《Cold-blooded Undercover Master》


 Volume 1: Body 1 Scrap Picker Kong Yun

    <h4>Volume 1: Body Chapter 1 Scrap Picker Kong Yun</h4>


    "Kong Yun, can I have one?" A fat teenager handed over a Chinese brand cigarette.


    Kong Yun, who was immersed in counting spoils of war, did not raise his head, "I don''t smoke. Thank you!"


    Fatty couldn''t help but curl his lips, "You don''t have to save so much money, do you? I won''t count on you for this cigarette."


    "You used your life to buy this cigarette. I won''t joke around with your hard-earned money." Kong Yun shook his head!


    The fat man lit a cigarette and looked at the mercenary masters fighting in the distance. His eyes were filled with envy. "If only I could fight those disgusting zombies one day, I would smoke a pack of cigarettes and throw a pack of them!"


    Kong Yun shook his head, "The probability is almost zero. Twenty years has already proved that we are trash. Other than following behind these mercenary masters to pick up some trash they don''t want, we are useless."


    "Although it''s the truth, you shouldn''t be so hurtful." Fatty looked at Kong Yun helplessly. Kong Yun''s words caused his longing for the future to dissipate.


    The battle between the mercenaries wasing to an end. Kong Yun stuffed all the spoils into his backpack and looked at the messy battlefield with anticipation.


    Mecha shuttled through the zombies. The sharp steel knife cut off the zombie''s head. The zombie''s rotting body fell to the ground, unable to move.


    This was a small group of zombies. There were only more than 200 zombies. For a mercenary squad with mecha, these zombies were the survival points for walking. From the beginning to the end of the battle, there was only a total of 15 minutes.


    When the mercenaries had cleaned up the most valuable items on the zombies, it was Kong Yun and the rest of the scavengers'' turn to send out.


    Although Kong Yun was only twenty years old and wasn''t very old, he was still an experienced scavenger.


    Scrap pickers were an extremely dangerous profession. Very few people would be scrap pickers for more than a year. The extremely high mortality rate would often cause those new scrap pickers to die on the way to cleaning up the battlefield.


    Kong Yun had been a scrap picker for five years. He had either died in the wilderness or retired. Although it was dangerous to be a scrap picker, one year''s ie was enough for them to open a small shop in the city and live a peaceful life. It was too rare for a scrap picker like Kong Yun to stay in the city for five years.


    Kong Yun''s backpack was twice the size of an ordinary scavenger''s. He rushed into the battlefield with this huge backpack on his back. A steel knife flew up and down, cutting off the zombie''s fingernails and digging out the zombie''s eyeballs. After confirming that there was nothing valuable on the zombie, Kong Yun shifted his target.


    The mercenaries looked at Kong Yun withughter. Kong Yun''s skill had even surpassed some of the mercenary squad. Unfortunately, his aptitude was too poor to wear the nting armor. Otherwise, he would definitely be a good seedling.


    On February 2220, the beginning of a nightmare, watchdogs around the world detected radiation from the bottom of the Pacific Ocean at the same time.


    Governments initially assumed that nuclear tests were being conducted in the Pacific, However, they soon discovered that this radiation was different from nuclear radiation. The power of radiation was thousands or even tens of thousands of times greater than nuclear radiation. The creatures infected by radiation would quickly mutate. In just one day, terrifying monsters appeared in the Pacific Ocean. Those sea creatures that moved hundreds of kilometers made people think that they had returned to the era of dinosaurs!


    When these radiation-infected creatures stepped onto the continent and began to destroy cities, the armies of various countries desperately resisted. However, conventional weapons were simply unable to harm these mutated creatures. Moreover, these mutated creatures also had radiation. Radiation began to spread on the continent, causing bothnd-based creatures and humans to be infected by radiation.


    In desperation, governments used nuclear bombs to wipe out mutated creatures and mutated humans.


    The incident had subsided, but a yearter, mutated beasts had appeared in the ocean once again. These mutated beasts had be even more powerful. Nuclear radiation and radiation from the seabed had fused together, giving birth to an unprecedented virus.


    The physical fitness of creatures infected with the virus increased explosively, but it could also be violent, aggressive, and extremely dangerous.


    In just a month, the virus had spread all over the world. More than ny percent of the people died from the virus and were infected by the virus and turned into zombies.


    Less than 10% of them survived the virus, and their bodies had antibodies that could resist the virus.


    Most of the earth was upied by mutated beasts and zombies, and the space for humans to survive was less than one percent of its original size.


    It was now 2260. Forty years had passed since that nightmare year. Humans had regained their footing in this chaotd. The appearance of the proliferation mecha gave humans the qualifications to fight zombies and mutated beasts.


    Growing armor is the greatest invention of mankind. The emergence of Growing armor haspletely changed the mode of humanbat, from defensive to offensive.


    However, such an exciting invention had nothing to do with Kong Yun. A person with only 28 neurons would never be able to wear a proliferation mecha in his lifetime.


    Neurons exist when a person is born, and they are shaped when they reach adulthood. Although they can be enhanced through postnatal exercise, the improvement is rather limited, and the extent of improvement will not exceed 10%.


    To put on the mecha, the neurons needed to be at least 50. The higher the neurons, the higher thepatibility with the mecha, and the stronger the performance mecha could disy.


    Kong Yun''s neurons were only 28, and even with the highest increase, his neurons were only 38, far from meeting the minimum requirement to wear a proliferation mecha .


    Five years as a scavenger was enough for Kong Yun to umte arge amount of wealth. This amount of wealth was even enough to buy a Ferocious Dragon-level proliferation mecha .


    However, Fatty and Kong Yun had been together for two years, However, he discovered that Kong Yun was more economical than any scavenger. He earned more than any scavenger, but he ate the most ordinary nutrients. A survival point could buy the lowest level of nutrients for a month. He never bought any luxury goods, nor did he look for those youngdies standing on the streets. In the words of the fatty, Kong Yun was a Pixiu, only eating without pulling.


    However, Fatty also knew about Kong Yun''s family situation. There was a paralyzed father in the family, and he had to spend high medical fees every month. Most of the survival points that Kong Yun earned as a scavenger were spent on his paralyzed father.


    As for the remaining part, he had to support his family and send living expenses to his sister who was studying at Huaxia University. The expenses of the family were all on Kong Yun, and the burden of living made Kong Yun have no choice but to save.


    Kong Yun patted the backpack on his back. It was bulging. If he brought these things back, he should be able to sell them for more than a thousand survival points. His father''s medical expenses and his little sister''s living expenses should be enough.


    After the nightmare year, the earth''s financial and mary system copsedpletely. A new mary system came into being, and the point of survival was the new currency of the apocalypse.


    "Kong Yun, hurry up ande over. We are all starving to death. We still don''t live to cook!" A mercenary with a viper tattooed on his forehead shouted.


    The reason why the mercenaries allowed scavengers to follow behind them to pick up leaks was naturally because of their usefulness. The scavengers were the servants of these mercenaries and were also the trail finders of the mercenaries. If there was any danger, the mercenaries would let the scavengers investigate first. As for the safety of the scavengers, it was not within the scope of the mercenaries'' consideration.


    As an old scavenger, the first rule Kong Yun had learned in the past five years was not to disobey the orders of the mercenary masters, because their lives were all in the hands of the mercenaries.


    After the outbreak of the virus, this world was different from before. It was a world where morality andw were destroyed. Killing people was just a trivial matter.


    Kong Yun and a few scavengers were cooking and boiling water. After setting up the tents for these mercenary masters, they slept on the periphery exhausted. If there was any danger, their screams could also serve as a warning.


    This was a fair deal. The mercenaries gave the scavengers a chance to earn a living, and the scavengers wanted to give their lives to the mercenaries. This was also a major reason why the mortality rate of the scavengers was so high.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to fall asleep. He narrowed his eyes and took a nap for a while. If any wind blew, he would be able to react immediately. Being a scavenger for five years, Kong Yun naturally had his own way of survival.


    "Ahhh!" Suddenly, a miserable scream came from Kong Yun''s left side!


    "Zombies!" Kong Yun jumped up and carried his backpack. He immediately climbed up the tree top and looked around vigntly.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, it''s me, fatty. Are you alright?" Under the tree, the fatty''s body trembled as he shouted Kong Yun''s name.


    Kong Yun threw down a rope. The fatty was overjoyed. He grabbed the rope and climbed up the tree top, watching the battle with Kong Yun.


    "It''s a group of zombies,rger than the ones we encountered during the day. There are at least three hundred of them." Kong Yun said.


    "How do you know?" Fatty looked at Kong Yun in surprise. It was pitch ck now, and he couldn''t see far away.


    "You can tell from the sound. There seems to be another big fellow this time!" Kong Yun looked into the distance worriedly. The snake-patterned mercenary squad had already fought with the zombies. He didn''t know if they had discovered that big guy.


    ''"Fuck, it''s a Titan zombie. It''s a Titan zombie. Xiong Bazi, quickly get on top. Don''t let this Titan zombie break up our formation. Stall this Titan zombie. When we''re done with the other zombies, we''lle back to support you. We mustn''t let him escape!" The mercenary with Viper tattooed on his forehead shouted loudly. The light on his body changed and a dark green armor appeared on his body.

 Chapter 2 Mutated Beast

    <h4>Chapter 2 Mutated Beast</h4>


    nting armor, a new type of battle armor developed by humans to fight against zombies and mutated beasts, was thetest technology for humans!


    The alloy used to make the nting armor was a new type of alloy made from the basic materials of zombies and mutated beasts,bined with human technology. Depending on the type of zombies and mutated beasts, this alloy would also show different strengths.


    The most miraculous thing about nting armor was that it could fuse with the body. When needed, it could be dressed immediately. The speed of dressing had something to do with the neurons. The stronger the neurons, the faster the speed of dressing!


    Of course, neither the new alloy used to make the mecha nor the fusion technology between the mecha and the human body were understandable to Kong Yun. Even if others threw the design of the mecha in front of him, he could not see anything except that it was mecha.


    The members of the serpentine mercenary squad were all elites of a hundred battles, especially the captain, Viper. His neurons were as high as 75. He was able toplete his attire within a second, and his speed was astonishingly fast. In the entire mercenary squad, Viper was also the first toplete his attire and begin the battle.


    "They are all Ferocious Dragon-level mecha. Why don''t they have Dragon-level mecha?" The fatty muttered.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. The lowest price of a Flood Dragon Armor was 50,000 points of survival. Moreover, daily maintenance and repairs were arge sum of money. This sum of money even exceeded the price of the Armor itself.


    As a new type of fighter mecha, nting mecha also has a hierarchy, The lowest level was the Meng Jiao level, followed by the Chi Dragon level, followed by the Big Dragon level. It was said that there was a stronger Heavenly Dragon level on the Big Dragon level armor. It was unknown whether it was true or false. In any case, the strongest mecha Kong Yun had seen so far was the Chi Dragon level armor piloted by a military general in the city.


    Looking at the ck bear mecha that waspeting with the Titan zombies, Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with envy. The mecha was the romance of a man. The human body was extremely weak, but it could bepared to the Titan zombies by relying on the power of the proliferation mecha .


    Ordinary zombies were no match for the armor. The most eye-catching thing on the battlefield was the armor of Viper. He was like a god of death in the dark night harvesting zombies'' lives!


    More than three hundred ordinary zombies had already been ughtered by the serpentine mercenary squad in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!" Xiong Bazi''s ck Bear mecha was sent flying by the Titan Zombie''s punch. His five-meter-long body actually drew an arc in the air and smashed heavily onto the rock. That small mountain-like rock was actually smashed into pieces. One could imagine how terrifying the power of this strike was.


    Kong Yun had heard from the mercenary squad that tens of years ago, the Titan zombies could fight against the most advanced tanks of humans. Even the tanks could be smashed to pieces by the Titan zombies!


    Only one Titan zombie could be born out of millions of zombies. The battle power of a Titan zombie was undoubtedly powerful.


    Fortunately, Xiong Bazi''s ck Bear mecha was a mecha that specialized in strength and defense. Ordinary proliferation mecha would have been shattered by the Titan Zombie''s punch. The people inside were also shocked into meat sauce, but Xiong Bazi was still able to move.


    "Brothers, let''s go together. Kill this Titan zombie and we''ll be rich. We won''t have to worry about food or drink for the next year." Adder was boosting his morale and rushing towards the Titan zombie.


    Viper''s proliferation mecha was very fast. It even had a subsonic speed, leaving behind an afterimage in the air. Two spears shot out from the mecha''s arms, shooting straight at the face of the Titan zombie.


    "Ding ding!" Only a crisp sound could be heard, and the two spears were bounced off, not harming the Titan zombie at all.


    Viper snorted and caught the two spears that had been bounced back. Not only was the Titan zombie extremely powerful, its defense was also extremely shocking. Its entire body was covered with a hard cuticle, like an indestructible armor protecting his body.


    Viper''s mecha spear was made of super-hard alloy. One spear cost 20,000 survival points, and two spears cost 40,000 survival points. This was almost half of his armor. One had to know that his armor only cost 90,000 survival points!


    "Bang!" An armor-piercing rocketnded on the Titan zombie''s chest, and raging mes enveloped its entire body.


    "Biubiu!" Twoser beams shot out from the muzzle of a Growth Armor. Both shots were aimed at the same point!


    Laser guns were extremely powerful firearms. They were extremely prating and were still more powerful than armor piercing rockets. However, the energy of thisser gun was extremely expensive. Even the serpentine mercenary squad did not have much equipment. It was useless in the zombie battle before. However, when facing this Titan zombie, they were unable to retain it.


    Armor piercing rockets andser guns were practically thest resort of the Snake Mark Squad. If they could not injure this Titan zombie, they could only retreat.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The roars of the Titan zombies and the smell of rotting flesh came from the mes.


    The corners of the serpentine mercenary squad''s lips curled into a smile. The Titan zombie was the most troublesome part of his hard armor. Now that the armor had been broken, the Titan zombie was not invincible.


    "Rumble, rumble." The giant body of the Titan zombie began to charge out of the range of the mes.


    "Spread out!" Viper let out a loud roar, and the six armor quickly dodged to the side, avoiding the charge of the Titan zombies.


    Twoser beams pierced through the armor of the Titan zombie. The explosive power of the armor-piercing rockets also caused cracks to appear on the armor of the Titan zombie, burning his body and injuring the Titan zombie.


    "Monster, die." Viperughed loudly. Mecha approached the Titan zombie at a subsonic speed. Two spears pierced through the wound urately. A spear made of super-hard alloy pierced through the Titan zombie''s chest.


    "Roar!" The Titan zombie roared angrily and smashed its fists at Viper. Viper dodged the Titan zombie''s fist with one side and pulled out a long spear. It stabbed into the eyes of the Titan zombie with the other hand.


    "Pu." Dark green blood sshed out, and one of the eyes of the Titan Zombie was stabbed blind.


    "I''ll do it!" Xiong Bazi roared and hugged the legs of the Titan Zombie with both of his hands. He forcefully pushed the giant body of the Titan Zombie to the ground.


    The Titan zombie struggled on the ground. But before he could stand up, an armor-piercing rocket had already smashed into his head. The armor-piercing rocket rotated like a drill on the forehead of the Titan zombie, and cracks appeared on its hard armor. As the speed of rotation of the armor-piercing rocket reached its limit, the armor-piercing rocket exploded in the head of the Titan zombie.


    "Pfff! Pfff!" The head of the Titan zombie was blown open, spraying dark green blood, but the Titan zombie was still alive.


    "Swoosh." A cold light pierced into the head of the Titan zombie. The unprotected head was a pile of rotten meat in front of the super-hard alloy. Adder mercilessly cut off the head of the Titan zombie.


    "Boom!" The giant Titan zombie fell to the ground with a thunderous rumble. This time, he couldn''t stand up anymore.


    Kong Yun, who stood on the tree and witnessed the entire process, clenched his fists excitedly. Mecha, if only he could control mecha.


    "Kong Yun, is the leftover trash from a Titan zombie very valuable? Are we going to be rich?" Fatty couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t think about it. The entire Titan zombie belongs to the mercenary lords. Let''s forget about it." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Hahaha, the Titan zombies are almost intact. If we sell them, our serpentine mercenary squad will be able to buy even better armor!" Xiong Baziughed loudly.


    The people of the serpentine mercenary squad were also cheering loudly. The harvest of a Titan zombie was enough for them to spend a period of time in luxury.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s ears trembled. He heard a strange sound, rapidly approaching.


    "Not good, quickly get down!" Kong Yun grabbed the fatty''s body and jumped down.


    "Bang!" The tree that Kong Yun and the others were standing on exploded, and mes soared into the sky!


    Before the happy serpentine mercenary squad could react, a fireball smashed into their center.


    "Bang!" Even though they were protected by the armor, they were still unable to withstand the high temperature of the fireball. The armor quickly melted and their bodies were burnt to ashes by the mes.


    Kong Yun and Fatty looked at the sea of fire in front of them in horror. How could a fireball descend from the sky?


    Just as Fatty was about to stand up, Kong Yun pressed down on him. A red light streaked across the night sky, and a fire bird dived down. Its sharp ws pierced through the body of the Titan zombie!


    The armor of the Titan zombie, which couldn''t even be destroyed by the proliferation mecha , was as fragile as white paper in front of the fire bird!


    "It''s a mutated beast!" Kong Yun took a deep breath. This mutated beast was very strong.


    However, the Firebird''s hearing seemed to be even more shocking than Kong Yun''s, and it instantly locked onto Kong Yun.


    "Run!" Kong Yun was extremely shocked as he jumped up and ran into the jungle.


    The fire bird let out a long cry and spread its wings, catching up with Kong Yun. Its ws hooked onto Kong Yun''s backpack, and with a p of its wings, it flew into the sky.


    "Kong Yun!" Fatty had just been pushed into arge pit by Kong Yun. The Fire Bird did not notice him, but Kong Yun himself was captured by the Fire Bird.


    That was a mutated beast. A mutated beast that was even stronger than a Titan zombie was simply not something an ordinary person like them could handle. If Kong Yun was captured by this fire bird, he would be on the verge of death.


    Kong Yun''s body was suspended in the sky. Beside him was the Titan zombie. Kong Yun did not dare to struggle. This was already 10,000 meters high. Once he fell, his body would fall into meat sauce and die even faster.


    Five years as a scavenger had already tempered Kong Yun''s nerves to an iparably powerful level. Even in the most dangerous situations, Kong Yun was still able to remain calm.


    This mutated beast didn''t kill him immediately, proving that this mutated beast didn''t simply want to kill him. There must be other reasons for capturing him, such as food!

 Chapter 3 Body Changes

    <h4>Chapter 3 Body Changes</h4>


    Kong Yun had heard from the mercenary masters of the Snake Mark Mercenary Squad that those powerful mutated beasts liked to eat zombies. However, the mutated beasts'' favorite food was still humans, so there were often mutated beasts attacking human viges.


    The Fire Bird''s speed of flight was already close to the speed of sound. Soon, it flew dozens of kilometers andnded on a mountain. There was actually a huge cave on this mountain!


    Kong Yun and the Titan zombies were thrown into the cave. The cave had a slope, and Kong Yun and the Titan zombies rolled down.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s bodynded on the Titan zombie. The steel-like armor of the Titan zombie caused Kong Yun to feel pain.


    The fire bird didn''te in. It seemed to have left. It should be looking for food again.


    Kong Yun took out a lighter from his backpack, and a ray of light appeared in the cave. He pulled out the super-hard alloy spear that was stuck in the chest of the Titan zombie to protect himself.


    Although Kong Yun knew very well that this super hard alloy spear could not harm the Fire Bird at all, it gave Kong Yun a slight sense of security when he held it in his hand.


    Under the faint mes, Kong Yun saw three fiery red eggs.


    Kong Yun''s mind trembled, and his eyes shone with greed.


    This was the egg of a mutated beast. This was a priceless treasure. In the Battle Dragon City where Kong Yun lived, there had been enough eggs of a mutated beast sold for five million survival points.


    Five million survival points. This was a sum that Kong Yun would never earn in his lifetime. If he had five million survival points, he could cure his father''s paralysis, let his little sister receive the best education, and buy him the best nting armor.


    "Take it, take it, take it all!" Kong Yun roared in his heart. He was cheering. He wished he could take away all three eggs of the mutated beast.


    However, Kong Yun quickly calmed down. This was the home of the mutated beast, and it was impossible for him to take away the eggs of the three mutated beasts from here.


    Kong Yun used the weak light to walk around the cave and found that there was no ce for him to escape.


    Kong Yun''s feet slipped, as if he had stepped on something. He sat down on the ground and the fire illuminated him. It was actually a test tube-like thing.


    However, this test tube was not made of ss. It was hard to knock on. It was a bit like metal. It was transparent metal. Kong Yun had never seen it before.


    There were also some strange words on the test tube. Strangely, it was neither Chinese nor English. It looked like hieroglyphs.


    Inside the test tube was a pale blue liquid, flickering with a wondrous light under the mes.


    "Could this be a gic agent?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. The current technology was able to turn the marrow fluid of a zombie into a gic medicine. It was extremely miraculous that it could change a person''s physique at the gic level.


    Gic medicines were expensive, and their value was not even below that of proliferation mecha . It was simply not something that an ordinary person like Kong Yun could afford to buy.


    The transparent metal test tube was made of one body, without the slightest crack. After searching for a while, he saw a snap at the top. With a gentle twist, the metal test tube actually split open from the middle.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He hurriedly used his hand to hold the light blue liquid. This was a gic medicine, so he couldn''t waste it.


    However, to Kong Yun''s surprise, the light blue liquid did notnd on the ground, but floated in the air.


    Kong Yun looked at the pale blue liquid floating in the air in surprise. However, before Kong Yun could react, the pale blue liquid was like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. It drilled into Kong Yun''s body, and Kong Yun didn''t have time to dodge.


    "Roar!" Kong Yun pinched his throat with both hands. A beast-like roar came from his throat. His chest seemed to be pressing down on arge rock, making him unable to breathe.


    His skin turned red and emitted terrifying heat. His body curled up together and he let out painful howls.


    Kong Yun''s body seemed to be on the verge of burning. His flesh and blood began to rot under the high temperature, and his pupils began to turn green.


    "This isn''t a gic agent, this is" Kong Yun was extremely shocked. He was actually infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus.


    The radiation and nuclear radiation that appeared at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean fused together. Under the influence of the Earth''s environment, the new type of virus was the Tian Qi virus. In just a few years, the Tian Qi virus had infected more than 90% of the humans on Earth, turning them into zombies.


    Kong Yun looked at his body in horror. He was born after the year of the nightmare. He already had the antibodies to the Heavenly Awakening Virus in his body. He wasn''t scratched or bitten by a zombie. How could he be a zombie? "No, I don''t want to be a zombie, I don''t want to be a zombie!" Kong Yun cried out in horror. The powerful nerves that he had trained as a scavenger for five years hadpletely lost their effectiveness at this moment. He could not remain calm. He did not want to turn into a zombie.


    "So hot, so hot!" The scorching temperature almost roasted Kong Yun, and the super-hard alloy in his hand began to melt under this high temperature.


    Kong Yun''s fleshly body was actually able to endure the high temperature that even the super-hard alloy could not withstand until now?


    The super-hard alloy melted into molten iron in Kong Yun''s hand. However, not only did the molten iron not drip down, it entered Kong Yun''s body through the pores of his skin.


    This molten iron was like a tarsal maggot spreading through his body. Flesh, blood vessels, bones, internal organs, heart, head, and Kong Yun''s entire body were filled with molten iron.


    After the Tian Qi virus fused with the super-hard alloy, Kong Yun''s internal organs and bones were ted with ayer of liquid metal.


    However, this wasn''t the end. The liquid metal slowly seeped into Kong Yun''s internal organs. Kong Yun could feel that his internal organs seemed to havepletely turned into metal.


    This kind of pain was simply not something a person could endure. Kong Yun was so painful that he wanted tomit suicide, and his head constantly smashed into the rock wall. He really wanted tomit suicide to end this inhumane torture.


    "Dong dong dong dong dong dong!" Kong Yun smashed his head against the rock wall with a dull metallic sound, and rubble kept rolling down.


    Kong Yun was stunned as he looked at the rock wall that had been sted open by him. His head was actually even harder than the rock.


    When Kong Yun saw his body, he couldn''t believe what he saw. Silver-white metal, his body had actually turned into silver-white metal!


    "No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to be a monster!" Kong Yun howled. An amazing thing happened. The silver metal in his body was slowly retreating, and his body returned to its original state.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that his body no longer felt that scorching heat, as if it had returned to normal.


    Before he could think about what had happened to his body, Kong Yun carried his backpack and stuffed the eggs of the three mutated beasts into his backpack. Looking at the huge body of the Titan zombie, Kong Yun gritted his teeth. When he turned around, his heart was bleeding. This was a huge fortune, but he couldn''t get it away.


    "Zizzi!" Kong Yun took out a syringe from his backpack and stabbed it into the Titan zombie''s body. After extracting the syringe''s zombie marrow, Kong Yun reluctantly crawled out of the cave.


    While the fire bird was out looking for food, he had to leave this ce. Otherwise, if the fire bird came back and found that its egg was missing, then he would be doomed.


    Kong Yun, who was running, discovered that his speed was actually so fast, and his strength and jumping ability were several times that of before. This feeling was like apletely new person.


    Kong Yun even suspected that he was encountering a Gene Demon Concubine. As for the burning sensation and the pain of not dying, was it just a side effect of the gene potion?


    He shook his head and put all these messy thoughts behind him. The most important thing now was to leave this damn ce.


    The wilderness was dangerous. There were arge number of zombies, but Kong Yun relied on his extraordinary hearing to avoid the zombies one after another. Extraordinary hearing was Kong Yun''s trump card to survive in the wilderness. He had saved him countless times.


    In the evening, Kong Yun appeared outside Zhan Long City. Looking at the coldser cannon, this dangerous hot weapon gave Kong Yun a great sense of security. Under Zhan Long City, even if there were zombies, there was nothing to fear. Thisrge caliberser cannon was enough to smash any zombie into pieces.


    The ragged Kong Yun did not attract the attention of the Zhanlong City guards. It was just a scavenger. There were thousands of scavengers in Zhanlong City, and their lives were even lower than wild dogs.


    Kong Yun patted the huge backpack behind him. This was the harvest he had obtained in the past half month.


    Without caring about cleaning or eating, Kong Yun hurriedly arrived at a shop. The weeds yard was the shop that scavengers visited the most. Most of the things scavengers found in the wild were sold here.


    After five years as a scavenger, Kong Yun had be a regr customer here.


    "Oh, Kong Yun, your luck is pretty good. You actually came back alive." An old man who was calcting the value of the pile of itemsughed when he saw Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was already used to Old Man Sun''s poisonous tongue, and Old Man Sun didn''t have any malicious intentions. He ced his backpack at his feet and quietly waited for the scavenger in front to settle the ounts.


    "A total of 513 survival points. Keep them!" Elder Sun handed the first prize to the scavenger.


    "Give me ten beauties to get drunk." The scavenger pulled out 500 survival points.


    Beauty drunkenness, a kind of hallucinogen, can make the user''s mind extremely excited, as if there are dozens of beauties surrounding you. Moreover, this kind of hallucinogen is very addictive, and once stuck, it is basically impossible to quit.


    In other words, this beauty''s drunkenness was a drug. It was strictly forbidden to be sold before the end of the world. Anyone who discovered, manufactured or sold it would be sentenced to death.


    However, this was the end of the world. Even weapons could be privately owned. Naturally, drugs were not a problem. When a person''s survival became a problem, who would pay attention to thew? They were drunk and drunk today.

 Chapter 4 Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 4 Go Home</h4>


    "Kong Yun, it''s your turn. Did you bring anything good this time?" Old Man Sun smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun ced the parts he had stripped off the zombie''s body on the table one by one. They were all trash that the mercenaries didn''t like. The eyeballs, nails, bones of the zombies were very troublesome to collect. Furthermore, they weren''t worth much. The mercenaries were toozy to make a move, so they were cheap scavengers.


    Old Man Sun''s counting speed was very fast. When Kong Yun ced thest item on the table, Old Man Sun had already finished counting the value of these items.


    "A total of 993 points of survival." Old Man Sun gave a number.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. This number was simr to what he had thought. Old Man Sun did not deduct it.


    "Do you still want to take a month''s worth of nutrients this time?" Old Man Sun asked.


    "Mm, take something of better quality. Thest time you gave it to me, it was almost moldy. It smelled like a coffin." Kong Yun said.


    "You should be satisfied. Other than me, there''s no such cheap nutrient here for you. A month''s worth of it is only a survival point. It''s a good product that can''t be found even with antern." Old Man Sun snorted.


    "Do you ept this?" Kong Yun ced the syringe on the table.


    Old Man Sun''s eyes shed. He could tell at a nce that this was the marrow fluid of a zombie. However, the marrow fluid of a zombie actually carried a trace of gold. This was not the marrow fluid of an ordinary zombie.


    "Where did you get it?" Old Man Sun wanted to pick up the syringe, but Kong Yun pressed it down.


    "Twenty thousand points of Titan Zombie''s marrow. One hand is paid, the other hand is delivered." Kong Yun said.


    Old Man Sun''s eyes shed, "Are you sure this is the Titan zombie''s marrow?"


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Even if I had ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to lie to you. If I used the marrow fluid of an ordinary zombie to trick you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow."


    Old Man Sun chuckled, "I naturally have a way to test if it''s the marrow fluid of the Titan zombie. Give me a drop. I''ll give you an answer in ten minutes."


    Kong Yun nodded and pushed the needle. A drop of zombie marrow fell into the ssware. Old Man Sun held the ssware and quickly entered the backyard.


    The backyard of the Wild Grass Courtyard had always been a forbidden area. Those who dared to enter turned into ice-cold corpses. Kong Yun did not have that much curiosity because he knew that curiosity could kill people.


    "Deal. Twenty thousand survival points. This is a bank card. You can extract survival points from any city in the Huaxia Alliance." Old Man Sun handed Kong Yun a ck card.


    Kong Yun nodded, put his backpack on, and left the weed courtyard.


    After Kong Yun left, the smile on Old Man Sun''s face also disappeared. "A scavenger can actually get the marrow fluid of a Titan zombie."


    "Do you want me to follow him?" A ck shadow appeared in the darkness.


    "Forget it, it''s just a scavenger." Old Man Sun shook his head.


    Just a single syringe of the Titan zombie''s marrow fluid allowed Kong Yun to earn 20,000 survival points. This was a sum that he could only earn in two to three years. This could be considered to be an overnight fortune.


    Looking at the snack stall on the street, Kong Yun felt that it was fine to indulge himself asionally. He had more than 20,000 survival points on him, so it was not too much to eat a good meal. It could be considered as a reward for escaping death.


    "Eat the kebabs!" Kong Yun walked towards the barbecue skewer stall heroically.


    "Boss, give me ten roasted steamed buns." Kong Yun casually sat down.


    "Alright, ten roasted steamed buns." The boss ignored Kong Yun''s orders and swiftly stabbed the buns with iron sticks. Soon, the golden roasted buns were served.


    The alluring fragrance made Kong Yun''s index finger tremble. Normally, all he ate was nutrients, and his mouth was about to fade out of the bird''s mouth. Finally, he had eaten the real food.


    Although these ten steamed buns only needed one survival point, for Kong Yun, who only used one survival point a month, this meal was already considered a rare feast.


    However, Kong Yun discovered a problem after eating ten steamed buns. Where was the iron tag? Why was the iron tag missing? Could it be that he had eaten so much iron?


    Kong Yun looked left and right without noticing where the iron tag had gone. Could it be that the iron tag could still fly?


    Suddenly, Kong Yun caught a glimpse of his palm, and a piece of iron swab actually entered his palm.


    However, Kong Yun did not feel any pain, and this iron tag was still slowly entering his body.


    Kong Yun nced at his surroundings and found that no one noticed his abnormality. He threw a survival spot on the table and hurriedly left.


    "Who is it? You''re so wicked that you even took away the iron tag!" Hearing the abuse of the boss behind him, Kong Yun ran even faster.


    There seemed to be something wrong with his body. Steel could actually enter his body.


    Kong Yun saw a water pipe on the roadside. He walked up and held it with his right hand. Sure enough, he saw that the water pipe was melting bit by bit, turning into liquid metal that was absorbed by his body.


    However, what surprised Kong Yun was that not only did his body not feel any difort, it also felt veryfortable. His body seemed to be thirsting for steel!


    Kong Yun suddenly woke up and hurriedly let go of his palm. It was still the same potion. It must be the same potion.


    Thinking about the changes in his body, Kong Yun was anxious. His body was obviously abnormal, but he didn''t have anyone familiar with him in Zhan Long City. He didn''t dare to casually tell others about his situation.


    "Go home, yes, I want to go home. It''s summer vacation now. My sister has already gone home. She is a student of Huaxia Academy. She must know." The thought of returning home couldn''t be suppressed. Kong Yun spent two survival points to buy a train ticket for the first time. In the past, he had used it to save money.


    The reason why Kong Yun wanted to go home so urgently was because he wanted to ask his sister what was wrong with his body, and because he was afraid that his body would have problems or even die.


    It only took him half an hour to get off the train on dozens of miles. When Kong Yun got off the train with his backpack on his back and looked at the familiar surroundings, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    It had been almost two months since he came home. I wonder if his father''s health is better, if his mother is still working so hard, and if his little sister is more beautiful. There must be many perverts in the school who would disturb her, right?


    "Kong Yun is back?" The uncles and aunts in the vige greeted Kong Yun warmly when they saw him.


    Everyone in the vige didn''t know that Kong Yun was doing big business in the city. Every month, he would send back one or two thousand survival points. The expenses of his family were borne by Kong Yun alone!


    One or two thousand survival points was enough for a rural family to work for several years.


    Kong Yun only smiled at the vigers'' misunderstanding. Even his parents didn''t know about him being a scavenger. They only knew that he was doing business in the city. This naturally became their capital to boast about.


    After spared a few paths in the vige, the somewhat dpidated house on the hillside was Kong Yun''s home. There was a girl at the door who was carrying water.


    "Little sister!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Brother, you''re back!" The girl stroked her hair and revealed a bright smile.


    "Where are my parents? Aren''t they at home? Why are you doing all this housework? You have to study hard during the summer vacation. If you can''t keep up with your studies, it''ll be troublesome. Our family depends on you!" Kong Yun took over the courage on Kong Jiashi''s shoulder!


    "Hmph! Brother, underestimate me! I''ve always been the top student in my ss. Theoretically, mechanically, and practically, I''m one of the best. I''m not the kind of delicate and weak woman. I''m going to join the army in the future. My neurons are 78. Even my teacher said that I have a chance to break through the threshold of 80!" Kong Jiashi said proudly.


    She was also born to the same parents, but her talent was different from the heavens. If Kong Yun was the mud underground, then Kong Jiashi was the clouds in the sky!


    "Yes, yes, yes. My sister is the most powerful. Where did my parents go?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "They went to Uncle Wang''s house behind the vige. Dad''s not feeling well recently. Go get some medicine." Kong Jiashi said.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "Didn''t I send the money back? Why is Dad still not well? Didn''t he go to the hospital for treatment?"


    "I told Dad to go, but Dad said that he wouldn''t go because of some minor illness. I want to save money for your brother to get a wife!" Kong Jiashi said helplessly.


    Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry. Seeking a wife, his father was thinking too far!


    However, since the two elders weren''t around, it would be good if they told their sister about their own matters. The top students of the Huaxia Academy should know a bit.


    Kong Yun pulled his sister''s hand into his room, closed the doors and windows, and even pulled up the curtains.


    Kong Jiashi was stunned by her brother''s mysterious appearance, "Brother, we are siblings!"


    "Scram, what are you thinking? Brother is not that kind of person!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Then what are you doing, brother?" Kong Jiashi looked at Kong Yun curiously.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and said, "You mustn''t screamter!"


    Kong Jiashi covered her chest with both hands. "You really don''t want to do that to me, do you?"


    "I hope you''ll be in the mood to make such a joketer!" Kong Yun chuckled as his mind moved, and his body instantly turned metallic.


    Kong Jiashi eximed, "Brother ¡­!"

 Chapter 5 Turns out to be an Ability

    <h4>Chapter 5 Turns out to be an Ability</h4>


    "Are you scared too? Brother has now turned into a monster." Kong Yun sighed.


    Kong Jiashi was not afraid, but curiously knocked on Kong Yun''s body. A metallic sound could be heard!


    "Brother, your mysterious secret is to tell me this?" Kong Jiashi asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t this serious? Your brother and I might turn into monsters, or even die soon. How can youugh?" Kong Yu roared.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. I''m dying ofughter. If this is a bad luck, I really hope it will befall me!" Kong Jiashiughed so hard that she couldn''t even stand up straight.


    Looking at his sister who was about to die fromughter, Kong Yun was stunned, "You said this was a good thing?"


    "Good thing, this is a great thing. Brother, you must know that this is a special ability!" Kong Jiashi said with a smile.


    "Of course I know about abilities. Those who possess abilities are all experts. Ability, you call me an ability!" Kong Yun immediately reacted.


    "Otherwise, what else would it be? Brother, you actually awakened your ability!" Kong Jiashi looked at Kong Yun with admiration.


    "Is that also a special ability?" Kong Yun held onto an iron spoon, which merged into Kong Yun''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kong Jiashi nodded. ''"It should be. I''ve seen it in the school library. Some people''s bodies will undergo some unexpected changes after awakening their abilities. However, I''m majoring in Growth Armor and don''t know much about abilities. Abilities are very rare in Huaxia Academy. I''ll help you read books on abilities after I get to school."


    "Mm, that''s good!" Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Bad things had turned into good things. This reversal was truly f*cking good!


    "However, there are several types of abilities. Elemental, Skill, Variation, Auxiliary, and Spirit. Brother''s abilities are a bit like Elemental, and also a bit like Variation. I''m not sure yet." Kong Jiashi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s an ability, you can slowly explore it." Kong Yun was very open about the fact that he possessed a special ability.


    "It doesn''t matter. Powerful Adepts are the targets of the country''s recruitment. There are millions of survival points in a year alone. There are also a lot of resources. Adepts are human beings." Kong Jiashi really couldn''t stand her big brother, but as her younger sister, she naturally knew what big brother liked best.


    "Millions of survival points a year." Sure enough, Kong Yun could no longer walk when he heard about the survival point. His saliva flowed down his spine. Those who didn''t know thought that he was drooling at his sister.


    "So brother, you must be a powerful Adept." Kong Jiashi smiled.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. Not to mention anything else, even if it was to survive, he still had to cultivate his abilities desperately.


    At dinner time, Kong Yun''s mother pushed her father back from his wheelchair. Seeing Kong Yun at home, she was overjoyed!


    The usually frugal parents had specially cooked a meal of roasted meat. The real meat was not cheap. This meal required at least twenty to thirty points of survival. This was already a huge expense for the countryside.


    Kong Yun handed the twenty thousand survival point card to his mother at the dining table. Although his mother refused, she still kept it under pressure!


    Taking advantage of his mother''s carelessness, Kong Yun took two kitchen knives in the kitchen and returned to his room. Previously, he did not know that he had awakened a special ability and was very repulsive to the ability to absorb steel. But now, he wanted to try out how he absorbed steel.


    Under Kong Yun''s control, the steel-like skin was actually wriggling. It was like a liquid that wrapped around a kitchen knife. The kitchen knife was swallowed by the liquid andpletely merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    This was the first time Kong Yun took the initiative to devour metal. During the process of devouring this kitchen knife, Kong Yun found that he seemed to be able to mobilize the metal in his body. He tried to condense a kitchen knife in his hand.


    After half an hour, Kong Yun''s forehead was covered in sweat. He only condensed a finger-sized dagger!


    "I wonder how hard it is!" Kong Yun grabbed the dagger and chopped at the kitchen knife!


    "Ding!" The kitchen knife snapped in response. The cut was smooth and even, and the dagger he condensed was even harder and sharper than this kitchen knife!


    This was a major discovery. His ability could actually be used this way. After absorbing the steel, he could even condense weapons, and it was even stronger!


    Kong Yun was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. It wasn''t even dawn, so Kong Yun went out. He remembered that there was a mine on the west side of his vige. Because the ore veins had been depleted, it had already been abandoned. Since he had a metal ability, could he find some metal in this mine?


    If we can find some metal, His ability should also be stronger. Most importantly, an abandoned mine doesn''t have a master. He doesn''t need any money to mine. There''s no reason to let go of such a good thing. Moreover, the metal he refined can be absorbed by himself. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. There''s no reason not to try!


    After an excited night without sleeping, Kong Yun made a bigger backpack, almost taller than others. He felt like a small green hill on his back!


    The mine had been abandoned for more than twenty years, and the entrance had been submerged by the copsed rubble and beams. However, for Kong Yun, who possessed a special ability, this was not a problem!


    After holding back for ten minutes, a short sword the size of a cucumber appeared in his hand. Although it was still a little small, it was much better than the finger-thick dagger fromst night. His abilities were also constantly increasing.


    "Ka!" The short sword easily pierced into the rock. With a gentle stroke, the entire rock was cut open.


    It didn''t take long for Kong Yun to dig out a passage and slowly advance!


    After possessing the ability of metal, Kong Yun was also very sensitive to metal. As long as there were metal ores in the cave, he would definitely not be able to escape from his palm!


    "Pu!" The short sword pierced into the wall and dug out a piece of ore the size of a human head!


    Kong Yun gripped the ore tightly with both his hands. Under Kong Yun''s control, the liquid metal in his body was wrapped around the ore. The metalponents in the ore were peeled off bit by bit, forming a metal ball the size of a soybean!


    "With this ability, even if it''s iron smelting in the future, I won''t be able to starve to death!" Kong Yun chuckled as he pinched the soybean-sized metal ball. A piece of ore the size of a human head could extract so much metal. There was an entire mine here. How much metal would there be? Furthermore, they were all free!


    In a day''s time, Kong Yun extracted a backpack of metal from this abandoned mine. This metal was left in the mine. If he took it out, it would be too shocking.


    When Kong Yun returned home, there was actually a projection in the room. It was actually showing a recently released movie.


    "Intelligent brain!" Kong Yun looked at the watch on his sister''s wrist in surprise.


    Intelligent brain is the abbreviation of intelligentputer. It is widely used and is the mainstream means ofmunication nowadays. However, the price of intelligent brain is also extremely high. The most ordinary intelligent brain costs 1,000 to 2,000 points of survival, and the more expensive one costs 10,000 points!


    "Where did you get the money to buy a brain?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The school reward!" Kong Jiashi pouted.


    Kong Yun looked at the brain in Kong Jiashi''s hand with envy. He had wanted to buy one a long time ago, but he was short of money. Furthermore, he was reluctant to spend one or two thousand survival points to buy one.


    "By the way, brother, you still don''t have a brain, right? Let''s go buy one!" Kong Jiashi''s eyes lit up.


    Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head. It was fine to take a look at such a thing as a brain. There was no need to buy it. One or two thousand survival points. Just thinking about his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, and kidneys made him feel faint pain.


    "Brother, it''s also convenient for us to contact you with your brain. The information I found in the school library can also be sent to you through your brain!" Kong Jiashi said.


    Kong Yun thought so. There were hundreds of miles between Zhan Long City and Hua Xia Academy, so he couldn''t let his sister send them over.


    Right now, he was an Adept. As long as he cultivated his Ability to be stronger, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to earn back one or two thousand points of survival. He should treat it as an early investment!


    After discussing with his parents, the two elders agreed very much. His son was good at everything, but he was too stingy with himself. This time, there was a rare item he wanted to buy. Kong Yun''s mother directly stuffed the twenty thousand card into Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the card in his hand, but in the end, the twenty thousand yuan card was still in his hands!


    After discussing with his sister that he would take the train to the city tomorrow morning, Kong Yun returned to his room and took out arge handful of golden metal from his pocket.


    This brilliant metal was called gold. It was a precious metal. Before Tian Qi, people liked to use gold to forge jewelry. However, after the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, the human world almost copsed. Gold, this metal, lost its original value!


    After all, in order to fight against zombies, humans needed all kinds of hard metals to make mecha and weapons. Apart from looking good and having a soft texture, gold could not be used as a weapon at all. After the year of Heaven''s Awakening, the world''s currency system had been reshuffled, and thest bit of its use had disappeared!


    However, to Kong Yun, gold was a good metal. After consuming gold, Kong Yun found that it was easier to shape his weapon. Strong sticity was the advantage of gold. After consuming gold, Kong Yun''s metal ability seemed to have the same advantage.


    Kong Yun boldly guessed that his body would react differently depending on the metal he swallowed!


    If that was the case, it was unknown what would happen if he swallowed those new alloys!


    Early in the morning, Kong Yun was dragged out of the quilt by Kong Jiashi. Kong Yun, who was sleepy, almost went mad. Yesterday, he swallowed gold until three o''clock in the middle of the night before he went to bed. Now, the genius was slightly bright, and he was so painful that he smashed his head against the wall!


    Without even eating breakfast, Kong Jiashi dragged her out of the door and got on the train to Zhanlong City!

 Chapter 6 Business Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 6 Business Conflict</h4>


    Kong Yun fell asleep when he got on the train, even if he had to sleep for a few more minutes.


    Strangely enough, even if he hadn''t slept for ten days and a half months in the wild, he wouldn''t feel tired. As long as he didn''t get enough sleep, he would feel powerless when he returned home.


    "Ha!" After being pulled off the train by his sister, Kong Yun gave a long yawn and finally regained his senses.


    Kong Yun nced at him. He was stunned. Why was it an unfamiliar woman holding his hand?


    Kong Yun looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. Her tall figure and pink dress outlined her perfect figure. Just looking at her back, Kong Yun couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Seeing your sister drool, brother, I really doubt if you''re a girl!" Kong Jiashi turned around and looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    "Jiashi, it''s you!" Kong Yun looked at the beauty in front of him incredulously. Such a top-grade beauty was actually his sister. Did he fall asleep and even began to hallucinate?


    Kong Jiashi smiled faintly, "How is it? Is it good-looking?"


    Kong Yun nodded, "You were dressed like this at school. There must be a lot of wild bees and butterflies around you. Girls should protect themselves."


    Kong Jiashi rolled her eyes at her brother, "Besides you, there are no more wild bees and butterflies."


    This was the first time Kong Yun discovered that his younger sister was also a great beauty after dressing up. She was eighteen years old. She was the most energetic age for a girl.


    "Why are you standing there dumbfounded? Let''s go buy a brain first, then add friends to each other. In the future, even if we''re thousands of miles away, we can still chat through the brain!" Kong Jiashi pulled Kong Yun''s hand and walked quickly.


    Kong Jiashi''s turn-back rate was extraordinarily high, but when people saw an eye-catching beauty holding a sloppy man, they couldn''t help but sigh, "Flowers are stuck in cow dung!"


    Zhan Long Mall is thergest department store in Zhan Long City. It is jointly run by the military and the government. You can buy almost anything you want here.


    In the ss booth at the entrance of the Zhan Long Mall, there were actually two sets of armor. The metallic texture and smooth lines made Kong Yun''s eyes shine brightly. Sure enough, mecha was the romance of a man.


    "Stop looking, we''re here to buy the brain!" Kong Jiashi pulled away her brother who was salivating at the mecha. It was really rare for him to salivate at the mecha.


    When Kong Jiashi arrived at the counter that specializes in brains, a salesperson revealed a professional smile. "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I want a Dragoncore 2000-A brain!" Kong Jiashi said with a smile.


    The salesman was also stunned by Kong Jiashi''s beauty,pared to the man behind him, he was far too weak!


    "Hello, this is the newest intelligent brain, Dragonson2000-A, with long-distancemunication, intelligent Inte ess, waterproof, heat-resistant, impact-resistant!" The salesman introduced the product to Kong Jiashi.


    "Alright, this is it!" Kong Jiashi nodded. This Dragonheart 2000-A was the same as the one in her hand. It was very practical!


    "Alright, five thousand survival points. Cash or swipe the card!" The clerk asked with a smile.


    "What!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s pig-like scream came from behind him!


    Not only the salesman, but also the people nearby looked at Kong Yun in surprise!


    "It''s so expensive! Why don''t you go steal it!" Kong Yun roared!


    Kong Jiashi covered her face. She wished she could cover her brother''s mouth!


    "Sir, 5,000 survival points is the unified price within the Huaxia Alliance. We will definitely not change the price without authorization." The salesman exined with a smile.


    "That''s too expensive. I won''t buy it anymore. Let''s go!" Kong Yun held his sister''s hand and was about to walk out.


    "Rubbish, you can''t even take out five thousand survival points. You want to buy a brain? You''re embarrassing!" A greasy-haired brat held a woman with heavy makeup andughed mockingly.


    Just when the surrounding people thought that Kong Yun was going to refute, they discovered that Kong Yun did not react at all. He was actually scolded and did not return the favor. Was this kid still a man?


    The greasy-haired boy was shocked when he saw Kong Jiashi. He gantly approached her and said, "Beautiful young miss, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I wonder if I have the honor to be your friend."


    Kong Jiashi shrank back and hid behind Kong Yun, "Big brother, you have to protect me!"


    Big Brother''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. How could such a poor boy be worthy of this goddess? Even if he wanted to call him Big Brother, he could only call himself.


    "Little brat, why don''t you scram? Her lord has taken a fancy to her." The greasy-noodled brat snorted.


    Kong Yun originally didn''t want to cause trouble, so he scolded him after being scolded. He was already used to it, but this guy actually wanted to touch his sister.


    "Brat, you''re deaf." The greasy-noodled brat grabbed Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    Kong Yun snorted and restrained this brat with his backhand. He threw this brat four to five meters away after a beautiful shoulder fall. The skill that he had trained in the wilderness was not something that this yboy who had exhausted all of his energy on a woman''s belly couldpare to.


    "Kill! Kill! Someone is killing in the War Dragon Mall!"


    "Sir, please cooperate with our investigation!" Zhan Long Shopping Mall was indeed worthy of having a military background. Kong Yun had just attacked when two heavily armed soldiers took control of him and his sister.


    "He was the one who attacked first. I was just defending myself." Kong Yun said.


    "Nonsense, he was the one who attacked first. He injured me, so arrest him." That brat shouted.


    "I''m Lin Youfu. My father is the vice president of the Zhanlong City Chamber of Commerce. I want you to arrest him now." Lin Youfu said proudly.


    The Vice President of the Chamber of Commerce was a person who knew everything in Zhanlong City. No one would offend the Chamber of Commerce rashly. Even the military and the government would not sh with the Chamber of Commerce over such a small matter.


    "Capture him!" That bratughed heartily. His father''s identity was enough to allow him to run rampant in Zhan Long City.


    However, just as the two soldiers were about to capture Kong Yun, Kong Jiashi tapped her brain twice. The two soldiers'' eyes immediately went straight and saluted Kong Jiashi, "Good morning, chief!"


    "What happened?" The spectators were also confused. Could it be that this little girl was also a member of the military?


    The most shocked thing was Lin Youfu. His eyes were wide open. This beautiful woman was actually from the military, and her status was not low.


    "It''s over. I''ve kicked the iron te of the military." Lin Youfuined to himself. Although his father was the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, he didn''t have the courage to face the military head-on. If his father found out that he was doing something wrong outside and provoked the higher-ups of the military, wouldn''t he skin him if he went back?


    Kong Yun also looked at his younger sister in surprise. Wasn''t she a student of Huaxia Academy? When did she be a member of the military?


    "Hehe, big brother, don''t you know? My major is Growth Armor. There are 78 geniuses who can reach 80 with neurons. I already have a military rank in school. However, it''s just a military rank. I don''t have any sry. Otherwise, I''ll have to support you." Kong Jiashi said with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded. So it was like this. His sister already had the rank of major in the school. A real major could be found on the Inte.


    The major wasn''t big, but he was more than enough to scare these two ordinary soldiers.


    "This is my senior. He''s from the Huaxia Academy''s Discipline Academy. If he gets angry, I''m afraid none of you will be well." Kong Jiashi pushed Kong Yun to the front.


    Kong Yun was very helpless, but in order to cooperate with his sister, Kong Yun casually grabbed an iron pir and squeezed it hard. He forcefully formed a seal on the iron pir.


    The two soldiers cursed Lin Youfu''s entire family in their hearts. They actually provoked such a big shot. Wasn''t this courting death? It was fine if they were courting death, but they still wanted to pull them along.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. Little brother just yed a joke on this big brother, hahaha, hahaha." Lin Youfu hurriedly came out to make things right. Two students from Huaxia Academy, one of them was an Adept. How could this be an iron te? This was simply a power grid. If he wasn''t careful, he would be scorched by electricity.


    "Hmph, my senior is very angry. Just apologize?" Kong Jiashi pouted.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We can''t just let this go. Little brother will be the host and set up a table at Hai Fu Lou to apologize to the two of you." Lin Youfu was also very heroic.


    "That''s not good. My senior is here to buy a brain. His brain was damaged during the battle with the mutated beast. He finally caught his eye and was interrupted by you." Kong Jiashi said.


    "Buy, buy, buy. This little brother will buy it now. It can be considered to be an apology to big brother." Lin Youfu chuckled and threw a golden card on the counter. Two of the newest Dragon Cores 2000-S were delivered to Kong Yun and Kong Jiashi.


    This Dragoncore 2000-S is an enhanced version of Dragoncore 2000-A. The price is five times that of Dragoncore 2000-A. One set requires 25,000 survival points, and the two sets add up to 50,000 survival points. Lin Youfu didn''t even need to breathe and immediately took out 50,000 survival points. The son of the president of the Chamber of Commerce is really fucking rich.


    "Please, my car is outside. Hai Fu Lou is my family''s property. Please tell me what you want to eat. It''s my treat." Lin Youfu patted his chest and said.


    Kong Jiashi smiled and nodded, "Alright, let my senior show you his abilities in the private room."


    Lin Youfu''s eyes lit up, "Alright, alright, alright. I admired those special abilities since I was young. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to know my big brother today."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile and shake his head when he saw this foolish kid being scared around by his sister. From the looks of it, this kid Lin Youfu was quite pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 7 Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 7 Transaction</h4>


    Lin Youfu''s car stopped right at the gate of the Zhan Long Mall. The entrance to the Zhan Long Mall was blocked. The people who entered could only go through the side doors on both sides, but none of them dared to say anything. Everyone in Zhan Long City didn''t know Lin Youfu''s name. He was a standard yboy, but his father loved him to the bone. Offending Lin Youfu was no different from offending the Chamber of Commerce.


    A few bulky bodyguards were surrounding the car. Whoever dared to approach them would be kicked. Kong Yun could tell that these bodyguards were very skilled. One-on-one, they might not be their match. The most terrifying thing was that Kong Yun could feel the presence of the proliferation mecha in their bodies.


    Even a few bodyguards had nted armor with them. No wonder Lin Youfu was still able to survive in Zhanlong City.


    "Big brother, look, this is the new car I bought. It''s thetest product of this generation. It has automatic driving and automatic defense systems." Lin Youfu introduced her attentively.


    Kong Jiashi clicked on Xin Zhi''s brain a few times, and the data of this car appeared on her brain.


    "Transformation Sx Armored Vehicle 5 Million Survival Points."


    Five million points of survival was an astronomical figure for both Kong Yun and Kong Jiashi. It was enough for them to spend their entire lives peacefully. However, in Lin Youfu, the ck sheep, it was just the price of a car. The gap between people was really not ordinary.


    The Variant SX Armored Vehicle used the technology of nting armor. It could be transformed into various forms with astonishing speed and defense. Even if it encountered a mutated beast, it could still escape.


    The interior decoration was even more luxurious, making Kong Yun and the other two siblings admire it endlessly. This fatty really would enjoy it.


    The mutation quickly traveled through Zhan Long City and appeared at the entrance of Hai Fu Building in a few minutes.


    Lin Youfu got off the car and politely opened the door for Kong Yun, "Big brother, please."


    The employees of Haifu Building looked at Kong Yun who was invited out of the car by Lin Youfu in surprise. They were all wondering who this fellow was and how he would make their young masters respect him so much.


    "Big brother, this Hai Fu Building is owned by my family. You can order whatever you want. If they dare to fool big brother, I won''t be able to kill them." Lin Youfu said.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the dishes on the menu. They flew in the sky and swam in the water. This Hai Fu Lou was everywhere. If it was in the past, these things weren''t rare, but now that the living space of humans waspressed, these things were extremely rare. Moreover, the prices were ridiculously high, and ordinary people couldn''t afford them.


    Kong Jiashi chuckled as she ordered the dishes on the menu. Furthermore, she chose the most expensive dishes. Anyway, Lin Youfu, this little fatty, was rich, so he wasn''t afraid of being poor.


    Kong Yun red at his younger sister. This girl would act recklessly, but it was not good to me. He casually ordered a few dishes.


    Lin Youfu waved his hand and told the waiters to retreat. "Big brother, show me your ability."


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Do you have any alloys here?"


    "Alloys, yes, yes. Thisser pistol of mine is made of alloys, and it''s a new type of blue gold." Lin Youfu hurriedly pulled out a palm-sizedser pistol from his chest.


    Kong Yun looked at Lin Youfu in surprise. He did not notice that Lin Youfu still had such aser pistol on him. Although he did not know what kind of alloy this blue gold was, Kong Yun knew that this blue gold was definitely not simple the moment he came into contact with thisser pistol.


    With the wealth of the Snake Mark Mercenary Squad, they could only equip themselves with aser gun. Moreover, theser gun of the Snake Mark Mercenary Squad was far inferior to Lin Youfu''s.


    "Thisser pistol isn''t cheap, right? If it was a show, then thisser pistol of yours would be gone." Kong Yun said.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s just a pistol. If it''s gone, ask my father for it. He has plenty of money anyway." Lin Youfu said nonchntly.


    Kong Yun shook his head. For a wealthy young master like Lin Youfu who was born with a golden key, survival points were just numbers. For Kong Yun and the others, every survival point required their lives.


    He held theser pistol in his right hand and controlled the metal ability in his body to wrap around theser pistol. Under the wrapping of the metal ability, theser pistol began to disintegrate.


    Lin Youfu''s mouth widened in shock. His eyes were filled with excitement. Ability, this was an ability!


    It took a full fifteen minutes to disintegrate thisser pistol. After Lan Fin entered Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun''s spirit was greatly boosted. This blue gold was indeed a new type of alloy. Just by devouring the palm-sized blue gold, his metal ability had actually multiplied several times.


    Kong Yun''s body shone with a metallic luster. With a flip of his palm, liquid metal condensed in his palm, and aser pistol appeared in his hand.


    "Big Brother, you''re amazing!" Lin Youfu sighed in admiration.


    When the waiter served, Lin Youfu politely helped Kong Yun with the dishes. He looked at Kong Yun with his eyes shining brightly, causing Kong Yun''s entire body to feel ufortable.


    This was the most luxurious meal that Kong Yun had ever eaten. Almost all the dishes on the table had entered Kong Yun''s stomach. After bing an Adept, Kong Yun''s appetite had also skyrocketed.


    "Big brother, are you satisfied with your food?" Lin Youfu asked with a smile.


    "Is that okay? Big brother has a business to discuss with you. I wonder if you are interested?" Kong Yun asked with a toothpick in his mouth.


    "Business, big brother, you have to look for my father for business. I don''t care, and I don''t know how to do business." Lin Youfu hurriedly shook his head. Although he was a yboy, he knew that business was not something he was good at.


    "Are you not interested in a mutated beast''s egg?" Kong Yun smiled.


    Lin Youfu''s pupils constricted as he threw his fat body in front of Kong Yun. He hugged Kong Yun''s thigh with both of his hands and said, "Big brother, you''re my real brother!"


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Let go. If you don''t let go, I will leave immediately."


    "Do, do, of course do. Big brother, how much do you want? Just one sentence." Lin Youfu loosened his grip and asked anxiously.


    "Your father is the Vice President of the Chamber of Commerce. He should be able to obtain the Beast Taming Potion, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    Lin Youfu patted his chest and said, "No problem, no problem with how much you want."


    "I''ll sell you an egg of a mutated beast for five million survival points, but you have to give me two beast taming potions." Kong Yun put forward his own conditions.


    Lin Youfu agreed without hesitation. Indeed, it was what he said to Lin Youfu. He really did not know how to do business. If business was like this, his father''s Chamber of Commerce would have long since gone bankrupt.


    However, Lin Youfu had to ask his father for instructions when he reached the five million survival points, not to mention the beast taming potion. This kind of thing was something that even money could not buy.


    "We''lle back tomorrow. I hope you can get everything we need ready." Kong Yun said.


    "Big brother, can I send you back?" Lin Youfu said.


    "No need. Just give us a car. Forget about your mutation. We can''t evenpensate for the damage." Kong Jiashi said.


    "Ah, what are these words? If Big Brother wants them, I''ll give them to you directly." Lin Youfu said generously.


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head. Even if Lin Youfu really wanted to give it away, they wouldn''t dare ept it. If Lin Youfu''s father found out, their fate wouldn''t be any better.


    In the end, Lin Youfu lent Kong Yun and the others an ordinary car and was driven away from Zhanlong City by Kong Jiashi.


    "Brother, why are you doing business with that fatty?" Kong Jiashi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Although Lin Youfu is a yboy, he is not one of those evil people. You can rest assured if you make a deal with him." Kong Yun said.


    "Dad, Dad, give me five million and three beast taming potions." Lin Youfu drove into a luxurious manor and knocked the iron door away.


    This was the bodyguard in the manor who recognized his Young Master''s car. Otherwise, what awaited him would be aser gun!


    Lin Detian shook his head helplessly. His son refused to change, but he couldn''t bear to teach him a lesson. He could only let it go.


    "Another five million. Half a month ago, I bought you five million for a mutation. Why do you want another five million?" Lin Detian asked.


    "I want to buy mutated beast eggs, five million survival points, and three beast taming potions." Lin Youfu opened his mouth to ask for money.


    "A mutated beast''s egg?" Lin Detian''s eyes shed. He was the vice president of the War Dragon City Chamber of Commerce. He knew all the transactions in War Dragon City. Recently, there were no eggs of mutated beasts for sale or auction.


    "Son, you can''t be tricked, right? There are no eggs of mutated beasts to sell in Zhan Long City recently." Lin Detian asked gently.


    "My eldest brother said he had it. Hurry up and give it to me. The deal is tomorrow." Lin Youfu urged.


    Lin Detian frowned slightly, "Alright, alright. You go to sleep first. When you wake up tomorrow morning, everything will be ready."


    "Really, you''re not lying to me?" Lin Youfu looked at Lin Detian suspiciously.


    "Really, when did father lie to you?" Lin Detian chuckled.


    Looking at Lin Youfu''s back, Lin Detian snorted, "Find out what''s going on."


    The intelligencework of the Zhanlong City Chamber of Commerce quickly investigated everything that had happened this morning. Lin Detian looked at the two materials on the table and rubbed his temples.


    "Kong Jiashi, a sophomore majoring in proliferation mecha at Huaxia University, Neuron 78. He is expected to cross the 80 threshold. He is a genius in proliferation mecha . He has been awarded the rank of colonel."


    "Kong Yun, Zhan Long City scavenger."


    Compared to Kong Jiashi''s thick materials, Kong Yun''s information was pitifully small. However, at the end of the information, it showed that Kong Yun had awakened his ability.


    Lin Detian shook his head. "One is an Adept, and the other is a top student from Huaxia Academy. My son has really met two amazing figures."


    "Master, what about Young Master''s deal tomorrow?" The person beside him couldn''t help but ask.


    "Give it to him first, but you guys have to pay close attention and don''t let my son suffer any losses." Lin Detian said.

 Chapter 8 Is about to Hatch

    <h4>Chapter 8 Is about to Hatch</h4>


    Lin Youfu, a yboy, didn''t know how precious the Beast Taming Potion was. Throughout Zhan Long City, there were only a handful of powers that possessed the Beast Taming Potion. One could imagine how precious the Beast Taming Potion was.


    The form of the Beast Taming Potion was only grasped by the Central Government. Zhan Long City would only distribute one potion every year, and the Chamber of Commerce would receive even fewer. Right now, the Chamber of Commerce only had ten potions in total. This was the sum of the Chamber of Commerce''s decades.


    The most precious thing about beast taming potions was that they could tame mutated beasts and obey the orders of humans.


    However, this beast taming potion could only be used on unborn mutated beasts, which meant that it could only be used on the eggs of mutated beasts.


    After being infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus, the way mutated beasts reproduced changed. Even mammals reproduced as eggs.


    The Beast Taming Potion also had a sess rate. The sess rate was only 50%. Once it failed, the egg of the mutated beast wouldpletely turn into a dead egg. It would not be of any use.


    There were very few mutated beast powers in Zhan Long City. It could be said that there were almost no mutated beast powers. Not only was there a small amount of beast taming potions, there were even fewer mutated beast eggs.


    When Kong Yun and the others drove back to the vige, they naturally attracted the attention of the vigers.


    "I told you, Kong Yun is a promising person. He even has a car." Eighth Aunt said loudly.


    "Yun, where did you get this car?" Kong Yun''s mother asked worriedly, afraid that her son had done something bad.


    "I borrowed it from a friend. I''m going to return it tomorrow. It''s fine. Mom, don''t worry." Kong Yun exined. Kong Jiashi alsoforted him from the side, which finally relieved Kong Yun''s mother''s suspense.


    Kong Yun carefully stuffed the three mutated beast eggs into his backpack. His surroundings were covered with sponge, afraid that he would hurt the eggs.


    As long as they sold the egg, they would have five million survival points, which would give them enough money to treat their father.


    At dawn, Kong Yun and Kong Jiashi drove their cars into Zhanlong City. At the entrance of Haifu Building, Lin Youfu anxiously looked into the distance and kept on muttering.


    "Young Master, it''s still early. They won''t enter the city so early. The dew is heavy outside. Young Master should wait inside." Wang Lin persuaded.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m just anxious. Do you think something happened to them on the road or to that broken car? I knew it. I should have given them the mutation. That broken car must have had a problem." Lin Youfu muttered to himself as he walked around at the entrance of Hai Fu Building.


    "I''m going to look for them. That broken-down car must have broken down halfway." After spinning for half an hour, Lin Youfu finally couldn''t stay still.


    "My Young Master, don''t think too much. It''s still early. Wait another two hours." Wang Lin grabbed Lin Youfu, who was hot-headed.


    "Young Master, look, they''re already here!" Suddenly, a bodyguard pointed at the car at the intersection and shouted loudly.


    Wang Lin was stunned. Did he reallye to trade at six o''clock in the morning?


    Lin Youfu looked at the familiar car andughed, "Wahaha, my big brother is here. Hurry up and prepare breakfast. Uncle Wang, are our things ready?"


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh. I''m ready." Wang Lin nodded.


    As soon as Kong Yun got out of the car, Lin Youfu rushed up and hugged Kong Yun, "Big brother, I miss you so much. Why did youe sote?"


    "Late?" Kong Yun looked at the sky doubtfully. It couldn''t be said that it was toote.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for almost two hours. You''re only here now." Lin Youfu said somewhat aggrieved.


    Kong Yun looked at Lin Youfu in surprise. He thought that they were already in a hurry, but he didn''t expect the little fatty to be even more impatient. After waiting for two hours, wouldn''t he be here at four o''clock? Who the hell would go out at four o''clock?


    "Big brother, did you bring your eggs?" Lin Youfu asked anxiously.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Can you speak?"


    "Am I wrong? Big brother, don''t joke around. Quickly take out your eggs. I can''t wait any longer." Lin Youfu did not realize what was wrong with his words.


    "You ¡­ forget it, let''s go in first." Kong Yun shook his head and gave up exining to Lin Youfu.


    The big green backpack in the private room was particrly eye-catching. How could such a vulgar green backpack appear in such a high-end restaurant like Hai Fu Lou?


    "Big brother, your eggs are in this?" Lin Youfu curiously touched the big green backpack.


    Kong Yun''s head was full of ck lines. Was this brat really not paying attention or was he doing it on purpose?


    Opening therge green backpack, three fiery red eggs were wrapped in sponge.


    Wang Lin''s eyes lit up when he saw the three fiery red eggs. He was the housekeeper of the Lin n and had been with Lin Detian for decades. He was knowledgeable. He could tell at a nce that the three fiery red eggs were indeed the eggs of mutated beasts. They were full of vitality and of excellent quality.


    "My egg, my egg." Lin Youfu cheered as he pounced forward, grabbing one of the pills and refusing to let it go.


    "Young Master Kong, do you mind if we do some tests on these eggs?" Wang Lin asked with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Please."


    Wang Lin, who had been prepared, moved some of the instruments needed for testing into this room. He put the mutated beast''s eggs in the incubator and connected them to the brain. The mutated beast''s data began to be transmitted to the brain.


    Wang Lin looked at the data in his brain and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. This was the egg of a fire mutated beast, the mingo. The mingo was a soldier mutated beast, and its strength was astonishing. The egg value of the mingo was inestimable.


    The mutated beast egg auctioned at the War Dragon City Auction was only the egg of an ordinary mutated beast, the Wind Wolf. It could not bepared to the egg of a mingo.


    "Young Master Kong, this is the egg of a warrior-level mutated beast, mingo. Its value is immeasurable. Are you really going to make a deal with us?" Wang Lin asked.


    "The egg of a warrior-level mutated beast?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He knew that the Fire Bird was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the Fire Bird was so powerful. A warrior-level mutated beast was already a powerful existence that could annihte the stronghold.


    "That''s right. All the eggs of a warrior-level mutated beast are priced at a sky high price. Five million points of survival is far from enough. Even with the addition of two beast taming potions, it is still far from enough." Wang Lin said.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun didn''t understand Wang Lin''s thoughts.


    "If Young Master Kong is not satisfied with the price of five million survival points, I can apply to the Vice President. The price can be raised a lot." Wang Lin said.


    Kong Yun looked at Wang Lin in surprise. This was how the people from the Zhanlong City Chamber of Commerce did business. Doing business like this would make them lose all their pants.


    "No need, only five million survival points. However, I need to add two additional conditions." Kong Yun said.


    "What conditions?"


    "First, I want you to bring my father to Zhanlong City for the best treatment. All the medical expenses will be borne by the Zhanlong City Chamber of Commerce. Also, prepare a house for me in Zhanlong City." Kong Yun said.


    Wang Lin nodded, "This condition is not a problem. What about the second condition?"


    "The second is to help my sister buy a Dragon-ranked proliferation mecha ." Kong Yun said.


    "No problem." Wang Lin nodded.


    Kong Yun smiled and handed the egg to Wang Lin. This time, he really made a lot of money. Within Zhan Long City, a house cost hundreds of thousands or even millions of survival points. His father''s medical expenses were also astronomical. In addition to his sister''s Dragon-ranked proliferation mecha , it was worth more than ten million survival points.


    Wang Lin looked at Kong Yun and admired this young man. The egg of a mingo worth more than a hundred million was actually sent out as soon as it was said.


    The eggs of a warrior-level mutated beast required at least 100 million points of survival. The conditions Kong Yun had put forward were nothing to the Chamber of Commerce. It was equivalent to giving away the eggs of a mingo for nothing.


    Kong Yun didn''t know the true value of this Schr-level mutated beast egg. If he knew that this egg was sold cheaply by him, with Kong Yun''s temperament, he might even have the intention to jump into the river andmit suicide, right?


    Looking at the transparent potion in the translucent ss tube, Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. As long as he injected the potion into the egg, he could tame the mutated beast. With a mutated beast by his side, his strength would also be much stronger.


    "Young Master Kong, let us handle the matter of injecting the Beast Taming Potion." Wang Lin said.


    "That''s good. Your subordinates definitely have professionals." Kong Yun nodded.


    Lin Youfu handed the eggs of the mingos to them with tears in his eyes, as if they were parting ways.


    "Boss, this is my father''s gift to you." Lin Youfu snapped his fingers and his bodyguard ced a secret box on the table.


    "Your father, greeting gift, what is inside?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s Lan Jin. Father said it would be useful to you." Lin Youfu said.


    Opening the secret box, there were indeed two blue gold bars inside, ten centimeters wide and thirty centimeters long.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Thank your father for me."


    It wasn''t Kong Yun''s style to not take advantage of them. Moreover, this blue gold was indeed very helpful to his ability. After devouring these two blue gold, his ability should be able to be much stronger.


    The breakfast at Hai Fu Lou was also quite delicious. Kong Yun praised endlessly. When they finished eating, Wang Lin and the others also came in. The three eggs injected with Beast Taming Medicine actually survived.


    Even the knowledgeable Wang Lin was astonished by this. This was simply a miracle.


    "ording to our tests, the eggs of these three mingos will hatch within the next three days." Wang Lin said.


    "Three days, so fast." Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the egg of this mingo would hatch in such a short period of time.


    "Yes, the vitality of this mingo egg is astonishing. Three days is already the most conservative prediction." Wang Lin said.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. Once the mutated beast hatched, it would require arge amount of food. The mutated beast''s food was zombies and humans. Kong Yun naturally couldn''t use humans as food for the mutated beast, so he had only one choice: zombies!

 Chapter 9 Berserk Mercenary Squad

    <h4>Chapter 9 Berserk Mercenary Squad</h4>


    Outside the city was the territory of the zombies. Even though the Zhan Long City''s army had wiped out the zombies outside Zhan Long City over and over again, the number of zombies had not decreased at all.


    There were mercenary squadsing in and out of the city gates. Behind them were arge number of scavengers. Many scavengers would stay outside the city forever, turning into ice-cold corpses or zombies, turning into walking corpses.


    Kong Yun looked at the scrap pickers. A few days ago, he was also like these scrap pickers, struggling in the wilderness and following behind the mercenary squad to pick up some rubbish they didn''t want.


    Only a few days had passed. He was already an Adept, standing with the son of the Vice President of the Zhan Long City Chamber of Commerce. His status waspletely different from a few days ago.


    Kong Yun nced at a familiar figure with arge green backpack on his chubby body.


    "Fatty!" Kong Yun shouted loudly.


    Fatty was stunned, "I was hallucinating. Why did I hear Kong Yun calling me? I''m probably too tired."


    However, when Kong Yun stood in front of Fatty, Fatty simply couldn''t believe his eyes. That day, he clearly saw Kong Yun being captured by that terrifying mutated beast. Why did Kong Yune back?


    "Kong Yun, it''s you. You''re fine, but you''re not dead?" Fatty looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yun nodded, "It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you slowly in the future. Do you want to leave the city like this?"


    "Follow the Giant God Mercenary Squad out." Fatty nodded.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "Giant God Mercenary Squad, their reputation isn''t very good."


    "I know, but there''s nothing I can do to survive." Fatty shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Follow me. I happen to be leaving the city as well." Kong Yun said.


    The fatty looked at Kong Yun and said, "You didn''t say you were going to hunt zombies, did you?"


    "What, can''t I?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Are you kidding me? How can you hunt zombies?" Fatty looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yun patted the fatty''s shoulder and said, "Believe me,e with me."


    The fatty looked at Kong Yun who had already gone far away and then looked at the Giant God Mercenary Squad. In the end, he gritted his teeth and still didn''t catch up. He chose to believe Kong Yun. If Kong Yun hadn''t taught him the way to survive in the wild in the past year, he would have died when he was a scavenger for the first time.


    "Help me carry this backpack. You just have to hide at the side as usual when I fight." Kong Yun handed the backpack to the fatty.


    The fatty took the backpack doubtfully, but he found that the backpack was unexpectedly heavy. It seemed to be filled with steel. The fatty''s strength was much greater than that of ordinary people, but carrying the backpack was still somewhat strenuous.


    Kong Yun came out alone this time. He sent his sister back to the countryside to pick up her parents. As for Lin Youfu, he was a yboy. If Kong Yun dared to take Lin Youfu out of the city, Lin Youfu''s father would probably cut him into eight pieces.


    Kong Yun also wanted to verify that after awakening his ability, he already had the power to hunt zombies.


    "Uncle Wang, just let me out of the city. I have Da Lin and the others, and the zombies won''t hurt me." Lin Youfu pleaded with Wang Lin, but Wang Lin was unmoved.


    No matter how much trouble Lin Youfu caused in War Dragon City, Lin Detian would take care of his son. However, after leaving War Dragon City, the position of Vice President of the Chamber of Commerce was useless. Not only were they on guard against zombies and mutated beasts, they were also on guard against those mercenary squads. Therefore, even Lin Detian did not dare to let his son leave the city to take risks.


    Kong Yuny on the ground and looked at the small group of zombies in the distance. Twenty zombies were all ordinary zombies. He should be able to deal with them by himself.


    "Stay here and don''t move. I''ll deal with these zombies first." After Kong Yun finished speaking, his body rushed towards the group of corpses like a sharp arrow.


    Kong Yun''s explosive speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out a hundred meters. The liquid metal in his body was flowing, and a one-meter-long metal saber appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Pu!" He raised his saber andnded. The metal saber was exceptionally sharp, and a zombie was cut off from its waist.


    "Roar! Roar!" The remaining zombies could smell the scent of humans and frantically rushed towards Kong Yun.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun kicked the zombie flying over and jumped up. The metal knife pierced through the zombie''s head and nailed the zombie to the ground.


    The zombie''s rotting body was unable to block Kong Yun''s saber. Five minutester, all twenty zombies had their heads cut off.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath, and the metal knife turned into liquid metal and merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    "Kong Yun, you''re too powerful. You actually killed so many zombies. We''re going to be rich." The fatty cheered.


    Kong Yun took out a syringe from his backpack and began to extract the zombie''s marrow fluid. This was the most valuable item on the zombie''s body. Twenty ordinary zombies only provided half of the syringe''s marrow fluid.


    "Da da da da." Not far from Kong Yun, a Gatling machine gun was mounted on a proliferation mecha . It poured out its own bullets crazily. Tens of thousands of bullets tore apart the zombies in front of it like a torrent of metal.


    The Gatling machine gun was still in use. It was cheap, easy to maintain, and had high firepower. It was the first choice for many mercenary squads. The firing speed of ten thousand shots was enough to tear apart anything in front of them.


    "Hahahaha, hahaha, hahaha,e on,e on,e on again." A loudugh came from the armor.


    "Do you want the cannons to restrain themselves a little?" On a rock, a man asked with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s fine. The bigger the ruckus, the better. Only in this way can the Titan zombie be lured out." Another man chuckled.


    This was a three-man mercenary squad fighting a mercenary squad.


    The Berserk Mercenary Squad was very famous in Zhan Long City. Although there were only three of them, the entire mercenary squad was extremely strong. Even those mercenary squads of ten to twenty people were not their match.


    The cannons were the firepower output of the Berserk Mercenary Squad, and his armor had been modified to carry arge amount of heavy firepower.


    The man with the cigarette in his mouth was called Gui Ying. He was skilled in closebat and his fighting skills were extremely strong. It was said that even hundreds of zombies could not get close to him.


    The captain of the Berserk Mercenary Squad was called Berserk Battle. He had innate divine power and was extremely powerful. It was said that he had once forcefully shook the Titan zombies.


    "I don''t know if the news is true. If it''s fake, I will definitely pinch Old Man Sun''s head when I go back." Ghost Shadow said while holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Old Man Sun''s reputation is trustworthy." Berserk Battle said calmly.


    More and more zombies were attracted by the sound of gunfire. The cannons had already been reced with five bullet chains, and the zombies in front of them had already been piled up into a small hill.


    "Rumble, rumble." The earth trembled, and arge zombie appeared among the zombies in the distance.


    "The Titan zombies are finally here!" The ghost silhouette spat out the cigarette in its mouth. A light shed and the proliferation mecha covered its entire body.


    Kong Yun, who was attracted by the gunshots, looked at the ghost shadow and the Berserk Battle Mecha in surprise. He had naturally heard of the famous Berserk Battle Mercenary Squad in Zhan Long City. Although there were only three members, the proliferation mecha used by each of them was no small matter.


    "Ghost Shadow''s Martial Armor-I is one of the strongest of the Fierce Flood Dragon-ranked mecha. It is a mecha with an extremely strong fighting ability. Its hands are covered with a new type of alloy, and it has the power to explode. It can explode any object thates into contact with it.


    In front of the Martial Armor-I, the body of an ordinary zombie instantly turned into a pile of minced meat.


    However, Kong Yun''s attention was focused on the mecha of the Berserk Battle. Herculean mecha, Amongst the Ferocious Dragon mecha, it was the strongest. In terms of strength, even a Dragon-ranked mecha might not be a match for the Herculean Dragon mecha. There was news that the Herculean Dragon mecha would be ssified as a Dragon-ranked mecha. However, the result was nothing. Although it did not be a Dragon-ranked mecha, the strength of the Herculean Dragon mecha was undoubted.


    Luxurious nting armor, coupled with three powerful members, was the key to the Berserk Mercenary Squad being able to create such a big name in Zhan Long City.


    "Bang!" The Martial Armor-I reacted so quickly that the zombies could not even get close to the mecha. The mecha''s arm was like a solid city wall, blocking all zombie attacks.


    "Mecha, man''s romance." Kong Yun was extremely envious of those who could control the proliferation mecha . Even if he awakened his ability, this envy would not decrease in the slightest.


    "Titan Zombie,e on." Berserk Battle roared. The cannons and ghost shadows had already cleared a path leading to the Titan zombies for him. Now was the time for him, the captain, to take action.


    "Boom! Boom!" The earth trembled. The huge body of the Herculean Mecha wasn''t under the Titan zombie. The Herculean Mecha was definitely the biggest and heaviest mecha Kong Yun had ever seen. The axes on his back shone with a cold light. Even if it was a small mountain in front of the Herculean, he could still cut him apart with an axe.


    The Titan Zombie seemed to have sensed the threat of the Herculean Mecha. He stared at the Herculean Mecha with his eyes fixed on it. The same size as him gave him quite a bit of pressure.


    "That pair of axes from the Herculean Mech Armor were forged from cold iron?" Kong Yun looked at the informationing from Zhiyun''s brain and was somewhat surprised.


    The cold iron was located in the deep sea. The current ocean could no longer be described as a dragon-pond tiger''s den. That was thend of death. The most powerful mutated beasts came from the deep sea. The cold iron produced in the deep sea was already extremely scarce. The value of a pair of axes made entirely of cold iron was probably already an impressive number. It was even more valuable than the Herculean Divine Mech Armor.


    In the world of mercenaries, weapons were the most important link, and the value of weapons was not umon in mecha.

 Chapter 10 Shadow Blade Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 10 Shadow de Zombie</h4>


    ''"ng!" The Titan Zombie charged straight at the Titan Zombie. The heavy mecha collided head-on with the Titan Zombie.


    Only a heavily armored mecha like Hercules would dare to do so. If it was any other type of proliferation mecha , it would have already been smashed into pieces by the Titan zombies.


    The Titan Zombie roared and punched at the Herculean Mecha. However, it was also the iron fist of the Herculean Mecha that weed the Titan Zombie.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, strong winds shot out like shockwaves. The nearby trees were cut off. Kong Yun''s hands transformed into metal and embedded deeply into the ground. Only then did he not get blown away.


    In Berserk Battle''s hands, the Titan zombie waspletely suppressed by the Titan mecha with its strength. It didn''t even need to use the pair of giant ice axes behind it. Wounds had already begun to appear on the Titan zombie''s body, and the thick armor couldn''t withstand the Titan mecha''s iron fist.


    "Bang!" The Titan zombie was kicked dozens of meters away. The armor on its abdomen waspletely shattered, and dark green blood continuously flowed out.


    "Cannons!" Berserk Battle shouted. Light blue mes shot out from the back of the Herculean Mecha. The entire mecha soared into the sky and dived several hundred meters into the air. The mecha created intense friction with the air and its surface turned red. From a distance, it looked like a cannonball descending from the sky.


    "Boom!" The diving Hercules mecha urately hit the Titan zombie. The thick armor could not withstand such a terrifying force. The armor waspletely shattered, and the Titan zombie''s body was smashed to pieces.


    The Titan zombies that the Snake Mark Mercenary Squad had barely managed to kill with all their might were actually dealt with by Berserk Battle alone. This Berserk Battle''s strength was truly as terrifying as the legends had it.


    The Titan Zombie''s head was easily twisted off by the Herculean Mecha. A huge syringe pierced into the Titan Zombie''s spine and extracted a full syringe of marrow fluid.


    The shattered armor of the Titan zombies had also been collected. These were all good items that could be sold for quite a good price.


    "Not bad, not bad. This Titan zombie can sell for at least two million survival points. The price of the boss''s Giant God King, mecha, should be enough." Ghost Shadow chuckled.


    "It''s been two years. It''s finally about time." The artillery also sighed with emotion.


    The three of them maintained their armor. The temptation of a Titan zombie was simply too great. It was hard to guarantee that no other mercenary squad would snatch it away.


    Watching the three mecha leave, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure these three people gave him was simply too great. Even if it was so far away, he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Although Kong Yun had awakened his metal ability and could be considered a human or even a chosen child, he still felt powerless against the Berserk Mercenary Squad. If he fought against the Berserk Mercenary Squad, the one who would die would definitely be him.


    "Even if I awaken my abilities, I''m not invincible. I have to be even stronger." Kong Yun clenched his hands tightly with an iparably resolute expression.


    Five years as a scavenger had allowed Kong Yun to see the world thoroughly. Strength was the foundation of survival in this chaotic apocalypse. Only strength could protect him and his family.


    Looking at the zombies everywhere, Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with survival points. The Gatling machine guns of the artillery and the explosives of the ghost shadow had already shattered these zombies. It was even difficult to find an intact corpse. It was difficult to find anything useful from these zombies. The Berserk Mercenary Squad did not care about these shattered corpses.


    Just because the members of the Berserk Mercenary Squad didn''t like it didn''t mean that Kong Yun and the others didn''t like it. Kong Yun was a scavenger. He knew how to maximize the benefits of these zombies. In the eyes of the Berserk Mercenary Squad, they were garbage, but in the eyes of Kong Yun and the others, they were treasures.


    Since Fatty had followed Kong Yun for so long, he naturally knew how to gather the zombies'' materials. The two of them worked together. To Fatty, this was a rare harvest. One time was worth more than ten times his harvest.


    While the fatty was immersed in collecting zombie materials, Kong Yun had a bad premonition. He felt that he was being targeted by something terrifying.


    Kong Yun looked around doubtfully. Other than the zombies on the ground, he didn''t find anything else. Where did this uneasinesse from?


    A shadow silently appeared behind Kong Yun. Even the fatty who was facing Kong Yun did not notice the existence of this shadow.


    "Ceng!" A cold light actually shed through the shadows.


    "Not good!" Kong Yun cried out in rm. He rolled over and a cold de pierced into the spot where Kong Yun was previously. Even if Kong Yun was a second slower, his body would be pierced by this de.


    Kong Yun looked at the de that had suddenly appeared and disappeared in horror. The gap on the ground proved that this was not Kong Yun''s illusion.


    "Kong Yun, what''s wrong?" Fatty couldn''t help but ask.


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun cried out in rm. The metal ability quickly condensed a throwing knife, and the throwing knife came out of his hand.


    "Ding." The flying knife almost flew over the fat man''s scalp and collided with the de.


    Fatty was already scared silly. He was dumbfounded and didn''t move. The de was cut by Kong Yun''s throwing knife. The throwing knife seemed to have submerged into something''s body.


    "Tick-tap, tick-tap." Behind the fatty, there were actually drops of dark green blood.


    "Zombies." Kong Yun snorted. The metal ability condensed a long saber and swept it towards the zombie behind the fatty.


    However, this zombie''s speed was faster than Kong Yun had imagined. Even though it was injured by Kong Yun''s throwing knife, it still avoided Kong Yun''s strike. However, thispletely exposed the zombie''s figure.


    Kong Yun frowned. This zombie was no different from an ordinary zombie. It was even smaller than an ordinary zombie in size. However, with his previous experience of being ambushed, Kong Yun did not dare to underestimate this zombie at all.


    This zombie''s arm could conceal its de, and it could also conceal its body. This was no different from the legendary invisibility.


    Kong Yun was searching for information about the zombie in his mind, and his brain was calcting quickly. Very quickly, the image of his brain pierced through Kong Yun''s mind.


    ''"The Shadow de Zombie is the same evolved form as the Titan Zombie. However, it evolved differently from the Titan Zombie. The Shadow de Zombie evolved at a speed and possesses the ability to mimic. It can merge with its surroundings and disappear without a trace."


    Looking at the information about the Shadow de Zombie, Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. If the Titan Zombie was the tank among the zombies, then the Shadow de Zombie was the assassin among the zombies.


    In Kong Yun''s opinion, the Shadow de Zombie was more dangerous than the Titan Zombie. This shadowless sneak attack was the most fatal. If Kong Yun wasn''t prepared, the first strike of the Shadow de Zombie would have killed Kong Yun.


    After that, the Shadow de Zombie quickly moved its target and turned to attack Fatty. Kong Yun also seized a chance to injure the Shadow de Zombie with a flying knife, breaking his mimicry ability.


    This Shadow de Zombie would never have imagined that Kong Yun''s flying saber condensed from a metal ability would be so sharp that it could easily cut off his de.


    After fusing with Lin Youfu''s Blue Gold Laser Pistol, Kong Yun''s metal ability had improved greatly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to injure the Shadow de Zombie so easily.


    "Kong ¡­ Kong ¡­" Fatty called out to Kong Yun with a trembling voice. This zombie was right behind him. This was the first time Fatty felt so close to death.


    "Don''t move." Kong Yun shouted loudly. The metal ability in his body was frantically condensing. Aser pistol appeared in his palm. It looked exactly the same as Lin Youfu''s.


    The Shadow de Zombie''s body gradually merged into his surroundings and disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Just as Fatty heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the Shadow de Zombie had already left, a de appeared behind Kong Yun and stabbed straight into Kong Yun''s head.


    The fat man''s mouth was wide open. He wanted to remind Kong Yun, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound out of fear.


    "Ding!" The de of the Shadow de Zombie seemed to havended on metal. Kong Yun''s body turned into metal at this moment, and the Shadow de Zombie''s sneak attack was bound to fail again.


    The moment the Shadow de Zombie attacked, theser pistol in Kong Yun''s hand also pulled the trigger. A blueser pierced through the head of the Shadow de Zombie, causing brain matter to stter everywhere!


    "Hu." After firing this shot, Kong Yun felt as if he had copsed, and his entire body was weak and sour.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, are you alright?" Fatty hurriedly ran over.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and said, "Bring me your backpack."


    "Oh, oh!" Fatty hurriedly opened his backpack and discovered that it was filled with heavy steel ingots.


    "What are you doing with so many ingots?" Fatty was astonished. No wonder this backpack was so heavy. It was actually filled with steel.


    Kong Yun did not answer. The metal ability in his body waspletely exhausted in this shot. He was currently in the wild, so he had to seize the time to recover the metal ability. Otherwise, he would have to die.


    Kong Yun grabbed the steel ingot with one hand. The steel ingot melted in Kong Yun''s hand, turning into a pool of molten iron that slowly merged into Kong Yun''s palm.


    With the injection of metal, Kong Yun''s expression became better. However, this speed was far from enough. Kong Yun simply grabbed a steel ingot and bit it!


    "Kabang! Kabang!" Kong Yun actually crushed the steel ingot and chewed a few times before swallowing it, as if he wasn''t eating steel ingots, but chocte!

 Chapter 11 Zombies Have Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 11 Zombies Have Wisdom</h4>


    The fat man gritted his teeth in disbelief, but the hard steel ingot almost broke his teeth.


    Watching Kong Yun swallow the steel ingots into his stomach one after another, the fatty''s face was filled with horror. How did Kong Yun be like this? What exactly happened to Kong Yun? In just a few days, he found that he no longer recognized Kong Yun.


    The exhaustion of the metal ability made Kong Yun extremely weak. Although he could recover his ability by resting, his recovery speed was extremely slow. If he wanted to recover his ability quickly, he could only devour the metal.


    After devouring Lin Youfu''s Blue Gold Laser Pistol, Kong Yun discovered that the blueprint of the Blue Gold Laser Pistol had appeared in his mind. The size and dimensions of each part were clear. At that time, Kong Yun had a feeling that he could condense aser pistol through a metal ability.


    Theser gun was a new type of firearm. Compared to the traditional live ammunition, it had many advantages, such as portability, long range, and strong pration. However, in the apocalypse of the zombie mutated beast, the traditional live ammunition was still the mainstream. Theser gun was only a small amount of equipment. In the final analysis, it was a matter of energy.


    Laser guns consumed a lot of energy. A piece of energy that could be fired twice required 10,000 points of survival. If one relied onser guns to kill zombies, they would not have earned much.


    With Kong Yun''s personality, he naturally wouldn''t buy this kind of firearm that burned money, but if he could condense it through a metal ability, then that would be two things to say.


    After a few attempts, Kong Yun sessfully condensed aser pistol. Moreover, he discovered that his metal ability could also be used as the energy source of aser pistol, and it was even more powerful. Its power was two to three times that of an ordinaryser pistol.


    When the Shadow de Zombie attacked, Kong Yun pulled the trigger of theser pistol. After the transformation of theser pistol, the special ability in his body turned into aser beam that pierced through the head of the Shadow de Zombie.


    The Shadow de Zombie''s speed was indeed fast, but it was not as fast as theser. When Kong Yun pulled the trigger of theser pistol, the Shadow de Zombie couldn''t even dodge in time.


    After eating more than a dozen steel ingots, Kong Yun recovered more than half of his metal abilities. Kong Yun stood up and carried the Shadow de Zombie on his back.


    The smell of zombies was not good. It could even be said to be a stench. Even if they were hundreds of meters away, they could smell the smell of rotting flesh on their bodies. However, Kong Yun was able to resist the shadow de zombie that was still dripping with dark green blood on his shoulder without changing his expression.


    "Continue, don''t stop. These are all survival points. Once you earn enough, you can live a peaceful life in the city." Kong Yun pointed at the zombies on the ground.


    Those who came out to be scavengers were all people who didn''t have any skills. They were the most helpless choice. The death rate of scavengers was too high. No scavenger could survive in the wild for a long time. The only end of the scavenger''s path was death.


    After spending a year with Fatty, Kong Yun did not want Fatty to explode into the wilderness like this. After collecting the materials from these zombies, he could at least sell them for 10,000 to 20,000 survival points. This amount of money was enough for Fatty to do a small business in Zhan Long City.


    Two hourster, the fatty followed behind Kong Yun with his bulging backpack. His eyes were filled with curiosity. What had happened in the past two days when Kong Yun disappeared? What was Kong Yun''s ability to suddenly condense a long saber?


    Although the guards of Zhan Long City were a little surprised, they did not stop Kong Yun who was carrying a zombie. Zombies were already one of the necessary resources in the apocalypse. Although it was rare to carry an entire zombie into the city, it was not umon. They only needed to confirm that this zombie was dead and would not threaten the people in the city.


    "Isn''t this Kong Yun? A garbage collector actually went hunting zombies?" A coldugh of disdain came from Kong Yun''s back.


    ''"Let me see. Isn''t this an ordinary zombie? If you survive, it will only be a few hundred points of survival. If you sacrifice your lives for these few hundred points of survival, your lives picking up garbage are cheap. Hahahaha." The young manughed heartily. The mercenaries behind him alsoughed at Kong Yun unscrupulously.


    "Young Master Feng, we''re just trying to earn some survival points. There''s no need to put it so unpleasantly, right?" Kong Yun wore a smile on his face, as if he wasn''t angry at the young man''s mockery.


    This person in front of them was the young master of the Divine Wind Mercenary Group. He had great power in Zhan Long City. It would not be beneficial for Kong Yun and the others to sh with such a person.


    The Divine Wind Mercenary Group was one of the three major mercenary groups in Zhan Long City. There were 36 mercenary squads below. Each mercenary squad was exceptionally strong, and they were even stronger than the serpentine mercenary squad. One could imagine how powerful the Divine Wind Mercenary Group was.


    The Wind Sword was the only son of the Divine Wind Mercenary Company''s Commander, Feng Shu. The young master of the Divine Wind Mercenary Company was a noble young master born with a golden key. However, unlike a yboy like Lin Youfu, the Wind Sword had strength and ability. It was said that its neurons had broken through 80. It was a genius in armor. Even the Huaxia Academy had recruited him, but he rejected it him.


    Kong Yun and Feng Jian''s positions were too different. It was originally impossible for them to intersect. However, Kong Yun, a scavenger, had been a scavenger for five years. He had followedrge and small mercenary squads in Zhan Long City. The Divine Wind Mercenary Group''s squad was powerful and was the most powerful mercenary squad that Kong Yun had followed.


    "Young Master Feng, the harvest this time is not bad, right?" If I had known earlier, I would have followed your mercenary group. There was no need for me to follow behind the Giant God Mercenary Squad in fear. I took this zombie from the zombie pile. Young Master Feng, you also know that I''m a piece of trash. I only have 28 neurons. I can''t even wear the nting armor. How could I hunt zombies? "Kong Yunughed.


    The corner of Feng Jian''s lips curled into a smile. "You dare to follow the Giant God Mercenary Squad? You are also brave. To be able toe back alive is to be considered lucky."


    Looking at Feng Jian valiantly leading his team into Zhan Long City, Kong Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He hade into contact with Feng Jian a few times and knew how to make him happy. He barely managed to escape the cmity.


    "Kong Yun, this is clearly" Just as the fatty was about to speak, Kong Yun covered his mouth.


    "We picked up this zombie, so we can only pick it up. Do you understand?" Kong Yun said softly.


    Fatty opened his eyes wide and nodded. Only then did Kong Yun let go of Fatty''s mouth.


    "Go find Old Man Sun and sell all the materials you have." Kong Yun said to the fatty.


    "What about you?" Fatty couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry about it, I will naturally have a way." Kong Yun waved his hand and headed straight for Hai Fu Building.


    Although Hai Fu Lou was the ce to eat, carrying a zombie inside was a bit strange, but when the waiters of Hai Fu Lou saw that Kong Yun was even kisser than their father, they politely invited Kong Yun into the private room. As for the zombie that was constantly emitting a foul stench, they selectively ignored it.


    "Big brother, you''re amazing! You came over with a zombie on your shoulder! This is a zombie!" Lin Youfu arrived before he could make a sound. He kicked open the door of the private room and saw the disgusting zombie. His eyes lit up.


    It wasn''t that Lin Youfu was particrly interested in zombies. He had always lived in the city and had never had the chance toe into contact with such disgusting zombies. This was the first time he had seen them, and he felt that it was very novel.


    Kong Yun naturally could see what Lin Youfu was thinking. If it was him, he would rather stay in the city forever. If he could live afortable life, who would be willing to risk their lives?


    "Young Master Kong, although Hai Fu Lou cooks all kinds of ingredients, bringing a zombie to Hai Fu Lou is a bit difficult for us. After all, no one is willing to eat the meat of a zombie." Wang Lin said with a smile.


    "You really know how to joke. With Steward Wang''s eyesight, can''t you see that there''s something special about this zombie?" Kong Yun said.


    "What''s so special about this zombie" Suddenly, Wang Lin''s eyes stared straight at the zombie on the table. Just now, he actually ignored this zombie, and this zombie was clearly ced here?


    "This is?" Wang Lin touched the zombie doubtfully, as if he was deep in thought.


    Kong Yun clicked his brain, and a projection appeared in the private room. It was the scene of Kong Yun fighting the zombie.


    "Invisibility?" Lin Youfu looked at the zombie excitedly.


    "No, it''s a mimicry. This is a Shadow de Zombie. It has the ability to mimic and fuse with its surroundings." Wang Lin said with a serious expression.


    The Shadow de Zombie was an assassin amongst the zombies. It came and went without a trace. Its speed was extremely fast. The moment the Shadow de Zombie attacked, there was no time for humans to dodge. At the beginning of the apocalypse, there weren''t many Shadow de Zombies, but it caused huge casualties to humans. Arge number of high-ranking officers died in the hands of the Shadow de Zombie.


    "Beheading?" Lin Youfu was stunned. Wasn''t this a human scheme? These zombies actually knew how to do it as well?


    ''"That''s right. This is a beheading operation against humans. With the loss of arge number of officers, the human army''sbat strength has greatly decreased. They have been retreating in the face of zombies. If it weren''t for the appearance of the proliferation mecha , the humans would probably be extinct by now." Wang Lin sighed. He was someone who had experienced that era. It was an era that could not be looked back on.


    "Zombies have intelligence?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. This sounded too strange. These walking corpses actually used the art of war.


    Wang Lin nodded. "At that time, many people guessed that there were intelligent zombies among the zombies. However, this kind of zombie had never been found in all these years."


    Wang Lin''s words caused Kong Yun to sink into deep thought. Could there really be such a terrifying zombie? If a zombie possessed intelligence, what kind of consequences would that have? Kong Yun really didn''t dare to imagine.

 Chapter 12 New home

    <h4>Chapter 12 New home</h4>


    The Shadow de Zombies hunted by humans were quite rare, and their corpses were quite intact. Apart from a burnt hole in their heads, there were no obvious wounds on their bodies. The value of the Shadow de Zombies was preserved to the greatest extent possible.


    Wang Lin had already guessed what Kong Yun meant by carrying the Shadow de Zombie to Hai Fu Lou. To the Chamber of Commerce, this was indeed a goodmodity.


    In terms of strength, the Shadow de Zombie was no match for the Titan Zombie, but the mimicry of the Shadow de Zombie''s ability to sneak attack unexpectedly caused even more damage than the Titan Zombie.


    Moreover, the number of Shadow de Zombies was too rare, and the price of this Shadow de Zombie was even higher than that of the Titan Zombie.


    "Young Master Kong, what do you need our Chamber of Commerce to do?" Wang Lin asked solemnly.


    "I need a lot of new alloys." Kong Yun stretched out a finger. This was his only condition.


    Over the past few days, Kong Yun had learned many things that he didn''t know before through his brain, such as new alloys. After the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, human science and technology had developed abnormally quickly, and he had also produced many new alloys. These alloys had many advantages over traditional metals.


    The blue gold Kong Yun had swallowed earlier was only one of the many new alloys. Kong Yun''s metal ability required him to swallow arge amount of metal, and those new alloys were undoubtedly the best targets for him to swallow.


    "A new alloy?" Wang Lin frowned slightly. The new alloy had a wide range of uses, and its output was rtively rare. It was a good item that could not be bought even with money.


    This had already exceeded Wang Lin''s authority. Wang Lin contacted Lin Detian through his brain.


    "A new type of alloy. This brat is preparing to strengthen his ability in a short period of time." Lin Detian smiled.


    Wang Lin asked, "Master, this transaction ¡­"


    "We can trade. We can give him 200 jin of blue gold." Lin Detian nodded.


    The War Dragon City Chamber of Commerce also had its own research and development power. An almostplete Shadow de Zombie allowed the Chamber of Commerce to grasp quite a few techniques. A price of 200 jin of blue gold was a very good price.


    "Young Master Kong, Master has agreed to this deal. The Chamber of Commerce will offer you 200 jin of blue gold in exchange." Wang Lin said.


    "200 jin?" Kong Yun was very surprised. This price had already exceeded his expectations. He thought that having 150 jin of blue gold was not bad, but the Chamber of Commerce actually gave him 50 jin more.


    However, he was still surprised. Kong Yun was not stupid enough to refuse. Every jin of blue gold could greatly change his strength. If he had an advantage, he would be a bastard.


    "All of the blue gold will be cut into small pieces the size of a palm and the thickness of a finger." Kong Yun said.


    Previously, when eating steel ingots in the wild, Kong Yun identally discovered that these ingots tasted pretty good. Moreover, the speed at which they were converted into special abilities was much faster than refining them. Cut these blue-gold ingots down a bit, and it would be convenient to eat them in the future.


    When Lin Youfu gantly sent Kong Yun to a mansion on Emperor Road, Kong Yun''s eyes almost popped out. This was his own fucking home?


    Looking at this luxurious mansion that upied an area of more than a thousand square meters, Kong Yun felt that he was dreaming. He pinched his face in disbelief. It was painful and painful. He was not dreaming.


    Within Zhan Long City, every inch ofnd was worth more than a thousand square meters ofnd. With the addition of this luxurious house, the value would probably not be less than 30 million.


    Back then, Kong Yun only wanted the Chamber of Commerce to find him a small vi of one to two hundred square meters, but the Chamber of Commerce gave him a super luxurious mansion of over a thousand square meters.


    "Is this my house?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask Lin Youfu.


    "How''s it going? I specially chose it. Is boss satisfied?" Lin Youfu seemed to be asking for credit.


    "Isn''t it too wasteful? How can we live in such a big house?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "How could they not live? There are still many servants. They need people to wash clothes, cook, bring tea and water, and trim the flower beds." Lin Youfu said.


    "Mercenaries ¡­ Mercenaries ¡­ Mercenaries, you didn''t hire many servants, did you?" Kong Yun''s eyes darkened.


    Lin Youfu shook his head, "A lot of them aren''t."


    "Oh, that''s good." Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. If it was just a few servants, then it would be good. He still had millions of survival points on him, so he should be able to afford it.


    "It''s only fifty to sixty. I''m too embarrassed to send ordinary servants over." However, Lin Youfu''s next sentence immediately sent Kong Yun to eighteen levels of hell. He simply couldn''t imagine howrge the sries of fifty to sixty servantsbined were.


    "Brother, you''re back. Look at our new house. Mom and Dad said that you have the ability to earn such a big inheritance in the city. Dad even said that you have the ability to find a beautiful wife for you. Brother, you can''t forget my sister-inw now that you have a sister-inw." Kong Jiashi held Kong Yun''s arm and smiled even more charmingly than a flower.


    "As long as Mom and Dad like it, so long as they like it." Kong Yun revealed a bitter smile. Since the two elders liked it, what else could he say?


    As for the fifty to sixty servants, they should be able to deal with them by gritting their teeth.


    "By the way, big brother, I have something to tell you." Lin Youfu pulled Kong Yun aside.


    "What''s wrong? Is it mysterious?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s uncle''s injury. We''ve already seen the best doctor in Zhanlong City. It''s a bit difficult to deal with." Lin Youfu said.


    "Difficult?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled.


    ''"Big brother, don''t think too much. Uncle''s illness isn''t life-threatening. Uncle''s wound should have been bitten by a mutated beast. There''s still a small amount of Tian Qi virus left. The nerves in his lower body havepletely necrosed. It''s almost impossible to cure him. If he can''t suppress the Tian Qi virus, then he can only amputate his leg." Lin Youfu said.


    "Amputation?" Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect his father''s illness to be so serious.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Lin Youfu shook his head. "If there''s angel water, there might be a way, but ¡­"


    Angel Sacred Water was unique to the American Emperor. It was not for sale. Even if one had money, they could not buy it. There was no Angel Sacred Water in China.


    However, Kong Yun still secretly memorized the Angel Holy Water. Perhaps one day, he could obtain it. His parents had painstakingly raised him. As children, he must properly repay them.


    "Big brother, have a good rest. There will be good things today." Lin Youfu revealed a smile that all men understood.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. Could it be that Lin Youfu, the little fatty, had arranged an affair for him? Thinking about Lin Youfu, this kid was a yboy himself, this kind of thing was perfectly normal for him.


    Kong Yun''s parents had already fallen asleep, and Kong Yun did not disturb the two elders. He separated from his sister and walked into his room.


    A few days ago, Kong Yun didn''t even dare to imagine a magnificent room and a soft bed. But now, it all belonged to him. The changes in opportunities in his life were truly unpredictable.


    Lying on the soft bed, Kong Yun stretchedzily. This was a life that only a deity could live. It was worth the effort to let his parents live such a life.


    "Master." The door to the room slowly opened, and a waxy voice sounded. A small and exquisite jade foot stepped in.


    Kong Yun''s eyes immediately straightened. What a beauty. Her legs were straight and her waist was slender.


    Kong Yun could only feel a me rising from his abdomen, and his blood boiling!


    Kong Yun was not Liu Xiahui. He was a young brat with a strong aura of blood. How could such a beautiful scene not make his blood boil?


    Kong Yun stepped forward and hugged the beauty. His smooth skin made Kong Yun''s mind ripple. He ced the beauty on the bed and couldn''t wait to take off his clothes.


    "Master!" This beauty was a little panicked. Obviously, she did not expect Kong Yun to be so rude.


    The girl slowly closed her eyes, preparing for the uing storm.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Kong Yun did not take any further action.


    The girl opened her eyes in confusion, only to see Kong Yun sitting by the bed with a sullen expression, his body glowing with bronze light.


    "Master, you" The young girl looked at Kong Yun in shock. This kind of scene was too strange.


    "Nothing big. The ability is out of control." Kong Yun hurriedly exined that if this beauty misunderstood him, then it would be miserable, even though his little brother did not feel anything right now.


    Even though men wanted their little brothers to be as hard as iron, there was no point in turning them into steel.


    In the past, Kong Yun didn''t dare to indulge because he didn''t have any money on him. Now that he had enough money to indulge, the abilities in his body were causing trouble.


    Kong Yun put on his clothes and threw a set of clothes at the girl, "Put it on. Even if you wear ayer of in veil, you won''t be afraid of catching a cold."


    The girl couldn''t help but curl her lips. She didn''t know who had seen her body go mad with excitement just now.


    "What''s your name? Which nightclub? How much is it?" Kong Yun sighed slightly. This kind of beauty was definitely not cheap, but he was unlucky. However, he still had to pay for it. He couldn''t let others go for nothing.


    "Pa!" With a loud p, the young girl pped Kong Yun fiercely, snatched the door, and wiped away. Kong Yun seemed to have seen the tears in the young girl''s eyes?


    Kong Yun rubbed his face. It was really time for this ability to retreat. He had received this p firmly.


    "What is it? A young miss has such a temper." Kong Yun muttered.

 Chapter 13 Backing Up

    <h4>Chapter 13 Backing Up</h4>


    Early in the morning, Kong Yun, who was sleepy, walked down the stairs. "Mom and Dad, you guys are so early."


    "Xiao Yun is tired outside. It''s only natural for him to sleep a little longer." Kong Yun''s mother chuckled.


    Everything that happened yesterday was like a dream to them. They never thought that their son would actually set up such arge family business in the city.


    Kong Yun yawned, sat on the table, grabbed a bun, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. There was actually meat in the bun. It was really real meat. Damn it, no one was so extravagant. There was meat in the bun. How much did this bun cost?


    A maid brought out a bowl of delicious egg-flower porridge, causing Kong Yun''s teeth to turn sour. Wasn''t this breakfast too luxurious?


    After this breakfast, there were no dozens of survival points. This was too exaggerated. Dozens of survival points were enough for Kong Yun to live for a long time.


    However, looking at the smile on the two elders'' faces, Kong Yun couldn''t say anything. In the future, breakfast should be simpler. If he continued to eat like this, how many points of survival would he not be able to spend?


    "Master, wash up." Nuo Nuo''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears again.


    Kong Yun spat out the Egg Flower Lean Meat Congee that he had just eaten. He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in disbelief, "You ¡­ you ¡­ why are you here?"


    She still remembered what happenedst night. Shouldn''t she have left? Why would she still be at her own home?


    "Brother, why are you so surprised? Xiao Ru is our servant. Isn''t it normal for her to be in our family?" Kong Jiashi said with a smile.


    "Servant, she''s not" Kong Yun looked at the beautiful woman in surprise.


    "What is it?" Kong Jiashi asked.


    "No, nothing." Kong Yun shook his head. No matter what, he would not say the word prostitute.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. It seemed that he had misunderstood Xiao Ru yesterday. However, in such a situation, a man would think that she was a prostitute. The most hateful thing to say was that brat Lin Youfu. He only said half of what he said. In the future, he must teach Xiao Ru a lesson.


    After breakfast, Kong Yun strolled around the courtyard. Xiao Ru followed closely behind Kong Yun with a smile on her face, as if it wasn''t her who pped Kong Yunst night.


    Kong Yun looked at the architectural drawings of the mansion in his mind. This luxurious mansion had been rebuilt by the Chamber of Commerce. There was also a huge space underneath. Apart from the storage room, there was also a training room underground. ording to Zhi Nao, this training room was built by the Chamber of Commerce within a day. Kong Yun could only express his admiration for the Chamber of Commerce''s ability to handle matters.


    Following the map on Zhi Nao''s head, Kong Yun took the elevator and entered the basement. He opened the door to the training room, a room made entirely of steel.


    In this training room, there are a lot of fitness equipment, just these fitness equipment is very valuable.


    "Ha!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, his fist heavily hitting the leather pad. A 1000 kg character appeared on the disy beside him. This result made Kong Yun nod in satisfaction.


    After awakening his special ability, his physical fitness had indeed improved by too much.


    "Boss, boss, I''ming. Where are you?" Just as Kong Yun was sweating profusely, Lin Youfu''s message came from his brain.


    Kong Yun let out a sigh of relief and snorted, "How dare this brate?"


    After leaving the training room, Kong Yun looked at Lin Youfu angrily, "You did a good deed."


    "Hahaha, how did boss feelst night? I told you that Yue Ru was something I found with great difficulty. I didn''t even want to eat it myself, so I gave it to boss. How was it? Did I do well?" Lin Youfu said with a frown.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Lin Youfu was stunned.


    "Then who exactly is Yue Ru?" Kong Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "Who is it? Who else can it be? Isn''t it just a woman?" Lin Youfu said.


    Kong Yun frowned, "Looks like you''re really going to y dumb to the end."


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?" Lin Youfu was on the verge of crying, he was already dumbfounded by Kong Yun.


    "Are you still pretending to be stupid? Is Yue Ru the prostitute you found?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Prostitute, how could she be a prostitute? I bought Yueru from the roadside." Lin Youfu said.


    "You bought it?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    ''"That''s right. There are many weak women who are homeless in Zhan Long City. Who am I, Young Master Lin? My Smart Eye Sense Pearl? Even though Yue Ru was dressed in rags and covered in mud, I could tell at a nce that she was a character beauty." Lin Youfu said proudly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "That''s true. Who doesn''t know that you, Young Master Lin, like to y with women in Zhan Long City?"


    "Isn''t that Yue Ru pretty? Boss, did you feel goodst night?" Lin Youfu asked.


    Kong Yun nced at Lin Youfu and said, "Why are you asking so many questions? What does this have to do with you? Why did youe looking for me early in the morning?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot when I was scared by you, boss. The Wind God Mercenary Group held a reception. I came to invite you toe with me, boss." Lin Youfu said.


    "What are you looking for me for at the Wind God Mercenary Group''s reception? I''m not familiar with them." Kong Yun said.


    "I''m here to find Boss to support me. In the past, I''ve been beaten up by them very badly. Boss, you must protect me this time." Lin Youfu chuckled.


    "Back up, are you going to a cocktail party or a fight?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Youfu sighed, "Big brother, you don''t know that we yboys don''t have anything other than eating, drinking, and ying. We naturally have to have some fun at the reception. Gambling is inevitable. Every year, I''m at the bottom, and the money I lose is secondary. The most important thing is to lose face."


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "You know yourself very well, kid."


    "Hehe, that''s why I need the boss to back me up this time and get my face back." Lin Youfu chuckled.


    "I also want to go to the reception. Bring me along." Hearing that there was a reception, Kong Jiashi, who was afraid that the world would be in chaos, moved closer.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "You are everywhere, can''t you apany your parents at home?"


    "Big Sister is a top student in the Growth Armor Department of Huaxia Academy. Coincidentally, we will also have apetition in Growth Armor. Big Sister can participate!" Lin Youfu''s eyes lit up. How could he have forgotten about this great god?


    "But I don''t have any armor." Kong Jiashi kicked her toes and said in a somewhat aggrieved tone.


    "There''s no need to worry, eldest sister. The Dragon mecha that the Chamber of Commerce bought for eldest sister has arrived. I''ll send someone to the Chamber of Commerce to pick it up immediately and deliver it directly to the cocktail party. There won''t be any dy." Lin Youfu said.


    "That''s really great. Big brother, just let me go!" Kong Jiashi waved her arms around Kong Yun and pleaded.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Alright, but don''t act recklessly. The Wind God Mercenary Group is one of the three great mercenary groups in Zhanlong City. If anything happens to us, we will be in danger."


    "I promise that I won''t do anything rash!" Kong Jiashi chuckled.


    Lin Youfuughed and jumped onto the mutation. This time, with the help of his boss and eldest sister, he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to win against those grandsons.


    The Wind God Mercenary Corps was one of the three great mercenary corps in Zhanlong City. They were extremely powerful and dared to go against the Wind God Mercenary Corps. The grass on the grave was already two meters tall.


    Kong Yun looked at the two mecha at the entrance of the Wind God Mercenary Group and was slightly stunned. This was the famous mecha heavy artillery in the Ferocious Dragon mecha.


    The firepower of the heavy artillery mecha was also one of the best among the Flood Dragon mecha. The muzzle of arge caliber cannon could fire all kinds of artillery shells. If the heavy artillery mecha upied the area, one heavy artillery mecha could destroy dozens of mecha of the same level.


    If Kong Yun remembered correctly, the cost of a heavy artillery proliferation mecha was already more than 500,000 points of survival.


    "As expected of one of the three great mercenary groups." Kong Yun sighed.


    However, Lin Youfu ignored the two heavy artillery armor and charged straight towards the door of the Wind God Mercenary Corps. He stopped only a meter away from the door.


    The people who were able to guard the gates of the Wind God Mercenary Corps didn''t have bad eyesight. This mutation was a new type of armored war chariot. Those who owned this kind of chariot were either rich or expensive. There weren''t many mutations in the entire War Dragon City. Neither of them was an existence that they could provoke.


    "Boss, big sister, shall we go in?" Lin Youfu said.


    "Isn''t this Fatty Lin? No wonder he transformed into a wild boar." At this moment, a car crashed straight into Lin Youfu''s mutation.


    "Bang!" The mutated butt was actually deformed by the collision.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. The mutation was thetest type of armored war chariot. It was made of extremely hard ck bamboo gold. Even a missile could not be shattered, but it was deformed by a car.


    "Boss, he is Long Zaifei, the son of Long Chengying, the captain of the Myriad King Mercenary Group. His carriage is thetest war chariot of the American Emperor. It is said that he has mixed in some new alloys found at the bottom of the sea, which is a level higher than my mutation." Lin Youfuughed. Lin Youfu liked chariots, so he naturally understood this new type of chariot.


    The first time Kong Yun saw the chariot, his stomach was rumbling. The new alloy mixed into the chariot had a great attraction to him.


    "Fatty Lin, your mutation is too trash. If you don''t get hit, hurry up and buy a new one." Long Zaifei jumped out of the car andughed.


    "It''s just a mutation. I''m tired of driving it. You treat your car as a treasure. If you scratch it, it won''t be good." Lin Youfu said with a smile.


    "Fatty Lin, you''re bullsh*t. You''re the only one who can hurt my car with this trash mutation?" Long Zaifei sneered.


    "Your car isn''t that indestructible. My boss can smash your car with a single punch!" Lin Youfu''s body shrank as he pushed Kong Yun to the front.

 Chapter 14 Reception

    <h4>Chapter 14 Reception</h4>


    "What did you say? What did you say? Fatty Lin, are you ying with women until your brain is full of jokes? You can''t even break my car with one punch! I''ll give you a hundred punches!" Long Zaifei said arrogantly.


    Lin Youfu curled his lips and said, "You have a problem with your ears. Since when did I say''me ''? I''m talking about my boss. My boss can break your broken car with a single punch."


    "Boss, who is your boss?" Long Fei snorted again.


    "Are you blind? My boss is right in front of you. You can''t even see him?" Lin Youfu pushed Kong Yun two steps forward.


    "He, he''s your boss, is that all?" Long Zaifei couldn''t help butugh when he saw Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked too ordinary, and his entire body was full of bargains. He really couldn''t see anything special about this fellow.


    Inside his precious car was a newly discovered alloy ocean star on the seabed, Although it was only a little bit, it was enough to cause an earth-shaking change in the properties of the metal. After adding ocean stars to ordinary metals, their hardness would leap. Experiments had already been done in the United States, and the metal mixed with ocean stars could even withstand the bombardment of the Titan zombies.


    Although the physical fitness of humans was much better than decades ago, and the appearance of gic medicines gave many people powerful powers, it was impossible for humans to be superhumans. An ordinary person wanting to shatter an ocean star was simply a fool''s dream.


    Lin Youfu smiled and looked at Long Zaifei, "Why isn''t he very powerful?"


    Long Zaifei smiled coldly, "What if your boss can''t break my car with one punch?"


    "If you can''t break it, I''ll give you ten million survival points." Lin Youfu said nonchntly.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. "Are you crazy? Ten million points of survival?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just my pocket money for a year. At worst, I won''t y so madly in the future." Lin Youfu said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Alright, the world was different. Kong Yun didn''t know how toin.


    The corner of Long Zaifei''s mouth curled up slightly. Although his father was the captain of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, he couldn''tpare to Lin Youfu in terms of wealth. This 10 million survival point was enough for him to purchase a stronger mecha and equip a stronger weapon.


    "Alright, Fatty Lin, since you want to give me money, I, Long Zifei, will never push it out." Long Zaifeiughed.


    "What if my boss can break your car?" Lin Youfu asked.


    "If he can break it, I''ll take off my head and give it to you." Long Fei snorted again.


    "Who wants your head? If I win, your car will belong to me." Lin Youfu pointed at the car behind Long Zai.


    "Haha, that also requires that you have the ability to do so." Long Zifei snorted and epted the bet. Lin Youfu smiled and walked up to Kong Yun, "Boss, for my 10 million survival points, you need to help."


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Now you think of me. You didn''t ask me when you and Long Zaifei made a bet."


    "Boss, you''re so powerful. Isn''t it easy to break that car?" Lin Youfu looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    "What good will it do for me to help you?" Kong Yun crossed his chest with both hands, as if it was none of his business.


    "That''s right, that''s right. How could boss make a move in vain? That car belongs to boss." Lin Youfu pointed at the car beside Long Zaifei.


    "Gulu." Kong Yun couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. His body was telling him that the ocean stars contained in this car were quite delicious metal.


    With Kong Yun''s financial resources, it was impossible to buy an ocean star. Moreover, there was no such thing as an ocean star in China. Moreover, only the US Emperor knew how to refine an ocean star. If he wanted to obtain an ocean star, he could only trade with the US Emperor. Without a strong power and connections, he would not be able to buy it with money.


    Kong Yun nodded. Fortunately, Lin Youxiang was smart. He naturally didn''t want to let go of such a good thing as the Ocean Star. Moreover, there was an opportunity to obtain the Ocean Star without spending money. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he would be struck by lightning.


    Kong Yun walked in front of the car and ced his right hand on the front of the car. The metal ability in his body quickly condensed in his palm.


    "Brat, if your dirty hands touch my car, you''re dead." Killing intent surged in Long Zaifei''s eyes. This car was his precious treasure. Normally, he wouldn''t allow outsiders to touch it. If a lowly person like Kong Yun dared to touch his car, he would only end up dead.


    The metal ability quickly wrapped around the car. The ocean stars were peeled off bit by bit and merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun had maintained this action for almost two minutes. Long Zifei couldn''t wait any longer and was ready to kick Kong Yun away.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s palm trembled and a palm print appeared on the front of the car!


    "This ¡­ How is this possible!" Long Zaifei cried out in rm and lunged forward like a madman.


    "Kk." A crack appeared on the front palm of the car, and these cracks were rapidly spreading. In the blink of an eye, this expensive war chariot had turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    "You ¡­ I''ll kill you." Long Zaifei roared and threw himself at Kong Yun. This car was his precious treasure. Now that Kong Yun had turned it into scrap metal, how could he let Kong Yun off so easily?


    "Long Zaifei, how dare you?" Aser pistol appeared in Lin Youfu''s hand. The ck muzzle of the gun aimed at Long Zaifei.


    Long Zaifei''s heart trembled. That was aser pistol. Even though his martial arts cultivation wasn''t low, it was impossible for him to avoid thisser pistol.


    ''"Long Zaifei, you''re a person who can''t afford to lose. I''ve finally seen it. My boss broke your car and you still want to kill my boss. Do you believe I''ll kill you first?" Lin Youfu pulled the trigger with his finger, ready to fire at any moment.


    Long Zaifei broke out in cold sweat. Looking at the car that had turned into a pile of scrap metal, he gritted his teeth and said, "You''re ruthless. Just wait and see. I won''t let you off."


    Lin Youfu proudly raised theser pistol in his hand. This was the first time he had defeated Long Zaifei.


    "Send this pile of scrap metal to my house. I still have some use." Kong Yun said. Although the ocean stars in the car had been devoured by Kong Yun, the car itself was made of very good metal. It could be slowly devoured when it returned.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I guarantee that I will deliver it to boss''s house without any mistakes." Lin Youfu said with a smile.


    Kong Yun and Kong Jiashi entered the Wind God Mercenary Squad under Lin Youfu''s lead. The hall of the Wind God Mercenary Squad was already dressed in golden jade. All kinds of delicacies and fine wine were piled aside, and men and women danced on the dance floor dressed in gorgeous costumes.


    In contrast, Kong Yun and Kong Jiashi''s clothes were a little tattered. Kong Jiashi was fine. Even a simple dress did not conceal her natural beauty. Instead, it outlined her almost perfect figure.


    But Kong Yun was miserable. He was not handsome, and his clothes were old-fashioned. He couldn''t evenpare to a waiter.


    A cocktail party was a good ce to hook up with beauties. How could Lin Youfu, who thought he was a yboy, miss such an opportunity? He was like an oestrus bull, rampaging on the dance floor, picking beauties to attack.


    Kong Jiashi had also been invited to the dance floor because of her impressive beauty. It seemed that her exquisite dance steps were quitemon in Huaxia Academy.


    Kong Yun wasn''t that bored. With so many delicacies in front of him, he wouldn''t think of dancing.


    This was chicken, this was pork, and this was mutton. Heavens, there was actually a calf here, roasted golden. Kong Yun directly tore off a leg of cow with his hand. He took a mouthful of wine and meat, and it was extremely refreshing.


    "It''s too rude. How did such a person sneak in? Hurry up and chase the security guard out." A woman in a gorgeous evening dress frowned as she shouted. When she looked at Kong Yun, her face was filled with disgust.


    The security guards in the Wind God Mercenary Corps were all members of the Wind God Mercenary Corps. They were well-trained and quickly appeared beside Kong Yun.


    "Sir, please leave." The two security guards held Kong Yun''s arms like iron ws.


    Kong Yun''s body subconsciously resisted. His body trembled. The palms of the two security guards went numb as they took two steps back in session. They looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    The two of them were both practitioners. They had cultivated martial arts for several years, but they were actually pushed back so easily. The person in front of them was definitely an expert.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? This is my boss. What do you want?" Lin Youfu''s chubby body was like a wild boar as he arched open the two security guards.


    "Lin Youfu, is this rude lowly person your boss?" The woman looked at Lin Youfu in surprise.


    Who doesn''t know Hedonist Lin Youfu in War Dragon City? This is a mixed-world devil king. He doesn''t give anyone face. What kind of ability does this sloppy person have to make Lin Youfu recognize him as the boss?


    "Hmph, a man, eating is hard to avoid being a bit heroic." Lin Youfu also tore off one of his legs and began to chew.


    Kong Yun nced at Feng Ji. She was indeed a beauty. She had the ability to bring disaster to the country and the people. She was only slightly inferior to his younger sister. However, she was beautiful. Her heart was as poisonous as a snake and scorpion. It was better not to approach a woman like her.


    Kong Yun was also helpless. He had only eaten a little too little, so how could he be treated as a lowly person?


    The few yboys of Zhan Long City pointed at Kong Yun and Lin Youfu, clearly disdaining their rude eating style.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Feng Ji looked at Kong Yun who was already eating like crazy and asked.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Feng Ji. He didn''t answer. He continued to eat his cow leg. This was the first time he had eaten such a delicious food. The beef in the noodle shop couldn''t bepared to this beef. Kong Yun even suspected that the thin food wasn''t beef at all and was selling at such an expensive price. Thinking about it, he felt heartache. Thinking about it, Kong Yun ate faster.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>


    Kong Yun''s uncaring attitude made Feng Ji especially angry. She was the princess of the Wind God Mercenary Group and the younger sister of the Wind Sword. She had been held in the hands of everyone since childhood, and no one dared to be disrespectful to her.


    However, Kong Yun, an ordinary person who looked lowly, actually ignored him. How could the always arrogant Feng Ji endure it?


    Long Zaifei knew that his chance hade. Long Zaifei and Feng Ji had grown up together. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as childhood sweethearts. They had also admired Feng Ji for a long time. Everyone in Zhan Long City knew that he liked Feng Ji. As for the others who dared to have even the slightest thought about Feng Ji, his head would hang in front of his house the next morning.


    Feng Ji''s older brother, Feng Jian, also doted on his younger sister. To those who might harm his younger sister, Feng Jian didn''t show any mercy when he attacked, and was even more ruthless than Long Zaifei.


    One was the Young Master of the Wind God Mercenary Group, the other was the Young Master of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group. How terrifying was the power of the sessors of the two mercenary groups? Lin Youfu was consideredwless, but he did not dare to provoke Feng Ji. Otherwise, even his father might not be able to protect him.


    The only person who could pursue Feng Ji and survive was Long Zaifei. Unfortunately, Feng Ji did not seem to have much interest in Long Zaifei and was indifferent to Long Zaifei.


    Long Zaifei had always tried his best to show off in front of Feng Ji. How could Long Zaifei miss such a good opportunity?


    At the moment Kong Yun angered Feng Ji, Long Zaifei had already sentenced Kong Yun to death. In addition to the previous vengeance for destroying his precious car, it was enough for him to shred Kong Yun into pieces.


    The guests in the banquet hall also looked at Long Zaifei and Kong Yun excitedly. Who didn''t know that Long Zaifei was Feng Ji''s flower protector? Furthermore, as the young master of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, Long Zaifei''s own strength was unmatched. Among the younger generation, Long Zaifei seemed to be second only to the Wind Sword and had 78 neurons.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Long Zaifei snorted and grabbed Kong Yun with his fingers.


    "It''s the Fierce Tiger w, Long Zaifei''scent martial arts. He cultivates to the extreme to be able to kill a tiger leopard. Even without the help of the nting armor, he can still fight a zombie close to him." One of the guests recognized the martial arts Long Zaifei had used.


    "The moment the dragon flew up again, it used its fierce tiger ws. It seems that it has a killing intent. This brat is probably doomed."


    "Long Zaifei''s admiration for Feng Ji is something that the entire Zhan Long City knows. This foolish kid is equivalent to humiliating Feng Ji. It''s strange that Long Zaifei can let him go."


    "He seems to have a good rtionship with the Chamber of Commerce''s Lin Youfu, but the Chamber of Commerce can''t protect anyone Long Zaifei wants to kill."


    The moment Long Zaifei made his move, the guests began to speak in all directions. No one was optimistic about Kong Yun. In their eyes, Kong Yun would only die in front of Long Zaifei.


    "Killing intent!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. Five years as a scavenger had made him exceptionally sensitive to danger. At this moment, even the most delicious beef could not attract him. At this moment, his nerves felt as if he was in a wilderness filled with zombies.


    Long Zaifei''s fingers were like sharp ws, grabbing Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun quickly retreated two steps away from the attack range of Long Zaifei''s five fingers. With a backhand grab, Long Zaifei''s wrist was restrained by Kong Yun.


    Feng Ji''s eyes lit up. She reacted so quickly. In the blink of an eye, she broke Long Zaifei''s fierce tiger ws and counterattacked. She had only seen such an extraordinary reaction from her brother. She didn''t expect that this brat was truly hidden.


    In just this moment, Feng Ji''s impression of Kong Yun had changed. Strength andck of strength were twopletely different concepts.


    Long Zaifei''s face turned ashen. His killing blow was easily neutralized by Kong Yun.


    However, Kong Yun himself was a little surprised. Although he was confident in his skills that he had tempered in the wilderness, he did not expect that he had already be so powerful.


    Reaction, speed, and strength werepletely different from before. This was apletely new change.


    Before devouring the ocean stars, Kong Yun''s physical fitness was much better than that of ordinary people, but it was definitely not to such an exaggerated degree. Just a single ocean star could cause Kong Yun''s body to undergo such a great transformation.


    "I want you dead." Long Zaifei roared and attacked quickly. He grabbed arge piece of the pir in the banquet hall. That pir was granite, but under Long Zaifei''s ws, it was like tofu.


    However, Kong Yun''s dodging caused the guests present to sigh in amazement. Each time, they avoided Long Zaifei''s fast attack perfectly.


    "Long Zaifei is no match for Kong Yun." At some unknown time, the Wind Sword also appeared in the banquet hall, standing behind Feng Ji and shaking his head.


    "Brother, do you know this person?" Feng Ji asked.


    "Sort of. He was always a scavenger. I didn''t expect him to be so strong. No wonder he was able to be a scavenger for five years." The Wind Sword snorted faintly.


    "Scrap picker?" Feng Ji''s eyes were filled with horror. She was the princess of the Wind God Mercenary Corps, Naturally, he knew what kind of existence scavengers were, Thousands of scrap pickers lived on the Wind God Mercenary Corps. The death rate of scrap pickers was astonishingly high. Even in the extremely powerful Wind God Mercenary Corps, the death rate of scrap pickers had reached an astonishing 90%. Many scrap pickers would die the first time they left the city, and only a few would survive.


    After five years as a scrap picker, the only one who could survive was probably this unassuming looking kid in front of him. At this moment, Feng Ji treated Kong Yun differently.


    "I''ve seen him a few times, but he definitely wasn''t this strong before." The Wind Sword shook its head.


    Although Long Zaifei''s continuous fast attacks seemed to have suppressed Kong Yun, none of his attacks hadnded on Kong Yun.


    Long Zaifei was the young master of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group. Kong Yun did not want to form a death grudge with Long Zaifei. He deliberately sold a w. The fierce tiger w that Long Zaifei had sent flyingnded on Kong Yun''s chest. Kong Yun''s body immediately flew out. After rolling twice, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Feng Jian''s eyes lit up. He didn''t understand why Kong Yun wanted to deliberately sell a w. Long Zaifei''s fierce tiger ws were enough to split the golden stone. His flesh and blood were struck by the fierce tiger ws. If he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    Long Zifei snorted again. This lowly lowly person almost made him lose face. Forget about the old hatred and new enmity, he was going to take this lowly person''s dog life today.


    Killing people in Zhan Long City would be punished by thew, but thew only restrained these lowly people, not Long Zaifei and the others. Even if he killed Kong Yun in front of everyone, it would only be apensation for some money.


    "Chi." A ray of light shed between Long Zaifei''s fingers and an alloy sword appeared in his hand.


    The Wind Sword frowned, " Longya Sword , Long Zaifei has a killing intent. He wants to kill Kong Yun."


    "He wouldn''t dare to kill someone at a cocktail party, would he?" Feng Ji was shocked.


    "He has the guts." The Wind Sword lightly snorted, but it did not have the intention to stop the dragon from flying again.


    "Long Zaifei, you''re so bold. If you dare to kill someone, aren''t you afraid of being punished by thews of Zhanlong City?" Lin Youfu shouted.


    "Fatty Lin, scram to the side and provoke me. This daddy will kill you as well." Long Fei kicked Lin Youfu away, and the Longya Sword in his hand stabbed at Kong Yun, who was lying on the ground.


    Kong Yun cursed inwardly. This Long Zaifei actually wanted to kill him. He had already given Long Zaifei enough face. He had sold a w for Long Zaifei to defeat him. He had originally thought that this matter would pass like this, but who knew that Long Zaifei would kill him?


    Kong Yun could not care about face, but he could not care about his life.


    "Ding!" Long Zaifei''s Longya Sword stabbed out, Kong Yun clenched his fingers, and the Longya Sword was actually caught by him.


    Long Zaifei''s heart trembled. The Longya Sword couldn''t be stabbed in or pulled out.


    The Longya Sword was Long Zaifei''s proud weapon. It was made from the teeth of a mortal mutated beast, the Bipedal Lil ''Dragon. It was mixed with several new alloys. It was extremely sharp and could even cut through the armor. However, Kong Yun had used his flesh and blood to block it today.


    Although the quality of the Longya Sword was average, it was still considered good. Kong Yun flicked his finger and the Longya Sword trembled. The tremendous force shook the dragon and made it numb again. He had no choice but to let go of the Longya Sword .


    Kong Yun ignored the edge of the Longya Sword and grabbed it with one hand, "Good sword."


    "Return the Longya Sword to me." Long Zaifei roared and pounced on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled coldly. He made a mistake and avoided Long Zaifei''s attack. He punched Long Zaifei in the back. Long Zaifei immediately flew out, knocking over countless pots and pans.


    Lin Youfu chuckled. The boss was the boss. It turned out that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. This punch wasn''t light, and even Long Weifei couldn''t stand up.


    "Pa pa pa pa." The Wind Sword was the first to apud. Soon, all the guests in the banquet hall were apuding Kong Yun. An expert should be respected. Even though this expert was very ordinary and rude, he was still an expert. An expert should be different from others.


    As for Long Zaifei, after today, he would be the topic of conversation in Zhanlong City. The young master of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group was defeated by the mysterious youth with a single punch. There was no news that was more explosive than this.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. Previously, he had told Kong Jiashi not to cause trouble, but he didn''t expect that he had caused trouble first. This time, he hadpletely offended Long Zifei.


    However, there were some things that were useless to think too much about. Since he had done it, then there was no need to regret it. Long Zaifei''s revenge would continue.


    "Little sister, tomorrow you will bring your parents to the capital of China." Kong Yun sent Kong Jiashi a message through his brain.


    Kong Jiashi nodded. The Ten Thousand King Mercenary Group was too powerful in Zhanlong City. If their parents stayed here, they would be in danger. If they brought their parents to Tianjing City, the safety of their parents would be guaranteed. The Ten Thousand King Mercenary Group was the dominant force in Zhanlong City, but they were not qualified to do so in Tianjing City.

 Chapter 16 The opponent is Tong Kuang

    <h4>Chapter 16 The opponent is Tong Kuang</h4>


    Long Zaifei stood up with the help of his own mercenary. Kong Yun still didn''t kill him. At most, Long Zaifei was slightly injured and could move freely after cultivating for a period of time.


    However, from Long Zaifei''s venomous gaze, Kong Yun knew that Long Zaifei would definitely not give up so easily.


    If it was possible, Kong Yun really wanted to kill the dragon again and end it all in one go. However, with the strength of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, if he killed Long Zaifei in public, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die.


    As the banquet continued, Long Zaifei sat in a remote corner. Looking at the news from Zhi Nao, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Kong Yun, scavenger, neuron 28." Looking at the news from Zhi''s brain, Long Zaifei almost couldn''t help butugh loudly.


    A piece of trash with only 28 neurons. No matter how good one''s body was, there was no point in refining it. The current war was a war of armor. If one could not wear armor, they would be a piece of trash.


    "Next is a gamble. I''ll see how you die." Long Zaifei snorted coldly.


    Lin Youfu knew what kind of human dragon was flying around this fatty. Lin Da, Lin Er, Lin San, and Lin Si were Lin Youfu''sckeys. Although they had some abilities and their neurons were above 60, in Long Zaifei''s eyes, they were simply trash. They had been defeated in front of him in the past.


    Although the War Dragon City Chamber of Commerce possessed the greatest wealth of War Dragon City, theirbat strength was far inferior to the mercenaries who hunted zombies and mutated beasts outside the city.


    The climax of the banquet was gambling. Those who could participate in this banquet were both rich and expensive. How could they miss out on such an exciting thing as gambling?


    Zhan Long Cheng''s gamble was divided into two parts, the Human War and the mecha War.


    As the name implies, human warfare is not using mecha, weapons of its own choice, fighting on the field until the oue is decided.


    A mecha battle was a battle in which the opponent''s mecha was destroyed or one side admitted defeat.


    "Boss, I''ll leave the human battle to you. You must win. This time, I have a million survival points." Lin Youfu said.


    Kong Yun red at Lin Youfu angrily, "Who is my opponent?"


    "It belongs to the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group." Lin Youfu lowered his head in embarrassment. Boss had just fought with the Dragon of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps again, but he actually ran into the people of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps again.


    "How strong is that person? Don''t tell me you haven''t even heard of him?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, of course." Lin Youfu sent the man''s message to Kong Yun''s brain.


    "Tong Kuang, the captain of the Myriad King Mercenary Group, is born with divine power. It is said that his strength is on par with Berserk Battle. He repairs the ancient martial arts ''Overlord Fist''. It is said that a single punch can shatter the nting armor."


    Looking at this information, Kong Yun frowned. Obviously, this child maniac was very difficult to deal with. His strength was still above Long Zaifei, and he was on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings.


    The Combat Dragon City Expert List was an official list of Combat Dragon City experts. It recorded the famous skills and rankings of the experts in Zhan Long City.


    Tong Kuang was ranked eighty on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings. He was considered to be at the bottom of the rankings. However, how could he be an ordinary person? One must know that Long Zaifei did not even have the qualifications to enter the rankings.


    Among the younger generation of Zhan Long City, there were only two people on the Zhan Long City Expert List. One was the Wind Sword, ranked 78, slightly higher than Tong Kuang. The other was the Sword Star, ranked 56. He was the strongest among the younger generation of Zhan Long City, and was a military figure. He rarely appeared in public, and very few people knew his true appearance.


    "Ancient martial arts." Kong Yun frowned slightly. The "Fierce Tiger w" Long Zaifei used earlier was an ancient martial arts , and Tong Kuang''s "Overlord Fist" was also an ancient martial arts .


    "Boss, you don''t know about the existence of ancient Chinese martial arts?" Lin Youfu looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yun snorted, "Naturally, I know about the ancient martial arts s of China. However, the current technology is already so advanced. There are armor and even special abilities. Is there any use in cultivating the ancient martial arts s?"


    "Of course it''s useful, because the appearance of the gene medicine has caused our physique to undergo a transformation. After cultivating the ancient martial arts s to a certain level, our internal strength will be generated and our strength will be enhanced." Feng Ji actually appeared beside Kong Yun and exined the wonders of ancient martial arts s to him.


    Lin Youfu saw that Feng Ji couldn''t help but shiver and quickly dodge to the side. He didn''t dare to have anything to do with Feng Ji, otherwise her brother wouldn''t let him off.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s confused expression, Feng Ji smiled faintly, "After generating internal force, our explosive strength and endurance will increase. Most importantly, ancient martial arts s can be used in nting armor."


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He wasn''t stupid. With Feng Ji''s exnation, he naturally knew the value of this ancient martial arts . If he used it while controlling the nting armor, thebat strength of the nting armor would probably increase several times.


    Because of the development of science and technology, gene medicines that can rapidly enhance physical fitness have appeared. However, gene medicines also have their own limitations. After using a certain amount of gene medicines, gene medicines will be ineffective.


    Compared to gene potions, the effects of ancient martial arts s were slow, but they could be constantly improved.


    Almost all of the experts on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings cultivated ancient martial arts s, and the top experts could even tear apart armor with their hands.


    Kong Yun had noticed that Long Zaifei''s "Fierce Tiger w" was attacking rapidly. One move after another, the continuous attacks almost made people suffocated. If Kong Yun''s body hadn''t been strengthened by his special ability, he would have already lost.


    The reason Kong Yun was able to defeat Long Zaifei was because his reaction speed and strength far surpassed Long Zaifei''s. This was the crushing of his physical fitness. In terms of truebat skills, he was far from being Long Zaifei''s opponent.


    "Perhaps I should learn ancient martial arts s as well." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "Boss, if you want to learn ancient martial arts s, there are many ancient martial arts s in the Chamber of Commerce. Tonight, I will take you to choose ancient martial arts s." Lin Youfu patted his chest and promised.


    An ancient martial arts was very valuable, but if it was the son of the vice president of the Zhanlong City Chamber of Commerce, it would be very easy to obtain a few ancient martial arts s books.


    "You''re very powerful. My brother praises you greatly. Whether you''re interested in joining the Wind God Mercenary Group or not, it won''t be a problem for you to be a captain." Feng Ji said with a smile.


    "Not interested." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Feng Ji did not expect Kong Yun to refuse him so cleanly. No one has dared to reject him since he was young. "Think clearly, you have offended the Myriad King Mercenary Corps. Joining our Wind God Mercenary Corps won''t do anything to you, even if it is the Myriad King Mercenary Corps. I can resolve the conflict between the two of you at Long Zaifei''s ce. This will benefit you a hundred times over."


    "Thank you. I''m not interested." Kong Yun still rejected Feng Ji.


    "Then it''s up to you. Good intentions are like a donkey''s liver and lungs." Feng Ji stomped her feet and left angrily.


    "Boss, why don''t you agree? This is an opportunity." Even Lin Youfu was puzzled. This was definitely a good opportunity.


    Kong Yun didn''t answer. He just looked at the information about Tong Kuang in his brain. There was also the image of him attacking. He had to know his opponent well before the battle.


    Lin Youfu bet a million points on himself. If he won, at least four to five million points would be recorded. He had already said that he would have fifty to fifty points. Therefore, Kong Yun could have at least two to three million points. If he fought, he would have several million points. This was simply money falling from the sky. Kong Yun naturally had to go all out.


    Lin Youfu had said before that if he was lucky, he could earn tens of millions of survival points from a wine party. This sentence had stimted Kong Yun. He wanted to win a few matches no matter what he said.


    Tong Kuang was very strong. From the video, it could be seen that Tong Kuang indeed possessed the terrifying power to forcefully shake the armor. All of the people he fought were all suppressed by Tong Kuang''s shocking power. He didn''t dare to fight with Tong Kuang at all. In the process of constantly dodging, he revealed a w and was defeated by Tong Kuang.


    Being hit by Tong Kuang was no different from being hit by a cannonball. In the previous duel, Tong Kuang''s opponents were all smashed into meat sauce by Tong Kuang''s fists without exception.


    Just a single punch was enough to break the bones in a person''s entire body, and the flesh and blood in his entire body would explode under the pressure of power.


    There was no doubt that Tong Kuang was a dangerous opponent. Especially after Long Zaifei was defeated by Kong Yun, Tong Kuang would not show mercy. He must have received Long Zaifei''s order to kill Kong Yun.


    "Brother, why don''t we abstain?" After reading Tong Kuang''s information, Kong Jiashi''s face turned slightly pale. Such a scene was indeed somewhat bloody for a girl.


    "Abstaining? How can I? How can I just give up on the survival point I''ve obtained?" Kong Yun shook his head. Abstaining from voting was no joke. He was prepared to earn a lot of money.


    Although this Tong Kuang was strong, he wasn''t strong enough to make Kong Yun bow down and admit defeat. Although Tong Kuang''s strength was strong, Kong Yun''s current strength wasn''t bad either. In addition to his metal ability, he might not be inferior to Tong Kuang.


    "Tong Kuang, you must kill this brat this time. As long as you kill him, I will tell my father to promote you to the personal guard." Long Zaifei said.


    Tong Kuang''s spirits surged. The personal guards were the most elite of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Squad. Each of them was an expert amongst the experts. There were no more than ten of them, but each of them was equipped with Dragon-ranked Growth Armor. To enter the personal guards, one needed not only strong strength, but also loyalty, loyalty recognized by Long Chengying.


    Tong Kuang''s strength wasn''t bad, but Long Chengying still hadn''t acknowledged his loyalty and hadn''t promoted him to the personal guard. However, if Long Fei spoke again, joining the personal guard was a certainty.


    Once they entered the Personal Guards Corps, it meant the best proliferation mecha , the best training equipment, and enough gic medicine. These were exactly what Tong Kuang needed the most.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>


    This kind of condition was enough to make Tong Kuang truly go crazy. Even if he didn''t have any grudges with Kong Yun before, Kong Yun had to die at this moment.


    "My sister''s mecha hasn''t arrived yet, and her opponent isn''t weak." Kong Yun asked.


    "We''re already on our way. We''ll be there in ten minutes. This is a specially customized nting armor from our Chamber of Commerce. Eldest Sister will definitely be satisfied." Lin Youfu swore.


    Feng Jian couldn''t help butugh when he saw his angry younger sister, "What''s wrong? Which unsightly one made my younger sister angry?"


    "Ungrateful fellow, I''m trying to save him. He actually let Tong Kuang kill him before he could appreciate it." Feng Ji said angrily.


    Feng Jian smiled and shook his head, "Are you angry about this?"


    "I was kind enough to save him, but he didn''t appreciate it. Shouldn''t I be angry?" Feng Ji asked.


    ''"You''ve been spoiled by my father and me since you were young. You need to restrain your temper. If you really wanted to recruit him, I would have recruited him a long time ago. Although I don''t know why he possesses such strength, he is useless to our Wind God Mercenary Group." The Wind Sword shook its head.


    The battle of the mercenary squad was dominated by the battle of mecha. Kong Yun, who could not control mecha, had no value at all. No matter how strong his body was, it was still iparably small when facing mecha and the cannons.


    "His opponent is Tong Kuang. With Tong Kuang''s strength, he should be killed, right?" Feng Ji asked.


    "That''s for sure. Even I find this Tong Kuang a bit troublesome. This kid is not Tong Kuang''s opponent." Feng Jian nodded.


    Gambling was the climax of the entire banquet. The guests who came to the banquet began to ce bets. The smallest amount of bets were at 50,000 survival points. If the top was not capped, the Wind God Mercenary Squad would be in the manor.


    The match between Tong Kuang and Kong Yun was a 1-4 draw. Almost all of them won against Tong Kuang. After all, he was a character on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings, and his strength was recognized by the entire Combat Dragon City. As for Kong Yun, although he defeated Long Zaifei, no one believed that he would defeat Tong Kuang, who was ranked 80th on the Expert Rankings.


    "Damn rich man." Seeing that the funds on the screen had risen to 20 million yuan, Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    Everyone was crushing Tong Zifei, and Long Zaifei alone had crushed two million survival points.


    "I bet five million." Lin Youfu suppressed all of his allowance for the next year. One was to support Kong Yun, and the other was to suppress Long Zaifei.


    The people from the Wind God Mercenary Corps epted Lin Youfu''s bet with a smile. No matter how big the Wind God Mercenary Corps was, they still dared to ept it.


    The people here seemed to have gotten used to Lin Youfu''s 250-year-old behavior. The same was true for the past few years. They clearly knew that he couldn''t be Long Zaifei''s opponent, but Lin Youfu had always suppressed his victory. Every time, he had suffered a terrible loss, bing aughingstock at the banquet.


    "Boss, you must win. If you lose, I will eat steamed buns in the future." Lin Youfu said with a sad face.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. What was so sad about eating steamed buns? He had eaten a big meal before.


    Long Zaifei crossed his legs and looked at the bitter Lin Youfu. This fatty Lin was still so stupid that he couldn''t even protect his pants if he lost this time.


    "Don''t use your full strength in the beginning. Give Fatty Lin some hope. When he thinks he can win, he''ll kill that kid with one punch." Long Zaifei said. He wanted Fatty Lin to see hope and ruthlessly shatter his hope.


    The location of the gamble was in the center of the banquet hall. With a stomp of the wind sword''s right foot, the entire banquet hall began to tremble. The structure of the banquet hall began to change. Thick steel tes rose one by one. In the center of the banquet hall, a stage of more than a hundred square meters appeared. The sky above the stage was covered with transparent alloy.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. It was his turn to enter the arena. When he stepped into the arena, the door behind him closed. Unless the winner was decided, the door to the arena would not open.


    Immediately, a projection appeared above the arena. The scene inside the arena was clearly disyed on the projection.


    Tong Kuang''s lips curled into a disdainful smile. He could easily defeat such a creature with just a single move. However, since the young master had requested this, he would y with this brat.


    "Tong Kuang, Tong Kuang, Tong Kuang!"


    When Tong Kuang entered the arena, the guests in the stands couldn''t help but cheer.


    Tong Kuangughed heartily. He enjoyed being admired by others. As long as he killed this kid today, he would be able to take a step forward.


    "What a strong killing intent. This Tong Kuang is determined to kill me." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. Obviously, this was Long Zaifei''s order.


    He adjusted his breathing to prepare for Tong Kuang''s attack. Tong Kuang was born with divine power and cultivated an ancient martial arts like the Overlord Fist. His strength definitely couldn''t be underestimated.


    Kong Yun secretly metallized both of his hands. In order to conceal his metallization, Kong Yun deliberately wore a pair of gloves on his hands. He didn''t want to be exposed to the public just like that when he awakened his metal ability.


    When Tong Kuang saw Kong Yun pretending to adjust his breathing, he coldly smiled and pretended. Kong Yun''s strength was clearly seen by him when he fought Long Zaifei. Although his physical fitness was not bad, he had never cultivated any ancient martial arts s. It was just some wild ways, not worth mentioning.


    "Drink!" Tong Kuang shouted loudly, his feet fiercely kicking, causing the steel floor to distort slightly.


    "This Tong Kuang is so powerful." Feng Jian''s eyelids twitched. Tong Kuang''s strength was much stronger than a few months ago.


    "What a powerful explosive force." Kong Yun faced Tong Kuang directly. His feeling was more intuitive than the Wind Sword. Tong Kuang''s explosive power gave him quite a bit of pressure. Compared to Long Zaifei, it was on apletely different level.


    "Bang!" As his fists collided, Kong Yun took two steps back. He forcefully stepped on two grooves in the steel floor.


    Hu, how close. This child maniac''s strength is really strong. Fortunately, she has metallized her entire body. Otherwise, just this impact force alone would be enough to shock me to death. Kong Yun was secretly shocked. Fortunately, he metallized her entire body the moment his fists touched, otherwise, she would be dead by now.


    Tong Kuang was also stunned. He had originally thought that Kong Yun would dodge, so this punch did not retain any strength. However, Kong Yun did not dodge. Instead, he seemed to have followed his fist and wanted to face him head-on. The result was beyond everyone''s expectations. Kong Yun only took two small steps back.


    "How is that possible? He actually caught Tong Kuang''s fist." The guests on the grandstand eximed.


    In the past, no one dared to face Tong Kuang head-on in battles. They all chose to avoid him. They could not face Tong Kuang head-on in the midst of dodging. This had bemon knowledge in battles with Tong Kuang.


    However, Kong Yun broke thismon sense and fought with Tong Kuang. Although he was suppressed by Tong Kuang, he also made the spectators on the stands feel a different kind of excitement.


    They didn''t expect that there would actually be someone who could face off against Tong Kuang head-on, and judging from Kong Yun''s appearance, he didn''t seem to have suffered any fatal injuries.


    Long Zaifei smiled coldly. That''s right, what he wanted was this feeling. Everyone felt that Kong Yun had a chance of winning. In the end, he used absolute strength to kill Kong Yun. This was the pleasure of the strong bullying the weak.


    Tong Kuang nced at his slightly reddened right hand and felt as if he had smashed his fist into steel.


    No, no, this feeling was harder than steel. With Tong Kuang''s current strength, even steel would be shattered by his punch.


    "Bang!" Facing Tong Kuang''s strong attack, Kong Yun did not give way at all. Fist to fist!


    The arena was trembling. The impact of these two people''s bodies and strength caused the spectators on the arena to marvel endlessly. It turned out that human strength could be so powerful.


    Kong Yun was also secretly shocked. He was only able to block Tong Kuang''s fist when he used a metal ability. This Tong Kuang was indeed worthy of being an expert in Zhan Long City.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s punchnded on Tong Kuang''s fist. The sessive collisions caused Tong Kuang''s fist to endure considerable pressure. His injuries were constantly umting. Once again, the bones in his right arm were beginning to copse. He could already feel that his bones were beginning to shatter.


    Tong Kuang couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. The paining from his fist caused him to retreat one after another.


    The situation had reversed, and Tong Kuang, who had been suppressing Kong Yun, had been pushed back.


    Long Zaifei clenched his fists tightly. Tong Kuang''s performance was a bit excessive. This battle should have ended long ago. Quickly kill this lowly brat.


    Kong Yun chuckled. His metal body was stronger than Tong Kuang''s flesh and blood body. Tong Kuang''s arm could not withstand such an attack, but he could.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun kicked his right foot and the metal te shattered. His body rushed towards Tong Kuang like a cannonball.


    Tong Kuang endured the pain and waved his right fist, "Overlord Fist!"


    Kong Yun was shocked by Tong Kuang''s sudden increase in momentum. This punch was extremely dangerous, and even his metal body might not be able to withstand it. However, this punch could no longer be avoided. Forcibly dodging it would only increase the danger. Now, he could only charge forcibly upwards.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun and Tong Kuang''s fists collided, and a sharp sonic boom came from the arena. Everyone present couldn''t help but cover their ears, and the slower the speed, the bleeding from their orifices.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both of their bodies flew backwards and heavily smashed into the wall. The steel wall actually caved in, and their bodies were deeply embedded into the wall.


    "You didn''t die together, did you?" Someone asked.


    "It''s possible. This kind of impact is no longer something a person can withstand."


    That Tong Kuang''s desperate attack almost killed Kong Yun. Even his metal body was severely injured. The metal ability in his body was constantly wriggling, and the steel behind him was slowly swallowed and merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    "Cough cough cough cough." Under the infusion of steel, Kong Yun''s body finally recovered some Yuan Qi. He struggled down from the wall and stood on the arena under the terrified gazes of the crowd.

 Chapter 18 Blade Queen

    <h4>Chapter 18 de Queen</h4>


    He was defeated. Tong Kuang, who was ranked 80th on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings, was defeated. He was not defeated by an expert ranked higher than him, but by an unknown brat.


    Kong Yun''s name was unknown until today, but after today, it would definitely resound throughout Zhan Long City, recing Tong Kuang in the rankings of Zhan Long City''s experts.


    Kong Yun was only in his early twenties. He belonged to the younger generation of Zhan Long City. Among the younger generation, only Feng Jian and Long Xing could be ranked on the Zhan Long City Expert Rankings. This was a supreme honor.


    Inparison, Tong Kuang was extremely miserable. His entire body was covered in blood, his limbs were limp, and his bones were shattered. Although he didn''t die because of his tyrannical strength, everyone knew that Tong Kuang was crippled,pletely crippled.


    Long Zaifei looked at Tong Kuang, who was embedded in the wall and unable to move. Tong Kuang was the captain of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Squad, and he was also an expert ranked 80th on the Combat Dragon City Mercenary Squad. He was a rare talent, yet he was actually crippled like this?


    Moreover, this waspletely different from what he had expected. Tong Kuang should have a firm chance of winning. How could he be defeated by this unknown brat? Furthermore, he had suffered such a miserable defeat?


    "Tong Kuang, get up. You trash, you actually lost. I invested two million survival points in you, but you actually lost." Long Zaifei cursed angrily.


    However, Tong Kuang was unable to respond to Long Zaifei. If he was not treated, he would soon die.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly. He did not intend to kill Tong Kuang, but thest move was too dangerous. He had to go all out, otherwise he might die.


    "Boss, you''re awesome, awesome. The odds are 1 to 4. We''ve earned 20 million, 20 million!" Lin Youfu couldn''t wait to jump down from the grandstand and hug Kong Yun. This was the first time he had won against a dragon in so many years, and he had even won back those who had lost before. He had even ruthlessly humiliated a dragon to fly again. How much resentment had he felt?


    Lin Youfu knew that Kong Yun was formidable, but he didn''t expect him to be so formidable that he beat Tong Kuang half to death, yet he waspletely unharmed.


    Very quickly, someone said that Tong Kuang had been rescued from the wall. He was sent to the hospital for treatment. However, no one was paying attention to Tong Kuang, the loser. Everyone focused their attention on Kong Yun. He had such powerful strength at such a young age and defeated Tong Kuang. If he did not offend the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, his future would be limitless.


    The Ten Thousand King Mercenary Group was one of the three great mercenary groups in Zhan Long City. Kong Yun''s crippling Tong Kuang was considered to be his solidarity with the Ten Thousand King Mercenary Group. The Ten Thousand King Mercenary Group would not let Kong Yun off with anything they said.


    The guests on the stands shook their heads in regret. The people here were either rich or expensive. They were all upper echelons of Zhan Long City, so they naturally knew how powerful it was.


    "It''s good to be young and vigorous, but stepping on the Ten Thousand Kings Mercenary Corps to ascend to the throne is too reckless." Some people shook their heads and sighed.


    However, some people''s eyes were shining brightly. Looking at Kong Yun was like looking at a peerless treasure.


    "Young Master, Young Master, we''re here." Lin Da and the others hurriedly entered the banquet hall, holding a metal box in their hands.


    Lin Youfu''s eyes lit up, "Hahaha, big sister, your proliferation mecha has arrived."


    Kong Jiashi''s eyes almost narrowed into a crack. She was finally going to have her own armor.


    Although Kong Jiashi was a top student of Huaxia University and her grades were among the highest, she still did not have a single armor of her own.


    After all, Kong Yun was already reluctant to pay Kong Jiashi''s high tuition fees when he was a scavenger.


    Kong Jiashi had always believed that it was only possible for her to possess a nted armor of her own after she entered the army, but in reality, it was two years earlier than she had expected.


    "Dragon Dragon Rank Armored Mech de Queen, the Chamber of Commerce specificallymissioned the military to manufacture it." Lin Youfu took out a blood-red square from the metal box.


    Within this blood-red cube was a blood-red armor. The edges and corners of the armor were distinct, and the smooth lines gave off a strange aesthetic feeling.


    "The mecha Magic Cube." Kong Jiashi gently stroked the blood-red cube. This was the mecha Magic Cube that stored the nting armor. It was the highest crystallization of human technology.


    Kong Yun was also curious as to how those enormous proliferation mecha could fit into a palm-sized Magic Cube.


    The mecha Magic Cube was the highest crystallization of human technology, involving space technology. Moreover, the mecha Magic Cube was the medium formunicating with the nted mecha and was able to fuse with the human body.


    On the blood red Magic Cube, there was a fingerprint button. This was a fingerprint lock. The first time a fingerprint was pressed on the lock, it could lock onto the owner of the proliferation mecha . Even if others obtained the mecha Magic Cube, they would not be able to use the proliferation mecha .


    Kong Jiashi pressed her fingerprint onto the lock. A seductive red light shed and the mecha Magic Cube was activated. Kong Jiashi put the mecha Magic Cube close to her body, and the mecha Magic Cube slowly merged into Kong Jiashi''s body.


    "Whoosh." Kong Jiashi immediately activated the armor. A red light shed and a blood red armor appeared in front of everyone.


    Its entire body was painted red, and its limbs were made of sharp des. There was also a pair of blood-red wings on its back. Obviously, this proliferation mecha was a fairly rare flying mecha.


    However, Kong Jiashi''s dress speed was even more astonishing. From the appearance of the red light to thepletion of the dress, the total time was not more than a second, or even shorter.


    "0.5 seconds. Neurons are at least 80." Feng Jian frowned. Kong Jiashi''s neurons were strangely high.


    Kong Jiashi quickly set up the various data of the mecha, connecting the mecha to the brain, adjusting the various parts of the mecha to their optimal state.


    "Such a fast debugging speed." As an expert, Feng Jian couldn''t help but praise him.


    Themissioning of the new mecha will take a lot of time, Some people would even need to spend several days to debug their own proliferation mecha , but Kong Jiashi was able to debug mecha in a few minutes and activate mecha''sbat capabilities. Although some programs had not been activated yet, using this mecha to fight was already enough.


    "The Dragon-level mecha is indeedpletely different from the Ferocious Dragon-level mecha." Kong Jiashi sighed in surprise and put away the de Queen.


    Kong Yun held his sister''s hand. He couldn''t figure out how such a big mecha could be put into her petite body.


    "Little Forest, don''t worry. With this de Queen, the mecha Battle will be left to me." Kong Jiashi patted Lin Youfu on the shoulder.


    "Long Zaifei, did you hear that? We are already prepared here. Who are you going to send down?" Lin Youfu said loudly.


    Long Zaifei snorted, "I will personallye. I will meet your Chamber of Commerce''s Dragon-ss mechater."


    The original n only needed Tong Kuang alone, but who would have thought that Tong Kuang would be crippled by Kong Yun, and Long Zaifei would only end up on his own.


    Although Long Zaifei''s strength wasn''t as strong as Tong Kuang''s, as the young master of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, he was also equipped with a Dragon-ranked Growth Armored Storm Swordsman. The power of the Dragon-ranked mecha was enough to make up for his own weakness.


    Moreover, this time, the opponent was only a woman. Women''s neurons were generally lower than men''s. Moreover, this was a new nting mech. After simple debugging, it did not disy its best performance. Even though it was also a Dragon mecha, Long Zaifei was confident that he could defeat the de Queen.


    Thest mecha battle had just ended, and both sides could enter the arena.


    The stage of the mecha Battle was even broader. There were thousands of square meters. Mecha could move freely here, and the power of the mecha Battle far surpassed that of human battles. Therefore, for the safety of the guests, they could only transmit the images to the interior through projection.


    Dragon-ranked Growth Armor Storm Swordsman. The entire mech was like a swordsman. It was equipped with an alloy longsword at its waist. It was a mech that was extremely fast. The sword light enveloped the enemy like a storm and could instantly cut the enemy into pieces.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for his younger sister. His opponent wasn''t weak, and Long Zaifei had hatred for him. What if he was unfavorable to his younger sister?


    "Begin!" As the countdown on the screen returned to zero, the two colonial mechs moved at the same time.


    Very quickly, the speed of the two nting mechs was so fast that the red de queen and the blue storm swordsman were about to collide.


    "Ding!" The Storm Swordsman''s alloy sword suddenly unsheathed. The de sliced through the air and created a wave of air that pounced straight at the de Queen.


    The de Queen''s hands were des. The des ovepped and caught the Storm Swordsman''s alloy sword.


    ''"Ding!" The de Queen kicked the Storm Swordsman in the right leg. Long Zaifei was shocked and hurriedly used the alloy sword to block it.


    However, the de Queen''s body spun rapidly. The de continued to sh down. The Storm Swordsman was in a sorry state. The alloy sword was unable to withstand the attacks like a hurricane. The legs of the Storm Swordsman were cut off and the de Queen''s de shed towards the head of the Storm Swordsman.


    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Long Zaifei cried out in rm.


    Kong Jiashi put away her nting armor, swung her ponytail, and walked out of the arena proudly. It was a piece of cake to deal with a fellow like Long Zaifei.


    However, Long Zaifei was still the young master of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group. He controlled the Dragon Dragon mecha. No matter how weak he was, how weak could he be? It wasn''t that Long Zaifei was too weak, but Kong Jiashi was too strong.


    "The number of neurons is definitely over 80. This Kong Jiashi has such terrifying strength." If it was just a guess, then the Wind Sword had already confirmed that Kong Jiashi had more than 80 neurons.

 Chapter 19 Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 19 Preparation</h4>


    Neuron 80 was a threshold. Once a neuron reached 80, it would be a genius who controlled the proliferation mecha . Even the Huaxia Academy would use all means to recruit it it.


    Kong Jiashi''s previous neurons were 78, much taller than ordinary people. They were also rare in the mecha department of the Huaxia Academy, but they weren''t considered geniuses.


    Feng Jian could foresee that after Kong Jiashi returned to the Huaxia Academy, the treatment she would receive would definitely rise to a higher level. After graduation, she would directly enter the military and be the trump card of the military.


    Long Zaifei''s miserable defeat shocked the guests at the reception once again. What exactly was going on? Two unknown people actually defeated the Myriad King Mercenary Group. This was practically stepping on the Myriad King Mercenary Group''s face.


    Long Zaifei was still in shock. The continuous attack of the de Queen was like a hurricane, making him almost unable to breathe. If this was a nightmare, he hoped that he would wake up quickly.


    The Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps was the biggest loser at this banquet after crippling an expert on the Master Rankings and losing a Dragon-ranked Growth Armor.


    Lin Youfu, who had earned a total of 50 million survival points, was the biggest winner of this banquet. Even though 50 million survival points were just average, 25 million survival points was enough to make him, a yboy, squander for a long time.


    Although Kong Yun had earned 25 million survival points at this banquet, he hadpletely offended the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group. This was undoubtedly a wrong choice.


    "Boss, why don''t youe over to our Chamber of Commerce and give the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group a hundred guts? You wouldn''t dare toe to the Chamber of Commerce to act wildly." Lin Youfu said.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Arrange for my parents to leave Zhanlong City for Tianjing City tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t worry, this bag is on me." Lin Youfu patted his chest and guaranteed that the Chamber of Commerce had many resources in Zhanlong City. Even if he had to arrange a jet ne, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Then what are you going to do, brother?" Kong Jiashi couldn''t help but ask.


    "I, of course, went out of the city to seek refuge." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Out of the city to seek refuge?" Lin Youfu suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Isn''t it more dangerous to leave the city?


    Kong Yun wasn''t prepared to exin to Lin Youfu. Taking advantage of the fact that it was still early, Kong Yun asked Lin Youfu to bring him to the Chamber of Commerce. Since he wanted to leave the city, he had to prepare something that he could use in the wild.


    Twenty-five million survival points were given to his sister. With ten million points, it was enough for Kong Jiashi to lead a decent life in Tianjing City with her parents.


    "Boss, this is the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. As long as you have money, you can buy almost anything you want." Lin Youfu showed off to Kong Yun.


    It was not an easy task to enter the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. Apart from the upper echelons of the Chamber of Commerce, there were only the leaders of the various forces in Zhanlong City. However, with Lin Youfu leading them, they would not be stopped.


    "Boss, you came to the Chamber of Commerce to ask for an ancient martial arts , right? I already have several ancient martial arts s manuals. I will immediately find them for Boss." After Lin Youfu arranged for Kong Yun and the others to rest, they disappeared without a trace.


    Kong Yun sat on the chair, ying with a ring in his hand. He lightly pressed his finger. A white light shed through the ring, and a long sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. It was surprisingly Long Zaifei''s Longya Sword.


    "Space technology." Kong Jiashi looked at the Longya Sword in Kong Yun''s hand in surprise.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I just discovered the mysteries of the Longya Sword . When I fought against Long Zaifei, I thought that even if this dragon flew, it would still possess a special ability. However, after seizing the Longya Sword , I discovered that there was a universe in this Longya Sword ."


    "The Ten Thousand Kings Mercenary Group is so rich that they actually have immature spatial essories. To be able to store this Longya Sword ''s spatial essories would require at least tens of millions of survival points." Kong Jiashi said.


    "However, it''s useless to me." Kong Yun shook his head. Longya Sword was absorbed by Kong Yun at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kong Yun could only absorb metal, and this Longya Sword was made from mutated beast teeth and alloys. After the alloys were absorbed by Kong Yun, the mutated beast teeth turned into a pile of white powder.


    "Ceng!" Kong Yun waved his right hand and a Longya Sword appeared out of thin air. It was sharper than the previous Longya Sword.


    "I''ll give you this Longya Sword ." Kong Yun''s finger gently swept across the Longya Sword , and ayer of sword sheath protected the Longya Sword .


    Kong Jiashi smiled and took over Longya Sword, "Brother, your ability is definitely the best cksmith. If you can''t survive, Tianjing City will definitely not starve to death as a cksmith."


    "Little girl, is there anyone you can say that about your brother?" Kong Yun smiled and patted Kong Jiashi''s head.


    "Boss, I found it." Lin Youfu ran over with a few paper books in his arms.


    "Is this the secret manual of ancient martial arts s?" Kong Yun looked at the crumpled books, as if he had been ravaged countless times. No matter how he looked at them, they did not look like precious ancient martial arts s manuals.


    "Hehe, I left them under the bed, crumpled by me." Lin Youfu smiled embarrassedly.


    Kong Yun casually picked up a secret manual, "How could you have a secret manual of ancient martial arts s? No matter how you look at it, you don''t seem to be cultivating ancient martial arts s."


    "Boss, you don''t know. Back then, my father hoped that I would be able to do something big, so he gave me a lot of ancient martial arts s manuals. However, I can''t endure any hardships. If nothing is refined, my father will give up." Lin Youfu said.


    Kong Yun nced at Lin Youfu, shook his head, and focused his attention on the ancient martial arts s.


    Lin Youfu''s secret manuals could be said to be varied. Back then, Lin Detian had wasted a lot of effort to collect these ancient martial arts s, which was much better than the ancient martial arts s circting on the market.


    "A hundred birds facing a phoenix, is this also a martial arts manual?" Kong Yun was stunned. This looked more like a map or a name for a music score.


    Kong Yun opened the book and discovered that it was actually a spear manual. It was the spear technique used by Zhao Yun, a general of the Three Kingdoms Period. Originally, it had been lost, but decades ago, based on the remnants of Zhao Yun''s tomb, the spear technique of the three kingdoms'' famous generals had been restored through thetest science and technology.


    The Lunar Staff Nian Dao''s spear technique was the most difficult to practice in a lifetime, but in battle formations, the spear was the mostmonly used weapon.


    This "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" was indeed extremely exquisite. Kong Yun felt that this was the most suitable ancient martial arts for him.


    "Boss, if you want this, it''s very difficult to practice spear techniques. Without decades of effort, you won''t be able to grasp the essence of it." Lin Youfu hurriedly advised Kong Yun that it was already very difficult to cultivate the Ancient Martial Arts, so why did he still have to cultivate the most difficult?


    "Are you reluctant?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Boss, what are you saying? Is I, Lin Youfu, such a person?" Lin Youfu immediatelyined.


    "That''s enough. I''ll choose this one." Kong Yun stuffed the "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" into his arms.


    With the spear manual, he naturally needed a good spear. Although Kong Yun''s ability could condense weapons, other than the weapons he had swallowed, the weapons he had condensed were all ordinary.


    Lin Youfu had already asked the people of the Chamber of Commerce to bring over the best spear in the Chamber of Commerce. How could the spear the boss wanted be inferior?


    The efficiency of the Chamber of Commerce was quite high. Just three minutester, a kind-looking old man brought three people into the room, holding a long box in his hand.


    "Boss, this is Uncle Zhao. Don''t look at his kind appearance, but he is also ruthless. Everything that passes through his hand will be peeled off a fewyers of skin." Lin Youfu said with a smile.


    "Aiyo, Young Master Lin, you''ve already told me. How could I be so vicious?" Uncle Zhaoughed.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. Take out the guns that my boss wants. If you use those stalls to fill the bill, I''ll tell my father to send you to collect the goods outside the city." Lin Youfu said fiercely.


    Uncle Zhao chuckled, "Young Master, don''t worry. If the things I take out are bad, I''ll dig out these eyeballs."


    "Whoosh!" The three boxes were opened at the same time, and the sound of metal rumbling could be heard in the room.


    Old Uncle Zhao grabbed one of the spears with one hand. The spear''s body was actually floating with an light blue light.


    "You Huang, 2.63 meters long, weighing 100 jin. The spear is made of mercury alloy. The tip of the spear is made of fiery alloy. The tip of the spear has the power to explode." Uncle Zhao said.


    Kong Yun nodded. This Uncle Zhao was obviously also a master. This 100 jin spear was as light as straw in his hand.


    The fiery alloy at the tip of the spear was probably the alloy he had seen on the mecha of the Berserker Mercenary Squad. It had the ability to explode. The appearance of a new type of alloy had indeed revitalized the cold weapon.


    Although thermal weapons were still the mainstream, cold weapons were also on the rise. The most important factor was the appearance of new alloys.


    Cold weapons made of new alloys are not inferior to hot weapons in terms of power. In some ces, they are even better than hot weapons.


    "Can the Netherworld Emperor pierce through the armor of the Titan Zombies?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Hehe, a spear pierced through and exploded. The Titan zombie can''t withstand it." Uncle Zhao chuckled.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He was able to pierce through the armor of the Titan Zombie. This spear was already pretty good.


    "What about the price?" Kong Yun was more concerned about the Secluded Emperor''s price.


    "Eight million survival points." Uncle Zhao said.


    "Damn, a spear has eight million survival points. That''s about the price of a Dragon-ss proliferation mecha , right?" Kong Yun was secretly shocked.


    "Of course, this is the price. You are Young Master Lin''s friend, so there is naturally a discount." Uncle Zhaoughed.


    "One million, that''s the price. It''s settled just like that." Lin Youfu opened his mouth and set a price of one million yuan.


    Uncle Zhao''s face stiffened. "Young Master Lin, you can''t fix the price like this. The Secluded Emperor''s cost of materials alone is at one million points of survival. In addition to the cost of forging, it will cost at least four million points. If it is lower than this price, our Chamber of Commerce will lose money. The amount of loss is all on me."

 Chapter 20 Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 20 Assassination</h4>


    "Four million survival points. Deal." Kong Yun held onto the Secluded Emperor. With such a spear on his body, it would be much easier for him to stay in the wilderness.


    Uncle Zhao looked at Lin Youfu with a bitter face, "Young Master Lin, that''s not how business works. Selling it at a fair price is equivalent to losing money."


    "Alright, alright. I will tell my father about this matter. It won''t be your fault. Don''t be stunned. Quickly take out the next two items. If it''s good, my boss will buy them all." Lin Youfu urged.


    "Ah, more?" Uncle Zhao sighed. The You Emperor had already made him lose money. If the remaining two spears were sold for this price, he would lose to his grandmother''s house.


    Uncle Zhao shook his head helplessly and opened the second long box. Inside was a fiery red spear. The length of the spear was one-third longer than the Shadow Emperor''s. Even though it was separated from the box, Kong Yun could feel the scorching temperature emitted from the spear.


    "The zing me Spear is 3.26 meters long and weighs 98 jin. It is polished from volcanic crystal iron." This time, Uncle Zhao did not touch the zing Spear. He only introduced it through the box.


    The volcanic crystal iron was translucent and translucent, but it was like a crystal. Its hardness was extremely high. Even weapons made of super-hard alloys could not leave the slightest scar on the volcanic crystal iron.


    Volcanic crystal iron originated fromva volcanoes and had been nurtured for thousands of years. Its melting point was extremely high and it was almost difficult to melt. Therefore, volcanic crystal iron was also difficult to forge into weapons.


    After obtaining thisrge piece of volcanic crystal iron, the Chamber of Commerce thought of all sorts of methods. In the end, it could only be polished in the most primitive way. It took fifteen years to obtain the zing me Spear today.


    Due to the scorching temperature of the volcanic crystal iron itself, ordinary people were simply unable to touch it. Unless an Ancient Martial Artist''s internal strength wasplete, they could only protect their hands from being burned with internal strength.


    The zing me Spear was truly as its name suggested. The heat it continuously emitted was like rising mes, and one could tell at a nce that it was a good spear.


    "Uncle Zhao, please make a bid." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Uncle Zhao smiled bitterly and shook his head, "The price of this zing me Spear is far above the Secluded Emperor''s. Only eight million survival points can be recovered. I don''t want any more, 8.5 million survival points."


    Lin Youfu curled his lips. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Uncle Zhao, "Young Master Lin, you can''t bid randomly anymore. 8.5 million survival points is the starting price. You can''t lower it any further."


    "Uh ¡­ I just wanted to say that you should open the third box as well. I want it all." Lin Youfu chuckled.


    Uncle Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. If Lin Youfu continued to bargain, he would really jump into the river. Although he was a high-ranking member of the Chamber of Commerce, he could not afford to lose millions of dors.


    "Young Master Lin, the price of thisst gun is not low. The first two guns together are less than half of this gun." Uncle Zhao said.


    "What kind of gun? It''s so expensive. A Dragon Dragon-ss proliferation mecha isn''t much more than that, is it?" Lin Youfu didn''t believe it.


    The Secluded Emperor was worth four million, and the zing me Spear was 8.5 million. Together, it was 12,500,000 points of survival. Such a price was already enough to buy a Dragon Dragon-ranked Growth Armor, but Uncle Zhao actually said that it was less than half of thest spear.


    Although the value of cold weapons had risen due to the rise of ancient martial arts s, it wasn''t that outrageous. A gun required more than 20 million survival points. This price was enough to buy a super chariot.


    "Uncle Zhao, are you kidding me? How could a gun be so expensive?" Lin Youfu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Young Master Lin, I don''t dare to lie to you about anything, but this gun does need this price." Uncle Zhao opened thest box.


    Buzz. Suddenly, the metal ability in Kong Yun''s body trembled violently. He actually had an impulse to rush out of his body.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and suppressed the metal ability in his body. He looked at the long spear lying quietly in the long box with incredulity. Its entire body was pitch ck, and he couldn''t see anything strange about it. However, this ck spear was actually able to resonate with the metal ability in his body. Kong Yun was sure that this ck spear was not simple.


    Neither Mercury Alloy nor Fire Alloy nor even Volcanic Crystal Iron resonated with the abilities in his body. However, the moment the ck spear appeared, the metal abilities in Kong Yun''s body almost exploded.


    "Even if you don''t want the Secluded Emperor and the zing me Spear, you must obtain this spear." Kong Yun secretly made up his mind.


    Uncle Zhao patted the box and said, "This spear is called Heaven Breaking. It is made of metal extracted from a meteorite. The nature of this metal is different from any other metal on Earth. It has a wonderful effect on amplifying abilities."


    "Amplify abilities." Kong Yun''s eyes shed with a bright light.


    "That''s right. There aren''t many abilities in Zhan Long City, and most of them are in the military and the government. After obtaining this metal, the Chamber of Commerce created some small essories for the military and the government''s abilities. Their abilities have indeed been amplified, and the amplification is not the same." Uncle Zhao exined.


    Back then, that piece of metal had been beaten into various weapons and essories by the Chamber of Commerce, but thergest piece of metal had been beaten into this Heaven-shattering Realm. Metals capable of amplifying abilities were extremely rare, and it was understandable that this Heaven-shattering Realm required 23 million points of survival.


    Twenty-three million points of survival had already exceeded Kong Yun''s fortune. However, he didn''t want to give up on this Heaven Breaking Realm. He had a premonition that if he devoured this Heaven Breaking Realm, his metal abilities would be greatly enhanced, and even some unbelievable changes would ur.


    "Twenty-three million survival points, I only have fifteen million with me. May I owe you?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Debt?" Uncle Zhao looked at Kong Yun in shock. Where did this fellowe from? He actually owed eight million yuan to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce.


    "What kind of debt do you owe me? Isn''t it just eight million? I''ll pay for the boss." Lin Youfu snorted.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Keep your money and I will take care of it myself."


    "Sorry, I can''t decide such arge amount. I need to ask the higher ups." Uncle Zhao said.


    Lin Detian smiled as he saw the news from Uncle Zhao. With a swipe of his finger, he agreed to this debt of up to eight million yuan. He even credited the Secluded Emperor and the zing me Spear to Kong Yun.


    Uncle Zhao obviously didn''t expect Lin Detian to be so generous, but since even the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce had agreed, he, a small manager, had no reason to refuse.


    "Master, you seem to have treated Kong Yun a little too well. Although he is an Adept, it is not worth our expense to recruit him." Wang Lin said.


    "Wang Lin, I''m a businessman. Every decision I make is business." Lin Detian stood up and looked into the distance. The headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce was one of the few tall buildings in Zhanlong City, and he could even see the outside of Zhanlong City.


    "Does Master think Kong Yun can bring generous rewards to the Chamber of Commerce?" Wang Lin was stunned.


    "I believe I won''t see the wrong person." Lin Detian smiled faintly.


    Kong Yun put the three spears on the car, stepped on the elerator, and returned to his house.


    "Yun, aren''t youing with us to Tianjing City?" Kong Yun''s parents were worried about him.


    "Mom and Dad, just follow your sister to Tianjing City to y. I still have some matters to settle in Zhanlong City. When I settle them, I will go to Tianjing City to look for you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Kong Yun returned to his room and looked at the egg of the mingo. There was no sign of hatching. He smiled and opened the box. The Netherworld Emperor appeared in his hand.


    Kong Yun had already decided to leave Zhan Long City tomorrow, so he only had one night to refine these three spears. The easiest of the three spears to refine was the Netherworld Emperor.


    The metal ability in his palm continuously wriggled. The metal ability gradually covered the Netherworld Emperor. The Netherworld Emperor began to dpose bit by bit. It took two hours before the Netherworld Emperor waspletely dposed.


    After devouring the two new alloys, Kong Yun''s metallic ability doubled. The metal he condensed now also possessed the properties of the two new alloys.


    "Swoosh!" Suddenly, a few ck shadows shed past the window.


    Kong Yun snorted and his right hand trembled. The Secluded Emperor instantly appeared in his hand. He opened the window and jumped out.


    "One ¡­ two ¡­ three ¡­ four ¡­ five, a total of five." Kong Yun used his ears to discern the location of these people. Kong Yun''s hearing was stronger than that of ordinary people. Under the enhancement of his ability, he could not conceal the wind and grass within a radius of 500 meters.


    "Attack!" The five of them gathered together and prepared to charge into the house by force.


    "Bang!" However, an light blue light descended from the sky. The five of them were shocked and hurriedly dodged.


    A spear descended from the sky and stabbed straight in front of the five of them. Kong Yun then arrived and pulled out the Netherworld Emperor with one hand, "Who sent you?"


    "It''s Kong Yun, kill!" The five of them snorted, a cold light shed, and the five of them attacked Kong Yun at the same time.


    "Expert." Kong Yun frowned. The five of them were clearly experts in ancient martial arts, and their first move was to kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had offended Long Zaifei recently, but he didn''t provoke anyone else. In other words, these five people were assassins sent by Long Zaifei.


    Kong Yun snorted. He still underestimated Long Zaifei''s hatred for him and actually came to assassinate him overnight.


    Dang. Kong Yun swept the five of them back with one move.


    "Long Zaifei sent you here, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? After tonight, you will be dead." One of them sneered. Together, the five of them could even kill the people on the master list. Although Kong Yun had defeated Tong Kuang, it was still difficult for him to survive under their hands.


    "Ding." Kong Yun hurriedly used the Spirit Emperor to defend against the ck-clothed man''s sword attack. However, the ck-clothed man suddenly changed his stance in midair. The long sword stabbed into Kong Yun''s chest against the Spirit Emperor''s spear body. This sword attack was too fast for Kong Yun to dodge.

 Chapter 21 Counter-Killing

    <h4>Chapter 21 Counter-Killing</h4>


    The assassinughed loudly and poured all the strength in his arms into the sword, piercing into Kong Yun''s chest.


    The sharp sword pierced through Kong Yun''s chest. The tip of the sword pierced through Kong Yun''s chest, and the remaining force even pierced through the wall, nailing Kong Yun to the wall.


    Almost at the same time, the remaining four assassins jumped up, their sharp swords piercing through Kong Yun''s body.


    As killers walking in the darkness, they had to make sure that their target was dead.


    They were all top assassins in Zhan Long City, and there were no more than eighty or a hundred experts who had died under theirmand. Assassinating Kong Yun was not a difficult task for them.


    His chest, abdomen, and head were all pierced by sharp swords, and Kong Yun would undoubtedly die.


    The swords in their hands were all refined from poisonous steel. The edge of the swords was extremely poisonous. Even experts who cultivated ancient martial arts would die if they stuck a little to them.


    An assassin slowly pulled out the poisonous steel sword from Kong Yun''s head. His pupils constricted and he had a bad premonition.


    "How could there be no blood?" This assassin looked at the clean poisonous steel sword in disbelief. There wasn''t even a trace of blood on it.


    Kong Yun''s body moved at this moment, and the Netherworld Emperor in his hand suddenly stabbed at the assassin.


    "Be careful." The assassins behind him reminded loudly.


    As expected of an assassin who had experienced hundreds of battles, at this critical moment, he had actually used a poisonous steel sword to protect his chest and block the tip of the Nether Emperor''s spear.


    However, the sense of danger lingering in the assassin''s heart still hadn''t dissipated. He looked around in horror.


    Kong Yun smiled coldly. The source of the danger did note from his side, but from the tip of the Nether Emperor''s spear!


    The Nether Emperor''s spear tip began to turn red, and a scorching me aura rose!


    "Fiery Alloy." The assassin cried out in rm. He naturally recognized this new type of alloy.


    Fiery alloys can cause explosions, but most of them are used on nting mechs. Who would use such precious alloys to forge a spear?


    The explosion of the fiery alloy could shatter the zombies, and could even pose a threat to the Titan zombies. How could the flesh and blood of humans withstand such a powerful explosion?


    "Roar, you guys leave quickly. The n has failed." The assassin let out a loud roar, and his body shed with light. The proliferation mecha covered his entire body.


    The remaining four assassins knew that something was wrong when they saw the appearance of the nted mecha. They were all decisive people, and they immediately abandoned theirpanions and hid in the darkness.


    The people from the Military Headquarters caught using the proliferation mecha in Zhan Long City. No matter what reason you have, you will be killed on the spot.


    These five assassins knew very well that once they used the colonial armor, the Zhan Long City military would not sit idly by. If they stayed here any longer, they would only be surrounded by the military and killed.


    Kong Yun frowned. He hadn''t expected these assassins to run so decisively. It was toote to catch up now.


    "Bang!" The mes from the tip of the Nether Emperor Spear exploded. The assassin''s armor took a few steps back in the explosion. Mecha''s armor was also damaged quite a bit in this explosion.


    "What terrifying power." The assassin was secretly shocked. The armor of his armor had been modified. It was much stronger than ordinary armor, but it was almost crippled. When did the explosive power of the Fiery Alloy be so strong?


    The explosive power produced by an ordinary Fire Alloy was definitely not that strong. However, not long ago, Kong Yun had refined the Nether Emperor. The current Nether Emperor was condensed from Kong Yun''s metal ability. With the enhancement of the metal ability, the Nether Emperor''s power was more than twice as strong as before.


    The assassin took a deep breath. The moment he used the armor, he knew that he would definitely die. However, if he could kill Kong Yun before the army arrived, then this mission would still bepleted.


    No matter what he thought, the proliferation mecha had an advantage over the flesh and blood mecha. In ten seconds, he only needed ten seconds to kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and pulled out the four poisonous steel swords on his body. The wounds caused by the poisonous steel swords quickly healed after a burst of wriggling.


    Trying to kill him with a sword made of metal was truly a fantasy. The moment the poisonous steel sword pierced into Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun''s body turned into liquid metal. Therefore, the poisonous steel sword only pierced through Kong Yun''s body, but it did not injure Kong Yun in the slightest.


    As for the poison on the poisonous steel sword, it was nothing to Kong Yun. How could the metal body care about this trivial poison?


    "What exactly did you do? We did stab the poisonous steel sword into your body. Why are you still alive and even injured" The assassin''s words suddenly stopped and he looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong? Did you guess?" Kong Yun smiled faintly as the Netherworld Emperor in his hand drew a series of sparks on the ground.


    "You''re an Adept. You''re actually an Adept." The assassin eximed.


    "Bingo, you''re right, but there''s no reward." Kong Yun pointed at the Netherworld Emperor.


    "Adept, hahaha, kill an Adept. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would be able to kill another Adept at the end of my life!" The assassinughed crazily.


    "No, you can''t kill me. Actually, you''re already a dead man." Kong Yun put away the Secluded Emperor. The Secluded Emperor instantly disappeared into Kong Yun''s hands.


    The assassin looked at Kong Yun in horror, "How can ¡­"


    The assassin''s body began to stiffen. He looked at his green body in disbelief. The veins on his body expanded, and the power in his body seemed to have been emptied.


    He knew very well that he could not be clearer about this state. The corpses of those who died under their poisonous steel swords were all like this.


    However, he did not understand why he was poisoned by the poison of the steel sword. He was clearly not scratched by the sword.


    "No, no, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." The assassin used hisst bit of strength to stab Kong Yun, but the proliferation mecha only moved a little and there was no movement. The assassin in mecha waspletely dead.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Facing such an assassin, he couldn''t afford to be careless at all.


    At the same time as the mes from the Nether Emperor Spear exploded, fine needles mixed with poisonous steel also pierced into the assassin''s body. These poisonous needles were very thin, even thinner than human hair. When they pierced into his body, they did not feel anything.


    Kong Yun pulled the assassin''s corpse out of the armor. He looked at the tall armor and smiled. Although the armor had been destroyed, it was still intact.


    "The next step is to deal with the imminent arrival of the military." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Counting the time, the people from the military should have arrived.


    "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, two mecha descended from the sky and aimed theirser guns at Kong Yun.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. The military is really rich. Aser gun that even the mercenary squad can''t equip is actually manned." Kong Yun sighed in admiration. Moreover, theser guns equipped with these two armor were obviously not on the same level as theser guns of the mercenary squad.


    "Name, gender." A cold voice came from within the armor.


    Although it had been processed by the instrument, Kong Yun could still tell that this was a woman''s voice, and she was also a very cold beauty.


    "F*ck, what am I thinking?" Kong Yun shook his head, even looking down on himself.


    "Kong Yun, as for gender, if your eyes aren''t mistaken, you should be able to tell." Kong Yun raised his hands.


    The fingers of the proliferation mecha sped onto theser gun suddenly trembled. Clearly, the owner of the proliferation mecha had the urge to kill Kong Yun.


    "What happened here? Did you kill him?" The cold beauty continued to ask.


    "He wanted to kill me, and then he was killed by me. As for what happened, I think you will be interested in this video." Kong Yun activated his brain and a projection appeared in the night sky.


    This was the scene of Kong Yun fighting several assassins. Of course, some things that he shouldn''t have seen were cut off by Kong Yun. However, even so, when the military saw that Kong Yun could kill this assassin, they were still shocked.


    With a sh of light, two men wearing dark green military uniforms appeared in front of Kong Yun. One of them ced his hand on the assassin''s artery.


    "It''s Ghost Sect''s Fifth Brother." The man frowned slightly.


    "Ghost Sect''s Fifth Brother, how is that possible?" The woman looked at Kong Yun in surprise. The fifth elder of the Ghost Sect was one of the best killers in Zhan Long City, and he actually died at the hands of Kong Yun, an ugly looking person.


    "She really is a beauty." Kong Yun smiled faintly. After putting on her military uniform, the woman indeed had a strange sense of beauty.


    Thinking of his younger sister, who would also enter the army after graduation and put on a military uniform, Kong Yun looked forward to what his younger sister would look like.


    Lin Yuqing looked at Kong Yun with disgust. He had seen too much of this kind of expression on men. He didn''t know what kind of dirty things he was thinking when he looked at his body and mind.


    Kong Yun did not expect that the image of him mending his sister''s military uniform would bebeled as a pervert by Lin Yuqing.


    "I didn''t expect that the powerful Ghost Sect in the killer world would actually lose one person today." The man couldn''t help but nce at Kong Yun. He seemed to have heard the name Kong Yun somewhere before.


    "Gentlemen, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with me this time, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s none of your business, but we''re taking this armor with us. It''s stolen goods." Lin Yuqing said.


    "No, this is my spoils of war." Kong Yun shook his head and stood in front of the proliferation mecha .


    Lin Yuqing raised her eyebrows and said, "Then I''ll catch you."


    "Hahaha, this is a joke, this is a joke. You guys can do whatever you want, you guys can do whatever you want." Kong Yun hurriedly dodged to the side and said with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing snorted coldly. She was even more disdainful of Kong Yun. Such a cowardly person could actually kill Ghost Sect''s Fifth Brother.


    "Bitter! I fought so hard, but I didn''t get any benefits." Kong Yun sighed. He didn''t expect that the military would be so shameless as to snatch away his spoils of war.

 Chapter 22 Hatching

    <h4>Chapter 22 Hatching</h4>


    "Big brother, you''re not interested in that woman, are you?" Kong Jiashi opened the window and smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Kong Yun red at his sister.


    "Oh right, Mom and Dad weren''t disturbed, were they?" Kong Yun suddenly remembered his parents.


    Kong Jiashi rolled her eyes at Kong Yun and said, "Now that you think of your parents, what if you scare them into making such a bigmotion?"


    "Hey hey hey, your brother is desperate. How can you say that about your brother?" Kong Yun was immediately unhappy.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Mom and Dad''s room has a sound instion function. I activated the sound instion function when you guys started the war. Now, Mom and Dad are sleeping soundly." Kong Jiashi said.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. In this world, what he cared about the most was his family.


    Just thinking about how he had risked his life to kill an assassin while his sister was watching the battle in his room, he felt like he was going to cry.


    "That Growth Armor is a Dark Shadow Killer among the Flood Dragon mecha. It is initially estimated to be worth 500,000 points of survival." Kong Jiashi said.


    "Stop talking. Besides, my heart is about to crack." Kong Yun''s face was filled with bitterness.


    "Kong Yun, I know. So it''s him." Suddenly, Lin Yufeng eximed.


    "Brother, do you know that guy?" Lin Yuqing was stunned.


    Lin Yufeng nodded, "Today, he was in the limelight at the Wind God Mercenary Group''s reception. He defeated Tong Kuang, who was ranked 80th on the Combat Dragon City Expert List."


    "Him?" Lin Yuqing''s lips curled into a disdainful smile. Obviously, she did not believe that Kong Yun would have such strength.


    "All the bones in Tong Kuang''s body were shattered and he turned into a cripple. This battle caused a sensation. Our military also received news. No wonder I feel that Kong Yun''s name is somewhat familiar." Lin Yufeng said.


    Lin Yuqing snorted, "He''s just a prodigal disciple."


    Lin Yufeng was stunned. He didn''t know why his younger sister had any objections to Kong Yun. However, thinking of his younger sister''s cold personality, Lin Yufeng could only smile helplessly. This kind of woman probably didn''t like any man.


    When the morning sun shone on Kong Yun''s body through the window, Kong Yun jumped up, washed up quickly, and rushed out of the door.


    "Such a big person, how can you let us rest assured that you are here alone? Your father and I should stay here to take care of you." Kong Yun''s mother said.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly, "Didn''t I spend the past few years on my own? Mom, don''t worry. I can take care of myself alone, but there are still so many servants."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Tianjing has a lot of good food and fun. I still have a month left on vacation. I can apany my parents around." Kong Jiashi said with a smile.


    "That''s all for money. It''s not easy for your brother to make money." Dad Kong, who was paralyzed, said.


    "Money is not a problem. I will send money over regrly every month. Mom and Dad, just enjoy yourselves in Tianjing City." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Lin Youfu''s voice came from outside.


    This dandy was unexpectedly polite, coupled with his chubby body, which made Kong Yun''s parentsugh. He even said that Kong Yun was too skinny and had to learn from him.


    Kong Yun nced at his body and then at Lin Youfu''s chubby body. No matter how he looked at it, his body was more pleasing. The old man''s thoughts were really hard to understand.


    Although he had been prepared, Kong Yun was still shocked when he saw the huge train.


    The armored train was the main means of transportation connecting the cities. The two-meter-thick armor was enough to withstand the zombies'' attacks, and the sharp front of the train was enough to crush anything in front of them.


    Even the strongest zombie, the Titan zombie, would be crushed by the front of the armored train.


    Armored trains were equipped with heavy weapons, evenser cannons. These weapons were designed to resist mutated beasts. Compared to zombies, mutated beasts posed a greater threat to armored trains.


    The armor of the armored train was covered in ck blood. These were the blood of zombies. On the road to Tianjing City, they would pass through the old city. That ce was filled with zombies, millions of zombies.


    "Boss, this armored train belongs to our Chamber of Commerce. It''s the best armored train in Zhanlong City. It''s just a bit inferior to the armored train of the military. It''s absolutely safe." Lin Youfu said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I owe you a favor this time."


    "What do you mean you owe me a favor? If it weren''t for your help, you wouldn''t have shed with that bastard Long Zaifei." Lin Youfu said.


    "Have you prepared the things I asked you to prepare?" Kong Yun said.


    Lin Youfu nodded and said, "I''m ready. The nutrient solution for a month is all high-grade from the Chamber of Commerce."


    Kong Yun took Lin Youfu''s backpack and carried it on his back. Looking at the armored train that had already started, Kong Yun took a deep breath and said, "Long Zaifei, if you want to y, I''ll y with you."


    "Young Master, he left Zhan Long City." The moment Kong Yun left Dragon City, Long Zaifei received a report from his subordinates.


    Long Zaifei smiled coldly, "Idiot, he might have to be a little scared in Zhanlong City, but when he leaves the city, he will kill Kong Yun in minutes. With the strength of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, if Kong Yun can live outside the city for a day, he will follow Kong Yun''s surname."


    The news of the Wind God Mercenary Group''s banquet reached his father''s ears. Losing some money was a trivial matter, but losing a child made his father furious. He scolded him and spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t swallow this anger anyway.


    "The Ten Thousand King Mercenary Group has attacked. Brother, are we really going to watch him die?" Feng Ji asked.


    "I''m courting death and can''t me anyone else." The Wind Sword shook its head.


    Originally, the Wind God Mercenary Group wanted to recruit Kong Yun. As long as Kong Yun joined the Wind God Mercenary Group, crippling a child maniac was no big deal. However, Kong Yun refused. Since he rejected the Wind God Mercenary Group, he could not count on the Wind God Mercenary Group to help him.


    After all, although Kong Yun was strong, he wasn''t strong enough for the Wind God Mercenary Group to start a war with the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group.


    Kong Yun, who had barely slept all night, was energetic. After devouring the Netherworld Emperor, he devoured the zing me Spear. Volcanic crystal iron was indeed a very rare metal, and his metal ability had increased by quite a bit.


    The only thing that hadn''t been refined from the three spears was Heaven Breaking. It wasn''t that Kong Yun didn''t want to refine it, but that his metal ability was actually unable to refine Heaven Breaking!


    This was the first time Kong Yun had encountered such a situation since obtaining the Metal Ability. The metal that forged the Heaven-Breaking Metal was from a meteorite outside the heavens. It had the function of amplifying the ability, but why was it unable to refine it?


    Although it was impossible to refine, with Sky Breaking in hand, Kong Yun''s metal ability was extremely active. The strength of the metal ability was four to five times as strong as before.


    This was an iparably astonishing increase. The jewelry sold by the Chamber of Commerce before definitely did not have such an astonishing increase. Kong Yun estimated that the strength of this increase was rted to the amount of metal.


    "Dong dong dong dong." Kong Yun''s ears twitched. He heard a strange sound. The source of this strange sound was actually his backpack.


    "Hatched!" Kong Yun''s eyes shed brightly. He naturally knew what was in his backpack. The eggs of the mingos could indeed hatch in time.


    Kong Yun hurriedly opened his backpack. Sure enough, there was a sounding from the hard eggshell. The mingo was about to break out of its shell.


    The eggshell of the mutated beast was very hard. Ordinary steel could not leave the slightest scar on the eggshell. Kong Yun suspected that the mingo could peck open the eggshell.


    Kong Yun''s worries were obviously unnecessary. With a "po" sound, his pink beak pierced through the eggshell. The hard eggshell began to crack, and a small pink head drilled out of the eggshell.


    As expected of a warrior-level mutated beast. Even if it was a newborn bird, its beak was harder than steel. Kong Yun felt that the beak of this mingo was harder than the super hard alloy.


    "Kabang! Kabang!" Kong Yun watched as the mingos ate their eggshells bit by bit. Oviparous animals did have the instinct to eat shells and could obtain a lot of energy from the eggshells.


    "Chirp. Chirp." When the mingo saw Kong Yun, it pped its wings happily. Its palm-sized body actually began to fly into the air andnded on Kong Yun''s shoulder. Its furry head intimately rubbed Kong Yun''s face.


    Kong Yun smiled and patted the head of the mingo gently. He didn''t forget to take a photo and sent it to his sister.


    Kong Jiashi immediately replied, saying that the mingos were very cute, and she was looking forward to their hatching.


    However, when she named the mingo, Kong Jiashi looked down on Kong Yun seriously. She scoffed at Kong Yun''s names. Xiao Hong, Hong Hong Hong, these two hundred and fifty names were simply too two hundred and five.


    "Just call it the Fire Phoenix, the legendary divine beast of China." Kong Jiashi sent a sentence, followed by a big smile.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly. This name seemed to be the second in the middle. However, seeing the little fellow chirping, it seemed that he liked this name very much.


    The mutated beast was extremely ferocious. It fed on humans and zombies. If it hadn''t been for the beast taming potion, the little fellow''s first reaction would have been to kill Kong Yun.


    However, Kong Yun''s blood was mixed into the beast taming potion, which made the little fellow think that Kong Yun was his rtive. Furthermore, the beast taming potion also greatly reduced the wild nature of the mutated beast and was no longer so aggressive.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Huo Feng hurriedly cried out. The newborn was very hungry and needed food.


    Kong Yun had already prepared himself. He took out a ss test tube from his backpack, which contained the zombie''s marrow fluid.


    The fire phoenix pped its wings happily and couldn''t wait to absorb the zombie''s marrow liquid. The zombie marrow liquid in a test tube waspletely absorbed by the fire phoenix in just a few minutes.

 Chapter 23 Variant Corn

    <h4>Chapter 23 Variant Corn</h4>


    The zombies near Zhanlong City were only scattered in the wilderness because of the mercenaries and the military. It was not much of a climate. Adding on the fact that there were several hidden castles outside Zhanlong City observing the zombies, the vicinity of Zhanlong City was rtively safe.


    "Puchi." The Nether Emperor''s spear tip easily pierced through the zombie''s head. Following the explosion of mes, the zombie''s head was blown away.


    "Chirp. Chirp." Fire Phoenix happily pounced on the zombie, its sharp beak cutting open the zombie''s spine and sucking in the marrow fluid.


    Mutated beasts feed on zombies, but Fire Phoenix is very picky about food. He only eats zombie marrow liquid and has no interest in zombie rotting flesh.


    Fire Phoenix''s pickiness made Kong Yun very headache. After eating the most valuable thing on the zombie''s body, the value of the zombie was greatly reduced.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun was acting alone. He didn''t have that many ces to store zombies.


    "A headache." Kong Yuny on the tree and sighed as he watched the fire phoenix jumping about on his belly.


    Back then, he only knew that this mutated beast was very powerful and that raising it would be very powerful. However, he didn''t expect that raising a mutated beast would be so costly. He would probably have to fill in the ie from hunting zombies in the wild.


    "Hmm? Are you here?" Kong Yun''s ears twitched as he heard the rumbling of the proliferation mecha in the distance.


    Kong Yun put away the Secluded Emperor and hid in the darkness with the Fire Phoenix.


    "That brat ran really fast. He disappeared without a trace." The mercenary in the armor snorted.


    "Young Master gave the order to die. He wanted him to die without aplete corpse." A few proliferation mecha beside him said.


    "If anyonepletes the mission, the young master will grant him a Dragon-ranked proliferation mecha . We may not be able to earn that many points of survival in our lifetime. Brothers, this is a good opportunity."


    Kong Yun looked at the mercenary squad. There were a total of five people. The equipment of the proliferation mecha was rtively ordinary. There were two power-type proliferation mecha , two speed-type proliferation mecha , and one firepower-type proliferation mecha . This was the standard equipment for a mercenary squad.


    The Myriad Kings Mercenary Group''s mercenary squad did not haveser weapons. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Metal weapons could not injure him, butser weapons were different. His current defense might not be able to withstandser weapons.


    Kong Yun condensed the metal ability in his right hand, and the zing me Spear appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The metal ability urged the zing me Spear to spin violently.


    "Whoosh." The moment the five mercenaries did not react, the zing me Spear spun and flew out, aiming at the firepower mecha.


    "Bang!" The rotating zing Spear pierced through the chest of the armor like a missile. Arge hole appeared in the armor, and fresh blood continuously dripped down.


    "Enemy attack." The captain of the mercenary squad cried out in rm. However, just as he finished speaking, a proliferation mecha exploded beside him.


    In the blink of an eye, the mercenary squad had lost two colonial mechs, and they didn''t even know what the enemy was.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and condensed the zing me Spear and the Spirit Emperor Metal Ability one after another. However, there were only three armors left, and his remaining abilities could deal with them.


    "Chirp. Chirp." Standing on Kong Yun''s shoulder, Huo Feng suddenly cried out excitedly. With her pping wings, her pink body suddenly flew out like a bolt of pink lightning.


    "Bang!" The head of another armored mecha exploded and was forcefully pierced through by the fire phoenix!


    "Chirp. Chirp." After the phoenix pierced through a mecha, its mouth opened and a fireball spat out from its mouth.


    "Bang!" The temperature of the fireball was very high, and the armor that was hit had melted into a small hole. Naturally, the people inside could no longer die.


    Kong Yun was also shocked by Huo Feng''s shockingbat strength. A newborn little fellow actually possessed such terrifying strength, able to easily defeat a Ferocious Dragon-ranked Growth Armor.


    There was only one captain left in the entire mercenary squad. He looked at the pink little fellow in shock. All of his members had died.


    "Mutated beast." The captain cried out in rm as he controlled the proliferation mecha to flee.


    However, how could Kong Yun let him leave? A zing me Spear pierced through the air, and it was even faster than the proliferation mecha . It quickly caught up to the proliferation mecha and nailed it to the ground.


    This mercenary squad waspletely annihted!


    Fire Phoenix jumped around Kong Yun''s shoulder, seemingly iming credit. Kong Yun smiled helplessly and took out a tube of zombie marrow liquid from his backpack. Fire Phoenix quickly took it away and sucked the zombie marrow liquid from the tree.


    Kong Yun withdrew his three spears. Looking at the five broken armor, a smile appeared on his face. He suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Kong Yun walked in front of the armor and ced his hands on it. The metal ability in his body began to flow, and the liquid metal began to wrap around the armor''s body.


    Although the size of the proliferation mecha was huge, it was far inferior to the Spirit Emperor''s zing me Spear in terms of metal. The metal part of the proliferation mecha was quickly disintegrated into Kong Yun''s body by the forbidden spell.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but close his eyes. He could clearly feel the metal entering his body and converting it into his own strength.


    When the armor waspletely devoured by Kong Yun, the metal ability in Kong Yun''s body also increased by a small amount.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t refine this armor for this purpose. The metal ability in Kong Yun''s body quickly circted, and Kong Yun''s body also turned into metal. The liquid metal was constantly wriggling, and Kong Yun''s shape was gradually changing, bing taller and taller. It actually turned into a armor.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly what I thought." Kong Yunughed loudly. His metal ability could restore what he had swallowed, even if it was a nted mecha.


    After Kong Yun devoured the remaining four armors, his metal ability had increased by arge margin.


    "Metal, I have to swallow more metal." Kong Yun took a deep breath. Only by swallowing more metal could his ability be stronger.


    "What? One of our mercenary squads has disappeared?" A dayter, Long Zaifei''s incredible roar came from the Myriad Kings Mercenary Squad.


    "The one who disappeared was the Silver Sword Mercenary Squad. Wepletely lost their signal twenty hours ago."


    "Last ce, where was thest ce their signal appeared?" Long Zaifei asked. He didn''t care about the life and death of the Silver Sword Mercenary Squad at all. There were too many such squads in the Myriad Kings Mercenary Squad. What he cared about was whether Kong Yun did it or not.


    "Near Highway 4, we only saw traces of battle there, and the Silver Sword Mercenary Squad''s proliferation mecha had all disappeared."


    Long Zaifei snorted, "Send Dragon King, God King, and Demon King over immediately. Find out what happened. If you find Kong Yun, kill him."


    The most elite of the Myriad King Mercenary Group were the Dragon King, God King, and Demon King Mercenary Groups. They were all guarded by Dragon-level Growth Armor and had the ability to hunt down Titan zombies alone. The three mercenary groups were even stronger than the Berserk Battle Mercenary Groups.


    Even one of the three mercenary squads had the strength to kill Kong Yun, not to mention the fact that the three mercenary squads were already able to fight against the government army.


    Kong Yun''s footsteps did not stop because of the Silver Sword Mercenary Squad. The zombies near Zhan Long City could no longer satisfy him. He needed more zombies and was about to leave Zhan Long City further away.


    Back when he was a scavenger, Kong Yun had followed a small group of mercenaries. ording to what they said, there was a small town about twenty miles away from Zhan Long City. There were arge number of zombies inside, and there were even Titan zombies.


    If it was in the past, Kong Yun wouldn''t even dare to act alone in the wilderness, much less leave Zhan Long City for twenty miles.


    However, Kong Yun was no longer the same as before. After awakening his metal ability, he was already a top ranked expert in Zhan Long City.


    "We''re going to a ce full of zombies. Do you want to go?" Kong Yun teased the fire phoenix.


    Fire Phoenix nodded. To him, zombies were food. A lot of zombies meant a lot of food.


    The IQ of mutated beasts was very high. Wild mutated beasts were hard to tame and could notmunicate with humans. However, mutated beasts that used beast taming potions could. It was said online that some mutated beasts had simr IQ to humans. The only drawback was that they were unable to speak.


    "Alright, let''s go kill the zombies." Kong Yunughed loudly.


    Although the outside of the city is dangerous, it is also a treasurend filled with wealth. Of course, the prerequisite for obtaining this wealth is that you have the strength to survive outside the city.


    Due to the Heavenly Awakening Virus, many things on Earth had mutated. Apart from zombies and mutated beasts, some nts had also mutated.


    Although Kong Yun was mentally prepared, when he saw a corn nt as tall as a tree, he was still shocked.


    It was not the season to grow corn, but it was full of corn cobs the size of a human.


    "Kacha." Kong Yun jumped up and shed his saber, cutting off a corn stalk.


    "What a hard coat." Kong Yun was shocked to discover that this corn coat was like steel.


    "Pu." The metal ability condensed a knife and easily sliced open the corn coat, revealing the golden corn kernels inside.


    "This thing is mutated. Can it be eaten?" This thought shed through Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Chirp. Chirp." Huo Feng shouted excitedly. With a sh of her body, her sharp beak pierced through the corn kernel and swallowed one of the corn kernels.


    "The fire phoenix can be eaten. Is it alright if I eat it?" Kong Yun thought to himself, but when he thought of the fire phoenix eating the marrow of the zombie, Kong Yun immediately dispelled this thought.

 Chapter 24 The Value of Mutated Corn

    <h4>Chapter 24 The Value of Mutated Corn</h4>


    The price of the mutated nts on the market was very high, and their value was even higher than the zombie marrow fluid. The military and the upper echelons of Zhanlong City were buying the mutated nts.


    News from the mercenary squad said that the mutated nts had high medicinal value, and some terminal illnesses could be cured by the mutated nts.


    Kong Yun frowned. This mutated corn was dozens of meters tall, just like a big tree. Why hadn''t anyone noticed it?


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Suddenly, Fire Phoenix cried out hurriedly. Kong Yun''s heart trembled, and a piercing chill came from behind him.


    "Ding." Kong Yun''s body instantly metallized, and a sharp pain came from his back. Kong Yun''s body was sent flying by the force.


    Kong Yun''s body flew dozens of meters away like a cannonball. His body heavily smashed into a rock, which was actually shattered into pieces.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even his body couldn''t withstand this blow after being metallized, leaving behind a long w mark on Kong Yun''s back.


    The one who appeared in front of Kong Yun was a ck cheetah. The w just now was caused by this cheetah.


    "Mutated beast." Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This ck panther was definitely a mutated beast. Furthermore, it was a powerful mutated beast.


    "No wonder, no wonder no one came here to protect this mutated corn stalk. It''s actually guarded by a mutated beast." Kong Yunined to himself.


    Mutated beasts were even more powerful than zombies, and even a well-equipped mercenary squad would be doomed to encounter a mutated beast.


    The serpentine mercenary squad was quite famous among the mercenary squads of Zhan Long City. Although it was notparable to the Berserk Battle mercenary squad, its strength was sufficient to be ranked in the middle. However, it did not even have the qualifications to fight back in front of the mingos. The entire mercenary squad was instantly annihted by the mingos.


    The ck Panther Mutated Beast in front of him was definitely inferior to the mingo in strength, but judging from the metal body that could break through Kong Yun with a single strike, the strength of this ck Panther could not be underestimated.


    "A mortal mutated beast?" Kong Yun took a deep breath. This ck panther was most likely an ordinary mutated beast.


    Even though the strength of a mortal mutated beast was 108,000 li away from a warrior mutated beast, a mutated beast was a mutated beast, far more terrifying than a zombie.


    "The people who discovered this mutated corn died at the hands of this ck Panther mutated beast, right?" Kong Yun snorted and the Nether Emperor appeared in his hand. The tip of the spear spun and the Nether Emperor shot out.


    Previously, all of the armored proliferation mecha had been destroyed by Kong Yun in this manner. The speed of the spear shot out was already close to the speed of sound, so it was impossible for an ordinary person to dodge it.


    "Whoosh." The Netherworld Emperor passed through the ck panther''s body, but the ck panther that was pierced through by the Netherworld Emperor suddenly disappeared.


    What the Netherworld Emperor pierced through was only the afterimage left behind by the ck Panther.


    "What an astonishing speed." Kong Yun''s heart trembled, and the zing me Spear instantly appeared in his hand.


    "Ding." A distance came from the tip of the zing me Spear, and Kong Yun took a few steps back.


    The ck panther took advantage of the chase and flew over. Its sharp ws had actually extended for half a meter. With the sharpness of its ws, it could easily tear apart the nting armor.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun held the spear with both hands. The metal ability spun rapidly. The zing me Spear spun violently, creating friction with the surrounding air. Kong Yun pped the zing me Spear with his palm, and the zing me Spear struck the ck Panther like a missile.


    The ck panther in the air let out a strange cry and actually changed directions in the air, attempting to avoid the attack of the zing me Spear.


    "It''s not that simple to run." Kong Yun chuckled as aser beam struck ck Panther''s chest.


    Theser pistol, which was enough to deal serious damage to the Titan zombie, only left a trace of scorched ck on the leopard''s fur and did not cause any substantial damage.


    However, it was precisely thisser beam that caused the ck panther''s body to pause. The ck panther in the air had no time to change directions, and the spinning zing me Spear had already arrived in front of him.


    "Pu."


    "Ow."


    Following the wailing of the ck panther, blood sprayed out from the sky. The zing me Spear pierced through the body of the ck panther. The fur that evenser light could not prate waspletely pierced through by the zing me Spear.


    The ck Panther''s bodynded heavily on the ground. Its four legs constantly scratched the ground, wanting to escape. However, after being pierced through by the zing me Spear, he was already at the end of his rope. How could he still stand up?


    Kong Yun was also amazed by the mutated beast''s powerful vitality. This way, it would be able to survive. No wonder the mutated beast''s existence made humans feel like they were facing a great enemy.


    ck Panther wailed unwillingly. He was the king of this region. Whether it was zombies or humans, they were just food for him. He had never thought that he would die at the hands of humans.


    "Chirp. Chirp." The fire phoenix turned into a streak of pink lightning that pierced through the ck panther''s head. The dying ck panther finally lost its aura.


    "Little fellow, what is that thing in your mouth?" Kong Yun beckoned the Fire Phoenix. The Fire Phoenix with a ck stone in its mouth unhappilynded on Kong Yun''s shoulder and ced the ck stone in Kong Yun''s palm.


    This was a stone the size of a soybean. Although it was ck, it was translucent and sparkling. There seemed to be something flowing inside.


    Kong Yun didn''t see the use of the ck stone, so he gave it back to Huo Feng. The fire phoenix happily swallowed the ck stone into its stomach with a satisfied expression, as if the ck stone was something even more delicious than zombie marrow.


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. "Oh no, this stone isn''t very valuable, is it?"


    There was no such thing in the Fire Phoenix''s mouth before. It only appeared after piercing through the ck Panther''s head. Could this stone be inside the ck Panther''s body?


    Kong Yun was so regretful that his intestines turned green. The value of the mutated beast was still above the Titan zombie. That ck stone must be the treasure within the ck robe. It could sell for quite a few survival points, but it was actually eaten by the fire phoenix just like that?


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The fire phoenix happily flew around in the air. It was unknown if it was Kong Yun''s illusion that after swallowing that ck stone, the fire phoenix''s body grew bigger.


    After five years as a scavenger, Kong Yun naturally knew how to deal with the corpse of the mutated beast. Apart from the gaps created by the zing me Spear, the corpse of the mutated ck panther beast was still considered intact, and its entire fur could be peeled off.


    After witnessing the powerful defensive power of the ck panther mutated beast''s fur, Kong Yun intentionally sewed a leather armor out of it. Even the weapons of the Growth Armor would find it difficult to break through the defense of the fur.


    The sharp ws on the ck Panther Mutant Beast''s body that were nearly half a meter long were also good items. The ws that could break through its metal body would definitely be able to sell for a good price.


    When the syringe pierced into the ck Panther Mutant Beast''s spine and pulled out a syringe''s ck marrow fluid, Kong Yun couldn''t conceal the smile on his face. The mutant beast''s marrow fluid was even more precious than the Titan Zombie''s marrow fluid. Just killing this ck Panther Mutant Beast was enough to bring him millions of survival points.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." When Huo Feng saw that the syringe in Kong Yun''s hand was attracted by the marrow liquid in the syringe, she flew over quickly.


    Kong Yun was prepared and stuffed the syringe into his backpack, "Little fellow, this isn''t for you to eat. It''s for sale."


    Huo Feng shouted unhappily twice and stood on Kong Yun''s shoulder angrily, ignoring Kong Yun.


    Looking at this tall tree that could already be called a corn tree, Kong Yun felt a headache. How could he transport it away?


    "Lin Youfu, there''s a good thing." Kong Yun dialed Lin Youfu''s number through his brain.


    "F*ck, who is it?" Lin Youfu''s plump face appeared in front of Kong Yun. It looked like it was still on the bed. A woman''s voice could be heard from the side. With Kong Yun''s ear power, he could clearly tell that there were a total of three women.


    "Why can''t I recognize my voice?" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. In broad daylight, he fought against three women. This Lin Youfu really didn''t want to die.


    "So it''s the boss. At first nce, I didn''t hear him. Just now, the boss said that there was a good thing. What kind of good thing is that?" Lin Youfu''s face instantly changed as he asked with a smile.


    "Your Chamber of Commerce should have a transport vehicle, right? I have a big fellow here. If you can''t take him away, ask the Chamber of Commerce''s people to help me transport him." Kong Yun said.


    ''"Big guy, how big is it?" Lin Youfu scratched his nose.


    "That''s how big it is." Kong Yun earned the picture on the corn tree.


    "Holy sh*t, is this corn?" Lin Youfu was so shocked that his chin was about to fall to the ground. He could be considered knowledgeable, but he had never seen a corn tree that was dozens of meters tall.


    "Is it difficult to uproot them?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Mutated nts." Lin Youfu asked tentatively.


    "I guess so. I''m not too sure either." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Gulu." Lin Youfu was shocked by the sound of his swallowing. He looked coldly at the three beauties beside him and was considering whether he wanted to kill them or not.


    Killing someone wasn''t difficult for Lin Youfu. As long as he said something, the three beauties wouldn''t be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Control the three of them. Don''t let them touch anyone." Lin Youfu called Lin Da and the others in.


    "Boss, do you know the value of mutated nts?" Lin Youfu took a deep breath.


    "There''s something to say, fart." Kong Yun snorted impatiently. He was still outside the city, so he didn''t have time to argue with Lin Youfu.


    "Cough cough cough, you''re worthy of being the boss. You speak neatly." Lin Youfu smiled bitterly.


    Lin Youfu tidied up his thoughts and said, "Boss, do you know of an Adept?"


    The veins on Kong Yun''s forehead burst out, "What do you think?"


    "Oh, I forgot that the boss is an Adept." Lin Youfuughed embarrassedly.


    However, after hearing Lin Youfu''s exnation, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He thought that he had overestimated the value of this corn tree, but he did not expect that he had still underestimated the value of this corn tree.


    "Boss, this is a treasury. You must guard it. I''ll call my father immediately and ask him to send out the elites of the Chamber of Commerce." Lin Youfu said.

 Chapter 25 Extinction Again

    <h4>Chapter 25 Extinction Again</h4>


    The value of mutated nts was already hard to measure by their survival points. Awakening abilities was enough to drive everyone crazy.


    Even a yboy like Lin Youfu was well aware of the importance of mutated nts. That was why he wanted to kill people and silence them. Once this news was leaked, thousands of people would probably lose their lives.


    All mutated nts were protected by mutated beasts, and mutated nts were equally important to mutated beasts. By consuming mutated nts, mutated beasts could increase their strength.


    This ck Panther Mutant Beast''s strength was so strong that it was inextricably linked to the corn tree. If the ck Panther were given a few more years, it would even be able to use this corn to break through to a warrior-level mutant beast.


    Using mutated nts could increase the chance of awakening abilities. Although it was only 10%, this 10% was already heaven-defying.


    If a mutated nt was consumed in the womb, the sess rate of the child''s ability awakening would be more than 50%.


    The only regret is that once you''re over ten years old, no matter how many mutated nts you consume, it won''t help you awaken your abilities.


    Mutated nts were too rare. In Zhan Long City, there were very few people who could consume mutated nts all year round. This time, Kong Yun discovered this corn tree. This would be an astonishing fortune. Even the Chamber of Commerce would go crazy.


    Apart from increasing the sess rate of awakening abilities, mutated nts also had an irreceable effect on abilities. Adepts consumed mutated nts to strengthen their abilities and increase the power of their abilities.


    It could be said that these mutated nts existed for the sake of mutated nts. For the sake of a mutated nt, two mutated nts could even fight to the death.


    There was another important reason why mutated nts were so precious. Humans could not grow them artificially, and even if they foundplete mutated nts, they could not be transnted.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Rumbling sounds of armor could be heard from afar. Judging from the sound, there were at least a hundred armor and heavy armored war chariots.


    "Alert." Hundreds of proliferation mecha were scattered all around as they approached Kong Yun.


    "Boss, boss, it''s me." Lin Youfu excitedly jumped off the armored war chariot.


    Wang Lin followed closely behind Lin Youfu. When he saw the tall corn tree, even the scheming Wang Lin couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Although mutated nts were rare, with Wang Lin''s identity, he had seen many of them. There were many mutated nts auctioned by the Chamber of Commerce, but he had never seen such arge nt before.


    The biggest mutated nt auctioned by the War Dragon City Chamber of Commerce was a mutated watermelon. It was sold by the military for a high price of eighty million survival points. The value of this corn tree was far higher than that mutated watermelon, and its value was inestimable.


    "I wonder if your Chamber of Commerce can eat this mutated corn tree or not?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "The old man came here to discuss the price of this mutated corn tree with Young Master Kong. In front of Young Master Kong, I won''t say anything else. The value of this mutated corn tree is hard to estimate. Even the Chamber of Commerce can''t provide so many survival points." Wang Lin said.


    "Then what are the ns of the Chamber of Commerce?" Kong Yun frowned.


    ''"Don''t misunderstand, Young Master Kong. Our Chamber of Commerce definitely has no ill intentions. Young Master Kong is an Adept. This mutated corn is very important to Young Master Kong. Master has alreadye up with a preliminary n. The Chamber of Commerce will only take 10% of the mutated corn produced by this corn tree. Furthermore, our Chamber of Commerce will provide the technology to turn this mutated corn into medicine." Wang Lin said.


    "Medicine?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "That''s right. This is an angel potion specifically targeted at the Adepts. Its effects are even better than consuming mutated nts." Wang Lin said.


    It had to be said that Lin Detian''s cooperation method made it impossible for Kong Yun to refuse. Kong Yun didn''t have to pay anything to obtain arge amount of angel potions.


    "Listen to you, your Chamber of Commerce seems to be preparing to stand down here." Kong Yun asked.


    "The value of this mutated corn tree is limitless. With this Mutated Corn Tree Merchant Guild, they will have a steady stream of wealth. The materials for the construction of the base are already on their way. They will arrive tonight, and the base will take shape tomorrow morning." Wang Lin said.


    "Boss, this base will be ours in the future. My father has agreed that this base will be under my jurisdiction." Lin Youfu said proudly.


    Kong Yun looked at Lin Youfu in surprise. It wasn''t that he looked down on Lin Youfu, but could this guy manage a base?


    "Boss, what kind of look are you looking at? You don''t believe me. Right, even though I''m a yboy, with Wang Lin helping me, I definitely won''t have a problem. Besides, there are so many elites from the Chamber of Commerce." Lin Youfu was immediately unhappy.


    "Then you should do your best." Kong Yun couldn''t think of anything to encourage Lin Youfu.


    "Haha, boss, take a good look. I will definitely build this base." Lin Youfu said confidently.


    Inside Zhan Long City, Lin Detian looked at Wang Lin''s report. The value of the mutated corn tree was even greater than Lin Detian had expected. After seeing this evaluation report, Lin Detian couldn''t calm himself down for a long time. He just gave Kong Yun some convenience that day. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s return to be so big so quickly.


    The Chamber of Commerce of Mutated nts in that area had long since noticed it. Not only the Chamber of Commerce, the government, but also the military had also noticed it. They had all sent some people to explore the area one after another, but without exception, there was no news about it.


    It wasmon sense that there were mutated beasts guarding the periphery of the mutated nts. The Chamber of Commerce had even sent out an entire mecha squad of Dragon mecha, but the result was that this mecha squad waspletely annihted.


    The military even sent out an Adept. Although that Adept had returned, he was seriously injured and swallowed hisst breath at the gate of Zhan Long City.


    This mutated beast''s strength had already exceeded their abilities. Although they were envious of the mutated nt, the various parties in Zhan Long City could only pause.


    However, it was this mutated beast that caused headaches for all sides in Zhan Long City that had died at Kong Yun''s hands.


    "General Li, Mayor Wang, I have a business here. I wonder if the two of you are interested." Lin Detian called the two great figures of Zhan Long City.


    "Boom." Kong Yun flicked his finger and a corn grain flew into the air. A pink bolt of lightning shed across the night sky.


    Mutated corn was indeed a good treasure. After consuming it, the amount and quality of special abilities in his body had increased.


    He was curious about the effects of the Angel Potion produced by the Chamber of Commerce.


    Wang Lin promised to work overtime tonight to produce ten Angel Potions. The reason Kong Yun stayed was because he was waiting for the ten Angel Potions.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Suddenly, Fire Phoenix''s hurried cry came from the night sky. Fire Phoenix noticed that something was rapidly approaching.


    "Mecha, armor." Kong Yun frowned. This was a small group of mercenaries,ing aggressively.


    "Ten Thousand Kings Mercenary Group." Kong Yun recognized the mark on the mecha. This was the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group''s mercenary squad.


    "Since you''re here, you can stay here for me." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a cold smile. Since his enmity with the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group could no longer be resolved, he decided not to stop and make the matter even bigger.


    Kong Yun''s body was covered with ayer of liquid metal. The liquid metal constantly wriggled, and a proliferation mecha appeared in the dark. The pitch ck proliferation mecha perfectly fused with the night.


    "Bang!" The Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps'' armor exploded without warning.


    "What happened? What happened?" The mercenary squad was instantly thrown into chaos.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s spear pierced through the head of the proliferation mecha and his body immediately disappeared into the darkness.


    Panic, fear, instantly enveloped the surviving mercenaries. Even though they had experienced the battlefield for a long time, in the face of unknown dangers, fear was a human instinct.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, kill, kill, kill." A mercenary frantically poured out the energy of the proliferation mecha . Thousands of warheads formed a torrent of metal, crushing everything nearby.


    Kong Yun smiled coldly. If it was aser weapon, he would still be a little scared. However, the metal warhead wanted to hurt him. Kid, did you wake up?


    "Calm down, calm down. Don''t waste bullets. Let''s go back to back. Don''t give him a chance." The captain of the mercenary squad had some brains and immediately brought the rest of the men closer.


    "It is indeed a good idea to gather together, but this will give me a chance to annihte all of you in one fell swoop." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a cold smile. His palm trembled, and a spear made of fiery alloy appeared in his hand.


    "Whoosh." The fiery red spear pierced through the night sky andnded straight in the middle of the four colonial mechs.


    "Not good. Spread out." The captain could feel the high temperature emitted from the fiery alloy.


    "It''s toote." Kong Yun shook his head. With the control of his ability, the speed at which the Fiery Alloy exploded was dozens of times faster. This was a speed that ordinary people could not react in time.


    "Boom." The fiery alloy exploded, and a wave of mes engulfed the four colonial mechs.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    The armor was unable to withstand the high temperature and shockwaves caused by the explosion of the fiery alloy. The people inside the four armors were wailing continuously, but they still could not change their fate of dying.


    In just four minutes, this Myriad Kings Mercenary Squad waspletely annihted, and the enemy didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    "What happened here?" It happened so suddenly that the Chamber of Commerce''s mecha didn''t arrive until the battle was over.


    "Nothing much. It''s just the mecha of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group. I''ve dealt with them all." Kong Yun casually said as he dragged the charred corpses out.


    "By the way, these six proliferation mecha will help me bring them back. I can use them." Kong Yun said.

 Chapter 26 Killing Weapon Burst Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 26 Killing Weapon Burst Lightning</h4>


    The guards of the Chamber of Commerce were all extremely shocked as they looked at the six colonial armor that had been destroyed. These were all mercenaries from the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group. Each of them had experienced hundreds of battles, and their strength was not inferior to theirs.


    However, it had only been four minutes since they had heard the sound. All six of the Ten Thousand Kings Mercenaries had been destroyed. Just how terrifying was Kong Yun''s strength?


    "Boss, what happened?" Lin Youfu looked at the six proliferation mecha that had been dragged back.


    "I discovered a small team from the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group. I took action to annihte them." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    Lin Youfu said, "Oh". He didn''t have any special reaction to this. Even Wang Lin didn''t feel that this was inappropriate.


    Even without mentioning the grudge between Kong Yun and the Myriad King Mercenary Group, the existence of this mutated corn tree alone was enough for the Chamber of Commerce to annihte this mercenary group. This mutated corn was enough for the Chamber of Commerce to start a war with the Myriad King Mercenary Group.


    "We must seize the time." The appearance of the Ten Thousand King Mercenary Group also made Wang Lin feel a sense of danger. There was now or morality in the wilderness. Strength was the only thing he could rely on.


    Early in the morning, Wang Lin handed a metal box to Kong Yun. There were ten Angel Potions inside. The Angel Potions were milky white, and were ced in transparent metal test tubes. Under the sunlight, the milky white Angel Potions were actually seven colors.


    "A single mutated corn has produced these ten Angel Potions. Due to working overtime, a lot of them have been wasted. After a period of time, the production will be even higher once the technology matures." Wang Lin exined.


    An angel potion costs tens of millions of survival points on the market, Moreover, there was no precedent in Zhanlong City. Angel potions were high-grade potions. Only in a big city like Tianjing City could they be sold. It could be said that as long as one grasped this mutated corn tree, the Chamber of Commerce would have a huge and stable source of wealth.


    This mutated corn tree was of great importance. The Chamber of Commerce alone would probably not be able to eat it. Therefore, Lin De would contact Zhan Long City''s military and government. The military and government were the strongest in Zhan Long City. Only by joining hands with them would the Chamber of Commerce be able to eat this mutated corn tree.


    [Angel potion doubles abilities within an hour of being injected into your body. You can increase your strength in a short period of time by injecting angel potion when in danger.] Wang Lin said.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that this angel potion would have such an effect. Ten angel potions were enough to help him ovee the crisis.


    "The survival points you owe the Chamber of Commerce are all written off. The Guild Leader even asked me to prepare a small gift for you. You should be able to use it." Wang Lin flipped his palm and a sniper rifle appeared in Wang Lin''s hand.


    "Thetestser sniper rifle explosive lightning is capable of firingser beams as well as various types of warheads. The energy source is a small nuclear energy battery. There is basically no need to worry about the energy source." Wang Lin exined.


    "Nuclear energy?" Kong Yun was shocked. He knew the power of the nuclear bomb. There was actually a nuclear energy battery inside the explosive lightning. Once it exploded, the power would probably be enough to kill him.


    "Wow, Uncle Wang, you actually hid such a powerful sniper rifle from me." Lin Youfu was instantly excited by Bao Lightning''s cool appearance.


    Wang Lin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Young Master, this explosive lightning is Master''s treasure. It was given to him by a close friend of Master."


    "How powerful is this thunderstorm?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Normal warheads can pierce through the armor of Titan zombies with the eleration of thunder." Uncle Wang said confidently.


    Back then, after Lin Detian obtained the thunderbolt, he felt like he had obtained a precious treasure. The power of the thunderbolt had also been tested. Ordinary metal warheads would also be extremely powerful after being elerated by the thunderbolt.


    Kong Yun took the explosive lightning. The explosive lightning in his hand was very heavy, about a hundred jin. Although it wasn''t heavy, it was already a bit too heavy for a gun.


    "Such a good gun is actually not mass-produced?" Kong Yun looked at Wang Lin doubtfully.


    "Cough cough cough cough, although this explosive lightning is powerful, it has a fatal w. There are very few people who can use this explosive lightning." Wang Lin blushed and looked a little embarrassed.


    "A fatal w?" Kong Yun frowned. Thinking about the nuclear energy battery in the thunderstorm, his expression became somewhat ugly.


    When Wang Lin saw Kong Yun''s expression, he knew that Kong Yun was interrupted. He hurriedly exined, "Young Master Kong, it''s not what you think. This thunderstorm possesses extremely strong offensive power and at the same time, it abandons some things."


    "You abandoned something?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "The recoil, the astonishing recoil, the unimaginablyrge recoil of zing Thunder." Wang Lin sighed.


    Back then, after Lin Detian obtained the explosive lightning, the person who tested the power of the explosive lightning was Wang Lin. With just one shot, Wang Liny on the bed for two months. His shoulder bones were shattered, his internal organs were severely disced, and he almost died.


    Wang Lin was already the number one expert of the Ancient Martial Arts beside Lin Detian. His internal strength was deep and his body was strong enough to be ranked at the front of Zhan Long City. However, he almost killed Wang Lin with just a single shot!


    Even an ancient martial artist like Wang Lin was still like this. If he was an ordinary person, the recoil of the thunder would probably turn him into meat sauce.


    "Such a terrifying recoil?" Kong Yun found it somewhat inconceivable. Although he didn''t fight Wang Lin, he could tell that Wang Lin''s Ancient Martial Cultivation was much stronger than Tong Kuang''s. Even he couldn''t resist the recoil of the thunderstorm.


    "Master once said that his best friend is a madman. Although the power of the thunder is powerful, it has already exceeded the limits that a human body can endure." Wang Lin smiled bitterly.


    "It''s beyond the limits of what a human body can withstand." Kong Yun smiled faintly. He now understood why Lin Detian had given this thunderstorm to him.


    Since the flesh and blood body was unable to withstand such a terrifying recoil, Kong Yun was curious as to how powerful the explosive lightning was.


    "Do you mind if I give it a try?" Kong Yun raised the thunder in his hand.


    "This is a gift from Master. You can do whatever you want." Wang Lin said with a smile.


    There weren''t any bullets in the explosive lightning, but it wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun. Liquid metal condensed into a steel warhead. Kong Yun wanted to test just how powerful the explosive lightning was.


    The best target was naturally the six armors Kong Yun had brought back. Kong Yun had the guards of the Chamber of Commerce ce the six armors two kilometers away and line them up.


    Kong Yun ced the butt of the explosive lightning rifle on his shoulder. His body was metallized. Through the optical scope, the armor from two kilometers away could be seen. What made Kong Yun somewhat unhappy was that the explosive lightning did not have an automatic aiming system. One had to know that all sniper rifles now had automatic aiming.


    Wang Lin hurriedly pulled Lin Youfu aside. This made Lin Youfu very unhappy. He also wanted to take a closer look at Bao Lei.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and pulled the trigger of the explosive lightning with his finger.


    "Boom." Kong Yun''s body trembled as he took two steps back. The ground beneath his feet shattered inch by inch and a huge crater appeared. A shockwave spread out and the tree behind him copsed.


    "Damn, this recoil, this can still be called a gun. Is this a cannon?" Kong Yun let out a strange cry.


    The steel warhead was spinning violently. Its speed had already exceeded the speed of sound, and it was violently rubbing against the air. The scarlet warhead shed through the air.


    "Ding." A crisp sound rang out. The warhead pierced through a proliferation mecha , but the warhead did not stop.


    ''Ding ¡­''


    ''Ding ¡­''


    ¡­


    The burning warhead pierced through six colonial armor in a row. The flying warhead flew towards a mountain peak and sank into the rocks.


    "What an astonishing power." Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even he was frightened by the power of this thunderstorm.


    Just an ordinary steel warhead had such shocking power. If someone used this explosiveser to shoot at him, he would undoubtedly die. Even an iron ability could not save him, and the person who shot him would definitely not be able to survive.


    However, in direct proportion to its power, the recoil of this thunderstorm was not something that ordinary people could withstand. His metal body was also shaken to the point of being seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Thank the Guild Leader for me. I like this gift very much." Kong Yun carried the thunder on his back.


    Kong Yun had brought tremendous wealth to the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce had returned the favor and given him a powerful firearm. This could be considered as making up for Kong Yun''s shorings in long-range warfare.


    "Chirp. Chirp." When Kong Yun left the base, the fire phoenix descended from the sky andnded on Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    The base surrounding the Mutated Corn Tree had already taken shape. It was five kilometers in radius and was surrounded by steel walls. Laser cannons were erected on the steel walls. The vicinity of the Mutated Corn Tree became the most heavily guarded ce. Not long after Kong Yun left, a well-equipped army entered the base.


    The military and the government reacted quickly. Before the various forces in Zhanlong City could react, they had already reached an agreement with the Chamber of Commerce. The ownership of this mutated corn was settled. Even if the Myriad King Wind God and the other mercenary groups wanted to interfere, they would not be able to contend against the military and the government.


    Li Yunhe looked at the milky white angel potion on the table and smiled. The military did not pay any price and obtained two angel potions. To the military, this was a profitable business.


    Two dayster, Kong Yun stood on arge tree and looked into the distance. It was a vast, dark ce. This small town was actually filled with zombies. There were at least 200,000 to 300,000 zombies. Kong Yun found the existence of the Titan zombies among these zombies through the lightning sniper mirrors. Based on what Kong Yun saw, there were already five Titan zombies.


    "The number of Titan zombies is a little abnormal." Kong Yun put down the explosive lightning. Only one Titan zombie would be born out of millions of zombies. However, there were more than five Titan zombies in this small town. This was truly abnormal.

 Chapter 27 Zombie Town

    <h4>Chapter 27 Zombie Town</h4>


    Compared to Kong Yun''s gloomy face, Huo Feng was exceptionally excited. Ever since he was born, he had never seen so many zombies.


    "Be quiet. If we attract so many zombies, we''ll have to run." Kong Yun gently knocked on Huo Feng''s head.


    Although Huo Feng was a warrior-level mutated beast, he hadn''t been born for long. He didn''t have the domineering aura of his mother. If Huo Feng''s mother was here, Kong Yun didn''t doubt that these zombies would be killed by Huo Feng''s mother.


    "Don''t move. If you touch the knife in my hand again, you won''t recognize anyone." Suddenly, a steel knife appeared on Kong Yun''s neck, and a woman''s voice came from behind him.


    Kong Yun raised his hands and said, "Beauty has something to say. I am a good person. Don''t identally hurt me."


    "Haha." The woman behind him smiled coldly.


    Kong Yun always felt that this beautiful woman''s waxy voice sounded familiar, but he didn''t dare to turn his head around because the steel saber was on his neck.


    The woman behind him grabbed Kong Yun''s cor and jumped down from a tree that was tens of meters tall.


    Kong Yun didn''t scream. He was only a few dozen meters tall. Even if he fell, he wouldn''t die. He was even more curious about how this beauty wouldnd on the ground. He jumped down from a tree that was several dozen meters tall. Even an Ancient Martial Artist wouldn''t be able to withstand this impact, right?


    She didn''t see any movement to relieve her strength. Shended so straight on the ground. The moment she approached the ground, her shoes sprayed out a light blue me. She removed her strength andnded safely on the ground.


    Kong Yun curled his lips. He thought that this beauty had some special skill. It turned out that she relied on science and technology, causing him to be greatly disappointed.


    "Tell me, who are you?" The beauty scolded.


    Kong Yun slowly turned around. He really knew her. He said that his ears would not lie. It was actually the beauty he met at night, a member of the military.


    "Sister Qing, why did you capture a human?" A little loli was actually dancing around in a military uniform.


    "It''s you." When Kong Yun turned around, Lin Yuqing recognized Kong Yun.


    "Hey, beauty, we meet again. It''s really fate. I was just passing by." Kong Yun chuckled and took a step back.


    Lin Yuqing snorted and took a step forward. The steel saber in her hand pressed against Kong Yun''s eyebrows. Lin Yuqing was very confident in controlling the saber. Although the tip of the saber touched Kong Yun''s eyebrows, it did not cause any harm to Kong Yun.


    "Beauty, if you have something to say, you can say it. Don''t be so excited." Kong Yun hurriedly said.


    "What are you doing here? Why did you find this ce?" Lin Yuqing asked. Judging from her posture, if Kong Yun was not satisfied with her answer, there were signs that he would be killed with a single sh.


    The people of the military were ruthless and ruthless. Not only did they kill zombies without mercy, they also killed people swiftly and fiercely.


    "I said I was just passing by. I''m a scavenger. I''m here to pick up scraps." Kong Yun raised his hands and said.


    "Scrap picker, do you think I''m an idiot? A scrap picker would have such a good weapon?" Lin Yuqing smiled coldly and grabbed the explosive lightning on Kong Yun''s back with one hand. Lin Yuqing could tell at a nce that the explosive lightning was a good gun and was very valuable.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. He was afraid that this girl would pull the trigger. If he shot him like that, he would be doomed.


    "Scrap scavenger, I don''t know which scrap scavenger can defeat Tong Kuangkong Yun." Lin Yuqing smiled coldly.


    Kong Yun raised his hands and said, "Alright, you''ve investigated my background. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m here to hunt zombies and earn some extra money."


    Lin Yuqing threw the explosive lightning to Kong Yun and said, "Scram, this isn''t where you''re staying."


    "This ce is very dangerous. There is a very powerful zombie." The little loli smiled and said.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Kong Yun casually asked as he hung the explosive lightning on his back.


    "Military secrets, noment." Lin Yuqing said coldly, as if Kong Yun owed her five million yuan.


    "Sister Qing and I are here to clean up that zombie." The little loli smiled and said.


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yuqing red at the little loli, obviously not wanting her to continue talking.


    Kong Yun was stunned. There were at least 200,000 to 300,000 zombies in this small town. Not to mention the few Titan zombies in this small town, it was not easy to provoke them. Although this iceberg beauty was from the military, even if she had a Dragon Dragon-ranked proliferation mecha , she might not be able to fight against more than five Titan zombies.


    Five Titan zombies and a Titan zombie were not the same concept. Once the number of Titan zombies exceeded two, it would be very difficult to deal with. Unless one could instantly kill a Titan zombie, if they were surrounded by a Titan zombie, even the Dragon-level proliferation mecha would be shattered into pieces.


    However, Kong Yun''s greatest advantage was that he didn''t care about what he shouldn''t do. There was no need for him to participate in the military affairs. Since he didn''t want him to appear here, he could just leave.


    "No problem, I will leave immediately." Kong Yun chuckled and whistled as he prepared to leave.


    "Be careful." The moment Kong Yun passed by the two of them, he pounced on Lin Yuqing and the little loli.


    "Ding." A de appeared out of thin air and shed through the air.


    "Shadow de Zombie." Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, these two beautiful women would have been sliced at the waist by the Shadow de Zombies.


    The Shadow de Zombie immediately fled far away, but how could Kong Yun give the Shadow de Zombie the chance to escape? Aser pistol condensed in his palm and pierced through the Shadow de Zombie''s chest with a spear.


    The Shadow de Zombie was heavily injured, unable to merge with its surroundings. The Shadow de Zombie that lost its mimicry ability was only slightly harder to deal with than ordinary zombies, and its head was sted open by Kong Yun''s spear.


    Kong Yun looked around vigntly. After confirming that there was no Shadow de Zombie hiding, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the syringe and prepared to extract the Shadow de Zombie''s marrow fluid.


    "You" Lin Yuqing was about to get angry, but when she saw the Shadow de Zombie on the ground, she immediately reacted to what had just happened.


    "Sister Qing, he saved us." Xiao Yao said.


    "I know. I don''t need you to remind me." Lin Yuqing snorted angrily.


    The syringe''s Shadow de Zombie''s marrow juice instantly made Kong Yun happy. This was truly an unexpected harvest. Bringing this Shadow de Zombie''s corpse back was not a small fortune.


    "However, what exactly happened in this small town? Apart from the Titan zombies, there are also the Shadow de zombies." Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    "Are you an Adept?" Lin Yuqing looked at Kong Yun with a serious expression.


    "No." Kong Yun shook his head. What a joke. He was not a fool. How could he just admit that he was an Adept?


    "I don''t think so." Lin Yuqing snorted.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He was toozy to chat with this iceberg beauty. He also realized that there was something wrong with this small town. It was very dangerous. It was better to leave quickly.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    The howls of zombies came from all directions. There were arge number of zombies, at least thousands of them. The zombies in the town were also rushing over. The Titan zombies rushed out like heavy tanks.


    "Damn, why are there so many zombies!" Kong Yun let out a strange cry. Just now, his attention had been focused on the Shadow de Zombies, but he didn''t notice that so many zombies were approaching.


    Lin Yuqing and Little Loli''s reactions were also extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had finished wearing the armor. The entire process took less than 0.5 seconds!


    "What a tall neuron. It''s definitely over 80. I can''t tell. These two chicks have such tall neurons. Geniuses in armor canpare to their own sisters." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and dress up. Wait for death." Lin Yuqing snorted coldly.


    "I would like to, but I have to." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yuqing frowned.


    "I can''t dress in armored mecha." Kong Yun helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    A trace of surprise shed through Lin Yuqing''s eyes. He dared to leave the city even if he couldn''t wear the armor. He didn''t want to die, did he?


    "Come up." Lin Yuqing grabbed Kong Yun and ced him on his shoulder. Two des flew out of the nting armor. The two des were as fast as a gale. The dozens of zombies in front of him were cut into pieces without even touching mecha.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. This iceberg beauty wasn''t as cold as she looked. She actually knew that she was going to bring him out of the encirclement.


    Lin Yuqing and Little Loli''s proliferation mecha were not of ordinary quality. They were fast and their attack power was very strong. Ordinary zombies were simply unable to block their footsteps. They were Dragon-level mecha. No wonder they dared toe here.


    "Whoosh." The de descended from the sky. The Shadow de Zombie, the de of the two Shadow de Zombies, shed into the abdomen of Lin Yuqing''s mech.


    "Ding." Lin Yuqing''s nting armor was shot down. The armor was very thick, and the Shadow de Zombie''s sh only left a white mark on mecha.


    Kong Yun flipped over and removed the impact. The zombies swarmed forward, instantly drowning Kong Yun.


    Lin Yuqing was also helpless. He was already surrounded by hundreds of zombies. There were also two Shadow de zombies hidden in the shadows, eyeing them covetously.


    "Rumble, rumble." The rumbling of the earth caused Lin Yuqing''s heart to sink. The Titan zombie was approaching.


    "Sister Qing, hurry up and leave!" The little loli came back, but she was blocked by the two shadow de zombies, unable to support Lin Yuqing for the time being.


    "Hurry up and leave. Don''t waste your time here." Lin Yuqing shouted. She continued to kill zombies with her two des. However, the zombies seemed endless. No matter how many zombies she killed, it was impossible for her to clear the path.


    "Boom!" When that huge figure appeared in Lin Yuqing''s line of sight, Lin Yuqing''s body was cold.


    It was a Titan zombie, and there was more than one of them. Three Titan zombies sealed her path, and the general situation was gone. She would never have any chance again.

 Chapter 28 Help

    <h4>Chapter 28 Help</h4>


    The zombie behind him was suddenly swept away. Kong Yun broke out of the encirclement without any wounds on his body.


    "Beauty, do you need help?" Kong Yun smiled and shook his zing me Spear, piercing through the zombie in front of him.


    Lin Yuqing looked at Kong Yun with horror on her face. Surrounded by so many zombies, there weren''t any wounds on her body at all. How did this guy do it?


    "Follow me, I''ll clear the way." Kong Yun shouted loudly. In an instant, the spear shadows were heavy. Each spear pierced through the zombie''s head, killing him with one strike without any unnecessary movements.


    "Ding." Two shadow de zombies attacked from behind.


    "Be careful." Lin Yuqing eximed.


    However, before Lin Yuqing could speak, the zing me Spear in Kong Yun''s hand had already blocked behind him. The de of the Shadow de Zombie did not injure Kong Yun in the slightest.


    "ng!" Kong Yun suddenly exerted force. The des of the two Shadow de Zombies were broken by the zing me Spear. In an instant, two shots were shot out. Even with the speed of the Shadow de Zombies, they didn''t have time to react and their heads were pierced through.


    Such a brilliant spear technique made Lin Yuqing extremely shocked. Although ancient martial arts s had risen, it required time to umte. Kong Yun''s age was simr to hers. How could he have such a profound ancient martial cultivation?


    "Titan Zombie." Kong Yun looked at the three behemoths in front of him, his eyebrows knitted tightly. This was the truly difficult character. Once he was stopped by the three Titan zombies and surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies, even if he had a metal ability, he would die without a doubt.


    Kong Yun''s body did not pause at all. He leapt up and stepped on the zombie''s head. He leapt into the sky and stabbed the Titan zombie''s head with the zing me Spear.


    The Titan Zombie roared angrily, his hands blocking his path. The thick armor on his palm blocked the zing me Spear, causing sparks to stter everywhere in an instant.


    However, the enormous power emitted from the zing me Spear caused the Titan Zombie to take a step back. This Titan Zombie obviously did not expect a human to have such powerful power.


    It wasn''t just the Titan zombies, Lin Yuqing also felt that she was hallucinating. The human body alone had actually shocked the Titan zombies away ¡­


    "Kar." The armor on the Titan zombie''s palm began to shatter, and the tip of the zing me Spear pierced into the flesh and blood of the Titan zombie.


    "Pu." Under Lin Yuqing''s iparably frightened gaze, the zing me Spear pierced through the Titan Zombie''s palm.


    However, after the zing me Spear pierced through a pair of Titan Zombies'' palms, it also lost its strength and was stuck in its bones.


    Compared to the armor on his body, the bones of the Titan zombies were harder. It was already extremely difficult for the zing me Spear to pierce through them.


    Just as Lin Yuqing was about to desperately save Kong Yun, the Titan Zombie''s palm suddenly exploded. The zing me Spear shed and submerged into the Titan Zombie''s head.


    "Boom!" The giant body of the Titan zombie fell to the ground with a loud explosion. It took only five seconds to kill the zombie.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and leave." Kong Yun shouted loudly. A Titan zombie fell to the ground. A gap appeared in the zombie''s encirclement, enough for Lin Yuqing to break out of the encirclement.


    As expected of a soldier, Lin Yuqing immediately reacted. The armored mecha sprayed light blue mes, pushing it to its fastest speed. With two knives shing, ordinary zombies were unable to block Lin Yuqing''s armored mecha.


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    The two Titan zombies waved their fists and smashed into Lin Yuqing''s armor. Kong Yun''s figure shed and the zing me Spear in his hand blocked the fists of the two Titan zombies.


    "Boom." Kong Yun''s body sank. Even though his metal body was struggling against the two Titan zombies, the ground beneath his feet began to shatter and his body was forcefully nailed into the ground.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    Two more Titan zombies rushed to the town and joined the battle. Tens of thousands of zombiespletely drowned Kong Yun.


    Lin Yuqing, who was surrounded by zombies, looked at the densely packed zombies in the distance in horror. The number of zombies was simply too many. Being surrounded by so many zombies, even the Dragon Dragon grade armor would be torn into pieces, let alone Kong Yun''s flesh and blood.


    "Sister Qing, can he ¡­" The little loli was still in shock, her eyes filled with fear.


    "He''s dead. Let''s go back and report first. The situation in this town is far worse than we thought." Lin Yuqing took a deep breath.


    "At least I saved you. It seems a bit ungrateful to leave like this." The miserable Kong Yun descended from the sky. His body was covered in dark green stinky blood. He actually forcefully ughtered his way out of the zombies.


    "How is that possible? How could you?" Lin Yuqing was stunned.


    Kong Yun curled his lips and said, "Judging from your appearance, do you wish I were dead inside?"


    ''"No, that''s not what I meant. I mean" Lin Yuqing wanted to exin.


    "Alright, let''s go. The zombies areing soon. I don''t have the strength to fight again." Kong Yun snorted.


    Lin Yuqing and Xiao Yao quickly left this small town filled with zombies with Kong Yun. They didn''t stop until they could no longer hear the zombies howling.


    "A quarter of my abilities have been consumed." Kong Yun silently estimated the consumption of his abilities. He had fought five Titan zombies, killed two and heavily injured three. His abilities had only consumed a quarter of his abilities. Compared to a few days ago, his abilities were indeed much stronger.


    However, he was unable to bring out the corpses of the Titan zombies. This was a huge fortune, and it was actually wasted in vain.


    Lin Yuqing and Xiao Yao looked at Kong Yun, who was sighing andining about the heavens and earth, in surprise. They didn''t know what was going on in their mouths.


    "What happened just now" After removing the armor, Lin Yuqing looked at Kong Yun awkwardly.


    "Don''t say what you can''t say. It would be great if you could exchange it for survival points." Kong Yun said.


    The gratitude in her heart dissipated in an instant. Lin Yuqing returned to her cold expression, "Don''t worry, the reward is yours."


    "That''s good. Otherwise, my efforts will be in vain." Kong Yun chuckled.


    Lin Yuqing was so angry that her teeth itched. This bastard, could money be more important than her gratitude?


    The Lin n held a pivotal position in the military. There were a total of three generals in Zhanlong City. One of them was Lin Long. He was Lin Yuqing''s grandfather. Once he had a good rtionship with Lin Yuqing, he would be on good terms with the Lin n. How could this bepared to a mere survival point?


    "You really like money, don''t you?" Lin Yuqing asked.


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t like money?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    "The military has a mission. I wonder if you dare to ept it. The reward will definitely satisfy you." Lin Yuqing said.


    Kong Yun nced at Lin Yuqing and said, "That mission has something to do with the small town just now, right?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Yuqing was stunned.


    "Haha, I''m not stupid. How can you two deal with so many zombies with your strength? The two of you are mostly scouts. Unfortunately, the zombies discovered you. If it weren''t for me, the two of you would have be the stomachs of the zombies." Kong Yun chuckled.


    Lin Yuqing snorted, "Don''t think that you are very smart. Since you have such strong strength, you should join the military and serve the government for the country."


    "Holy sh*t, what kind of logic is this?" Kong Yun looked at Lin Yuqing in surprise. Was this iceberg beauty freezing his brain?


    "I''m not interested. I refuse." Kong Yun shook his head and prepared to leave with the zing me Spear in his hand. The further away a woman with a brain problem was, the better.


    ''"You" Lin Yuqing''s face was ashen. She had never been rejected since childhood, not once. Who was this bastard? Why would he dare to reject her?


    Although he rejected Lin Yuqing, Kong Yun was really curious about what was in that small town that could attract so many zombies.


    The number of Titan zombies and Shadow de zombies was also abnormal. This time, the number of Titan zombies and Shadow de zombies participating in the attack was only a small portion. Kong Yun had a hunch that there were more powerful zombies in this small town.


    If that was the case, not to mention the two chicks, even if the Zhan Long City army sent out arge army, they might not be able to obtain any benefits in front of these zombies.


    "The thing the zombies are interested in is blood and humans. However, there are obviously no living people in this small town. What exactly is attracting these zombies?" Kong Yun frowned and thought hard.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The fiery phoenix that had gone wild finally returned. Looking at the zombie marrow liquid on his mouth, he knew that this fellow had gone hunting for zombies again.


    However, today''s Fire Phoenix was unusually excited. It stood on Kong Yun''s shoulder and constantly cried out. Its eyes were looking in the direction of the town. Kong Yun saw excitement and fear in Fire Phoenix''s eyes. There seemed to be something in the town that attracted the Fire Phoenix, but at the same time, there was something that made the Fire Phoenix feel fear.


    Fire Phoenix was a warrior-level mutated beast. Even though it was underage, it was rare for him to feel fear. Kong Yun was really more and more interested in that small town.


    "Sister Qing, are we going back? Brother Feng has already urged us." Xiao Yao asked cautiously. She could feel that Sister Qing was on the verge of exploding.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yuqing snorted. Since Kong Yun didn''t know what was going on, she couldn''t be bothered to put more effort into him.


    "I finally left." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up and he immediately turned back. This small town was so strange that it would be a pity if he didn''t go and check it out.


    As for cooperating with the military, what kind of joke was that? Why would he be able to share it with others alone? Even the people from the military were investigating. There must be something good in this small town. How could sharing it with others be more enjoyable than eating alone?


    "However, we need to find out how many Titan zombies there are in this small town." Kong Yun smiled.

 Chapter 29 Fire Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 29 Fire Zombie</h4>


    Currently, the Shadow de Zombie was basically no threat to Kong Yun. With his excellent hearing, Kong Yun could basically detect the Shadow de Zombie''s sneak attack, and the de of the Shadow de Zombie was unable to break through Kong Yun''s metal body.


    However, the Titan zombies were different. Once the number of Titan zombies reached a certain scale, even he would have to retreat.


    "Boom." Kong Yun''s ears twitched as he vaguely heard the sound of the cannon.


    Ten kilometers away from Kong Yun, dozens of giant cannons were fired at the same time. Cannonballs shot out from the muzzle of the cannonballs, and the target was surprisingly the small town of zombies.


    Dozens of cannonballs were enough to raze that small town to the ground, and even Kong Yun''s current position would be affected.


    "F*ck, are the people from the military making such a big fuss?" Kong Yun hurriedly retreated, cursing.


    "Boom." The cannonball exploded about a mile away from Zombie Town. One cannonball was actually wrapped in thousands of small warheads. Hundreds of small warheads exploded in the sky above Zombie Town. Hundreds of thousands of small warheads poured into Zombie Town like raindrops.


    "Boom!" A wave of heat rushed over, and the entire Zombie Townpletely turned into a sea of mes.


    "Napalm bomb, high concentration of solidified gasoline." Kong Yun was secretly shocked. With such arge-scale use of napalm, the military wanted to raze this small town to the ground.


    The sea of fire created by the napalm was enough to raze the town to the ground, but it was unknown what kind of damage it could cause to the zombies in the town.


    Zombies were very powerful. Unless their brains were damaged, no matter how badly their bodies were injured, they would not die. They could even recover by devouring humans or their fellow humans.


    Therefore, even though the napalm was powerful, the damage it did to the zombies was limited. In the end, only tens of thousands of zombies in the small town would die.


    However, this was only the first round of gasoline bombs. The cannons kept rumbling. Dozens of cannons fired a total of ten rounds. Not only the town, but even the surrounding woods were burned to ashes.


    "What terrifying power." Kong Yun, who was hiding far away, couldn''t help but exim in admiration when he saw the power of these ten napalm bombs. The military was worthy of being the number one power after the apocalypse. The efficiency of the army that had grasped all kinds ofrge-scale weapons in hunting zombies was not something other forces couldpare to.


    These ten rounds of shelling had destroyed more than 100,000 zombies. The zombies'' bodies werepletely burnt to ashes by the napalm bombs and turned into ck ash with a light touch.


    "Too wasteful." Kong Yun shook his head. These zombies had be worthless.


    In fact, even the military would not use artillery shells to destroy zombies on such arge scale. Expenditure and ie werepletely disproportionate.


    But this time, the military did not hesitate to use so many napalm bombs to destroy the zombies in this small town. Obviously, there was something in this small town that attracted the military, making the military think that it was worth it to spend such a price to destroy these zombies.


    After the mes raged, the charred zombies emitted a nauseating stench. Kong Yun covered his nose and retreated a long distance before the stench lessened.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of mecha guns aimed at Kong Yun, all painted green and marked with a five-star symbol. This was the mecha of the Chinese military.


    "Cover your head with both hands and kneel on the ground. Otherwise, you will be killed on the spot." A cold voice came from within the armor.


    Kong Yun hurriedly did as they said. The military was a killing machine that could kill people without blinking an eye, and could do anything.


    "Handcuffs, bring it back." The thick shackles locked Kong Yun''s hands and feet. The two armors were responsible for escorting Kong Yun. The remaining armors formed a formation and pushed forwardyer byyer. Once they encountered a zombie, they would use long-range firepower to smash it into pieces.


    Only the military could afford such a luxurious way of fighting. This kind of battle consumed a lot of survival points.


    Looking at the numerous sentry posts in front of him and therge number of armored vehicles and proliferation mecha patrolling military bases, Kong Yun frowned slightly. Since when had a military base been built here?


    "Yi, it''s that big brother. Why is he being handcuffed?" Xiao Yao, who had just returned to the base to report on the situation, immediately pointed at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Lin Yuqing, who was dressed in a military uniform, was also stunned. Kong Yun had obviously left before them, so how could he be detained by the 1st mecha Brigade that had cleared the zombies?


    Seeing Kong Yunlin locked in chains, Yuqing''s mood immediately improved. This damned bastard actually dared to refuse him. Now that he was detained by the First Mech Brigade, he could be considered to have fallen into his hands.


    "Beauty, beauty, it''s me. It''s me. Tell them that I''m not a bad person. I''m a good person. I even saved you." Kong Yun also saw Lin Yuqing and the others and shouted loudly.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." Lin Yuqing nced at Kong Yun.


    "Hahaha, big beauty, you really like to joke. We just met not long ago. I even saved your life. Why don''t you recognize me?" Kong Yunughed heartily.


    "That''s right, this big brother saved us." Xiao Yao said seriously.


    Lin Yuqing was greatly embarrassed. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to tear down her stage. She coughed lightly and let the two soldiers untie Kong Yun''s shackles.


    "Since I''m fine, then I''ll leave." Kong Yunughed and prepared to leave the military base.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" Lin Yuqing stopped Kong Yun.


    Lin Yuqing''s rank in the army was obviously very high, and the two soldiers immediately stopped Kong Yun.


    "Beauty, it''s useless for me to stay here. Just treat me like a fart." Kong Yun said.


    "Hmph, you''re right. You''re in my hands now. It''s not that simple to leave like this. Right now, you have two choices. You can either be detained in the base or follow me and be my follower." The corner of Lin Yuqing''s mouth curled up.


    "Follow¡­ Follow¡­ Follow?" Kong Yun looked at Lin Yuqing in disbelief. Could this iceberg beauty have taken a fancy to him?


    How did Lin Yuqing know that Kong Yun would be so narcissistic? She wanted Kong Yun to be her follower because she had taken a fancy to Kong Yun''s strength. Being able to break through the encirclement of several Titan zombies was definitely not simple.


    "Boom." Suddenly, an intense explosion sounded from afar.


    "It''s the First mecha Brigade!" Lin Yuqing''s expression changed drastically.


    "Dududududu." In an instant, a red rm sounded throughout the base. Machine guns and automatic cannons rose from the steel fence, and the patrolling armored war vehicles were also lined up.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Yuqing''s expression was very ugly. Just now, the base had lost contact with the 1st mecha Brigade and the 1st mecha Brigade had beenpletely annihted.


    The First mecha Brigade was the elite army of Zhanlong City. They were all elites selected from the mecha forces of Zhanlong City. All of them had experienced hundreds of battles and worked together tacitly. Even if they faced tens of thousands of zombies, they would still be undefeated.


    The zombies in the town had already been wiped out by the napalm bomb once. The remaining zombies should have lost their fighting strength. Even if they encountered a few Titan zombies, they could still deal with them. How could they bepletely wiped out in just ten minutes?


    Kong Yun shook his head. The zombies in this small town weren''t that simple. Before retreating, Kong Yun had already confirmed that there were more than ten Titan zombies in this small town, and there were even more Shadow de zombies.


    "Coming." Lin Yuqing jumped onto the steel fence and looked at the densely packed zombies. She couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Twenty Titan zombies were mixed with twenty Titan zombies amongst the tens of thousands of ordinary zombies.


    "Fire." With that order, the armored war chariots, machine guns, and automatic artillery all poured out their firepower crazily.


    Ordinary zombies were torn into pieces by this torrent of metal, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere. However, the Titan zombies ignored the firepower and continued to approach. Their enormous bodies were about to approach the city walls.


    "Attack." Hundreds of colonial armor flew out of the base and fought alongside the Titan zombies.


    The Ferocious Dragon level armor was limited in firepower, and it was difficult for weapons to break through the Titan zombie''s armor. Although there were many wounds left on the Titan zombie''s body, they were unable to cause fatal injuries.


    Casualties had already begun to appear on the military side. Once the Titan zombie''s astonishing power was hit by him, the armor of the nting armor would be very difficult to resist.


    However, under the heavy firepower, the Titan Zombie''s armor was unable to withstand it. Arge area of the armor shattered and was seized by the military''s proliferation mecha and stabbed into his head.


    However, before the military could breathe a sigh of relief, dozens of fireballs flew over from afar. The fireballs flew extremely fast, urately hitting the armor. The temperature of the fireballs was frighteningly high, and the armor of the military instantly melted.


    "What happened? What happened?" Kong Yun looked into the distance doubtfully. Where did this fireballe from?


    "It''s a fire zombie. I didn''t expect the information to be true. There really is such a zombie." Lin Yuqing''s face was filled with horror. They hadn''t found any fire zombies in their previous scouts.


    Judging from the fireball''s ability to instantly melt the Fierce Dragon-ranked proliferation mecha , the fire zombie''s attack power was exceptionally high, and its range was very long. The threat to humans was even greater than the Titan zombie''s.


    However, even by air, it was impossible to determine the location of these fire zombies. The location of these fire zombies definitely exceeded two kilometers.


    Kong Yun nced at the highestmunication tower in the military base, jumped off the steel fence, quickly climbed up themunication tower, removed the thunderbolt, and observed the surroundings through the sniper mirror.


    "I found it!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Three kilometers away, behind the five Titan zombies, there were a few strange zombies.


    These zombies were about the same size as ordinary zombies, but their bodies were red. Faint mes were beating within their bodies. This should be the fire zombie that Lin Yuqing had mentioned.

 Chapter 30 The Moment of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 30 The Moment of Life and Death</h4>


    These fire zombies could shoot out fireballs, but it would take some time for them to umte energy after a round of spraying. Kong Yun observed the changes of these fire zombies through the sniper mirror.


    The Titan zombies that were standing in front of the fire zombies suddenly dispersed. The fire zombies suddenly raised their heads and spat out three fireballs in one breath.


    Dozens of fireballs flew towards the base, and three of them were actually in the shape of renders and flew towards Kong Yun.


    "F*ck, is your perception so sharp?" Kong Yun cursed and jumped down from themunication tower.


    "Boom." The base''smunication tower waspletely melted under the bombardment of three fireballs, turning into a pool of molten iron.


    "3.5 kilometers northeast, there are more than ten fire zombies and five Titan zombies guarding the fire zombies." Kong Yun told Lin Yuqing what he saw.


    "More than ten fire zombies." Lin Yuqing was shocked. How could there be so many fire zombies in this inconspicuous town?


    Fire zombies only existed in the military database of Zhanlong City. Indeed, fire zombies had been found in other cities, but there had never been any fire zombies around Zhanlong City.


    More than ten fire-type zombies appeared in one breath. With the fire-type zombies'' firepower, they were indeed capable of destroying the First Mech Brigade in an instant.


    "Bang!" A fireball hit the steel fence, and the two-meter-thick steel te was actually melted just like that.


    "Lieutenant Lin." Lin Yuqing didn''t bother to return the greeting and hurriedly ran into themand room.


    Lin Yufeng scanned the scene and observed every movement on the battlefield. He was themander-in-chief of this operation. This time, it was supposed to be a zombie extermination battle, but he was confused and fought a defensive battle.


    "Why did youe in?" Lin Yufeng couldn''t help but frown when he saw his sister.


    "It''s a fire zombie. The fire zombies in the information really exist. There are a lot of fire zombies, more than ten of them." Lin Yuqing marked the location of the fire zombie on the map.


    Lin Yufeng''s pupils constricted, "So many?"


    "Furthermore, the Fire Zombies are protected by the Titan Zombies. It''s impossible to use a long-range attack." Lin Yuqing continued.


    "We have to deal with these fire zombies. Their threat to the base is even greater than the Titan zombies." Lin Yufeng took a deep breath.


    "It''s you?" Lin Yufeng suddenly noticed Kong Yun standing behind his sister. He was very surprised why Kong Yun appeared in the base.


    The base was only built in the morning. It was a secret operation of the military. How did Kong Yun know about it and enter the base?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to stay here either. She forced me to stay." Kong Yun helplessly shrugged his shoulders. If Lin Yuqing hadn''t left him in the base, he would have left long ago. How could he still be in danger?


    Lin Yufeng looked at his sister in surprise and then looked at Kong Yun. He shook his head. Now was not the time to care about these trivial matters. This was the first time a fire zombie had been found in Zhanlong City. It was of great significance. While protecting the army, he had to try to get a fire zombie sample.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The Fire Zombie sprayed the fireball again. It was exactly five minutes from thest time. Kong Yun was basically sure that the Fire Zombie needed five minutes to recharge its energy.


    "We must deal with these fire zombies. Lieutenant Lin, I''ll give you ten people. Do you have the confidence to kill these fire zombies?" Lin Yufeng looked at his sister.


    "Promise toplete the mission!" Lin Yuqing saluted and epted the mission.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Stupid woman, even if she had a Dragon-ranked proliferation mecha , it was impossible for her to resist the fireball of the fire zombie. This was an impossible task.


    "Kong Yun, the military needs your strength now. I will integrate you into Lieutenant Lin''s squad." Lin Yufeng looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was shocked, "I''m not from the military. I don''t seem to need to listen to your orders."


    "This is a request from the military. As long as you help the military ovee this crisis, the military owes you a favor." Lin Yufeng said sincerely.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. This Lin Yufeng seemed to know his background. However, considering that Lin Yufeng''s status in the military was not low, wanting to know his background did not seem difficult.


    "Since you know my background, then you should also know that I am a greedy person. Without sufficient benefits, I will not work for your military." Kong Yun said.


    "Shameless bastard, are you a man? You actually want benefits at a time like this." Lin Yuqing looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    Lin Yufeng stopped his sister, "No problem, as long as you can resolve this crisis."


    Apart from Lin Yuqing and Kong Yun, the candidates were all experts in the military. They had cultivated ancient martial arts, and the proliferation mecha they were piloting were all the best mecha in the Ferocious Dragon Rank. To Kong Yun''s surprise, Xiao Yao, this little loli, was also in the team.


    "Don''t underestimate Xiao Yao. She is the only special ability in our Battle Soul Guild." Lin Yuqing said.


    "Oh, Adept!" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Yao in surprise. Who would have thought that this cute looking little loli would actually be an Adept?


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yuqing shouted loudly. In an instant, the speed of the Dragon Dragon mecha was raised to its peak. The two des cleared the path and directly rushed out of the military base.


    In five minutes, their only chance was five minutes of fire zombies umting strength. They had to break through the encirclement of the zombies within these five minutes. Otherwise, once the fire zombies umted strength, their fate would be the same as that of the First mecha Brigade, and their bones would be extinct.


    "Kill!" Lin Yuqing shouted loudly. The performance of the Dragon Dragon Rank mecha was indeed not blocked. In the blink of an eye, a path had been cleared.


    "Rumble, rumble." Two Titan zombies rushed over.


    "I''ll deal with these two Titan zombies. Charge." Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the zing me Spear blocked the two Titan zombies.


    The zing me Spear was flexible in Kong Yun''s hands, and the attacks of the Titan zombies were blocked by the zing me Spear.


    "Break the formation!" Kong Yun shouted loudly as the zing me Spear pierced through the arm of the Titan Zombie and pierced into his head.


    The zing me Spear instantly transformed into liquid metal and returned to Kong Yun''s body. It condensed into a shield on Kong Yun''s arm.


    Dang! The other Titan zombie''s fist struck the shield, causing Kong Yun''s wrist to feel numb.


    "Die." Kong Yun grabbed the Titan zombie''s fist, and the shield on his right arm turned into a zing spear. Suddenly, the extended zing spear pierced through the Titan zombie''s head.


    Kong Yun ignored these valuable Titan zombies and quickly caught up to Lin Yuqing and the others. Lin Yuqing and the others had already fallen into a bitter battle. At first, Lin Yuqing had relied on the performance of the Dragon Dragon Rank mecha to kill them, but it was also extremely strenuous. Now, Lin Yuqing felt exhausted.


    Once the team slowed down, it would be fatal. Not to mention the fire zombies that were ready to shoot fireballs at any time, just the zombies that kept pouring in were enough to kill them.


    "Follow me, I''ll open the way!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and injected himself with an angel potion.


    The special abilities in his body boiled at this moment, and Kong Yun felt that his strength was constantly surging out from far away.


    Kong Yun threw out a piece of Fire Alloy. Under the activation of his ability, the Fire Alloy exploded, and the mespletely engulfed the zombies in front of him.


    "This ¡­ this is an ability!" Lin Yuqing was shocked.


    "A fire ability?" Xiao Yao looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    With Kong Yun joining them, the advancement speed of the troops increased greatly. Even the people from the military looked at Kong Yun with a trace of admiration.


    In the apocalypse, only experts would be respected, and Kong Yun was undoubtedly an expert at this moment.


    "There''s still one kilometer left!" Kong Yun shouted loudly and ran at full speed. His speed was no slower than that of the proliferation mecha . He could even see the ugly head of the fire zombie.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a miserable scream came from behind him. The chest of a Growth Armor was pierced by a de, and several more des appeared one after another, piercing through this mecha.


    "Damn Shadow de Zombie!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The fiery alloy condensed into a spear in his hand. The spear rotated and flew towards the fire zombie under the eleration of the ability.


    The five Titan zombies guarding the fire zombies roared angrily. Their palms grabbed onto the spear, but after the spear elerated, it was like a drill. It actually drilled open the Titan zombie''s palm and pierced through its body.


    "Explode!" Kong Yun activated his ability and the spear exploded.


    "Boom!" A mushroom cloud rose up, and the fire zombies and Titan zombies were all engulfed by the explosion.


    However, while Kong Yun was attacking with all his might, the Shadow de Zombie had already killed all the soldiers behind him. The Shadow de Zombie with mimicry ability came and went without a trace. The five Shadow de Zombies attacked at the same time, and even the elite soldiers of a hundred battles were unable to resist it.


    Lin Yuqing barely managed to survive the sneak attack of the five Shadow de Zombies with the powerful defense of the Dragon-ranked Growth Armor, but the other soldiers didn''t have such good luck.


    Whoosh! When the Shadow de Zombie attacked Xiao Yao, the de seemed to have been bounced off by something. At this moment, the mimicry ability also lost its effectiveness, revealing its own figure.


    Kong Yun jumped up and the zing me Spear appeared in his hand. It descended from the sky and nailed the Shadow de Zombie to the ground.


    "Confinement!" Xiao Yao locked onto a Shadow de Zombie. The Shadow de Zombie''s ability was ineffective, and it was exposed to the air. It was even unable to move, so it was easily killed by Kong Yun.


    After using the restriction, Little Yao seemed to have reached her limit. She could not even maintain the nting armor. After a burst of light, Little Yao''s petite body was exposed to the air.


    "Swoosh!" The two shadow de zombies quickly approached.


    Kong Yun turned around and waved his spear. The two shadow de zombies were caught off guard by Kong Yun and hung on the tip of the spear.

 Chapter 31 Giant Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 31 Giant Zombie</h4>


    "There''s still one left." Kong Yun scanned his surroundings, wanting to confirm the location of the shadow de zombie.


    "Whoosh."


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    With a slight sound, Kong Yun pulled out the zing me Spear and threw it out.


    The space in front of him suddenly twisted. The zing me Spear urately pierced through the abdomen of the Shadow de Zombie. Even though the Shadow de Zombie had the ability to mimic the surroundings, Kong Yun was still able to determine the location of the Shadow de Zombie based on the faint sound generated by the movement of the Shadow de Zombie.


    "Bang!" After pulling out the zing me Spear and sending the heads of the Shadow de Zombies flying, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yuqing and Xiao Yao''s eyes were filled with horror. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun had killed all five shadow de zombies.


    The elites of the military had copsed under thebined assassination of the five Shadow de Zombies. Lin Yuqing had barely managed to survive on the defense of the Dragon Dragon Rank Growth Armor. As for Xiao Yao, although she was an Adept, her abilities were far too weakpared to Kong Yun''s.


    "How could it be so strong?" Lin Yuqing was still extremely shocked. Without the help of the armor, he could easily kill the Shadow de Zombies with just his body. Such a powerful strength was rare in the military.


    Furthermore, the explosive power of the spear-like object that Kong Yun threw out was astonishing. More than ten fire zombies and five Titan zombies were instantly killed by a single blow.


    The number of Adepts was too small. There were only a few dozen people in Zhanlong City who could awaken their abilities. Kong Yun''s strength today was even greater than most of the Adepts in Zhanlong City.


    The soldiers who followed Lin Yuqing out werepletely annihted. With the attack of the Shadow de Zombie, Kong Yun didn''t even have a chance to rescue them.


    However, even if these soldiers didn''t die on the spot, Kong Yun would still cut off their heads. Even though the human body had some antibodies to the Heavenly Awakening Virus, after being bitten by a zombie, the virus inside the zombie would infect humans and gradually turn into a zombie.


    Up to now, humans have not yet developed a drug that can solve the infection of zombies.


    "We" A fireball suddenly hit Kong Yun. The fireball pushed Kong Yun dozens of meters away. With a rumble, the fireball exploded and mes rose.


    "Kong Yun." Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but exim.


    "Roar ¡­" A fire zombie with broken limbs flowed with scorchingva, and a stench of ck smoke rose from its body as itnded on the ground.


    Although this fire zombie had suffered heavy injuries and half of its head had been blown off, it was still tenaciously alive.


    The fireball of the fire zombie was powerful enough to melt an armored war chariot. Kong Yun would undoubtedly die if he was hit by the fireball!


    "Die!" Lin Yuqing angrily stabbed her sabers into the fire zombie''s head.


    Chi! White mes rose and the fire zombie''s body actually erupted with mes. The two des melted in the mes.


    Lin Yuqing looked at the two des with only the hilt left in fear. These des were forged from cold iron and were extremely hard. They could even cut through the armor of a Titan zombie. How could they melt so easily?


    The mes on the fire zombie''s body rose. Seeing that he was about to devour Lin Yuqing''s armor, However, at this moment, a figure appeared behind Lin Yuqing. He grabbed Lin Yuqing''s armor and threw it backwards. A spear pierced into the fire zombie''s head. The fire zombie''s head was sent flying. After flying a fewps in the air, itnded on the side. Theva-like hot blood melted the earth.


    It was Kong Yun who saved Lin Yuqing. He was struck by the fireball of the fire zombie and his entire body was naked. His clothes werepletely reduced to ashes in the mes.


    Kong Yun''s entire body was crimson red, emitting an astonishing heat. This heat was enough to melt most of the metal, let alone the flesh and blood of humans.


    If Kong Yun''s reaction was any slower, he would already be a dead man. However, the moment the fireball struck his body, he had already transformed his body into a metal body.


    Kong Yun had witnessed how terrifying the fireballs sprayed by the fire zombies were at the military base. Even a two-meter-thick steel te could be easily melted. Even if it was converted into an ordinary metal body, it might not be able to withstand the damage from the fireball. Therefore, Kong Yun had converted his body into the hardest metal he had swallowed and also the metal with the highest melting point, Fire Crystal Iron.


    When he bought the zing me Spear at the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce, Uncle Zhao had said that the Chamber of Commerce was unable to melt and forge the me crystal iron. It could only grind the me crystal iron into a long spear by polishing. One could imagine how high the melting point of the me crystal iron was.


    The moment the fireball came into contact with his body, Kong Yun was given less than a thousandth of a second to think. However, it was within this lightning flint that Kong Yun made the most correct decision, allowing him to survive the fireball. If there was a slight mistake, Kong Yun''s life would be ounted for here.


    The fire zombies'' defenses weren''t high, but they could use mes to resist attacks at critical moments. Ordinary weapons couldn''t withstand the heat at all. Before the fire zombies were injured, their weapons had already melted.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" Lin Yuqing pointed at Kong Yun in surprise. Kong Yun, who had thought he was going to die, actually appeared in front of her alive.


    Kong Yun ignored Lin Yuqing and looked at the mes in the distance with a solemn expression. Within the mes, a huge figure slowly walked over.


    That was the ce where the fiery alloy exploded. With so many fiery alloy explosions, even the Titan zombie would be sted to pieces. The fire zombie should have been lucky not to have been killed, but what was the giant figure in the mes?


    The giant figure in the mes was at least eight to nine meters tall, more than half the height of a Titan zombie. So far, no such giant zombie had ever been found.


    "Roar!" The gigantic zombie roared, and the sound waves spread out. The mes were blown away by the sound waves, and the gigantic figure finally appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Titan zombie ¡­ No, no, this guy!" Kong Yun looked at the huge zombie in horror. His figure was simply too huge. Kong Yun stood in front of the zombie like an ant.


    "Boom!" The gigantic zombie didn''t give Kong Yun time to react as it smashed down with its huge fist.


    Although Kong Yun''s current strength wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even if he shed head-on with the Titan zombie, he wasn''t prepared to face this zombie head-on. Even a fool could tell that this zombie was even stronger than the Titan zombie.


    "Boom." Kong Yun jumped up and avoided the zombie''s fist.


    However, Kong Yun clearly avoided the zombie''s fist and jumped into the air, but he still felt a huge force bombarding his body.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body flew several hundred meters away, and even Lin Yuqing''s armor was affected.


    Lin Yuqing, who had suffered serious injuries one after another, was no longer able to maintain the nting armor. A sh of light revealed her true body and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Woman, trouble!" Kong Yun grabbed Lin Yuqing, who was flying backwards. He grabbed the unconscious Little Yao with one hand and ran towards the military base.


    This gigantic zombie was too strange. Kong Yun didn''t want to risk his life here. Running away was his only choice.


    However, the gigantic zombie was not prepared to let Kong Yun escape so easily. A punch shook the ground, and the shock wave quickly spread out. No matter how fast Kong Yun''s speed was, it would not reach the speed of sound. Being shaken by the shock wave, he immediately staggered and knelt on the ground.


    Kong Yun only felt his head turn ck, as if something had descended from the sky. He subconsciously raised his head. This sight almost scared him to pee. The huge zombie actually appeared above his head, and its huge body descended from the sky.


    If Mount Tai pressed down with this move, Kong Yun felt that even his metal body would have to be reimbursed.


    Kong Yun hurriedly rolled around and avoided the center of the zombie. However, the impact of the zombie descending from the sky still shook Kong Yun to the point of being extremely dirty. The two beauties in his hands coughed up blood continuously. Lin Yuqing and Xiaoyao did not have as strong a body as Kong Yun. If they did that again, they would probably not be able to hold on any longer.


    "I really shouldn''t havee." Kong Yun sighed. He couldn''t escape now. Who would have thought that this big man would be so fast? Not to mention the two burdens on his body, even if he ran at full speed, he might not be able to escape this zombie.


    Moreover, the base itself should be in danger right now. Just those few Titan zombies were enough for them to drink a pot. If he led this guy who was even more terrifying than the Titan zombie over, the soldiers in the base would probably immediately copse. At that time, they would be surrounded by zombies and die even faster.


    "Kill this zombie!" Kong Yun could only helplessly make this choice. He threw both Lin Yuqing and Xiao Yao into the tree with both hands. As for whether they would be injured or not, it was not within Kong Yun''s consideration. It would be good to be able to save their lives at this time.


    "Big man,e on. Renang, let me see how capable you are." The liquid metal on Kong Yun''s back retreated, and the explosive lightning was held in his hand.


    When he was hit by the fireball, Kong Yun also wrapped around the explosive lightning so that it wouldn''t be damaged.


    "Ordinary warhead." Kong Yun stuffed an ordinary steel bullet into the explosive lightning. Without saying a word, he fired a shot. The huge recoil of the explosive lightning caused Kong Yun to retreat two steps in session.


    "Ding!" The steel bullet smashed into the zombie''s thick armor, sparks sshing everywhere, the bullet spinning violently, but the zombie''s armor did not move.


    "Pa!" The steel bullet rotated to its limit and finally shattered. This spear only left a white mark on the zombie''s armor.

 Chapter 32 Killing Giant Zombies

    <h4>Chapter 32 Killing Giant Zombies</h4>


    With the prating power of the explosive lightning, it could easily pierce through the armor of the Titan zombie, but this time, it only left a white dot on the armor of the zombie. The hardness of the zombie armor far exceeded that of the Titan zombie.


    Although Kong Yun was mentally prepared, the strength of this zombie was still beyond Kong Yun''s expectations.


    "What the hell is going on in this town? Why are there so many strange zombies?" Kong Yun cursed inwardly.


    The appearance of the fire zombie was already shocking enough. Now that such a terrifying zombie had appeared, Kong Yun was about to curse.


    "Ordinary metal warheads are ineffective, so we''ll rece them with volcanic crystal iron warheads." Kong Yun snorted and the liquid metal turned into volcanic crystal iron. A crimson bullet pressed into the barrel of the gun.


    "Bang!" The giant zombie punched down and Kong Yun jumped up. With his previous experience, Kong Yun was already prepared to withstand the impact.


    "Boom!" Sure enough, the shock wave struck Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s body trembled as he gritted his teeth and forcefully grabbed onto it, pulling the trigger of the explosive lightning.


    The crimson bullet was like a hurricane, and a fiery red light appeared in the sky!


    "Bang!" The bullet made of volcanic crystal iron struck the giant zombie''s chest. The hard bullet was blocked by the giant zombie''s armor.


    "Zizzi!" Sparks sshed everywhere, the warhead spinning violently, and the armor of the giant zombie actually started to crack.


    "Pu!" ck blood sprayed out, and the warhead pierced through the armor of the giant zombie and submerged into its flesh.


    "Ahhhhh!" The giant zombie roared angrily. The sound waves spread and the rocks nearby were shattered. Kong Yun couldn''t help but cover his ears and retreat.


    "Bang!" The giant zombie''s speed was too fast. Its huge fistnded on Kong Yun''s body, and Kong Yun directly flew out.


    The giant zombie jumped up and caught up with Kong Yun, who was flying backwards. Its huge body pressed down.


    The zombie''s defense was almost invincible. It was incredibly fast and shocking. This zombie could already be said to be an invincible existence.


    "zing me Spear!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and condensed a zing spear in his hand. The zing spear stabbed at the giant zombie.


    "Ding!" The tip of the spear pierced into the armor of the giant zombie, but it was unable to pierce through thisyer of armor.


    However, this gave Kong Yun a point of focus. With a flip of his body, he forcefully changed directions in the air, avoiding the giant zombie.


    "Boom!" When the giant zombiended on the ground, the shock wave struck Kong Yun once again.


    Dang! A huge shield appeared in front of Kong Yun, blocking the shockwave.


    After several battles, Kong Yun was certain that this giant zombie would produce shockwaves when attacking. Therefore, even if he avoided his fist, the shockwaves would still affect him. Apart from the shockwaves, the roars of this giant zombie would produce sonic waves. The power of the sonic waves was enough to shatter rocks.


    "It''s very difficult to deal with." He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The punch just now had done him quite a bit of damage. Even his entire body had not beenpletely blocked by the volcanic crystal iron. If it wasn''t for the explosive increase in the power of the angel potion he had injected earlier, he wouldn''t have been able to receive this punch no matter what.


    "Big man,e again!" Kong Yun threw the explosive lightning aside. Although the explosive lightning was made of a new type of alloy, it couldn''t withstand the shockwaves of a giant zombie. This was a precious weapon, and Kong Yun didn''t want it to be destroyed just like that.


    The zing me Spear in his hand trembled, and the metal inside the spear changed. Although it still looked like the hardest volcanic crystal iron, Kong Yun had already reced the inside of the spear with a fiery alloy.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The giant zombie rushed over, its huge body appearing in front of Kong Yun in the blink of an eye, its huge fist piercing through the wind, and the shockwaves crushing it.


    Kong Yun''s expression was extremely solemn. Liquid metal wriggled on his fist, and a fiery red gloves appeared in his hand.


    Without retreating or dodging, Kong Yun waved his right fist and smashed into the giant zombie''s huge fist. Kong Yun actually chose to face it head-on!


    Kong Yun''s fist was too smallpared to the giant zombie''s fist. Furthermore, the difference in strength was too great. Even though Kong Yun''s strength had greatly increased after awakening the metal ability, with Kong Yun''s current strength, it was far from enough topete with this giant zombie. No matter what angle he looked at it, Kong Yun was courting death.


    "Bang!" The moment the two disproportionate fists collided, Kong Yun felt the terrifying power contained in the giant zombie fist. The volcanic crystal iron''s right arm was wailing, and cracks appeared on the indestructible volcanic crystal iron for the first time.


    The intense pain almost made Kong Yun faint, but Kong Yun clenched his teeth and held on. Without any strength, he could survive in the wilderness for five years. Kong Yun possessed all the perseverance that ordinary people didn''t have.


    "Drink!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The fiery red gloves emitted a dazzling red light. The temperature nearby rose sharply, and sparks shed. Then, an astonishing explosion urred.


    "Boom!" This was a glove made of fiery alloy, and the explosion had just cancelled out the shockwaves from the giant zombie attack.


    The mes from the explosion obscured the giant zombie''s line of sight. Kong Yun sprinted wildly along the giant zombie''s arm and jumped up. The zing me Spear in his hand flew out of his hand, elerating like a missile towards the giant zombie''s chest.


    With such a close-range attack, no matter how fast the giant zombie was, it was still unable to dodge it. The giant zombie was prepared to block the zing me Spear with its hands.


    Kong Yun snorted. At the same time as he fired the zing me Spear, the giant zombie''s hands were already nailed to the ground by a chain made of volcanic crystal iron.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    The giant zombie''s brute force was unparalleled, and the chains nailed to the ground were actually forcefully torn apart by him!


    However, Kong Yun did not expect the chains to trap the giant zombie. The two chains were only used to dy the giant zombie''s movements. The moment the giant zombie broke free, the zing me Spear urately hit the giant zombie''s chest!


    The point where the zing me Spear pierced through was precisely the point where the lightning pierced through. The zing me Spear drilled into the rotten flesh of the giant zombie like a drill.


    Although the armor of the giant zombie was iparably hard, the rotting flesh inside wasn''t as hard. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the giant zombie roared crazily.


    "Ding!" The tip of the zing me Spear touched the skeleton of the giant zombie and was unable to advance any further. More than half of the two-meter-long spear had sunk into the flesh and blood of the giant zombie.


    "Can''t we move forward anymore? There''s nothing we can do about it. Drink!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The volcanic crystal iron in the outeryer dissolved, revealing the fiery alloy below. A dazzling red light shed, and the earth trembled. A mushroom cloud rose up.


    The fiery alloy exploded inside the giant zombie''s body. The mes soared into the sky, and the nearby ground was ttened.


    "Ow! Ow!" The giant zombie''s shrill roar caused Kong Yun''s heart to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The roar of the giant zombie meant that it hadn''t died yet. The explosion of so many fiery alloys in its body hadn''t killed the giant zombie in the first ce. Just how terrifying was the vitality of the giant zombie?


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must immediately kill this giant zombie." Kong Yun took a deep breath. He could already feel that the abilities in his body were decreasing. The effects of the Angel Potion had already started to lose its effectiveness.


    Kong Yun quickly grabbed the explosive lightning, and a bullet wrapped in volcanic crystal iron pressed into the barrel of the gun.


    "Bang!" With a single shot, Kong Yun was pushed back two steps by the tremendous recoil.


    However, Kong Yun did not pause at all. He pressed another bullet into the barrel of the gun and fired another shot.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­


    After firing ten shots in a row, even Kong Yun''s metal body began to crack. The powerful recoil force pushed Kong Yun''s body close to its limit.


    The explosion of bullets and the painful howls of giant zombies could be heard from the mes. These ten bullets must have caused great damage to the giant zombies, but the giant zombie still hadn''t died.


    Kong Yun was extremely shocked. He couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as he watched the giant figure in the mes. Even if it was like this, it wouldn''t be able to kill him. Could it be that this giant zombie was really an undying body?


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Suddenly, the fire phoenix''s long cry came from the sky. A pink bolt of lightning drilled into the mes.


    "Idiot, quicklye back." Kong Yun shouted. This giant zombie was not something that the fire phoenix could provoke. Kong Yun was not prepared to let the fire phoenix participate in the battle, but this idiot made his own decision and rushed towards the giant zombie.


    Fire Phoenix had only been born a few days ago. No matter how strong a warrior-level mutated beast was, the current Fire Phoenix could not be a match for this giant zombie.


    "Pu!" Amidst the mes, Kong Yun saw Huo Feng''s petite body piercing through the giant zombie''s head.


    The giant zombie finally stopped howling. Its huge body fell to the ground. The fire phoenix pped its wings and flew in the air, spreading its wings to absorb the mes on the ground.


    Bathed in mes, the fire phoenix at this moment was really like the phoenix that had the ability to revive after bathing in fire in the legends of China.


    The mes dispersed and the fire phoenixnded on the giant zombie''s body. A fist-sized crystal core was strung around the fire phoenix''s mouth. The fire phoenix sobbed. This crystal core made his mouth unable to open.


    Kong Yun smiled as he took off the crystal core. He ignored the Fire Phoenix''s pleas and kept the crystal core in his pocket.


    What a joke! This crystal core looks like a treasure. It''s much bigger than the one of the ck Panther Mutant Beast. How could it be eaten by the Fire Phoenix just like that?


    "Chatter." Fire Phoenix was immediately unhappy. This was his spoils of war, how could it be swallowed by Kong Yun alone?


    "This zombie''s marrow fluid is half yours. Why don''t you bring my backpack over?" Kong Yun rubbed his hands excitedly. This giant zombie''s body was so big that it would definitely be able to extract a lot of marrow fluid. Furthermore, the value of the marrow fluid was far above the Titan zombie''s marrow fluid.

 Chapter 33 Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 33 Harvest</h4>


    Huo Feng looked at Kong Yun sadly and pped her wings to search for Kong Yun''s backpack. Soon, a huge green backpack floated in the sky. Huo Feng carried the backpack without a strap and flew towards Kong Yun with her wings pped.


    Although Huo Feng was so small, her strength was already greater than that of an ordinary adult. She picked up a small backpack.


    Kong Yun cut open the rotting flesh of the giant zombie, revealing his spine. He drilled a small hole in his spine, and the syringe pierced into the small hole to extract marrow fluid.


    The golden marrow fluid was continuously extracted,pletely extracting the marrow fluid from the six syringes!


    The marrow fluid of a giant zombie was different from the marrow fluid of an ordinary zombie. It was golden yellow, and even the marrow fluid of a Titan zombie only carried golden threads.


    While Kong Yun was happily collecting the spoils of war from the giant zombie, Lin Yu woke up. After being hit by the shock waves from the giant zombie, Lin Yuqing''s body felt as if it had been smashed by a sledgehammer. She felt extremely sore.


    Lin Yuqing supported the tree trunk and watched Kong Yun dismember the giant zombie. Her face was filled with horror. She had never seen or even heard of such a huge zombie before. There was no such zombie in the War Dragon City military database.


    Kong Yun actually killed this giant zombie. Just how strong was this guy?


    A few days ago, Lin Yuqing did not even know the name Kong Yun. However, in just a few days, Kong Yun had risen like aet. Now, even the military attached great importance to him.


    Kong Yun''s hands and feet were very agile. In just half an hour, all the valuable items on the giant zombie''s body had been broken down by him. However, Kong Yun, who had arge amount of armor and bones, did not move. He simply could not take them away now.


    Kong Yun walked three steps and two steps to the side of the fire zombie. Even though he had died for a long time, the fire zombie''s corpse still emitted astonishing heat. Steam rose. If ordinary people rashly approached, they would probably be roasted by the steam.


    However, Kong Yun ignored the steam and cut open the skin of the fire zombie.


    "Pfff! Pfff!" Flesh and blood flowed out likeva.


    Kong Yun opened the flesh and blood and found the fire zombie''s spine. He chuckled and threw the flesh and blood away. He stuffed it into his backpack. This was the first time he had discovered the fire zombie''s marrow liquid. It should be sold to the Chamber of Commerce at a very good price.


    Although Kong Yun could be said to be extremely wealthy now, he would never have too much money.


    "No, that thing is needed by the military. It must be handed over to the military." While Kong Yun was happily searching for wealth, Lin Yuqing cried out.


    Kong Yun''s good mood immediately dissipated, his expression as if he had eaten sh*t!


    "Big sister, I saved your lives. I also killed these zombies. You didn''t help me at all. You still want to steal my spoils of war? Do you have the nerve?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­ no, the marrow fluid of the fire zombie is very important to the military. This is the marrow fluid of the first fire zombie in Zhanlong City. I beg you, can you give me the marrow fluid of the fire zombie?" Lin Yuqing begged.


    Kong Yun''s eyeballs were about to fall out. Was this still that cold and arrogant iceberg beauty? She actually had the posture of a little woman?


    "Haha!" Kong Yun chuckled, ignoring Lin Yuqing. With just one sentence, he wanted to hand over the good stuff in his hand. How could it be so easy?


    "Since you''re awake,e down. This ce isn''t as safe as you think!" Kong Yun snorted and stuffed the spoils into his backpack, letting Huo Feng leave with them in his mouth.


    "This is ¡­ a mutated beast?" Lin Yuqing noticed the fire phoenix. It was so small but possessed such powerful strength. It could only be a mutated beast.


    "What? You''ve taken a fancy to my mutated beast again. It''s very useful to the military. Should I also hand it over to the military?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­ that''s not what I meant." Lin Yuqing blushed.


    "Regardless of whether you mean it or not, I only have one sentence. There''s no way." Kong Yun pped the tree trunk and Lin Yuqing fell down.


    Kong Yun caught Lin Yuqing and ced her on the ground. Little Yao was in a bit of trouble. She couldn''t even wake up from her sleep now, so Kong Yun could only carry her on his back.


    "What kind of ability did Little Yao awaken that could actually trap the Shadow de Zombie?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. Although he had awakened his ability, he was very unfamiliar with it.


    "Little Yao awakened a spatial ability. Among the many abilities, it was considered the strongest." Lin Yuqing didn''t hide anything and told Kong Yun Xiaoyao''s abilities.


    There were also differences in abilities. The spatial ability that Xiao Yao awakened was undoubtedly the ability that stood at the apex.


    "What ability did you awaken?" Lin Yuqing asked.


    "Metal ability, the clothes you see now were created by me using a metal ability. Actually, I''m naked now." Kong Yun said.


    "Bah, dirty." Lin Yuqing blushed and turned to the side.


    Kong Yun was stunned. This Lin Yuqing''s reaction was a little strange. With her personality, shouldn''t she be cursing loudly?


    "Kong Yun, that marrow fluid ¡­"


    "No!"


    Faced with Lin Yuqing''s pleading, Kong Yun was unwavering. He didn''t even have a door to spit out what he ate into his mouth.


    The effects of the angel potion hadpletely disappeared. The metal ability in Kong Yun''s body was about three times stronger than before. Just a single angel potion caused Kong Yun''s strength to explode.


    However, this was also the first time that the angel potion had such a good effect. After that, the effect of injecting the angel potion would be weakened. When the amount of the Heavenly Envoy potion was injected to a certain extent, the effect of the Heavenly Envoy potion on the ability would not be so obvious.


    When Kong Yun and Lin Yuqing looked at the battered base of soldiers and the piles of zombie corpses, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. There were traces of blood everywhere. The remains of the proliferation mecha . Although the military had annihted all the zombies, they had suffered heavy losses.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t dealt with the dozen fire zombies quickly and fought the giant zombies head-on, the army would have been annihted.


    In the center of the base, a golden mecha shone in the sunlight. Beside this mecha were the corpses of three Titan zombies.


    "Brother!" Lin Yuqing was shocked. The battle on the base was so intense that even her brother personally took action.


    The golden proliferation mecha retreated. Lin Yufeng smiled and said, "Well done. If you hadn''t dealt with the fire zombies, the base wouldn''t have been able to defend it."


    Kong Yun was also secretly shocked. This Lin Yufeng''s strength was also terrifyingly strong. He had dealt with three Titan zombies on his own. Looking at his rxed appearance, it seemed that he hadn''t done his best yet.


    "What did you promise me? I helped your sisterplete the task. It should be time for you to fulfill your promise." Kong Yun said.


    "One ton of blue gold. This is my warrant. You can receive it at any time after returning to Zhan Long City." Lin Yufeng handed Kong Yun a warrant.


    Blue Gold was a new type of alloy. Even if it was in the military, there wouldn''t be much of it. A ton of Blue Gold was enough to hurt the military. However, Lin Yufeng was actually able to determine the ownership of a ton of Blue Gold. It seemed that his status in the military couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Thank you!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "By the way, do you have any clothes here? Give me a set of clothes." Kong Yun asked embarrassedly.


    Lin Yufeng nodded and asked his personal guard to give Kong Yun a set of military uniform. Kong Yun did not dislike it and wore it directly on his body.


    Kong Yun waved his hand to say goodbye to Lin Yufeng. A ton of blue gold was enough to allow his metal ability to rise to another level. It was not in vain for him to fight desperately to protect Lin Yuqing.


    The military quickly found the ce where Kong Yun and the giant zombie fought. When Lin Yufeng saw the giant zombie that Kong Yun had killed, his expression became somewhat ugly.


    "This kind of zombie isn''t in our database." Lin Yufeng took a deep breath.


    Not being in the database meant that they didn''t know how powerful the zombie was or how threatening it was to humans. The only person who had fought with the giant zombie was Kong Yun, and only he knew the zombie''s strength.


    "What a clean search!" Even Lin Yufeng had no choice but to admire Kong Yun''s ability to search. This zombie had taken away all the valuable items on its body.


    However, it wasn''t that the military hadn''t obtained anything. The skeleton and armor of this giant zombie were of high research value.


    "Fire zombie''s marrow liquid" Seeing the dismembered fire zombie''s corpse, Lin Yufeng was shocked. The fire zombie''s marrow liquid was too precious. With this fire zombie''s marrow liquid, the military could even ¡­


    "Did Kong Yun get the fire zombie''s marrow fluid?" Lin Yufeng asked his sister.


    Lin Yuqing shook her head. "He really wanted it, but when he cut open the fire zombie''s body, he didn''t find the fire zombie''s spine."


    This was the first time Lin Yuqing had lied to her brother. Even she felt that her head was knocked out and she actually lied for that bastard.


    Lin Yuqing was too clear about the value of the fire zombie marrow liquid. If her brother knew that the fire zombie marrow liquid was on Kong Yun, it would definitely bring Kong Yun unnecessary trouble.


    "I''m paying him back. I never owe him anything." Lin Yuqingforted herself like this.


    Lin Yufeng did not expect his sister to lie. He could only shake his head. It was a pity.


    After this battle, his vitality was greatly damaged, and he was no longer able to move forward. He could only defend the base and wait for Zhan Long City''s support.


    "What exactly is the military nning? There must be something strange in this town." Kong Yun stood on the hillside and muttered to himself as he looked at the busy base.


    However, Kong Yun looked at the bulging green backpack behind him and smiled contentedly. What was the purpose of the military and what did it have to do with him? This time, he had made a lot of money.

 Chapter 34 Strange Cave

    <h4>Chapter 34 Strange Cave</h4>


    "Little fellow, you didn''t steal it, did you? If I find that the marrow fluid of that giant zombie is missing, you won''t be able to eat for a month." Kong Yun looked fiercely at Huo Feng.


    "Ji ji ji." Huo Feng nced at Kong Yun with disdain, as if she was saying that this uncle would never do such a thing as stealing food.


    "It''s quite human." Kong Yun rubbed Huo Feng''s head. The mutated beast''s IQ was indeed high. Now, Huo Feng, this little fellow, could already understand Kong Yun''s words. He could evenmunicate with Kong Yun through his movements and eyes.


    "Ji ji ji." The fire phoenix flew behind Kong Yun and used its head to push Kong Yun''s body forward.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "You want me to go ahead?"


    "Ji ji ji." Huo Feng nodded vigorously.


    Fire Phoenix seemed to have discovered something, hoping Kong Yun could seize it.


    Previously, he had asked Huo Feng to act by himself, but he didn''t know what he had discovered nearby. Huo Feng, this picky little fellow, shouldn''t be much inferior to what he had taken a fancy to.


    The thought of Fire Phoenix being picky about eating Kong Yun gave you a headache. Mutated beasts, you can safely eat zombies. There''s so much meat in zombies, you can eat them. A zombie can fill you up, but Fire Phoenix only stares at the zombie''s marrow. As the amount of food eaten increases, the consumption of zombie marrow increases.


    Mutated corn was so precious that it was an important ingredient of the angel potion. He was extremely reluctant to give it to the fire phoenix. Every time the fire phoenix ate a grain of mutated corn, Kong Yun''s heart ached endlessly, as if the fire phoenix was eating his flesh.


    Back then, Kong Yun had nned to raise a mutated beast in order to increase his strength and let this mutated beast earn money for him. However, the Fire Phoenix money didn''t help him earn it. Instead, it cost him a lot of money. Moreover, the Fire Phoenix was like a bottomless pit. Kong Yun''s investment in the Fire Phoenix would not decrease, but would instead increase.


    Fire Phoenix was leading the way. Kong Yun discovered that there were traces of burning on the ground. It seemed that something burning was dragging on the ground.


    "What deep footprints!" Looking at the depression on the ground, Kong Yun was secretly shocked. He couldn''t help but think of the unusuallyrge zombie. This footprint was most likely left behind by him.


    "Burned earth, sunken footprints, could it be" Kong Yun couldn''t help but look into the distance.


    Kong Yun used both hands and feet to climb up arge tree and look into the distance. After confirming his location, Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. As he had guessed, this was the back mountain of Zombie Town.


    Zombie Town was surrounded by mountains on three sides. Fire Phoenix actually brought him to the back mountain of Zombie Town. Furthermore, from the traces found along the way, it could be inferred that both fire zombies and giant zombies came from the back mountain.


    There were only 200,000 to 300,000 zombies in Zombie Town, It was already a miracle that these zombies could evolve into a Shadow de Zombie and a Titan Zombie. However, the number of Titan Zombies and Shadow de Zombies in Zombie Town far exceeded this number. This was very abnormal, not to mention the even rarer fire zombies. There was definitely something wrong with this Zombie Town.


    Under the leadership of Fire Phoenix, Kong Yun felt that he was about toe into contact with the secrets of Zombie Town.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun turned his spear around and the zing me Spear broke the de of the Shadow de Zombie, piercing through its chest.


    "Ji ji ji!" Fire Phoenix stepped forward and pierced through the Shadow de Zombie''s spine with its sharp mouth. It began to absorb the Shadow de Zombie''s marrow liquid.


    Kong Yun didn''t bother with the fire phoenix. He could actually meet the shadow de zombies here, proving that his previous conjecture wasn''t wrong.


    However, what surprised Kong Yun even more was that Fire Phoenix''s strength seemed to have suddenly increased by a lot. Kong Yun discovered that Fire Phoenix''s body had grown a lot.


    "Could it be that you''ve swallowed too much zombie marrow fluid and gained weight?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    Mutated beasts were indeed much stronger than zombies. Fire Phoenix, who was only a few days old, was already able to hunt zombies alone. Even if they encountered Shadow de Zombies, they were still confident of winning.


    Most of the zombies in Zombie Town were exterminated by the military. After a fierce battle, the military''s strength was greatly reduced and they temporarily did not have the ability to attack.


    "Is this the military''s target?" Kong Yun was shocked. The Zhanlong City army had made such a big move, so what they were nning was definitely not small.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This was definitely a good opportunity. If there was really a secret hidden in the back mountain of Zombie Town, now was the best time to unveil this mysterious veil.


    Kong Yun took out an angel potion for a rainy day. If he encountered a zombie like a giant zombie again, he would be able to fight it with the effects of the angel potion.


    "Roar, roar!" Kong Yun advanced two kilometers and saw two Titan zombies pouncing over.


    "Haha, just the two of you can''t stop me." Kong Yun smiled and leaned over to avoid the fists of the two zombies. He held a zing Spear in both hands and jumped up, urately piercing into the heads of the two Titan zombies.


    The entire process flowed without any pause. In the blink of an eye, two Titan zombies died at Kong Yun''s hands.


    "Strength, speed, explosive force, and bnce of the body are all much stronger than before." Kong Yun clenched his fists and felt his body. At this moment, he was unprecedentedly powerful.


    After awakening his ability, Kong Yun not only had the ability to convert metal, but also strengthened his body in all directions. As his ability increased, Kong Yun''s body was also undergoing constant transformation.


    "I''m very strong now!" Kong Yunughed out loud. It was just an angel potion that gave him the feeling of rebirth.


    "These are ¡­ zombies?" Kong Yun looked at the piles of zombies in surprise. There were at least a thousand zombies. Judging from the extent of their decay, these zombies had already died for a period of time.


    "There are no wounds caused by weapons!" Kong Yun flipped through the corpses of the zombies. He didn''t see any obvious wounds on the zombies.


    There were many zombies, and there were many types of zombies. Not only were there ordinary zombies, there were even Shadow de Zombies and Titan Zombies.


    Just what kind of power could kill so many zombies without leaving any scars on their bodies?


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a fireball flew straight at Yun''s face.


    Kong Yun snorted, "Fire Zombie!"


    The zing me Spear pierced into the fireball, causing the fireball to explode and sparks to fly!


    "Bang, bang!" Another two fireballs sprayed out. The tip of Kong Yun''s spear pierced through, preventing the fireball from approaching Kong Yun''s body. The fireball exploded around Kong Yun''s body.


    "Is that all you have?" Kong Yun chuckled. His entire body transformed into volcanic crystal iron. He ignored the mes and rushed out. Before the two fire zombies lying in ambush on the cliff could react, they were pierced through by the zing me Spear.


    Kong Yun grabbed the two fire zombies with his bare hands, twisted their necks, and threw their bodies in front of the fire phoenix, "Eat."


    Fire Phoenix''s eyes lit up. She was actually not afraid of the mes inside the fire zombie at all. Her sharp mouth pierced into the fire zombie''s body, sucking in the scarlet marrow liquid of the fire zombie.


    This time, the Fire Phoenix that was picky about food didn''t even spare the flesh and blood of the fire zombie. The magma-like flesh and blood waspletely eaten by the Fire Phoenix, leaving behind only a pair of red skin pouches.


    Kong Yun touched the Fire Phoenix''s belly in disbelief. How could such a small body contain so many things? Could it be that the Fire Phoenix''s body had its own space?


    "Do you like to eat fire zombies?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin and looked at the fire phoenix burning all over his body.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix let out a long cry and opened its mouth. It actually spat out a me the size of a soybean. This fireball pounced straight towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t care. He could even follow the fireball of the fire zombie, let alone the fireball spat out by the fire phoenix.


    "Damn it!" When the soybean-sized me approached Kong Yun, Kong Yun let out a strange cry and the zing me Spear sent the fireball flying.


    Looking at the sizzling smoke that hadpletely melted the zing me Spear, Kong Yun was still in shock!


    The volcanic crystal iron that couldn''t even melt the mes of the fire zombies had actually melted!


    "When are you" Kong Yun looked at Huo Feng in surprise.


    Huo Feng''s mother used a fireball to destroy the serpentine mercenary group. Back then, Kong Yun only knew that the fireball spat out by the mingo was very powerful. But today, he knew that the temperature of the fireball was so high that even the volcanic crystal iron that could not be melted by human technology could be easily melted.


    "Why did you suddenly spit out fireballs?" Kong Yun muttered to himself.


    "Could it be" Kong Yun couldn''t help but look at the fire zombie''s corpse. Could it be because of the fire zombie?


    No wonder this fire phoenix was especially interested in fire zombies. After devouring the flesh and marrow of fire zombies, the fire phoenix awakened the ability of fireballs.


    However, the current Fire Phoenix was still too small, and the fireball it spat out was only the size of a soybean. Kong Yun suddenly remembered that if he continued to feed the flesh and blood of the Fire Phoenix Fire Zombie ¡­


    "Pa pa pa pa pa" Kong Yun patted his face, letting himselfpletely dispel this thought. The fire zombie''s marrow liquid was priceless, if all of it were eaten by the fire phoenix, he would feel heartache.


    Fire Phoenix was still immersed in the pleasure of gaining new strength, but Kong Yun''s attention was already focused on the cave in front of him. The wind blew and a strange smell came from the cave.


    The two fire zombies that attacked Kong Yun earlier were on the cliff above the cave. It seemed that this was the only ce nearby that was somewhat strange.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun lit a tree branch and threw it into the cave. The tree branch was burning, proving that there was oxygen in the cave. There was no need to worry about suffocating when entering the cave.


    "Fire Phoenix, follow me!" Kong Yun snapped his fingers and the fire phoenix immediately followed.


    "Da da da!" There was a thickyer of mucus on the ground of the cave, and stepping on it was like stepping on glue.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    The dim light made it almost impossible to see the path ahead. The cave continued to descend, as if it wanted to connect with the underground.


    The rotting smell of the corpse filled the passageway. The strong stench almost fainted Kong Yunxun. He resisted the urge to vomit and rushed forward.


    "Pupupupu?" The further he went, the more mucus there was beneath his feet. With a single step, the mucus did not even pass through Kong Yun''s knees.


    "Vomit." No matter how strong Kong Yun''s nerves were, he couldn''t help but vomit after staying in this foul environment for so long.


    "Aren''t I looking for trouble? Why did Ie here to suffer?" Kong Yun gently pped himself.


    There seemed to be no end to this pitch-ck passageway, and he didn''t know what was in front of him. Kong Yun began to doubt whether entering this cave was the right choice.


    "Hehe, hehe." Kong Yun''s foot seemed to have stepped on a rock, so hard that he almost fell.


    It wasn''t surprising that there were stones in the cave, but the thick mucus covered stones seemed to be emitting light.


    "Fluorescent stone, crystal?" These two items shed through Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun endured his nausea and put his hand into the mucus. He stirred the mucus and found the shining stone.


    Within the thick dark green mucus, a translucent and pure white stone emitted a gentle light, giving Kong Yun a very clean feeling.


    "Is this the same as leaving mud unstained?" Kong Yun was slightly stunned.


    This white stone shattered in Kong Yun''s palm, turning into tiny particles.


    "Why did it suddenly shatter?" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    Huo Feng cried out in rm. Her figure was as fast as lightning. She took half of the pellets and swallowed them all into her stomach.


    Only then did Kong Yun react and hurriedly put away the particles. Even Huo Feng, a picky fellow, would have taken a fancy to something that was definitely not ordinary.


    Under the viscous mucus, light surged from time to time. At this time, Kong Yun did not dislike the mucus anymore and took out the white stone.


    It was said to be a white stone, but it was actually some white crystalline sand. Arge amount of crystalline sand was bonded together to form the white stone.


    There were arge number of these crystalline sand. The further he went, therger the size of the crystalline sand. After advancing a few kilometers, Kong Yun discovered a piece of human-head-sized crystalline sand beneath the mucus.


    Fire Phoenix looked at this piece of crystal sand and drooled, but Kong Yun had already warned Fire Phoenix that if he dared to steal it again, he wouldn''t be able to eat anything in the future.


    However, Kong Yun''s expression suddenly changed as he nervously groped his body.


    "No, no, nothing!" Kong Yun cried out loudly. The crystal sand he had collected earlier had actually disappeared.


    Huo Feng hurriedly pped his wings, indicating that it had nothing to do with him. He did not steal Kong Yun''s crystal sand.


    Kong Yun naturally knew that this had nothing to do with the Fire Phoenix. Although the Fire Phoenix was fast, it wasn''t fast enough to steal things without Kong Yun noticing.


    He had clearly put away the crystal sand, but why did he suddenly disappear?


    However, just as Kong Yun was puzzled, the pile of crystal sand the size of a human head began to melt bit by bit, flowing into Kong Yun''s body like a stream of water.


    He didn''t feel anything. If Kong Yun hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that so much crystal sand had entered his body.


    Huo Feng looked at Kong Yun with disdain and refused to let him eat it secretly, but in the end, she ate it all herself. She was really shameless.


    Kong Yun nervously looked at his body. He didn''t know what these crystalline sand were, but why did they suddenly drill into his body? There shouldn''t be any problems with his body, right?


    Although Kong Yun was very nervous, at least there didn''t seem to be any problems with his body.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t dare to collect these crystalline sand after such a thing happened. Who knew if there would be any problems with his body if he absorbed these crystalline sand again?


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but quicken his pace. After running through the mucus for nearly an hour, a glimmer of light finally appeared in front of his eyes.


    As if he had seen the dawn of hope, Kong Yun took three steps and ran out of the passageway!


    "Whoosh!" The dazzling light almost blinded his eyes. Kong Yun used his palm to block the light, and it took him a while to adapt to the light.


    When Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw the surroundings, he couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene in front of him!


    This was a cave. The top of the cave was filled with multicolored crystal stones. A dazzling light filled the cave. These crystal stones weren''t artificially embedded. They were naturally formed. The beautiful scenery they formed far surpassed that of man-madendscapes.


    Kong Yun couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene after the apocalypse.


    Apart from the dazzling five-colored crystal stones, the bottom of the cave was actually filled with nts that Kong Yun could not name. All kinds of flowers vied for beauty, and fruit trees were full of fruits.


    "Is this heaven?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    No one could imagine that after passing through the dim cave and the foul stench passageway, their final destination would be a paradise.


    The apocalyptic loss and mutated beasts were rampant. Because of therge amount of nuclear radiation, more than half of the earth could no longer be cultivated. Humans could only rely on pitiful amounts of food to survive in the apocalyptic world.


    Compared to the ruined and deste outside world, this cave was simply too beautiful to be true, just like the legendary paradise.


    Kong Yun pinched himself. The pain on his face told Kong Yun that this was not an illusion. Everything here was real.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but breathe in a mouthful of fresh air. The fragrant smell caused the pores on Kong Yun''s body to rx. Every cell in his body was greedily breathing in the air.


    "It''s reallyfortable." Kong Yun smiled faintly. After the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, the air was filled with the Heavenly Awakening Virus. The air was extremely filthy. How could it bepared to the air here?


    Picking off a yellow orange fruit that looked like a pear, Kong Yun casually wiped it and bit it down.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun''s eyes instantly straightened. Fresh juice sshed in his mouth. This delicacy almost made him cry.


    "This is heaven, this is definitely heaven!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but cheer.


    This cave was too precious. A priceless treasure was definitely a priceless treasure. No matter how much money one had, they would not be able to buy such a cave.


    The moment Kong Yun crossed the orchard, a spring appeared in front of him.


    There was actually a dark golden figure in the spring. Kong Yun''s heart trembled as he held the explosive lightning in his hand, "Who is it?"


    The dark golden figure slowly turned around. Its blood red pupils stared at Kong Yun, "Human?"


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. His blood-red pupils seemed to possess soul-stirring power. Kong Yun couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    "Human" This strange name made Kong Yun''s hair stand on end. No matter how he looked at it, this dark golden body did not look like a human. It was not a human, but it possessed the appearance of a human.


    "What a weak human!" The dark golden body slowly stood up and water flowed down her body.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, but his eyes did not move. His fingers were already on the thunderstorm. The volcanic crystal iron and fire alloy bullets were also pressed into the barrel of the gun. If anything happened to this body, even if she was a woman, Kong Yun would pull the trigger mercilessly.


    Even though this golden body protruded forward and tilted backwards, it was extremely tempting. Kong Yun did not close his eyes. It was not that he wanted to take advantage of her, but that Kong Yun did not dare to close his eyes at all. Closing his eyes on the battlefield was courting death.


    "You''re too weak!" Suddenly, a golden body appeared beside Kong Yun, his fingers resting on the thunderstorm. Kong Yun felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the thunderstorm came out of his hand.


    "Interesting toy." The golden body grabbed the thunder and smiled.


    Kong Yun''s reaction was not unpleasant. The moment his golden body appeared, a zing me Spear condensed in his hand and pierced into the dark golden body.


    "Ding!" The dark golden finger of his body pointed, and the zing me Spear was actually blocked. The iparably hard zing me Spear was actually broken inch by inch.


    Kong Yun was extremely shocked as he hurriedly retreated, but in the blink of an eye, his dark golden body appeared behind Kong Yun!


    "You are very talented, but your strength is too weak." With a gentle tap of his finger, Kong Yun''s metal body instantly retreated. At this moment, his metal ability seemed to have been emptied by someone.


    "You ¡­ what did you do to me?" Kong Yun was horrified to discover that he didn''t have any metal abilities in his body.


    The dark golden body took a step forward and locked onto Kong Yun''s body. With a flick of his finger, Kong Yun''s body was bounced away and fell into the pond.


    "Zizzi!" The water in the pond was corrosive, and Kong Yun''s body began to corrode as soon as he came into contact with the water.


    "Help, help!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim.


    However, the dark golden body only looked coldly at Kong Yun, who was struggling in the pond. "I have epted your ability. You humans care about fair trade. I will not let you suffer a loss."


    "Holy sh*t, you" Kong Yun cursed loudly, but the stinging paining from his body continuously stimted his nerves. Kong Yun felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and his body began to disobey orders, bing stiffer and stiffer.


    "What a weak human." The dark golden body shook its head in disdain. A shadow de zombie shed past and pounced towards Kong Yun.


    "How rude. Do you want to take a sip of anything I don''t want you to eat?" The dark golden body snorted coldly. In an instant, thousands of iron spears pierced through the shadow-de zombie. The body of the shadow-de zombie was torn apart instantly.


    This was Kong Yun''s metal ability, but the power it disyed in the hands of this dark golden body was tens of thousands of times stronger than Kong Yun''s!

 Chapter 36 Golden Saints

    <h4>Chapter 36 Golden Saints</h4>


    Just who was this dark golden fellow? Not only did he easily seize Kong Yun''s ability, he also instantly grasped Kong Yun''s metal ability. The power he disyed was a hundred times more powerful than Kong Yun''s!


    Kong Yun had already fainted in the spring water, but Kong Yun''s body was notpletely corroded in the spring water. Instead, his body was wrapped in ayer of gentle light.


    Huo Fengfei nervously looked at Kong Yun in the air. He wanted to rush down the spring water to bring Kong Yun up, but instinctively urged him to leave. He instinctively felt fear towards the spring water.


    The dark golden fellow smiled faintly, "Do you care about your master? Don''t worry, he''s fine. When he wakes up, he''ll be even stronger."


    Fire Phoenix looked at the dark golden body doubtfully. Its body involuntarily trembled. Fear, boundless fear enveloped Fire Phoenix. In front of this golden body, Fire Phoenix felt its own insignificance.


    It was too powerful. This dark golden body was simply too powerful. It was so powerful that it was no longer on the same dimension as Kong Yun and the others.


    Ayer of dark golden armor appeared on her dark golden body. It was formed from Kong Yun''s metallic ability. The dark golden body nodded in satisfaction. Kong Yun''s metallic ability was considered a good ability for her. However, Kong Yun was too weak to disy all of its power.


    An eye appeared between the dark golden woman''s eyebrows. A drop of golden blood dripped from her eyes. This drop of golden blood floated in the sky. All the power in the cave was tempered by this drop of golden power, and it eventually merged into this drop of golden blood.


    Flowers and nts withered, everything withered, and in the blink of an eye, the Paradise turned into a barrennd.


    "Golden Holy Blood!" The dark golden woman smiled and flicked her finger. This drop of golden holy blood that had gathered the essence of the cave creatures entered Kong Yun''s body.


    This dark golden woman''s methods had already surpassed the human realm, and her appearance definitely had nothing to do with humans.


    "You''ve helped me a little over the years. I''m not going to kill you. Scram." The dark golden woman snorted faintly.


    In an instant, the earth shook, and arge number of zombies surged out from the cave. Titan zombies, Shadow de zombies, Fire Zombies, and even the gigantic zombies Kong Yun encountered were astonishing. If these zombies appeared outside, it would be enough topletely destroy Zhan Long City.


    The dark golden woman did not care about the zombies that she had released. The human death fire was not important to her at all. She looked at Kong Yun in the pool with interest.


    Although his performance was sloppy, it was already quite good for a low-level race like humans to be able to perform like this.


    This Spirit Revolving Sacred Water was the sacred object of the Golden Saint Race. A single drop of Spirit Revolving Sacred Water was enough to revive the Golden Saint Race and cut through the marrow. If one soaked their entire body in this Spirit Revolving Sacred Water, their entire body would be tempered by the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water.


    The Spirit Revolving Sacred Water contained a huge amount of life force. It was a great tonic to the Golden Saint Race and those powerful races, but it was a deadly poison to the weak ants.


    For a weak race like humans, their weak bodies were unable to withstand the enormous amount of life force within the Spirit Revolving Holy Water. Once they came into contact with the Spirit Revolving Holy Water, their bodies would be corrodedpletely by the Spirit Revolving Holy Water.


    However, Kong Yun''s body endured. The white light enveloping Kong Yun''s body resisted the erosion of the Spirit Revolving Holy Water. The drop of golden holy water condensed by the dark golden woman hadpletely changed Kong Yun''s physique.


    A drop of Golden Saint Blood was enough topletely transform Kong Yun''s body. Although it couldn''tpare to the Golden Saint Race, it was still much stronger than a human''s body.


    "How much you can absorb depends on your own fortune." The dark golden woman smiled faintly. Her body actually merged with the space and disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was still unconscious, so he naturally didn''t see this miraculous scene. The ancient Golden Saint Race had actually appeared on the earth again.


    Kong Yun felt as if he had been unconscious for a century. He had a strange dream. In the dream, he actually saw many strange things. They all looked at the sky, as if there was something in the sky.


    Suddenly, the heavens and earth shattered. Everything was extinct. Kong Yun suddenly woke up. The clear Spirit Revolving Holy Water had already turned ck. Kong Yun looked around in confusion. The dark golden woman was too powerful. In her hands, she was like a chicken, unable to retaliate at all.


    Kong Yun swept his eyes back and forth, but he didn''t notice the dark golden woman!


    "Ability, my ability!" Kong Yun suddenly cried out in rm. He remembered that before he fainted, that ghost woman had stolen his ability.


    Ability. The metal ability he awakened with great difficulty was actually gone. Kong Yun was able to obtain so much in such a short period of time. In the final analysis, it was because he awakened the metal ability. Once the metal ability disappeared from his body, he would be sent back to his original form and be the scavenger Kong Yun!


    "Ceng!" However, Kong Yun didn''t even have any expectations. When he was about to condense a spear, the rock in front of him shattered. The zing spear shattered the rock in front of him, but his ability didn''t disappear.


    Kong Yun looked at his palm in disbelief, and with a thought, his hands turned into metal. "How is that possible? My ability was clearly hers ¡­"


    Kong Yun discovered that not only did he not lose his ability, he was actually several times stronger than before, incredibly powerful!


    "How could that be? I¡­" Even though this was already the truth, Kong Yun could no longer believe it.


    Kong Yun''s head was filled with questions. What exactly was that dark golden woman? Why did that woman want to steal her ability? How could she recover her ability that was taken away by that dark golden woman?


    One problem after another, none of them were something Kong Yun could figure out. Kong Yun felt like his head was about to explode.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" A familiar voice, a familiar figure, a scarlet lightning boltnded on Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    Kong Yun''s shoulders sank. This little fellow Huo Feng had actually grown up a lot, and had also grown a lot heavier. His palm-sized body was now about the size of a pheasant. His pink fur had also been reced by fiery red feathers. Only now did the fire phoenix have a trace of his mother.


    "I''ve grown up so much. How long have I been unconscious?" Kong Yun sighed slightly. This strange spring water had let him sleep for too long.


    Huo Feng raised his head. Although the mutated beast''s IQ was very high, he was unable to answer Kong Yun with words. Seeing the pping of the phoenix''s wings, Kong Yun could only helplessly shake his head. This question could only be answered if he left the cave.


    The mucus in the passageway was still there, and the crystalline sand emitted sporadic light at the bottom of the mucus.


    "Crystal of zombie marrow fluid." Kong Yun was stunned. The origin of this kind of crystal sand actually appeared in his mind.


    Previously, he did not know the origin of these crystalline sands, but after waking up, it was as if these things were all in his mind.


    The marrow fluid of a zombie could be said to be the most valuable thing on the body of a zombie. The human government was purchasing arge amount of the marrow fluid of a zombie.


    However, when arge amount of zombie marrow liquid gathered together, the zombie marrow liquid would crystallize and turn into transparent crystalline sand. The name of this kind of crystalline sand was called corpse sand.


    The name sounded a little unpleasant, even disgusting. However, this corpse sand was a solid good thing. Adepts could directly consume crystal sand to strengthen their abilities.


    Strengthening abilities This was only the mostmon function of the Corpse Sand. The true value of the Corpse Sand was that by fusing the Corpse Sand with some special zombie marrow liquid and injecting it into a person''s body, one could awaken abilities, such as the marrow liquid of a fire zombie!


    The fire zombie''s marrow fluid mixed with the corpse sand could awaken a human''s fire attribute ability.


    Awakening abilities were something that could be encountered but not sought by humans. Although the number of humans had greatly decreased after the Heavenly Awakening Year, there were hundreds of millions of humans in total. However, very few humans had awakened from these hundreds of millions of humans. The sess rate of awakening abilities was only one in 100,000 or even one in a million.


    Zhan Long City had millions of people, but there were only a few who had awakened their abilities. Moreover, most of them were only awakened and weren''t very powerful. Kong Yun could be one of the strongest experts in Zhan Long City by relying on his metal abilities. One could imagine how powerful his abilities were, and how difficult it was to cultivate them at the same time.


    But now, there was actually something that could awaken an ability, and the sess rate of awakening an ability was still above 90%. If this news got out, the entire Zhan Long City, oh, not the entire China, or even the entire Earth, would go crazy. At that time, even if Kong Yun had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to resist those crazy humans.


    After discovering the effect of the corpse sand, Kong Yun did not have any joy. Instead, he broke out in cold sweat. This was a time bomb. Perhaps it would explode at some point.


    "This news must not be leaked out." Kong Yun kept warning himself.


    Kong Yun looked at the disgusting mucus. It turned out to be the marrow of a zombie. It was only after mixing the blood of various zombies that it became extremely foul.


    A zombie had very little marrow fluid. This passage was so long that it waspletely covered by zombie marrow fluid. How many zombies did it take to kill to obtain so much marrow fluid? Just the zombies outside?


    Even if he doubled the number a few times, it would still be impossible!


    "Well, I haven''t figured out the previous question yet. There''s another question." Kong Yun knocked on his head in frustration. Now he finally knew why some people would say ignorance was a kind of happiness.

 Chapter 37 Half a Years Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 37 Half a Year''s Sleep</h4>


    After following the tunnel to the cave, Kong Yun could not help but stretch. The sun shone on his body warmly, causing Kong Yun to feel sleepy. Perhaps it had been too long since he saw the sun. Kong Yun''s skin was abnormally pale, and he looked like a person who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Although it looked sickly on the outside, Kong Yun''s body was hiding a terrifying power.


    "It''s been so long, but there''s actually no movement from the base?" Kong Yun was also quite surprised by this. The Zhan Long City military probably wouldn''t miss this good opportunity, right?


    However, when Kong Yun saw that the military base hadpletely turned into a pile of ruins, his pupils shrank. There were hundreds of zombies wandering around the ruins of the military base.


    Although their clothes were in tatters, they could vaguely tell that they were Chinese military uniforms. These zombies were from the military when they were alive.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" These zombies smelled the scent of humans and frantically rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly. His figure moved through the zombies. Two minutester, all the zombies fell to the ground, and there was a hole in their heads that killed them.


    A total of 300 zombies onlysted for two minutes in front of Kong Yun. These zombies didn''t even touch Kong Yun''s body.


    The military base had beenpletely destroyed, and there were no survivors here. This result shocked Kong Yun endlessly.


    The zombies in Zombie Town had already been hanged. The remaining zombies weren''t enough to pose any threat to the army. How could this military base suddenly fall? What had happened during hisa?


    Kong Yun had a faint premonition that something extraordinary had happened during hisa.


    "Roar! Roar!" Kong Yun''s ears twitched. About three kilometers away from him, arge number of zombies were approaching.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the roars of the zombies, there was also the roar of the engine. A motorcycle was running at full speed. Behind this motorcycle, there were actually two zombies chasing after it.


    Kong Yun looked at the two zombies in astonishment. The zombies'' speed was actually so fast. The speed of the motorcycle was at least 150 yards. These two zombies were actually able to catch up?


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" The people on the motorcycle shouted loudly. Not only did the speed of the motorcycle not decrease in the slightest, it was getting faster and faster.


    Kong Yun smiled and jumped onto the motorcycle the moment it passed his body.


    "You" The motorcycle rider was shocked. Obviously, this was not something a human could do.


    "What a strong smell of blood. You smeared human blood on the bottom of the motorcycle?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    The speed of those two zombies was simply too astonishing. Kong Yun even suspected that these zombies had an engine installed on their legs. Otherwise, how could they run so fast?


    "Damn fast zombies!" The motorcycle rider scolded angrily.


    "Speed zombie?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. He had never seen such a zombie before. Was it a new zombie recently?


    Kong Yun looked at the zombie and sneered, "Try your strength."


    "Ding!" Kong Yun''s index finger aimed at one of the zombies, and a steel pinball shot out from his index finger.


    The fast zombie actually avoided a steel pinball at high speed. The steel pinball entered a zombie''s body, and in an instant, the zombie''s body was pierced through by steel.


    "Avoided?" Kong Yun snorted and flipped his palm. A piece of fiery alloy appeared in his hand and was thrown out.


    "Boom!" The fiery alloy exploded, and the roiling mes devoured the two fast zombies.


    "Deal with it!" Kong Yun pped his hands. His speed was fast, but his defense was average. It wasn''t that difficult to kill.


    After dealing with the two fast zombies, the distance between the motorcycle and the zombie was already veryrge. The motorcycle rider drove the bike into the stream, washed away the smell of blood at the bottom, drove more than ten kilometers, and stopped in the ruins of a factory building.


    She took off her helmet and her beautiful ck hair fell to her waist. The person who possessed such driving skills was actually a beauty.


    "Who are you? Why are you in that ce?" The beauty turned around and looked at Kong Yun vigntly.


    "I''m also curious why you smeared human blood under the car. It''s no different frommitting suicide." Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    Suddenly, a cold light shed in front of Kong Yun''s eyes. A dagger rested on his neck and said, "Speak!"


    "Ancient martial arts is pretty strong. Unfortunately!" Kong Yun shook his head and flicked his finger, sending the dagger flying.


    The woman covered her wrist in shock. She couldn''t even react to her speed and strength.


    "Beauty, don''t be so nervous. If I''m a bad person, why would I save you under those two fast zombies?" Kong Yun said.


    This beauty did not rx her vignce because of Kong Yun''s words. In this apocalyptic world, maintaining vignce was the only way to survive.


    Kong Yun sat down and said, "Do you mind telling me what day it is?"


    "September 23." The beauty said coldly.


    "F*ck!" Kong Yun stood up abruptly. Half a year, he had actually fallen asleep in that cave for half a year!


    The beauty looked at Kong Yun vigntly. She didn''t know if Kong Yun had been stimted by something.


    "Half a year" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. His brain had already been damaged, and he couldn''t reach him for half a year. His sister must have gone crazy.


    The beauty did not bother with Kong Yun. Instead, she was searching for something useful in the abandoned factory building. Metal, wood, and linen were all the resources she needed. Judging from the beauty''s proficiency in garbage collection, she was obviously an expert.


    "There shouldn''t be ack of these things in the city right now. Why are you collecting them?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Zhan Long City has long been destroyed." The beauty replied.


    "What? Zhan Long City has been destroyed. When did this happen?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Two months ago, itsted for three months. In the end, it was broken by the zombies." The beauty sighed and said.


    "How is that possible? Zhan Long City is indestructible. Isn''t there aser cannon on the city wall? The military still has so many mecha and threerge mercenary groups?" Kong Yun''s question was like a series of cannons.


    After the year of Heavenly Apocalypse, the new cities built by humans were very solid. Even if the Titan zombies attacked, they would be torn to pieces by the heavy firepower!


    "There are many new types of zombies. Humans don''t know how to deal with these new types of zombies. After three months of hard work, the city is still broken." The beauty seemed to have gathered all the things and hung arge bag of things behind the motorcycle, preparing to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    The beauty ignored Kong Yun and started the engine of the motorcycle. She stepped on it and the motorcycle sped out, leaving Kong Yun behind.


    How could Kong Yun be left behind like this? He had been unconscious for half a year and knew nothing about the outside world. Even Zhan Long City had been destroyed. He had nowhere to go. This beauty was the only living person he had encountered since he came out. He could not let her go just like that!


    Whoosh! A hook lock appeared in Kong Yun''s palm. The hook lock sprayed out andnded on the motorcycle. The moment the steel cable tightened, Kong Yun''s body flew out. The steel cable tightened continuously, and Kong Yunnded on the back seat of the motorcycle.


    This beauty obviously did not expect Kong Yun to have such ability, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "I have nowhere to go now. Take me to your ce." Kong Yun chuckled.


    The beauty snorted, neither agreeing nor objecting!


    "Big sister Xing''er is back!" When the beautiful woman''s motorcycle stopped in front of a dpidated house, several children cheered and rushed out.


    "Sister Xing''er, have you found any food? We''re very hungry. Little Tiger fainted from hunger."


    The beauty shook her head helplessly, "It''s a mess outside. I can''t find any food."


    Kong Yun looked at the simple barbed wire fence around him. The zombies were much more powerful than normal people. Even the most ordinary zombies could easily tear open the barbed wire fence. These barbed wire fences could not provide any defense.


    "Xing''er, who is this big brother?" The children saw Kong Yun sitting behind them.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "I was picked up by your sister Xing''er."


    "Trash?" A little girl with a pair of ponytails looked up at Kong Yun.


    "Eh ¡­ Although your sister Xing''er likes to pick up trash, I''m not trash." Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    This was a small gathering ce. There were only forty to fifty people in total, and most of them were old, weak, and disabled. It could be said that they did not have any ability to resist when facing zombies.


    "You don''t have weapons, how can you defend against zombies?" Kong Yun looked at the beauty in astonishment. To be able to survive in the wild with such a configuration was simply a miracle.


    "Hide in the basement. We all have basements here. As long as the zombiese, we''ll all hide in the basement." Said the little girl with a pair of ponytails.


    After the War Dragon City was destroyed, there was no city within a radius of several hundred kilometers. If they were exposed to the wild, there would only be a path of death. Arge number of humans had either be food for zombies or be zombies on the way to escape, and more than a hundred of them had survived.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" Kong Yun''s stomach also cried out in disappointment. Speaking of which, he hadn''t eaten for half a year, but he actually didn''t die. It could be considered a miracle.


    "Big brother, are you hungry? We have to wait before we can eat. There isn''t much food here. We have to save food." The little girl with two ponytails said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Big brother can still bear it." Kong Yun smiled.

 Chapter 38 Giant Python Mutated Beast

    <h4>Chapter 38 Giant Python Mutated Beast</h4>


    Looking at the bowl of ck stuff in his hand, no matter how much Kong Yun bellowed, he was not prepared to eat it.


    However, what frightened Kong Yun was that not only those little brats, even that beauty was greedily eating the food in the bowl and greedily licking thest drop clean.


    "Xiaohua, I''m not hungry. I''ll give you mine." Kong Yun handed his bowl to the little girl with a ponytail. After spending the afternoon, Kong Yun and the little girl were considered familiar.


    "Big brother, aren''t you hungry? Why aren''t you hungry again?" Xiao Hua looked at Kong Yun doubtfully.


    "I ate a little. I''m full. I''ll give the rest to Xiaohua." Kong Yun said.


    "Oh, thank you, brother. It just so happens that I''m not full either." Xiaohua chuckled, and arge bowl of ck paste was eaten into her stomach. From her appearance, it seemed that she was still full.


    Kong Yun resisted the urge to vomit and stood up. He quietly walked out and looked at the starry sky at night. He sighed slightly.


    "You can''t get used to it?" Hu Xing walked out and asked Kong Yun.


    "You''ve been eating these things all this time?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. Even when he was a scavenger, he ate much better food than this.


    "It''s good to have something to eat. I''m afraid I won''t even be able to eat this in a while." Hu Xing sighed.


    People couldpromise in order to survive. No matter how unpleasant the smell was, it was still precious food for these people who had been hungry for a long time. After all, people only wanted food to survive.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go out and take a look. Perhaps I can find some food." Kong Yun sighed slightly. Instead of letting him eat the ck paste, he chose to go out and try his luck.


    "Impossible. There are zombies outside. In order to distract the surrounding zombies, my armored motorcycle''s energy has already reached its bottom." Hu Xing shook her head.


    "I see. No wonder you smeared human blood on the bottom of the motorcycle." Kong Yun looked at Hu Xing with admiration. He almost sacrificed himself for the sake of the people in this gathering ce. Such a fool ¡­ It was already rare to see a good person.


    After a hungry night in a hard wooden bed, Kong Yun was ready to set off early in the morning to look for food.


    Although Kong Yun could survive by eating metal, looking at this poor gathering ce, Kong Yun felt that finding food was more reliable than finding metal.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." After leaving everyone''s sight, the fire phoenix happilynded on Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    Looking at the energetic Fire Phoenix, Kong Yun knew that he had eaten a lot of good food yesterday. It was pitiful that he had stayed up on the wooden bed all night.


    "Go up there and look. Where there is food, point it in the right direction!" Kong Yun patted Huo Feng''s head.


    Kong Yun felt extremely hungry now. Even a cow could be eaten up.


    Two minutester, a signal came from the fire phoenix in the sky. Kong Yun''s spirit trembled, and the zing me Spear appeared in his hand, following closely behind the fire phoenix.


    "Hu!"


    "Hu!"


    The clearke water sparkled under the sun. The fire phoenix circled above theke, and the food the fire phoenix found was in theke.


    Looking at the calm surface of theke, it didn''t look like there were fish or anything else.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Fire Phoenix protested and soared into the sky, turning into a bolt of lightning and disappearing into the sky.


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose, "Such a big temper, his temper has grown in the past six months."


    Soon, the soft cry of the fire phoenix came from the sky. The fire phoenix grabbed a zombie and flew over theke.


    The zombie caught by the fire phoenix kept roaring, but it couldn''t break free from the fire phoenix''s sharp ws. The moment the fire phoenix''s ws loosened, the zombie fell into theke.


    "Boom!" The zombie fell into theke and sshed arge amount of water, but Kong Yun didn''t know what the fire phoenix was doing.


    However, in an instant, the originally calm surface of theke began to churn endlessly. A huge ck shadow actually appeared beneath the clearke water.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. That ck shadow was simply too huge. In front of him, humans were iparably tiny.


    "Bang!" A huge snake head drilled out of the water, opened its big mouth, swallowed the zombie into its stomach, rushed into the sky, and then fell into theke.


    After a long time, theke gradually calmed down, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Kong Yun stared nkly at the calmke. Who would have thought that a python would devour a zombie not long ago?


    Although it only revealed a snake head, the snake head was like a pickup truck. The body hidden under the water would be even more shocking. Coarse cloth estimated that the length of this python was around 40 to 50 meters.


    Kong Yun was shocked by the result of this estimation. Thergest python on earth was only about ten meters. How could a python of forty to fifty meters appear?


    With such a huge python, there was only one exnation for the mutated beast!


    Without a doubt, this python was a mutated beast. Furthermore, it was not an ordinary mutated beast. It had probably reached the limit of a mortal mutated beast and was about to evolve into a warrior mutated beast.


    This fire phoenix truly valued itself. Even if it wanted to eat a mutated beast and find a mortal-level mutated beast, it would actually find a giant python that was about to evolve into a warrior-level mutated beast.


    Moreover, this python would greatly limit Kong Yun''s speed and strength at the bottom of theke. It was obviously unwise to fight this python underwater.


    "Go catch another zombie. I''ll use it." Kong Yun instructed the fire phoenix to work. He already had a way to deal with this python.


    Fire Phoenix''s eyes lit up frighteningly, and with an excited cry, the fire phoenix disappeared into the sky.


    "This fellow ¡­ could it be that he has taken a fancy to this python''s crystal core?" Kong Yun snorted. The Fire Phoenix definitely coveted the python''s crystal core. However, water warfare was not something the Fire Phoenix was good at. It was only then that he thought of letting Kong Yun take action. Unknowingly, Kong Yun was actually used by the Fire Phoenix.


    Kong Yun snorted, "This stinking bird is getting bolder and bolder. We need to teach him a lesson."


    While Kong Yun was thinking about how to teach Huo Feng a lesson, Huo Feng grabbed a zombie and returned, throwing it in front of Kong Yun.


    The zombie roared and wanted to charge towards Kong Yun, but the sudden iron wire tied the zombie tightly. With a finger, crimson liquid metal entered the zombie''s mouth and flowed through the zombie''s entire body.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun threw the zombie into theke. At the end of the wire was an iron rod. Kong Yun held onto the rod and waited for the python to take the bait. Alright, Kong Yun, this fellow hade to catch the python as a fish.


    "Gudu gudu." Bubbles began to bubble up on the calm surface of theke, and a huge ck shadow appeared beneath the surface of theke.


    "Hehe, I''ve taken the bait!" Kong Yun chuckled as he watched the ck figure approaching the zombie bit by bit from the tree.


    "Bang!" The giant snake head rushed out of theke and swallowed the zombie in one bite!


    The moment the python closed its mouth, the iron wire that bound the zombie seemed to havee back to life. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a hard hook and stabbed into the python''s mouth.


    Every hook was iparably sharp. It actually pierced through the python''s head, and it was also barbed. The python wanted to break free from these hooks unless it cut off its head.


    "Boom!" A tremendous force came, and the iron wire tensed up, but the iron rod in Kong Yun''s hand remained motionless.


    "Hehe, if you can break the iron wire of the volcanic crystal, I will lose." Kong Yun chuckled. At the end of the iron rod, there were over a hundred iron piles, removing half of his strength.


    "Ow! Ow!" The python crazily twisted its body, and the blood in its mouth continuously dripped down. Its enormous body created a huge wave in theke!


    Kong Yun stabbed the iron rod into the ground and looked at the giant python that was twisting crazily with a chuckle, "A target that can''t be moved is a target that can''t be hit for nothing!"


    He removed the thunderbolt from his back and aimed it at the python''s head!


    "Bang!" The scales on the python''s head exploded, and a bullet made of volcanic crystal iron sank into the python''s head.


    The life force of a peak Mortal level mutated beast was not trivial. Even if its head was pierced through, it was still a living tiger. Under the stimtion of pain, the strength of the python grew stronger and stronger. Hundreds of iron stakes were trembling continuously, and cracks began to appear on the ground.


    "Such great strength, but that''s all." Kong Yun chuckled and fired three warheads at the python''s head.


    Crisis, a huge crisis. The python was extremely frightened. At this critical moment, its mouth opened wide and a mouthful of water spurted out.


    "Spray water!" Kong Yun''s expression was a little strange. This python¡­


    "Bang!" The three warheads exploded, and the water formed a huge de in the air that shed towards Kong Yun.


    "Holy sh*t!" Kong Yun hurriedly dodged. The water de shed across the ground, cutting the ground into two pieces. The ground shattered, and the iron stakes were pulled out by the python. At this moment, the python regained its freedom.


    Scarlet eyes stared fixedly at Kong Yun. This tiny human actually dared to attack him. He simply didn''t know whether to die or not.


    "Oh, oh, it seems like I took off my game!" Kong Yun hurriedly raised the explosive lightning and pulled the trigger.


    However, arge tree suddenly appeared in front of Kong Yun. Arge tree dozens of meters long descended from the sky!


    "Bang!" Kong Yun remained motionless as the revolving bullet tore apart the tree and shot straight at the python''s head.


    "Ding!" A water arrow shot out from the python''s mouth, urately hitting the warhead. The warhead exploded in the air!


    This python clearly possessed a water attribute ability and was able to control it freely. It was countless times stronger than the ck panther Kong Yun had killed before.


    If it wasn''t for the previous trap, it wouldn''t have been so simple to injure this python.


    Now that the python had regained its freedom, Kong Yun was in danger.


    However, the corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly. "Do you think you won? Actually, you lost when you swallowed that zombie!"


    The python stared coldly at Kong Yun. He already possessed a certain amount of intelligence.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s alright, you''ll understand soon!" Kong Yun snapped his fingers.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    "Boom!" The python''s stomach suddenly bulged, and a loud explosion came from the python''s stomach!


    The python suddenly howled and smashed heavily onto the surface of the water. It already had more air in and less air out!


    Looking at the python lying on the water, which was unable to move, Kong Yun walked over with the zing me Spear in his hand. "Your skin is indeed very tough. This way, it won''t break your stomach!"


    "Roar!" The python widened its mouth and used itsst bit of strength to bite Kong Yun.


    Puchi! The zing me Spear suddenly stretched out and pierced through the python''s head!


    The liquid metal that had been ced in the zombie was Huo Lie Alloy. With the enhancement of Kong Yun''s ability, the power of the explosion of Huo Lie Alloy had undergone tremendous changes. It could be said that the current Huo Lie Alloy was no longer the same as the previous Huo Lie Alloy.


    The zombie''s body was filled with fiery alloy. It was a human-shaped bomb. Once it exploded, even mutated beasts would not be able to endure it.


    However, the scales of the mutated python were really tough. This kind of explosion did not break his body. Kong Yun had no choice but to admire the mutated beast''s strength.


    In terms of strength, this mutated python was already infinitely close to the warrior level. Kong Yun was not confident that he could defeat him in a head-on confrontation, but relying on his own intelligence, Kong Yun easily killed this python.


    After cutting open the python''s head, a light blue crystal appeared in front of Kong Yun. He grabbed the light blue crystal, and Kong Yun could feel the enormous water energy contained within it.


    Compared to this, the jingshi in the ck panther''s head was simply iparable.


    The python could spit out water des and arrows. The source of its power was this water-blue crystal stone.


    This was a crystal that only mutated beasts could form, and its value was still above the marrow liquid. The crystal stones of mutated beasts were simr to corpse sand.


    "I wonder if I''ll awaken another ability if I swallow this crystal stone." Kong Yun thought to himself that the python''s ability to spit out water des and arrows made him very envious. This powerful long-range attack was exactly what he needed.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Seeing Kong Yun about to swallow this crystal stone, Huo Feng immediately became anxious.


    Kong Yun looked at the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix really wanted this crystal stone. The crystal stone that swallowed the mutated beast could allow the fire phoenix to grow rapidly. The python''s crystal stone contained enormous energy. If the fire phoenix swallowed it, it would be of great benefit to him.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it to you. After you eat it, you have to work hard!" Kong Yun tossed his palm and the light blue crystal flew into the sky.


    Whoosh! With a sh of her body, Huo Feng immediately held the crystal stone in her mouth and began to swallow it on the spot.


    Kong Yun nced at the python that wasn''t even half of its body in theke. With such arge python, it wasn''t easy to transport it without any means of transportation.


    He cut open the python''s scales, cut off pieces of meat, and ced them neatly together. Kong Yun took out a ton of meat in one breath, but it was nothing to the python''s enormous body.


    The liquid metal turned into thin iron sheets, wrapped around the python meat, and was resisted by Kong Yun on his shoulder!


    One ton, a thousand kilograms, Kong Yun was actually slowly moving forward!


    "What''s that?" Xiao Hua, who was kicking the broken ball, saw the huge metal bag on the horizon.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The earth seemed to be trembling, and every time Kong Yunnded, he left a footprint on the ground!


    Lifting a thousand kilograms was nothing to him, but walking five to six kilometers with a thousand kilograms was no joke. Although Kong Yun''s body had been reborn under the nourishment of the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water, he couldn''t bear such a heavy burden anymore.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun threw the python meat onto the ground, causing arge amount of smoke and dust to stter out. The refugees in this leaky gathering ce all looked at Kong Yun in surprise. After all, in their eyes, it was very abnormal for a person to be able to lift such a heavy thing.


    Kong Yun pped his palm and put the metal into his body, revealing the pieces of meat inside.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" The refugees in the assembly area couldn''t help but gulp. Many of them had nevere into contact with much meat in their lives. Most of them lived on cheap nutrient solutions, not to mention after Zhan Long City was invaded, their lives weren''t even as good as dogs.


    "Meat, is this meat?" Xiaohua and the others couldn''t help but cheer.


    "Come and get some. Go back and cook it well. Have a good meal!" Kong Yunughed loudly and distributed the meat pieces to the refugees in the gathering ce. A ton of meat was enough for these dozens of people to eat for a period of time.


    Hu Xing stared at Kong Yun as if she wanted to see something from Kong Yun. It was just an ident that she met Kong Yun, but she did not expect Kong Yun to possess such powerful strength.


    At first, Hu Xing thought that Kong Yun was intentionally approaching her and had some intentions. But now, thinking about it, she seemed to be too suspicious. She could be said to have nothing. The only thing she could do was her appearance. In the apocalypse of the wilderness, the beauty of a woman was useless.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Kong Yun roasted a piece of meat and handed it to Hu Xing.


    "Eat, why not?" Hu Xing snatched away the meat from Kong Yun''s hand and bit down on it regardless of the beauty''s image.


    Every day, they ate a bowl of ck paste. How could they be satisfied? The refugees in the gathering ce were all starving and eating their fill one meal at a time.


    Kong Yun looked at the wolf-eaten Hu Xing and smiled, "Eat slowly. There''s still a lot. We''ll go get some in the afternoon."


    "Where did you find the meat?" Hu Xing couldn''t help but ask, after Zhan Long City was destroyed, how could she get fresh meat?


    "There''s plenty of meat outside, isn''t there?" Kong Yun roasted a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Hu Xing looked at Kong Yun in puzzlement. There was still such a good ce to get fresh meat?


    "I killed a mutated beast. This is the meat of a mutated beast." Kong Yun exined.


    Hu Xing''s eyes were wide open. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. She naturally knew what mutated beasts were. Mutated beasts were much harder to deal with than zombies. The man in front of her was actually capable of hunting mutated beasts?


    "Don''t show such an expression, as if I were a monster. This isn''t very difficult. Just use your brain and hand?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You are definitely not an ordinary person. You should be very famous in Zhan Long City, right?" Hu Xing asked.


    "Normally, there aren''t many people who know me, so there should be quite a few who know me." Kong Yun smiled.


    "That armored motorcycle of yours seems to belong to the military. Are you from the military?" Kong Yun asked. This was the first time Kong Yun had asked about Hu Xing.


    "Second Lieutenant, Zhanlong City Information Command." Hu Xing sighed slightly. As a soldier, she was unable to protect her country. This was her greatest regret.


    "Second Lieutenant, you managed to be a second lieutenant at such a young age. Not bad." Kong Yun praised.


    With food as a bridge, Hu Xing''s caution towards Kong Yun also lessened a lot. She began to talk to Kong Yun about the Battle Dragon City, especially the zombie siege three months ago, which was the focus of Kong Yun''s inquiry.


    Zombies attacking the city was originally thankless. There were all kinds of heavy weapons on the steel walls of Zhan Long City. These heavy weapons could not be transported to the wilderness, but they could disy astonishing power by being fixed on the walls. Even if there were millions of zombies, they could not get close to the walls of Zhan Long City.


    Moreover, there were hundreds ofser cannons on the walls of War Dragon City. Eachser cannon was powerful enough to raze a small hill to the ground. Even the most defensive zombies, the Titan zombies, were unable to resist theser cannons.


    At first, the military did not put these zombies in their eyes. They continuously strangled the zombies with heavy firepower until the fire zombies appeared.


    "Fire Zombie!" Kong Yun frowned. No one knew the threat of the fire zombie better than him.


    Especially when the number of fire zombies reached over a hundred, three consecutive fireballs were enough to destroy the walls of Zhan Long City.


    As soon as the fire zombies appeared, hundreds of fireballs severely damaged the walls of Zhan Long City. The steel walls were instantly melted by the fireballs, and the heavy weapons on the walls were also destroyed. Soon, arge number of Titan zombies appeared among the zombies, advancingyer byyer. For a time, the heavy firepower of the walls could not deal any effective damage to the zombies, and the zombies approached the walls.


    Although the military moved quickly, it also suffered heavy losses. Large amounts of proliferation mecha were destroyed by zombies when they fought closebat with the zombies.


    If it was the beginning of a nightmare when the Fire Zombies appeared, the appearance of the Super Titan Zombies made the people of Zhan Long City feel despair. They had a bodyrger than the Titan Zombies, a defense stronger than the Titan Zombies, and an astonishing speed faster than the Titan Zombies. They were practically invincible existences.


    The Super Titan Zombie was almost as tall as the city wall, and with a single punch, it could shatter the city wall!


    The speed zombies and winged zombies that appeared afterwardspletely disintegrated Zhan Long City''s defensive power. Zhan Long City was finally broken after holding on for several months.


    Ordinary zombies were naturally unable to break through War Dragon City, but the appearance of new zombies led by fire zombies and super Titan zombies had changed the situation.


    Kong Yun frowned. He didn''t expect so many new zombies to appear in such a short period of time. That super Titan zombie should be the kind of giant zombie he encountered. One zombie was enough trouble, let alone more than a dozen zombies.


    "And after that?" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    After the city was destroyed, everyone was fleeing. Those with power and influence were protected and left first. Most of the ordinary people were eaten by the zombies or became members of the zombies. When I was lucky enough to run out, I had an armored motorcycle with me. I rode an armored motorcycle and ran out. Hu Xing couldn''t help but tremble when she recalled the scene at that time.

 Chapter 40 Enemy Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 40 Enemy Meeting</h4>


    Zombies had evolved over the years. At least decades ago, they had never heard of fire zombies.


    As humans continued to evolve, zombies also continued to evolve. The copse of Zhan Long City could be said to have sounded an rm for humans. The effects of the Heavenly Awakening were still there, and humans were still struggling to survive under the attacks of zombies and mutated beasts.


    Mutated beasts upied the sky and the sea. Humans could only fight with zombies on the ground and fight for that pitiful ce to live. If they lost even the ground, humans would not be far from extinction.


    Hearing Hu Xing''s memories, Kong Yun''s expression became more and more solemn. He believed that Zhan Long City''s defeat was only the beginning. If the new zombies were to gather together, few cities would be able to withstand the zombies'' attacks.


    "Tianjing City is the capital of China. The most elite forces in China are all in Tianjing City. Sister and the others should be safe there." Kong Yun secretly rejoiced that he had sent his parents to Tianjing City. Otherwise, when Zhan Long City was destroyed, his parents would most likely be doomed.


    Unfortunately, Kong Yun''s brain had already been damaged when he soaked in the Spirit Transformation Sacred Water. He couldn''t contact his younger sister. After not contacting them for so long, his parents must be worried to death.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Kong Yun''s ears twitched. There were sporadic zombies near the gathering point. They were probably attracted by the smell of blood.


    "I was careless. Fortunately, Hu Xing had already lured away most of the zombies here. Otherwise, something big would happen." Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun instructed Hu Xing and rushed out with the zing me Spear. Although it was only a sporadic zombie, as long as one of them rushed into the gathering ce, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hu Xing was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what Kong Yun meant, but when she heard the zombie''s roar, her face turned pale!


    "Roar!"


    "Bang!"


    Kong Yun''s figure quickly shuttled around the gathering ce. His spear shot out like a dragon, and a red light flickered. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty zombies were killed by Kong Yun''s spear.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a sporadic zombie." Kong Yun suddenly appeared beside Hu Xing and stabbed the zing me Spear into the ground.


    Hu Xing looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. It had only been 30 seconds since Kong Yun left and returned. In such a short period of time, he had actually killed the zombies around the gathering ce. What kind of speed was this? This speed wasn''t much inferior to the divine speed of zombies, was it?


    "What''s wrong, look at me like a monster?" Kong Yun asked.


    "No ¡­ nothing!" Hu Xing hurriedly shook her head.


    This gathering ce that relied solely on barbed wire for defense could notst for too long. It only needed a few ordinary zombies to easily destroy this gathering ce. The old, weak, sick, and disabled in the gathering ce could only die.


    Hu Xing knew this very well, so she risked her life to distract all the zombies around the gathering ce, hoping that the people in the gathering ce could survive for a period of time.


    Such behavior was very foolish to Kong Yun, Boring kindness, The people who lived in the apocalypse were selfish. These people had nothing to do with Hu Xing. Hu Xing did not need to care about their lives at all. In this apocalypse, there would be people dying every day. There were too many people dying. It was not surprising that two more people died. In the apocalypse, the least valuable thing was their lives.


    "You''re so powerful, you should be able to lead us to a new gathering ce, right?" Hu Xing''s eyes lit up as she looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, "You want to put the lives of these dozens of people on me?"


    He didn''t think that he was the savior, nor would he be so full that he would put the lives of these dozens of people on his body.


    "You don''t want to?" Hu Xing''s face was deathly pale. If Kong Yun didn''t help them, she really couldn''t see any hope for these people to survive.


    "You should be smart. There''s still plenty of fresh meat five to six kilometers away. It should be enough for you to live for a while." Kong Yun pulled out the zing me Spear and prepared to leave.


    A person withoutbat power was troublesome. Forty to fifty people withoutbat power were extremely troublesome. Kong Yun didn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" The fire phoenixnded on Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save them. I don''t have the ability." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    "Ji ji ji." Huo Feng shook her head.


    "Are you scolding me? They have nothing to do with me. I have no obligation to pay so much for them. This is the end of the world. You should understand." Kong Yun exined. He seemed to beforting himself. There was nothing wrong with him doing this. This was thew of survival.


    "Whoosh!" With a long howl, several armored war chariots roared on the t ground. The zombies in front of them were directly crushed into meat paste by the armored war chariots.


    Kong Yun looked at this armored caravan. It was really a narrow path. It was the symbol of the Myriad King Mercenary Group. The person shouting in the armored caravan was also Kong Yun''s old acquaintance. The young master of the Myriad King Mercenary Group, Long Zaifei, flew back.


    Long Zaifei hadn''t seen Long Zaifei for a long time. Back then, Long Zaifei had sent mercenaries from the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps to hunt him down, but he had already dealt with them all.


    Although War Dragon City had been destroyed, as one of the three great mercenary groups in War Dragon City, the Myriad King Mercenary Group''s strength was naturally not to be underestimated. In addition, with the military standing in front of them, the Myriad King Mercenary Group had preserved its strength and withdrew in time.


    "Young Master, there is a gathering ce ahead. I wonder if there are any beauties." A mercenaryughed out loud.


    "Haha, this Young Master will definitely not enjoy it exclusively if there are beauties." Long Zaifeiughed loudly.


    "Young Master is wise!" The remaining mercenaries cheered loudly and smiled.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. Wasn''t the gathering ce in front of him Hu Xing and the others? Wasn''t the target of these scum from the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group Hu Xing and the others?


    "Long Zaifei is ruthless. If Hu Xing and the others fall into Long Zaifei''s hands, they will probably die." Kong Yun frowned.


    "Since you''ve decided to ignore them, then don''t be too kind." Kong Yun took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud roar came from the armored war chariots. The refugees in the gathering ce looked at the tall steel monsters in horror.


    "A member of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group?" Hu Xing looked at the logo on the armored war chariot in surprise. She naturally recognized the logo of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group.


    "Hehe, good luck. I actually ran into such a watery girl." Long Zaifei couldn''t help butugh.


    "You ¡­ what are you doing?" Hu Xing looked at Long Zaifei in horror. Her body was actually restrained by Long Zaifei. Long Zaifei''s pig hands were groping her body, and her face was full of smiles.


    "What are you doing? Of course I''m fucking you. You''re a rare girl. Serve me well. I can still give you a chance to survive!" Long Zaifeiughed loudly and tore open Hu Xing''s outer garment, revealing his white and red skin.


    "Bastard, let go of me, let go of me!" Hu Xing shouted for help.


    "Hahaha, you scream, you scream, the louder you scream, the more excited I am!" Long Zaifei''s blood boiled.


    There was now here that could restrain him. With power, he could do whatever he wished. He liked the feeling of being in control of everything!


    "Bastard, let go of Sister Xing''er!" Xiao Hua picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at Long Zaifei.


    Long Zaifei sneered and grabbed the stone, "Little girl, you''re courting death!"


    "No!" Hu Xing cried out in rm, but it was toote. Long Zaifei pulled the trigger and a bullet shot out of the gun.


    "Ding!" Suddenly, a figure blocked Xiao Hua''s path and grabbed the bullet!


    Long Zaifei was shocked by the bullet in his bare hands, but when he saw this person''s true appearance, his face revealed a look of horror. "It''s you, aren''t you dead?"


    "Long Zaifei, I thought you were a beast, but I didn''t expect you to be inferior to a beast. You insulted a beast by saying that you are a beast." Kong Yun snorted coldly as the bullet shattered between his fingers.


    "Kong Yun, you came at the right time. I thought you were dead outside, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. Since you''re not dead, this daddy will let you die again!" Long Zaifei sneered.


    "Half a year ago, you weren''t my opponent. Half a yearter, you will be my opponent?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Kong Yun, don''t think that I don''t know your background. You''re just a piece of trash from Neuron 28. You can''t even use armored mecha. And I have an armored convoy now. Killing you is easier than killing an ant." Long Zifei snorted, and the main cannon of the armored war chariot was aimed at Kong Yun.


    "Since when did the Ten Thousand Kings Mercenary Group possess armored war chariots?" Kong Yun looked at Long Zaifei without changing his expression.


    "Haha, you still love to pretend when you die. Why should I tell you to kill him!" Long Fei snorted again.


    "No!" Hu Xing cried out in rm. The power of the annihtor''s main cannon was astonishing. One cannon was enough to raze a radius of one kilometer to the ground. Everyone in the gathering ce would be killed.


    However, no one paid attention to Hu Xing''s pleas. All the mercenaries of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group revealed sinister smiles. Killing people was nothing in the apocalypse.


    "Boom!" The main cannon fired at the same time, and six cannonballs struck Kong Yun.


    "Long Zaifei, you''re courting death yourself!" Kong Yun''s eyes revealed an infinite killing intent. The zing me Spear in his hand provoked one after another, and the Annihtor''s cannonball flew into the air.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun thrust his spear at the bottom of the annihtor, using both of his arms to force the heavy armor covering the annihtor to be raised by Kong Yun.


    ''"This" Long Zaifei looked at the annihtor in horror. The weight of the annihtor was several tens of tons, and it was actually sent flying by Kong Yun. How could a human have such powerful strength? Is Kong Yun a human or a ghost?

 Chapter 41 Killing You

    <h4>Chapter 41 Killing You</h4>


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ how can you be? Are you a human or a ghost? Yes, you must be a ghost, you must be a ghost!" Long Zaifei looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    Before the zombies attacked the city, it was impossible for the people outside the city to survive. The spies he had set up in Zhan Long City didn''t even see Kong Yun return to the city. Under such circumstances, Kong Yun couldn''t be alive. If he died, Kong Yun would definitely have died in the zombies.


    Kong Yun sneered, "I''m not a ghost, but you''re going to be a ghost soon."


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s punchnded on the annihtor. The heavy armor of the annihtor was actually deformed. The mercenary riding among the annihtors spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes bulged and his organs were shattered.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Long Zaifei cried out in horror. The remaining four annihtors spat out their own fire snakes, and the torrent of bullets covered Kong Yun.


    Long Zaifei let out a sigh of relief as he looked at Kong Yun, who was drowned by the flood of bullets. So what if the ghost was under the fire of the four annihtors, even the ghost would be shattered into pieces.


    "Ding ding ding!" A crisp sound came from the torrent of bullets, like the sound of a bullet hitting an iron te.


    Long Zaifei''s expression changed abruptly. A shield blocked the flood of bullets. The annihtor''s 50 mm artillery bullet was actually unable to pierce through this shield.


    Moreover, how did this shielde about? Kong Yun didn''t have this shield on him before!


    "Space item, you have space item on you!" Long Zaifei snorted. Although human space technology was not mature, there were still some finished products. This shield should be stored in a space item.


    Kong Yun sneered, "You think you''re smart? Since you''ve delivered the food to your door, I won''t refuse!"


    The moment the bullet touched the shield, a ripple appeared on the shield. The bullet actually passed through the shield.


    However, the bullet that pierced through the shield did not injure Kong Yun. The bullet that pierced through the shield seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­" This was truly too strange. The firepower of the four Destroyers could not injure Kong Yun in the slightest, and the bullets had inexplicably disappeared as well.


    Strange, strange, this was truly too strange. All of this in front of him had already surpassed Long Zaifei''s knowledge. This Kong Yun was truly not a human. He was a ghost, an evil ghost, a deadly ghost.


    Kong Yun looked at Long Zaifei with disdain.


    "No, this is an ability. You are an Adept. You are actually an Adept. How can you be an Adept!" Suddenly, Long Zaifei cried out in rm and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "Adept!" Hu Xing also looked at Kong Yun in surprise. As a member of the military, she naturally knew how precious the Adepts were. When Zhan Long City was destroyed, the first batch to evacuate was the Adepts apart from the heads of the government and the military. A grown Adept would be iparably powerful.


    During the siege of the Super Titan Zombies, the weapons on the walls of War Dragon City were unable to kill the Super Titan Zombies. However, an Adept appeared in the military, controlling the wind. A huge wind de sliced a Super Titan Zombie into two. This was also the only Super Titan Zombie that War Dragon City had killed.


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter. You''re going to die soon. You''ll help me keep this secret." Kong Yun smiled.


    "You''re hiding so deeply. You''re actually an Adept. Why would trash like you be an Adept?" Long Zaifei roared.


    "Who knows? Perhaps it''s my character. A scum like you who awakens an ability can only do harm to the world!" Kong Yun kicked the zing me Spear. The zing me Spear pierced through the torrent of bullets, piercing through the annihtor!


    "There are still three left!" Kong Yun snorted and waved his hand. A piece of fire alloy pierced into the annihtor.


    "Boom!" Another annihtor explosion!


    "Kong Yun, don''t move. If you move again, I''ll kill this woman!" The gun in Long Zaifei''s hand touched Hu Xing''s forehead, and he could shoot at any time.


    Kong Yun nced at Long Zaifei and said, "You really are despicable!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, despicable, so what? As long as I can make you surrender!" Long Zaifeiughed heartily.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. This woman has nothing to do with me."


    "Kong Yun, do you think I don''t dare? Stop pretending there and I''ll shoot!" Long Zaifei pulled the trigger with his finger.


    "Good good good, you win, don''t shoot!" Kong Yun hurriedly raised his hands!


    "Hahaha, pretend again. You still want to lie to me? Kong Yun, you go to hell ¡­" Long Zaifei roared loudly, and the mes of the two annihtors lit up again.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Suddenly, a pink bolt of lightning shed across the sky. Long Zaifei''s head suddenly exploded, and the two annihtors suddenly burned.


    Hu Xing looked at Kong Yun in horror. In that instant, she seemed to have been grabbed by something and sent flying!


    Kong Yun looked at Long Zaifei''s headless corpse and shook his head, "You really are trash!"


    Looking at the remains of the six annihtors, Kong Yun smiled faintly. A trace of liquid metal split into six, forming six enormous metal palms in the sky that grabbed onto the remains of the six annihtors.


    Under Hu Xing''s iparably shocked gaze, the remains of the six annihtors quickly disintegrated and disappeared!


    The Annihtor''s armor was made of at least six new alloys. It was iparably hard and could even withstand the bombardment of the cannons. How could it be so simple?


    "Are you really an Adept?" Hu Xing still couldn''t believe that Kong Yun was an Adept.


    "Why would I kill you to silence you?" Kong Yun retrieved the liquid metal, and the six annihtors provided him with many abilities.


    "Did youe back to save me?" Hu Xing asked with a red face.


    "No, I have a grudge against this guy. I only killed him for revenge. Don''t think too much about it." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    Kong Yun casually inspected Long Zaifei''s items. They were all ordinary items. However, a transparent metal test tube lit up Kong Yun''s eyes. Opening the test tube, Kong Yun discovered that the test tube contained the marrow fluid of a zombie!


    However, it was different from ordinary zombie marrow liquid. This zombie marrow liquid had been refined and some other things had been added to it. It was very strange. I wonder what the use of this zombie marrow liquid was.


    Those who could follow Long Zaifei were all the elites of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, but when they met Kong Yun, they didn''t even have the time to summon the nting armor. All of them were killed by Kong Yun.


    "Big brother, thank you for saving us!" Xiaohua''s group of children surrounded Kong Yun.


    "We really need your help here. Take us with you. I guarantee that as long as we find a safe gathering ce, we won''t bother you." Hu Xing pleaded.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "I¡­"


    "Get down!" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically as he cried out in shock!


    Whoosh! A figure descended from the sky, grabbed Xiao Hua and flew into the air.


    Kong Yun immediately removed the explosive lightning and saw the true appearance of the figure in the sniper mirror, a winged ¡­ zombie!


    "Boom!" Kong Yun pulled the trigger of the explosive lightning and the bullet whistled away. However, the winged zombie seemed to have sensed something. A faint green light wrapped around his body and suddenly elerated, changing direction to dodge the bullet of the explosive lightning.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. The winged zombie had actually dodged the bullet of thunder. In the blink of an eye, the winged zombie had already appeared a kilometer away. Its speed was astonishing!


    "Fire Phoenix, catch up to him and kill him!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" A red bolt of lightning shed across the sky, chasing after the zombie.


    Everyone in the assembly area was terrified. They had never seen a zombie with wings, not even when the zombie attacked Zhan Long City.


    Kong Yun was also shocked by the winged zombie. New types of zombies appeared one after another, and the zombie''s evolution speed seemed to have suddenly elerated!


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Huo Feng grabbed Xiao Hua and returned to the gathering ce. Xiao Hua was so scared that she fainted.


    Although the zombie with wings was fast, it was not as fast as the fire phoenix. The strength of a warrior-level mutated beast was not something a zombie couldpare to.


    Mutated beasts had always upied the sky. It was precisely because of the existence of mutated beasts such as mingos that human nes were unable to take off. Once they took off, they would attract mutated beasts and eventually be destroyed by the mutated beasts.


    "You must have eaten that zombie, right?" Kong Yun looked at Huo Feng angrily. This guy must have eaten it secretly.


    Fire Phoenix looked at Kong Yun with disdain. If he wanted others to work and not give him food, how could there be such a good thing in the world? However, this uncle is not as shameless as someone else and likes to eat alone!


    Fire Phoenix opened its mouth and spat out a piece of its spine!


    "Are you a bird or a cow? You can actually spit something out of your stomach! You''re so dirty!" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Fire Phoenix was instantly enraged. She wanted to take back this spine, but Kong Yun held it in his hand first.


    The winged zombie''s spine was transparent, and one could see the pale green marrow liquid inside. This was a bit simr to the fire zombie''s marrow liquid.


    Furthermore, the light green light he saw in the sniper mirror made Kong Yun a little concerned. After that light green light appeared, the speed of the winged zombie became very fast, and it even dodged the bullet of thunder!


    "What exactly happened to these zombies?" Kong Yun put away this spine, it should be useful in the future.


    "By the way, bring my backpack over. You hid it. Don''t tell me you forgot. If you forget, you''ll die!" Kong Yun knocked on Huo Feng''s head.


    Fire Phoenix shook her head in dissatisfaction. She could onlymand people. With a pounce of her wings, she soared into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 42 Meeting an Adept

    <h4>Chapter 42 Meeting an Adept</h4>


    "Big brother, big sister Xing''er asked me to bring food and water over." Xiao Hua stood under the tree and said loudly.


    Kong Yun, who was resting in the tree with his eyes closed, shook his head, "I won''t eat, you guys eat!"


    Even now, Kong Yun couldn''t understand why he had agreed to Hu Xing''s request and brought dozens of old, weak, sick, and disabled people along with him.


    There were zombies outside. It could be imagined how dangerous it was to bring such arge group of people outside. Kong Yun was the only one who could fight. The burden of protecting these old, weak, sick, and disabled people fell on him.


    Although it had only been two days, Kong Yun was physically and mentally exhausted. What was he pretending to be? Why would he take such a thankless task on himself?


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" The fire phoenix descended from the sky, and the fire phoenix that had scouted the sky for a while had already discovered arge gathering ce.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and hurriedly sent these people to the gathering ce. It would be easy for him to be relieved. It was not good to be a good person in this world.


    Holding arge green backpack, Kong Yun walked at the front. The fire phoenix was on guard in the sky. Several times, it was the fire phoenix that discovered danger.


    At dusk, arge gathering ce appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others. The city wall was made of steel, and there were heavily armed soldiers guarding the city wall.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and finally saw the gathering ce.


    However, when Kong Yun and the others wanted to enter this gathering ce, they were stopped. If they wanted to enter this gathering ce, they had to hand over some things.


    Food, weapons, clothing, zombie materials, and all sorts of other materials were all fine, but there was no charge for them.


    After Zhan Long City was destroyed, the survival point lost its value. Perhaps it could still be used in other cities, but the survival point near Zhan Long City was just a pile of waste paper. Even if you had hundreds of millions of survival points, you wouldn''t be able to buy a piece of bread.


    "What kind of rules are these? Why do you have to hand over the items when you enter?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "The resources of the assembly area are limited. If you want to obtain the protection of the assembly area, you must pay the protection fee." The militia at the gathering ce snorted.


    "What''s going on? It''s noisy!" A man in a suit walked over.


    "Manager Wu, these people wanted to enter the assembly area, but they refused to pay the protection fee. I stopped them." The militia hurriedly said.


    "Why did youe in without paying the protection fee? Waste the resources of the gathering ce! Blow it out!" Manager Wu didn''t even look at Kong Yun and the others. The gathering ce wasn''t a charity hall.


    "How could you be like this? We managed to find this ce with great difficulty. Aren''t you asking us to die if you don''t let us in?" The old man who was blocked outside said excitedly.


    Manager Wu chuckled, "What can you old, weak, sick, and disabled people do? Entering the gathering ce is also a waste of food. Rather than wasting food, it''s better to die outside. The food you saved can still feed several young and strong people."


    Most of the people in the gathering area were young and middle-aged people with fighting strength. They could use them to build city walls and collect resources outside, but what was the use of these old people?


    Kong Yun also knew that Manager Wu was right. Everyone wanted to survive, and no one was willing to bring a few burdens with them. He could understand why he refused to allow these old people to enter the gathering ce.


    However, understanding was understanding. Whether he agreed or not was another matter. He had finally found a gathering ce with these old men after walking so far. How could he be blocked out like this?


    "Are these things enough?" Kong Yun opened his backpack and took out a folded scaled armor. This was the scaled armor of the python mutated beast.


    Manager Wu was obviously a knowledgeable person. He couldn''t move his eyes when he saw this scaled armor. "The scaled armor of a mutated beast?"


    "That''s right, you''re quite knowledgeable. This scaled armor should be enough to allow them to enter the gathering ce, right?" Kong Yun said.


    "Enough, enough, let them in!" Manager Wu hurriedly asked the militia to open the iron door and let Kong Yun and the others in.


    He couldn''t wait to hold this scaled armor in his hand and clicked his tongue in amazement, "Baby! Baby!"


    It was arge gathering ce where houses made of steel could be seen, but there were more straw sheds made of thatch and linen.


    The old men looked at the tall steel city wall and felt a little relieved. This ce was at least much safer than their original ce.


    "Kid Kong, where''s the food? We''ve been walking for such a long time. We''re hungry and tired. You still have some food on you, right? Bring some out." An old man said weakly as he sat on the ground.


    Kong Yun hugged his chest and chuckled, "It''s all eaten up."


    "Nonsense, I clearly saw Xiao Hua send you a lot of food. You can''t eat that much by yourself. Give us some." The gray-haired old man pointed at Kong Yun and said.


    Kong Yun was already unused to these old fellows. If it wasn''t for Hu Xing pleading, he wouldn''t have brought these old men on the road. He only knew how to eat, not work, and rely on the old to sell the old.


    "Oh, so what if I have food? Why should I give you my food?" Kong Yun smiled coldly, his eyes shining with a cold light.


    "Uncle Yang, eat mine if you''re hungry. I still have some left." Hu Xing hurriedly took out water and food from her backpack.


    However, he snatched the food from Hu Xing''s hand and said, "Do you have a lot of food? I didn''t see how much you ate along the way. Did you give it all to them?"


    Hu Xing hurriedly exined, "I¡­ I''m still young and I can handle it, but Uncle Yang and the others are getting old. If¡­"


    Kong Yun snorted. He had seen the performance of these people along the way. The dozen or so old men didn''t do anything. They were like parasites, all of them had to be taken care of by women like Hu Xing and the others.


    "Kid Kong, since Hu Xing is willing to give us food, why are you stopping us!" Uncle Yang snorted.


    "If you like being a good person, then do it!" Kong Yun threw the food to Hu Xing and turned around to leave. He had already fulfilled his promise with due diligence and brought these people to the gathering ce. As for how they would be in the future, it had nothing to do with him.


    Watching Kong Yun leave, Hu Xing gritted her teeth and squatted down to take care of these old men.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. Hu Xing was really kind to the point of being stupid. However, this was her own choice. Kong Yun could help her once, but he could not help her for the rest of his life. What would happen in the future depended on Hu Xing''s own good fortune.


    After strolling around the assembly area, when the survival point lost its value as money, the transaction returned to the most primitive barter stage.


    Food and weapons were the two most precious resources. The food in the assembly area was also very tense, and many people did not have enough to eat.


    "I''m back, I''m back, the hunting squad is back!" Suddenly, the cheers of the militia came from the city wall.


    Immediately, the entire gathering ce started to boil. Everyone looked in the direction of the gate. The hunting squad was the main source of food for this gathering ce. Only a powerful hunting squad could survive in the wilderness where zombies were rampant and find food.


    "Boom!" The gate slowly opened. As the convoy slowly entered, Kong Yun was also surprised. The hunting team had actually returned with a full load. There were even a fewplete corpses of mutated beasts on the truck.


    Although these mutated beasts weren''tparable to the python Kong Yun had killed, the mutated beasts'' strength was still there. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to kill mutated beasts, and even if they had nted armor, it would be very difficult to do so.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties jumped off the truck. Kong Yun''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man, "Adept!"


    When Kong Yun looked at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man also looked at Kong Yun at the same time, "Adept!"


    Sun Changkong frowned slightly. Since when did an Adept appear in his gathering ce? Furthermore, he seemed to be quite powerful.


    "Food, so much food!" When Yang Jian and the other old men saw that there was food, they all came forward.


    Seeing Kong Yun, Hu Xing''s expression was a little awkward. Just as she was about to greet Kong Yun, Kong Yun turned around and left.


    Seeing the militia move all the food away without leaving any behind, Yang Jian and the others panicked. This food was actually not for them?


    "Where''s the food? Where''s our food?" Yang Jian couldn''t help but shout.


    "Don''t think about it. If you want food, you can go to work, forge iron, build city walls, and move things. You can get as much food as you want." A young man said.


    "I''m so old, I can''t do anything anymore!" Yang Jian exined.


    "If you don''t work, there''s no food. This is the rule here. If you don''t work, you''ll starve to death." The young man patted Yang Jian''s hand off.


    "We can''t do this. You can''t do this. We''ll starve to death. We''ll starve to death." Yang Jian muttered to himself.


    Hu Xing pulled Yang Jian up and said, "Uncle Yang, don''t do this. There must be a way. There must be a way."


    "Xing''er, we old fellows can''t do anything. If this continues, we will starve to death. You must save us." Yang Jian held Hu Xing''s hand, tears streaming down his face.


    "I will think of a way. I will think of a way." Hu Xing nodded.


    Kong Yun sat in a restaurant. There was actually a restaurant in the gathering ce. There was arge amount of food here, but of course, the prerequisite was that you had enough to exchange for it.


    "This guest, you look very unfamiliar. Are you a neer?" The waiter smiled and said.


    "What, can''t noodles be eaten?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That''s not true. I just need to ask you to pay the deposit first so that we can serve you the dishes." The waiter said with a smile.


    "What is this rule?" Kong Yun snorted.


    ''"Don''t get angry. There''s nothing we can do about it. The food in the assembly area is very tense and the price is very expensive. Normally, people can''t afford it. It''s also to prevent people from not paying their bills." The waiter continued to smile.


    The food in the gathering ce was scarce and expensive. If someone ate the Overlord''s meal, the loss of this restaurant would not be small. Even if they killed the people who ate the Overlord''s meal, it would be useless. Right now, a single person''s life was not evenparable to a steamed bun!

 Chapter 43 Making Friends with Sun Changkong

    <h4>Chapter 43 Making Friends with Sun Changkong</h4>


    "If you have any good wine or food, bring it up. I''ll pay for this friend''s meal." Sun Changkong walked down from the second floor.


    Kong Yun looked at Sun Changkong and said, "Thank you!"


    Sun Changkong was slightly stunned, thenughed loudly, "Friend is straightforward, I wonder if I cane up and have a chat with you?"


    "Yes and no?" Kong Yun smiled and walked straight to the second floor.


    Those who could dine on the second floor were all influential people in this gathering ce. No matter when and where, ss distinctions existed. In this gathering ce, there were poor people who did not have enough to eat. Naturally, they were also rich people who had luxurious clothes and jade food.


    This Sun Changkong clearly saw that Kong Yun was an Adept. He was preparing to make friends with Kong Yun. Kong Yun also wanted to get to know Sun Changkong. In addition, Sun Changkong, this big boss, wanted to treat him to dinner. Kong Yun had no reason to refuse.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what to call brother. My name is Sun Changkong, an Earth Element Adept!" Sun Changkongughed heartily and announced himself.


    "Kong Yun, he should be a metallic Adept, right?" Kong Yun did not hide anything. Everyone knew that the other party was an Adept, so it would be meaningless to hide it anymore.


    There were very few humans who could awaken abilities. Including himself, Kong Yun only knew three abilities.


    "Oh, a metal type ability?" Sun Changkong''s eyes lit up. This was the first time he had heard of such an ability.


    Kong Yun smiled. The spoon in his hand quickly disintegrated into liquid metal and merged into his body. With a thought, the spoon quickly returned to normal.


    "Good, good, good. Brother Sun is really hidden!" Sun Changkong pped his hands and praised.


    tes of exquisite dishes were served. There were dishes, fish, and meat. They were iparably sumptuous!


    Kong Yun''s index finger moved, "Brother Sun, I won''t be polite!"


    "Please, please do as you please. You''re wee!" Sun Changkongughed.


    Although there were still people in the assembly area who couldn''t afford to eat, it didn''t have anything to do with Kong Yun. He wasn''t a sage, so he couldn''t save everyone. It was most important for him to live well.


    Sun Changkong was constantly testing Kong Yun at the dining table, wanting to know Kong Yun''s background, but Kong Yun had dealt with them all.


    "Brother Sun, do you want me to stay here?" Kong Yun looked at Sun Changkong in surprise.


    "That''s right. Be my right hand. The world is in such chaos now. It''s time for us to make contributions. With the strength of both of us, we will definitely be able to make a career out of this." Sun Changkong nodded.


    Kong Yun revealed an embarrassed expression, "Brother Sun, I have no ambitions. I can''t do such a troublesome thing."


    "Brother Kong, are you looking down on me?" Sun Changkong asked with a straight face.


    Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, I wouldn''t look down on Brother Sun. Brother Sun, you have a special ability. You look like a phoenix amongst dragons. You are a person who does great things."


    "Brother Kong, do you know what this is?" Sun Changkong took out a light blue metal test tube.


    "Gic medicine?" Kong Yun asked tentatively.


    Sun Changkong shook his head, "This is a good thing. It is very beneficial to our abilities. After injecting it, it can greatly enhance our abilities."


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Haha, of course, this is the recipe I found in the military''sboratory. Find the ingredients myself. If brother is interested, this is yours." Sun Changkong handed the metal test tube to Kong Yun.


    "Of course I''m interested!" Kong Yunughed and injected the potion into his body in front of Sun Changkong.


    When the potion entered his body, the special ability in his body instantly became active. This feeling was like injecting an angel potion!


    However, this effect was more than ten times weaker than the Angel Potion. To Kong Yun, this kind of ability amplification was nothing.


    Kong Yun had injected an angel potion. He felt that this potion was a simplified version of the angel potion. The main ingredients had been reced!


    Back then, the Chamber of Commerce and the military had worked together to produce the Angel Potion. However, the cost of the Angel Potion was simply too expensive. Military researchers improved on the Angel Potion and made a simplified version of the potion. Although the effect was far inferior to the Angel Potion, the materials were much easier to obtain and the cost was several hundred times lower.


    Although he didn''t know why the military form had fallen into Sun Changkong''s hands, this kind of potion was indeed a good thing for an Adept. No wonder Sun Changkong''s ability had be so powerful. This kind of potion was indispensable.


    Sun Changkong smiled. He was full of confidence. As long as he was an Adept, he would not be able to resist the temptation of this potion. Subduing Kong Yun was a matter of utmost certainty.


    "Such a good potion, even if I wanted to refuse, it''s impossible!" Kong Yunughed.


    Sun Changkongughed heartily as he led Kong Yun out of the restaurant. He was surrounded by arge number of militia and walked into the building in the center of the gathering ce.


    "Big sister Xing''er, it''s big brother. He ¡­" Xiao Hua pointed at Kong Yun, who was surrounded by the militia.


    Hu Xing looked at Kong Yun who was chatting andughing with Sun Changkong in surprise. In the blink of an eye, he had actually mixed up with the boss of this gathering ce?


    "Brother, let''s have a look. It''s rare to encounter an Adept." Sun Changkong brought Kong Yun to the training ground.


    Kong Yun nodded, "That''s exactly what I meant!"


    Sun Changkong waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to retreat. Ordinary people didn''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle between the Adepts.


    "Little brother, my earth attribute ability is mainly defensive, but my offensive power isn''t weak either. Be careful!" Sun Changkong smiled and grabbed the dirt with one hand. The dirt on the ground turned into a broadsword in his hand.


    The zing me Spear in Kong Yun''s hand condensed, and he swiftly thrust out a spear with the tip of his toe!


    Dang! The zing me Spear collided with the Earth Saber. This Sun Changkong''s speed was actually on par with Kong Yun''s!


    The zing me Spear spun, and the earth de was shattered. Kong Yun punched Sun Changkong in the chest.


    "Bang!" Ayer of earthen yellow armor appeared on Sun Changkong''s body. Kong Yun''s fistnded on the earthen yellow armor and was pushed back.


    "Boom!" Sun Changkong jumped up and shed into the air. Kong Yun, who had just steadied himself, hurriedly defended himself.


    "Boom!" With a heavy blow, the ground beneath Kong Yun''s feet was shattered.


    Sun Changkong withdrew his strength andughed, pulling Kong Yun out of the ground. "Brother Kong, I identally exerted too much force!"


    "Big brother''s ability is really powerful. Little brother is no match for Big brother." Kong Yun patted the dust on his body and put away the zing me Spear.


    "Someone, arrange for my brother to stay here. We need to properly entertain him." Sun Changkong said.


    After Kong Yun left, Sun Changkong untied his clothes. There was actually a red fist mark on his chest!


    "What a powerful fist. Even the earth armor can''t block it." Sun Changkong couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    However, Kong Yun''s ability was nothing more than this. Apart from being a bit stronger, there was nothing special about being able to condense metal weapons. He could also suppress it if Kong Yun did not conceal his strength.


    Although Kong Yun had been settled down by Sun Changkong, Sun Changkong did not let hime into contact with the management of the gathering ce, but he did not restrict Kong Yun''s freedom. Kong Yun could move freely in this gathering ce.


    Standing on the city wall, looking at the horizon in the distance, he let out a long sigh of relief. The wind was beautiful and there was no threat of zombies. For ordinary people, this was happiness, right?


    Dong! The kettle on the table suddenly trembled and the water inside spilled out.


    "An earthquake?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The earth trembled faster and faster, and a ck dot appeared on the horizon. This ck dot was rapidly expanding!


    Kong Yun looked at the constantly expanding ck dot and saw it jump up. It actually crossed a distance of several hundred meters!


    "Super Titan zombie!" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank!


    "Bang!" The Super Titan Zombie grabbed a rock and swung it forcefully. The huge rock drew a trajectory in the sky andnded in the gathering ce.


    "Bang!" As the boulder fell, dozens of people were killed by the boulder, their flesh and blood muddled.


    That super Titan zombie was at least five to six kilometers away from the gathering ce. A few hundred kilograms of stones could actually be thrown five to six kilometers away, like a missile!


    "Super Titan zombies! Super Titan zombies!" At this time, the militia on the city wall also discovered the Super Titan Zombies in the distance. Their voices were trembling!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The people in the gathering area began to scream. The survivors all knew how powerful the Super Titan Zombies were. They were almost invincible existences. If they encountered one, they would undoubtedly die.


    Sun Changkong was also inexplicably shocked. Although he was an Adept, he was still unable to fight against that super Titan zombie. He was not Yun Wusheng, and his Adept was not strong enough to kill a Titan zombie!


    "Roar!" The earth trembled, and the super Titan zombies were getting closer and closer to the gathering ce, getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer!


    "Boom!" Super Titan zombies directly passed through the assembly area. The steel walls could not block the Super Titan zombies. The people in the assembly area were trampled into meat sauce by the Super Titan zombies.


    The flesh and blood of humans did not attract the super Titan zombies. The super Titan zombies that were running wildly all the way disappeared in an instant.


    The people in the gathering ce were still in shock. The frightened Sun Changkong looked at his body in disbelief. He didn''t die, but he encountered a Titan zombie that didn''t die!


    Kong Yun also looked into the distance, puzzled as to what had attracted the Titan zombie to rush over so recklessly.


    "Pa!" Kong Yun snapped his fingers and a red bolt of lightning disappeared from the horizon. The fire phoenix chased after the Titan zombie.


    "Heavens! Heavens!" The people in the assembly area cried out in rm.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and repair the city wall. The smell of blood will soon lure the zombies over. Wait for death!" Sun Changkong roared. Under the organization of the militia, the green and strong people of the gathering ce began to repair the city wall. Under the threat of death, everyone erupted with astonishing energy.

 Chapter 44 Injury

    <h4>Chapter 44 Injury</h4>


    Zombies were particrly sensitive to the smell of blood, especially human blood. It would stir up the viciousness of zombies from several kilometers away. This time, the super Titan zombies had killed at least hundreds of people. The strong smell of blood would definitely attract arge number of zombies.


    If there was a gap in the city wall, only the sporadic firepower on the city wall would not be able to resist the zombies. Once the zombies rushed in, the entire gathering ce would be finished.


    Thick steel tes were lifted to the side of the city wall. The welding torch spat out mes and welded the steel tes together with the city wall!


    The gathering ce obviously did not have the technology of the military. Repairing the city walls could only be done bit by bit. There were only a handful of steel walls that could automatically retract and retract in the military.


    "Coming." Kong Yun looked at the dense ck dots in the distance and sighed slightly.


    The zombies moved very quickly. Judging from this posture, there were at least ten thousand zombies this time.


    Ten thousand zombies weren''t scary. What was scary was the new type of zombies hidden inside. As long as there was a new type of zombie, the difficulty of defending the gathering ce would increase tens of times.


    Sun Changkong''s gathering ce did not have long-range firepower. He could only bring these zombies closer and fight them. Kong Yun could only pray that there were no fire zombies in the zombies. Otherwise, there would be no need to guard this gathering ce.


    Tens of thousands of zombies were galloping on the ground, and the impact wasn''t much weaker than a super Titan zombie!


    Two kilometers away, the zombies were still two kilometers away from the gathering ce, and the militia on the city wall tightened their grip on their weapons.


    1.5 kilometers, Wu Huangyang''s zombie horde had put quite a bit of pressure on the militia in the gathering area.


    Five hundred meters, the militia on the city wall could already see the ugly head of the zombie!


    Two hundred meters had already entered the effective range of the weapon!


    "Fire!" Sun Changkong shouted and pulled the trigger in his hand first!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The militia on the city wall opened fire at the same time. Bullets pierced through the zombie''s body. The zombie''s body was shattered, but there were too many zombies. The zombies in front fell, and the zombies behind immediately rushed forward.


    Kong Yun stared at the zombies behind him. Ordinary zombies were not to be feared. What he was truly on guard against were the new zombies!


    "Da da da!" The artillery on the city wall continued to operate. The huge bullets had powerful kic energy. After a bullet tore apart a zombie, it pierced through more than a dozen zombies in session.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed through the zombies. Its speed was extremely fast. It shuttled through the zombies and quickly approached the city wall!


    "Swift zombie!" The zing me Spear instantly appeared in his hand, and he had to deal with this zombie.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, the soldiers on the city wall let out miserable screams, their chests pierced through by sharp des!


    "It''s the Shadow de Zombie!" Sun Changkong shouted loudly. The earth armor was put on his body and he carried the earth saber and rushed forward.


    Kong Yun did notg behind either. The zing me Spear shed with a cold light and pierced through the head of the Shadow de Zombie!


    This Sun Changkong had obviously trained in ancient martial arts as well. His movements were agile and his saber techniques were exquisite. He was able to fight two shadow-de zombies alone with ease!


    "Bang!" The zombie also appeared on the city wall and pounced on Sun Changkong. It opened its mouth and bit towards Sun Changkong''s neck.


    Sun Changkong snorted. He had long been wary of this divine speed zombie. With a sh of the earth saber, the divine speed zombie seemed to have collided with the edge of the saber. In an instant, it was sliced into two pieces.


    ''"What a skilledbat skill, what a wealth ofbat experience. You can deliberately sell a w in the situation of being pinched by two Shadow de Zombies, luring the Spirit Speed Zombies into a trap and killing the Spirit Speed Zombies with a single saber!" Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Suchbat skills and richbat experience could only be tempered by fighting on the battlefield all year round!


    "Pu!" Sun Changkong avoided the attack of the two shadow-de zombies. The earth saber was sliced horizontally, one de with two heads, and the heads of the two shadow-de zombies were chopped off.


    The battle on the city wall was over, and the battle on the city wall was nearing its end. The zombies were piled almost as high as the city wall. If the firepower on the city wall broke, the zombies would easily enter the city. Once a zombie entered the city and bit a person, there would be a chain reaction, and the entire assembly area would be destroyed.


    If it weren''t for Kong Yun and Sun Changkong, the Shadow de Zombie and Swift Zombie''s surprise attack would have been enough to destroy the defensive firepower on the city wall!


    The corpses of zombies were also extremely precious resources. The corpses of zombies were carried by militia wearers in iron robes!


    Compared to the battles here, Kong Yun wanted to know what the super Titan zombie had been doing. The fire phoenix hadn''t returned after following it for so long. Could it be that something unexpected had happened?


    Just as Kong Yun was worried about the phoenix, a long cry came from the sky. A fiery red figure submerged into the distant mountain peak.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. The fire phoenix''s cry actually carried a trace of sorrow. Even its speed was only about half of its original speed.


    "Holy sh*t, Huo Feng is really in trouble!" Kong Yun took a deep breath and left the gathering ce without greeting anyone.


    Sun Changkong couldn''t help but frown when he heard the return from his subordinates, "There''s nothing special about going to the Three Suns Mountain?"


    Back then, when he was choosing the gathering ce, Sun Changkong had already figured out the terrain nearby. Three Suns Mountain was located on the right side of the gathering ce. It was already apliment to say that it was a mountain. It was just a small hill at an altitude of two to three hundred meters. There were no mutated nts or beasts in it, and there was no value to it.


    The small hill at an altitude of two to three hundred meters was a piece of cake for Kong Yun, and he rushed to the top of the mountain in one breath.


    The fire phoenix was crawling on the ground, its surroundings were covered in crimson blood, emitting astonishing heat!


    "Fire Phoenix''s blood!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. The Fire Phoenix was actually injured. There was a ferocious wound on the back of the Fire Phoenix, and many fiery red feathers had fallen off.


    "How did you get so badly injured?" Kong Yun carefully picked up the fire phoenix. There was actually a small hole in the fire phoenix''s abdomen, and it was bleeding endlessly.


    "How could this be?" Kong Yun was greatly shocked. The fire phoenix''s injuries were much more serious than he had imagined.


    Although the fire phoenix hadn''t been born for a long time, it was still a warrior-level mutated beast. Its body was tough and could be said to be invulnerable. This time, it was actually injured so badly!


    The fire phoenix cried out in anguish. The intense paining from its abdomen made him endlessly painful.


    Kong Yunforted the fire phoenix. Fortunately, he was prepared. He ced the fire zombie''s marrow liquid beside the fire phoenix''s mouth and watched the fire phoenix slowly suck it. Kong Yun''s heart rxed slightly. Eating it proved that he still had strength. As long as he ate the fire zombie''s marrow liquid, the fire phoenix''s injuries would definitely recover.


    Carefully bandaging the wound for Huo Feng, Kong Yun hugged Huo Feng in his arms and felt heartache when he saw the wound on Huo Feng''s body.


    Huo Feng had watched as she grew up and had never suffered a loss. This time, he had suffered such a serious injury, so he had to vent his anger on Huo Feng''s behalf.


    Just what exactly injured Huo Feng, that super Titan zombie?


    Although the Super Titan Zombie was strong, it wasn''t that easy to injure the Fire Phoenix. Moreover, this kind of slender wound couldn''t be caused by the Super Titan Zombie.


    "Where did you go with that super Titan zombie? Take me there and I''ll avenge you!" Kong Yun said.


    "Wuwuwu!" Huo Feng immediately became nervous and shook her head desperately. Obviously, she did not want Kong Yun to take risks. That thing was too terrifying. Even Kong Yun was no match for him.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen such an expression on Huo Feng''s face. He thought that Huo Feng, who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, would actually be afraid. Huo Feng knew Kong Yun''s strength. If even Huo Feng thought that Kong Yun was not a match for that thing, then Kong Yun was definitely not a match for that thing.


    "Chatter!" The fire phoenix cried out excitedly, as if it was describing how terrifying that thing was. Unfortunately, Kong Yun did not understand birdnguage, so he could not clearly understand what the fire phoenix was saying, but he could guess a bit.


    "What about that super Titan zombie?" Kong Yun asked. Even the Fire Phoenix was seriously injured and almost died. The fate of the Super Titan Zombie probably wouldn''t be any better, right?


    "Pupu!" Fire Phoenix pounced on the ground, not moving at all.


    "Dead?" Kong Yun asked.


    Fire Phoenix jumped up and nodded. That super Titan zombie was not as fast as Fire Phoenix in terms of speed. The lightning fast Fire Phoenix had barely managed to escape under that thing. Naturally, the Titan zombie did not even have a chance to escape.


    The world had truly be more and more chaotic. Not only were there many new types of zombies, there were also some terrifying unknown things. Even mutated beasts almost died.


    "Ji ji ji!" Suddenly, Fire Phoenix cried out in rm!


    "What''s wrong? There''s no danger here." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Bang!" A dandelion-like object floated above Kong Yun''s head, and a strong sense of danger instantly enveloped Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled, his body quickly metallized, and he hugged the fire phoenix in his arms!


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the entire Three Suns Mountain was instantly razed to the ground!


    Everyone in the gathering ce looked at the smoke in the distance in surprise. In just an instant, a small hill was actually blown up!


    "How is this possible? How powerful is this?" Sun Changkong watched in horror as the Three Suns Mountain had disappeared. Was it a missile attack?


    Such an astonishing explosion would instantly tten the entire assembly area if itnded around it.


    "Cough cough cough!" Kong Yun was crawling in the dust. Even his metal body was unable to resist the explosion. The hardest volcanic crystal iron was actually cracked. In short, Kong Yun was injured. This was the first time Kong Yun had obtained a metal ability!


    "Cough cough cough!" As the metal body retreated, Kong Yun coughed and his mouth was covered in blood. Just this strike had severely injured Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun struggled to stand up. Because he blocked the explosion, the fire phoenix in his arms was not harmed.


    "What the hell!" Kong Yun cursed inwardly. That dandelion-like thing actually exploded, and it was so powerful!

 Chapter 45 The Willow Tree

    <h4>Chapter 45 The Willow Tree</h4>


    Kong Yun grinned and sucked in a breath of cold air. Waves of intense pain came from his body. The injuries to his body were even more severe than he had imagined, and his internal organs were heavily injured.


    The explosion of that dandelion-like thing had already surpassed most human weapons. Even a Dragon-level mecha would be shattered into pieces in this explosion.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t slept in that strange cave for half a year, his body would have been shattered by the explosion.


    "Pu!" A green vine emerged from the ground and pierced Kong Yun''s chest.


    Dang! Kong Yun''s reaction wasn''t slow as he stabbed the zing spear at the vine.


    "Push! Push!" The tiger''s mouth trembled, Kong Yun''s body took a few steps back, and the zing me Spear came out of his hand!


    "Kakaka!" The zing me Spear was wrapped around the vine, and its body was twisting. The zing me Spear was actually twisted into pieces.


    "What the hell is this vine!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a mouthful of cold air. The volcanic crystal iron was actually twisted into pieces.


    The Fire Phoenix in her arms cried out uneasily, her body involuntarily trembling.


    "Is this the guy?" Kong Yun snorted, and an angel potion was injected into his body. His ability exploded, and the pain in his body disappeared. At this moment, his body turned into a metal body.


    This unknown vine was capable of shattering volcanic crystal iron. This power was not small. Even if it was a metal body, it was not safe. Kong Yun did not dare to be careless.


    "You fly first!" Kong Yun threw the Fire Phoenix into the sky. This vine was very dangerous. The Fire Phoenix was seriously injured, so there was nothing it could do.


    This vine was a strange thing that had injured the Fire Phoenix. Its strength was formidable, and it had already exceeded Kong Yun''s ability. Out of reason, Kong Yun would definitely not look for trouble with this thing.


    However, it wasn''t Kong Yun who was looking for him now, but this strange thing hade looking for him and almost killed him. Since he couldn''t dodge, he could only fight!


    Kong Yun was also very clear that with his current strength, he could not be a match for the vine. His only reliance was the angel potion in his hand!


    "Kill!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the zing me Spear in his hand transformed into hundreds of spear shadows.


    The green vine was extremely fast. It transformed into thousands of illusions in the sky, easily suppressing Kong Yun. Under the attack of the vine, Kong Yun was in full bloom. In just an instant, several wounds appeared on Kong Yun''s body, and the volcanic crystal iron body was unable to withstand the attack of the vine.


    "Hiss, this damn thing is so powerful!" Kong Yun sucked in a few mouthfuls of cold air, and the vines pumped on his body with burning pain.


    The green vine seemed to be tired of ying, and its body copsed straight like a spear, suddenly piercing towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun hurriedly dodged, but the moment Kong Yun dodged, the vine turned back. Kong Yun, who was in the air, could not dodge, and was pierced through his heart by this vine!


    "Cough!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out as Kong Yun''s metal ability retreated, and a bloody hole appeared in his chest.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix cried out in rm as it dived down, but it was knocked to the ground by a single blow from the vine. The vine split into two, engulfing Kong Yun and Fire Phoenix and dragging them underground.


    Sun Changkong looked at this one-sided battle in horror. Even if Kong Yun''s strength was inferior to his, it was still not much different. In front of this terrifying vine, he was only beaten up. If it was him, the result would probably not be much better.


    There was actually such a terrifying thing around his gathering ce. Sun Changkong was also afraid after thinking about it. Back then, he had chosen this ce because he had taken a fancy to the terrain here. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even facing the zombies'' siege, it was rtively simple to defend.


    However, if there were such a terrifying monster around the gathering ce, no matter how dangerous the terrain was, it would be useless. Wasn''t it a matter of minutes for the monster to destroy this gathering ce?


    "Leave, you have to leave. Staying here is a dead end!" Sun Changkong made up his mind.


    As for Kong Yun, who had been captured by that strange thing, he could only ask for his own fortune. Sun Changkong wouldn''t risk his life to save Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun, who had been sucked into the ground by the vines, quickly shuttled through the ground. There were actually tunnels underground that connected in all directions. Naturally, it was impossible for humans to open so many tunnels underground. Clearly, only this vine could do it easily.


    The vine pierced through Kong Yun''s heart just like that. Fortunately, Kong Yun had a special ability to protect his body, and his vitality was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have died the moment the vine pierced through his heart.


    After traveling for tens of kilometers underground, the vines suddenly soared into the air, and Kong Yun and Huo Feng were pulled out of the ground!


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. The dazzling sunlight almost made him unable to open his eyes.


    Giant skeletons appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked. These corpses had been hanging here for a while, and he seemed to have be one of them.


    "Roar! Roar!" Kong Yun looked at the roaring zombie with surprise. It was a super Titan zombie. Dozens of vines stabbed into his body, as if they were extracting something.


    This was an iparablyrge willow tree. Its branches covered a radius of one kilometer. There were countless branches. On each branch hung a corpse. There were mutated beasts, zombies, and, of course, humans. The willow tree continued to absorb energy.


    There was no doubt that this was a mutated nt, but it was different from the mutated corn Kong Yun had encountered before. This mutated nt was man-eating, and its strength had already grown to an astonishing level.


    Just a single branch could easily defeat him. If it was the main body of the willow tree, Kong Yun didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of scene it would be like to fall into the main body of the willow tree. Even a warrior-level mutated beast wouldn''t be able to endure it, right?


    Kong Yun sighed. No matter what, he couldn''t see any hope of defeating the willow tree. When he was captured by the willow tree, he was probably already dead.


    Kong Yun didn''t want to die, but in front of absolute strength, he didn''t even have the slightest desire to resist.


    "Zizzi!" The branches of the willow tree slowly pulled out from Kong Yun''s heart and ced Kong Yun on the ground. The fire phoenix was also ced down.


    Kong Yun looked at the branches that filled the sky in confusion. Was this the rhythm of letting him go?


    However, just as Kong Yun was about to leave, hundreds of branches blocked his path!


    "Alright, I knew there wouldn''t be such a good thing!" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He could only walk back when he was blocked by the branches.


    Hundreds of branches guarded against Kong Yun. Once Kong Yun took the wrong path, they would block and guide Kong Yun forward. They seemed to want to lead Kong Yun deeper into the willow tree.


    Turning around, Kong Yun seemed to have arrived at the core of the willow tree, a hole guarded by thousands of branches!


    When Kong Yun appeared here, all the branches around the tree hole scattered, obviously wanting him to enter.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He didn''t seem to have any other choice. The willow tree''s intelligence wasn''t low.


    "You''re finally here!" As soon as Kong Yun''s feet stepped into the tree hole, a human voice came from the tree hole.


    Kong Yun was shocked. Could it be that other than him, there were other people in the cave?


    "Don''t be surprised. I am a willow tree. It''s just that I have learned your humannguage." The willow tree chuckled.


    Kong Yun did not find this funny. Instead, he felt that it was very scary. This mutated nt was even more scary than he had imagined.


    "Why did you lure me here?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Are you afraid of me?" A branch hung down from the tree hole, and a wooden cup fell into Kong Yun''s hand. Inside was a light green liquid.


    "Drink it first. It''s good for your injuries. Your internal organs have been severely injured. If you don''t heal it in time, it will leave behind aftermath in your eyes and affect your abilities." Willow Tree said indifferently.


    "Thank you, but this injury seems to be due to you." Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "What is this?" Kong Yun sniffed and had a faint fragrance.


    "My juice!" Daliushu said indifferently.


    "The sap of the tree." Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. This shouldn''t be a problem.


    "I extracted it from the marrow of a zombie." The willow added.


    "Pu!" As soon as Kong Yun drank it, he spat it out. The marrow fluid of the zombie wasn''t as strong as it tasted.


    "What''s so strange about that? Aren''t all of your human gene potions made from zombie marrow?" The willow tree snorted.


    Kong Yun looked at the top of his head in disbelief, "Are you saying that the ingredient of the human gene medicine is the marrow of a zombie?"


    "Is that strange?" The willow tree asked.


    The appearance of the gene medicine was after the zombie. Everyone was specting about the use of the zombie marrow fluid, but they did not expect that the zombie marrow fluid was made from the material of the gene medicine.


    "We humans don''t know anything. How did you know?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ve eaten a lot of humans and absorbed their memories. There are also quite a few military researchers among them." The willow tree''s voice actually became somewhat mischievous.


    However, Kong Yun did not feel that this willow tree was naughty. Instead, his body was cold. This willow tree was very terrifying, and he was not soft-hearted when killing people. The military''s researchers were the best protected type of people, but they were actually killed by him.


    "You didn''t capture me here just to show off your strength, did you?" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    "Of course, I won''t do such a boring thing. Your strength is not bad. I think you can be one of the candidates." Daliushu said with a smile.


    "Who is it? Who is it?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Boom!" A green egg suddenlynded in the tree hole. It was the size of a fist, and there were some strange patterns on the green eggshell. It looked somewhat simr to the egg of the mingo back then.


    Kong Yun looked at the green egg in disbelief. If he was not mistaken, this was the egg of a mutated beast, right? But could treesy eggs? This seemed a little bullsh*t.

 Chapter 46 Willow Tree Gift

    <h4>Chapter 46 Willow Tree Gift</h4>


    "Did youy this egg?" Kong Yun felt that asking this question was simply courting death.


    "I swallowed a lot of mutated beasts. They all reproduce in this way. I find it interesting." Said the willow tree.


    "Damn, destroy the Three Temples!" Kong Yun felt that his world outlook had copsed, and even the willow tree had reproduced through eggs.


    Forget about how this willow tree reproduces, would this fellow give this egg to him so kindly?


    From the corpses hanging on the branches outside, it could be seen that this willow tree was definitely ruthless. Whether it was humans, zombies, or even mutated beasts, they were all his food. Kong Yun did not believe that this willow tree would be so kind-hearted. Could there be any conspiracy behind this?


    "What are you hesitating about?" The willow tree seemed to have noticed Kong Yun''s worries.


    "Nothing ¡­ Nothing. Happinesses a little suddenly." Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "Happinesses a little suddenly. That''s right, I like it." The branches of the willow tree waved, seemingly expressing joy in their hearts.


    This scene was too strange. Kong Yun''s goosebumps were about to rise, but he didn''t have the courage to disturb the willow tree. This willow tree''s strength was heaven-defying. If it angered the willow tree, it wouldn''t be as good as his fruit to eat.


    When he was captured by the willow tree, Kong Yun thought that he would die without a doubt. He didn''t have any scruples when he spoke. Now that the willow tree didn''t seem to want to kill him, Kong Yun saw the hope of survival and didn''t dare to speak randomly. He was afraid that he would anger the willow tree. After all, as long as anyone could live, no one was willing to die. As for face, who cared?


    Kong Yun picked up the green egg. The moment he touched Kong Yun''s finger, the green eggshell began to dpose, revealing the green sapling inside.


    "Zzz zz." The green sapling suddenly jumped up. With a flick of the leaf, a cut was made in Kong Yun''s palm. The sapling turned into a ray of green light and drilled into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun, who was extremely shocked, sat down on the ground. This sapling drilled into his body. Could it be that he wanted to use his body as a sacrifice to slowly absorb his flesh and blood?


    The willow tree sighed slightly, "Your courage is still too small. Thest human was much bolder than yours."


    "Thest human, was there a human before me?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Yes, a man named Yun Wusheng, from the military, he is much more courageous than you." Said the willow tree.


    Kong Yun looked at the willow tree in surprise. Yun Wusheng, wasn''t that the number one expert in the military? He was ranked first on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings, and was also an Adept. When the zombies attacked the city, he was the one who killed a super Titan zombie.


    "Yun Wusheng also took a sapling?" Kong Yun looked at the willow tree in confusion. What exactly was this willow tree nning?


    "He came much earlier than you. This was two years ago." Said the willow tree.


    ording to the willow tree, including Kong Yun''s sapling, he had divided out a total of nine saplings, including two for humans, four for mutated beasts, and three for zombies.


    However, the willow tree did not say the reason why he separated the saplings. The willow tree seemed to be hiding some secret. Unfortunately, Kong Yun did not have the courage to ask. It was already extremely rare for him to be able to save a life.


    He turned around three steps and looked at the willow tree that looked like a forest. Kong Yun sighed slightly. When he walked three kilometers away, the willow tree did not attack him. Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. The willow tree actually did not kill him.


    "The thin Golden Saint bloodline is interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that other than me, there would also be people who havee into contact with the Ancient Era''s human race!" A golden figure walked out of the tree hole and smiled faintly.


    Thirty years ago, Willow trees are just ordinary mutants, He wasn''t as powerful as he was now, but one day, his roots pierced through the mud and he discovered a coffin. He opened the coffin and found a golden corpse inside. After absorbing the golden corpse, the willow tree''s body underwent astonishing changes, and he knew some things about the past that had been sealed in dust.


    Kong Yun looked at the branch that extended from his finger and thought. This willow branch continued to stretch, and the metal ability wrapped around it. With a flick of the willow branch, a ravine appeared on the ground!


    "What a powerful force!" Kong Yun sighed in surprise. This sapling wasn''t sucking on Kong Yun''s flesh and blood. Instead, it relied on Kong Yun''s metal abilities for a living. After absorbing the metal abilities, this sapling could cooperate with Kong Yun''s metal abilities.


    However, the appearance of the willow tree and its style still confused Kong Yun. This feeling of being yed with by others made Kong Yun feel very ufortable.


    What he knew was too little. The only brain that couldmunicate with the outside world was damaged. Kong Yun didn''t even know where he was.


    Kong Yun did not return to Sun Changkong''s gathering ce. Instead, he walked in the opposite direction. He needed to calm himself down now and think about what he should do in the future.


    In the gathering ce of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group, Long Xingtian was like a furious lion. His son''s corpse was lying in front of him. Although his son was useless, he was still his son. How dare he kill his son?


    "The people Young Master brought with him were all dead, and the annihtors also disappeared without a trace." The Myriad Kings Mercenary Group said.


    "Find him! Even if he digs three feet into the ground, he must find the person who killed my son!" Long Xingtian clenched his palm and a ball of me rose!


    Adept, this Long Xingtian is also an Adept!


    "Looks like our potion is indeed useful. Guild Leader Long has sessfully awakened his ability!" A youth wearing sses smiled.


    "How many Awakening Potions do you still have? I want them all!" Long Xingtian said.


    "Guild Leader Long, the Awakening Potion is not so easy to manufacture. A single Awakening Potion is priceless." The sses-wearing youth said.


    "Cut the crap. Name a price." Long Xingtian interrupted the young man impatiently.


    "A warrior-level mutated beast, ten Awakening Potions!" The youth wearing sses stood up.


    "Isn''t your Dark Shadow''s appetite too great?" Even Long Xingtian''s heart trembled. A warrior-level mutated beast was almost an undefeatable existence for humans. A warrior-level mutated beast could easily destroy a city.


    "It may be difficult for others, but it shouldn''t be a problem for Guild Leader Long." The youth wearing sses said with a smile.


    Long Xingtian snorted, "Looks like you already found out the details of my Myriad Kings Mercenary Group before you came."


    ''"Ten Awakening Potions is enough for Dragon Guild Leader to have ten more subordinates. As an addition, we will provide Dragon Guild Leader with a set of Awakening Potions that will allow him to increase his abilities to B-ss." "Awakening Potions are enough for Dragon Guild Leader to have ten more subordinates." The sses-wearing youth said.


    Long Xingtian raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he was tempted. He had a high position. Even if he wasn''t an Adept before, he knew much more about Adepts than Kong Yun.


    Adepts were also divided into different levels. From low to high, they were E-D-C-B-A. It was said that a B-level Adept was alreadyparable to a warrior-level mutated beast sect. Yun Wusheng, who killed a super Titan zombie in one move in War Dragon City, was only a C-level Adept. This shadow actually had such great ability to make him a B-level Adept.


    Long Xingtian''s fingers continued to tap on the table. He was concerned about the gains and losses of this transaction. Although the corpse of a warrior-level mutated beast was iparably precious, it was even more important for the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group to add a few abilities.


    "I can give you the corpse of a warrior-level mutated beast, but I still need to attach a condition!" Long Xingtian said.


    "What conditions?"


    "Find the murderer who killed my son!" Long Xingtian''s eyes shone with a cold light.


    "No problem, give me two days!" The youth in sses pushed his sses.


    With the strength of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps, it was naturally impossible to kill a warrior-level mutated beast. However, after Zhan Long City was destroyed, the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps retreated. They passed a mountain peak and found a dead mutated beast in the cave. This mutated beast had already died for a long time, but the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps had picked up a single leak.


    The sses-wearing youth reported the situation to the organization through his brain and soon received an answer.


    "Guild Leader Long, it seems like you don''t need to wait for two days. The culprit who killed your son has already been found." The sses-wearing youth pointed and an image appeared in front of Long Xingtian.


    "It''s him. Didn''t he die outside?" Long Xingtian frowned. Naturally, he knew the person on the screen. In Zhan Long City, he was quite famous. However, this reputation was obtained by stepping on his Myriad Kings Mercenary Group.


    "Kong Yun, he should have died half a year ago." Long Xingtian shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t die and killed your son." The youth wearing sses shook his head.


    "Location!" Long Xingtian gritted his teeth. He would definitely tear this person who killed his son into pieces.


    "He entered Wolf Tail Mountain two days ago and hasn''te out yet." The sses-wearing youth pointed out the location of Wolftail Mountain on the map.


    "Gather!" Long Xingtian shouted loudly, and the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group immediately began to operate.


    Afterpleting the transaction, the youth wearing sses did not stay to watch Long Xingtian take revenge for his son. Instead, he quickly left with the corpse of the warrior-level mutated beast.


    "Captain, why don''t you stay and take a look? Kong Yun is not weak. It should be a good show."


    "What''s there to see if you''re courting death?" The youth wearing sses took off his sses and carefully wiped them with a silk cloth.


    "That''s right. No matter how powerful Kong Yun is, he is only one person. How can he be the opponent of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group alone?"


    The sses-wearing youth smiled faintly. "Oh right, let''s go back. Those old fellows in the group will definitely go crazy with joy when they know that I brought back the corpse of a warrior-level mutated beast."

 Chapter 47 The Careless Long Xingtian

    <h4>Chapter 47 The Careless Long Xingtian</h4>


    Within Wolf Tail Mountain, under a waterfall, Kong Yun yawned and sat on a rock fishing with a fishing rod in his hand.


    Fire Phoenix obedientlyy on Kong Yun''s shoulder. The wound on her abdomen was basically healed. However, the feathers that had been knocked off by the willow tree did not grow out so quickly. Some ces were bare and looked very ugly, "Chirp!" Huo Feng urged Kong Yun. He was already very hungry.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll be taking the bait soon. Have some patience." Kong Yun smiled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fishing rod sank, and Kong Yun instantly regained his spirits. With a fierce swing of the fishing rod, arge fish was pulled out of the water!


    This fish was ridiculously big, it was actually about the size of a cow!


    "Hehe, there''s something good to eat today." Kong Yunughed loudly. As soon as the big fishnded, the zing me Spear pierced through the big fish''s head.


    In the past two days, he had caught a few big fish. This big fish was very ferocious. Even if it escaped from the water, its movements were very flexible. If it wasn''t careful, it would be injured by this big fish.


    This big fish should also be a mutated beast. However, it was only a mortal-level mutated beast. Furthermore, it didn''t have any special attack methods. It could only be used as food for Kong Yun and the others.


    Light the fire, roast the fish, everything was so skilled, not long after, the fragrance of roasted fish came!


    Although the fish was ugly, its meat was fresh and tender. Even without any seasoning, it was iparably delicious. Kong Yun and Huo Feng liked it very much.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix smelled the fragrance of roasted fish and rushed forward impatiently.


    "Pa." Kong Yun stretched out a willow stick and knocked the fire phoenix to the ground!


    After the sapling entered Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun''s reaction was much faster. Even with the speed of a fire phoenix, he wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage in front of Kong Yun.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until the fish is roasted." Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Huo Feng. Huo Feng''s problem of stealing food was about to change.


    "Whoosh!" Kong Yun''s ears twitched as he looked up at the top of his head. What was this strange sound?


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix soared into the air, and a missile flew straight towards Wolf Tail Mountain.


    Kong Yun snorted and raised the thunderbolt. With a shot, the metal bullet collided with the missile!


    "Boom!" The missile exploded in the sky, and monstrous mes surged out.


    "What a big formation!" Through the sniper mirrors, Kong Yun saw hundreds of armor slowly approaching. Behind the armor were ten annihtors.


    Kong Yun saw the logo of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group on the armor. This Long Xingtian was here to avenge his son.


    "Bang!" Since he was here to seek revenge, Kong Yun was not courteous. He fired a series of thunderbolts and killed the mecha of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group five kilometers away.


    "Spread out!" Long Xingtian shouted loudly. Hundreds of mecha hid behind the obstacles to avoid Kong Yun''s sniper attack.


    "Hide, can you dodge?" Kong Yun chuckled as the sniper scope aimed at a annihtor.


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, a metal bullet shot out, piercing through the Annihtor''s armor in an instant.


    Long Xingtian was shocked. The armor of the annihtor was so thick that it was easily pierced through!


    "Boom!" Fireballs rose from within the Annihtor, and the Annihtor exploded. A single Annihtor was gone.


    "Fire, fire, kill him!" Long Xingtian shouted loudly, and all the proliferation mecha began to pour out their firepower.


    Long Xingtian was about to blow up the entire Wolf Tail Mountain. Kong Yun kept dodging the bullets and rushed out of Wolf Tail Mountain. The zing me Spear appeared in his hand.


    "You''re courting death!" Long Xingtian sneered. If Kong Yun didn''te out from Wolf Tail Mountain, it would still be troublesome to kill him. But now, he rushed out without knowing whether to die or not. That was courting death.


    Kong Yun''s body flickered amidst the rain of bullets. The bullets were actually unable to touch his body!


    "ng!" The zing me Spear pierced through a colonial armor, and Kong Yun''s body quickly escaped!


    "Da da da!" The metal torrent instantly smashed the armor into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Kong Yun continued to destroy the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group''s mecha, while Kong Yun himself waspletely unharmed!


    "Ghosts and gods from hell!" Kong Yun madly ughtered mecha of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps. The mercenaries of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps were extremely frightened.


    "Pa!" The zing me Spear flew out of his hand!


    Dang! A ck armored proliferation mecha shed down on the zing me Spear, and the zing me Spear was shot down.


    "You''re too arrogant!" A cold snort came from the ck armor.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the zing me Spear turned into liquid metal and returned to Kong Yun''s body.


    "Horned Dragon Armor, it looks like you''re an expert. You should be on the Combat Dragon City Expert List, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You''re so young, yet you''re acting so arrogantly. Do you think you''re invincible in this world?" Zhou Yin snorted coldly.


    "Invincible Under Heaven is not enough, but it is more than enough to kill you." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "You, who don''t even have mecha, can really say it!" Zhou Yin snorted and spat out a pale blue me from the back of the proliferation mecha , charging towards Kong Yun.


    The reason why the proliferation mecha had be the mainbat tool for humans was because it could greatly enhance humans'' abilities. At least, in terms of speed, humans'' bodies were far inferior to the proliferation mecha .


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s punchnded on Zhou Yin''s mecha. Zhou Yin''s body abruptly retreated, and the ultra-hard alloy steel de in his right hand was sliced off by Kong Yun.


    However, Zhou Yin was worthy of being an expert on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings. Although Kong Yun''s speed and strength had exceeded his expectations, he still aimed the weapon on his left arm at Kong Yun!


    "Laser gun!" Kong Yun saw that the weapon on Zhou Yingzhi''s armor was actually aser gun.


    A cold smile appeared on Zhou Yin''s face. No matter what kind of special ability you were, if you were shot by aser at such a close distance, you would die!


    However, Kong Yun did not dodge. He quickly grasped theser gun. The smile on Zhou Yin''s face immediately froze. The shocking heat instantly melted hisser gun. Even the left arm of the proliferation mecha melted under the high temperature.


    "It can''t be!" Zhou Yin was shocked.


    "Pu!" Zhou Yin subconsciously wanted to retreat, but Kong Yun''s palm had already pierced into the armor and the armor melted!


    Zhou Yin was ranked 63 on the Combat Dragon City Expert Rankings. He possessed the Dragon Dragon-ranked Growth Armor ck Sword, but in just one exchange, Zhou Yin had died at Kong Yun''s hands.


    Although the Ten Thousand Kings Mercenary Group was one of the three great mercenary groups in Zhanlong City, there were only five Dragon-level mecha. There were only about ten people who could enter the Zhanlong City Mercenary Group. Kong Yun had actually killed one person and destroyed one of the nting armor.


    "Die!" Long Xingtian appeared behind Kong Yun at an unknown time. A ball of me appeared on his palm and a palm was printed on Kong Yun''s back.


    Kong Yun staggered and took two steps back. A palm print appeared on his back, giving off a burning sensation.


    "Adept!" Kong Yun looked at Long Xingtian. The boss of the Ten Thousand Kings Mercenary Group was also an Adept.


    "What a tough body!" Long Xingtian snorted. His me palm actually didn''t hurt Kong Yun. This was something that Long Xingtian hadn''t expected.


    "Themander of the grand Myriad Kings Mercenary Group actually ambushed him. He is truly shameless!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "As long as we can kill our enemies, what does it matter if we lose face?" Long Xingtian sneered. Kong Yun was still too young. He wanted to use this method to disturb his mind.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Actually, that''s what I think!"


    "Pu!" A red bolt of lightning descended from the sky, piercing through Long Xingtian''s chest!


    "You" Long Xingtian covered his chest and his heartpletely shattered.


    "What? Are you unwilling?" The zing me Spear appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Da da da!" Dozens of armored mechs rushed forward, but the bullets they spat out were all absorbed by the clouds and pierced Long Xingtian''s head with one spear!


    "Guild leader, Guild leader is dead!" The mercenaries of the Myriad Kings Mercenary Group looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "Level B, there is no doubt that Kong Yun''s ability has reached Level B!" The sses-wearing youth smiled faintly as he watched this scene.


    "The Myriad Kings Mercenary Corps, one of the three great mercenary corps of Zhan Long City, is actually so weak!" Beside the youth, a woman snorted in disdain.


    "It''s not that the Myriad King Mercenary Group is too weak, but Kong Yun is too strong. However, Long Xingtian himself is too stupid this time. If he can use that set of special ability strengthening potions and raise his special ability to B ss, even if he is defeated by Kong Yun, he won''t suffer a miserable defeat." The youth wearing sses shook his head.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly and suddenly turned around. Liquid metal locked onto a fly!


    "Zizzi!" The fly was locked in liquid metal and began to spark and explode.


    "Looks like we''ve been discovered. The show is over. Let''s go back to the group." The youth wearing sses smiled.


    "What a sophisticated instrument. Who is watching?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    The Myriad Kings Mercenary Group had no leader, and Kong Yun had destroyed their courage. Naturally, they were defeated. Kong Yun had no interest in chasing after the deserters, and the remaining metal was enough for him to absorb for a while.


    Kong Yun found a set of injections on Long Xingtian''s body. It was marked with usage. Kong Yun could tell at a nce that this set of injections was an angel potion. There were a total of ten of them.


    "Long Xingtian actually has angel potions on him." Kong Yun put away the set of angel potions without any hesitation.


    Apart from the angel potions, Kong Yun also found ten potions that he didn''t recognize. They were simr to the ones on Long Zaifei''s body. However, Kong Yun still didn''t know the use of these potions. However, if someone like Long Xingtian could carry these potions with him, they definitely weren''t ordinary potions. There was no mistake in putting them away first.


    "Hey, there''s another brain, it''s still unlocked!" Kong Yun also found a brain on Long Xingtian''s body. The newest brain was exactly the same as what Kong Yun had bought earlier, but it was not locked.


    Thinking about it, Long Xingtian was too confident. With his own skill, no one could snatch this brain from him. However, it just so happened that Kong Yun was cheap, and he was finally able tomunicate with the outside world.

 Chapter 48 Returning to War Dragon City

    <h4>Chapter 48 Returning to War Dragon City</h4>


    Kong Yun activated his brain again and entered his information into it.


    "Didi didi di!" When the brain connected to the Inte, a series of messages popped up. The earliest time was half a year ago.


    "Big brother, my mingo has hatched. Isn''t it cute?" This was a message sent by her sister Kong Jiashi, along with a picture of her and the mingo.


    "Big brother, are you busy? Why aren''t you returning to me?"


    "Brother, where are you?"


    From the lines, it could be seen that this little girl had already begun to panic, and there had been no news of her brother for several months.


    "Big brother, Zhan Long City has been destroyed. Are you alright? Big brother, don''t scare me!"


    Kong Yun''s heart grew heavier and heavier as he looked at Kong Jiashi''s message. He could imagine how helpless this little girl had been these past six months.


    "Big brother is fine. His brain went bad a while ago." Kong Yun thought for a moment and immediately sent a message back.


    "Big brother, you''re fine. That''s great!" Kong Jiashi replied quickly, with a pleasantly surprised smile on her face.


    Kong Yun turned on the video call function, "Do you think I''m okay?"


    "Great, great. Brother, you scared me to death. I haven''t heard from you for more than half a year." Kong Jiashi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Right now, I''m not an ordinary person. There aren''t many people who can hurt me."


    "Big talk!" Kong Jiashi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "How is the situation outside now?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. He had been isted from the world for too long, and now he didn''t know anything about what was happening outside.


    Kong Jiashi''s expression changed slightly, "Very bad!"


    "What happened here?" Kong Yun''s heart sank.


    "The zombies rioted. Many new types of zombies appeared. Many small cities were destroyed. Tianjing City was also attacked by zombies. However, the zombies were repelled." Kong Jiashi said.


    Tianjing City was the capital of China. The most elite troops were stationed around Tianjing City. Most of the experts in China were in Tianjing City. It was definitely not that simple for zombies to take Tianjing City.


    However, Kong Yun''s expression was still iparably solemn. From his sister''s words, it could be seen that the new type of zombies did not only appear near Zhan Long City, there were arge number of new types of zombies appearing throughout China.


    "By the way, brother, I found some special ability materials in the library of Huaxia Academy. I''ll pass them on to you right away." Kong Jiashi said.


    Thick information was transmitted to Kong Yun''s brain. In order to gather information about these abilities, Kong Jiashi stayed in the library for a long time and even consulted the seniors of the Ability Academy.


    "It''s been hard on you. I need you to take care of my parents. I can''t go to Tianjing City for a short time. Don''t tell them what happened outside to prevent them from worrying." Kong Yun said.


    Kong Jiashi nodded, "I understand!"


    Kong Yun closed his brain and let out a long sigh of relief. The situation was even more serious than he had imagined. Many cities had been destroyed. The appearance of the new type of zombies was indeed a major blow to humans.


    Ability was apletely new power for humans. Many schrs and professors in Huaxia Academy were studying abilities, and they had put forward many ideas about abilities.


    One of these ideas caught Kong Yun''s interest. This was a myth and legend theory. Compared to the abilities he discovered now, he would be surprised to find that these abilities were very simr to the legendary spells.


    Some people can control fire after awakening a fire ability, After awakening the Earth Element ability, they had the ability to change the earth. The Water Element ability could activate the water of rivers in a single thought. The Wood Element ability could create a towering tree in the blink of an eye. Before the ability appeared, this was considered a myth, but now it really happened around them.


    This conjecturebined with many myths and legends in the history of China. One by one, even mutated beasts could be rted to myths and legends. There were many beasts in myths and legends that possessed unbelievable power. This was also very simr to the mutated beasts of today.


    Generally speaking, there were many types of abilities, but they could also be ssified into five types.


    Elementium element, capable of converting a part or all of the body into an element.


    Skill type, possessing a single skill, fireball, wind de, and the like. Moreover, these abilities would constantly evolve and be more and more powerful.


    A variation of a part of the body, such as an eye variation, that has a hundred times the vision of an ordinary person, or that can transform into a body to obtain powerful strength.


    Auxiliary, stimting nts, healing wounds.


    Spirit, which generates spiritual force, can control the thoughts of objects and even humans.


    At first, Kong Jiashi thought Kong Yun''s metal ability was a mutation department, but after discussing it with the seniors of the Ability Academy, the people of the Ability Academy were more inclined towards the Elemental Department.


    The most obvious feature of an elemental ability was that it could convert a part of one''s body or body into a certain element. After converting into this element, it could greatly reduce the damage one received, and could even immunize against damage.


    Elemental abilities were fairly rare amongst the five major abilities. Anyone who awakened an elemental ability would be able to be an outstanding elite amongst the Adepts if nothing unexpected happened.


    "Elemental?" Kong Yun looked at his palm. He was indeed able to convert his entire body into metal, which was in line with the characteristics of an elemental ability.


    As abilities were apletely new type of power, humans had yet to have a systematic method to cultivate them. All of them were at the groping stage.


    But then again, even if someone discovered a cultivation method, they wouldn''t take it out so kindly. The good stuff was just for exclusive use.


    Kong Yun''s fingers kept pointing at the map. Many cities had been destroyed. Small cities could not be visited, only those cities with stronger defenses.


    "Third-ss cities must be excluded!" Kong Yun pointed his finger, and the red dots on the map instantly decreased by more than half.


    "The zombie attack this time is very fierce. Second-ss cities may not be safe." More than half of the red dots on the map were missing.


    Kong Yun''s gaze swept back and forth across these cities, his defense was strong, and there was only one city close to him, Haimen City.


    Before the outbreak of Tian Qi virus, Haimen City was the municipality directly under the Central Government of China and the financial center of China. Because of its high consumption, the people of China even called it Shanghai.


    After the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, Haimen City had also be one of the few first-ss cities in China. In terms of prosperity, it could be said that it was no less prosperous than the capital, Tianjing City.


    Haimen City was so prosperous that it became the secondrgest city in China after Tianjing City. The Ji n had contributed a lot. An extremely ancient n had exuded astonishing vitality after the Tian Qi virus.


    "Ji Wushuang, Fire Elemental Adept, me Emperor, nine S-ss Adepts in China!" Kong Yun looked at Ji Wushuang''s information. No matter which title it was, it was enough to make people worship it.


    There were only nine S-ss Adepts searching all over China. All of them were experts guarding the area. With an S-ss Adept guarding the area, even if they were attacked by zombies, they would still be safe and sound.


    Although Kong Yun''s current ability was considered quite powerful, he was only barely able to reach the lower B-ss. Compared to an S-ss ability, he was much weaker.


    Kong Yun also knew the level of an Adept. An S-ss Adept was already standing at the top of an Adept, the most powerful Adept.


    "Haimen City, it seems to be a bit far from here." Kong Yun frowned slightly. The map showed that it was at least a thousand kilometers away from him.


    A thousand kilometers. I don''t know how many zombies and mutated beasts I''ll encounter. Walking across a thousand kilometers without any information is practically courting death.


    However, Zhan Long City had been destroyed, and the only armored train that could connect to the outside world¡­


    Kong Yun''s eyes shed. After the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, the main means of transportation between the cities was armoured trains. The thick armoured trains could withstand the attacks of most zombies and mutated beasts. If he could find an armoured train, he might have a chance to go to Haimen City.


    "But even Zhan Long City has been destroyed. Will the armored train still be here?" Kong Yun frowned.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Regardless of whether the armored train was still there or not, he had already made a trip to Zhanlong City.


    After Zhan Long City was destroyed, it became the territory of zombies. Only a few of the millions of humans in Zhan Long City had escaped. Most of them were infected. Therefore, the number of zombies in the vicinity of Zhan Long City was at least around one million.


    Millions of zombies, even millions of ordinary zombies, were an astonishing number, not to mention that new types of zombies would evolve out of these millions of zombies. This was no ordinary trouble.


    However, Kong Yun still had a sliver of hope. The zombies were only interested in human flesh and blood. They had no interest in hard steel. If nothing unexpected happened, they would not destroy the armored train.


    Although he was prepared, Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw the vast expanse of zombies and the bloodstained walls of War Dragon City.


    More than half of the 50-meter-tall city wall had been damaged. The broken city wall was covered in ck blood. Kong Yun didn''t even dare to imagine how cruel the battle on that day was.


    Kong Yun tried his best to take a light step. Under the effect of his special ability, Kong Yun''s feet didn''t make any noise as he stepped on the ground. He avoided the zombies and walked forward in the shadows. He touched Zhan Long City.


    The zombies'' sense of smell and hearing was far stronger than their vision. As long as there was no smell of blood on their bodies and there wasn''t too much noise, it would be difficult for the zombies to discover Kong Yun.


    Fire Phoenix scouts in the sky. If there was danger ahead, Fire Phoenix would warn them in time!


    Kong Yun had been in Zhan Long City for so long, so he already knew the route to Zhan Long City Station. He avoided a Titan zombie and climbed up a building. Kong Yun saw the armored train stopping at the station!

 Chapter 49 Survivors of Zhan Long City

    <h4>Chapter 49 Survivors of Zhan Long City</h4>


    Kong Yun''s luck was pretty good. When the zombies attacked Zhan Long City, an armored train happened to stop on the tform of Zhan Long City. The armored train could not leave Zhan Long City and could only be abandoned on the tform.


    There were only a few zombies around this armored train. With Kong Yun''s current skill, it wasn''t difficult for him to enter the armored train without rming the zombies.


    However, within the ruins of the tform, a few skinny figures shed past!


    It had been several months since Zhan Long City had been destroyed, but there were still people alive in Zhan Long City, where there were zombies everywhere?


    Never underestimate the ability of humans to survive, even in the worst of circumstances, they can still survive tenaciously.


    "Big Tiger, hurry, the zombies areing!" The youth in front stretched out his hand and grabbed the youth behind him. He pulled him into the tunnel and quickly closed the lid of the manhole.


    The two youths held their breath and waited for the zombies to pass by. They were holding onto a bag of moldy bread in their hands. This was the food they had found with great difficulty.


    Three months had passed since Zhan Long City was invaded. The amount of food that could be eaten in Zhan Long City was getting smaller and smaller. Even this mouldy bread was only found after looking for three streets.


    Although the bread was moldy, it was still a precious food. It could still be eaten sparingly for a period of time. It was already not easy to have a bite to eat in such an environment. Who would be so picky?


    Suddenly, the youth in front pulled out a dagger from his bosom and quickly stabbed behind him!


    "Pa!" A powerful palm grabbed onto the youth''s wrist.


    "You actually discovered me? Interesting." Kong Yun smiled and shook slightly. The dagger in the youth''s hand fell into Kong Yun''s.


    "Xiao Hao, are you alright? Who are you? Are you here to steal food?" Xiao Hu supported Xiao Hao and looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "Food, these moldy bread?" Kong Yun said as he looked at the bread scattered on the ground.


    "Our bread,pensate us for our bread!" With a cry of rm, the bread fell to the ground. It waspletely dirty and could no longer be eaten.


    "Scream! Scream louder! Lure the surrounding zombies over! Everyone, let''s y together!" Kong Yun snorted.


    Little Hao signaled Little Tiger not to make a sound, attracting the zombies. Everyone was going to die.


    "Your eyes" Kong Yun saw Xiao Hao and was immediately attracted by his blood-red eyes.


    Xiao Hao lowered his head. He didn''t want his eyes to be seen by others.


    "Interesting, interesting. A mutant?" Kong Yun smiled and walked towards Xiao Hao.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing to Xiao Hao!" Little Tiger picked up a rusty iron rod and smashed it at Kong Yun.


    "Whoosh!" Before the rusty iron rod could get close to Kong Yun, it turned into a pool of ck molten iron.


    "Raise your head. There is no need to feel inferior. This is the power bestowed upon you by the heavens." Kong Yun raised Xiao Hao''s chin and his blood-red eyes appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    His fingers touched Xiao Hao''s body. Although it was very weak, it could indeed sense the existence of a special ability within Xiao Hao''s body.


    "Although the ability is very weak, it is indeed an ability. It should only be an E-ss ability, right?" Kong Yun smiled and let go of Xiao Hao.


    If it was before, Kong Yun might not have been able to tell that Xiao Hao''s eyes were mutated abilities at a nce. However, after digesting the information from Kong Jiashi, Kong Yun had a general understanding of the mutated abilities. In addition, he could sense the weak abilities in Xiao Hao''s body, so Kong Yun could confirm that Xiao Hao was a mutated ability.


    Kong Yun looked at the vignt Xiao Hao with interest. The probability of his ability awakening was extremely low. In Zhan Long City, there were only dozens of people who could awaken his ability. He had actually encountered one of them, and he was only eight or nine years old.


    "What are you doing to Xiao Hao? Are you going to eat Xiao Hao?" Little Tiger pulled Little Hao behind him.


    "Cannibalism? Am I that scary?" Kong Yun touched his face. Although he couldn''t be said to be extremely handsome, he was still considered handsome. How could it have anything to do with eating people?


    "Hmph, don''t pretend to be stupid. You must be a cannibal. I''m not afraid of you!" Little Tiger shouted loudly. There was actually a faint howl of a tiger in his voice as he pped his palm over.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun casually blocked the strength of a child who was only eight or nine years old.


    However, Little Tiger''s strength exceeded Kong Yun''s imagination. Kong Yun couldn''t help but take two steps back. He looked at Little Tiger in surprise. Little Tiger''s palm had actually turned into a tiger''s w, its sharp w emitting a cold light.


    "Adept, how is that possible? These two brats are both Adepts?" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu in disbelief. Didn''t he say that there was only one person out of a million Adepts? Didn''t he say that there were very few Adepts? Why did he run into two little ones who were Adepts? Could it be that Adepts had be cabbages in the past six months?


    Meet two children, two children are actually mutants, this probability is too low, almost the same as the probability of a meteorite hitting the earth.


    "I don''t have a bad habit of eating people, but I''m very curious about how the two of you survived the zombie-covered War Dragon City. If you tell me, this piece of jerky will be yours." Kong Yun smiled and took out arge piece of jerky from his backpack.


    "Gulu."


    "Gulu."


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Hao couldn''t help but swallow their saliva as they stared fixedly at this piece of jerky. To the two and a half-grown boys, the temptation of a piece of jerky was enough to make them forget many things, including their vignce towards Kong Yun.


    "Is this jerky?" Little Tiger looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s jerky." Kong Yun smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. How could there be jerky in Zhan Long City?" Little Tiger snorted.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Then how can you believe that this is jerky?"


    "Throw the jerky over here. Let''s have a taste!" Little Tiger said.


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head. Such a small child knew how to y tricks.


    With a flick of his finger, the piece of meatnded in front of Little Tiger. Little Tiger hurriedly caught the dried meat and impatiently stuffed it into his mouth.


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the wolfing tiger, "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, delicious!" Little Tiger said vaguely.


    "I still have more." Kong Yun took out two pieces of dried meat from his backpack and stuffed them into Xiao Hao''s bag.


    The hungry Xiao Hao ignored the fact that he had eaten. Although he had been tempered by the miserable life, he was still only an eight or nine year old child. Where did he get so much ingenuity? Who cared so much about the delicacies in front of him?


    "You should know that I''m not a bad person now, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Mm, if you give us food, you shouldn''t be a bad person!" Little Tiger nodded.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. What kind of logic was this? Giving you food was not a bad person. They had forgotten that they had treated him as a man-eating madman before.


    "Did you know that you''ve awakened your abilities?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Ability, what is that? Is it edible?" Little Tiger muttered.


    Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Little Tiger. However, Kong Yun didn''t have the right tough at them. When he awakened his ability, he was shocked. He thought that he had a terminal illness.


    "Ability is a very mysterious power. Once you awaken your ability, you will be able to possess powerful power and easily kill zombies." Kong Yun exined.


    "Kill a zombie?" Little Tiger and Little Hao revealed astonished expressions. They were all survivors of War Dragon City. They had witnessed how terrifying zombies were. Even the cannons and guns of the army were unable to resist zombies. However, Kong Yun told them that zombies could be killed by abilities.


    "Really?" Xiao Hu and Xiao Hao were extremely surprised.


    "All of you have awakened your abilities, and they are mutated abilities. Little Hao mutated his eyes, and Little Tiger mutated his arms." Kong Yun said.


    The two children were able to survive the zombie-filled Zhan Long City mostly because of their abilities. However, Kong Yun was still unsure of the exact abilities of the abilities they awakened.


    "Xiao Hao and I are both mutants. Can we kill zombies? My parents were bitten to death by zombies." Little Tiger asked.


    "As long as you cultivate your abilities and be stronger, you will definitely be able to kill zombies." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Can you teach us?" Xiao Hao asked.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I''m still in the groping stage, and my abilities are different from yours. The way I cultivate is also different."


    Little Hao and Little Tiger couldn''t conceal the disappointment in their eyes as they sighed deeply.


    "I can''t teach you how to cultivate abilities, but we can explore together. The three smelly cobblers are even better than Zhuge Liang. The three of us are better than the smelly cobblers, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Hao nodded seriously. Obviously, they wanted to be stronger with Kong Yun.


    "Is there only the two of you left in Zhan Long City? Is there anyone else?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, there are zombies all over the ground. We are all hiding underground." Xiao Hao said.


    ording to Little Hao, there were eight or nine of them, but only Little Hao and Little Tiger awakened their abilities. After awakening their abilities, their speed and strength were stronger than those of adults, so it was the two of them who came out to search for food.


    "My eyesight is exceptionally good. Even in the darkness, I can see clearly. I can also see zombies that no one else can see. Several times, we almost collided. It was me who discovered that zombies changed the path." Xiao Hao said proudly.


    Kong Yun nodded. The invisible zombie that Xiao Hao was talking about should be the Shadow de Zombie with mimicry ability. Even Kong Yun could only judge the location of the Shadow de Zombie by its voice, but Xiao Hao could directly see through the mimicry ability of the Shadow de Zombie. This was the ability that his eyes had mutated.

 Chapter 50 Sword-Backed Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 50 Sword-Backed Zombie</h4>


    Under Xiao Hao''s leadership, Kong Yun shuttled through theplicated underground sewers. Several times, when Kong Yun discovered danger and wanted to warn Xiao Hao, Xiao Hao could always change directions in advance, avoiding the weak mutated beasts and zombies.


    The underground sewers of Zhan Long City stretched out in all directions and were extremelyplicated. Xiao Hao''s memory had already surpassed that of an ordinary person when he was able to memorize the entire sewers.


    Although the underground was much safer than the ground, there were still sporadic zombies roaming in the underground sewers. Moreover, there were many animals infected by the Tian Qi virus that became mutated beasts. The mostmon ones were rats and cockroaches. Hound-sized rats and cat-like cockroaches were everywhere.


    The so-called security is only rtive security, Even though the mutated rats and cockroaches weren''t that powerful, once their numbers reached a certain level, it would be extremely dangerous. Moreover, once a fight broke out, it would alert the zombies in the underground sewers. Even the zombies on the ground would be rmed. At that time, they would truly die.


    Xiao Hao was always able to avoid danger. He relied on his mutated eyes. Unlike Kong Yun''s superhuman hearing, Xiao Hao could see it more intuitively. Not only did that pair of mutated eyes give Xiao Hao extraordinary eyesight, it must also have other special powers.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to faint, Xiao Hao finally stopped and carefully opened the iron fence. This was theirnding ce, carefully chosen by Xiao Hao. There were no mutated beasts and zombies nearby, and it was the safest ce in the sewers of Zhan Long City.


    "Brother Xiaohu, is that you?" A timid voice came from inside.


    "We''re back. We brought back a lot of food." Little Tiger raised the dried meat in his hand. These dried meat were naturally from Kong Yun''s backpack.


    "Great, there''s food, there''s food!" Instantly, cheers came from inside.


    Five skinny children appeared in front of Kong Yun. They were all young and between the ages of seven and nine. Because of hunger, the faces of these children were very pale, and their skinny bodies seemed to be able to reach them in a gust of wind.


    War Dragon City had been ravaged by zombies for more than three months. During these three months, these children could only hide in the sewers. The amount of food they could find was very limited. It was already very difficult for them to survive until now.


    Originally, there were sixteen of them, but many of them did not survive. Hunger and disease took their lives.


    Kong Yun leaned against the corner of the wall and watched the children wolf down without stopping them. Even if eating like this would hurt their bodies, he did not stop them. The bodies of these children were on the verge of copse. With food, who would care so much?


    Among the five children, Kong Yun did not discover the existence of an Adept. To be able to discover two children who had awakened an Adept in Zhan Long City was already a miracle. Even if he wanted to meet an Adept, Kong Yun felt that he was a little greedy.


    "Can the armored train at the station still be used?" Kong Yun sat down.


    "It should work. That armored train came before the zombies attacked the city. When they encountered the zombies attacking the city, they stayed there before they could leave. It seems that they didn''t suffer any damage." Xiao Hao said that they had also approached the armored train while looking for food. With Xiao Hao''s eyesight, he could easily see the specific situation of the armored train and did not suffer any serious injuries.


    The armor of the armored train was very thick, and it was forged from a new type of alloy. Its defense was extremely strong. Even if it was bombarded with heavy artillery, it would not leave the slightest trace on the armor of the armored train.


    With Zhanlong City''s smelting level and technology, it was impossible to produce such an armored train. Only Tianjing City possessed the technology to produce an armored train. Tianjing City used this technology to connect dozens of cities in China.


    Although human flying equipment had made a breakthrough after the Heavenly Awakening Year, the sky was the territory of mutated beasts. Until it was ast resort, humans would not fly into the sky. This type of armored train had be the main means of transportation for humans.


    The armoured train hadn''t been damaged. It could be said to be a great fortune amidst misfortune. At the very least, Kong Yun saw hope of leaving this ce.


    "Are you leaving in an armored train?" Xiao Hao asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to Sea Mountain City. It should be very safe there." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Impossible. There''s a very powerful zombie inside the armored train." Xiao Hao shook his head.


    "Very powerful zombies? What do they look like?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "He has golden armor and a sword on his back!" Xiao Hao said.


    Speaking of the zombie, Xiao Hao''s face was filled with fear. They were still looking for food when they approached the armored train, but through his eyes, Xiao Hao saw the zombie carrying a long sword!


    Kong Yun''s face was grim. He was carrying a zombie with a sword on his back. When would a zombie use a weapon? Could it be a new type of zombie? However, he had never heard of a zombie using a sword.


    ording to Xiao Hao''s memories, the aura of the zombie with the sword on its back was very strong. Even the zombie was extremely afraid of it and did not dare to approach the armored train. If one had to use a single word to describe the zombie, then it could only be the king of zombies. The king of zombies could only rely on the aura to intimidate the zombies in Zhan Long City.


    The number of zombies in Zhan Long City had already reached a million, but not a single zombie dared to approach the armored train, not even those new types of zombies.


    "So powerful?" Kong Yun eximed. Zombies were all brainless walking corpses. The zombie with the sword on its back was actually able to suppress the millions of zombies in Zhan Long City. Just what kind of existence was it?


    However, this zombie upied the armored train. The armored train was Kong Yun''s only hope of leaving Zhan Long City. No matter how strong this zombie was, Kong Yun was prepared to meet him for a while.


    Kong Yun''s ability had already reached the lower B level. He was already a rare expert amongst humans. Even if he could contend against a Staff Sergeant mutated beast, no matter how powerful the zombie with the sword on its back was, it wouldn''t be stronger than a Schr mutated beast, right?


    "Where is that zombie?" Kong Yun asked Xiao Hao.


    "In the first carriage of the armored train, I saw him several times. He basically won''t move." Xiao Hao said.


    Kong Yun nodded and ced the green backpack on the ground. "Divide the meat inside. I''ll go up and see the zombie with the sword on its back."


    "That zombie is very strong, unprecedentedly strong." Xiao Hao wanted to stop Kong Yun frommitting such a meaningless act of suicide.


    "It''s unprecedentedly strong. Compared to me, how much stronger is it?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "I don''t know, but it''s at least five times as much as yours!" Xiao Hao said solemnly.


    "Your eyes can still tell the strength of your body?" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Hao''s blood-red eyes.


    Xiao Hao shook his head, "I don''t know, but you really shouldn''t go. That zombie with the sword on its back is too strong!"


    "If it''s only five times stronger than me, then it''s not impossible to deal with it!" Kong Yun took out two Angel Potions.


    Kong Yun opened the lid of the manhole and avoided the zombies. He jumped up and shuttled through the roof. The armored train had already appeared in front of him.


    "I found it, Sword Bearing Zombie!" Sure enough, in the first carriage of the armored train, there was a zombie wearing golden armor and carrying a long sword sitting cross-legged.


    Sitting cross-legged was an extremely ancient sitting posture in China. The Chinese had abandoned this posture a long time ago. Apart from a few people who cultivated ancient martial arts, they would also use this posture to cultivate. This posture only existed in books, but now they saw it on a zombie, giving Kong Yun a very strange feeling.


    When Kong Yun was observing the zombie, the zombie seemed to have discovered Kong Yun''s existence. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked in Kong Yun''s direction.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. An astonishing pressure covered the sky and the earth. Kong Yun''s body stiffened. In front of this pressure, his body was actually unable to move.


    "How could it be?" Kong Yun bit the tip of his tongue fiercely. The intense pain from the tip of his tongue freed him from the pressure of the zombie with the sword on his back. An angel potion quickly poured into his body and felt the surging ability. Only then did Kong Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    Dang! At some unknown time, the sword on the zombie''s back was unsheathed and circled in the sky, piercing Kong Yun''s chest.


    "Flying sword!" Kong Yun let out a strange cry, jumped off the roof, and the zing me Spear appeared in his hand. He swept the tip of the spear, wanting to knock the sword away!


    "ng!" The zing me Spear broke in response. The flying sword was actually so sharp that it easily cut off the hardest zing me Spear!


    Before Kong Yun could be shocked, this flying sword had already pierced through!


    "How could this be?" Kong Yun was extremely shocked. The legendary flying sword actually existed, and it appeared in the hands of a zombie.


    "Are you kidding me? The flying sword is clearly just a myth!" The zing me Spear in Kong Yun''s hand resisted the flying sword.


    The tip of the sword collided with the tip of the spear. However, the volcanic crystal iron was as fragile as ss in front of the flying sword. The zing me Spear was slowly shattered.


    "Bang!" A piece of fiery alloy suddenly flew out of Kong Yun''s palm. mes shed and a violent explosion destroyed all the buildings nearby.


    ck smoke protruded from Kong Yun''s body, and the flying sword was drowned by the explosion of the fiery alloy!


    "It should be ruined, right?" Kong Yun thought to himself as he looked at the ck smoke produced by the explosion of the fiery alloy.


    However, a cold light pierced through the ck smoke and pierced straight towards Kong Yun!


    "Pa!" A willow stick stretched out from Kong Yun''s wrist andnded on the flying sword like a whip. The flying sword that couldn''t even resist the volcanic crystal iron was actually sent flying!


    "The sapling of the willow tree!" A trace of joy shed through Kong Yun''s eyes. The sapling of the willow tree was actually so powerful!


    The zombie in golden armor pointed his finger, and the flying sword that was sent flying immediately returned to his palm. The flying sword glowed slightly in his palm, and with a wave of the zombie''s arm, a sword light of about a meter appeared in the sky!

 Chapter 51 Seizing a Car

    <h4>Chapter 51 Seizing a Car</h4>


    The speed of the sword light was astonishing. Kong Yun could no longer dodge it. He ced both of his hands on his chest, and liquid metal quickly condensed into a metal shield.


    "Bang!" The sword light shed onto the metal shield. Even Kong Yun could feel the sharpness of the sword light through the metal shield. The volcanic crystal iron shield actually began to crack. The hardest volcanic crystal iron was unable to resist the sword light of the zombie carrying the sword!


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. He knew that this would not work. The sword light of the zombie on his back was too terrifying. If he blocked it, he could only die.


    The metal ability instantly changed the structure of the shield, and the interior of the shield was reced with a fiery alloy!


    "Ka!" The moment the shield shattered, the fire alloy inside exploded under the activation of the ability!


    The sword light was devoured by the mes. Although Kong Yun was also sent flying by the intense explosion, he heaved a sigh of relief. This sword light could be considered resolved.


    Whoosh! Suddenly, the sword-carrying zombie rushed in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t even see how the sword-carrying zombie moved.


    "Bang!" The zombie shed down with his sword, and Kong Yun hurriedly resisted. The zing me Spear broke into two pieces!


    Kong Yun pulled away from the zombie with the sword on his back. The sword in the zombie''s hand was too sharp. The zing me Spear that shed him was like cutting tofu. When did the volcanic crystal iron be so fragile?


    However, the zombie with the sword on its back was still faster than Kong Yun. It suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun and stabbed into Kong Yun''s back.


    Dang! The Nether Emperor''s spear tip pierced into the flying sword. With a rumble, Kong Yun''s body flew backwards.


    Whoosh! The flying sword broke through the mes and drew an arc in the air, circling behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath, twisted his body, and grabbed the flying sword with both hands!


    "Pu!" Kong Yun actually used his flesh and blood to grab this flying sword that could even cut through volcanic crystal iron.


    This flying sword was indeed iparably sharp. Kong Yun''s hands were almost cut off by this flying sword.


    The moment his hands touched the flying sword, Kong Yun''s metal ability covered the flying sword, wanting to refine it.


    When fighting the zombie, Kong Yun realized that this flying sword was extremely important to the zombie. Without this flying sword, the zombie''s strength would be greatly weakened, and he could even kill the zombie.


    However, the metallic ability was useless against this flying sword. On the surface of the flying sword, there seemed to be a force blocking the metallic ability. Kong Yun was actually unable to refine this flying sword.


    "Roar!" The zombie with the sword on its back roared angrily, its hands constantly dancing, as if it was summoning this flying sword.


    However, when Kong Yun caught the flying sword in his hand, there was no reaction at all. The connection between the flying sword and the zombie seemed to have been severed.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Although his metal ability was unable to refine a flying sword, the connection between the flying sword wrapped in the metal ability and the zombie with the sword on its back had also been severed. This zombie with the sword on its back was unable to summon the flying sword!


    "Without the flying sword, I''ll see what other methods you have!" Kong Yunughed loudly, then he held the zing me Spear and charged towards the zombie with the sword on his back.


    A zombie without a flying sword was like a tiger without its ws. Although it was still powerful, its threat to Kong Yun was greatly reduced.


    "ng!" The zing me Spear pierced into the golden armor of the zombie. The golden armor was very hard, blocking the zing me Spear. The zombie''s backhand was a palm strike.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body trembled and his metal body sunk slightly. A palm print actually appeared on his chest.


    Even without the flying sword, the zombie had suppressed Kong Yun in terms of speed and strength. Furthermore, the zombie''s moves were well organized. Even though Kong Yun had the advantage of weapons, he was still vaguely suppressed by the zombie.


    This sword-carrying zombie gave Kong Yun the feeling that he was an expert who understood ancient martial arts. Furthermore, his cultivation was extremely high. Kong Yun''s "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" spear technique could not take advantage of this sword-carrying zombie.


    Moreover, the golden armor on the zombie''s body was made of unknown materials. The zing me Spear could not even leave the slightest scar on the armor.


    The more the sword-backed zombie fought, the more courageous it became. It had already gained the upper hand. Kong Yun was in a daze, and he was struck twice by the sword-backed zombie.


    "Pu!" A ball of fire the size of a fist descended from the sky!


    The sword-backed zombie punched through the mes, and the zing mes immediately spread to the entire arm of the sword-backed zombie!


    Kong Yun took this opportunity to inject himself with an angel potion. Kong Yun threw out the zing me Spear in his hand, and the zombie with the sword on its back, which had stopped because of the mes, was shot in the head by the zing me Spear.


    "Boom!" The zing me Spear exploded, and the monstrous fire instantly drowned the zombie with the sword on its back. The zombie with the sword on its back that was right in the middle was still alive?


    "Roar, roar!" The furious roar of the zombie swordsman came from the mes. The zombie swordsman hadn''t died in such a violent explosion!


    "Pupu!" Two more fireballs fell from the sky in session. The fireballs submerged into the mes and the fire became even more intense. The scorching temperature melted the earth.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The zombie with the sword on his back struggled to climb out of the mes. Even though his entire body was wrapped in mes, he still didn''t die. His shocking vitality surpassed any zombie Kong Yun had ever seen.


    His limbs were broken and half of his head was blown off. At this moment, the zombie with the sword on its back could be said to have lost its ability to move!


    Holding the flying sword of the zombie, Kong Yun mercilessly chopped off the head of the zombie. The roaring zombie finally shut its mouth!


    The golden armor on the zombie''s body was still sparkling. Under such high temperatures, it had not been damaged or deformed at all. This golden armor was definitely a treasure.


    Kong Yun did not dislike the fact that this golden armor was worn by zombies. He swiftly removed it from the body of the zombie with the sword on his back.


    "ng!" The one who took off the golden armor was a ring that slipped down from the inside of the golden armor.


    Kong Yun picked up the ring, hung the corpse of the zombie with the sword on his back on the armored train, and brought the spoils into the ground.


    Little Tiger and the others nervously looked outside. When Kong Yun''s figure appeared in their line of sight, Little Tiger and the others heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, you killed that terrifying zombie?" Xiao Hao looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "How do you know?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "I can''t see the aura of that zombie anymore. I think you killed it." Xiao Hao said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "It took a lot of effort to kill him!"


    The zombie''s strength was definitely above Kong Yun''s. If Kong Yun''s metal ability hadn''t suppressed the flying sword and reduced the zombie''s strength by half, he wouldn''t have had a chance at all.


    However, even so, he barely managed to win under the circumstances of the joint fire phoenix sneak attack. If he took a wrong step, he could be killed by the zombie with the sword on his back.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chest and was struck a few times by the zombie with the sword on his back. He was still in a faint pain. It was too painful!


    "Are you still able to move?" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Hao and the others.


    "Big brother, are you nning to take us away?" Little Tiger''s face was filled with surprise.


    "Why else would Ie back?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    After eating the meat of some mutated beasts, these children regained some strength. Under Kong Yun''s lead, they were shuttling through the sewer. All the zombies and mutated rats they encountered were quickly dealt with by Kong Yun.


    Because the zombies were afraid of the zombies with swords on their backs, Kong Yun hung the zombies'' bodies on the armored train to intimidate the zombies. However, Kong Yun did not know how long this wouldst, so they had to board the armored train as soon as possible.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    When Kong Yun brought his nine children out of the sewer, the armored train was already surrounded by zombies. The zombies in Zhan Long City were also constantly leaning towards him!


    Little Hao and the others saw so many zombies around them, their faces pale. Little Hao and Little Tiger were fine, and the remaining seven children even cried, lying on the ground and not daring to move.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Although there were many zombies, none of them dared to approach the armored train. They could only roar in the distance. They were all afraid of the zombie with the sword on its back. Even though the zombie with the sword on its back had died, the aura emitted by the zombie with the sword on its back still intimidated them.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that he had made the right bet this time!


    "Hurry up, get on the armored train, don''t waste time!" Kong Yun pointed his finger, and the willow twisted around the seven children, quickly rushing towards the armored train!


    When Kong Yun and the children rushed into the armored train and closed the gate of the armored train, everyone heaved a sigh of relief!


    Kong Yun walked into the control room of the armored train and started the armored train. The heavy armored train slowly moved!


    "Bang!" A fireball came from afar, and the fireball sprayed by the fire zombie urately hit the armored train!


    "Boom!" The armored train shook, and most of the heavy armor was melted, but it did not prate!


    Kong Yun snorted. The metal ability quickly filled in the melted part. The armor of the armored train was extraordinary. It could withstand three to five fireballs from the fire zombies. Now that he had strengthened the armor, destroying the armored train wasn''t as simple as that.


    However, the fire zombie''s attack was a signal. The threat of the dead zombie carrying the sword to the zombies was weakening. Perhaps not longter, the zombie carrying the sword wouldpletely lose its effect.


    Increasing the speed of the armored train required a process. If the zombies rushed up before the speed could be raised, the armored train would even be overthrown by the zombies. However, once the speed was raised, the armored train would be unstoppable. Even the super Titan zombies might not be able to stop the armored train!


    Kong Yun could only hope that the armored train would be able to lift its speed before the zombiepletely lost its deterrent power!

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>


    The children in the armored train nervously looked at the zombies that were about to move. The deterrent power of the zombies with swords on their backs was getting weaker and weaker, and the distance between the zombies and the armored train was getting closer and closer.


    "Roar!" A Titan zombie roared and charged towards the armored train.


    "Bang!" However, the head of this Titan zombie suddenly exploded, and its huge body suddenly fell to the ground!


    Kong Yun raised the explosive lightning and pressed a bullet into the barrel of the gun. Then, he fired another shot!


    "Boom!" The bullet exploded, and mes rose up. All the zombies nearby were burned to charcoal.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Kong Yun fired two more shots and killed many zombies, temporarily slowing down the speed of the zombie encirclement.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The armored train kept rumbling, and its speed became faster and faster. The deterrence of the zombie with the sword on its back finally lost its effect, and the roaring zombie charged towards the armored train.


    Endless zombies surged towards the armored train like a ck tide. Two Titan zombies blocked the front of the armored train!


    "Kacha!" The head of the armored train was like a de. The high-speed armored train easily cut open the Titan zombies. The corpses of the Titan zombies were sucked into the armored train and crushed into meat sauce.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Endless zombies flew onto the armored train, gnawing on the armor of the armored train. However, how could the armor of the armored train be broken by these ordinary zombies?


    "Bang!" Within Zhan Long City, a few fireballs sprayed out from the fire zombies hit the armored train. Dozens of fireballs instantly pierced through the armor of the armored train. The two carriages behind werepletely melted into molten iron by the fire zombies'' bombardment.


    "Full speed forward!" Kong Yun pushed the elerator of the armored train, After obtaining a certain eleration, the speed of the armored train suddenly increased. The zombies lying on top of the armored train were thrown down. The extremely fast armored train finally left Zhan Long City. Although there was a huge tide of zombies behind it, the speed of the zombies could not catch up to the armored train no matter what.


    "Kakaka!" There were still a few zombies on the armored train tightly grabbing onto the armored train, but Kong Yun didn''t care about these zombies. They wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Kong Yun leaned against the wall, and bursts of exhaustion surged up. He finally couldn''t help but fall asleep while relying on the angel potion.


    "Big brother is asleep!" Xiao Hao told them not to disturb Kong Yun''s sleep and closed the iron door of the driver''s seat.


    In his sleep, Kong Yun seemed to see arge mountain. On this mountain, there was actually someone flying on a sword!


    The scene changed, and a man in a daoist robe casually shed down a huge monster.


    These strange scenes constantly shed past Kong Yun''s eyes. This seemed to be a person''s life. Finally, this person''s life came to an end, and he and his sword rested on the ground.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. The strange scenes just now were deeply branded in his mind, "Dreaming? Why would I have such a strange dream?"


    However, when Kong Yun saw the flying sword beside him, his body stiffened. This flying sword ¡­


    Compared to the flying sword in his memory, Kong Yun discovered that this flying sword was exactly the same as the flying sword in his dream.


    "Is this a coincidence?" Kong Yun looked at the flying sword in his hand in surprise.


    If this was a coincidence, wouldn''t it be too coincidental? Even Kong Yun himself didn''t believe that it was a coincidence.


    "Could it be that what I saw was the life of the zombie with the sword on its back?" This thought suddenly appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun watched the sword-carrying zombie''s life like a movie. If that was the case, the sword-carrying zombie would have died a long time ago. How could it turn into a zombie?


    The clothes people wore in the dream were simr to the clothes worn by the ancient Chinese. It was at least a thousand years old from now.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun could clearly see that he was buried after his death. This flying sword and armor were buried with him. A corpse that had been dead for more than a thousand years would actually turn into a zombie?


    After so many years, Kong Yun only knew that the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus would infect living people. He never knew that even corpses would be infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus.


    Moreover, this corpse was buried at least a thousand years ago. It was actually able to remain intact for a thousand years until it was infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus and turned into a zombie.


    Kong Yun patted his face. Although he was thinking nonsense, if it was true, it would be too terrifying.


    Whether the Tian Qi virus was able to infect a corpse or this corpse came from a thousand years ago, it was all so ridiculous!


    However, Kong Yun was currently holding this flying sword in his hand. The flying sword that could fly in the air was so simr to the flying sword in Chinese legends.


    There were some strange patterns on the flying sword. It looked chaotic, but it gave off a very mysterious feeling.


    Kong Yun''s fingers moved along these lines, and the special ability in his body actually had a slight reaction!


    "The abilities in his body" Kong Yun was surprised to find that his abilities resonated with these strange patterns!


    Kong Yun could even feel that the flying sword was slowly absorbing the special abilities in his body!


    "Could it be that this flying sword was activated by a special ability?" Kong Yun frowned slightly and injected his special ability into the flying sword.


    "Ceng!" The de of the sword trembled, and a piercing sword intent soared into the sky!


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. What a powerful sword. The sword intent emitted from this sword seemed to be about to pierce through the heavens.


    After injecting his special ability, this sword quietly floated in the sky!


    "Flying sword, it really is a flying sword!" Kong Yun was pleasantly surprised to see this flying sword floating in the sky. Even though he had seen the zombie controlling the flying sword flying in the sky before, when he controlled this flying sword, Kong Yun was still extremely shocked.


    Everyone knew that the flying sword only existed in legends, but what only existed in legends appeared in front of him.


    However, the legendary flying sword could actually be powered by a special ability. This was a bit strange. Could it be that the mythical and legendary characters were also special abilities?


    After thinking for a while, the two words on the flying sword caught Kong Yun''s attention.


    "Pagoda!" This flying sword had its own name, the Buddha Sword.


    Kong Yun had chosen a spear when he chose his weapon, but he had obtained a legendary flying sword in the hands of the zombie. If he had known earlier, he would have chosen a sword technique!


    The material of the flying sword was extraordinary. The hardest volcanic crystal iron in Kong Yun''s hand was like tofu in front of the flying sword. Naturally, such a treasure could not be abandoned.


    That golden armor was also a treasure. It had been stabbed so many times by the zing spear, but it didn''t have the slightest scar. The defensive strength of its body had greatly increased.


    Compared to the Pagoda Sword and the golden armor, that ring was the most inconspicuous. It had fallen out when Kong Yun took off his armor.


    There was nothing special about the simple pattern. The material looked like bronze, but it gave Kong Yun a very hard feeling when he tapped it with his fingers.


    After putting this ring on his finger, he felt that it was not bad, so Kong Yun prepared to leave this ring behind.


    However, Kong Yun''s mind shed. The zombies with swords on their backs were all treasures. Could this ring also be treasures?


    "Ding!" Kong Yun tried injecting his ability into the ring.


    Sure enough, this ring also had a reaction to the ability. It began to absorb the ability, and the ability in Kong Yun''s body continuously poured into this ring.


    A minuteter, this ring still hadn''t stopped absorbing abilities.


    Two minutester, the ring continued.


    "You''re so good at eating. I''d like to see how many abilities the mud can eat me." Kong Yun snorted.


    ¡­


    Fifteen minutes passed and the ring continued.


    "Hey hey hey, I''ve eaten so much, that''s enough." Kong Yun was a little panicked.


    Half an hourter, Kong Yun''s face had already turned pale. Almost all of the abilities in his body had been sucked away by the ring.


    This ring was like a bandit crazily plundering Kong Yun''s special ability. It was true plundering, and Kong Yun couldn''t even stop it.


    After an hour, Kong Yun waspletely exhausted. This ring finally stopped.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, arge space appeared in front of Kong Yun. It was the size of a room. There were a few other things ced inside the room. Three palm-sized pill bottles, a leather book, and a wooden stick the length of an arm.


    "This is" Kong Yun looked at the space that had suddenly appeared.


    With a thought, therge space disappeared. Kong Yun looked at this ring. This unremarkable ring was actually a space item.


    Human space technology has already made a breakthrough. It is indeed possible to create some space objects, but space is very small. It can only be used to put down a sword or a few clothes.


    The space inside this ring was the size of a house. Such arge space seemed to have exceeded the limits that technology could reach.


    It was hard to imagine that this ring had been made thousands of years ago. However, on second thought, the legendary flying swords had already appeared, so it wasn''t strange for the legendary spatial ring to appear.


    Kong Yun thought, and arge space appeared in front of him. The leather book appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Swordsmanship!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. Although these three words were different from the current words, they were still vaguely recognizable. This was an extremely ancient Chinese character.


    Flipping through the book, Kong Yun''s special ability actually started to circte along with the words on it. Even though he didn''t recognize many of these ancient Chinese characters, when he saw them, Kong Yun seemed to understand their meaning.


    What surprised Kong Yun the most was that the special ability in his body was actually operating ording to some sort ofw. After circting within his body for a while, Kong Yun could clearly feel that his special ability had increased by a point.


    "An ability cultivation technique!" Kong Yun was pleasantly surprised to see this "Imperial Swordsmanship"!

 Chapter 53 First Arrival at Haimen

    <h4>Chapter 53 First Arrival at Haimen</h4>


    In modern people''s understanding, abilities were new powers. Although there were people around the world who awakened abilities, there was no systematic method of cultivating abilities. Adepts could only rely on themselves to slowly explore.


    After awakening their abilities, although they were much stronger than ordinary humans, ordinary Adepts were not necessarily opponents of ordinary humans wearing colonial armor.


    If an Adept wanted to strengthen their abilities, the only methods they knew were to use mutated nts and injections.


    However, neither mutated nts nor potions could be easily obtained from cabbages on the roadside. Cultivating an Adept required too many resources. Even the military and the government could not obtain so many resources to cultivate an Adept on arge scale.


    After Kong Yun awakened his ability for a few months, he was able to possess such formidable strength. Adequate resources were the most important reason for him to be a B-ss Adept.


    Kong Yun awakened a metal ability, and he was able to strengthen it by devouring metal. This was an advantage that other abilities didn''t possess.


    The cultivation method that all the Adepts were searching for actually appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up as he looked at the book "Imperial Swordsmanship" in his hand. Without a doubt, this was a cultivation technique for special abilities. Although the name was "Imperial Swordsmanship", it was not important. What was important was its connotation.


    After the special ability in his body circted along the route of the Imperial Sword Technique, it increased by a point. Furthermore, the special ability in his body started to circte automatically along this route. This meant that even if Kong Yun did not swallow metal and inject medicine, his metal special ability would continue to grow stronger.


    If Kong Yun had only guessed before, then he was now certain that the mysterious spells in Chinese myths and legends were closely rted to abilities.


    After closing the Imperial Sword Technique and putting it into his interspatial ring, Kong Yun took out the three palm-sized pill bottles. The ancient patterns unplugged the corks of the bottles. The fragrance from the pill bottles shook Kong Yun''s spirit.


    Kong Yun had also heard of the wonders of medicinal pills. He didn''t know if these pills were as miraculous as the legends had it. After eating them, he would be able to live forever.


    He stuffed three bottles of pills into his interspatial ring and went to the Shanghai Gate to see if he could detect the ingredients of these pills. Kong Yun did not dare to rashly swallow the pills. In the history of China, there were many people who died because of randomly swallowing the pills. Kong Yun did not want to be the next one.


    As for the wooden stick that was as long as an arm, Kong Yun nced at it for a few times and didn''t see anything special. He threw it back into his interspatial ring.


    Even Kong Yun hadn''t expected that his harvest this time would be so great. Not only did he obtain the flying sword and armor from the zombie, he also identally obtained a spatial ring. The biggest harvest came from this spatial ring. The value of the [Imperial Swordsmanship] cultivation technique was immeasurable.


    The armored train was traveling at full speed. Although there were often zombies pouncing on the roof of the armored train, they were unable to tear apart the defense of the armored train. Instead, they were blown to the bottom of the armored train by the wind and crushed into meat sauce.


    Kong Yun walked towards the rear carriage with his zing Spear. ording to the armored train, it would still take two days to reach Haimen City. Kong Yun wanted to make sure that they had enough food within these two days.


    If Kong Yun remembered correctly, the armored train had a carriage that was specially used for storing food.


    However, when Kong Yun looked at the half of the carriage that had been melted, he could only helplessly shake his head. Thest two carriages were used to store food, but when he left Zhan Long City, the two carriages were destroyed by the fire zombies. In other words, they had no food for the past two days and could only starve.


    Kong Yun did not tell the children about this news. He still had a few pieces of jerky in his backpack. In two days, it should be enough for the nine children to save some food.


    As for Kong Yun, he was able to minimize his consumption when cultivating his abilities. Even if he didn''t eat or drink, it wouldn''t be a problem for him tost through these two hours. No matter how bad it was, he could still eat metal. This armored train was made of metal, so he didn''t have to worry about food.


    "ng! ng!" The armored train suddenly trembled violently, as if something was hitting the armored train.


    "What happened?" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Hao. Xiao Hao''s blood-red eyes looked at the top of his head, and his face was filled with horror.


    "Zombie, a zombie is hammering the armored train!" Xiao Hao cried out in rm.


    "Zombies?" Kong Yun frowned. What zombie could destroy an armored train?


    "Bang!" Another loud noise rang out, and the armor on the top of the armored train caved in. Another attack would probably shatter it.


    Kong Yun snorted and stabbed the zing me Spear through the sunken armor!


    "ng!" A huge force shook Kong Yunhu''s mouth to the point of numbness. The armor on top of it waspletely shattered. A zombie about four to five meters tall opened its eyes and roared. Mucus flew everywhere!


    However, Kong Yun''s attention was focused on the zombie''s arms. His right arm was especially thick, and his palm hadpletely deformed. It was like a hammer. His left arm was rtively slender, and his palm was alsopletely deformed into a sickle.


    The right-handed sledgehammer and the left-handed scythe wereparable to Titan zombies. This was a type of zombie that Kong Yun had never seen before. It should be a new type of zombie!


    "You guys retreat to the back of the carriage and try your best to retreat!" Kong Yun ordered the nine children to retreat quickly. This zombie was obviously not to be trifled with. If he waved his hand, he would probably hurt these children.


    "Roar!" The zombie roared as it jumped down, and the sledgehammer in its right hand smashed down!


    "Ding!" Kong Yun took advantage of the situation and intercepted halfway. The tip of the spear was pointed at the sledgehammer!


    "So hard!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. This zombie''s armor seemed to be harder than a Titan zombie''s!


    At this moment of distraction, Kong Yun felt the back of his head turn cold. He lowered his head and swept his sickle over, scaring Kong Yun to the point that his heart and liver almost exploded. This zombie actually knew how to divert attention.


    Now that the zombie was getting harder and harder to deal with, and even knew how to divert attention, the days were getting harder and harder.


    "Bang!" He kicked the zombie in the abdomen and threw the zing me Spear at the zombie!


    "Bang!" The zombie''s right arm defended, and the sledgehammer smashed down the zing me Spear!


    However, a cold light streaked across the zombie''s neck. A ck line appeared on the armor-wrapped neck, and the zombie''s head slipped off!


    "Pu!" The zombie''s body smashed onto the deck like a stone. The cut was smooth and smooth. It was hard to imagine that the zombie''s armor could withstand the zing Spear!


    "Isn''t this flying sword too fucking sharp?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse. Being able to save his life under this flying sword was truly lucky.


    This zombie was obviously stronger than a Titan zombie, but it was weaker than a Super Titan zombie, between a Titan zombie and a Super Titan zombie.


    Hard armor, a hammer and sickle thatbined strength and attack. One-on-one, even Kong Yun would have to expend a lot of effort.


    However, Kong Yun, who possessed the Pagoda Sword, easily killed him and diverted attention. This kind of tactic was much better than a zombie slipping away.


    However, Kong Yun hadn''t expected that besides the fire zombies and super Titan zombies, there would also be such a new type of zombie. The zombie''s evolution speed was much faster than Kong Yun had imagined.


    Looking at the big hole above his head, Kong Yun shook his head. It was not good to open the skylight. He raised his hand and a piece of liquid metal stuck to the hole, gradually spreading out. After filling the hole, it quickly hardened. The hole repaired with volcanic crystal iron was no less defensive than the original armor.


    "Look, what is that!" Xiao Hao had good eyesight and was the first to discover a distant city.


    A city near the sea, the number one city in China, Haimen City!


    The Tian Qi virus originated from the ocean. Sea creatures were the first to be infected by the Tian Qi virus. The mutated beasts in the ocean were much stronger than the mutated beasts onnd. Haimen City could still exist near the ocean. One could imagine how powerful the defense of Haimen City was.


    Haimen City was already right in front of them. Kong Yun and the nine children looked excitedly at Haimen City in the distance. Once they entered Haimen City, they would be safe. This was a city second only to Tianjing City, the capital of China, and they would use Haimen City that did not fall!


    Five kilometers away from Haimen City, there were several satellite cities guarding Haimen City. If one wanted to enter Haimen City, they had to pass through these satellite cities.


    Once the armored train arrived at Satellite City, it would be unable to move forward. All of them would have to be inspected here. The transaction of goods would also bepleted in Satellite City. If one wanted to enter Haimen City, they would have to undergo a strict inspection to make sure that there were no wounds on their bodies and that they did not carry the Heavenly Awakening Virus before entering.


    Kong Yun stopped the armored train. The inspection forces of Haimen City immediately surrounded the armored train. All the guns in their hands were aimed at the armored train. If Kong Yun and the others made any unusual movements, they would be mercilessly shot by the inspection.


    Although Kong Yun did not think that the guns in the hands of these inspection units could injure him, in order to safely enter Haimen City, Kong Yun still raised his hands.


    "Where does this traine from?" Yan Jiu asked as he looked at the heavily damaged armored train.


    "Commander, we escaped from Zhanlong City. Zhanlong City has been destroyed by zombies. We managed to seize this bright armored train and escape." Kong Yun said.


    "Battle Dragon City, a small city at the third level. It''s strange that it was destroyed." A trace of disdain appeared on Yan Jiu''s face. In his opinion, a rank three city like Zhan Long City was not worth mentioning. He could not even withstand a mere zombie siege. Haimen City was by the sea, and even the Mutated Beast siege was blocked. He had the right to be proud.


    However, when Yan Jiu stepped onto the armored train, his expression changed drastically. He retreated one after another, his face filled with fear, "Death Sickle, Death Sickle Zombie!"

 Chapter 54 Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 54 Ocean</h4>


    "Pa!" The guns in the hands of the inspection team were instantly loaded. The pitch-ck muzzle of the guns was aimed at the carriage. Their expressions were nervous. Their hands were trembling. If it wasn''t for the pressure of military discipline, they would have thrown away the guns in their hands and turned to flee.


    Dead Sickle Zombie, The mutation of the Titan zombie, He was far stronger than the Titan zombies, The sledgehammer pierced through the armor and the sickle shed down. Even if a few Dragon-ranked Growth Armor experts worked together, they might not be able to take down the Death Sickle Zombie. This was a powerful zombie that wasparable to a B-ranked Adept. A Death Sickle Zombie was enough to destroy this Satellite City. Unless the Adepts in Haimen City acted, this Satellite City would be doomed!


    The foreheads of the inspection team were covered in sweat. Death was so close to them. Once this dead sickle zombie rushed out, they had no other choice but to die.


    "What are you doing? Put down your guns! Put down your guns!" Yan Jiu shouted loudly, and the members behind him looked at Yan Jiu in puzzlement.


    "Captain, Death Sickle ¡­ Death Sickle Zombie!" A member whispered.


    Yan Jiu snorted, "If the Death Sickle Zombie were on this armored train and you could still talk to me alive, you would have already been killed by the Death Sickle Zombie."


    The members of the inspection brigade all had lingering fear in their hearts. The Death Sickle Zombie''s name was outside, destroying a Satellite City alone. When they heard the name of the Death Sickle Zombie, they were already scared out of their wits.


    "This honorable lord, it''s been harding from afar. Why don''t you have a good rest in Satellite City No. 3? I''ll contact Haimen City immediately. It won''t be long before the formalities for you to enter the city arepleted." Yan Jiu said gantly, the trace of disdain on his face disappearing without a trace.


    Kong Yun saw Yan Jiu''s expression change. However, Kong Yun did not care. In this apocalyptic world, if he did not have strength, he would be despised. If he had strength, he would be respected. This was perfectly normal.


    "Hurry up and work, you people. Wipe the car and bring out the corpse of this dead sickle zombie. Do you still need Lord to personally do it?" Yan Jiu ordered.


    The members of the inspection brigade were also dumbfounded. It turned out that the dead sickle zombie in the armored train had already died. The captain didn''t say anything more clearly. They almost wet their pants.


    However, when they entered the armored train and saw the nearly intact zombie, they couldn''t believe their eyes. Other than their heads being cut off, there were no wounds on the zombie''s body. This also meant that they were killed in a single blow. Just how powerful were the people on the armored train?


    "This armored train is probably a big shot, right?"


    "Needless to say, even a dead sickle zombie can be killed. It''s either an Adept or a genius mecha Master."


    "Did you see that one of the children he brought with him had eyes as red as blood? Could he also be an Adept?"


    "It''s very likely that he awakened his ability at such a young age. His future is limitless!"


    "We wouldn''t have such a good life. If only we could awaken our abilities."


    The members of the inspection brigade couldn''t help but sigh. People were more likely to die than people, and the difference between people was so great.


    Yan Jiu nodded and bowed as he greeted Kong Yun. Whether it was an Adept or a genius mecha Master, none of them could be provoked by a nobody like him.


    Although the inspection team has a lot of power, However, that was only for ordinary people. Adepts and genius mecha Master were obviously not ordinary people. They were the main fighting strength of humans against zombies and mutated beasts. Their status was extraordinary. Even if they killed him, the upper echelons of Haimen City would not be convicted. Instead, they would recruit talents. Talents were the most precious in the apocalypse.


    "Prepare some food. We haven''t eaten for two days!" Little Tiger rubbed his stomach and said loudly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. The food will be here soon. I wonder if your Excellency needs any wine. The small one still has some stock here. They are all good items from the previous year." Yan Jiu asked.


    "Wine, that''s good stuff. Bring it up!" Kong Yun licked his lips. Although he knew that Yan Jiu was ttering him, Kong Yun was prepared to give Yan Jiu a chance to tter him.


    He had just arrived and was not familiar with Haimen City at all. If he wanted to survive in Haimen City, the energy of Yan Jiu, a local snake, was exactly what he needed.


    The strong dragon did not suppress the earth serpent, and having a good rtionship with Yan Jiu was more advantageous than disadvantageous to Kong Yun!


    The wind and the clouds were tornado, Yan Jiu rubbed his eyes again. He even suspected that something was wrong with his eyes. The meal he prepared was enough for twenty adults. However, in just a few minutes, the meal was gone. Even the soup on the te was drunk clean, cleaner than a dog licking.


    "Hup!" Little Tiger burped in satisfaction. This was what they were eating. What were they eating in Zhan Long City?


    The main reason for this meal was that the three of them had eaten it. The Adepts had already eaten a lot. In addition, the food in the armored train was limited. The three of them were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs. With food, they naturally let go of their stomachs to eat.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with your food?" Yan Jiu rubbed his hands and asked.


    "Not bad. When can we enter the city?" Kong Yun asked casually.


    "Tomorrow, the application has already been called. I will receive a reply early tomorrow morning." Yan Jiu said.


    "Help me find a buyer for that dead sickle zombie. I want to sell it. The sooner the better. We''ll use the money." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, immediately. This dead sickle zombie is a rare treasure. As long as news is released, there will definitely be a lot of people buying it. The price will definitely not be low. I estimate that the price will be at least around 100 million points of survival." Yan Jiu said.


    The value of a Titan zombie was around a few million points of survival. This Death Sickle Zombie was merely a variant of a Titan zombie, but its value had actually doubled by a hundredfold?


    Kong Yun was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that this Death Sickle Zombie was so valuable. He thought that it was already the highest price to be able to sell for tens of millions of survival points, but he didn''t expect that there would be a hundred million.


    Yan Jiuughed as he retreated and spread the news. There were many shops set up byrge families in Haimen City in the Satellite City to facilitate the purchase of resources obtained by mercenaries and adventurers.


    "What? Dead Sickle Zombies? Complete Dead Sickle Zombies?" Wang Tong''s eyes were bloodshot. Everyone around him looked at their manager worriedly, afraid that his eyes would explode.


    From the photos, this dead sickle zombie had its head cut off by a single blow. There were no wounds on any other parts of its body, and there were many parts that could be used. It was fundamentally different from the previous dead sickle zombies.


    The strength of the Death Sickle Zombies meant that they had to pay an enormous price to hunt down the Death Sickle Zombies. Often, it was a fierce battle, and the corpses they obtained were all iplete.


    "Take me there. My Wang n is determined to obtain this dead sickle zombie." Wang Tong snorted and jumped into the car, heading straight for the entrance of the Satellite City.


    At the same time, the spokesmen of the major powers in Satellite City all moved out one after another. Death Sickle Zombies were not rare. They would receive some every month, but suchplete Death Sickle Zombies were too rare. Their value was simply different from those broken Death Sickle Zombies.


    Money wasn''t a problem for the big families of Haimen. What they needed was an endless stream of resources. Baby, aplete corpse of a dead sickle zombie could barely squeeze into the ranks of treasures.


    The reactions of therge ns in Haimen City could not be said to be unpleasant. In just an hour, they had already arrived at the checkpoint. There were already specialized inspectors who had begun to examine the corpse of this dead sickle zombie.


    They were also satisfied with the results of the test. Within 24 hours of the zombie''s death, all parts of its body were well preserved.


    "Everyone, the owner of this Death Sickle Zombie has entrusted me with the task of dealing with this Death Sickle Zombie. Whoever has the highest price will get it." Yan Jiu smiled.


    "Cut the crap. 80 million points of survival. My Wang n wants this dead sickle zombie." Wang Tong snorted.


    ''"Manager Wang, that''s wrong. Everyone is here for this Death Sickle Zombie. You want to take down this Death Sickle Zombie for 80 million yuan? It seems like you''re a little petty. My Ye n has offered 90 million yuan." Ye Hongsheng smiled.


    "Wang Ye and the other two families have made bids. My Li family is too embarrassed to bid. 95 million yuan, right?" Li Yong said with a smile.


    "Haimen City is indeed the Demon Capital of China. The tens of millions of living spots in their mouths are like ying." Kong Yun looked at the quotations of the managers and was speechless.


    The price of this dead sickle zombie was also rising. It had already exceeded 120 million. After increasing the price, this dead sickle zombie finally belonged to the Wang n. The final price was 150 million.


    Kong Yun looked at the 150 million extra survival points in his ount and smiled. With a swipe of his hand, 5 million more survival points were transferred to Yan Jiu''s ount.


    Yan Jiu was so excited that tears were about to fall out of his eyes. Five million points of survival was almost an unimaginable sum of money for him.


    "Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!" Yan Jiu was about to kneel down to Kong Yun. He didn''t expect that he would receive such a huge reward for just a small favor.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry. I still have things to do for you. Help me find a house in Haimen City. It''s better to have a cultivation room and a better environment." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, I''ll do it immediately. I promise to find the best house for my lord." Yan Jiu said excitedly.


    Kong Yun looked at the 145 million survival points in his ount. So many survival points should be enough for them to settle down in Haimen City.


    Talk to her younger sister and tell her that she has arrived in Haimen City. Everything is safe, so don''t worry about her.


    Kong Yun looked at the boundless ocean in the distance. The ocean upied 70% of the earth''s surface and was also the birthce of the Heavenly Awakening Virus. Legend had it that there were countless powerful mutated beasts in the ocean. This was the first time Kong Yun saw the ocean. He was enchanted by the magnificent blue ocean at a nce.

 Chapter 55 The Ye Familys Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 55 The Ye Family''s Invitation</h4>


    "Lord Kong Yun, please take a look. This vi upies an area of 1,000 square meters. The surroundings are rtively spacious. It is a rare quiet ce in Haimen City. The facilities inside are alsoplete. As long as Lord Kong is satisfied, you can immediately move in." Yan Jiu gantly introduced this vi to Kong Yun.


    After obtaining permission to enter Haimen City, Yan Jiu brought Kong Yun and a few children into Haimen City and drove directly to this vi.


    In Haimen City, every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold. Such arge vi was not cheap, and those who could live in it were either rich or expensive.


    "That''s right, I''m very satisfied. Who owns this vi?" Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    "He is a businessman. Unfortunately, he can only sell his family property if his business fails. This vi is thest property he has. Because the price is too high, no one has made a move." Yan Jiu said.


    "How much?" Kong Yun asked.


    "80 million points of survival."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Not bad. It''s worth it to buy this vi for 80 million points of survival. Find someone and sign the agreement."


    "Alright, I''ll do it immediately!" Yan Jiu excitedly left.


    "Are we going to live here in the future?" Little Hao and Little Tiger looked at this unbelievably luxurious vi. They had never thought that one day they would be able to live in such a vi.


    "This is our home in the future. Do you like it?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "I like it, I like it!" Xiao Hu and Xiao Hao both jumped up in excitement.


    This businessman who failed in business was called Zhou Xin. He had a dejected expression on his face. No wonder he was able to buy this vi in Haimen City. He must have done a lot of business, but now he was in such a state of decline. Normal people simply couldn''t bear the contrast between before and after.


    "Since this boss wants to buy this vi, 80 million points of survival can''t be lost." Zhou Xin sighed.


    Kong Yun nodded. After Zhou Xin transferred the ownership of this vi to Kong Yun, 80 million points of survival were transferred to Zhou Xin''s ount.


    Kong Yun was quite satisfied with the property that he had bought a vi when he first arrived in Haimen City. He would stay in Haimen for a long time.


    "Let''s go in and take a look at our new home!" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh, we have a new home!" Xiao Hao and the others cheered and rushed into the vi.


    However, as soon as Kong Yun turned around, several cars stopped at the door. A group of people walked out of the car, led by a woman wearing sunsses.


    "It''s from the Haimen Ye n!" Yan Jiu recognized the woman wearing sunsses. She was Chen Wenjing, the housekeeper of the Ye n in Haimen.


    "The Haimen Ye n also wanted to buy that dead sickle zombie, right?" Kong Yun frowned slightly. He indeed had some impression of the Haimen Ye n.


    Yan Jiu nodded. The Ye n was a top n in Haimen City. Although Chen Wenjing was only a housekeeper of the Ye n, her status was frighteningly high. Compared to the heads of some small ns in Haimen City, she was even more arrogant. In Haimen City, everyone had to give her three points.


    Kong Yun looked at this group of people with interest. He had just bought this vi. The Ye Family''s people had arrived so quickly, and the Ye Family''s newswork was really powerful.


    The Ye n was arge n of the Haimen n, and it was a terrifying existence that could not be offended by a nobody like Yan Jiu. Yan Jiu hurriedly greeted Chen Wenjing, as humble as his attitude was.


    Chen Wenjing only snorted and did not respond. A nobody like Yan Jiu was not worthy to talk to her.


    "You are Kong Yun?" Chen Wenjing looked at Kong Yun.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Bring it up!" Chen Wenjing pped her hands.


    A man dressed in ck walked over with a brocade box in his hands and handed it over!


    Kong Yun looked at Chen Wen Jing in surprise. He thought Chen Wen Jing was here to cause trouble for him, but in the end, she came to give him a gift.


    "This is" Kong Yun and the Ye n did not have any friendship, and they did not dare to ept the gifts they had given them.


    "Open it." Chen Wenjing asked her subordinates to open the brocade box. Immediately, a shocking fragrance floated out. Inside the brocade box was an arm-thick blood ginseng!


    "Two hundred years of mutated blood ginseng is a treasure that can prolong one''s life and strengthen one''s physique. This is a greeting gift from the Ye n. I hope you will ept it." Chen Wenjing smiled and said.


    Two hundred years of mutated blood ginseng was no longer an ordinary mutated nt. It could even be said to be a spiritual object of heaven and earth. Its effects weren''t as simple as Chen Wenjing had said. To an Adept, this blood ginseng was a priceless treasure. Even if he only smelled the fragrance of the blood ginseng, Kong Yun''s abilities had increased by one circle.


    "Kong Yun doesn''t dare to ept such an expensive gift." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "This is a greeting gift from the Ye n. Please ept it. In two days, the Ye n will set up a banquet in the Pearl Tower. Pleasee." Chen Wenjing solemnly handed Kong Yun a gilded invitation.


    Kong Yun could only forcefully ept this golden invitation and blood ginseng. Looking at the departing convoy, Kong Yun couldn''t help but shake his head. What was going on?


    "Your Excellency is truly formidable. You have just arrived in Haimen City and received an invitation from the top n, the Ye n." Yan Jiu looked at Kong Yun with admiration. The Ye n was a colossus of Haimen City. If they had a good rtionship, they could simply walk horizontally in Haimen City.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "You''re hurting me. I can''t figure out why the Ye n invited me."


    "I must have taken a fancy to Lord''s strength. Lord is able to kill Sickle Zombies. This kind of strength is at the peak of Haimen City." Yan Jiu was also thick-skinned and didn''t blush at all when he pped the horses.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Since when can even a B-ss Adept be a top expert in Haimen City? Don''t lie to me if I don''t read much."


    "So Lord is a B-ss Adept. No wonder he was able to kill Sickle Zombies!" Yan Jiu looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    Kong Yun looked at Yan Jiu''s frightened expression and found it funny, "Stop pretending!"


    "Sir, I''m not pretending. I''m really scared by Sir. Sir is actually a B-ss Adept at such a young age. Previously, I thought Sir was at most a C-ss Adept, or a genius mecha Master." Yan Jiu said with a sincere expression. He had the feeling that if I lied, I would be struck by lightning.


    Although there were quite a few Adepts in Haimen City, most of them were D-ss and E-ss Adepts. There were very few Adepts who could reach C-ss, let alone B-ss Adepts. A B-ss Adept could already be considered a rare expert in Haimen City.


    Moreover, B-ss Adepts weren''t young. At Kong Yun''s age, those who could reach B-ss were rare existences. They were geniuses amongst geniuses.


    "So a B-ss Adept is so popr in Haimen City?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin with a sudden realization.


    Yan Jiu was speechless. Could it be that a B-ss Adept was a cabbage on the roadside?


    Although a B-ss Adept was powerful, it was not that important to the top n of Haimen City, the number of B-ss Adepts in the Ye n was definitely not small.


    The Ye n did not value Kong Yun''s strength as a B-ss Adept. He was interested in his talent. He was only twenty years old and could reach the realm of a B-ss Adept. Without a doubt, Kong Yun was a genius among geniuses. In the future, Kong Yun might be able to rise to the next level and be an A-ss Adept. The Ye n valued Kong Yun''s potential to be an A-ss Adept.


    Yan Jiu was an old fogey of Haimen City. To be able to amaze these top ns in Haimen City was naturally unique. Continuing to absorb fresh blood and strengthen their ns was their mostmonly used method.


    The Ye n had already thrown out an olive branch to Kong Yun, so the major ns in Haimen City would no longer recruit Kong Yun. This was a rule established by the major ns in Haimen City. Unless Kong Yun refused to recruit the Ye n, they would continue to take action.


    Looking at this 200-year-old mutated blood ginseng, Kong Yun didn''t even have the chance to refuse. This blood ginseng was definitely a spiritual object of heaven and earth. Even Kong Yun didn''t dare to swallow it as a whole, so he could only cut it into thin slices and make tea.


    "Two days from now, it looks like I have to go to the Pearl Tower." Kong Yun smiled and put away the blood ginseng.


    Two hundred years of mutated blood ginseng, this kind of treasure couldn''t be bought with money, and only a top n like the Ye n in Haimen City had the confidence to give it to others.


    Haimen City was muchrger than Zhanlong City, and its area was dozens of timesrger than Zhanlong City. There were even mountains, rivers, andkes in the city. Kong Yun was astonished by such arge amount of money.


    "My lord, the new house definitely needs some people to take care of it. Why don''t we go to the market to buy a few servants? We can''t let the lord, young master, and young miss clean it up, right?" Yan Jiu had already treated him as Kong Yun''s butler. Even a fool could tell that Kong Yun''s future was boundless. If he didn''t hug his thigh quickly, when would he wait?


    "Human market? Haimen City also allows human trafficking?" Kong Yun looked at Yan Jiu in surprise.


    "Why not? The lives of people in this world are even lower than the lives of dogs. Trafficking in human beings is allowed in every city, not to mention Haimen City, even Tianjing City." Yan Jiu said naturally.


    In addition, quite a few cities had been destroyed a while ago, and the people who ran out of Haimen City had gathered. These people were penniless, and Haimen City could not provide food to help them free of charge. Those who could not find a job were lucky. Those who could not find a job could only sell themselves in the human market. Although they would lose their freedom, it was better than starving to death.


    This was Kong Yun''s first time stepping foot in the human market. It was different from the dirty and chaotic imagination. The entire human market was well organized. The trafficked people looked at the peopleing and going with their eyes open, hoping that a wealthy person could buy them away.


    "Grandpa, buy me. As long as I can survive for a thousand points, I will do anything. My skill is very good!" A skinny woman was crying, hoping that someone could buy her away, but with her beauty, very few people would take a fancy to her.


    "These people" Kong Yun sighed slightly. He no longer had any dignity when he lived to this point.


    "Your Excellency, go inside. This ce is full of low-grade goods. There are waves of high-grade goods inside. I''ll take you there." Yan Jiu was iparably familiar with this ce, and this was clearly not his first time visiting the market.

 Chapter 56 Human market

    <h4>Chapter 56 Human market</h4>


    "Rare guests, rare guests. Ninth Master is here. This store is truly glorious." A fat middle-aged man saw Yan Jiu walk past with a youth and hurriedly rushed out to grab Yan Jiu and greet him.


    "Fatty, what are you pulling me for? There''s nothing good in your shop. Don''t try to fool me." Yan Jiu shook his head and had some opinions about the fat guy''s shop.


    "Yooooooo, look at what you said. Thest time was an ident. This time, there are quite a few good goods in my shop. Yooooo,e in and take a look. If you''re not satisfied with my free gift, then I''ll give them to you." The fat man patted his chest and promised.


    Yan Jiu nced at the fat man and said, "Really?"


    "How dare I lie to Ninth Master? If the goods this time are not good, you can tear down my signboard!" The fat man pointed at the signboard of hispany.


    "Master, why don''t we go in and take a look?" Yan Jiu wanted to know what Kong Yun was nning.


    Kong Yun nodded and stepped into Duocai''s door.


    The fat man was overjoyed. Even Yan Jiu had to lower his head and bow to Kong Yun. It seemed that this time, he hadn''t misjudged him. He was a big shot, and big shots meant big business.


    "Serve tea. Wait a moment. I''ll bring the goods out immediately." The fat man had his subordinates serve Kong Yun and Yan Jiu and ran away in a hurry.


    It had been a long time since this multi-wealthpany had opened. If there was no more businessing, it would close down. The fat man had no choice but to pull Yan Jiu into this business.


    Very quickly, the fat man brought a dozen people into the room. There were men and women. This was the goods he spoke of.


    ''"Ninth Master, look at this batch of goods. I picked all the women carefully. They are definitely first-ss beauties. After my training, there is no need to worry about all kinds of housework. The kung fu on the bed is also first-ss. A woman with a good figure and a pretty face like this who can get off the kitchen and get a bed is a top-grade and popr item." The fat man smiled.


    "Stop saying such beautiful words. Are there any problems with these women?" Yan Jiu snorted.


    "No, I''ve checked them all. There''s nothing wrong with them. Ninth Master, please rest assured." The fat manughed heartily.


    "What are you all waiting for? Why aren''t you here to serve these two masters? Your good luck hase." The fat man shouted loudly.


    "No need, I want to know what the specialties of these women are." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "My specialty, isn''t it to serve men?" The fat man looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression. Other than serving men, what other specialties could a woman have?


    Yan Jiu also looked at Kong Yun in confusion. A woman''s face was beautiful, her figure was good, and she only needed to know how to serve men. What other specialties did she need?


    "Do you have an Adept or mecha Master here?" Kong Yun took a sip of tea.


    "Adept ¡­ Adept, mecha ¡­ mecha master!" The fat man had a big mouth, and his face was full of shock.


    The fat man pulled Yan Jiu aside and said, "Ninth Master, what kind of background does this brat have? Why did he ask for an Adept and a mecha Master?"


    "I didn''t expect this lord to have such a big appetite. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have brought him into your shop. How could a sh*ttypany like you have such a high-quality product?" Yan Jiu also smiled bitterly.


    "Ninth Master, that''s what I said. I''m not prepared. I have the goods. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to pay this price." The fat man gritted his teeth.


    "If you have anything, take it out. If you don''t have anything, don''t waste our time. Do you think that Yours Truly doesn''t have any money?" Yan Jiu snorted.


    "Alright, Ninth Master, wait a moment. I''ll go get the goods now." Fatty said.


    With Kong Yun''s ear power, Fatty and Yan Jiu could clearly hear what they had said. He just casually asked, but he didn''t expect such a person to actually exist.


    Whether it was an Adept or a mecha Master, both of them had a certain amount of strength. It shouldn''t be a problem for such a person to earn money. Kong Yun couldn''t understand why such a person would be amodity in the market.


    "Adepts and mecha Masters will also be merchandise?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but look at Yan Jiu. Although this was his request, it was still unbelievable.


    "Daren, you don''t know?" Yan Jiu was slightly stunned.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect it to be possible."


    "Your Excellency doesn''t know. Adepts and mecha Masters will also be goods in the human market for some special reasons. However, they are different from ordinary goods. They have some special requirements. Only by satisfying these requirements can they purchase them from traffickers." Yan Jiu exined.


    "Special requirements, for example?" Kong Yun asked.


    ''"There are a lot of special requirements. Although some Adepts have awakened their abilities, they are unable to increase their strength for some reason. Their requirements are to obtain something that can increase their abilities, or some mechs cannot afford to purchase new mechs because their mechs and zombies'' mechs have been damaged. Their requirements are a new proliferation mecha ." Yan Jiu casually cited two examples.


    With Yan Jiu''s exnation, Kong Yun finally understood why these people volunteered to be ves.


    "However, Sir, you must be mentally prepared. Such talents are very expensive, and with their special requirements, they will often exceed the expectations of the buyers." Yan Jiu reminded.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "If it exceeds my expectations, then I won''t buy it."


    The bald man panted and ran into the room, "People will arrive soon, they will arrive soon!"


    Although the bald man said it was a horse, this was the first time Kong Yun knew that it meant two hours. If the bald man hadn''t sworn that the goods would definitely be satisfactory, Yan Jiu would have already pulled Kong Yun away.


    "You are the ones who want to buy me. My price is not low." People arrive before they arrive!


    Kong Yun and Yan Jiu''s eyes lit up. A woman wearing tight leather clothes and leather trousers appeared in front of them. Her fiery figure was concave and convex, and she was a top-grade beauty.


    Without a doubt, this was a beauty. The moment she appeared, the women in the room paled. This was the difference between rubble and gemstones!


    "Is it this handsome guy who wants to buy me? His price isn''t low, is it?" The woman sat on Kong Yun''sp and a faint fragrance continuously entered Kong Yun''s nostrils.


    "Gulu!" Yan Jiu and the fat man couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Their throats were about to burst into mes. This was a demon that could stimte a man''s most instinctive desire.


    Kong Yun patted the ghost woman''s chest. The slippery touch made Kong Yun''s mind ripple, "Mm, it''s quite stic. However, is your performance finished? You can get off me after the performance. Your weight is not light!"


    The ghost woman''s expression changed. She stood up and covered her chest. "You''re so annoying. It would be embarrassing for her to say such words about a girl."


    "There''s no need to test it again. You''re very beautiful and your body is also very hot. A man will be attracted to you. I admit that I''m also a man, and I''m also tempted. However, if you still want to use that low-grade mental ability to confuse me, I advise you to save it. It''s useless." Kong Yun said.


    The ghost woman''s pupils constricted. "How is that possible? How can you not be controlled by my psychic ability? Even if Mud is an ability, it is impossible for him to resist my psychic ability. His psychic ability is the strongest of all abilities."


    ''"Although I don''t know where you heard that mental abilities are the strongest, I have to admit that mental abilities do have their own unique characteristics. Mental abilities may be very strong, but the people who use them are too weak!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "What do you mean?" The ghost woman snorted.


    "What I mean is that you''re too weak. A mere E-ss Adept thinks that you can defeat a B-ss Adept by relying on your psychic ability. Aren''t you too naive?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "B-ss Adept, just you? How could you be a B-ss Adept?" The ghost woman shouted.


    ''"First, my hair has already grown up. If you don''t believe me, I don''t mind trying it on you. I''ll let you know what a real man is. Second, why can''t I be a B-ss Adept at such a young age? Do you have to be your age, Auntie?" Kong Yun curled his lips.


    "You!" The ghost woman threw herself at Kong Yun angrily. Never call her an old woman. No one knew what would happen. Kong Yun''s words hadpletely angered this ghost woman.


    Kong Yun chuckled and the spear suddenly rested on the ghost woman''s weapon. "Should we try moving forward? Perhaps your weapon is big enough to block my zing me Spear?"


    "How is this possible? How can you?" The ghost woman looked at this spear in disbelief. She had just seen clearly that something strange had condensed in Kong Yun''s palm and instantly turned into this spear.


    "How is it? Can you calm down now?" Kong Yun put away the zing me Spear.


    When she saw the zing me Spear enter Kong Yun''s body like flowing water, the ghost woman was so shocked that she could not help but smile from ear to ear. What kind of ability was this?


    "Tell me your name. Perhaps I will be your master!" Kong Yun said.


    "Lianyin!" The ghost woman snorted.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. "My name is Kong Yun. I''m also an Adept. However, can you solve the illusions of the two of them first? Being controlled by a mental ability for a long time will cause damage to their brains."


    "Haha!" Lian Yin chuckled and snapped her fingers, unlocking their abilities.

 Chapter 57 Youre crippled. You didnt discuss it

    <h4>Chapter 57 You''re crippled. You didn''t discuss it</h4>


    Psychic abilities were the most mysterious amongst the many abilities. Legend has it that mental abilities could control the minds of others, and could even erase a person''s mind and turn into a muddled walking corpse.


    Although Lotus Heart''s psychic ability was not that powerful, it could affect a person''s brain and cause him to hallucinate.


    However, Lotus Heart''s ability level was too low. It was fine for Yan Jiu and Fatty to hallucinate, but it was a fantasy to affect Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked at Yan Jiu and the fat man''sscivious expressions. How could he not know what kind of illusion they were in? He couldn''t help but look at Lotus Heart. This woman was really risking her life.


    "Don''t think about it anymore. If you fall into the illusion again, your lives will be in danger." Kong Yun snorted.


    Yan Jiu was so excited that he unknowingly let them fall into an illusion. This woman was truly terrifying.


    "Keke, you two are lucky. If it weren''t for this little brother asking me to unlock my ability, you two would have died long ago." Lotus Heart giggled.


    Both Yan Jiu and the fat man looked at Lotus Heart in horror. A cold breath rushed straight to their foreheads from the soles of their feet. This woman''s heart was really poisonous. The first time they met, she actually wanted to take his life.


    "Fatty, who are you looking for? You almost killed me!" Yan Jiu was furious and punched the fat man in the nose.


    The fat man covered his bleeding nose and begged for mercy, "Ninth Master, Ninth Master, don''t hit me. I don''t know. Who would have thought that this woman would be so vicious?"


    Kong Yun did not care about the fat man who was beaten violently by Yan Jiu. Instead, he looked at Lotus Heart and said, "You are an Adept. Why did you be a ve in the human market?"


    "Little brother, are you nning to buy me? I''m very cheap!" Lianxin hugged Kong Yun''s neck and whispered into his ear.


    "Pa!" Kong Yun pped Lianxin''s buttocks.


    "Ah!" Lian Xin jumped up as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "I told you not to use your psychic ability on me anymore. It''s useless against me. That p just now can be considered a punishment for you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "How much does she want?" Kong Yun pointed at Lotus Heart.


    "Sir, are you really going to buy her?" Yan Jiu looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. He had already taken on the role of housekeeper. Lianxin was too scary. Although her figure was top-notch and he wanted to drool when he saw her, it was too dangerous to bring her home.


    "Fifty million survival points!" Although the fat man had already been beaten to pieces by Yan Jiu, he still jumped up when he heard that there was a business.


    "Fifty million points of survival. Is there no other condition?" Previously, the fat guy had said that these Adept ves would have some special requirements.


    "No, no, she just needs 50 million survival points." The fat man shook his head.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Just him, then I''ll take all of these people. The total price is 50 million survival points."


    The smile on the fat man''s face froze immediately. Buy one and get 15 free. Although ordinary ves weren''t very valuable, 15 trained ves were still quite a fortune. How could they be given away in vain?


    "Fatty, don''t be shameless." Yan Jiu snorted coldly.


    The fat man gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, I''ll give these ves to my lord."


    Another 50 million survival points had been crossed out of his ount. Looking at the remaining 15 million survival points, Kong Yun sighed slightly. The speed of spending money seemed to be a little fast.


    He recalled that half a year ago, he even had to weigh up a bowl of fake beef noodles. He didn''t dare to waste a single surviving spot. The changes in the past half a year were simply too great.


    Originally, she thought that a portion of the fifty million survival points would be Lotus Heart, but Lotus Heart didn''t have a single survival point. Kong Yun looked at Lotus Heart in surprise. The fifty million survival points didn''t have a lotus heart, and she didn''t have any requirements. Then why did she be a ve in the human market? Could it be that she liked being a ve?


    Lotus Heart''s fiery figure caused quite a stir in the human market. There were many beautiful women in the human market, but very few of them were able to reach the level of Lotus Heart. This was top-grade, and it was also top-grade amongst top-grade.


    The face of an angel and the figure of a devil were probably the best exnations for Lotus Heart. Moreover, this ghost woman was wearing a tight leather garment, showing off her fiery figure vividly. Many people in the market had already set their eyes on Lotus Heart. Such a woman was rare, and no matter how much money she spent, it was worth it.


    "Brother, I want this woman. Please make a bid." A burly man blocked Kong Yun''s path, and a young man with a slightly pale face said with a smile.


    "She''s not a ve, so she doesn''t sell it." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Brother, this is indeed rare. However, I, Sun Zizai, am a frequent customer of the Human Market. Can you tell with a nce if I''m a ve? Brother, don''t make excuses. I''ll give you any survival points." The corners of the young man''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Grandson here? What kind of strange name is this?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Sir, it''s Sun Zizai, a member of the Sun n." Yan Jiu reminded in a low voice.


    There were many ns in Haimen City. Although the Sun n was not as powerful as the Ye n, there were still a few ordinary people who were able to establish themselves in Haimen City. To ordinary people, they were still colossals.


    "Since my Young Master has taken a fancy to this female ve, then you should take it out." The burly man shouted.


    The middle qi was dense, and his inner breath was long. He stood there like an iron tower. This was an expert of ancient martial arts, more than one level stronger than that Tong Kuang!


    Kong Yun was secretly shocked. This Haimen City was indeed worthy of being a first-ss city. Hidden dragons and crouching tigers could easily encounter an ancient martial artist.


    "You have to give this woman today. If you don''t, you have to give her today!" Sun Zizai snorted with a calm face. He was shameless, so he simply tore his face apart.


    "You want to forcefully snatch it?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "So what if I steal it?" Sun Zizai snorted.


    "Aren''t you afraid of thew?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Hahahaha, thew, this daddy is thew. Even if I beat you to death today, no one would dare to cause trouble for me." Sun Zizai looked at Kong Yun arrogantly.


    Thew was used to restrain ordinary people. Families like the Sun Family already had the capital to defy thew. In their eyes, thew was nothing.


    "Snatch that woman over!" With Sun Zizai''smand, the tower-like man immediately moved.


    With a smile on her face, Lianxin took a step back and hid behind Kong Yun. She really wanted to know how this Adept was going to face this situation. Powerful Ability did not mean that he was strong. The big man was not easy to provoke. He was an expert who had seeded in the Ancient Martial Arts.


    Yan Jiu hid far away. Although he was the captain of the inspection team, he was still an ordinary person. He did not dare to be affected by this battle.


    As for Kong Yun''s safety, what kind of joke was that an expert who could kill a sickle zombie would be afraid of an ordinary person?


    "Bang!" The burly man''s punch was received by Kong Yun, and Kong Yun remained motionless!


    The burly man was shocked. This punch of his had a strength of at least 1,000 jin. Even a rock would be smashed to pieces. How could this brat receive it?


    "Such powerful strength, what kind of ancient martial arts are you cultivating?" Kong Yun flicked his finger and pointed at the big man''s fist!


    "Kla!" The burly man''s face was deathly pale. The bones in his right hand shattered inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, all the bones in his right hand shattered, and his arm weakly fell to the ground!


    Beads of sweat trickled down the man''s forehead. In just one move, his right hand was crippled!


    "Oh right, is it okay if I hit you?" Kong Yun stepped forward and kicked Sun Zizai''s abdomen.


    "Putong!" Sun Zizai was kicked to the ground, covered his stomach, and rolled on the ground.


    Kong Yun raised his right foot, preparing to cripple Sun Zizai''s legs.


    "You can''t do this. I''m from the Sun n. Do you dare?" Sun Zizai shouted.


    "Oh, really?" Kong Yun chuckled and stepped on it!


    "Ka!"


    "Ah!"


    Sun Zizai let out a miserable scream as his body violently twitched. He spat out white foam and fainted. The knee bones of his legs were crushed by Kong Yun!


    Lian Xin looked at Kong Yun in surprise. She knew that the Sun n had arge influence in Haimen City, and Kong Yun actually dared to attack the Sun n!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun did not care whether Sun Zizai was alive or dead. He brought Yan Jiu and the others out of the market.


    "Big brother, you''re back!" Just as he entered the house, Xiao Hao rushed out.


    Kong Yun flicked Xiao Hao''s forehead and said, "I know your eyes are good. You can discover us very early."


    "Hehe!" Xiao Hao chuckled, but his gaze fell on Lianxin.


    "Wow, what a beautiful big sister!" Xiao Hao couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    "Big sister is so beautiful. Is she Big Brother''s girlfriend?" Xiao Hao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yeah, your big brother is very capable. He just taught a bad guy a lesson on the way." Lianxin held Kong Yun''s arm and said sweetly.


    "Big brother is very powerful!" Xiao Hao nodded seriously.


    Lotus saw Xiao Hao''s blood-red pupils, "Adept!"


    "Yeah, big brother said I''m a mutant. My eyes are very powerful!" Xiao Hao nodded proudly.


    "Alright, let''s eat first. Who knows how to cook? Go to the kitchen and cook." Kong Yun asked the person he had just bought to go to the kitchen to cook.

 Chapter 58 Play with

    <h4>Chapter 58 y with</h4>


    All the ves sold in the human market had received special training. To them, cooking a table of delicious food was the most basic. To those beautiful female ves, the kung fu between the beds was what they were most skilled at.


    As Kong Yun had told him beforehand that he and the children ate a lot, the amount of food he cooked was based on 30 people.


    Although the delicious dishes on the table made the ves swallow their saliva, they didn''t dare to go to the table and eat with their master even if they were given ten guts, except for one.


    Lianxin did not have the slightest consciousness of being a ve. She ate with Kong Yun at the same table and was more familiar with him than Kong Yun, as if this was not Kong Yun''s home but hers.


    After finishing his meal, Kong Yun asked Yan Jiu to arrange for these ves. Kong Yun looked at the information sent by the fat guy, and it was all about these ves.


    It had to be said that human traffickers were a promising business. In this apocalyptic world where people were inferior to dogs, many people even had a major problem with their most basic survival. In order to survive, they sold themselves to the human market and obtained basic living supplies.


    This batch of fat ves didn''t spend a single survival point. They only needed to pay for their food and clothing. After training for a period of time, if they sold it, the worst ones could sell for thousands of survival points, while the slightly better ones could sell for tens of thousands of survival points. This was practically a business without a foundation!


    "Little brother, what are you looking at?" Lotus Heart wrapped around him like a beautiful snake.


    Kong Yun unceremoniously shook off the lotus heart.


    "Ah!" Lian Xin was in pain and immediately jumped out.


    "Are you unwilling to use your psychic abilities to control me again and again?" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a wicked smile.


    "Little brother, are you good or bad?" Lianxin crossed her chest and looked at Kong Yun sadly. She looked like I was seeing You Lian.


    "Putting away your mental abilities is useless to me." Kong Yun snorted and continued to read the information about the ves.


    Lotus Heart seemed to not believe in evil, so she walked over without knowing whether to die or die. As a result, Kong Yun took advantage of her, her cheeks flushed red, and she panted violently.


    "You are very impatient!" Kong Yun nced at Lianxin.


    "You ¡­ what do you mean?" Lianxin''s expression changed slightly.


    Kong Yun put away his brain and said, "A psychic ability actually volunteered to be a ve. I have seen your records and found that you were sold to ten rich people in a row."


    "What''s the problem?" Lianxin snorted.


    "The problem is that all these wealthy people have disappeared from the world, and you have an unimaginable amount of wealth in your ount." Kong Yun flicked his finger and the image of Zhi Nao projected into the air. That was Lian Xin''s ount.


    "Let me count. One ¡­ 10 ¡­ 10 ¡­ 10 ¡­ 1.5 billion points of survival. This is richer than me. Having so many points of survival is enough for you to live an iparablyfortable life in Haimen City, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "How ¡­ how did you know about my ount?" Lian Xin panicked.


    "I have a younger sister. She is studying in the Huaxia Academy. There are many students in the Huaxia Academy who like to be hackers. It is not difficult to hack into a person''s ount." Kong Yun smiled.


    Lianxin smiled coldly, "You think you''re smart enough to see through my n and think you''re omnipotent?"


    "I always thought I was very smart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lived that long in this apocalyptic world." Kong Yun smiled.


    "And then, you want to kill me?" Lianxin snorted and took out two thin des from her tight leather clothes.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "You are no match for me. Also, since I bought you, then I am your master. Do you want to betray me?"


    "I''m going to kill you!" Lotus Heart''s body suddenly moved. The thin de cut through Kong Yun''s skin and stabbed into his body.


    "You!" Lotus Heart''s pupils shrank. Her de was iparably sharp. It could easily cut through steel, piercing into Kong Yun''s body without any blood flowing out.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I told you, you are no match for me."


    "Charm!" Lotus Heart''s pupils reddened slightly, and her mental ability instantly invaded Kong Yun''s mind.


    Seeing Kong Yun standing there motionless, Lotus Heart heaved a sigh of relief. No one had ever been able to resist her charm, not even an Adept.


    Under Lianxin''s control, Kong Yun opened his brain and announced his ount in front of Lianxin. Lianxin looked at the fifteen million survival points on the ount and smiled. Although the fifteen million survival points weren''trge, they weren''t small, and they were also arge amount of ie.


    "Pa!" When Lian Xin wanted to transfer the survival point on Kong Yun''s ount, Kong Yun''s palm grabbed Lian Xin''s arm.


    "Interesting ability!" Kong Yun looked at Lotus Heart, his eyes filled with endless desire.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ how could you!" Lianxin was extremely shocked. She was too familiar with Kong Yun''s appearance. Those smelly men who had been sessfully charmed by her all had such disgusting expressions.


    However, the smelly men who were charmed by her couldn''t move. They were all immersed in the illusion, but why was Kong Yun able to move!


    "Piercing!" Lianxin''s chest went cold, her leather clothes were pulled off, her hands crossed her chest, and she retreated repeatedly.


    Anyone who was struck by her charm would be devoured by lust, and their minds would only be filled with thoughts of men and women!


    Originally, this was nothing. These stinky men were only immersed in the illusion. In the end, they all died. However, Kong Yun was not immersed in the illusion. His body had even recovered its mobility. In this way, Lotus Heart was unlucky.


    "Bang!" How could Lotus Heart be Kong Yun''s opponent?


    "Help!" Even though Lianxin knew that her cry for help was useless, she still shouted loudly.


    Lotus Heart continued to struggle, but how could her strengthpare to Kong Yun''s? She was firmly suppressed by Kong Yun.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Lianxin''s hands continued to beat Kong Yun''s chest.


    At this moment, the desire in Kong Yun''s eyes disappeared, reced by a mocking smile. He patted his body and stood up.


    "This is a lesson for you. The next time you disrespect your master, it won''t be so easy." Kong Yun snorted.


    "You ¡­ How could you?" Lotus Heart was extremely surprised. The charm she used with all her might was useless against Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Do you want to do it again?"


    "No ¡­ no ¡­ no!" Lotus Heart hurriedly covered her chest. Her leather clothes were torn apart by Kong Yun, and the spring light was boundless.


    "Charm, is this your ability?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, I can control people''s minds." Lianxin seemed to have epted her fate and nodded.


    Psychic abilities were the most mysterious of all abilities. They possessed all sorts of wondrous abilities. Lotus Heart''s psychic abilities were actually capable of controlling people''s minds. No wonder she would sell herself to all the wealthy people and control them to seize their wealth.


    "I don''t care what you did before, but since you were bought by me, then you are my people. Don''t think about escaping, my eyes have been staring at you!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "You ¡­ you won''t kill me?" Lianxin couldn''t believe her ears. Kong Yun actually let her off like this.


    "Kill you. Why would I want to kill you? You didn''t cause any loss to me. On the contrary, I took advantage of you. If I want to try again next time, I don''t mind." Kong Yun greedily sniffed his palm, the fragrance of a lotus heart still lingering on it.


    "Abnormal!" Lianxin snorted in disdain.


    "Hahaha!" Kong Yunughed and left the room.


    "Remember to change your clothes!" Kong Yun''sughter came from outside the room.


    "This bastard, I will definitely not let you off." Lotus Heart clenched her teeth. It was the first time she had suffered such a huge loss after so long in the Dao.


    "Sir, is there really something wrong with this woman?" Yan Jiu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Fortunately, it''s still under control." Kong Yun smiled.


    Yan Jiu did not understand why Kong Yunming knew that there was something wrong with this woman and wanted to buy her back. However, when he thought of Lotus Heart''s hot figure, Yan Jiu felt hot. As long as it was a man, he could not resist the temptation of Lotus Heart. Even if he knew that it was a thorny rose, he could not help but hug her in his arms.


    "Big sister, big brother asked me to bring you something." Xiao Hao knocked on the door.


    Lotus Heart, who had changed into a long dress, opened the door and looked at the test tube in Xiao Hao''s hand with a faint smile, "Gic medicine?"


    "No, Big Brother said that this is an Ability Strengthening Potion. After injecting it, it can make our abilities even stronger." Xiao Hao shook his head.


    "How strong?" Lianxin smiled and asked.


    "Eldest sister''s current ability is 3. After injecting this ability strengthening potion, it should be 5." Xiao Hao said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Originally, Lianxin was also joking, but she didn''t expect Xiao Hao to exin seriously.


    ''"This is the strength of my ability that Big Brother asked me to rank. My eyes are very special. I can tell the strength of a person''s ability. My ability level is 1, Little Tiger''s is 1.5, Big Sister''s is 3!" Xiao Hao seemed to be showing off his abilities.


    "I can see that. What about that big brother? How strong is his ability?" Lianxin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Big brother''s ability is very strong. He is a B-ss ability. He is very powerful. He should be around 200. This is just a rough estimate." Xiao Hao said.


    Lianxin''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so strong, a hundred times stronger than her!


    "Big sister, this Ability Strengthening Potion is very powerful. The first time it works is the best." Xiao Hao said.


    After Xiao Hao left, Lianxin looked at the Ability Strengthening Potion in her hand in surprise. She had heard of this kind of potion before. It was a good thing that even rich people could not buy. Due to the limited production, it was monopolized by the government, the military, and variousrge ns. It was impossible for an Ability without a background like her to buy it.


    "Who exactly is he?" Lianxin frowned slightly, and she couldn''t figure out what Kong Yun was thinking.

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    "Big brother, I''ve sent the Ability Strengthening Potion to Big Sister." Xiao Hao said.


    "Mm, the two of you should also inject this Ability Strengthening Potion." Kong Yun nodded and asked Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu to inject the ability strengthening potion.


    The Ability Strengthening Potion was a simplified version of the Angel Potion, and its effects were far inferior to the Angel Potion. For Kong Yun, a single Ability Strengthening Potion could only increase his abilities by too little.


    From the willow tree, he had obtained the form for the special ability enhancement potion. As long as he had the ingredients, Kong Yun would be able to continuously produce the special ability enhancement potion. ording to Kong Yun''s own estimation, as long as there were arge number of special ability enhancement potions, Xiao Hao''s and the others'' special abilities could be enhanced to C ss. As for whether they could be B ss special abilities or not, it depended on their own good fortune.


    Resources were the most important resources for an Adept to cultivate in the early stages. As long as they had sufficient resources, the Adept would be stronger and stronger.


    "My lord, I just received news that the Sun n has already dispatched their men." Yan Jiu''s expression was somewhat solemn.


    Although Kong Yun had received an invitation from the Ye n, he was still not considered a member of the Ye n. With the strength of the Sun n, if they came knocking on the door, they would be in danger.


    Although Kong Yun was strong, he was still only one person. Two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. The Sun n had quite a few experts.


    "The strongest person in the Sun n is a B-ss fire-attribute Adept?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, it''s an old man from the Sun n. He awakened his fire ability. The Sun n used all of their strength to raise his ability to B ss. He''s the strongest person in the Sun n!" Yan Jiu nodded.


    The Sun n was not a colossus like the Ye n. Sometimes, the resources an Adept needed could not be bought with money. After spending all of the Sun n''s resources, it was only to nurture a B-ss Adept.


    "Of course, that old man from the Sun n is iparable to his lord. That old man is almost seventy years old. He is only a B-ss Adept at such an old age. He is far from beingparable to his lord." Yan Jiu chuckled.


    Kong Yun nodded. He knew that Yan Jiu was ttering him, but Kong Yun did not break it. This kind of feeling of being ttered was really good.


    Even in a first-ss city like Haimen City, the security in the city was not good. Especially for therge families in Haimen City, thew was useless. Even if they killed people on the streets, no one woulde to capture them. In the end, they would onlypensate for some money. Money was the most important thing for theserge families.


    Sun Wenzhong was furious. His son''s legs had been crippled and his knee bones crushed. With the current technology, there was no hope of healing. Unless they could invite an A-ss Adept, the Medical Sage, to take action. However, his status as a Medical Sage was iparably noble. How could the Sun n be able toe into contact with him?


    Sun Wenzhong had already found out Kong Yun''s origin. He was just a brat with no background, yet he actually dared to make a move on the Sun n''s head. Was he bullying his Sun n''s nobody?


    Since Kong Yun dared to cripple his son, he would kill Kong Yun''s entire family!


    Although killing people in Haimen City was a bit rampant, his rtionship with the police chief of Haimen City was not bad. Afterwards, he could just randomly find someone to rece him. The worst thing was to spend more money.


    This Kong Yun was able to defeat the guards of his family in one move. He was presumably an expert in ancient martial arts. He might even be an Adept. This time, Sun Wenzhong brought out two D-ss Adepts from his family. It would take him a minute to kill Kong Yun.


    "Is this the ce?" Sun Wenzhong frowned slightly as he looked at Kong Yun''s vi. This was a high-end residential area, and the people living here were both rich and expensive. If themotion was too big, even the Sun n would not be able to afford it.


    Although the Sun n was very influential in Haimen City, it was not a big n like the Ye n that could cover the sky in Haimen City.


    "Quick!" Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. He had just cultivated the Imperial Sword Technique and circted it within his body for more than a dozen cycles before the Sun Family members arrived.


    "Kong Yun,e out. You crippled my son''s legs. If you don''t give me an exnation today, you won''t be able to walk out of this house alive!" Sun Wenzhong said loudly.


    "I''m sick, I''m not ready toe out!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Blow up this house!" Sun Wenzhong snorted and asked his subordinates to prepare explosives to blow up this house. If they came out, they had to be honest and said that they would kill your entire family if they wanted to.


    There were many experts in the Sun n who yed with explosives, and their control over the amount of explosives had already reached perfection. The explosives theyid would only blow up Kong Yun''s vi, not affect the surrounding vis!


    "Pu!" However, just as the Sun Family members approached the vi, a cold light flew over from the vi. The throats of more than a dozen Sun Family members were cut, and the blood they spat out drew a line on the ground!


    "Those who cross the line die!" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    Sun Wenzhong looked at the dozens of Sun Family members lying on the ground in horror. What exactly was that cold light? It was too fast to see clearly.


    Sun Wenzhong looked at the two abilities behind him. They were hired by the Sun n at a high price. The Sun n provided them with cultivation resources, and they wanted to work for the Sun n.


    The two Sun n reverends shook their heads. Their faces turned slightly pale. The cold light just now was too fast. With their strength, they could not see it clearly. If the cold light was aimed at them, they would not be able to avoid it. The oue would probably be the same as the dozen Sun n members.


    "The people inside are terrifying!" The Sun n''s reverend shook his head.


    "Gao Yuan, Gao Jin, even if you two join forces, even a C-ss Adept can fight. Are you still afraid of Kong Yun?" Sun Wenzhong said.


    "Alright, let''s join hands and give it a try!" Gao Yuan sighed slightly and used the money to do things. He could not retreat at thest moment.


    However, the blood lines drawn by the blood of the dozen or so Sun Family members looked so frightening. Those who crossed the line would die, and these four words sounded vaguely in their ears.


    Lianxin looked at the people outside curiously. The cold light just now made her heart tremble. It was almost to the extreme, killing more than ten people in an instant. Could it be that this was that bastard''s ability? It was so powerful. If that bastard wanted to kill her, wouldn''t she be dead?


    Gao Yuan and Gao Jin took a deep breath. The two of them stood out and slowly crossed the blood line. The abilities in their bodies were also secretly circting, wary of any attacks that might appear at any time.


    "Those who cross the line die!" Kong Yun snorted. Did these people think they were joking? So what if they were an Adept? Two D-ss Adepts still wanted to overturn the heavens?


    Whoosh! The Pagoda Sword flew into the air, and with a sh of light, it flew out of the window!


    "Coming, Beast King''s w!" Gao Yuan and Gao Jin cried out in rm, and their arms quickly changed!


    "Mutated Adepts, interesting!" Kong Yun smiled coldly, but he was still going to die!


    "Bang!" Both their left and right arms turned into beast ws, attacking the Futu Sword at almost the same time. The two of them were brothers, and they awakened their abilities at the same time. Thebined strength of their arms increased gradually, and they were able to resist a C-ss Adept!


    "Pu!" Two blood arrows shot out, and the Buddha Sword cut off their ws and heads. Blood sprayed out, and two headless corpses knelt on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, two D-ss Adepts had been killed just like that. In front of Kong Yun, they weren''t able to withstand a single blow!


    The person who crossed the line died. Kong Yun perfectly executed this sentence. The two brothers stepped on the line and did not make a move. However, the moment their feet crossed the blood line, Kong Yun killed the two of them.


    Sun Wenzhong looked at the two brothers who had turned into corpses in horror. In the blink of an eye, two D-ss Adepts had died just like that. The Sun n''s investment of so many years had been reduced to nothingness!


    Thebined strength of the two brothers was enough to fight against a C-ss Adept, but they were unable to withstand Kong Yun''s attack. Just how terrifying was Kong Yun''s strength?


    Sun Wenzhong''s forehead was covered in sweat. He already knew that he had provoked an existence that could not be provoked, an existence that could easily kill him.


    Although the Sun n could be considered arge n in Haimen City, they were unable to withstand a single blow in front of a true expert. Sun Wenzhong did not expect that he would actually provoke such an expert.


    What to do? What to do? Sun Wenzhong kept asking himself. It was no longer about avenging his son, but whether he could survive.


    The speed of that cold light was simply too fast. Since Kong Yun could easily kill two brothers, then he could easily kill everyone here!


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Sun Wenzhong was pped!


    He was a direct descendant of the Sun n, and his status was extraordinary. How could anyone dare to p him?


    But when Sun Wenzhong saw this woman in front of him, he didn''t even dare to breathe out. He lowered his head.


    "Kneel down!" Chen Wenjing snorted coldly.


    Sun Wenzhong hurriedly knelt down without the slightest hesitation. In front of Chen Wenjing, he wasn''t even a fart.


    "Young Master Kong, please lend him a hand!" Chen Wenjing said to the vi.


    "He came knocking on the door and wanted me to let him go. He was going to blow me up." Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "He is an ignorant idiot. He offended Young Master Kong. I apologize to Young Master Kong. This is a thousand-year-old mutated blood ginseng. Please ept it, Young Master Kong!" Chen Wenjing handed over a brocade box with both hands!


    Kong Yun, who was drinking water, spat out a mouthful of blood ginseng. This Ye n couldn''t be nted with blood ginseng, right? Why did they take out another thousand-year-old mutated blood ginseng?


    "Since you said so, I''ll let them go." With a sh of cold light, the brocade box in Chen Wenjing''s hand disappeared.


    He was joking. Killing these Sun Family members Kong Yun wouldn''t benefit him at all. Since Chen Wen Jing wanted to use a blood ginseng to buy the lives of these people, it was something he couldn''t ask for more.


    "Idiot, thank you for not killing Young Master Kong!" Chen Wenjing snorted.

 Chapter 60 The Ye Family

    <h4>Chapter 60 The Ye Family</h4>


    "Thank you for not killing Young Master Kong, thank you for not killing Young Master Kong!" Sun Wenzhong knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. His forehead was broken and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Sun Wenzhong didn''t dare to stop. He was already scared out of his wits by Kong Yun. He didn''t dare to stop without Kong Yun saying anything.


    "Alright, clean up the outside and scram." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Yes, thank you, Young Master Kong! Thank you, Young Master Kong!" Sun Wenzhong thanked him loudly, but when he saw that blood line, his body stiffened. Those who crossed the line died. These four words still echoed in his mind. If he stepped on this blood line, would Kong Yun kill him on the spot?


    "Gulu." Although he was extremely afraid, Sun Wenzhong forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva and crossed the blood line with one foot.


    That cold light did not appear. Sun Wenzhong heaved a sigh of relief and let his subordinates quickly dispose of the corpse.


    "Young Master Kong, I apologize for letting an unsightly person disturb your rest." Chen Wenjing bent down slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also got lucky because of misfortune. I got a thousand-year-old mutated blood ginseng. I think the more it is, the better." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Young Master Kong, you must be joking. I can guarantee that no one like this will disturb Young Master Kong in the future." Chen Wenjing smiled faintly.


    "Really? Then I''ll have to trouble you." Kong Yun nodded.


    Kong Yun was ying with the mutated blood ginseng that was almost as thick as his arm. This was a treasure. A good thing, a treasure that even money could not buy. The Ye n was really rich. Yesterday, they released a 500-year-old mutated blood ginseng, but today, they gave him a thousand-year-old mutated blood ginseng. Could this Ye n really be this kind of mutated blood ginseng?


    Lianxin looked at the mutated blood ginseng in Kong Yun''s hand in surprise, "Mutated blood ginseng!"


    "What, you also know about this thing?" Kong Yun raised the Mutated Blood Ginseng in his hand. Under Lotus Heart''s longing gaze, this Mutated Blood Ginseng suddenly disappeared.


    Lotus Heart looked at Kong Yun''s hands in disbelief. Such arge blood ginseng had actually disappeared out of thin air. She did not believe that this was Kong Yun''s trick, so there was only one possible spatial item!


    "You actually have spatial items on you!" Lianxin looked at Kong Yun in surprise. Space technology wasn''t very mature. The proficiency of space items was quite rare, and the price was ridiculously high.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "How is it? Is Big Brother very powerful? As long as you serve Big Brother well tonight, Big Brother will tell you all the secrets."


    "Alright, I also want to see what my little brother is capable of." Lianxin smiled and leaned forward.


    There was no reason why the fat sheep that came to him should not eat. After Kong Yun had taken advantage of him, Lianxin left the room unwillingly. The ghost woman was still unwilling to give up.


    However, after Lianxin left the room, Kong Yun''s face darkened. The Ye n''s Chen Wenjing had arrived too coincidentally. It was really too coincidental. Just as he was about to start a massacre, he appeared!


    The Ye n was a colossus of Haimen City. In the eyes of the Ye n, a n like the Sun n was simply not qualified, so it was impossible for the Sun n to invite the Ye n.


    If the Ye n wasn''t behind this, even if Kong Yun was beaten to death, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Ye n, are you testing me?" Kong Yun snorted.


    Chen Wenjing respectfully stood aside and said, "Miss, this is the general situation."


    "Oh, those two brothers from the Sun n were killed instantly without even a single move?" Ye Yiqian put down the book in her hand, revealing a pair of big bright eyes, which were filled with joy.


    "Yes, Miss, it was just a single strike!" Chen Wenjing nodded.


    "Did you record that video?" Ye Yiqian asked.


    "I recorded it. After slowing down a hundred times, we finally saw the true face of that cold light!" Chen Wenjing projected the image in her mind into the air!


    It was a long sword. Even if it slowed down a hundred times, its speed was still astonishing. It was this long sword that cut off the heads of the two brothers!


    "What a fast sword! He can actually control the flying of the sword!" Ye Yiqian frowned slightly.


    "The two brothers can even fight against a C-ss Adept, but they can''t even withstand a single move in front of Kong Yun. It''s highly likely that Kong Yun is a B-ss Adept." Chen Wenjing said.


    Ye Yiqian nodded, "So it seems like he killed the dead sickle zombie."


    "If his ability was to control that flying sword, it wouldn''t be difficult to kill the Death Sickle Zombie." Chen Wenjing said.


    "The Sun n did a good job this time, reward them heavily!" Ye Yiqian said.


    Kong Yun cut a piece of blood ginseng and soaked it in hot water. The water gradually turned red, and finally turned bright red, like fresh blood.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Huo Feng rushed in through the window and stared fixedly at the cup of Blood Ginseng Tea in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "You greedy bastard, every time you have something good, you won''t miss it." Kong Yun smiled and brewed a cup for Huo Feng.


    Looking at the fire phoenix happily sucking on the blood ginseng tea, Kong Yun took a sip. The special abilities in his body were fully activated at this moment. The speed of the Imperial Sword Technique was also greatly elerated. This blood ginseng was indeed a precious treasure. It was indeed beneficial to his cultivation.


    Perhaps the effects of the Blood Ginseng weren''t that obvious to ordinary Adepts, but Kong Yun cultivated the Imperial Sword Technique. This was an extremely rare ability cultivation method. With the help of the Blood Ginseng, the effects of cultivation were multiplied by several times or even tens of times. The medicinal effects of the Blood Ginseng weren''t wasted. They were all absorbed and refined by Kong Yun.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix circled around outside and ced a few jingshi in her mouth on the table. Her ttering expression left Kong Yun speechless.


    "You''ve been hiding quite a bit of smuggled goods during this period of time!" Kong Yun looked at the crystals on the table. Only mutated beasts and powerful zombies could form such crystals in his body.


    Although Fire Phoenix''s current strength hadn''t reached the level of a warrior-level mutated beast, there wasn''t much difference. Hunting zombies and mutated beasts wasn''t a problem. However, he hadn''t expected this fellow to hide so many crystals. Needless to say, this fellow was definitely prepared to devour them all.


    However, Huo Feng had tasted the sweetness of the Blood Ginseng. It was much better than these crystal stones, so she took out these crystal stones and prepared to exchange them with Kong Yun.


    Fire Phoenix was also a person who could not get up early, regardless of what kind of person he raised or what kind of bird he raised!


    Kong Yun chuckled, "If you dare to swallow it, I''ll kill you!"


    ''"Fire Phoenix, you must know that this blood ginseng is very precious. Your crystal stones are notparable to the blood ginseng. However, I have such a good rtionship with you. Of course, I have to give you some discounts. Ten of these crystal stones for a piece of blood ginseng. What do you think?" Kong Yun said with a wicked smile.


    If the child saw Kong Yun''s smile, he would definitely call him uncle. However, Huo Feng''s intelligence was not that high. He only felt that the Blood Ginseng had a better effect on him. Ten crystal stones was ten crystal stones!


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix let out a long cry, seemingly reminding Kong Yun not to forget what he said. He pped his wings and left Haimen City. For the sake of the blood ginseng, this greedy fellow had also risked his life.


    The effects of the Blood Ginseng Tea were indeed astonishing. Kong Yun felt that the special abilities in his body were iparably full. This feeling of increasing his strength was really great.


    Kong Yun thought of Little Hao and Little Tiger. Although the bodies of these two children were still unable to withstand the powerful medicinal effects of the Blood Ginseng, it should be fine to give them only a little powder at a time.


    Little Hao and Little Tiger''s abilities still had a lot of room for improvement. They were worth cultivating. In this apocalyptic world, a person''s strength was still insignificant.


    When night fell, the people from the Ye n came as promised, "Young Master Kong, please get in the car. My young miss is already waiting at the Pearl Tower!"


    "Xiao Hao, Xiao Hu, stop ying. Get in the car!" Kong Yun stopped the two people who were fighting.


    Yan Jiu also got into the Ye n''s car excitedly. Not everyone could sit in the Ye n''s car. If he hadn''t hugged Kong Yun''s thigh, he wouldn''t have the qualifications to sit in this car.


    "Young Master Kong is really lucky. These two children are also mutants, right?" Chen Wenjing smiled.


    "It''s just two useless little brothers." Kong Yun replied indifferently.


    The scenery at night in Haimen City was very good, especially the lights on the Pearl Tower were iparably brilliant. Tonight, the entire Pearl Tower was wrapped up by the Ye n. Only a top n like the Ye n would have such arge amount of money.


    "Sister Qian, this is the person invited by your Ye n. Does it look ordinary?" Beside Ye Yiqian, a man in a suit shook his head in disdain.


    "My Ye n''s small n, how can itpare to your Wu n''s wealth?" Ye Yiqian snorted.


    "Sister Qian, are you angry? I haven''t seen Sister Qian for a few years and I don''t understand humor anymore. Forget it, I got a treasure in the United States, so I gave it to Sister Qian as an apology." Wu Ang smiled.


    "Wu Ang, you changed your mind and gave gifts to my sister. Do you think that my sister is dead?" A tall woman smiled at Wu Ang.


    "Sister!" Ye Yiqian looked at this beautiful woman in surprise.


    "Didn''t you go out to sea, sister? Why did youe back so soon?" Ye Yiqian couldn''t help but ask.


    "I encountered a warrior-level mutated beast at sea. The fleet has no choice but to return!" The woman dotingly rubbed Ye Yiqian''s head.


    "Sister Yaya, long time no see!" Wu Ang forced a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve indeed grown up. You know how to be polite!" Ye Shiya nodded in satisfaction.


    Wu Ang lowered his head and nodded with a smile. Dare he be rude? This is the youngest A-ss Adept in the history of Haimen City. He has been a pervert since childhood. Wu Ang''s strength is not bad, but he has been suppressed by Ye Shiya since childhood. He has been beaten on the ground not once or twice. Seeing Ye Shiya is like a cat seeing a mouse. He is terrible.


    A while ago, Ye Shiya took the fleet out to sea. It wouldn''t take a year and a half for them to return. Wu Ang almost jumped up when he heard this news. Finally, he had a chance to get close to Ye Yiqian. As a result, he was caught by Ye Shiya right away. He couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.

 Chapter 61 Ye Shiya

    <h4>Chapter 61 Ye Shiya</h4>


    "Sister Yaya, I heard that you killed a warrior-level mutated beast when you went out to sea. Amazing! Sister Yaya is the number one person among the younger generation in Haimen City!" Wu Ang said with a smile.


    Ye Shiya nced at Wu Ang and said, "The news spread so quickly that even you know it."


    "That''s, that''s, I''ve always been very concerned about Sister Yaya''s movements!" Wu Angughed.


    "Then when I get out, I''ll pester my sister!" Ye Shiya''s pupils constricted, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped by more than ten degrees!


    "Ah, Sister Yaya, Sister Qian invited someone. It is said that she is a good Adept." Wu Ang hurriedly changed the topic. If he continued to talk about this topic, he would inevitably be beaten up.


    Ye Shiya looked down from the Pearl Tower and frowned slightly as she looked at Kong Yun, who was led into the door by Chen Wenjing. "A B-ss Adept has powerful abilities!"


    "How is it? My taste isn''t bad, right?" Ye Yiqian said proudly.


    "Looks good. Did you invite him here to recruit him into the Ye n?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "I think he has great potential. I''m going to let him be my bodyguard captain!" Ye Yiqian said with a smile.


    "Sister Qian, that person''s background is unknown. How can you find him to be your guard captain? Such an important position for a guard captain should be to find someone who knows the truth and is strong. I ¡­" Wu Ang just opened his mouth, but when he felt the temperature around him suddenly drop, he hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Ye Shiya also frowned slightly, "Chief Guard, what nonsense. There are so many experts in the house, your chief Guard has already had a candidate."


    "I don''t want him to be my bodyguard captain. I don''t like him, so I have to choose one myself!" Ye Yiqian snorted.


    Ye Shiya shook her head, "You should know that he is a disciple of the Fire God. It was decided by the family and the Fire God to be your bodyguard captain. You and I can''t refuse him!"


    "Sister Yaya, I also feel that it''s not good to let that bastard be Sister Qian''s bodyguard head. That bastard is too yful." Wu Ang replied.


    Ye Shiya snorted, "You have the qualifications to say that he is a yboy. You seem to have a good rtionship with him. You should stay in the bar all year round."


    "Sister Yaya, where did you hear that? Ji Long and I only met a few times. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Wu Angughed.


    "Ji Long is both a disciple of the Fire God and a Fire God. A Fire Adept has reached the mid-B level at such a young age. His talent is extremely strong, and he is taught by a master teacher like the Fire God. His future aplishments are limitless." Ye Shiya sighed slightly. In terms of strength, it was enough for Ji Long to be Ye Shiya''s bodyguard captain, but Ji Long''s lifestyle was a big problem. Being romantic was really worrying for him to be his sister''s bodyguard captain.


    Although he was nominally the head guard, everyone in Haimen City knew that this was to find a husband for Ye Yiqian. This was the result of the Ye n and the Fire God discussing together.


    The Ye n and the Fire God were all behemoths in Haimen City. Stamping their feet could cause Haimen City to tremble three times. This was a sign of an alliance between the two ns.


    Ye Shiya also knew about this matter before, but she was unable to change the n''s decision. However, she never thought that her sister would actually dare to find an outsider to be her guard captain.


    Ye Shiya had encountered this kind of situation back then, but she also had outstanding talent. If she wanted to be her husband, she had to surpass him in strength. And back then, Ye Shiya was already the strongest person in the younger generation of Haimen City. There were only a few people who could fight against him, and almost no one who could surpass her.


    Because of her talent, Ye Shiya did not be a marriage tool, but her sister could not escape this fate!


    ''"Have you thought about it? Not only did you disobey the orders of the n, you also swept away the face of the Fire God. Although Ji Long won''te looking for trouble with you as a Fire God, he definitely won''t let it go. Furthermore, the person you used to block the gun is dead." Ye Shiya asked.


    "I will protect him!" Ye Yiqian smiled faintly.


    Ye Shiya shook her head. Those who offended the Fire God could not live in this world. Even if the Fire God did not attack, there would be countless forces that would tear Kong Yun into pieces with just the slightest bit of information.


    What did Huaxia''s nine S-ss Firegods represent? They were one of the nine strongest people in Huaxia. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were just like gods!


    "As expected of Haimen City, this Pearl Tower is truly luxurious!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. Most importantly, the metal ability in his body was about to move. When he built the Pearl Tower, many rare metals were mixed in. Kong Yun, who was especially sensitive to metals, had the urge to eat the Pearl Tower.


    "The Pearl Tower is already andmark building in Haimen City. It is said that the Fire God repelled a powerful mutated beast here!" As a veteran of Haimen City, Yan Jiu and Kong Yun talked about the history of the Pearl Tower, and the most frequently mentioned was the Fire God.


    Fire God, an S-ss Adept. It was precisely because of his existence that Haimen City, a city close to the sea, could be preserved. Facing mutated beasts that were even more ferocious and powerful than the ind, only experts like Fire God could defend against them.


    "Wow, so many delicious food!" Taking the elevator to the top floor of the Pearl Tower, Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu''s eyes almost popped out when they saw the dazzling dishes.


    "Yan Jiu takes them to eat. I''ll go meet the Ye family''s young miss!"


    Yan Jiu brought two cheering boys to eat, while Kong Yun was led by Chen Wenjing to meet Ye Yiqian, the number one young miss of the Ye n in Haimen City!


    "Miss, Young Master Kong has arrived!" Chen Wenjing brought Kong Yun into the private room.


    Wu Ang stood up first. He looked at Kong Yun with a displeased expression. It was this kid, but he was just a B-ss Adept. He also wanted to get close to Sister Qian. Sister Qian didn''t have many seats beside her, so she couldn''t hold any dogs or cats.


    "Wu Ang,e back!" The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and even frost appeared.


    Wu Ang was shocked and quickly retreated. He stood beside Ye Shiya like a servant, nodding and bowing.


    "You are Kong Yun?" Ye Shiya stood up, her tall figure was actually half a head taller than Kong Yun''s.


    Kong Yun was slightly stunned. His height of 1.83 meters was already considered tall. He didn''t expect that this woman was half a head taller than him. She was almost 1.90 meters tall.


    It had to be said that Ye Shiya''s tall figure put a lot of pressure on Kong Yun. Moreover, the aura emitted by this woman was also very strong. She was as high as a queen, and Kong Yun lost a notch in terms of aura.


    "I am Kong Yun. Are you the young miss of the Ye n?" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    Ye Shiya pointed her finger. The air was truly condensed. The water vapor in the air was frozen, and Kong Yun''s body was bound to the spot by the ice.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body trembled and the ice shattered. He quickly retreated and looked at Ye Shiya in surprise.


    "Ice Adept!" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Your reaction is not bad. If you dy for another second, my ability will be enough topletely freeze you. At that time, even if you are a B-ss lower stage Adept, you will die without a doubt!" Ye Shiya said indifferently.


    "Sister Yaya, I told you that this person doesn''t have the ability. How can he be Sister Qian''s guard captain? Let me do it. I''m not afraid of Ji Long!" Wu Ang felt that he had to stand up.


    "You?" The corner of Ye Shiya''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t look down on me. I went to the United States to cultivate. I even took the Sage of the United States as my master. Of course, my strength is notparable to Sister Yaya''s. But Ji Long may not be my match." Wu Ang said.


    "Eh, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t seem to have agreed to be the guard captain, do I?" Kong Yun scratched his head.


    Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun and said, "You don''t have the right to refuse!"


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "So domineering, can you force me to do something I don''t want to do?"


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll beat you until you do it. If you don''t do it one day, I''ll beat you for one day, and if you don''t do it for two days, I''ll beat you for two days!" Ye Shiya''s tone instantly became iparably cold.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This woman was serious. She didn''t seem to have offended the Ye n, right? Why did this situation suddenly be like this?


    "If I don''t agree, won''t I be able to walk out of this gate today?" Kong Yun asked.


    "If you can walk out of this gate, pretend that I didn''t say anything before!" Ye Shiya snorted.


    "You said it!" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya.


    "I, Ye Shiya, speak with one word and nine cauldrons!" Ye Shiya pointed at the door.


    "Alright!" As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Yun''s body moved and headed straight for the gate!


    His palm was about to touch the door, but the sudden sense of danger forced him to restrain his body!


    "Bang!" The cold air rose, and the gate waspletely frozen!


    "So close!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. If he hadn''t kept his body in time, he would have been frozen like this door!


    "Bang!" Ye Shiya kicked down and stepped on the heels of her high heels!


    Kong Yun crossed his hands and protected his head. His body quickly metallized!


    Ye Shiya''s strength was not strong, but the cold energy emitted by her ice attribute ability made Kong Yun unable to endure it. Under the influence of the cold energy, his body became somewhat stiff!


    "Big sister, you''re gone!" Kong Yun chuckled as his body slid against the ground!


    Ye Shiya panicked. Today, she was here to attend her sister''s party. She was wearing an evening gown. She actually forgot that Kong Yun had seen through the leakage of spring scenery.


    Wu Ang was already silently mourning for Kong Yun. This fellow was courting death! Even Sister Yaya dared to look at him!


    If it was Wu Ang, even if Ye Shiya took off her clothes and stood in front of him, his only choice was to close his eyes. It wasn''t that Ye Shiya was ugly, but that she was a peerless beauty. It was because he didn''t dare to provoke Ye Shiya. It was truly unimaginable!


    "See youter!" Kong Yun chuckled and smashed his fist into the ice. The ice shattered and his hand grabbed the door handle!

 Chapter 62 No Negotiation to Beat You

    <h4>Chapter 62 No Negotiation to Beat You</h4>


    "Ka!" Without warning, Kong Yun''s body was frozen and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Sister Yaya is mighty!" Wu Ang pped his hands and cheered. This brat was courting death.


    "Sister, isn''t it too heavy? This won''t endanger his life, right?" Ye Yiqian asked worriedly.


    "He''s not your guard captain yet. You care so much about him. Don''t tell me you''ve already taken a fancy to him. No wonder you chose him as your guard captain." Ye Shiya smiled and said.


    "Where ¡­ where is it? Sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Yiqian blushed and looked shy.


    Wu Ang''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that his sister Qian had taken a fancy to this kid? Impossible! They had never met before.


    "Kla!" As they were discussing, the iceyer on Kong Yun''s body began to shatter. A cold light pierced through the iceyer and shed through the iceyer with a sword. Kong Yun ignored the locked door and directly broke through the door!


    A trace of surprise shed through Ye Shiya''s eyes. She had already frozen Kong Yun''s body. At this moment, Kong Yun should not have any ability to move. How could he break through her frozen body?


    "You must keep your promise!" Kong Yun said while panting heavily.


    Ye Shiya''s ice attribute ability was very strong, almost freezing Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun''s body was made of metal, and his resistance to cold energy was much stronger than that of ordinary people, so he managed to hold on.


    However, Ye Shiya''s ice was much harder than Kong Yun had imagined. With his strength, he was unable to break free. He could only barely escape with the help of the Buddha Sword!


    Without a doubt, Ye Shiya''s strength was above Kong Yun''s. Kong Yun only managed to seize a gap in Ye Shiya''s absent-mindedness before he ran out. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to escape from this room under Ye Shiya''s ice attribute ability.


    "You" Ye Shiya''s face was ashen. She actually let this bastard escape the room!


    "Where did the barbarianse from? This is also where you came from?" Suddenly, arge hand grabbed Kong Yun''s shoulder. mes rose, and purple mes instantly enveloped Kong Yun''s entire body!


    "Amethyst Dragon Fire Dragon!" Ye Shiya''s pupils constricted. In Haimen City, there was only one person who possessed this kind of me, Ji Long, the adopted son of the Fire God!


    Ye Shiya snorted, "Ji Long, this is not a ce for you to act wildly. Let him go!"


    "So it''s Ice Maiden Ye Shiya. Why, you are so cold that you care about a man. Could this man be your little lover?" Ji Long chuckled. Not only did he not stop, the Amethyst Dragon Fire was even more vigorous!


    Ye Yiqian''s face was pale as she looked at Kong Yun who was wrapped in the Amethyst Dragon Fire. This Ji Long must have received the news beforehand. He came uninvited. He was preparing to deal with Kong Yun!


    Ji Long was a fire-attribute Adept. He was taught by the Fire God, and his control over fire could be said to have reached the peak of perfection!


    Ji Long had only awakened ordinary mes, But who told him to have a good teacher, good foster father, and Fire God to kill a warrior-level mutated beast, the Amethyst Fire Dragon, for Ji Long to go deep into the seabed for a month and fuse its crystal stones with Ji Long''s body? Ji Long had mastered this type of me that only Amethyst Fire Dragons could master. He named this me the Amethyst Dragon Fire.


    Since then, Ji Long''s strength had greatly increased, and his ability level had also risen from the lower stage of B ss to the upper stage of B ss. Due to the powerful power of the Amethyst Dragon Fire, Ji Long was even able to fight against the upper stage of B ss!


    The Amethyst Dragon Fire was Ji Long''s signature brand. Ji Long who possessed this kind of me was enough to be ranked amongst the experts of Haimen City. He was praised as the sessor of the Fire God and could even surpass the existence of the Fire God. At this age, the Fire God did not have such astonishing achievements as Ji Long.


    Although Ji Long did not like Ye Yiqian very much, he had seen many beauties. Although Ye Yiqian''s appearance was not bad, she was not considered to be the best. However, since his foster father wanted him to be with Ye Yiqian, then he would be with Ye Yiqian. However, Ye Yiqian was not his only woman.


    However, just because he didn''t like it that much didn''t mean that he could give it to others. Ji Long was very clear about what was his own and what wasn''t his. Even if it was trash that he didn''t want, he wouldn''t allow others to touch it.


    A little woman actually wanted to go against the decision made by the Ye n and the Fire God. This was really eating the bear heart leopard''s courage.


    However, Ye Yiqian was still a member of the Ye n. Ji Long could not attack Ye Yiqian, so Kong Yun would be the only one to die. Ji Long also took this opportunity to tell everyone that Ye Yiqian was his thing. Whoever touched him would die!


    Ye Shiya''s face was ashen. This Ji Long actually dared to kill in front of her. He was too bold. The Fire God disciple was so arrogant!


    "Ji Long, do you think I don''t dare to touch you?" Ye Shiya snorted.


    ''"Of course I know how powerful the Ice Woman is. Although the Ice Ability can suppress the Fire Ability, my Amethyst Dragon Fire is not an ordinary me. I would like to ask for the Ice Woman''s skill!" The Amethyst Dragon Fire on Ji Long''s body surged, actually wanting to fight Ye Shiya.


    No matter how formidable Ji Long was, he was only at the middle stage of B ss. Perhaps he couldpete with the upper stage of B ss by relying on the Amethyst Dragon Fire, but if he wanted to fight against the middle stage of A ss Ye Shiya, he was still a long way off.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a fist flew out of the mes and smashed into Ji Long''s face. Ji Long''s body was sent flying and he crashed into the steel pir. The steel pir was tilted!


    "Who do you think you are?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "You" Ji Long''s pupils shrank. Although Kong Yun''s clothes had been burned, there were no wounds on his body!


    "You dare to hit me!" Ji Long roared. The Amethyst Dragon Fire enveloped his entire body. The scorching temperature spread across the Pearl Tower, and the surrounding steel began to melt.


    "So what if I hit you!" Kong Yun snorted. He was also full of fire. After being frozen by Ye Shiya, he was burned by these two people. They all thought that he was easy to bully.


    Ji Long''s palm condensed a fireball, "Die!"


    "Bang!" The zing me Spear instantly appeared in his hand. The tip of the spear pierced through the fireball, causing the spear body to tremble and the tip of the spear to shoot out!


    "Boom!" With Ji Long''s palm, the mes rose, and the tip of the spear was instantly engulfed by the mes!


    However, with a rumble, Ji Long''s Amethyst Dragon Fire exploded. Kong Yun charged straight at Ji Long and punched him in the face!


    But this time, there was ayer of me between Kong Yun''s fist and Ji Long''s face!


    "Brat, you dare to fight me just because of you? You''re courting death!" Ji Long sneered. He was Ji Long, Fire God''s disciple!


    "Pa!" A pnded on Ji Long''s face. Before Ji Long could react, he was kicked to the ground by Kong Yun, and his head was trampled by Kong Yun, unable to move!


    "You dare to burn me? Do you think you are the Fire God?" Kong Yun stepped on Ji Long''s feet one after another, using enough strength to crush the bones in Ji Long''s arms!


    Ye Shiya and Ye Yiqian watched this bloody scene with astonishment. Fire God disciple Ji Long was actually beaten violently by Kong Yun. They even forgot to stop Kong Yun!


    "Wow, big brother is so powerful!" Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu, whose mouths were filled with food, couldn''t help but cheer when they saw Kong Yun beating Ji Long violently.


    However, Yan Jiu''s eyes darkened when he saw the person who had been beaten violently by Kong Yun. These two little brats didn''t know, but as an old fool in Haimen City, he couldn''t tell who this person was. Even though Kong Yun had beaten his face to the point of bloodshed, he immediately recognized that this person was Ji Long, a disciple of the Fire God. He was the most unoffensible person in Haimen City.


    Fire God''s status was too high. Even if he wanted to offend him, there was no way. However, Ji Long was Fire God''s favorite disciple and even epted him as his adopted son. One could imagine how important Ji Long''s status was in Fire God''s heart. Now that Kong Yun had beaten Ji Long, it would be strange for Fire God to let Kong Yun off.


    Yan Jiu was already considering whether he was going to sneak away. Once the Fire God settled the score, a nobody like him would definitely die.


    "Stop fighting. If you hit him again, he will die!" Ye Shiya finally reacted. If Kong Yun continued to beat her like this, even Ji Long would die. If Ji Long died here, it would be very troublesome.


    "You want him to hit me? You don''t want me to hit him?" Kong Yun snorted. It was useless to get angry. Besides, was he very familiar with this woman?


    "Your Excellency, you really can''t fight. He is a disciple of the Fire God. If you continue to fight, there will be trouble." Yan Jiu said.


    "Fire God Disciple, is this all you have? Is it that weak?" Kong Yun was stunned, thinking that Yan Jiu was joking.


    However, it sounded different to others. Kong Yun seemed to look down on the Fire God when he said this.


    Furthermore, it''s not Ji Long Ruo. It''s because you''re too fucking strong, okay? You have to know that Ji Long''s Amethyst Dragon Fire is endless. How many people were directly devoured by his Amethyst Dragon Fire?


    Kong Yun forcefully blocked the Amethyst Dragon Fire a few times. There were no wounds on his body. The Amethyst Dragon Fire could not injure Kong Yun, and it was suppressed by Kong Yun in closebat. Ji Long could only be beaten up by Kong Yun.


    "The lower B ss actually defeated the middle B ss, and the opponent is Ji Long. How is this possible?" Ye Shiya frowned. Most importantly, he did not know what Kong Yun''s ability was.


    Previously, Ye Shiya had also guessed Kong Yun''s ability to control a flying sword. Kong Yun''s ability should be of the control type. This kind of ability was quite rare, even rarer than mental abilities.


    However, it seemed that Kong Yun''s body was also stronger than ordinary Adepts. It was a bit like a mutated body.


    Ye Shiya shook her head. Unless Kong Yun took the initiative to expose it, she really wouldn''t be able to see what kind of ability he was using!


    Kong Yun picked up Ji Long, who was like a dead dog, "Is he really a disciple of the Fire God?"


    "Absolutely true, if it''s a fake one!" Ye Shiya nodded.


    "Little Tiger, Little Hao, go and book the earliest ticket for me. I want to leave Haimen overnight!" Kong Yun let out a strange cry, threw Ji Long aside and was about to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "What are you doing? Run away! You beat up the disciples of the Fire God! Are you waiting to die here?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes as if you were an idiot.

 Chapter 63 Fire Gods Strike

    <h4>Chapter 63 Fire God''s Strike</h4>


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that the one who was beaten up by him was actually the disciple of the Fire God. This time, he had caused a big trouble. This Haimen City couldn''t stay any longer. He had to run, he had to run.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the fire above the Pearl Tower soared into the sky. A fireball descended from the sky, and the night was like day.


    The fireball stopped the moment it approached the Pearl Tower. A figure walked out of the fireball and slowly descended. His body was wrapped in mes. The terrifying heat caused everything that touched his body to vaporize in an instant.


    Seeing Ji Long lying on the ground beaten up, the old man frowned slightly, "How badly injured!"


    "Fire God!" Ye Shiya was shocked. The protector of Haimen City, Fire God, had actually appeared in the Pearl Tower!


    "Fire God!"


    "Fire God!"


    "Is he Lord Fire God?"


    The people on the Pearl Tower looked at the old man in surprise. They didn''t expect that they would be able to see the true face of the Fire God today!


    Kong Yun''s eyes darkened and he almost fell to the ground. This Fire God had arrived too quickly.


    "Good ability. May I know who beat up my disciple so badly?" Fire God smiled.


    "He, it''s him!" The people on the Pearl Tower spoke in unison, pointing at Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t even have a chance to defend himself.


    ''"Good, good, good. I watched as Xiaolong grew up and obtained the Amethyst Dragon Fire. I thought that no one in the younger generation of Haimen City was his match. I didn''t expect you to be such a talented young man!" The Fire God smiled and removed the mes from his body.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath, "Lord Fire God, it was your disciple who attacked first. I was forced to retaliate!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I have nothing to say if my skills are inferior to others. I wonder if I can ask this little brother for some good tricks." Fire God said with a smile.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. "Lord Fire God, are you joking? How can I be your opponent?"


    "Your ability level is at the lower level of B ss. I will also suppress your ability level at the lower level of B ss. As long as you can catch a move from me, I will lose!" Fire God said.


    "One move, as long as it''s one move?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Damn, does this idiot really think that he can catch the Fire God''s move?" Wu Ang couldn''t help but curse.


    "Elder sister, Fire God said that he would suppress his ability to the lower B level. It should be no problem for him to be on the same level as Kong Yun, right?" Ye Yiqian looked at Ye Shiya. After all, Kong Yun was very strong and could defeat Ji Long.


    Ye Shiya shook her head and said, "It''s different. Even though Fire God suppressed his ability to the lower B level, the fire power of Fire God is still iparably shocking. Even I can''t catch it."


    Ye Yiqian couldn''t help but cover her mouth. "How could this be? Isn''t he ¡­"


    "He''s dead!" Wu Ang added.


    Kong Yun looked at the ordinary old man in front of him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have associated this old man with the Fire God.


    "Fire God, you are a senior. If I catch your attack, I wonder what the benefits will be?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "It''s over, this kid has gone crazy!" Wu Ang shook his head.


    "If you ept my attack, I can ept you as my disciple!" Fire God said.


    "This doesn''t seem to be appropriate. My ability is not fire. You are the Fire God, so you may not be able to teach me!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "It''s over. This kid is really scared silly!" Wu Ang patted his forehead. Even if this was the truth, you still couldn''t tell the truth. Wasn''t this to sweep away Fire God''s face?


    "Then what benefits do you want?" Fire God smiled faintly.


    Kong Yun thought for a while and said, "I haven''t decided yet. Why don''t I just hold it down for now? I''ll talk about it when I remember."


    "Alright, alright, but do you know what will happen if you can''t take my move?" The smile on Fire God''s face dissipated, and strands of mes began to rise.


    "Isn''t it just a death!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Alright, if you have the guts, then take my move!" The Fire Godughed loudly. He pointed his finger, and crimson mes rose up. The mes condensed into nine fireballs that surrounded Kong Yun.


    The temperature around Kong Yun suddenly rose. The shocking heat was enough to instantly melt steel. Kong Yun''s body was like a cooked prawn!


    "Fire God''s Nine Stars Fire Jade!" Ye Shiya couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "The Nine Stars Fire Jade is the move that the Fire God used to kill a warrior-level mutated beast?" Wu Ang was shocked.


    Ye Shiya nodded. This was the ultimate technique of the Fire God. Even though the Fire God had suppressed his ability to the lower B ss, this move was enough to kill an A ss Adept. Kong Yun was truly in danger.


    Kong Yun had already transformed his body into a metal body in time, but the temperature of the Nine Stars Fire Jade still made him feel that it was too much to endure, as if his body was about to melt!


    "Pagoda Sword, sh!" Kong Yun flipped his hand and threw out the Buddha Sword. The Buddha Sword shed into the air, causing a fire jade to explode!


    The Fire God snorted and controlled the remaining eight Fire Jades to attack Kong Yun. The Buddha Sword in Kong Yun''s hand was actually able to withstand the high temperature of the Fire Jade. This was something the Fire God hadn''t expected.


    Dang! Once the fire jade moved, its speed was astonishing. Eight fire jades continuously attacked, and Kong Yun was in a sorry state. Suddenly, a fire jade found a gap and hit Kong Yun''s chest.


    "It''s over!" Ye Shiya shook her head. The power of the Fire God''s Fire Jade was not trivial, and it was impossible for her flesh and blood to resist it.


    "Whoosh whoosh!" The remaining seven fire jades also instantly retracted and struck Kong Yun''s body!


    Instantly, Kong Yun''s body was devoured by the mes, and everything was over at this moment!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A muffled sound came from the mes. Kong Yun actually walked out of the mes. Although there was some blood on the corner of his mouth, it seemed that he hadn''t suffered any serious injuries.


    Fire God raised his eyebrows slightly. Kong Yun was actually able to survive the attack of the Nine Stars Fire Jade!


    "Sister, he''s not dead, he''s not dead!" Ye Yiqian couldn''t help but cheer.


    Ye Shiya also found it inconceivable that he had actually managed to survive under the Nine Stars Fire Jade of the Fire God.


    "Thank you, Lord Fire God, for showing mercy!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Alright, alright, alright. As expected, a hero is a youth!" The Fire God smiled slightly. mes shed and grabbed Ji Long. His body slowly rose into the air and left the Pearl Tower.


    "Big brother, you''re amazing!" Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu couldn''t help but cheer.


    "Fortunately, Fire God has shown mercy. Otherwise, your life will be in danger!" Wu Ang snorted.


    "Be merciful?" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a disdainful smile. The Fire God really wanted to kill him, but no matter what, the Fire God could not be counted as having a precious armor that blocked his Nine Stars Fire Jade.


    The items on the zombie''s body were extraordinary. The Buddha Sword was a treasure, and the golden armor was also a treasure. If it wasn''t for this golden armor, Kong Yun would definitely die this time.


    This time, Kong Yun discovered a wonderful use of the golden armor. Kong Yun was able to block Ji Long''s Amethyst Dragon Fire and Fire God''s Nine Stars Fire Jade by relying on this golden armor. When blocking the attacks of the two, a portion of his abilities would be absorbed by the golden armor.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t know what use this was, he still had plenty of time to study it in the future.


    Kong Yun didn''t know if he was unlucky. He had only been in Haimen City for two days, yet he had actually fought with the Fire God.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me." Ye Yiqian did not expect things to develop to this point. This undoubtedly pushed Kong Yun to the abyss of death.


    Kong Yun nced at the girl and said, "Do you think apologizing is useful?"


    "Hey, brat, watch your words. Who do you think you are!" Wu Ang was furious and grabbed Kong Yun''s cor.


    Kong Yun held Wu Ang''s hand and said, "Be polite!"


    "Enough, you two give it to my assistant!" Ye Shiya snorted.


    Today''s battle was enough to make Kong Yun famous, but it also offended the Fire God. Although it was impossible for the Fire God to openly cause trouble for Kong Yun, killing Kong Yun in the dark was simply too simple.


    "My Ye n did this. My Ye n will naturally protect you. Tomorrow, you will report to the Ye n. Follow me and I believe that I can still protect you!" Ye Shiya said.


    "Don''t you need to be your sister''s guard captain?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You became my sister''s guard captain. I''m afraid you''ll die faster!" Ye Shiya rolled her eyes.


    "Looks like I don''t have a choice anymore." Kong Yun sighed helplessly.


    "You really don''t have a choice. When you shed with Ji Long, you already didn''t have a choice." Ye Shiya nodded.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "He wants to kill me. Could it be that I''m going to stand there and be killed by him? In the end, this matter was not caused by you guys. No wonder your Ye n gave me blood ginseng so kindly. It turns out that you want me to work hard!"


    "If you join the Ye n, my Ye n can still protect you. If you don''t join the Ye n, you will undoubtedly die!" Ye Shiya said.


    "Sometimes I really suspect that you are setting me up." Kong Yun shook his head and said.


    Returning to his vi and looking at the green leaf badge in his hand, Kong Yun couldn''t help but shake his head. In the end, he still joined the Ye n. After all, with the Ye n''s influence, not even the Fire God dared to look down on him.


    "Nonsense, both of you are messing around!" In the Ye n''s mansion, Ye Shiya and Ye Yiqian were both kneeling on the ground. An old woman with gray hair kept scolding them.


    "Grandma, that Ji Long is not a good person at all. So is the Fire God. They have taken a fancy to our Ye n''s bloodline. Why should our younger sister marry that Flower Heart Radish? There is no need for our Ye n''s forces to fear the Fire God." Ye Shiya said.


    "Nonsense. The Ye n and the Fire God have formed an alliance. It was the decision of the n. Your actions have disrupted the n''s arrangements and the n''s interests" The old woman was so angry that she was out of breath.


    "If you bring that brat into the Ye n, it will bring a lot of trouble to the Ye n!" The old woman calmed her breath and said slowly.


    "In two days, I will bring Kong Yun out to sea. It won''t bring any trouble to the Ye n!" Ye Shiya said.

 Chapter 64 Attack

    <h4>Chapter 64 Attack</h4>


    Kong Yun pondered about this golden armor. The Fire God''s Nine Stars Fire Jade did not hit his body. All of them were blocked by this golden armor. Most of the power of the Nine Stars Fire Jade was absorbed by this armor.


    The origin of the zombie with the sword on its back was very mysterious. It was very likely that the ancient corpse had been infected by the Tian Qi virus and turned into a zombie. The Buddha Sword on its body was almost identical to the legendary flying sword. This armor was also removed from the zombie with the sword on its back.


    However, when fighting against Ji Long and Fire God today, Kong Yun discovered that this armor could absorb special ability attacks, greatly weaken the power of the special ability, and preserve the special ability absorbed.


    Kong Yun held the armor in his hand. He could feel that there were two abilities in the armor. One of them was quite powerful. Obviously, it was the power of the Nine Stars Fire Jade of the Fire God. Compared to Ji Long''s Amethyst Dragon Fire, it was much weaker.


    He ced both of his hands on the golden armor, and the special ability stored inside began to beat as it entered Kong Yun''s body through his palm.


    The two fire-attributed abilities were entangled together. The overbearing fire-attributed ability rampaged through Kong Yun''s body like a wild horse. The violent fire-attributed ability seemed to be about topletely destroy Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not know that different attributes of abilities would cause such great damage to his body. His limbs and bones seemed to be about to burn.


    Buzz! The abilities in Kong Yun''s body quickly attacked, suppressing the two fire-attribute abilities. Kong Yun sat cross-legged on the bed, circting the Imperial Sword Technique to guide the two fire-attribute abilities to circte.


    It took 36 cycles topletely refine these two fire-attribute abilities.


    Ji Long''s Amethyst Dragon Fire was still easy to deal with, but the real difficulty was the Fire God''s ability. As expected of an S-ss Adept, his ability was extraordinarily powerful, consuming Kong Yun quite a bit of time.


    However, Kong Yun was overjoyed by his harvest this time. His ability had broken through. In the middle of the B ss, something like a crystal core had actually condensed beneath his abdomen.


    Kong Yun searched the information and found that this location was his dantian, a very important location for the human body.


    However, there was actually a crystal core condensed within his body. What was going on? Wasn''t a crystal core something that only mutated beasts and zombies could possess?


    After experimenting with his special ability, with a thought, his body could immediately transform into a metal body. Most importantly, the metals he had swallowed earlier could be perfectly fused together, and his own characteristics could also be preserved.


    All kinds of metals fused together, causing the hardness of this new type of metal to have a leap, far surpassing that of volcanic crystal iron.


    This change pleasantly surprised Kong Yun. His ability was basically a metal ability. Previously, he could only devour metal and turn it into his own. But now, he had the ability to fuse the devoured metal together to form a brand new metal.


    The more metal he swallowed, the more changes his metallic abilities would undergo, and the more powerful the new metal would be!


    If he swallowed enough metal, Kong Yun''s strength would increase tremendously in a short period of time. It wouldn''t take long for him to be an A-ss or even an S-ss Adept.


    Now that he remembered it, it seemed that he hadn''t swallowed metal for a long time. Haimen City was much more prosperous than Zhan Long City. There should be many new alloys. After swallowing, it should be able to increase his strength greatly.


    After inexplicably offending the Fire God, Kong Yun knew that he would not be safe in the future. He had to seize the time and seize every second to increase his strength!


    However, before purchasing the new alloy, Kong Yun took a deep breath and began to refine the special ability in the armor.


    Early in the morning, when the sun shone on Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun smiled. He didn''t sleep all night, but at this moment, he was in high spirits. He had cultivated all night. Although he hadn''t broken through to the upper B ss, it wasn''t far from him.


    One night of cultivation had greatly increased Kong Yun''s strength, and the price was the exhaustion of all the abilities in his armor!


    Early in the morning, he enjoyed a cup of fragrant blood ginseng tea and felt the joy of the special ability in his body. Kong Yun immediately felt that his life was so beautiful, and the gloom fromst night had also been swept away.


    Lotus Heart, who was wearing a long dress, walked around in front of Kong Yun, seemingly wanting to attract Kong Yun''s attention.


    Although Lotus Heart, who did not wear a tight leather coat, did not have that kind of hot feeling, her pure dress and beautiful appearance could attract men''s attention and stimte their deepest desires.


    It was a pity that Kong Yun could ignore Lotus Heart''s charm once again. However, he still had to eat the tofu he should eat. Watching Lotus Heart escape from his ws in embarrassment, Kong Yun snorted proudly.


    "Kong Yun, we''re leaving." The door was kicked open by Wu Ang and he casually sat beside Kong Yun.


    "The door wants you topensate." Kong Yun nced at Wu Ang.


    "Who cares about a broken door? If Sister Yaya hadn''t asked me to pick you up on the boat, I wouldn''t havee." Wu Ang said disdainfully.


    "Get on the boat? What boat?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "The Ye n''s expedition boat, there''s no time left. This is a rare opportunity. I want to go out to sea and experience whatever I say." Wu Ang urged.


    "Isn''t the ocean very dangerous? Why do you still go out to sea?" Kong Yun frowned. The mutated beasts in the ocean could be said to be everywhere. If he wasn''t careful, he would die!


    ''"Danger is danger, but there are plenty of resources. Otherwise, where do you think your blood ginsenges from? It''s rare onnd, but it''smon in the ocean." Wu Ang snorted.


    "I''m leaving. Are they alright?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s you who offended the Fire God. It''s not like they offended the Fire God. At most, the Fire God wants to kill you. He won''t take them out." Wu Ang said carelessly.


    "Haha, thank you for being so straightforward. However, your strength is average. Aren''t you afraid of the Fire God?" Kong Yun asked as he packed his things.


    Wu Ang looked at Kong Yun with disdain, "My master is an Earth Spirit Saint from the United States. His strength is not inferior to the Fire God. Does he dare to touch me?"


    "Saint?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "It''s about the same as an [S] ss ability. It''s just a different title." Wu Ang smiled faintly.


    Kong Yun nodded and whistled. A red bolt of lightning descended from the sky, and the fiery phoenix''s sharp wsnded on Kong Yun''s shoulders!


    In just a day, Huo Feng''s body had grown bigger, almost equal to a fat goose. His sharp ws could easily pierce through steel, which was Kong Yun''s metal body. If it was anyone else, they would have been snapped long ago.


    "This is a mutated beast?" After all, he was still a disciple of a Saint. A B-ss Adept, Wu Ang''s eyesight wasn''t bad either. He could tell at a nce that the Fire Phoenix was a mutated beast.


    "You actually have a mutated beast as a pet. Isn''t your luck too good?" Wu Ang looked at Huo Feng with envy.


    "You are at least a disciple of the Sage. It shouldn''t be difficult to make a mutated beast a pet, right?" Kong Yun said.


    Wu Ang looked at Kong Yun as if he was looking at a monster, "Easy, you actually said it was easy. Do you know how rare the eggs of mutated beasts are? Do you know how low the sess rate of the beast taming potion is? I tried it a dozen times but failed!"


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose. He knew that the sess rate of the beast taming potion was very low, but he didn''t expect it to be so low. It seemed that to have a mutated beast as a pet, one must not only have strength, but also have luck. This was the legendary character.


    This time, Kong Yun brought along the fire phoenix as a precaution. The ocean was apletely unknown world to Kong Yun, and an extra portion of his strength would give him an extra chance.


    Exploring the sea has always been something that the big families in Haimen City are trying to do. It can even be said to be tireless, because exploring the sea can bring them enormous rewards.


    The ocean is the birthce of the Skybreak virus, There are too many resources in the ocean that are not avable onnd, Regardless of whether it was new materials or new species, they were of great importance to the technological development of humans. Especially those mutated medicinal ingredients, they were supreme treasures for mutants. Even S-ss mutants like Fire God would spend some time exploring the ocean and searching for treasures.


    Families with the ability to explore the sea would spare no effort to dispatch their strongest forces to explore the sea. The deeper the sea, the more resources they could obtain.


    "We''re here. Then hurry up and set off. The dock is by the sea. We must arrive at the dock tonight." Ye Shiya, who was dressed in a strong suit, said.


    He didn''t know, but he was shocked. A beauty like an iceberg actually had such a hot figure. Compared to Lotus Heart, her figure was no less than that of Lotus Heart.


    "Brat, you''re awesome! How dare you look at Sister Yaya like this? The grass on the grave is already two meters tall." Wu Ang said respectfully.


    "Isn''t it as exaggerated as you said? Didn''t you just look at it for a few more times?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Wu Ang shook his head, as if you were begging for luck.


    Ye Shiya was a genius of the Ye n. Since she was twenty years old, she had been in charge of the Ye n''s ocean exploration. She was experienced and had quite a high prestige in the Ye n.


    "We still have ten hours to go before we leave Satellite City. We will encounter mutated beasts and zombies during this period. My request is to resolve it immediately. We absolutely cannot let mutated beasts and zombies slow us down. If we encounter new types of zombies and warrior-level mutated beasts, we will immediately send out a signal. I will immediately support them!" Ye Shiya''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    This was arge convoy, filled with all sorts of resources, from food and daily necessities to guns and ammunition. The exploration at sea was no different fromnd. Everything had to be prepared properly.


    Kong Yun was amazed. The Ye n was indeed worthy of being a top n in Haimen City. They were actually able to mobilize so many resources.


    "Let''s go!" Under Ye Shiya''smand, this huge convoy left Haimen City.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    After leaving Satellite City, the atmosphere of the entire convoy became extremely solemn. Many people were already wearing Growth Armor. There were many Growth Armor that Kong Yun had never seen before. With the Ye n''s financial resources, the Growth Armor they were equipped with would definitely not be bad. Perhaps these Growth Armor were all Dragon-ss.


    Kong Yun was arranged in the middle of the convoy, as if to take care of Kong Yun. Wu Ang was also arranged in the same car.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. This is onlynd, not the most dangerous ce." Wu Ang held Kong Yun''s hand andforted him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this fellow''s hands were trembling and his head was covered in sweat, Kong Yun would really have been tricked by this kid.


    "Are you nervous? This is your first time." Kong Yun looked at Wu Ang.


    "How do you know? No, no, no, this isn''t my first time!" Wu Ang hurriedly exined.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Don''t worry, there''s no danger nearby!"


    "How do you know? Why haven''t you reacted at all?" Wu Ang was surprised to discover that Kong Yun was very calm!


    "That''s what I used to do. I''m used to it. I''m used to it!" Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders. Five years as a scavenger was enough to keep Kong Yun calm under any circumstances.


    Back then, when he didn''t have any power, he dared to face zombies in the wilderness. Now that he possessed a special ability, there was no reason why he couldn''t.


    "Radar detected an object approaching five kilometers away. Number 55!" The convoy immediately sent an rm!


    "Zombies, zombies, ordinary zombies, ordinary zombies!" Dozens of zombies appeared on the screen, quickly approaching the convoy!


    "Quickly resolve it. Everyone, speed up!" Under Ye Shiya''smand, dozens of armoured mechs rushed towards the zombies, and the entire convoy began to speed up.


    Once they encountered the zombies, the number of zombies would increase. Ye Shiya did not allow the convoy to waste time here.


    "Coming!" Kong Yun jumped out of the car and the Buddha Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Bang!" A fireball flew over and was shed down by Kong Yun''s sword!


    "Fire-type zombies, fire-type zombies!" The image of the fire zombie appeared in themand vehicle.


    The fire zombies were located very far away, and with the protection of the Titan zombies, long-range strikes were difficult to achieve!


    "The number of fire zombies is 20!" Ye Shiya frowned. There were too many fire zombies.


    At this moment, fifty to sixty fireballs appeared in the sky. With the power of the fire zombie fireball, it was enough to cause serious damage to the convoy!


    "Shatter these fireballs! Shatter these fireballs! We absolutely cannot allow them to attack the convoy!" The armored mecha began to pour out its firepower, but the metal bullet melted as soon as it got close to the fireball, causing no damage to the fireball.


    "Damn it! If I had known earlier, I would have switched to aser gun!" One of the mecha pilots cursed angrily. Looking at the fireball approaching him, he closed his eyes.


    "Bang!" A sword strike came from the west and shattered the fireball. Kong Yun''s body jumped on the chariot one after another, moving extremely fast. All the fireballs falling from the sky were shattered by his Buddha Sword!


    Although he had cultivated the Imperial Sword Technique, the distance Kong Yun could control the flying sword was limited. The limit of controlling the flying sword was 100 meters. Once the distance was exceeded, the Buddha Sword would lose its reaction and would not be able to control the sword as casually as a zombie with the sword on its back!


    As for shing out the sword light, that was even more impossible. It was just a half-baked swordsmanship. It was already rare to be able to control the Pagoda Sword to fly.


    "Be careful, the Super Titan Zombies are here!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. He had already heard the vibrations in the distance. The only one who could cause such a bigmotion was the Super Titan Zombie.


    Seeing Kong Yun blocking the fireballs by himself, the Ye n''s people''s spirits were greatly boosted. Especially the flying sword technique, it opened the eyes of everyone present!


    "The legendary flying sword, is this his ability?" Wu Ang was shocked.


    The Ye n''s proliferation mecha was indeed no ordinary mecha. It was a one-sided massacre against ordinary zombies. Even the Titan zombies were unable to withstand the siege of a few mecha.


    The convoy had already moved far away, and mecha''s troops began to retreat. Several incendiary bombs were thrown out, blocking the path of the zombies.


    Ye Shiya had long since gotten used to zombie attacks. From fighting to retreating, they were already familiar with the road. Their goal was to hurry. As long as they reached the dock, any zombies would be wiped out by relying on the defensive facilities near the dock.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The earth trembled. Although the mes could stop ordinary zombies, they could not stop the super Titan zombies. Their enormous bodies stepped over the mes and quickly approached the convoy!


    "We have to stop this super Titan zombie. We can''t let him get close to the convoy!" A few mechas flew into the air and the des in their handsnded on the armor of the Super Titan Zombie!


    "Bang!" The de was unable to break through the armor, and the Super Titan Zombie smashed mecha into pieces with a single palm strike!


    "You guys retreat first. Leave this super Titan zombie to me!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and the Buddha Sword flew out!


    "Roar!" The right arm of the Super Titan Zombie was instantly removed!


    Before the Super Titan Zombie could react, his head had already separated from his body. Kong Yun grabbed onto the Super Titan Zombie''s head and began to retreat!


    "He ¡­ he ¡­ is too strong!" The Ye n''s mecha Master looked at Kong Yun''s back and eximed.


    They knew exactly how powerful a Super Titan Zombie was. If they wanted to dy a Super Titan Zombie, they would have to pay a huge price. They were even prepared to sacrifice themselves. However, Kong Yun had killed a Super Titan Zombie with just two casual strikes.


    The Pagoda Sword pierced into the head of the Titan Zombie, stripping the crystal core out. Although he didn''t know what use the crystal core was, Kong Yun felt that the crystal core would definitely be of use. Perhaps he should ask Ye Shiya.


    "Arge number of zombies are appearing in front of us. All units are ready to charge. The mecha forces are going all out to wipe out the zombies and clear a path for the convoy. Adepts, get ready to support them at any time!" Ye Shiya ordered calmly. She had encountered this situation too many times, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Sharp des appeared on the front of the first car. These des rotated rapidly, and the zombies that were sucked into the des were instantly cut into pieces.


    Arge number of mecha appeared in front of the convoy, using the weapons in their hands to kill the zombies, opening up a path for the convoy to advance!


    "Boom!" The cannonballs on the chariot also started firing. A shellnded, and hundreds of zombies shattered in the mes!


    Such a big scene was rare. Kong Yun stood on the roof of the car and watched as the corpses of the zombies were wasted. He sighed slightly. It was too wasteful.


    This was a high-intensity battle. Many mecha divisions had exhausted their strength and could only return to their chariots to rest. The next batch of people would take over, and the number of casualties would also increase dramatically.


    Ten hours'' journey was forever for many people. When night fell, the convoy finally approached the dock. Under the cover of the dock''s firepower, Kong Yun and the others safely entered the dock. The zombies they chased turned into ashes under the heavy firepower''s cover attack.


    Kong Yun wiped the blood off his face. Behind him, even he was fighting with all his might. Those troublesome zombies were all dealt with by the Adepts.


    There weren''t many material losses, but the casualties of mecha''s troops were very high. More than a hundred people had died, and there were already so many casualties before they could go out to sea.


    "Last time, we advanced a thousand kilometers and encountered a warrior-level mutated beast there. Although we killed it, the ship was badly damaged. We had no choice but to return!" Ye Shiya marked the location of herst expedition on the map.


    This map was also marked with various markings, information obtained from the Ye n''s repeated explorations, and the resources avable in the ocean were marked on the map.


    "The conservative estimate this time is to push forward 200 kilometers. The minerals in the ocean are our first target!" Ye Shiya circled two ces on the map. This was the ce they wanted to focus on this time.


    "Ow! Ow!" The zombie''s attack continued, but no one paid attention to the zombie''s attack. The defense of the dock was as solid as gold, and the zombie could not break through.


    Although Kong Yun had already made preparations in his heart and was sure that a ship that could sail in the sea of mutated beasts was no small matter, when he saw this ship, he was still shocked by such arge ship.


    This ship was at least five hundred meters long and three hundred meters wide. The thick armor looked very safe. This was the crystallization of the Ye n''s technology, and it was one of the strongest warships in Haimen City.


    "We must have enough energy for the rail cannon. This rail cannon can be of great use if we encounter a warrior-level mutated beast." Ye Shiya looked at the giant cannon on the warship. This was the main cannon of the warship, the electromaic rail cannon. The cannon shells fired were extremely fast and prating, and their power could injure or even kill warrior-level mutated beasts.


    The armor of the ship was refined from ck refined iron found at the bottom of the sea. It was extremely hard and was superior to even volcanic crystal iron. It could withstand attacks from the bottom of the sea.


    All sorts of resources were continuously transported to the warship. In a few hours, this warship would be far from the coast and sail towards the sea!


    Wu Ang''s face was pale. After several hours of fierce battles, this young master who was well-fed was frightened.


    "Kong Yun,e with me!" Ye Shiya called Kong Yun.


    "What''s up?" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya, who was dressed in a strong suit.


    "What is the limit distance of your flying sword?" Ye Shiya looked at the Buddha Sword behind Kong Yun.


    "About a hundred meters." Kong Yun did not conceal anything. Since they all regarded this flying sword as their own ability, then let them think so.


    "A hundred meters, this distance should be enough!" Ye Shiya nodded.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I need to borrow the power of your flying swordter. Your flying sword is very fast. With my ice attribute ability, I should have a chance to kill it." Ye Shiya said.


    "It, who is it?" Kong Yun suddenly had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 66 Seasickness

    <h4>Chapter 66 Seasickness</h4>


    "It''s not anyone. A warrior-level mutated beast is very cunning. I''ve been wanting to kill it for a long time, but I''ve never found an opportunity. It just so happens that your flying sword sect is useful!" Ye Shiya said calmly.


    "A warrior-level mutated beast?" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in astonishment. Could it be? He was about to start a war with a warrior-level mutated beast. He was not ready yet. Kong Yun knew the strength of a warrior-level mutated beast very well. He almost died under the hands of a mingo back then. Although his strength was different now, he still felt a chill in his heart towards a sergeant-level mutated beast.


    "Your flying sword should be forged from a special material, right? It''s very strong, able to withstand the Nine Stars Fire Jade of the Fire God." Ye Shiya stretched out her hand and gestured for Kong Yun to show him the flying sword behind her.


    Kong Yun removed the flying sword and tossed it to Ye Shiya. If he wanted to control the flying sword, he had to cultivate the Imperial Sword Technique. Kong Yun did not think that Ye Shiya knew the Imperial Sword Technique, so it would not be a problem for her to show it to him.


    "Very peculiar material. It''s not an ordinary metal or a new type of alloy." Ye Shiya muttered to herself.


    Kong Yun watched from the side andughed in his heart. If Ye Shiya could see any clues, he would be very happy. This Buddha Sword was taken from the zombie with the sword on his back. Kong Yun knew nothing except that this sword was called Buddha Sword.


    "Ding!" Ye Shiya casually waved her pagoda sword, and the armrest on the warship snapped.


    Ye Shiya''s face was filled with astonishment. The metal used to build the warship was ck gold iron. It was a super metal mined from the seabed. It was extremely hard and could resist the attacks of mutated marine beasts, but it was as fragile as tofu under this sword.


    Ye Shiya had already made a high estimate of Kong Yun''s flying sword, but the sharpness of the flying sword was still far beyond his estimate!


    "The limit distance you can control this flying sword is 100 meters?" Ye Shiya returned the Pagoda Sword to Kong Yun.


    "Right now, I guess the distance will increase in the future." Kong Yun nodded.


    "100 meters. We will lure that beast to 100 meters and enter your attack range. After that, it will depend on whether you can assassinate this beast." Ye Shiya said.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh bitterly, "After all I''ve said, what exactly is that warrior-level mutated beast?"


    "Turtle!" Ye Shiya said.


    "Turtle!" Kong Yun''s expression became rather strange. Thinking back to the thick shell of the turtle, Kong Yun finally knew why Ye Shiya needed the power of her sword.


    It took only three hours to load all kinds of supplies. Four to five thousand people entered this battleship. Under the operation of these people, this huge battleship slowly left the dock.


    "Pupupupu!" The seawater was boiling, and ferocious-looking big fish kept leaping out of the water. Their enormous bodies collided with the battleship.


    These ferocious-looking big fish were mutated beasts, but they were only the most ordinary mortal-level mutated beasts. Their bodies were the size of barbaric bulls, but they were insignificantpared to this huge warship.


    "Don''t underestimate these fish. This battleship is made of special materials. These fish can''t hurt the battleship yet, but ordinary ships will be bitten through by them as soon as they enter the water. When they sink to the bottom of the sea, there won''t even be any residue left!" Wu Ang said.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix happily soared from Kong Yun''s shoulder and dived down. Its sharp ws pierced through the big fish that jumped out of the water!


    "Pa pa pa pa!" Fire Phoenix pped its wings, grabbed the big fish and returned to the deck. It tossed the big fish onto the deck. Its sharp beak pierced through the head of the big fish. A crystal core the size of a longan was dug out and was directly swallowed by Fire Phoenix.


    Kong Yun used the Pagoda Sword to cut open the big fish''s stomach and threw all of its internal organs into the sea. After washing it clean with water, the big fish''s meat was sliced off and thrown into its mouth.


    "Mm, not bad. It tastes delicious. It can''t be better for roasting fish!" Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    Wu Ang''s face was filled with horror. Kong Yun''s courage was too great. This kind of fish was not confirmed to be edible. He actually dared to eat it. If there was any virus inside, wouldn''t he be dead?


    "Do you want to try it? It tastes good." Kong Yun asked.


    "No, no, no. I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself." Wu Ang hurriedly shook his head.


    It wasn''t like Wu Ang hadn''t eaten the meat of the mutated beast, but he had eaten those that had been proved usable by others. Forget about this kind of fish.


    Kong Yun shook his head. It was not easy to eat the meat of a mutated beast in the interior. Even if he had the ability to hunt mutated beasts, he did not have so many mutated beasts to kill for him.


    Both Fire Phoenix and Kong Yun ate their fill. In just ten minutes, this big fish had all entered their stomachs. The Fire Phoenix didn''t even let go of the fish bones. The entire big fish waspletely wiped out.


    "Hup!" Kong Yun burped. The meat of the mutated beast was tastier than ordinary meat, and it also provided more energy. It also had a slight effect on abilities. Long-term consumption of the meat of the mutated beast was also beneficial to the cultivation of abilities.


    Wu Ang did not wait for Kong Yun to die. He watched Kong Yun walk around on the deck and secretly regretted that he was so cowardly and did not go up to eat a bit.


    However, Kong Yun hadn''t been able to stop himself for a long time. He was dizzy, lying on the deck and vomiting incessantly!


    "It''s bad, it''s bad. It must be poisoned!" Wu Ang shouted loudly, asking the medical staff on the warship to carry Kong Yun down.


    "It''s fine. I''m just seasick. Just get used to it!" A beautiful nurse examined Kong Yun''s body and concluded that he was seasick!


    Kong Yun had lived ind since he was young, and he had never boarded a ship before. This was his first time going out to sea, but he was actually seasick.


    Kong Yun''s face was deathly pale. Someone who didn''t know what was wrong with him thought that a B-ss Adept would get seasick. Even the cold Ye Shiya''s stomach cramped withughter when she heard this news!


    The beautiful nurse also looked curiously at Kong Yun who was vomiting endlessly. Which person on the Ye n''s warship wasn''t an old sailor who had experienced hundreds of battles, how could he still feel seasick?


    "My face is flushed. Did you look so carefully?" Kong Yun helplessly looked at the nurse.


    The nurse smiled and shook her head, "I think you''re pitiful. Whatever you eat, spit it out!"


    "How long will it take me to get used to it?" Kong Yun asked weakly.


    "I don''t know. Those who adapt quickly will be fine in a day or two. If they are slow, they will be able to do so in a month or two!" The nurse said.


    "One or two months!" Kong Yun cried out in rm. It was hard to say whether he would be able to live for two months if he continued like this.


    "Perhaps I''ll be fine after sleeping for a while!" The nurse consoled.


    Kong Yun was dizzy now, how could he sleep? However, under the little nurse''s sleeping pill, Kong Yun immediately fell asleep like a dead pig.


    By the time Kong Yun woke up, it was already two dayster. The disgusting feeling had faded away, and his footsteps were no longer empty. The physique of an Adept was much stronger than that of an ordinary person, and his adaptability was also stronger. Two days had already made Kong Yun ustomed to living on the sea.


    "You''re awake. You really can sleep. The amount of sleeping pills I gave you is only one day. Who would have thought that you would have slept for two days?" The nurse''s delicate face appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun rubbed his temples. "Is that so? I slept for so long. It should be my body''s self-protection, right?"


    "Sister Yaya told you to go find her immediately if you wake up!" The nurse said.


    Kong Yun nodded. After bidding farewell to the nurse, Kong Yun went straight to the deck. Ye Shiya stood on the deck. The sea breeze blew by, and her ck hair fluttered in the wind.


    "You''re here. How''s your body recovering?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun.


    "Almost there. There shouldn''t be any problems fighting now!" Kong Yun nodded.


    "That''s good. Only the two of us will participate in the next operation." Ye Shiya said.


    "The two of us?" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in astonishment. Such arge warship could be said to be armed to the teeth, and there were many advanced weapons. Why were they the only ones moving?


    Ye Shiya could see the doubt in Kong Yun''s heart, "In order to minimize the damage, although the firepower of the battleship is strong, it is still a bitcking to deal with that sea turtle. The only one who can break through that sea turtle''s defense is probably your flying sword!"


    The strongest thing on the warship was the main cannon, the electromaic rail cannon. However, a few times ago, the electromaic rail cannon had only injured the turtle. Facing the turtle''s hard shell, even the electromaic rail cannon would not be able topletely pierce through it!


    If she hadn''t seen Kong Yun''s flying sword before, Ye Shiya would never have thought of this sea turtle. Now that Kong Yun had joined, Ye Shiya decided to get rid of this beast!


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Shiya frowned.


    "To be honest, yes. After all, the opponent is a warrior-level mutated beast!" Kong Yun nodded seriously, not concealing the fact that he was scared.


    Ye Shiya did not expect Kong Yun to be so straightforward. She could not think of anything to say about Kong Yun.


    "You" Ye Shiya sighed slightly.


    ''"Actually, if it weren''t for the two of you, I wouldn''t havee to the sea to seek refuge. I''m here to seek refuge. There''s no reason for me to ask for trouble, is there? A warrior-level mutated beast? Furthermore, it''s still at sea. Not even a single one of them would have died if it wasn''t for that?" Kong Yun said.


    "So greedy and afraid of death, how can we achieve great things?" Ye Shiya said with a straight face.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to aplish anything big. I just wanted to live well." Kong Yun hurriedly said.


    "What is it?" Kong Yun''s ears twitched as he heard something rapidly approaching.


    Ye Shiya''s expression changed greatly as she looked at the waves in the distance. Her pupils shrank, "That beast ising!"


    "That bastard, the sea turtle?" Kong Yun was shocked. No way. He wasn''t even going to look for that turtle. Why did this turtlee looking for him? He couldn''t even hide even if he wanted to?

 Chapter 67 Killing the Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 67 Killing the Turtle</h4>


    "Speed up! Avoid the impact!" Ye Shiya eximed!


    The turtle''s speed was extremely fast. The waves it created were tens of meters tall, and its huge body could be vaguely seen in the seawater.


    Kong Yun had seen a lot of turtles, but this was the first time he had seen a turtle tens of meters long. The turtle shell floated on the water like an ind.


    "Aren''t turtles very slow to move so quickly in the sea?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Fire cover, stop this turtle!" Under Ye Shiya''smand, hundreds of cannons were fired from the giant battleship, and the cannonballsnded near the sea turtle like rain.


    asionally, a few cannonballs hit the turtle, but the intense explosion did not injure the turtle at all. It only caused the turtle to deviate slightly from its direction.


    "Boom!" A faint blue light shot out from the main cannon of the warship. The light wrapped around the metal bullet hit the turtle''s head!


    The fully charged electromaic rail cannon fired this cannon shell at the best time. With the power of the electromaic rail cannon, this metal bullet was enough to pierce through the turtle''s head!


    However, almost the instant the warhead hit the turtle''s head, the turtle''s head suddenly retracted into the turtle''s shell. That speed was truly as fast as lightning, and the blow that was bound to hit was actually missed just like that.


    Dang! The warhead submerged into the sea, immediately creating a hundred meter wave, blowing away the sea turtle. The distance between the sea turtle and the warship was pulled apart!


    In the past, Ye Shiya had always widened the distance between her and the sea turtle. After tens of kilometers, this sea turtle would give up on pursuing her.


    However, this time, Ye Shiya was not prepared to let go of this sea turtle. This warrior-level mutated beast blocking here was a disaster for the Ye n and Haimen City. If possible, it had to be eliminated!


    It wasn''t that Ye Shiya hadn''t thought of getting rid of this turtle before, but the turtle''s defense was too abnormal. Even with her [A] ss ability, she could only injure this turtle, but she couldn''t kill it.


    The Fire God had also dispatched a few times, but this sea turtle was very cunning. When it sensed the Fire God''s aura, it immediately dived deep into the sea. Even if the Fire God was an S-ss ability, it was impossible for him to go deep into the sea to fight a mutated beast.


    The intelligence of a warrior-level mutated beast was not low, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Relying on its own strong defense, it dared to openly attack a warship!


    "Attack!" Ye Shiya didn''t care if Kong Yun agreed or not, she pulled Kong Yun off the warship!


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. This woman was crazy and was about to jump into the sea!


    However, the moment her feet touched the surface of the sea, Kong Yun''s body did not sink into the sea. The nearby sea water froze at this moment. Ye Shiya''s ice ability turned the surface of the sea into ice!


    ''"Let me restrict this beast''s movements. You control the flying sword and kill it. Remember that you only have one chance. This beast is very cunning and fast. Once this opportunity is missed, this beast will sneak into the deep sea. We will never have another chance." Ye Shiya said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "There''s no other choice, what else can I say?"


    However, Kong Yun had gained a new understanding of Ye Shiya''s strength. In an instant, he was actually able to freeze such arge area of the sea. As expected, the strength of an A-ss Adept could not be underestimated.


    Ice ability was a branch of water ability. However, Ye Shiya was not an elemental ability. She could not turn her body into ice. Her ability was to turn water into ice and attack with ice.


    Previously, in the Pearl Tower, Ye Shiya was able to freeze the water vapor in the air and exert a shocking power. Now that she was standing on the sea filled with water, her special ability had been exerted to the extreme.


    The fact that the Ye n would let Ye Shiya, this woman, take charge of exploring the sea area was probably rted to Ye Shiya''s own ice ability.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, an icicle appeared on the seabed. A sharp icicle pressed against the sea turtle''s abdomen. The sea turtle was actually pushed out of the sea by this icicle, and its enormous body soared into the air!


    "Kla!" The sea water rushed into the air, instantly freezing. The sea turtle''s body was frozen in the air.


    Ye Shiya''s Ice Ability caused Kong Yun to exim repeatedly. No wonder an Adept could be a high-end warrior in the human world. Such a powerful strength was indeed shocking. An A-ss Adept was so powerful. If an S-ss Adept were to use it at full power, what kind of scene would it be?


    However, there was no joy on Ye Shiya''s face. After dealing with this turtle so many times, she knew very well that these methods could not kill the turtle. Her ice ability could trap this turtle, but she could not kill him.


    "Bang!" Indeed, in just a few seconds, the iceyer was shattered by the sea turtle. The sea turtle let out a loud roar, crushing all the ice blocks in front of him. Its huge body rampaged across the ice like arge pickup truck traveling at high speed!


    Ye Shiya continued to create icicles to rise up, but these icicles did not stop the turtles for even a second. They were all crushed by the turtles!


    "Drink!" Ye Shiya constantly calcted the distance between the two sides. When the turtle was only 150 meters away from them, she shouted loudly. She sped her hands together and two ice walls rose up from the sea. The closed ice wall pressed down on the turtle.


    "Attack!" Ye Shiya shouted. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She was dressed in a strong suit and her clothes were wet with sweat. Her exquisite and exquisite body waspletely exposed.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t have the time to care about Ye Shiya''s good figure at this moment. His expression was extremely serious. He also felt the enormous pressure brought by this sea turtle. The Buddha Sword appeared, and the sword light shed, piercing towards the sea turtle''s head.


    The sword light streaked across the turtle''s head like a star!


    Whoosh! However, this sword shed through the air, and the turtle''s head retracted into its shell once again.


    "Kacha!" This time, not only his head, but even his limbs were retracted into the turtle shell. The turtle shell, which was suppressed by the ice wall, began to tremble and spin rapidly.


    "Bang!" The ice wall shattered, Ye Shiya''s body trembled, and she took two steps back, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    "Pu!" After the Pagoda Sword shed through the air, it flew into the sky and dived down again. It pierced through the rotating turtle shell, causing fresh blood to drip down!


    The Pagoda Sword pierced through the sea turtle''s body like lightning. The golden sword was stained with the sea turtle''s blood!


    "Ao!"


    ''Ow!''


    The turtle''s wailing came from its shell, but as the Buddha Sword entered and exited its tail, the turtle''s voicepletely disappeared. The turtle''s shell stopped spinning and heavily smashed into the ice!


    The ice shattered, and the sea turtle''s corpse gradually sank into the seabed!


    "Pa!" A willow stick flew out of Kong Yun''s finger and wrapped around the turtle''s corpse. He struggled to pull the turtle''s corpse onto the surface of the ice. How could the corpse of such a precious mutated beast sink into the seabed like this?


    Ye Shiya wiped the sweat off her forehead. It was done. Kong Yun actually did it. That flying sword could actually pierce through the turtle''s shell and kill it!


    "Beauty, no matter what this turtle is, I have also made a contribution. Why should we split it equally?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "The crystal core belongs to me, the rest belongs to you!" Ye Shiya pointed at the turtle''s head. The most valuable crystal core was inside.


    Kong Yun faintly smiled, "You really know how to pick, but who told you to contribute the most? The crystal core belongs to you, and the rest belongs to me!"


    The process of killing this turtle seemed to be very simple. Kong Yun only controlled the Pagoda Sword, but only when he fought would he know how terrifying this turtle was.


    The turtle''s head and limbs were sealed by ice. Ye Shiya''s ice ability greatly limited the turtle''s performance. The two of them could kill the turtle together.


    "Pu!" After cutting open the turtle''s head, a light blue crystal core appeared in front of Kong Yun. Its color was pure, more perfect than any crystal core Kong Yun had ever seen.


    "Indeed, it is a water element crystal core!" The corner of Ye Shiya''s mouth curled into a smile, as if she had obtained a precious treasure, and ced this crystal core in her hand.


    Kong Yun was very curious. Both mutated beasts and zombies produced such cores, but he still didn''t know what use these cores were.


    "You don''t know?" When Kong Yun asked this question, Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun with astonishment.


    "Should I know?" Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "That''s right. Ordinary people don''t know this secret at all. However, with your strength, you will find out sooner orter. These crystal cores are very important to humans, especially to Adepts!" Ye Shiya said.


    Under Kong Yun''s astonished gaze, this water-blue crystal core slowly melted in Ye Shiya''s hand. The water-blue liquid slowly fused into Ye Shiya''s body. Immediately, the water-blue light flourished, and Ye Shiya''s body was wrapped in the water-blue light!


    Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya who was bathed in the light in surprise. The lightsted for half an hour before dissipating. Ye Shiya slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air!


    She could clearly feel that Ye Shiya''s ability had grown by a lot, and her ability seemed to have undergone some changes!


    ''"This is a water-type crystal core. My ice ability is a branch of the water ability, so I can also absorb it and absorb the energy within it. Unfortunately, this turtle has not evolved any powerful abilities. Otherwise, I would have been able to obtain his ability!" Ye Shiya exined.


    To an Adept, the mutated beast''s crystal core could not only make the Adept''s ability stronger, but also allow the Adept''s ability to evolve!


    However, very few people knew about this secret. Only those powerful abilities would know about it. In fact, the current abilities were all at the groping stage, and their use of crystal cores had yet to form a system!


    However, there was one thing that was certain. The more cores one swallowed, the stronger one''s strength would be. The only S-ss Adept in Haimen City, the Fire God, had only managed to achieve his current strength after devouring arge number of mutated beasts and zombie cores!

 Chapter 68 Whale Swallowing

    <h4>Chapter 68 Whale Swallowing</h4>


    However, crystal cores were not swallowed casually. They could only swallow cores with the same attributes as one''s own abilities. Those who swallowed the cores randomly were almost dead.


    Kong Yun looked at his dantian with a strange expression. There was also something simr to a crystal core in his dantian. He didn''t know if anyone would kill him and dig up the crystal core.


    Moreover, his ability was a metal ability. He hadn''t encountered a mutated beast using a metal ability yet. Doesn''t that mean he can''t evolve his ability by devouring the crystal nucleus?


    "Your ability is very special. I haven''t seen a simr ability as you, so I don''t know what kind of crystal core you should devour." Ye Shiya said.


    It was good that Ye Shiya didn''t say anything, but Kong Yun was even more depressed. The Buddha Sword had dug open the abdomen of the sea turtle, and there were actually more than ten white turtle eggs in its stomach!


    "Turtle egg!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Haha, the heavens still have eyes. They actually gave him a big gift.


    This turtle was actually a female, and there were so many turtle eggs in its stomach. Kong Yun knew how valuable the mutated beast egg was.


    He took out all the turtle eggs and took advantage of the fact that Ye Shiya hadn''t discovered them to transfer them into the spatial ring. If he wasn''t afraid that Ye Shiya would discover the secret of the spatial ring, Kong Yun would have stuffed the entire turtle into the spatial ring.


    Standing on the ice and waiting for the warship to return, Ye Shiya had already sent a signal to the warship. They had already dealt with the sea turtle.


    Kong Yun carefully cut the turtle, wanting to take away all the valuable things on its body.


    Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in surprise. She looked at Kong Yun''s skilled movements. This was not something that could be practiced overnight. Adepts rarely did it themselves. Why did Kong Yun have such skilled movements?


    "Isn''t that strange? I used to be a scavenger. All of this is about to be my instinct!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Scrap picker?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. She knew very well what kind of person scavengers were. There were millions of scavengers in Haimen City. The only purpose of scavengers was to open up a path for mercenaries and the army. The mortality rate was frighteningly high. More than 50% of them would die on their first mission.


    "Are you really a scavenger?" Although Kong Yun had personally said it, Ye Shiya still found it inconceivable.


    "Yes, five years!" In just a short while, Kong Yun had finished dposing the giant turtle. He ced it neatly and found two pieces of blue ore in the turtle''s stomach.


    "Five years!" Even the cold Ye Shiya was moved. Scrap picker was a profession with a high mortality rate. Kong Yun was actually able to be a scrap picker for five years.


    Kong Yun only smiled and did not answer. Ye Shiya did not ask further. The atmosphere was a little awkward when the two of them did not speak.


    "Whoosh!" Kong Yun''s ears twitched as he frowned. There seemed to be a sounding from the seabed.


    "Did you hear anything?" Kong Yun asked.


    "What sound? No sound?" Ye Shiya shook her head.


    "No, there''s a voice approaching!" Kong Yun suddenly stood up and looked under the ice!


    A huge ck shadow slowly floated up. It was so big. This ck shadow was at least several hundred meters long. It was even bigger than that warship. The sea turtle from before was like a baby in front of this ck shadow!


    "Be careful! Fire Phoenix!" Kong Yun hugged Ye Shiya and jumped up. A red bolt of lightning flew past and the fiery phoenix''s sharp ws grabbed Kong Yun''s shoulder!


    "Boom!" The ice shattered, and a huge whale rushed out of the sea, its enormous body covering the sky!


    At first, Ye Shiya resisted. She did not like to be so close to men, but when she saw this enormous whale, she waspletely stunned.


    Even though the fire phoenix was flying in the air, it still couldn''t leave the whale''s attack range. The whale that jumped out of the water opened its mouth and Kong Yun and the others were sucked in!


    "Bang!" His enormous bodynded on the surface of the sea, and monstrous waves soared into the sky. The distant battleships were also affected by the waves, and were blown hundreds of kilometers away by the waves!


    "Ah!" Kong Yun and Ye Shiya cried out in rm as they slid down the giant whale''s mouth into its stomach!


    The giant whale''s body was simply too big. Its intestines seemed to be endless. Kong Yun and the others didn''t know how long they had been gliding. They grasped the right moment and condensed the zing me Spear into the giant whale''s flesh and blood. Only then did they stop sliding!


    "Whoosh!" Kong Yun panted violently and pulled Ye Shiya onto the zing me Spear. Turning on the lights, he looked at the surrounding intestinal walls and smiled bitterly.


    "Have you seen that giant whale before?" Kong Yun asked.


    Ye Shiya shook her head, "I have traveled this route five or six times. It is the safest route opened by the Ye n. I have never encountered such a giant whale before!"


    The whale itself is the overlord of the sea, is thergest creature on earth, Before the appearance of the Tian Qi virus, the whales in the ocean could reach tens of meters. However, the whale just now only revealed a head. Just that head alone was about one to two hundred meters long. In addition, they had been swallowed into their stomachs for so long, yet they had never reached the end. This whale''s body length had probably reached a thousand meters!


    A giant whale over a thousand meters long had actually reached such a terrifying level after being infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus!


    No matter how powerful a human''s technology was, no matter how powerful an Adept was, it was undoubtedly impossible to deal with a giant whale that was over a thousand meters long. Even if the Fire God was here, it was unlikely that he would be able to defeat this giant whale.


    The ocean was a forbidden area for humans. There were too many powerful mutated beasts in the ocean. Today, humans could not be the opponents of these mutated beasts!


    "Fortunately, the giant whale''s mouth is big enough to directly swallow us!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "You can stillugh?" Ye Shiya snorted.


    "Why can''t weugh? Aren''t we still alive? We have a chance before we die!" Kong Yunughed heartily and turned on the illumination function of his brain. The darkness was immediately dispersed.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" The fire phoenix uneasilynded on Kong Yun''s shoulder. The giant whale just now had indeed frightened the fire phoenix.


    Kong Yun looked at the slippery intestinal wall. They should still be in the intestinal tract of the whale. It was impossible for them to walk back. The intestinal wall was sticky, and there was no ce for them tond. Unless they could fly, they would not be able to climb up.


    "We can only continue down. The end of this intestinal tract should be the stomach. Be careful of his stomach acid. This big fellow dares to swallow anything. The stomach acid is definitely formidable. Everything can be digested. If he falls into the stomach acid, he will die!" Kong Yun said.


    Ye Shiya nodded, "I will control my speed!"


    "Take this and slowly walk down!" Kong Yun handed over two short spears and stabbed them into his intestines to stabilize his body.


    Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun and said, "The space of your spatial items is not small. It can actually hold so many things."


    "It cost me a lot of money!" Kong Yun chuckled as he took out two short spears and walked forward.


    Although Ye Shiya was an A-ss Adept, her level of ability was much stronger than Kong Yun''s, and her strength was also much stronger than Kong Yun''s. However, her body was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person''s. It was impossible for her topare with Kong Yun who possessed a metal ability. He stood in front of her. If he encountered any danger, his chances of survival would definitely be greater than Ye Shiya''s.


    It wasn''t Kong Yun''s good intentions, absolutely not. It was just that he needed Ye Shiya''s strength. Ye Shiya''s life was definitely more useful than her death!


    It could be said that Kong Yun had made the most correct choice because of their strength, but in Ye Shiya''s opinion, this was not the case. This man, who was not familiar with her, actually chose to protect her. This action touched the softest part of Ye Shiya''s heart.


    Previously, if Kong Yun hadn''t hugged her the moment the giant whale attacked, she would have been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    The short spear pierced into the intestinal wall, providing support for Kong Yun and Ye Shiya. They slowly advanced!


    A void appeared in front of him. Kong Yun carefully moved to the edge. Looking at the continuously dripping gastric juice, this was the stomach of the giant whale!


    He stretched out his short spear and a drop of gastric juice dripped down. With a "chi" sound, the short spear was actually corroded!


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. The corrosiveness of this gastric juice was so shocking that if a person went down, they would probably be instantly dissolved to the point that there wasn''t even any residue left.


    Due to his helplessness, Kong Yun could only wear that golden armor. Although this would expose some of his trump cards, he could no longer care so much about life and death.


    Looking down at the lights, there was a tumbling green stomach juice below, like a green ocean. There were also some remains that hadn''t been corroded. It was impossible to see what it was on his face anymore.


    "There''s an ind there!" Ye Shiya cried out in rm. There was actually a small ind in the middle of her stomach. This small ind was only about forty to fifty square meters. It should have been swallowed by this giant whale.


    "The intestinal tract of this giant whale is so constrictive that it didn''t choke to death after swallowing such arge ind?" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    There was only one big tree on this ind. Its branches were luxuriant, and its stomach sap dripped down. It was blocked by the leaves, and then dripped down below. Furthermore, the leaves had not been corroded.


    "Perhaps that ind is the safest ce!" Kong Yun took a deep breath. Obviously, he had already decided to go to that ind.


    "Hold me tight, let''s go to that ind!" Kong Yun said.


    "Hug you tightly?" Ye Shiya''s expression changed slightly.


    "Alright, then I''ll suffer a bit. I''ll hug you tight!" Kong Yun hugged Ye Shiya, and the willow branch of his finger flew out, wrapped around the tree, and directly swam over!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A burst of rushing water rushed out like a flood. Kong Yun and the others would be swallowed up by the sea water if they were a step slower and would be washed into their stomach juices. They would undoubtedly die.

 Chapter 69 The Youngest S-class Adept

    <h4>Chapter 69 The Youngest S-ss Adept</h4>


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as theynded on the ground and looked at the pouring seawater. Fortunately, they ran fast, otherwise, it would be really dangerous.


    This giant whale was ridiculouslyrge, and with a single mouth, it would swallow countless amounts of seawater!


    The small ind in the middle of the giant whale''s stomach juice only had arge tree growing within a range of forty to fifty square meters. It was unknown what kind of tree it was. Its leaves could resist the erosion of the stomach juice. The entire ind could be said to be the safest ce.


    Ye Shiya looked at this small ind in surprise. There was no food here. Even if they hid on this small ind, they didn''t have to worry about the erosion of the giant whale''s stomach juice, but without food, they would still die.


    Kong Yun wasn''t worried. There was still some food stored in his interspatial ring. The two of them should be able tost for ten days and a half months. What they needed to consider now was how to leave as soon as possible.


    "That willow branch just now is also your ability?" Ye Shiya couldn''t help but ask.


    "Secret, let''s see if your ice ability can freeze this gastric juice." Kong Yun asked.


    Ye Shiya tried to use her ability to freeze the gastric juice, but after several attempts, the ice cubes that had just condensed were instantly melted by the gastric juice.


    The flesh of the giant whale was very thick. Kong Yun tried to cut open the stomach of the whale with the Buddha''s Sword, but even if it pierced into the flesh of the giant whale with the strength of the Buddha''s Sword, he was still unable to advance.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya tried everything they could, but they were unable to leave the whale''s body.


    The food in the interspatial ring was also rapidly depleting. Judging from the amount of time in their brains, they had been trapped in the giant whale''s body for seven days.


    During this period, the giant whale excreted once. Everything in its stomach was excreted. However, it was unrealistic to leave the giant whale''s body through the excrement. The instant they entered the stomach, they would be corroded to the point that not even bones remained.


    However, this small ind remained motionless, as if it was rooted in the stomach of a giant whale.


    The consumption of food was faster than Kong Yun had imagined. On the eighth day, all the food stored in the spatial ring had been used up. Without food and water, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya''s bodies were extremely weak, making it extremely difficult to mobilize their special abilities.


    "Will we die here?" Ye Shiya curled up and leaned against the tree, looking at Kong Yun helplessly.


    Normally, no matter how cold and arrogant she pretended to be, she was still a woman in the end. When she needed help the most, she revealed her weakest side.


    "Don''t give up until thest moment. If you don''t have food, eat him!" Kong Yun looked at the tree. Although this tree had protected them for so long, in order to survive, they could only eat this tree.


    Roots, bark, leaves, human stomachs are so strong that they can be digested.


    Even Kong Yun himself did not know what was the point of living a few more days. They did not see any hope of escaping, but Kong Yun was unwilling to give up. As long as he could live, it would be good to live another day.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun''s sword pierced into the tree, and a light green sap flowed out from the tree trunk. The refreshing fragrance caused Kong Yun''s spirit to tremble!


    His fingers touched a trace of juice and stuffed it into his mouth. Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, and his body''s fatigue was swept away!


    "How could it be?" Kong Yun looked at his dantian in astonishment. The crystal core started to spin violently, and the special abilities in his body surged.


    Buzz! Kong Yun''s body trembled and his [Imperial Sword Technique] started to circte crazily. His ability had broken through to the upper B ss!


    "Kong Yun, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" When Ye Shiya saw Kong Yun standing there, she panicked.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Come and try it. It tastes good!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Really?" Ye Shiya stretched out her finger doubtfully and stuffed some juice into her mouth.


    Sure enough, the juice was iparably sweet. The hunger in his stomach and the fatigue in his body disappeared at this moment. The abilities in his body were also growing at an astonishing rate.


    Ye Shiya was the eldest young miss of the Ye n. There was nock of resources to cultivate abilities from childhood to adulthood. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Mutated Blood Ginseng was a treasure that was hard to find. She did not know how much she had consumed, but none of the medicinal ingredients had such a shocking effect on abilities.


    "Could it be that this tree is a rare mutated nt? The juice alone is actually so useful!" Ye Shiya looked at this big tree in surprise. This was a big discovery, this was a big discovery.


    "I think so. The trees that can survive in the belly of a whale are definitely extraordinary." Kong Yun chuckled, took out three empty jade bottles, and began to collect juice.


    "This juice is very useful to us Adepts. Eat more. Perhaps your ability can break through to S ss, the youngest S ss Adept in history!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "How can it be that simple? There are only nine S-ss Adepts in China. If it''s really that easy to break through, then there won''t be only one S-ss Adept in Haimen City." Ye Shiya scolded.


    Without the pressure to survive, Ye Shiya''s mood was much better. Even though they could not leave the belly of the giant whale, they could still live for a period of time by relying on the sap of the big tree.


    This big tree had a lot of juice. The three jade bottles were full and were still seeping out. The impatient Fire Phoenix swallowed a drop of juice andy on the tree branch to digest it.


    One drop of juice was enough for Kong Yun to refine for an hour or two. The existence of the Imperial Sword Technique allowed Kong Yun to absorb and refine the power within the juice to the maximum extent possible.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya were also immersed in cultivation. Their strength was growing rapidly, especially Ye Shiya. She could clearly feel that she was getting closer and closer to the upper A ss. She was about to break through.


    Half a monthter, Kong Yun''s body stiffened, and an astonishing cold aura spread out beside him!


    Kong Yun was shocked, and he quickly retreated. The cold air was too cold, and his body was going to freeze.


    "Looks like I''ve made a breakthrough!" Kong Yun sighed, but when he retreated five to six meters, he discovered that the cold air around Ye Shiya was still spreading, and this cold air was getting colder and colder.


    "Kla!" Kong Yun''s body was quickly frozen, turning into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye!


    Kong Yun''s eyes darkened. This was the only ce in his body that could move. He did not expect the cold energy emitted by Ye Shiya''s breakthrough to be so powerful that she did not even have a chance to dodge.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s fleshly body was extraordinary. After transforming into a metal body, his ability to resist cold was extremely strong. Although his body was frozen, his body''s functions weren''t greatly affected.


    However, Kong Yun could not be happy. The cold aura emitted from Ye Shiya''s body continued to increase, as if there was no end to it. Kong Yun''s metal body could not bear it.


    "Big sister, hurry up and end this. If this continues, I won''t be able to take it anymore." Kong Yun secretly prayed that if Lin Shiya did this again, he would not even be able to save his life.


    However, Lin Shiya apparently didn''t hear Kong Yun''s prayers. The coldness was getting stronger and stronger, causing Kong Yun''s body to be numb from the cold and his consciousness to be blurry.


    Suddenly, the surrounding cold energy contracted and all of it entered Ye Shiya''s body. At this moment, Lin Shiya''s body actually turned into ice!


    "Elemental ability!" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya, who had already turned into ice, in shock. Ye Shiya had actually turned into an Elemental Adept.


    Previously, Ye Shiya was only able to control water to turn into ice to attack. She was a skill type Adept, but after refining the juice, she became an elemental type Adept!


    Her entire body could turn into ice, and now Ye Shiya could not only control ice, but also make ice. This was a transformation, and her strength was simply different from before.


    The sap of this tree actually had such an effect. This made Kong Yun feel that it was so unbelievable. Unfortunately, Kong Yun himself was also an elementium-type Adept, so he was unable to confirm whether his spection was correct or not.


    "Ceng!" Ye Shiya slowly opened her eyes. Her pupils turned into light blue. The moment she opened her eyes, Kong Yun felt his body freeze.


    This iceberg beauty had be even colder than before. Even if she only took a nce, she would be frozen by the icy temperament on Ye Shiya''s body.


    "S-ss ability?" Kong Yun asked.


    Ye Shiya nodded her head, "I was also surprised that she broke through to be an S-ss Adept one after another!"


    Without joy or sorrow, Kong Yun was unable to sense the aura of a human being from this sentence.


    "You should be the youngest S-ss yer in human history, right?" Kong Yun smiled and congratted. A twenty-something S-ss Adept was definitely an unprecedented figure.


    Ye Shiya smiled faintly, "Perhaps!"


    This faint smile caused Kong Yun''s pupils to slightly open. The smile of an iceberg beauty, this kind of feeling, how to put it, was like a kitten scratching and scratching in your heart.


    With a sudden breakthrough, Ye Shiya was still unable to perfectly control the explosive growth of her abilities. She still needed a period of time to adapt.


    "You''ve broken through. With your [S] ss abilities, you should be able to take us away, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I haven''t thought of how to leave yet." Ye Shiya shook her head.


    Actually, the best way was to leave while the giant whale was spewing water. However, they could not find the location where the giant whale was spraying water in its body. Moreover, the environment inside the giant whale was soplicated. Heaven knew what kind of situation it would encounter. It would be no different from courting death to rush into the giant whale''s body recklessly.


    "Chi, chi!" The willow stick in Kong Yun''s body was stuck to the tree, sucking in the sap. The willow stick was growing at a visible rate. It was originally only the thickness of a finger, but now it was about the same size as Kong Yun''s arm.


    This was given to him by the willow tree. Even now, Kong Yun did not know what use this willow branch was, but it was actively absorbing the juice of the tree. Kong Yun was shocked.


    "This brat is actually so lucky that even the ancient Dragon Blood Divine Tree can be touched by him!" The willow tree smiled and trembled violently. Most of the energy absorbed by the willow branch was transferred to him. At this moment, the willow tree became even taller.

 Chapter 70 Unexpected Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 70 Unexpected Discovery</h4>


    The willow branch continued to absorb the juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree, and the entire willow branch was wrapped in a gentle light!


    The wicker was rooted in Kong Yun''s body. He could clearly feel that the wicker had be tougher and the power of the wicker had be stronger.


    Half an hourter, the willow branch stopped and retracted back into Kong Yun''s body, preparing to digest the juice he had absorbed.


    Ye Shiya looked at the tumultuous gastric juice around her and pointed her finger. Suddenly, cold energy gathered and the giant whale''s gastric juice started to freeze. The corrosive gastric juice was actually frozen!


    Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in surprise. Ye Shiya''s Ice Ability was countless times stronger than before. As expected of an S-ss Adept, she was now able to freeze her stomach fluids easily.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Shiya jumped onto the ice, and her body also turned into ice, emitting an astonishing cold aura.


    Kong Yun hurriedly jumped down and followed behind Ye Shiya, but he didn''t dare to get too close. The cold energy of an S-ss Adept was not something he could withstand. It would be fun if he was frozen into an ice sculpture again.


    Ye Shiya was preparing to directly walk out of the giant whale''s body. Her wet and slippery intestines were no problem for Ye Shiya today. Everywhere her body went, it was frozen, and an ice staircase went straight to the giant whale''s mouth.


    "S-ss Adept!" Kong Yun sighed slightly. The strength of an S-ss Adept was disyed vividly on Ye Shiya. Back then, it was truly a miracle that he was able to receive the Fire God Strike.


    "Rumble, rumble!" A loud roar came from the giant whale''s body. The giant whale was feeding again, and thousands of tons of seawater was about to gush in.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically, "Oh no, if we were to be washed down by this sea water, wouldn''t we be in danger?"


    They were in the intestines of the giant whale, unable to avoid the thousands of tons of seawater that would inevitably drown them.


    "I can''t get down." Ye Shiya snorted.


    "How can I not get down?" Kong Yun was stunned. That giant whale¡­


    Suddenly, Kong Yun looked at the ice wall in front of him in disbelief. Ayer of icepletely sealed the intestine of the giant whale. The thousands of tons of seawater were blocked, and as Ye Shiya advanced, the ice continued to rise.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but silently mourn for the giant whale. The food that he swallowed with great difficulty was all spat out!


    The changes in his stomach made the giant whale feel very ufortable. Although his strength was boundless and he was the overlord of this ocean, he was helpless against the things in his stomach.


    When Ye Shiya brought Kong Yun to the giant whale''s mouth, a wisp of cold air directly shot out, causing the giant whale to tremble from the cold, and its mouth couldn''t help but open.


    "Kk." Under Kong Yun''s iparably shocked gaze, a pair of blue wings and a pair of ice wings grew out from behind Ye Shiya.


    Whoosh! With a p of its wings, the giant whale could no longer withstand the cold air and its mouth grew big.


    Ye Shiya grabbed Kong Yun''s arm, and with a p of her ice wings, a blue light rushed out of the giant whale''s mouth.


    Floating in the sky, he looked at a giant whale floating on the surface of the sea. Its thousands of meters body floated on the surface of the sea, like an ind.


    Such a huge body was enough to make this giant whale invincible in the ocean. Even if Ye Shiya broke through to be an S-ss Adept, it would be very difficult for her to cause any damage to this giant whale.


    Giant Whalezily looked at Ye Shiya. He wasn''t interested in Ye Shiya and Kong Yun. Eating, sleeping, and eating was what he wanted to do the most. As for fighting, who would be willing to do such a boring thing?


    Back then, he had only swallowed Kong Yun and Ye Shiya because he wanted to eat that turtle. He didn''t care about the little bit of meat that Kong Yun and Ye Shiya had.


    "It''s better not to provoke him. Let''s hurry up and leave." Kong Yun urged Ye Shiya to leave. This giant whale''s temperament was quite gentle. Otherwise, if it encountered other mutated beasts, it would be an endless situation.


    Huo Feng nodded in agreement. Even he didn''t want to face the terrifying giant whale again.


    Ye Shiya casually threw Kong Yun out like she was throwing garbage. Fortunately, Huo Feng caught him. Otherwise, Kong Yun would have fallen into the giant whale''s mouth.


    Kong Yun cursed in his heart, but who told Ye Shiya to be an S-ss Adept? Kong Yun had no temper at all.


    Flying in the boundless sea was a very boring and dangerous thing. The sea was the world of mutated beasts, and no one knew what would happen in the next moment.


    Ocean, you are all water. This was originally a joke in the human world, but it was true for Kong Yun and the others. No matter how far they flew, they could only see the blue sea water. The boundless sea water was very irritating.


    Kong Yun rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but the pair of ice wings on Ye Shiya''s back were actually melting and dissipating bit by bit.


    "Holy sh*t, it can''t be!" Kong Yun was shocked. After confirming that he was not blind, he hurriedly asked Huo Feng to speed up and hugged Ye Shiya''s waist.


    Almost at the same time, the pair of ice wings on Ye Shiya''s back also dissipated, and Ye Shiya also fainted. This strong woman actually used up all the ice abilities in her body in order to maintain the ice wings.


    After flying for more than half a month, maintaining the Wings of Ice consumed arge amount of abilities, and even an S-ss Adept wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "Fire Phoenix, quickly find an ind tond on." Kong Yun said. Right now, none of them knew where they were. If they continued to fly like this, it would be too dangerous.


    The Fire Phoenix let out a long cry, and its speed suddenly increased. As a mutated beast, the weight of the two of them was nothing to him. In addition, Kong Yun took out a drop of Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice to reward him.


    Finally, a ck dot appeared on the boundless sea level. Slowly, the ck dot grew bigger and bigger, and an ind appeared in front of them.


    This ind was very big, at least tens of thousands of square kilometers. When Kong Yun and the othersnded on this ind, Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. Only then did he feel safe.


    Ye Shiya was still unconscious. Kong Yun took out a drop of the juice from the Dragon Blood Divine Wood and dripped it into Ye Shiya''s mouth. He believed that Ye Shiya would wake up very soon.


    After letting Huo Feng keep an eye on Ye Shiya, Kong Yun carried the zing Spear into the forest. He was prepared to see if there was anything dangerous on an ind.


    "What a big coconut!" After taking a few steps, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the giant coconut tree. The coconut tree was as thick as a dozen people, and the top was covered with green coconuts. A coconut was almost the size of a car.


    A coconut tree that was over a hundred meters tall was difficult to climb up even if he wanted to. However, there was no need for Kong Yun to do such a stupid thing. The Pagoda Sword soared into the sky and cut down a coconut. The giant coconut directly smashed down, creating a deep pit on the ground.


    Kong Yun had never eaten coconuts. Zhan Long City did not produce coconuts. He knew that coconuts were only seen on the Inte.


    Fire Phoenix''s eyes shone as she looked at this huge coconut. Such arge coconut was enough for them to eat for several days.


    This coconut tree is undoubtedly a mutated nt, and not just this one. The nts on this ind are mutated nts.


    A mutated nt is rare onnd, but as the birthce of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, mutated nts can be found everywhere in the ocean.


    "No wonder the big ns in Haimen City risk their lives to go out to explore." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Not to mention anything else, just the resources on this ind were enough for a n to soar and even surpass the top ns in Haimen City.


    However, Kong Yun and the others were unable to protect themselves now. Their brains had already beenpletely reimbursed. They didn''t even know where they were, so why would they want to do so much? Surviving was the only proper thing to do.


    "Bang!" The zing me Spear pierced into the coconut shell. Sparks sshed everywhere, but the zing me Spear did not pierce through the coconut shell.


    "So hard?" Kong Yun was stunned. His metal ability was much stronger, especially after grasping the ability of metal fusion. The metal he condensed was several times harder than before, but even so, the zing me Spear was still unable to pierce through the coconut shell?


    Kong Yun picked up the Buddha''s Sword and shed down forcefully. This time, it was finally cut open, and a sweet fragrance immediately floated out.


    The coconut milk and coconut meat were quite delicious. The fire phoenix''s entire body was soaked in it, and it was gulping down the coconut water.


    Kong Yun ignored the sshing phoenix and touched the coconut shell with a serious expression.


    "Metal" Kong Yun frowned slightly. There was actually metal in the coconut shell. Although the content of this metal was very small, with Kong Yun''s sensitivity to metal, he could feel it even a little bit.


    "I''m afraid it''s the existence of this metal that makes the coconut shell so hard." Kong Yun smiled faintly. A drop of liquid metal flowed out from his palm and wrapped around a coconut shell. The liquid metal continuously wriggled. The metal in the coconut shell was refined by Kong Yun and gathered into a ck crystal.


    Although this ck crystal was only the size of a grain of rice, it gave Kong Yun a wonderful feeling.


    "This is ¡­ basalt iron?" Ye Shiya cried out in rm from behind Kong Yun. When she woke up, she stared fixedly at the ck crystal in Kong Yun''s hand the size of a grain of rice.


    "Basalt iron, what is it?" Kong Yun was stunned. Looking at Ye Shiya''s appearance, this thing seemed to be extremely extraordinary.


    "A very peculiar metal. For an Adept, a weapon forged from this metal can greatly increase the strength of an Adept." Ye Shiya said excitedly.


    To be able to make the Ice Maiden so excited, it seemed that this basalt iron was really a good thing.


    The only one in Haimen City who possessed a basalt iron weapon was Fire God, Even his favorite disciple, Ji Long, didn''t have a single weapon made of basalt iron on him. It wasn''t that Fire God didn''t give it to him, but rather that basalt iron was too rare. Even with Fire God''s strength for so many years, he was able to gather all the basalt iron he needed for a weapon.


    Basalt iron was hard to forge with ordinary methods, and only an S-ss Fire God could forge with his own mes.

 Chapter 71 Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 71 Breakthrough</h4>


    Haimen City was second only to Tianjing City in many cities in China. It faced the sea and the Fire God guarded Haimen City. Its strength was ranked in the top five amongst the nine S-ss Adepts in China. Even he had to spend such a long time collecting basalt iron. One could imagine how difficult it was to obtain this basalt iron.


    Kong Yun looked at the grain-sized crystal and scratched his head. "Is it that difficult? Why doesn''t he feel that a coconut shell can extract so much?"


    Ye Shiya did not answer. Instead, she looked at Kong Yun and said, "Why am I on this ind?"


    "You''re unconscious, so I asked Huo Feng to find an ind." Kong Yun said.


    "Then ¡­ did you hug me?" Ye Shiya''s voice instantly became a little cold.


    "Uh ¡­ Uh ¡­ listen to me. You fainted from exhausting too much of your ability. If I don''t hug you, you''ll fall into the sea. You have to believe me. I didn''t do it on purpose." Kong Yun hurriedly exined.


    After bing an S-ss Adept, Ye Shiya became even colder. She no longer seemed to have any human emotions. Kong Yun was truly afraid that this Ice Maiden would do something too extreme. There was almost no need for an S-ss Adept to think about the oue when facing a B-ss Adept.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Ye Shiya frowned slightly.


    "A little bit." Kong Yunughed and took two steps back. He used his body to tell Ye Shiya that he was not a little scared but very scared.


    Ye Shiya rolled her eyes at Kong Yun. Although she was an S-ss Adept, she was not a monster. Was she so afraid of her?


    "Do you think I have lost my humanity?" Ye Shiya said indifferently.


    Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya with a strange expression. Although he didn''t dare to say it out loud, the expression on his face was telling Ye Shiya that it was.


    Ye Shiya shook her head, "I just broke through to be an [S] ss Adept, and I can''tpletely control the Adepts in my body. A little bit of the Adepts leaked out, that''s why I gave you this feeling."


    "Really?" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in surprise, as if he didn''t believe her.


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Ye Shiya nodded.


    "Oh, that''s good. I thought you were going to be an ice woman without a human form. You scared me to death." Kong Yun heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Let''s get down to business. Can you extract basalt iron from this coconut shell?" Ye Shiya stared at Kong Yun, seemingly a little excited.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. A small piece of coconut shell can extract basalt iron. An entire coconut should be able to extract a palm-sized piece." Kong Yun nodded.


    Although Fire God didn''t know that collecting basalt iron would be so difficult, it didn''t seem difficult for Kong Yun to obtain some basalt iron. Just this coconut tree alone could provide a lot of basalt iron.


    It took some time to refine the basalt iron in the coconut. Even though Kong Yun''s metal ability had evolved once, it still took him more than an hour to refine the basalt iron from the coconut shell.


    Kong Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, his metal ability had evolved once in the belly of the giant whale. Otherwise, it would be impossible to refine this basalt iron. At that time, he could only watch this coconut drool.


    The basalt iron refined from the whole coconut was the size of a fist. The ck crystals made Kong Yun feel veryfortable. This basalt iron was indeed very suitable for mutants. No wonder Fire God spent so much time searching for basalt iron to make a weapon.


    After refining the basalt iron, Kong Yun tried to refine the basalt iron and merge it into his body.


    After evolving his ability to fuse metal, Kong Yun wanted to devour arge amount of metal, making his metal body even more powerful.


    His metal ability became even more powerful as he swallowed more metal. The rarer the metal, the greater the effect it would have on his ability.


    The basalt iron was a treasure even for an S-ss Adept like the Fire God. Kong Yun also wanted to give it a try. After refining the basalt iron, what would happen to his metal Adept?


    "Help me keep an eye on it. I''m going to refine this piece of basalt iron." Kong Yun said to Ye Shiya.


    Ye Shiya was stunned. In fact, she felt that it was very strange just now. How could Kong Yun extract basalt iron from coconuts? Now, he actually said that he wanted to refine basalt iron. What was the meaning of refining basalt iron?


    "Isn''t your ability a control? Why is it rted to metal again?" Ye Shiya couldn''t help but ask.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at Ye Shiya, "Since when did I say that my ability is a control?"


    "You" Ye Shiya was about to refute, but she knew what Kong Yun said was correct. Kong Yun had never said that his ability was a control. However, after the others saw his ability to control the flying sword, they naturally thought that his ability was a control.


    "In that case, your ability has something to do with metal?" Ye Shiya said.


    "Mm, I''ll try to see if my ability can refine this basalt iron right now." Kong Yun nodded and grabbed the basalt iron. He used his special ability to wrap around it, and ayer of liquid metal surrounded the basalt iron.


    Ye Shiya snorted softly. She actually dared to order this young miss. She really had the guts to eat the bear heart leopard. However, for the sake of him saving this young miss, let him off this time.


    "Little thing, eating alone is immoral." Ye Shiya looked at Huo Feng.


    After flying on the sea for so many days, she had exhausted all her abilities. She was very hungry now, and now she had delicious coconut meat in front of her, how could she bear it?


    Ye Shiya was no stranger to mutated nts. She usually ate a lot of mutated nts and meat of mutated beasts. This was the privilege of being an A-ss Adept. As the most talented young man in the Ye n, the Ye n could be said to have spared no effort to nurture Ye Shiya.


    The snow-white coconut meat was soft and stic. It flicked and flicked in her mouth. It was quite delicious. Unknowingly, Ye Shiya had eaten a lot of it.


    Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun. Metal abilities were very rare. At least, he had never heard of anyone who possessed metal abilities in Haimen City. He was also quite unfamiliar with metal abilities.


    Basalt iron was different from any metal Kong Yun had refined before. Basalt iron contained astonishing energy, making it extremely difficult to refine.


    Kong Yun secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, his ability had evolved. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to refine this basalt iron.


    However, even now, refining it wasn''t easy. After two hours, Kong Yun had only absorbed a little. It was impossible to refine the entire piece of basalt iron without a day.


    After absorbing the basalt iron, ayer of light appeared around Kong Yun''s body.


    Ye Shiya frowned slightly. What was this kid doing? Why was his body shining?


    "Buzz buzz!" Not only did it shine, Kong Yun''s body actually emitted the sound of Weng Mingsheng.


    The basalt iron gradually melted and merged with Kong Yun''s body. The sound of metal rumbling, the pure ck metal body.


    "Metal" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun, who hadpletely turned into a metallic person, her face full of astonishment.


    "No, you ¡­ lower A-ss Adept!" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. He had broken through, and Kong Yun had actually broken through. He was an A-ss Adept.


    Ye Shiya was called a genius, a leading figure of the younger generation in Haimen City. She was much older than Kong Yun when she stepped into A ss.


    "Hu, as expected, this basalt iron can allow my ability to evolve further." Kong Yun opened his eyes. His metal body could be said to be invincible. Even against the Fire God, Kong Yun believed that his metal body could withstand one or two attacks.


    "Shua!" Kong Yun suddenly condensed a ck spear in his hand. The spear trembled, leaving behind countless afterimages in the air. The spear flew out and pierced through the coconut on the tree.


    The coconut shell that couldn''t be pierced before could now be easily pierced through!


    "This ind should be rich in mineral veins. The nts that live on this ind will have more or less volcanic iron." Kong Yun said.


    Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun doubtfully. How did he know so clearly? Could it be that he had been to this ind before?


    Kong Yun naturally couldn''t have been to this ind before, but he was especially sensitive to metals. After absorbing the basalt iron, he was sure that there were plenty of ore veins on this ind. With his current abilities, it would be very easy for him to obtain these basalt iron.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to use basalt iron as a weapon? How could a weapon be enough? At least you need aplete set of equipment." Kong Yun chuckled. Basalt iron might be a priceless treasure in Haimen City, but it could be seen everywhere on this ind. Like mud, it was the cheapest thing.


    Kong Yun ced his hands on the beach, causing the beach to tremble. The basalt iron contained in the soil was peeled off bit by bit, turning into a pair of earrings in Kong Yun''s palm. However, it was pitch ck and not good looking at all. Kong Yun ted ayer of gold on the earrings, and the golden light was quite eye-catching.


    "Look, a pair of earrings is ready. It''s so easy." Kong Yun showed off to Ye Shiya.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s body was frozen. The pair of earrings naturally fell into Ye Shiya''s hands. The earrings made of basalt iron would not be so extravagant even if it was the Fire God.


    "Just tell me if you like. I won''t have to freeze it and snatch it away." Kong Yun said helplessly. Ordinary ice could not freeze him.


    "If you give it to me, I will owe you a favor, but I won''t owe you a favor if I snatch it from you." Ye Shiya said indifferently.


    Kong Yun helplessly rolled his eyes, and was able to say this set of robber theories without blushing or beating his heart. It seemed that the Ice Ability had not only frozen Ye Shiya''s heart, it had even frozen her face.


    "Awoo!" Suddenly, a wolf roar broke the silence of the night!


    "Mutated beast!" Kong Yun and Ye Shiya''s hearts sank. Indeed, there were mutated beasts on an ind.

 Chapter 72 Rich Island

    <h4>Chapter 72 Rich Ind</h4>


    The ocean was the territory of mutated beasts, so it was not unusual for mutated beasts to appear here.


    "Very strong, at least a warrior-level mutated beast." Ye Shiya shifted her position and blocked Kong Yun behind her.


    "Bang!" A wind de rushed out of the forest, but it was blocked by an ice wall that rose in an instant.


    A ten-meter-tall giant green wolf walked out of the forest like a king patrolling his territory.


    "Wind Wolf!" Ye Shiya frowned.


    Wind Wolves were considered one of the strongest mutated Wind Beasts amongst the many warrior-level beasts. They possessed wind-type abilities and could control the power of the wind to increase their speed. Furthermore, they couldpress the wind into wind des. Whether it was closebat or long-range attacks, they were very powerful. Ordinary B-level Adepts would not even have the time to defend against this Wind Wolf and would be killed in an instant.


    It was very difficult to deal with a Wind Wolf even if it was an A-ss Adept. The battle between an Adept and a mutated beast was extremely dangerous, and one could lose their lives if they were careless.


    "That Wind de''s flying speed is so fast." Kong Yun stood up. If Ye Shiya hadn''t reacted first, this wind de might have hit Kong Yun directly.


    Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya''s back and smiled. This ice woman''s heart was not as cold as her face. She actually took action to protect herself. Although it was unnecessary, with Kong Yun''s current body, it was impossible for this wind de to hurt him.


    "Schr-level mutated beast, are youing or am Iing?" Kong Yun was eager to try. This was his first battle to be an A-ss Adept.


    "I''ll do it!" Ye Shiya snorted faintly and her body instantly turned into ice. Light blue''s body emitted an astonishing chill.


    Kong Yun hurriedly dodged to the side. He had suffered from this cold energy before, so he wouldn''t be stupid enough to stand within the range of the cold energy.


    The Wind Wolf looked at Ye Shiya with fear. It could smell a trace of danger from this human. However, the Wind Wolf did not retreat. He was the king of this ce. It was just two little guys. Why should it be afraid?


    The Wind Wolf took the lead and controlled the surrounding wind. A faint green light appeared on its body and its speed doubled. In the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of several hundred meters and its sharp ws grabbed towards Ye Shiya.


    Looking at the w that was about half a meter long, Kong Yun sighed slightly. This Wind Wolf was finished!


    "Kla!" The Wind Wolf''s body was instantly frozen, turning into an ice sculpture!


    "What a fool! How dare you approach!" Kong Yun shook his head in disdain. Right now, Ye Shiya''s cold energy was iparably shocking. The moment he approached Ye Shiya, the Wind Wolf would undoubtedly die.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, Kong Yun chuckled as he sliced open the Wind Wolf''s head and took out a fist-sized cyan crystal core.


    Wind element core. This Wind Wolf possesses the Wind de ability. If a Wind element Adept were to refine this core, he would immediately possess the Wind de ability.


    However, it was a pity that neither Kong Yun nor Ye Shiya were wind type abilities, so this wind type ability could only be temporarily stored away.


    The value of a Schr-ranked mutated beast''s crystal core was not low. Even in Haimen City, not many people could afford it. Even if they had a survival point, they might not be able to buy this kind of thing.


    "If an ordinary person consumes the core of this mutated beast, will he be an Adept?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ordinary people can only consume it directly." Ye Shiya nced at Kong Yun.


    "Explode and die?" Kong Yun added.


    Ye Shiya nodded her head, "However, some potions have been developed that can greatly increase the chances of humans awakening abilities. However, this kind of potion is very unstable. The government is still studying it and is not preparing to announce it."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but curl his lips. The instability that Ye Shiya was talking about was in his view only because the government wanted to control this medicine that could change the human world in his own hands.


    When he was in Zhan Long City, Kong Yun had encountered this kind of potion. Long Zaifei had this kind of potion on him. Long Xingtian had suddenly be an Adept. Perhaps it was also because of this kind of potion.


    Awakened abilities were different from abilities obtained through potions. Awakened abilities could evolve continuously and had limitless possibilities, but potions could only allow humans to possess one ability.


    If this Wind Wolf''s crystal core was turned into a potion, even if someone awakened a special ability, he would only be a Wind de Special Ability for the rest of his life. He would not be able to evolve, nor would he be able to increase it.


    In the eyes of Kong Yun and the others, this potion was undoubtedly a chicken rib. However, it was not the case for those who could not awaken their abilities. It was already a great fortune to be able to awaken their abilities. Who would ask for so much?


    In arge n like the Ye n, There were also quite a few Adepts who had acquired abilities through potions. Although these Adepts'' strengths were notparable to those of the Awakened Adepts, they were superior in numbers and could be mass-produced. Even a simple Adept like Wind de would temporarily avoid the attacks of an S-ss Adept when the number of Adepts reached a certain level.


    However, the price of this potion was very high. Even arge n like the Ye n could not produce it without restrictions. ording to Ye Shiya''s memories, there were only a few hundred people with abilities in the Ye n.


    Kong Yun peeled off the Wind Wolf''s fur. Aplete wolf''s skin should be able to cut out a few decent clothes.


    As for the meat of the Wind Wolf, it was naturally used for barbecue. How could he miss the meat of a warrior-level mutated beast?


    Seeing Kong Yun''s skillful movements, Ye Shiya sat aside and enjoyed Kong Yun''sbor calmly.


    "Sister Yaya, I''m not boasting. My barbecue is perfect. Anyone who eats it must say good-bye." Kong Yun boasted as he roasted the meat.


    "Don''t brag." Ye Shiya said with a straight face.


    Kong Yun ced the roasted wolf meat in the coconut shell and handed it to Ye Shiya. There was also a set of knives and forks in the coconut shell, which Kong Yun had condensed himself to make it convenient for Ye Shiya to eat.


    Ye Shiya''s eating movements were very elegant. This should be the etiquette that the children ofrge families must learn. It was just to eat barbecue meat for a while, but it actually gave this woman a sense of beauty.


    In contrast, Kong Yun and Huo Feng''s eating habits weren''t that good-looking. One person and one bird were all hugging barbecue meat and crazily gnawing on it.


    Normally, wolf meat was very sour, very old, and not delicious. However, this Wind Wolf meat was different. It was tender and juicy, and the seasoning was only a little salt. It could be cooked very deliciously.


    Ye Shiya''s appetite was very small. A small piece of Wind Wolf meat was enough to eat. Inparison, Kong Yun was a rice bucket. He had eaten dozens of jin of Wind Wolf meat alone.


    "Hup!" Kong Yun, who was full of food and drink,y on the ground and touched his round belly, not wanting to move.


    After a night of silence, Ye Shiya slowly opened her eyes when the sunlight pierced through the clouds.


    Kong Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead, and a person-tall basalt iron appeared beside him. This basalt iron was enough to forge a set of equipment.


    "You didn''t sleep all night?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "It''s not like you haven''t slept all night. Before you go to sleep, you have to circte your abilities. There are only so many of them in one night." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    He naturally wouldn''t tell Ye Shiya that he possessed a special ability technique that could be used anytime, anywhere, even when he was sleeping.


    "What style do you want? I can make it right away." Kong Yun asked.


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet. Can you do it for me after we get back?" Ye Shiya shook her head.


    Although Ye Shiya was a little cold, she was still a woman in the end. As long as she was a woman, there was no one who did not love beauty. Naturally, the things she wore were beautiful.


    "Go back!" Kong Yun sighed slightly, causing the atmosphere to be somewhat awkward.


    Afternding on this ind, the two of them tacitly did not mention the word "go back", because they knew very well that this was almost impossible.


    When they were swallowed by the giant whale, their brains werepletely damaged. They were unable to locate them, and they did not even know where they were.


    This ind had never appeared on the charts of Haimen City. They were in apletely unfamiliar sea area. After the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, humans had yet to set foot in the sea area.


    Although Ye Shiya was an S-ss Adept, an S-ss Adept was not invincible. There were countless powerful mutated beasts living in the depths of the sea. Some powerful mutated beasts were powerful existences that even an S-ss Adept could not contend against.


    Legend has it that an S-ss Adept from the ind was killed by a mutated beast while exploring the sea because he was too arrogant.


    "Wait for your ability to be stronger. Perhaps we can leave the ocean and approach thend." Kong Yun said.


    This ind was very rich in resources. There were arge number of mutated nts and a lot of basalt ore veins. Throwing away the disadvantage of not being able to return home, this ind was simply a paradise for Adepts. There were plenty of resources here. Kong Yun was even confident that he could upgrade his ability to S ss here.


    Looking at the towering trees, Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. The appearance of the Heavenly Awakening Virus caused many things that only existed in the Ancient Era to appear on Earth again.


    The Azure Wolf was the king of this region. Other than the Azure Wolf, there weren''t any powerful mutated beasts nearby. Even if one appeared asionally, it would be killed by Kong Yun. It was just an ordinary mutated beast. To the two of them, it wouldn''t pose any threat at all.


    "Look, Blood Ginseng!" Kong Yun found a blood ginseng under a decaying tree. It was as thick as a thigh, and its quality far exceeded the two that the Ye n had given him.


    "This blood ginseng is probably over a thousand years old." Ye Shiya gave a briefment.


    The fact that the virus had grown for more than a thousand years did not necessarily mean that it had grown for a thousand years. The existence of the Heavenly Awakening Virus could elerate its growth.


    "Good stuff, I''ll take it first." Kong Yun chuckled and stuffed this Blood God into his interspatial ring. With these things, it would be easier for him to cultivate to S ss.

 Chapter 73 General Rank Mutated Beast

    <h4>Chapter 73 General Rank Mutated Beast</h4>


    After advancing for a few kilometers in this huge forest, Kong Yun''s spatial ring was filled with all kinds of mutated fruits. Although he didn''t know the exact function of these fruits or even if they could be eaten, regardless, the fruits produced by the mutated nts would definitely be useful.


    Ye Shiya''s gazended on Kong Yun''s spatial ring several times. Although human technology could already create some spatial items, the space was very small. Kong Yun''s spatial ring could actually fit so many things into it. It was impossible for even the best spatial items of human beings to do so.


    However, Ye Shiya did not ask. With her personality, she would not ask Kong Yun.


    The happiest thing in the forest was the fire phoenix, The mutated fruits in the forest were simply dazzling. Eat this and then eat that. Some of the mutated fruits were thrown away after just a single bite. However, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya did not me Huo Feng. The main reason was that there were too many mutated fruits. If the three of them were given a hundred years, they might not be able to finish eating them.


    Kong Yun silently picked out the fruits that the fire phoenix had eaten. These fruits were edible. As for the other fruits, if he didn''t have the mice to test them, he wouldn''t dare to eat them even if he was beaten to death.


    Although the fruits of many mutated nts were of great benefit to the Adepts, Kong Yun had even thought that all the mutated fruits were edible. Until he saw a warrior-level mutated beast eat a bright red fruit in the forest, he didn''t dare to eat the mutated fruit randomly.


    There were many mutated fruits on this ind that contained poison. The poison was strong enough to poison a warrior-level mutated beast. Kong Yun did not dare to joke about his life.


    Of course, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya also picked up a bargain and easily obtained the crystal core of a warrior-level mutated beast. As for the meat of this mutated beast, they did not dare to eat it. Who knew if there would be toxins left in the meat.


    Along the way, Kong Yun''s heart was dripping with blood. As a penny-pinching Grandpa who never wasted anything, seeing so many precious materials being wasted was even worse than killing him.


    However, there were too many good things on this ind. Kong Yun''s spatial rings were already stuffed to the brim. The materials on the mutated beast''s body could only be abandoned in pain.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" A python with a broken tail glided on the ground, spitting out blood bubbles.


    "It''s a warrior-level mutated beast!" Kong Yun and Ye Shiya both jumped onto the tree trunk and avoided the injured python.


    The python used its head to arch open the rocks, revealing a small white flower. It swallowed the small white flower in one mouthful.


    The python''s body actually emitted a milky white light. The bleeding wounds began to form scabs, and the damaged scales began to recover. What was even more miraculous was that the broken tail was reborn.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya were both shocked from each other''s eyes. This flower actually had such heaven-defying effects that it could revive a broken limb!


    Kong Yun hurriedly searched his spatial ring and found that he hadn''t found such a flower along the way.


    "We have to get it. We have to get this kind of flower." Kong Yun stared fixedly at the small white flowers in the pile of rocks. He could clearly see that there were five of them. One of them was eaten by the python, and there were four left.


    This small white flower was not only able to heal wounds, but also revive severed limbs. With this small flower, one''s life would simply be lost.


    Kong Yun thought of his father, who had been paralyzed for so many years. If he consumed this flower, he would definitely be able to stand up, and his physical problems would definitely be eliminated.


    The python was especially interested in the white flower. After its body recovered, it covered the white flower with stones again. After confirming that it was safe, the python left.


    When the python was far away, Kong Yun picked it out and removed the broken stones. Four small white flowers appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Divide it equally, you two and I two!" Kong Yun picked two small flowers and stuffed them into Ye Shiya''s hand, while he stuffed them into his spatial ring.


    Ye Shiya nodded. Even the Ye n in Haimen City did not have such a miraculous flower. Two flowers meant two lives.


    When night fell, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya rested on the tree and consumed the mutated fruits they found during the day to strengthen themselves.


    A piece of blood ginseng was in his mouth, absorbing the energy from the blood ginseng. Kong Yun''s abilities were constantly increasing.


    Suddenly, a long howl came from the depths of the ind. Kong Yun and Ye Shiya woke up abruptly and looked in that direction in horror.


    Over the past few days, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya had been paying attention to the distance of exploration. They did not advance into the depths of the ind. Ye Shiya felt that there was a very powerful existence in the depths of the ind. Even she might not be a match for that thing.


    "This is probably not the roar of a warrior-level mutated beast, is it?" Kong Yun said with a frown.


    "Indeed, it is much stronger than a warrior-level mutated beast." Ye Shiya''s expression was grave as she looked into the distance.


    Whoosh!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Shiya pointed her finger and an ice pick shot out, nailing the ck figure flying out of the depths of the forest onto the tree trunk.


    It was an eagle-sized bat, but its speed was astonishing. It almost hit Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically as countless ck shadows flew out from the depths of the forest.


    "ng! ng!" Ayer of ice shield protected Kong Yun and Ye Shiya, and the bats that collided with the ice shield were instantly frozen into ice sculptures.


    Normally speaking, mortal mutated beasts also had some intelligence. They knew that they would definitely die if they collided with the ice cover, but how could they still crash into the ice cover without fear of death? They didn''t even bypass the ice cover.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled. This feeling was like a herd of beasts running wildly!


    A mutated tiger crashed into arge tree in panic. The giant tree that was as thick as a dozen people''s arms copsed. The mutated tiger''s head was covered in blood, but the mutated tiger did not stop. It continued to run wildly.


    This mutated tiger was just the beginning. Hundreds of mutated beasts were fleeing behind this mutated tiger. That scene was simply too spectacr!


    In the interior, even a single warrior-level mutated beast was enough to destroy a city. The number of warrior-level mutated beasts was also quite rare. Naturally, it was impossible to see the shocking scene of hundreds or thousands of mutated beasts fleeing.


    As the number of warrior-level mutated beasts increased, it was easy to trample on them. Many slow-running taxi-level mutated beasts were trampled over by those behind them. Hundreds of thousands of mutated beasts crushed them and immediately turned into a pile of meat sauce.


    Crazy, all the mutated beasts on this ind are crazy!


    "Could it be that there is something terrifying in the depths of this ind?" Kong Yun scratched his head, but what was there that even warrior-level mutated beasts were afraid of?


    With so many warrior-level mutated beasts, it was enough to turn China upside down. Kong Yun really couldn''t think of anything that could make so many warrior-level mutated beasts so fearful.


    "General level mutated beast." Ye Shiya frowned as she looked into the distance. Could there really be a General-level mutated beast on this ind?


    "General level mutated beast?" Kong Yun was shocked. He looked into the distance in disbelief. Wasn''t this a legend? A General level mutated beast really existed?


    Speaking of General-level mutated beasts, then one must mention the nine existing S-level mutated beasts in China. Legend has it that after the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, an iparably powerful mutated beastnded from the ocean. As it swept through the ocean, even human weapons were unable to kill this mutated beast.


    Huaxia gathered all the S-ss Adepts. At that time, there weren''t nine S-ss Adepts but twelve. As a result, the battle broke out at sea. Three of the twelve S-ss Adepts perished, leaving only nine.


    That powerful mutated beast was a General-level mutated beast. It possessed the power to easily destroy a city. Even Haimen City would be vulnerable to this General-level mutated beast.


    A terrifying existence that could only be killed by gathering twelve S-ss Adepts. Three S-ss Adepts had perished in this battle. How powerful was this General-ss mutated beast?


    This was only a legend. Kong Yun was not clear about the details of that battle, and not many people in China knew about it.


    "My grandfather died in that battle." Ye Shiya said.


    Ye Shiya''s grandfather, Ye Tianxing, was one of the twelve S-ss Adepts. He was known as the Earth Emperor. His Earth Adept had already reached the peak of perfection, and his strength was enough to rank in the top three. Even the Fire God of Haimen City was inferior to Ye Tianxing in strength.


    However, Ye Tianxing, who was so powerful, was seriously injured by the mutated beast. After struggling for two months, he finally died.


    That battle could be said to have shocked the heavens and earth. The twelve Adepts paid a huge price to kill that General-level mutated beast.


    "You''re saying that there''s a General level mutated beast on this ind!" Kong Yun looked at the sky in horror.


    Ye Shiya shook her head, "I''m just guessing, not sure!"


    "I''d rather believe it than not. I can''t be too careful about this kind of thing. Let''s leave this ind." Kong Yun said. No matter how rich the resources on this ind were, if his life was in danger, Kong Yun would immediately leave.


    General-level mutated beasts werepletely undefeatable existences. He was not arrogant enough to fight against the legendary General-level mutated beasts, not even adding an S-level mutated beast like Ye Shiya.


    A newly advanced S-ss Adept like Ye Shiya was far from being a match for an old S-ss Adept like Fire God. Adepts also needed time to settle their abilities. The longer they cultivated, the stronger their strength would be.


    "Boom!" Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, a huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea. A tornado soared into the sky!


    "Holy sh*t!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse. If there was only a general-level mutated beast in the depths of the ind, then there was definitely a general-level mutated beast on the surface of the sea.

 Chapter 74 Azure Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 74 Azure Dragon</h4>


    Dark clouds covered the sky, winds and clouds surged, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, as if the world was doomed.


    The tornado let out a series of strange howls, as if it was challenging a general-level mutated beast on the ind.


    Kong Yun looked at the tornado with a strange expression. Why did this strange howl sound like a dragon''s roar? Or was it ¡­?


    Ye Shiya''s expression was very ugly. The aura of a General-ranked mutated beast spread over the ind. The mutated beasts on the ind became more and more uneasy and looked helplessly at the sky.


    This was a duel between two Great General-level mutated beasts. Even if they hadn''t seen the true faces of these two General-level mutated beasts, the aura they emitted alone was enough to intimidate all beasts.


    "Boom!" A bolt of lightning descended andnded on the beach. Before a warrior-level mutated beast could dodge, it was struck by the golden lightning and its body turned into charcoal in the blink of an eye.


    "Thunder and lightning? Was this a coincidence or was this General level mutated beast controlling it?" Kong Yun looked at the tornado in surprise. Could the General level spirit beast under the tornado be able to control lightning?


    A warrior-level mutated beast could be considered an overlord onnd, enough to destroy a rank three city, but it could only be used as cannon fodder in the battle between the two mutated beasts. In fact, the two General-level mutated beasts hadn''t even started a war yet, and just the aftermath was enough to make them ashen.


    "Roar!" The roar of a General-ss mutated beast came from the tornado. The sea water dispersed and its long body was exposed to the night sky.


    "It can''t be?" Even Ye Shiya couldn''t calm down and couldn''t help but exim.


    Green scales, head like an ox, mouth like a donkey, eyes like a shrimp, ears like an elephant, scales like a fish, beard like a human, stomach like a snake, feet like a phoenix¡­


    This General-level mutated beast actually looked very simr to the dragon in Chinese legends. The only difference was probably the horn on his forehead.


    Dragons, as everyone in China is familiar with them, they can''t be any more familiar. Xingyun Bu Yu, can be big or small, soaring into the clouds and riding the fog, this is only a legendary divine beast ah.


    However, when this legendary divine beast truly appeared in front of him, Kong Yun did not feel the slightest bit of excitement or fear. All he felt was fear, and boundless fear enveloped the two of them.


    "Dragon, that General level mutated beast in the sea is actually a dragon." Ye Shiya also couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "No ¡­ it''s not a dragon. It''s a flood dragon. There''s only one horn above his head. A dragon has two horns." Ye Shiya shook her head.


    However, what exactly happened to Earth? Why did all these legendary divine beasts appear? What kind of changes did the appearance of the Heavenly Awakening Virus bring to Earth?


    When the legends turned into reality, perhaps the Chinese myth was not a fiction. The powerful humans, strange beasts, and divine beasts in the legends all existed. However, for some reason, they disappeared from the earth, and the appearance of the Heavenly Awakening Virus caused them to revive.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but recall the sword-carrying zombie he encountered at Zhanlong City Station. It was indeed dressed very much like the legendary Sword Immortal.


    "Boom!" Thunder roared. A thundercloud floated in the sky. Golden arcs of lightning shed, and all the mutated beasts on the ind fled crazily. The terrifying power contained within the thundercloud was enough topletely kill them.


    The Azure Dragon had already dered war, and that thunder cloud was his battle book!


    "The General level mutated beast that you fought with your grandfather back then shouldn''t be the same, right?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Shiya shook her head. The General-level mutated beast killed by the twelve S-level mutants in China was a giant eagle. As a participant, Ye Shiya''s grandfather obtained one of the giant eagle''s wings. Now, all of them were enshrined in the Ye n''s ancestral mansion.


    Although the giant eagle was strong, its body was still strong, but it was unable to control its abilities. It was precisely because of this that the giant eagle was surrounded and killed by twelve S-ss Adepts.


    If that giant eagle could also cast a special ability, then it wouldn''t be as simple as losing three S-ss Adepts, and the casualties would probably be more than half.


    The Azure Dragon was actually able to control lightning. How could a human being be able to contend against this? Even if Ye Shiya was an S-ss Adept, she had no chance of winning against the Azure Dragon.


    This Azure Flood Dragon might be even more powerful than the giant eagle back then. If the Azure Flood Dragon was so powerful, then who was his opponent? Just what kind of existence was that General-ranked mutated beast hidden in the depths of the ind?


    "Boom!" Thunderclouds passed Kong Yun and floated directly into the depths of the ind. In an instant, thousands of lightning bolts descended.


    "Abnormal!" Kong Yun let out a strange cry. He ced both of his hands on the ice cover, and ayer of ck metal covered the ice cover. This was the basalt iron he had just refined.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Even if this lightning cloud wasn''t targeting them, the aftermath of the lightning was still extremely shocking, and the warrior-level mutated beast was directly killed.


    The crust of the basalt iron endured bombardment after bombardment. Every time it was about to shatter, Kong Yun would reconstruct it. Oneyer of ice and oneyer of iron would barely survive the aftermath of the lightning.


    This was just the aftermath of the lightning. If a bolt of lightning stopped beneath the lightning cloud, they would probably be annihted.


    Ye Shiya couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. "Strong, too strong, this Azure Flood Dragon is simply ¡­"


    In the decades since the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, humans had made great strides in technology and abilities. Compared to decades ago, they werepletely different. They already possessed formidable strength, believing that humans would regain their dominant position, be able to regain control of thend, and even the sea and sky.


    However, the Azure Dragon''s attackpletely shattered Ye Shiya''s dream. The strength she was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of this purge. If this Azure Dragonnded, Haimen City would bepletely unstoppable. The current Fire God might be much stronger than decades ago, but it was still unable to defeat this Azure Dragon.


    Perhaps the strength of humans has improved a lotpared to decades ago, but mutated beasts are constantly evolving. The rate of evolution far surpasses that of humans.


    After decades of development, not only did humans not narrow the gap between them and mutated beasts, they instead widened further and further away.


    If the ocean weren''t the source of the Tian Qi virus, if it weren''t for the fact that the ocean''s resources far exceeded the continent''s, and if it weren''t for the fact that the ocean covered 70% of the earth''s surface, perhaps when the Tian Qi virus erupted, humans wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    "Boom!" The thunderclouds were still raging and the fire was spreading across the ind. However, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya''s hearts were cold. The difference in strength was simply too great. They were simply unable to resist.


    "Bang!" Amidst the endless mes, a purple vine soared into the sky and smashed into the thunderclouds.


    "Crackle!" A golden arc shed and dozens of lightning bolts struck down.


    However, the lightning was unable to shatter the purple vine. The purple vine shattered the lightning and pierced into the lightning cloud. Thunder rumbled and the lightning cloud instantly exploded. The purple vine actually shattered the lightning cloud.


    The power contained in that thundercloud was terrifying. Once it exploded, it would be enough to raze the ind to the ground. However, the purple vine directly shattered the thundercloud.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. No one expected that the Flood Dragon''s opponent was actually a purple vine. Perhaps this vine was not the main body, but it was still strong enough.


    The Azure Dragon let out a loud roar. The seawater on the surface of the sea began to roll. More and more dark clouds were gathering in the sky. The thunder in the dark clouds was endless. In order to challenge the General-level mutated beast on the ind, the Azure Dragon was no longer prepared to hold back.


    The purple vine actually crossed an ind and appeared on the surface of the sea. Ling Tian struck, and the purple vine chopped down like a stick.


    The corner of the Green Dragon''s mouth revealed a disdainful smile. That''s right, Kong Yun actually saw a humane smile at the corner of the Green Dragon''s mouth!


    The waves rose, and dozens of waves rushed into the sky, blocking the purple vines. The sea water wrapped around the purple vines, but this purple vine was actually unable to move.


    "Boom!" The lightning within the ck cloud was giving birth to a powerful strike. The lightning was condensing, and the golden ball of lightning was exposed to one side within the ck cloud. The ball of lightning slowly descended.


    "Not good!" Kong Yun and Ye Shiya both felt the terrifying power within the lightning ball. Once itnded, the entire ind would probably suffer.


    The two shields could not withstand such a terrifying force. Kong Yun and Ye Shiya immediately set up more shields. At this time, neither of them would save their abilities. Once the shield copsed, they would only die.


    As for escaping, the entire ind was now reduced to a battlefield. Without protection, even the aftermath of the battle could easily kill them.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Dozens of vines emerged from the ground and struck the lightning ball. The mutated beasts on the ind also felt the powerful power within the lightning ball and did not dare to let it fall.


    As the ball of lightning descended, dozens of purple vines were instantly crushed!


    "Boom!" The ball of lightningnded on the ground, and a dazzling light pierced through the clouds. The night was like day, and terrifying power wreaked havoc on the entire ind.


    "Kakaka!" A creepy scream came from the depths of the ind. That unknown existence was probably doomed to face the lightning ball.


    "Boom!" The power of the electric ballnded on the outermostyer of basalt iron. The hard basalt iron instantly exploded, followed by the second, third, and tenthyers of basalt iron.


    Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and hurriedly constructed his defenses within the ice shield. There wasn''t much time left for him. If he couldn''t construct his defenses before Ye Shiya''s ice shield shattered, then they would be dead for sure.


    Although Ye Shiya was an S-ss Adept, the ice''s defense was not as good as iron''s. Fortunately, Ye Shiya had many abilities and started to build up her defense the moment the ice shattered. However, after just one breath, the twentyyers of ice shattered.


    Kong Yun raised his hands and propped up the shield that fused all the metal in his body. The power of the electric ball and the metal shield produced intense friction, and the ear-piercing sound almost pierced through their eardrums.


    However, they did not have time to cover their ears, nor did they have time to rest. They continued to build up their defenses to resist this shocking power!

 Chapter 75 Undying in Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 75 Undying in Cmity</h4>


    The lightning raged wildly on the ind, as if it was the end of the world. In just ten breaths of time, it was as long as several centuries to Kong Yun.


    "Boom!" The final explosion of the lightning ball caused the defenses that Kong Yun and Ye Shiya had constructed to instantly copse.


    At the instant the defense copsed, Kong Yun threw Ye Shiya down, his entire body pressing down on Ye Shiya''s body, and all the lightning that whistled past struck Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun who was vomiting blood in horror. Kong Yun actually blocked all the lightning for her.


    The lightning ball''s aftermath finally dissipated. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and forcefully propped himself up. Fortunately, he had the golden armor to absorb 90% of the lightning. Otherwise, just the lightning ball''s aftermath would have been enough to kill him hundreds of times.


    Of course, the defenses he and Ye Shiya had constructed together had resisted most of the power. Otherwise, even with the golden armor, they would not be able to save him. They would be directly struck by the lightning. Even if he pressed Ye Shiya under his body, the two of them would be sted to pieces by the lightning.


    "Are you ¡­ are you alright?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun with aplicated expression. At thest moment, Kong Yun used his body to endure all the lightning. If it wasn''t for this, she might have already died. Although it was only a remnant of her strength, it was still not something she could block.


    "It''s fine. My special ability is characterized by a strong defense. I can''t die from this small injury!" Kong Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that Ye Shiya''s face was full of blood, Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Shiya red at Kong Yun, "Since when do you still have the mood to joke?"


    Kong Yun chuckled, "If we don''t die in a catastrophe, we will definitely be blessed. We''ve all survived this war of annihtion. What else can kill us?"


    The battle between the Azure Flood Dragon and the mysterious mutated beast on the ind was not an exaggeration to call it a battle of annihtion. Even the battle between the twelve S-ss Adepts and the General-ss Giant Eagle a few decades ago did not have such a great momentum. An ind waspletely destroyed, and the creatures on the ind were almost extinct.


    If it wasn''t for Kong Yun and Ye Shiya''s desperate efforts to build up their defenses, Kong Yun would have advanced after refining the basalt iron, and both of them would have been responsible for this ind.


    When the lightning dissipated, the Azure Flood Dragon had long since disappeared. Even if the Azure Flood Dragon discovered that Kong Yun and the others were still alive, it would not have any reaction towards these two ant-like humans. They were too weak and were not on the same level at all.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" The Fire Phoenix in Kong Yun''s embrace was filled with fear. It was also a mutated beast. However, the difference between the warrior level and general level was simply too great. Just the pressure emitted by the Azure Dragon had already caused the Fire Phoenix to lose its fighting strength.


    "Cough cough cough!" Kong Yun coughed out a few more mouthfuls of blood. The power of thunder was still wreaking havoc in his body, but under the operation of the Imperial Sword Technique, these thunder were all converting into abilities.


    "We''re rich!" Kong Yun''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Shiya nodded, "I am indeed rich!"


    With Ye Shiya''s personality, she was actually able to say such words. It could be imagined how high the value of what they were about to obtain was!


    Kong Yun and the others survived the Azure Flood Dragon''s World Extermination Strike. However, the mutated beasts on the ind weren''t so lucky. They almost died under that strike. Although some of the mutated beasts'' bodies were crushed by the lightning, they still had quite a few mutated beast corpses left behind.


    There were simply too many mutated beasts on this ind. Even if only 10% of the mutated beasts'' corpses were left, there were still thousands of them. Thousands of mutated beasts meant thousands of mutated beasts'' cores, and the cores of warrior-level mutated beasts!


    Thousands of warrior-level mutated beasts. What terrifying power was that? Even if they searched all of China, they might not be able to find thousands of warrior-level mutated beasts, let alone kill thousands of warrior-level mutated beasts.


    The Ye n was already one of the top ns in Haimen City. The storage capacity of the entire n''s taxi-level mutated beast crystal cores would not exceed twenty. Even the Ye n was still like this, let alone other ns in Haimen City.


    The value of these thousands of warrior-level mutated beasts'' cores had even surpassed the Ye n''s. Furthermore, these warrior-level mutated beasts'' cores were things that even rich people could not buy.


    "Work!" Kong Yun waved his arm and dissected the corpses. The fist-sized cores were ced on the beach and piled up into a small hill.


    Kong Yun endured the pain and emptied the spatial ring. He threw out all the materials from the mutated beast and put the crystal core inside.


    The entire ind was almost razed to the ground. Especially in the center of the ind, there was arge crater about ten kilometers in diameter. The Azure Flood Dragon''s lightning ballnded here. This was the most powerful area. Everything was destroyed by the lightning ball''s power.


    Around the crater, golden arcs asionally flickered. It was the power left behind by the lightning ball. Although it was only the power left behind, it could not be underestimated. Even if an Adept touched these arcs, they would still be wiped out.


    However, Kong Yun relied on his golden armor to absorb all of the flickering arcs of lightning. These were all pure abilities. After absorbing them, it would be of great benefit to him. He might even be able to break through.


    "Eh!" Ye Shiya was shocked, a purple light shed at the bottom of the pit.


    Although it was only an instant, it was caught by Ye Shiya. Bing Yu spread out and her wings pped. Ye Shiya turned into a ray of light blue light and rushed to the bottom of the pit.


    The crater could be said to be bottomless. The Azure Dragon''s lightning ball had almost pierced through this ind!


    Kong Yun gathered the energy of the electric arc at the edge of the pit while looking at the bottomless pit. He didn''t know if Ye Shiya would be in any danger if she went down.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t have the ability to fly. Who would have thought that Ye Shiya would have the ability to fly after bing an S-ss Adept? Kong Yun salivated with envy.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Ye Shiya finally flew up, holding two purple crystals in her hand.


    "What is this?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It should be the mutated beast''s crystal core, right?" Ye Shiya herself was not sure.


    "That mutated beast?" Kong Yun frowned slightly. The general-level mutated beast in the depths of the ind did not reveal its true appearance, but the purple vines alone could not be underestimated.


    If this purple crystal was really the crystal core of that General-level mutated beast, then these two crystal cores were priceless treasures. There were only two of them in the whole of China.


    ording to the old rules, one for each person. However, the moment the purple crystal core was taken over, it actually melted. The willow branch in Kong Yun''s body suddenly rushed out from Kong Yun''s finger, wanting to escape from Kong Yun''s body.


    The melting purple core suddenly wrapped around the willow branch. The purple light gradually seeped into the willow branch, and the purple light flourished!


    "No, damn it, my ¡­" The willow tree roared angrily. The willow branch he distributed was actually swallowed.


    Even though these willows were separated from the willow tree, they were still connected to the willow tree and could continuously provide energy for the willow tree.


    Back then, when the willow tree gave Kong Yun a willow branch, it didn''t have any good intentions. Although this willow branch could help Kong Yun, the willow tree also wanted to obtain benefits from Kong Yun.


    However, this willow branch had been devoured by the purple crystal core, and the connection between the two had beenpletely severed.


    Although he was iparably furious, the willow tree had no other choice. The other party''s strength was not inferior to him, and even surpassed him.


    "Isn''t that the purple vine?" When the purple light dissipated, the willow between his fingers turned into a purple vine.


    This purple vine was very tough and possessed extraordinary strength. Those mutated beasts that weighed tens of thousands of kilograms could easily lift it. Apart from being stronger than willows, Kong Yun really didn''t notice any other changes.


    Although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, since it had already happened, it was useless to think too much about it.


    "I found a lot of basalt iron under this pit." Ye Shiya said.


    "Really!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Previously, he had guessed that there were plenty of ore veins on this ind. Originally, he had nned to refine them bit by bit, but he didn''t expect that it would be saved.


    The power of the Azure Flood Dragon''s lightning ball was simply too shocking. When itnded, the surrounding area was like a furnace. The basalt iron underground had been tempered and condensed into a single piece, saving Kong Yun a lot of effort.


    This piece of basalt iron was simply toorge. ording to preliminary estimates, its area was at least 10,000 square meters. After refining this piece of basalt iron, Kong Yun dared to guarantee that he would definitely be able to enter the S-ss!


    "After I be an [S] ss Adept, we should be able to leave this ind!" Kong Yun said. With the strength of two S-ss Adepts, as long as they were careful, it shouldn''t be a problem to cross an ocean.


    Ye Shiya nodded. Kong Yun''s strength had be stronger, so their chances of survival would be higher. However, it would take a lot of time to refine such arge piece of basalt iron, even a year or two.


    However, there was no need to worry about the food. Ye Shiya casually froze a dozen mutated beasts. The meat of these ten mutated beasts should be enough for them to eat for a long time.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and transformed into a metal body. He kicked his legs and jumped into the pit!


    After a while, Kong Yun''s feet stepped on something, but something strange happened. Kong Yun''s body did not stop, but directly entered the basalt iron!


    The surrounding basalt iron began to soften and slowly seeped into Kong Yun''s body. A whirlpool actually appeared on the hard basalt iron, and Kong Yun was at the center of the whirlpool.


    Ye Shiya sat at the entrance of the pit, holding a light blue crystal core in her hand. She was also seizing the time to cultivate!

 Chapter 76 Returning to Land

    <h4>Chapter 76 Returning to Land</h4>


    There were five to six hundred water-type cores in the cores of thousands of mutated beasts, which was enough for Ye Shiya to cultivate for a period of time. Such abundant cultivation resources were unimaginable even in the Ye n.


    Although Fire God, the only S-ss Adept in Haimen City, would go out to explore and hunt mutated beasts for a period of time every year, even if he was as powerful as Fire God, he would not be able to kill hundreds of warrior-level mutated beasts in one go.


    Although he couldn''t see Kong Yun, Huo Feng wasn''t sad at all. There were too many mutated beasts on the ind. Although Kong Yun had taken away the crystal cores, the marrow fluid was still well preserved.


    The marrow fluid in the spine of a warrior-level mutated beast was a rare delicacy for a fire phoenix, and there was no need to worry about deterioration.


    In just two months'' time, he had absorbed the marrow fluid of more than a hundred mutated beasts. The Fire Phoenix''s body had grown severalpsrger, and it was no less than his mother''s. Its wings had spread out for more than ten meters.


    Ye Shiya touched Huo Feng''s head. In the past two months, Ye Shiya and Huo Feng had gotten along very well. Huo Feng, this greedy guy, was not close to Ye Shiya for anything else, but for the crystal nucleus on Ye Shiya''s body.


    Although the marrow liquid was delicious, the core was the Fire Phoenix''s favorite.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came from underground. A ck figure rushed out of the pit andnded on the edge of the pit.


    "Breakthrough?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in surprise. This time was much shorter than she had expected.


    "Mm, I didn''t expect that I would be able to fly so quickly. I only used up one-third of the basalt iron. Now, I am also someone who can fly." Kong Yun chuckled and a pair of ck metal wings appeared behind him.


    All of them were pure basalt iron. It wouldn''t be fun if Huaxia''s S-ss Adepts found out that Kong Yun had so much basalt iron in his body.


    Seeing Ye Shiya''s gaze, Kong Yun chuckled, "I also feel that this is very coquettish, but it''s good to have ayer of gold ted on it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck wings turned golden. The golden wings shone under the sunlight, truly blinding his eyes.


    "You greedy bastard, you''ve eaten so much, yet you''ve grown so big." Kong Yun looked at Huo Feng in surprise. It had only been two months since he saw this guy. This guy was so big, much bigger than his mother.


    Huo Feng''s mother was the first warrior-level mutated beast he had encountered. She descended like a god, killing the serpent-patterned mercenary squad and capturing him.


    It was precisely because of this opportunity that Kong Yun was able to awaken his special ability and be stronger and stronger. Even a warrior-level mutated beast was nothing more than this in his eyes.


    "Are you preparing to refine all the remaining basalt iron?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "Mm, such a good thing can''t be wasted. After refining it all, my ability should be able to be even stronger. At that time, even you might not be my match." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Ye Shiya raised her eyebrows.


    "Alright, I won''t say any more. I need to seize the time. This time, it should be shorter. Half a month is enough." Kong Yunughed heartily, and the golden wings on his back shed as he flew into the bottom of the pit.


    The speed at which Kong Yun''s strength had greatly increased was simply different from before. Large chunks of basalt iron directly turned into liquid metal and fused into Kong Yun''s body.


    "I haven''t seen you for two months. The Ice Maiden seems to be a little human." Kong Yun would recall the conversation just now. Ye Shiya finally had someone''s feelings.


    After two months, Ye Shiya was able to freely store and release her ice ability. The current ice ability could no longer affect Ye Shiya.


    The basalt iron at the bottom of the pit disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked down at the basalt iron in surprise.


    Beneath the basalt iron was sand, but in the middle of the sand was a shell that looked like a turtle''s shell, a tortoise''s shell the size of a palm.


    "Why is there a tortoise shell underground?" Kong Yun was slightly stunned. Could it be due to the movement of the earth''s crust?


    There were also some broken roots on this tortoise shell, pure purple roots!


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He thought of the purple vines in the battle. Could these roots be the purple vines? The purple vines were rooted in the turtle shell.


    "Could it be something good?" Kong Yun frowned and reached out to grab the turtle shell.


    "It can''t be?" Kong Yun grabbed the turtle shell, but it didn''t move at all!


    At present, Kong Yun''s strength was at least tens of thousands of kilograms. He could easily grab an armored vehicle, but he was unable to grab this turtle shell.


    Kong Yun gave it another try in disbelief and found that the turtle shell was still motionless.


    "I don''t believe it!" Kong Yun''s body transformed into a metal body as he grabbed onto the turtle shell with both hands!


    "Kla!" The sand beneath his feet began to shatter, but the turtle shell was still unable to be picked up.


    Buzz! Suddenly, a golden light shed in Kong Yun''s hand. The turtle shell moved, and Kong Yun sat down on the ground with too much force.


    "This feeling" Kong Yun looked at the turtle shell in his hand in disbelief. The golden light came from his body, the drop of golden blood-the Golden Holy Blood!


    How could Kong Yun forget what happened in the cave? That dark golden woman¡­


    This turtle shell looked very ordinary, but the patterns on the turtle shell attracted Kong Yun''s attention. He was very familiar with these patterns, and there were simr patterns on the Buddha Sword and the golden armor.


    The patterns on the turtle shell were natural, but they were simr to those on the Buddha Sword.


    Kong Yun faintly felt that this kind of pattern contained great secrets. If he could grasp this kind of pattern, perhaps something extraordinary would happen.


    After putting away a turtle shell, Kong Yun continued to refine the basalt iron. Half a monthter, all the basalt iron in the ind was refined by Kong Yun!


    When Kong Yun left the pit, the fire phoenix let out a long cry. A fire cloud actually appeared in the horizon. mes rose from the fire phoenix''s body!


    "I know you''ve be stronger. Put away your mes. How are we supposed to sit on it like this?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    Huo Feng blinked his eyes proudly. He knew that he was about to leave this ind. He dug out all the bones of the mutated beast and ced them aside, hoping that Kong Yun could take them away.


    After all, after leaving this ind, it would not be so easy to bete for so many taxi-level mutated beasts'' marrow fluids.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t fit so many things in my spatial ring. I''ll help you pack it. You can grab it yourself."


    Huo Feng nodded seriously. Even if he wanted to grab it himself, he was absolutely unwilling to give it up like this.


    Kong Yun pointed his finger and the iron wire wrapped around the bones. The hill-like bones were easily grabbed by the fire phoenix.


    In half a month, Huo Feng had eaten quite a bit of marrow fluid. Now, her wingspan was almost twenty meters, and her strength was extraordinarily great. It was very easy to grab so many bones.


    The mutated beast''s physique was far stronger than that of humans. No wonder the mutated beast would upy the sky and the sea. Even if it wasnd, it would only disdain to upy it. If the mutated beast wanted to upynd, humans would simply be powerless to resist.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya sat on Huo Feng''s back. Although both of them could fly, they had to consume special abilities. With Huo Feng as a convenient means of transportation, they would naturally be able to save it.


    After specifying a direction, Huo Feng waved her wings and flew a few kilometers in the blink of an eye. This speed was almost enough to catch up to the ne.


    In fact, humans had already developed quite a few high-speed aircraft, but they were unable to put them into practical use. Because there were too many flying mutated beasts in the sky, these flying mutated beasts were too fast. Once the aircraft encountered these mutated beasts, it would basically destroy the aircraft and kill the humans.


    The sky was the world of mutated beasts, but most of them were above the clouds. As long as they weren''t flying too high, they wouldn''t be able to meet these mutated beasts.


    The Fire Phoenix was only a thousand meters away from the surface of the sea. asionally, powerful mutated beasts would jump out of the sea!


    The sturdy Fire Phoenix did not need to rest. After flying for two days, Kong Yun and the others could already see the coastline, proving that thend was not far from them.


    There were almost no cities in China, because there were many mutated beasts along the coast, ordinary cities were simply unable to resist.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya jumped down from Huo Feng''s back. After flying for so long, they finally saw thend. Although they could not be sure where this ce was, they could meet people as long as they were on thend.


    Of course, the number of zombies onnd was far more than that of people. Before they met people, they were already surrounded by zombies.


    However, it wasn''t Kong Yun and the others'' turn to attack. Huo Feng spat out a mouthful of mes and the zombies were reduced to ashes in the mes.


    "Let''s find a city first. We''ve lost contact with each other for too long and our family is in a hurry to buy two brains." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. His younger sister was probably on the verge of copse. Kong Yun had been missing for three days, so no one could stand it.


    Thend was much smaller than the ocean. With Fire Phoenix''s speed, it was only ten minutes before it found a city. It was even treated as an invading mutated beast. It caused quite a bit of panic and was surrounded by all sorts of weapons.


    However, this was only a third-ss city. The weapons they possessed were still able to deal with zombies, so dealing with mutated beasts like the Fire Phoenix was useless.


    The fire phoenix was very disdainful. With a casual p of its wings, the mes rose and the attacks that flew towards him were all disintegrated.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya jumped off Huo Feng''s back andnded on the city wall.


    "Kakaka!" In an instant, countless firearms were aimed at the two of them.


    "Don''t be nervous, we''re just asking for directions!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Who are you? Why are you on the back of that mutated beast?" A fellow who looked like an officer asked.


    "That''s my pet. As for us, we are from Haimen City. We came from the sea when we encountered a shipwreck." Kong Yun said casually.


    "Haimen City?" The officer looked at Kong Yun in horror. Haimen City was a first-ss city in China, far from beingparable to a small city like theirs. These two people were actually big shots from Haimen City!

 Chapter 77 Rest

    <h4>Chapter 77 Rest</h4>


    The officer hurriedly told the soldiers on the city wall to put away their weapons. They couldn''t afford to offend the big shots from Haimen City.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya jumped down from a height of several hundred meters. Normally, without the protection of the proliferation mecha , who would dare to do this?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment. I will report it immediately. I believe there will be an answer soon." The officer said. This matter had already exceeded his ability, so he could only report it to the police.


    Kong Yun nodded. Looking at this city, it was somewhat dpidated. The scope of the city was also much smaller than Zhan Long City.


    The lowest level of a city in China is rank three. If there is a lower level, then this city will definitely be downgraded.


    However, this city was not set up by the Chinese government. It was jointly built by some factions. The Chinese government only acknowledged the existence of this city. As a condition, this city must also obey the leadership of the Chinese government.


    These cities were more like ancient Chinese dukes, separatist, but under the leadership of the upper echelons.


    Now that there were zombies everywhere in China, the Chinese government supported the idea that one more city would be able to collect more refugees and allow more people to survive.


    Although the dukedom city had considerable autonomy, it had to obey the leadership of the Huaxia government. The weapons they used, as well as the city''s defense system, came from the Huaxia government. If they lost their weapons and defense system, the city would soon be captured by zombies.


    Even a rank three city like Zhanlong City would be captured by zombies, so it was normal for such a duke city to be captured.


    "The two of you have worked hard all the way. The youngest is the city lord of this city. May I know what I can do to help the two of you?" Hua Kong lowered his posture as much as possible, but he didn''t dare to put on airs in front of these two people. Not to mention anything else, just the mutated beast in the air was not easy to provoke. The weapons of his city were simply unable to deal with such a mutated beast.


    "Prepare something to eat, and then prepare bath water. Oh right, and two brains." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, no problem, no problem!" Hua Kong hurriedly sent people to prepare, while he personally led the way.


    "Sir, do you want to find two maids to serve you?" Hua Kong rubbed his hands and asked.


    "Alright" Kong Yun was just about to agree when he suddenly felt a chill rising from behind him. Snowkes were actually floating in the sky.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver, "Prepare the food properly. Don''t think that there''s nothing left."


    Hua Kong looked at the snowkes in the sky doubtfully. It was still autumn. Why was it snowing? However, since Kong Yun said that he didn''t want it anymore, he didn''t dare to say anything else and retreated.


    Kong Yun''s heart copsed. When he was bathing, there were two beautiful maids waiting on him. Perhaps something wonderful could happen. He still yearned for this kind of corrupt life.


    However, if he really did this, Ye Shiya behind him would definitely lose her temper, so she could forget about this kind of thing.


    "You can already control the phenomena?" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in surprise. She was the one who created this snowke. When an Adept reached a certain level of strength, he was indeed able to control the Heavenly Phenomenon. However, the prerequisite was that your ability was rted to the Heavenly Phenomenon.


    "Did you just want to agree?" Ye Shiya ignored Kong Yun''s question.


    "Hahaha, you''re overthinking it. How could an upright person like me think of those evil ways? Didn''t I righteously reject them?" Kong Yun hurriedly exined.


    "Who knows what you men are thinking?" Ye Shiya snorted, put away her ability and walked into her room.


    During the past few months at sea, his nerves had been tense all the time. What he was thinking about was how to survive. As for bathing, who would remember it?


    After taking off his sour clothes, Kong Yunyfortably in the hot water, sofortable that he almost groaned.


    When Kong Yun thought of Ye Shiya bathing next door, his heart suddenly jumped violently. Ye Shiya''s figure was tall and elegant. The big ce was big, the small ce was small and wless.


    It was said that keeping warm and thinking about lust was a problem for Kong Yun in the past, so he naturally wouldn''t think about it. But now, it was different. He had already be the strongest person in the human world. As an S-ss ability, it was enough for him to have a lot of privileges.


    Even Kong Yun didn''t break thew by killing people. This wasn''t a joke. In the apocalypse, an S-ss Adept was worth more than an army. No one was willing to offend an S-ss Adept for the sake of a few lives.


    Kong Yun patted his head. Once his tense nerves rxed, he began to think nonsense.


    After taking a bath for more than an hour, Kong Yun thought that he had already taken a bath long enough, but after he stood outside and waited for Ye Shiya for another two hours, Kong Yun realized that his hour was still too short.


    Ye Shiya''s tall figure was vividly sketched in a light blue dress. The moment she came out, everything paled. She became the protagonist between heaven and earth.


    A trace of greed shed through Hua Kong''s eyes, but he quickly concealed it. He knew that such a woman was not something he could possess, and a slight carelessness could lead to disaster.


    The lord of a city sounded very glorious, but to the ns of those big cities, it was nothing more than that. Just a casual sentence was enough to wipe out a duke city.


    Although Hua Kong was the City Lord, he did not dare to sit at the dining table. Instead, he stood at the side like a servant.


    "Gulu!" The servants of Hua Kong''s family couldn''t help but swallow their saliva when they saw the food on the table. Even Hua Kong normally didn''t want to eat these delicacies, but today, they all took them out. There was even wine on the table. In the apocalypse, it was a rare thing. They didn''t even have enough food to eat. How could there be food to brew wine?


    Kong Yun stuffed a piece of beef into his mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls of it, but he frowned. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the taste of the beef.


    When Kong Yun came up with this idea, even he was surprised. This was beef. Although it was dried beef, it still tasted good. It was impossible for ordinary people to eat it, but he actually disliked it.


    In just over a year, he had actually undergone such a great change. Even he was surprised. Was he still the one who relied on the cheapest nutritional medicines to survive?


    Kong Yun shook his head. His mentality had changed. He smiled and continued to eat.


    Ye Shiya took a bite and did not move again. Obviously, she could not swallow these dishes anymore.


    Although the dishes he ate on the deste ind were all simple and crude dishes made by Kong Yun, they couldn''t hold up the high-grade ingredients. The meat of a warrior-level mutated beast was quite delicious even if it was eaten raw.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly and ate all the dishes as if no one else was around. He let out a long sigh of relief and had the dishes removed.


    "Are you satisfied with your food?" Hua Kong forced himself to ask.


    "Not bad, where''s the brain we want?" Kong Yun replied casually.


    "Oh, here it is. This is the newest intelligent brain in the city." Hua Kong hurriedly ced the two brains on the table.


    Although it was thetest model, it was also an obsolete product from a few years ago. However, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya did not care, as long as they couldmunicate with the outside world.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun made contact with his sister. Kong Jiashi did not cry. Her personality seemed to have changed a bit. With the iron blood of a soldier, her training in the army had made this little girl mature a lot.


    Because she had a mission on her, Kong Jiashi did not chat with Kong Yun. After confirming that Kong Yun was safe, Kong Jiashi felt relieved.


    "Who is she?" Ye Shiya looked at the little girl in the picture who was no less beautiful than herself.


    "My sister." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Your sister?" Ye Shiya did not know what she was thinking, but her face suddenly turned red.


    Ye Shiya also made contact with her family. After they disappeared, the Ye family almost turned the sky upside down. However, no one dared to enter the deep sea. The warship searched the vicinity for half a month. Because of the appearance of a few warrior-level mutated beasts, it could only return helplessly.


    "Little Hao, Little Hu, are they alright?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s fine. The people in your house are under the care of the Ye family." Ye Shiya nodded.


    The grudge between Kong Yun and Fire God did not affect the people beside Kong Yun. If Fire God knew that Kong Yun was already an S-ss Adept, he would probably take the initiative to resolve this grudge.


    No matter what angle one looked at it from, it was not worth it to have a grudge with an S-ss Adept.


    The rtionship between the nine S-ss Adepts in China was not bad, because they all knew that cooperation was a win-win situation. As the peakbat strength of the human world, an S-ss Adept was not beneficial to anyone.


    "Then when are we going back to Haimen?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Let''s do it today. With Fire Phoenix''s speed, you can feel Haimen within a day. There''s no need to worry about mutated beasts and zombies onnd." Ye Shiya said.


    No matter how many ordinary zombies there were, there was no threat to Kong Yun and the others. Even if it was a new type of zombie, it was just a little troublesome.


    "By the way, this is for you. It can be considered as our meal money." Kong Yun ced a potion on the table. This was obtained from Long Zaifei''s body. It was useless to Kong Yun now. He could simply send it out and be a good person.


    Hua Kong briefly exined the effects of the potion. He was so grateful that he almost knelt down to Kong Yun. Watching Kong Yun and Ye Shiya leave on the fire phoenix, the gratitude on Hua Kong''s face instantly disappeared without a trace. He also casually threw the precious potion aside.


    "I was scared to death. I thought Huaxia discovered us." Hua Kong let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Those two people are really too strong!" A secret door opened in Hua Kong''s room. A ck-clothed man looked at the sky with lingering fear. Even an A-ss Adept like him felt fear. Could these two people be two of the nine legendary S-ss Adepts of China?

 Chapter 78 Returning to Haimen

    <h4>Chapter 78 Returning to Haimen</h4>


    "It shouldn''t be possible. The youngest of the nine S-ss Adepts in China are all in their eighties. Furthermore, none of the nine S-ss Adepts left their city under our observation." Hua Kong shook his head.


    The movements of S-ss Adepts were noticed by everyone. Generally, S-ss Adepts would stay in the city and would not leave easily if nothing special happened.


    The ck-clothed man frowned, "Then who exactly are those two young men? They possess such terrifying strength at such a young age. Huaxia is indeed a hidden dragon crouching tiger."


    "However, the two of them left in the end. They didn''t discover our n." Hua Kong said with a smile.


    "The Chinese government has been overwhelmed recently. The empire''s n is going smoothly." The ck-clothed man said with a smile.


    When the fire phoenix approached the Satellite City of Haimen City, it took the initiative tond. If it continued to approach, the defense system of Haimen City would automatically activate. The weapons of Haimen City were not something that those crude dukes couldpare to. Even the fire phoenix could be injured.


    There were also disadvantages to being big. The current Fire Phoenix could no longer follow Kong Yun and the others into the city. It could only wander around outside the city.


    Ye Shiya''s identity was special. After simple authentication, she could directly enter Haimen City.


    "Sister Yaya, you" Wu Ang was stunned. Ye Shiya, who had disappeared for several months, had actually returned.


    "You seem very unhappy?" Ye Shiya''s face was stern.


    ''"No, no, no" Wu Ang hurriedly exined, but his body was still frozen by the cold energy.


    After bing an [S] ss Adept and evolving her ability, Ye Shiya''s control of ice became even more proficient. She could freeze Wu Ang for a longer time without harming him.


    As for wishing to destroy the ice and save Wu Ang, only the Fire God in Haimen City was capable of doing so.


    "Sister, wee home!" Ye Yiqian pounced on Ye Shiya.


    Ye Shiya caught Ye Yiqian and said, "I''m not young anymore. I''m still so impatient."


    Ye Yiqian stuck out her tongue and said, "In front of my sister, I will always be a child. I hope that I will always be under her protection."


    Ye Shiya put Ye Yiqian down and said, "Didn''t you want him to be your guard captain? I agree."


    Ye Yiqian was stunned and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief, "At home ¡­"


    The elders of the Ye n would not agree to this willful request. The Fire God alone was not easy to exin. Especially after understanding the grudge between Kong Yun and the Fire God, the Ye n would not agree to Kong Yun being Ye Yiqian''s guard captain. This was equivalent to pping the Fire God in the face. Even the Ye n was unwilling to bear the fury of the Fire God.


    "I''ll take care of the n." Ye Shiya snorted lightly.


    Ye Shiya did not tell the elders of the Ye n about her advancement to an S-ss Adept because she wanted to have enough impact at the critical moment.


    "Isn''t that bad? I haven''t agreed yet?" Kong Yun rubbed his nose. He didn''t seem to have said that he wanted to be Ye Yiqian''s guard captain.


    "It''s not up to you. I''ll make the decision." Ye Shiya nced at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands and said, "Alright, pretend that I''m afraid of you. Just do it. I can guarantee the little girl''s safety."


    "Right, I''ll go home first. I have some things to put away." Kong Yun said.


    Ye Shiya nodded. Only she knew what was inside Kong Yun''s spatial ring and how valuable it was.


    Ye Shiya asked someone to send Kong Yun back, which also represented the attitude of the Ye n.


    Although the Fire God did not descend to deal with Kong Yun''s family, there were always some people who were trying to curry favor with the Fire God and make things difficult for Kong Yun''s family. Now that the Ye Family was backing them up, those people would also restrain themselves a little.


    When Kong Yun got out of the car and looked at his vi, he sighed slightly. He finally came back. He didn''t know how those little fellows were doing.


    "Sister Lianxin, it''s not good for you to take the things from your family and sell them." Little Tiger said solemnly like an adult.


    "Go, go, go. What do you know, little brat? We don''t have any money left in our family. What are we going to eat if we don''t sell these things?" Lianxin said.


    Xiao Hao looked at the expensive essories on Lotus Heart. They were useless. Apart from their good looks, this money was enough for them to eat for several years.


    "Sister Lianxin, if Big Brotheres back, he will definitely not bypass you." Xiao Hao said.


    "Hehe, who is afraid of who? If he has the ability, he wille back now." Lianxin curled her lips in disdain.


    "Oh, then what are you going to do when Ie back?" Kong Yun suddenly appeared behind Lianxin. After not seeing her for a while, Lianxin''s figure became even hotter. He hugged Lianxin''s waist.


    Lianxin cried out in rm, wanting to break free, but how could she be Kong Yun''s opponent, being held in Kong Yun''s arms and unable to move.


    "Big brother, you''re back!" Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Mm, I made you all worry. I''m back." Kong Yunughed.


    Lianxin looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. This man seemed to have be stronger?


    The servants of the family heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Kong Yun returning. The fact that their master had returned meant that they would not be sold to the human market again. Compared to the pig-dog life in the human market, this ce was simply heaven.


    After touching Lianxin''s body twice, she let go of this beauty. Lianxin red at Kong Yun reproachfully with boundless charm.


    "Hmph, I''ll eat you sooner orter." Kong Yun snorted.


    As for Lotus Heart, he didn''t intend to pursue the matter of selling her family''s items behind her back. It was just some ordinary things. Compared to what he had obtained at sea, it was simply dirt. Any item in his spatial ring was enough to buy several vis.


    Kong Yun opened the door of the training room and poured the contents of the spatial ring into the training room. He emptied the spatial ring and let Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu guard the door. He quickly rushed outside the city and put away the bones of the mutated beasts on the side of the fire phoenix.


    "Little Tiger, shatter these spines and put all the marrow fluid in the spine in a bottle. Be careful and don''t waste a single drop." Kong Yun asked Xiao Hao and Xiao Hu to help him, while he sorted the harvests from the side.


    Of course, the most precious thing was the crystal cores of the mountain-like mutated beasts. They were all the cores of warrior-level mutated beasts. Other than the cores of mutated beasts, there were also a lot of mutated nts and fruit. What was left was the materials on the bodies of some mutated beasts. If it weren''t for the cores of the mutated beasts, the harvest would have been even greater if the majority of them had been thrown away.


    "Little Tiger, take this pair of gloves. When you are able to mutate your entire body, I will forge a set of armor for you to wrap around your entire body." Kong Yun threw a pair of fiery red gloves over. The gloves were made of basalt iron. However, with the addition of the fiery alloy, Kong Yun was able to explode under the infusion of his special ability. The power of the gloves was astonishing.


    "Thank you, brother!" Little Tiger happily epted the gloves.


    "This is Bao Lei. It''s a sniper rifle I used before. Now that I don''t need it, I''ll give it to you. With your eyes, it''s definitely a killing weapon." Kong Yun threw the explosive lightning to Xiao Hao. This sniper rifle was several heads taller than Xiao Hao.


    Xiao Hao put this sniper rifle on his body. His mutated eyes gave him astonishing eyesight. He was the best sniper. The only thing he needed to worry about was whether his small body could withstand the non-human recoil of Bao Lei.


    However, Kong Yun had already considered this problem. He had made some modifications to the rifle butt of Bao Lei, adding basalt iron, which could greatly weaken the recoil force. Even Xiao Hao''s body could withstand this recoil force.


    "Brother, what is this piece of wood?" Xiao Hao helped Kong Yun ssify the pieces of wood, but he didn''t know where to put the piece of wood.


    "This wood." Kong Yun smiled faintly. When he obtained the spatial ring, this piece of wood already existed. He didn''t know what it was.


    "En ¡­ this is" Kong Yun was suddenly stunned. This piece of wood actually sprouted, and a tender bud actually grew on the top.


    "What the hell?" Kong Yun looked at this piece of wood in disbelief, sprouting, dying in the spring.


    However, since they could germinate, they should find a ce to nt it and water it every day. Perhaps something else could grow out of it.


    The mountain-like mutated beast spine smashed out quite a bit of marrow liquid. The bottles on the ground were filled with marrow liquid. The color of the marrow liquid was different. Red, green, ck, and yellow, shining with a fascinating light in the ss bottle.


    "Well done." Kong Yun waved his hand, and more than a thousand bottles were stored in his spatial ring.


    Little Hao and Little Tiger had obtained a drop of Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice. With Kong Yun''s help, they had absorbed the power of this drop of Dragon Blood Divine Tree. Their abilities had increased dramatically, and they had also reached the C-level.


    This change caused Lianxin''s eyes to almost bulge out. Why did these two little fellows be C-ss Adepts in the blink of an eye? How could their abilities be so easy to cultivate? She had worked so hard to be a C-ss Adept until now.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The door suddenly shook violently. Someone was kicking the door!


    "Again!" Little Tiger said angrily.


    "Who is it?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "A bunch of troublemakers. During the time you disappeared, Big Brother, they always came to cause trouble. Even though I had cannoned them over and over again, they still came every day." Little Tiger snorted.


    "The people of the Ye n didn''t care?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I came a few times, but it was useless. The other party simply ignored the Ye n. After that, the Ye n did not send anyone over." Xiao Hao said.


    "Haha, I really think we''re easy to bully. Little Tiger, don''t hold back this time and cripple them." Kong Yun snorted. He had already used his toes to figure out the origins of these people. If he wanted to step on Kong Yun, it would depend on whether you had the ability to do so.

 Chapter 79 Beast Drawing Incense

    <h4>Chapter 79 Beast Drawing Incense</h4>


    Although Kong Yun had some grudges with the Fire God, the Fire God wasn''t despicable enough to let these punks in Haimen City harass his family. It wasn''t that Kong Yun believed in the noble character of the Fire God, but that the strong had the dignity of the strong, so he disdained to use such methods.


    However, the fact that Fire God would not do so did not mean that others would not do so.


    There were many people in Haimen City, and there were countless unemployed vagrants and gangsters in the city. They only needed to pay a small price to get these gangsters to work hard.


    In this world where people weren''t as good as dogs, gangsters simply didn''t take their lives seriously. They lived a life where they had wine and were drunk. As long as they were given enough money, they would be willing to die.


    Since these people didn''t take their lives seriously, Kong Yun wouldn''t take their lives seriously. If he dared to cause trouble in his territory, he had to be prepared to be abused by him.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t need to personally take action now. It was just a few gangsters. It was enough for Little Tiger and Little Hao to take action. It just so happened that they would also test the new weapons they had obtained.


    Kong Yun tossed a bag of bullets to Xiao Hao, telling him to go to the roof and use a sniper rifle to support Xiao Hu. This bag of bullets had at least a hundred rounds, enough to kill these hooligans. "Alright, big brother, I''m going to cripple them now." Xiao Hu was so excited that he was eager to try and kicked open the door.


    "Holy sh*t!" These gangsters who were smashing the door were dumbfounded. They were smashing the door so happily. Why did the door suddenly fly out? They were already arrogant enough, but the little brats in this house were even more arrogant than them.


    "Bang!" At the very least, the pure iron gate was several thousand jin. Little Tiger kicked it open and flew out, suppressing the two hoodlums. The two of them were already breathing heavily and were not far from death.


    "Kla!" Little Tiger loosened his muscles and bones. He looked at his body excitedly. He was too strong. He was actually so strong that he casually kicked open the iron door with a single kick.


    Little Tiger was originally a mutated mutant. He could convert a part of his body into the parts of a ferocious beast and further strengthen his own strength. As his ability increased, his own strength would also increase.


    Although these gangsters often fought, when it came to strength, they were far from being Little Tiger''s match.


    He didn''t even need to use the weapon Kong Yun had given him. One punch at a time. As long as he was hit, his bones would be shattered and he wouldn''t be able to stand up when he fell to the ground.


    "This child" On the tall building opposite him, Ji Long watched with interest as Little Tiger ughtered him one-sidedly.


    That''s right, this is a massacre. Hundreds of gangsters were beaten into pieces by a single child!


    "Bang!" Little Tiger punched a gangster on the shoulder and his entire arm flew out.


    "Vomit!" The gangsters had alreadypletely copsed, but Little Tiger was no better. In the scene like the Asura Ground, his stomach had already rebelled and he vomited endlessly.


    In the end, he was only a child around ten years old, unable to withstand such a bloody scene!


    "A C-ss Adept, Kong Yun actually has such a good item under him." Ji Long smiled.


    Kong Yun appeared outside and patted Little Tiger, indicating that he could retreat. This time, it could be considered a test for Little Tiger.


    In this apocalyptic world, these gangsters were the best sharpening stones.


    "Bang!" The sound of thunder came from the roof, and a fiery red bullet shot out from the barrel of the gun, rushing towards the building like a flying phoenix.


    Ji Long''s pupils constricted. This spear attack was swift and violent. However, relying on the firearm to injure a B-ss Adept was too fantastic. The Amethyst Dragon me spurted out from his body. This bullet would definitely melt in the Amethyst Dragon me.


    However, Ji Long suddenly had a bad premonition. His body quickly moved to the right. The fiery red bullet flew past Ji Long''s face and exploded behind him. The raging mes instantly engulfed Ji Long''s body.


    "Bang!" Ji Long roared as he rushed out of the mes. Blood flowed endlessly from his face. He was actually injured, injured by a little brat.


    As for the few people who followed Ji Long, they all turned into charcoal in the mes!


    "What a domineering shot!" Ji Long was faintly afraid that the power of this spear was enough to kill a B-ss Adept.


    Kong Yun looked in Ji Long''s direction and sneered. This could be considered a warning. If Ji Long still dared toe, then he wouldn''t mind killing Ji Long.


    Even though Ji Long was Fire God''s favorite foster son, Kong Yun could kill him if he wanted to. Even if Fire God came forward, he might not be able to protect Ji Long. Both of them were S-ss Adepts, so Kong Yun wanted to experience Fire God''s strength.


    "What a good Kong Yun, we''ll see!" Ji Long snorted. He was backed by the Fire God. There was no need to be afraid of anyone in Haimen City.


    "Are you ready?" At the seaside, the two of them looked at the vast sea.


    "I''ve already prepared it. I''ve brought fifty Beast Drawing Fragrances with me. Haimen City is finished this time!" That person chuckled.


    "For the empire!" The two of them shouted loudly, igniting the incense in their hands and throwing it into the sea.


    This fragrance was imperishable in water, and the fragrance floated along the seawater into the distance!


    Suddenly, the waves on the surface of the sea surged, and a huge ck shadow floated beneath the sea. All the mutated beasts in the sea were attracted by the fragrance of the Beast Drawing Incense.


    "Boom!" A sea snake emerged from the surface of the sea and swallowed it. Its huge bodynded on thend and began to advance towards Haimen City.


    The Satellite City around Haimen City was the first to discover the sea serpent,unching an attack immediately. However, the weapon struck the sea serpent''s body as if it was tickling.


    "Wuwuwu!" An ear-piercing rm rang through the clouds. The citizens of Haimen City looked at their heads in panic. How long had it been since they heard this ear-piercing rm?


    In Haimen City, many people lit the incense in their hands, and a strange fragrance floated out from Haimen City.


    "Roar!" Ocean mutated beasts continued tond. Their goal was very clear. In Haimen City, the giant ocean mutated beasts were crushed all the way, and the Satellite City was directly crushed into pieces.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    "Young Master Kong, Eldest Young Miss invites you to attend the meeting together!" The servants of the Ye Family hurriedly rushed over.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Little Hao, Little Tiger, Lotus Heart, all of youe with me!"


    Haimen City had already fallen into panic. The citizens were all heading to underground facilities to seek refuge. The army had begun to operate, and the defensive system above Haimen City had been activated.


    "The mutated beast hasnded?" Kong Yun was also shocked when he heard this news. This was too sudden. How did the mutated beast suddenly attack Haimen City?


    "Is it serious?" Kong Yun, who had rushed to the Ye n, asked.


    "The Satellite City around Haimen City has been breached. The people inside have no time to escape. This time, the mutated beasts are all very strong. Schr-level mutated beasts!" Ye Shiya said.


    The defenses of the warrior-level mutated beasts were very strong, and almost no ordinary weapons could injure them. However, Haimen City was a first-ss city, and the weapons on the city walls were all top-notch in China. Even if the warrior-level mutated beasts wanted to break through, it was not so simple. With the weapons on the city walls, they couldpletely kill the soldier-level mutated beasts.


    "The frontline troops have already begun toe into contact with mutated beasts. So far, a total of three warrior-level mutated beasts have been discovered. The rest are Mortal-level mutated beasts." Ye Shiya marked the location of the three warrior-level mutated beasts on the map.


    If it was only three warrior-level mutated beasts, Haimen City would still be able to deal with it!


    "Take a look at this?" Ye Shiya sent a video to Bu Kong Yun. This was a satellite image. Arge number of mutated beasts were heading towards Haimen City, numbering in the thousands!


    "How could it be?" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in surprise.


    "That''s why we need to finish off the three warrior-level mutated beasts as soon as possible." Ye Shiya said.


    "You want me to take action?" Kong Yun frowned.


    An S-ss Adept was the peakbat strength of human society. He would not make a move unless he had to. This was only the beginning, and he had to make a move. Once his Adept was exhausted, Kong Yun''s strength would also be affected.


    "You represent our Ye n. I can apply for a lot of resources from Haimen City." Ye Shiya sent a list. As an [S] ss Adept, the price for getting Kong Yun to take action was not small.


    "These are" Kong Yun was stunned. There were 36 kinds of metals on the list. Many of them were rare metals that Kong Yun had never heard of before.


    The Fire God looked at the three warrior-level mutated beasts wreaking havoc in the distance. Batches after batches of soldiers charged forward fearlessly, but they were unable to stop the three warrior-level mutated beasts. The defense of the proliferation mecha was useless in front of these warrior-level mutated beasts.


    Three warrior-level mutated beasts had already caused enormous casualties, but Fire God still had no intention of attacking. Abilities were too precious, and every single bit of consumption required arge amount of time to make up for it.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a ck shadow soared into the sky in Haimen City. Golden wings shone under the sunlight.


    "It''s really troublesome, but Haimen City has given such great benefits, so I''m too embarrassed not to make a move." Kong Yun''s lips curled upwards. The amount of these rare metals was pitifully small. Other than the state machine, who else could obtain them? He didn''t know what kind of changes would ur to his metal abilities after swallowing these rare metals.


    "Sorry, for my metal, please die." Kong Yun chuckled and the Buddha Sword appeared in his hand.


    The sea serpent raised its head and looked at Kong Yun in the sky. It spat out a mouthful of venom. Kong Yun easily avoided it. In the next moment, Kong Yun''s body appeared on the head of the sea serpent. The Buddha Sword stabbed into the head of the sea serpent.


    Fire God frowned slightly, "What a fast speed!"


    "Swoosh!" Kong Yun''s body flickered twice in a row, and his speed was extremely fast. The remaining two warrior-level mutated beasts were all killed in one shot!


    "Easy!" Kong Yun whistled and put away the Pagoda Sword.

 Chapter 80 Ape Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 80 Ape Zombie</h4>


    Kong Yun used the power of thunder to kill three warrior-level mutated beasts. The process was so fast that it was hard to believe, as if he had killed three dogs instead of three warrior-level mutated beasts.


    Countless scenes were shot at Kong Yun in Haimen City. The posture of Kong Yun killing the mutated beast was recorded and circrly broadcast in Haimen City. This was discussed between the government of Haimen City and the Ye n. This battle was too difficult. They needed a hero to inspire their morale.


    The Fire God was already the god of Haimen City. He was not suitable to be this hero. Only at the most critical moment could the Fire God make a move.


    This was because once the Fire God failed, the morale of Haimen City would be greatly damaged. The Fire God had to maintain his best condition.


    "Simple" Kong Yun''s body stiffened, and mutated beasts continued tond on the coast. The number of mutated beasts far exceeded their estimates.


    Although there were very few warrior-level mutated beasts, when thousands of mutated beasts charged together, even Haimen City wouldn''t dare to ignore this power.


    Beast tide, mutated beasts surged towards Haimen City like a tide. Haimen City was in danger!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the earth was cracking apart. A huge figure jumped over from afar. It was a human-shaped figure, but its huge body had already surpassed that of a super Titan zombie. It was at least twenty meters long.


    This was a zombie. However, this zombie was different from any other zombie Kong Yun had seen before. Its entire body was covered with hair, like an ape.


    "Ape Giant?" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    It has been so many years since the outbreak of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus. Mutated mutations, evolved evolution, and judging zombies by their previous knowledge are indeed somewhat outdated. However, it is unlikely that such a monster will appear, right?


    "It seems to be even stronger than a warrior-level mutated beast." Kong Yun frowned. The ape zombie quickly approached, and the earth seemed to be about to shatter.


    "Heavens, what kind of monster is that!"


    "Is it a mutated beast or a zombie?"


    On the city walls of Haimen City, everyone saw this scene. At a height of more than twenty meters, Kong Yun was like an ant in front of the zombie.


    "Roar!" The ape zombie let out a roar, and dark zombies appeared on the horizon, endless and boundless.


    "Zombies" The number of zombies would probably be over a hundred million. How could they gather so many zombies in such a short period of time?


    It was a mutated beast, and then a zombie. No matter how powerful Haimen City was, it would probably not be able to withstand the attacks of so many mutated beasts and zombies.


    "Let''s kill you first!" Kong Yun looked at the ape zombie. This guy seemed to have the ability to control the zombie.


    Kong Yun took the lead. His astonishing speedbined with the sharpness of the Buddha Sword was enough to kill an ape zombie. This ape zombie might be a bit stronger than that warrior-level mutated beast, but under the Buddha Sword, everything was a floating cloud.


    "ng!" The Pagoda Sword shed across the ape zombie''s head, sparks sshing everywhere.


    Kong Yun''s pupils shrank. The de of the Buddha Sword was actually blocked. This was the first time the Buddha Sword had been blocked.


    The ape zombie''s head had a hardyer that was like a crystal. With the sword''s power, it could only leave a shallow scratch on the hardyer.


    "Boom!" The ape zombie punched down and was blocked by Kong Yun using the Buddha ying Sword.


    However, the ape zombie''s fist smashed down like rain, without any gaps. Kong Yun could not dodge, his golden wings protected his body, and he was forcefully smashed underground by the ape zombie.


    "Bang!" The earth trembled, and Haimen City trembled. Arge pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared outside Haimen City.


    The ape zombie didn''t stop attacking. Its fistnded again and again, and the pit continued to expand.


    "Is Kong Yun still alive?" Everyone asked in their hearts, this kind of attack, even if it was iron, would be smashed to smithereens.


    Ye Shiya clenched her teeth and a pair of blue ice wings suddenly appeared behind her, flying out of Haimen City.


    "Sister ¡­"


    "Sister Yaya ¡­"


    Apart from the Ye n Elder, everyone looked at Ye Shiya who was flying in the air in disbelief. There was actually another S-ss Adept in Haimen City.


    "Godfather, they" Ji Long''s face was ashen. How could it be? How could Ye Shiya also be an S-ss Adept?


    The Fire God nodded his head, "Forget about the grudge between you and him. Haimen City needs their strength!"


    Ji Long was extremely unwilling, but what could he do? Even if Fire God was his foster father and his favorite foster son, Fire God would not fight against two S-ss Adepts for him.


    "Kla!" Ye Shiya controlled the water vapor around the ape zombie and suddenly froze. The giant body of the ape zombie was frozen.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came from underground, and the golden wings appeared in the sky once again.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "Not bad. This ape zombie is very strong. Leave first. I won''t be able to take care of you in battle." Kong Yun said. Although it was only a short exchange, he knew that this ape zombie''s strength was definitely not inferior to an S-ss zombie. The reason he could survive was because his metal ability was strong enough to defend himself. If it was any other zombie, he would probably have perished.


    "Can you do it alone?" Ye Shiya frowned.


    "How can a man say that he can''t?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Not serious!" Ye Shiya blushed and took a sip.


    "Bang!" The ice that froze the ape zombie shattered and the ape zombie regained its freedom.


    "Back off!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. Liquid metal condensed, and his right arm instantly expanded hundreds of times. His fist was actually not under the zombie of the ape.


    "Bang!" When his fists collided, Kong Yun was like a broken stone that was knocked flying, and his body smashed into the steel wall of Haimen City.


    Kong Yun grinned. He was too disadvantaged in terms of physique, but since he was disadvantaged in physique, then he would grow bigger!


    At that moment, Kong Yun hadpletely transformed into a metal body. Liquid metal flowed, and Kong Yun''s body slowly grew taller. He had actually turned into a giant that was more than twenty meters tall.


    "Big fellow, let''s do it again!" A spear appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Fortunately, he had swallowed arge amount of basalt iron on the ind. Otherwise, it would have been a bit difficult for him to grow so big.


    "Ding ding ding!" Kong Yun and the ape zombie actually didn''t budge a single step after a continuous exchange of attacks. Their speed was simply too fast, leaving behind countless afterimages in the air!


    The ape zombie''s fist was very hard, covering the hardyer of crystal. It was actuallypletely unharmed by the collision with Kong Yun.


    As Kong Yun and the ape zombie frantically shed, the Pagoda Sword quietly appeared behind the ape zombie. It suddenly attacked and stabbed into the ape zombie''s head.


    The attack was too sudden. The ape zombie didn''t even have time to harden. The pagoda sword pierced through its head. Kong Yun''s spear pierced into the ape zombie''s head. With a rumble, the ape zombie''s head exploded. It was dead beyond death.


    Kong Yun carried the corpse of the ape zombie and spread out his golden wings, flying into Haimen City.


    "Bang!" The body of the ape zombie was thrown into the Ye n''s za. A sword light shed and a spine was dug out.


    Kong Yun''s body staggered and was supported by Ye Shiya. His ability was consumed too much.


    "My Ye n has an iron factory in Haimen City. I''ll have them bring some steel over immediately." Ye Shiya said.


    "Ten tons!" Kong Yun nodded and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    To make his body so big was truly shocking. Even if he was an S-ss Adept, he wouldn''t be able tost long.


    Ye Shiya nodded and immediately asked the steel mills in Haimen City to transport the steel over. Compared to Kong Yun''sbat strength, ten tons of steel was insignificant.


    This ape zombie was undoubtedly the strongest zombie Kong Yun had ever encountered. Its strength and speed could be described as perfect. The only defensive weakness was also made up by the hardyer. If Kong Yun hadn''t used the Buddha Sword to sneak attack the ape zombie, who would have won or lost?


    Kong Yun also grabbed the crystal core in his hand. It was a transparent crystal core that Kong Yun put into his interspatial ring.


    The ape zombie''s spine had also been dug out. The marrow fluid inside naturally returned to Kong Yun. However, what interested Kong Yun the most was the ape zombie''s fist. The hardyer on the fist did not disappear because of the death of the ape zombie. The entire fist was covered with ayer of crystal hardyer.


    The people of the Ye n tried using all kinds of weapons, but they were unable to leave any traces on the hardyer of the crystal. The only one that could leave traces was Kong Yun''s Buddha Sword.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!" Kong Yun chopped off two fists of the zombie ape and cut off a small hardyer. He tried to refine it with a metal ability, but there was no reaction. It seemed that the hardyer was not metal.


    "Take it to study." The hardness of this hardyer exceeded any metal known to man. If he could find anything, it would be a good result.


    The Ye n had their own research team and all kinds of instruments. As long as they had sufficient materials, they should be able to develop some things.


    The battle outside had already reached its climax. The city walls of Haimen City had already turned into a war machine. Countless spikes appeared on the city walls. Those zombie mutated beasts that rushed towards the city walls would be pierced through by the spikes. Gasoline poured down, and the zombies and mutated beasts would turn into charcoal in the sea of fire.


    Countless armored mecha poured out of Zhou''s hands on the city wall, controlling therge weapons on the city wall to kill the threatening mutated beasts.


    Laser guns that couldn''t even be installed in Zhan Long City, In the army of Haimen City, however, the equipment waspleted. Furthermore, the power of theser guns of Haimen City had been improved. Whether it was pration or endurance, the most ordinaryser pistols could easily pierce through the armor of the Titan Zombies. Some specialser sniper rifles could even pierce through the heads of ordinary mutated beasts.


    As for warrior-level mutated beasts, they neededser cannons. Onlyser cannons could injure warrior-level mutated beasts. Fortunately, there weren''t many warrior-level mutated beasts, so the defense of Haimen City wasn''t a problem for the time being.

 Chapter 81 Military Requirements

    <h4>Chapter 81 Military Requirements</h4>


    Haimen City had already be a war fortress. All sorts of weapons had been used. Apart fromser weapons, all sorts of traditional weapons had also shone brightly in this battle.


    Mortars were of limited use to mutated beasts, but when thousands of mortars were fired randomly, thousands of shells fell and an area was emptied.


    Although they knew that Kong Yun was a metal ability, when they saw him munching on steel, they still felt very strange.


    "There are zombies entering the city. The military has asked us to wipe out the zombies that entered the city." Ye Shiya received a call from the military.


    "How is that possible? How did the zombies enter the city?" Kong Yun frowned.


    However, when Kong Yun saw the Super Titan Zombies throw the Shadow de Zombies into Haimen City, he couldn''t help butugh bitterly. These zombies actually knew tactics.


    Once the number of zombies in the city reached a certain level, it would affect the battle on the city walls. The major ns had to send people to kill the zombies in the city.


    "Little Hao, Little Tiger, join the team and eliminate the zombies." Kong Yun asked the two of them to participate in the battle. In order to be safe, Kong Yun specially made a set of protective clothing. Even in the face of the zombies'' siege, he could still protect them.


    As for Kong Yun and the others, their battlefield was on the city wall, and arge number of mutated beasts were about tond. That was the beginning of the fierce battle.


    As two of the three S-ss Adepts in Haimen City, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya were both summoned to the Haimen Building by the military of Haimen City.


    "Please follow me. The general has been waiting for you for a long time." Captain Wang Qing was already waiting at the door.


    The Haimen Building was also considered andmark building in Haimen City. Now that the military of Haimen City had used this building as their office space, the surrounding defense was astonishing. There were more than a dozen A-ss Adepts on the surface, and it was unknown how many were hiding in the dark.


    The walls of Haimen Tower had already been reconstructed. They were all made of metal. Even if they were hit by the fireball of the fire zombie, they would still be unharmed.


    "Gentlemen, you came at the right time. As the peakbat strength of humans, I need your help defending Haimen." A general with three stars on his shoulderughed out loud when he saw Kong Yun and Ye Shiya.


    "Three-star general?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. The person in front of him should be the military leader of Haimen City.


    "Jiang Wen, a three-star general from China, is also the military leader of Haimen City, and he is also a special ability." Ye Shiya said softly.


    "Brother Kong, do you mind if I call you that? Your battle outside the city caused people''s blood to boil. That battle boosted their morale, and you contributed a lot." Jiang Wen said.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just doing my part." Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun looked at the Fire God behind Jiang Wen. The protector of Haimen City was also looking at Kong Yun.


    As the number one person in the military, Jiang Wen naturally knew about the small grudge between Fire God and Kong Yun. In his opinion, those grudges were not worth mentioning at all. He also wanted to be a peacemaker today to resolve this grudge.


    Whether it was the Fire God or Kong Yun, they were both indispensable forces in Haimen City. Haimen was in a troubled autumn, so they had to unite all forces that could unite.


    "Ji Long, apologize to Kong Yun." Fire God said indifferently.


    Ji Long gritted his teeth and walked out from behind the Fire God. "Sorry, I was wrong. Please don''t take it to heart, Lord Kong."


    Although his apology was forced, he still lowered his head. Kong Yun was no longer prepared to pursue the matter further.


    "The current situation is not optimistic. The mutated beasts in the sea are about tond. The number is initially estimated at 3,000, and the number of warrior-level mutated beasts has reached 20." Jiang Wen pointed at the moving herd of beasts on the big screen. Two dayster, these mutated beasts wouldnd and attack Haimen.


    The military of Haimen City also responded to this. They dispatched a small number of elite troops to the coastline and set up traps. However, this could only temporarily slow down the speed of the mutated beasts. In order to stop these mutated beasts, they needed the power of an Adept.


    "I heard that the military in Haimen City is already equipped with Big Dragon-ss proliferation mecha . Why not let these mecha fight? Big Dragon-ss mecha has extraordinary power. It shouldn''t be a problem for them to deal with warrior-ss mutated beasts, right?" Ye Shiya said.


    "The number of Big Dragon mecha is too small, and the requirements for pilots are extremely high. Neurons need to be at least 80 or above. Moreover, piloting a Big Dragon mecha will ce a great burden on the body and will not be able to fight continuously." Jiang Wen shook his head.


    The Big Dragon mecha could be said to be the trump card of Haimen City. The total number was less than a hundred. It wasn''t that Haimen City didn''t want to build more, but that the materials needed to make the Big Dragon Mecha were too few, and it was simply impossible to build that many.


    "There are also quite a few special abilities in the military. They haven''t even moved yet. Do you want us to take action?" Fire God frowned slightly.


    "Fire God, where are you? Although the military has arge number of Adepts, they are all Adepts awakened by potions. Their strength is limited and they are unable to take on heavy responsibilities." Jiang Wenughed.


    ''"I can''t bear the heavy responsibility. Aren''t you willing to put the treasures of your army on the battlefield to train? I think that child has a very promising future. At a young age, he''s already at the upper A-ss. Moreover, his offensive power has even reached the S-ss." Fire God smiled faintly.


    Kong Yun was stunned. The military was still hiding such a move. Its offensive power wasparable to an S-ss Adept. Doesn''t that mean that its offensive power was even stronger than his own?


    Although both of them were S-ss Adepts, the focus was still different. His metal abilities focused on defense and strength. Meleebat was his strong point, but in terms of offensive power, he was notparable to Vulcan.


    A-ss Adept''s attack power could actually reach S-ss. Looks like this A-ss Adept from the military is overbearing.


    "Ouyang Qin''s ability is indeed very sharp, but with her current strength, she can only fire two or three times. After that, she will fall into a weak state and will need to recover for a period of time." Jiang Wen said.


    If Ouyang Qin''s ability did not have such a big w, he would indeed let Ouyang Qin fight. However, the military had to keep this trump card until the end. Ouyang Qin''s ability had the power to reverse the universe in one blow.


    "My request to the three of you is to hold off the warrior-level mutated beasts while theser cannon on the city wall is exchanging bullets so that they can''t get close to the city wall." Jiang Wen said.


    "In that case, our abilities will be greatly consumed. The military must ensure that we have enough potions to recover our abilities." Fire God said.


    "Military potions will be unconditionally avable to you." Jiang Wen nodded.


    "Apart from the angel potion, I also need arge amount of metal. I need all kinds of metals, and I also need to prepare more than ten tons of steel." Kong Yun also made his own request.


    "This, no problem." Jiang Wen nodded. Ten tons of steel was not difficult for the military. The military had too much steel to use.


    "I need crystal cores, water ice cores are fine." Ye Shiya said.


    "This is a bit difficult. The military does not have much storage of crystalline cores, but I will try my best." Jiang Wen nodded.


    When Kong Yun stepped onto the city wall, the densely packed zombies were climbing the city wall. Although the spikes on the city wall had killed arge number of zombies, they had also provided a fulcrum for the zombies.


    However, when the zombies were halfway up, a few small holes suddenly appeared on the city wall. mes sprayed out, and the zombies turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "A fire type ability." Kong Yun also noticed this. There were arge number of fire-attribute zombies in the city wall. Once the number of zombies reached a certain level, these fire-attribute zombies would take action to annihte these zombies.


    In Haimen City, the ce with thergest number of fire-type abilities was naturally the Fire God Pce. Although the Fire God did not participate in the battle, the Fire God Pce''s abilities had participated in the war long ago.


    "Kabeng!" Kong Yun took out a piece of light blue metal from his bag. This was a reward given to him by the military. Thirty-six rare metals were rare, mostly used for research.


    "Yes, not bad." Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. Whether it was the smell of metal or his ability, he was satisfied.


    Two days was an iparably long time for the people of Haimen City. However, the citizens of Haimen City who had waited for two days were far from waiting for the light. What they had waited for was boundless darkness. At least three thousand mutated beasts hadnded. This was a terrifying power that could destroy Haimen City.


    Underground, in the shelters of Haimen City, there were already people spreading rumors. Haimen City was about to be destroyed, and the citizens began to panic. Although these people were quickly arrested, they nted the seeds of panic in the hearts of the citizens of Haimen City. Those who originally believed that Haimen City could defend themselves began to suspect.


    Suddenly, images appeared on the screen of the sanctuary. The armor on the city wall was sniping at zombies and mutated beasts. Laser cannons were constantly firing. Before the mutated beasts thatnded could advance, they were pierced through their heads by theser.


    This scene greatly shocked the citizens of Haimen City. The defense of Haimen City was first-rate in China!


    However, theser cannons on the city walls stopped firing, and the mutated beasts began to approach the city walls of Haimen City!


    All of a sudden, all the cameras were focused on a man. The man curled his lips, as if he was disdainful of these mutated beasts.


    "It''s him, it''s him. Two days ago, he killed three mutated beasts and that ape zombie."


    The people in the sanctuary were all excited. A hero emerged from the war. Kong Yun was undoubtedly the most eye-catching person in this war.


    Now, this hero was fighting again!


    Kong Yun was helpless against the military''s actions, but Jiang Wen was right. Humans needed heroes and expected heroes to appear. This could greatlyfort the citizens of Haimen.


    Strength, Kong Yun needed to disy a powerful strength!


    "Why is it me?" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. However, the conditions offered by the military were indeed generous, so it wasn''t a problem for him to take action.


    Theser cannon on the city wall needed two minutes to replenish its energy. He needed two minutes to defend it. Of course, it would be even better if he could kill a warrior-level mutated beast.

 Chapter 82 Im Dead

    <h4>Chapter 82 I''m Dead</h4>


    Originally, there were 3,000 mutated beasts thatnded, but now, there were less than 2,000 that arrived in Haimen City. More than 1,000 mutated beasts had died in the trap on the coast.


    However, even though the number of mutated beasts had been reduced by nearly half, the pressure on Haimen City had not lessened much. Those mutated beasts that had died in the trap were only the weakest batch. The remaining 2,000 mutated beasts were truly difficult to deal with.


    The damage dealt by the weapons on the city wall to these mutated beasts was rather limited. Killing a mutated beast would take a lot of ammunition and time. Especially if a warrior-level mutated beast got close to the city wall, it would cause unimaginable damage to the city wall.


    The walls of Haimen City were much taller than the walls of Zhanlong City, and their hardness was far from beingparable to the walls of Zhanlong City. However, if warrior-level mutated beasts continued to attack the walls, the walls would still copse.


    Moreover, this was only the first batch. From the satellite images, one could see that the mutated beasts in the surrounding sea area were constantly rushing over. It seemed that something was attracting these mutated beasts in Haimen City.


    This was destined to be a protracted war. After discovering this situation, Jiang Wen had already requested help from Tianjing City. The scale of such an attack had already exceeded the limits that Haimen City could withstand. He needed the support of other cities.


    However, reinforcements were already a matter of the future. What they needed to worry about now was whether they could withstand the first wave of attacks, or how they could defend this wave at the smallest cost.


    "Twenty-five warrior-level mutated beasts!" Kong Yun snorted. This number was obviously more than what he had detected, and it was much more troublesome.


    It was not an easy task to stop 25 warrior-level mutated beasts. Although Kong Yun''s metal ability was mainly defensive, stopping 25 warrior-level mutated beasts consumed a lot of energy.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp whistle rang out as a fiery red figure appeared above Haimen City. Its wingspan covered the sky and covered the sun. In the past two days, the size of the phoenix had actually increased again. Its wingspan had already reached 25 meters. Such arge figure was rare among warrior-level mutated beasts.


    "Swoosh!" The fiery phoenix''s sharp ws grabbed onto an octopus mutated beast, and mes gushed out. This octopus mutated beast''s body was unable to withstand the high temperature and rapidly shrank.


    Although the strength of an ocean mutated beast like an octopus would be affected afternding onnd, the fact that the Fire Phoenix was able to kill this mutated octopus beast so easily meant that the current strength of the Fire Phoenix was far greater than that of an ordinary soldier-level mutated beast.


    Although the ocean was the cradle of mutated beasts, countless powerful mutated beasts had been born. These mutated beasts fought each other, and only the strongest mutated beasts could survive in the ocean.


    Fire Phoenix hadn''t experienced many battles since she was born, but she couldn''t hold on to good food. She had eaten too many mutated beast cores and marrow fluids on that ind, and her growth rate far exceeded that of ordinary mutated beasts.


    There was no attribute restriction on the mutated beast devouring the crystal core. After devouring arge number of crystal cores, the fire phoenix''s fire ability was also evolving. Not to mention anything else, just the temperature of the fire was more than one level higher than before.


    In the blink of an eye, only twenty-four of the twenty-five warrior-level mutated beasts remained. The Buddha Sword in Kong Yun''s hand flew out and pierced through the head of a warrior-level mutated beast without any hindrance.


    "Twenty-three!" Kong Yun snorted and recalled the Pagoda Sword, his golden wings protecting his body.


    "Ding ding ding!" A series of water arrows struck the metal wings.


    Most of the mutated beasts in the ocean were water-type, and the water arrow was the mostmon ability amongst the mutated beasts in the ocean.


    Although it was the most ordinary ability, it still possessed astonishing power in the hands of a warrior-level mutated beast. Especially when thousands of mutated beasts shot water arrows at the same time, the scene was quite shocking.


    "Activate the shield!" Under Jiang Wen''smand, a blue light barrier appeared above Haimen City. Over a thousand water arrows hit the light barrier, but it only caused a small ripple to appear on the light barrier. The light barrier did not even shake.


    The blue light shield immediately dissipated after this wave of water arrows. This was also to save energy. The energy required to maintain the shield was an astonishing figure, even if Haimen City could not activate the shield for a long time.


    In just one breath''s time, more than a hundred Mortal Rank mutated beast cores were drained of energy.


    This type of shield was a masterpiece of the military. Using mutated beasts and zombie cores as energy sources, the shield''s defensive capabilities were extremely strong. It could even block the attacks of corporal-level mutated beasts head-on. The only drawback was that it consumed too much energy.


    Kong Yun spread his wings and was unharmed by such a dense array of water arrows!


    "Break!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the Buddha Sword cut off the mutated beast''s head beside him.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The twenty-three mutated beasts roared angrily as they charged towards Kong Yun.


    "Boom!" Dozens ofser beams shot out from the city wall, each beam urately piercing through the head of a warrior-level mutated beast!


    The mutated beast''s vitality was indeed formidable, but its entire head was blown apart. No matter how strong its vitality was, it would still bepletely dead.


    The city wall to the east faced the sea. The number ofser cannons on the city wall was thergest, with a total of twenty. A single round ofbined fire had caused enormous damage to the mutated beast herd.


    There were only six of the twenty-three mutated beasts left, but even the remaining six were crippled. Even if they were to survive, there was almost no threat to Haimen City.


    The energy ofser cannons firing once was astonishing, so the soldiers who controlledser cannons were the elites of the Haimen military, striving to achieve the best results with each cannon.


    Laser cannons could be said to be the strongest weapon humans had at present, and even warrior-level mutated beasts were unable to block them head-on.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Two minutes had passed so quickly, and his soldier-level mutated beasts had gathered together. Theser cannons on the city walls were able to kill these soldier-level mutated beasts so easily.


    After theser cannon was fired, The cannons on the city wall continued to fire, The bombardmentsted for two hours. Only when there was nothing moving under the city wall did the fire stop. Heavy armored vehicles drove out of Haimen City. The armor of these armored vehicles reached an unimaginable height of two meters. It was like a city wall. Hundreds of armored vehicles were connected together. There was actually another city wall outside Haimen City.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The zombies that were stimted to the point of going mad by the fresh blood frantically rushed towards the armored vehicle, but the heavy armored vehicle remained motionless in the face of the tide of zombies, as steady as Mount Tai.


    When the defensive line of the armored vehicle waspletely stabilized, thousands of colonial mechs jumped off the city wall and wieldedser guns to kill the zombies within the defensive line.


    After dealing with the zombies within the defensive line, these mecha began to move the corpses of the mutated beasts and extract the marrow fluid. Whether it was the mutated beasts or zombies, anything of value would be taken away.


    Jiang Wen looked at the screen proudly and said, "The shield-armored war chariots developed by our military possess heavy armor. Every shield-armored war chariot can deploy 50 meters of heavy shields. These heavy shields are connected together to form a city wall. Even fire zombies and super Titan zombies cannot be broken in a short period of time."


    The existence of the shield-armored war chariots gave the military of Haimen City the ability to seize resources from the city. After all, these mutated beasts and zombies that had been killed were all treasures. They could greatly increase the strength of the military, so the military naturally would not just watch.


    "The remaining mutated beasts will still attack. I''m afraid these shield-armored chariots won''t be able tost long, right?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "That''s why we only have half an hour. After half an hour, all the shield-armored chariots will retreat into the city." Jiang Wen said.


    After the battle, Kong Yun was not in the conference room. Ten tons of steel hadpletely submerged Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun touched the Buddha Sword in his hand. Just as he was killing the mutated beast, the Buddha Sword had a strange reaction to his ability. It was as if he could refine the Buddha Sword!


    Back then, when he obtained the Pagoda Sword from the zombie with the sword on his back, Kong Yun had tried to refine the Pagoda Sword. However, there was a peculiar power on the Pagoda Sword that prevented him from refining it.


    At that time, Kong Yun was only a small B-ss Adept, and the metal Adept was only at the initial stage. His strength waspletely iparable to the current one.


    This was undoubtedly good news. If he could refine the Pagoda Sword, it would be so sharp. The metal used to refine the Pagoda Sword would definitely be extraordinary. If he swallowed this metal, Kong Yun''s metal ability would probably be incredibly powerful.


    Since he was able to refine it, Kong Yun naturally did not hesitate to refine it.


    Under the effect of the metal ability, the Pagoda Sword gradually dposed and merged with Kong Yun''s metal ability.


    However, after refining the Pagoda Sword, it wasn''t as Kong Yun had expected. His ability didn''t change much. The metal used to refine the Pagoda Sword was actually so ¡­ ordinary.


    Compared to ordinary steel, the metal of the Buddha Sword was naturally not bad, but it was far from beingparable to basalt iron. However, the weapons forged from basalt iron were far less sharp than the Buddha Sword in terms of sharpness.


    "Is there something I don''t know about this?" Kong Yun frowned.


    He had always thought that the reason why the Pagoda Sword was so powerful was because of its special material, but now it seemed that he had thought wrong.


    The material of the Pagoda Sword was not enough to disy such astonishing strength. Kong Yun had already swallowed the Pagoda Sword. Not only did he not increase his abilities, he also lost the Pagoda Sword. This was all due to bleeding.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt as if ten thousand grass and mud horses were galloping in his heart. Heavenly sins could still be forgiven for their own sins. He had actually destroyed the Buddha''s Sword and lost the Buddha''s Sword. If he wanted to kill a warrior-level mutated beast, it would not be so easy for him to do so.


    Even the weakest taxi-level mutated beast had extremely strong vitality. Unless he cut off his head and hit the vital point, it would be very difficult to kill it. Even if he could kill a taxi-level mutated beast now, it would take him tens of times more effort.


    "You tricked me to death!" Kong Yun wished he could cut off his hand, so why did he owe him so much?

 Chapter 83 Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 83 Surprise</h4>


    Kong Yun finally knew what it meant to steal chickens without losing rice. He had lost both his husband and his men. This time, not only did his strength not increase at all, it had instead decreased. Without the Buddha Sword, Kong Yun''sbat strength had dropped by at least 50%.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The key was that he was the one who caused all of this. There was no ce for him to vent his anger.


    "Looks like I''ll have to use my own weapon again in the future." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. A ck longsword appeared in his hand. Its shape was exactly the same as the Buddha Sword. However, he knew that the power of this sword was far inferior to the Buddha Sword. Even if it was made of basalt iron, it was still the same.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through Kong Yun''s mind. A series of lines appeared in his mind. These lines were crisscrossed and crisscrossed, seemingly messy, but they contained some sort ofw.


    Kong Yun could not be clearer about these lines. Wasn''t this the lines on the Buddha Sword? How could these lines appear in his mind?


    "Could it be that I also refined these patterns when I refined the Pagoda Sword?" Kong Yun scratched his head, which exceeded what Kong Yun could understand.


    "What if" Kong Yun suddenly looked excitedly at the ck sword in his hand. With a thought, ck lines appeared on the ck sword, exactly the same as the lines on the Buddha Sword.


    "It''s actually possible?" Kong Yun looked at the ck sword in his hand in surprise. He just wanted to try it out, but he didn''t expect it to be possible.


    "Swoosh!" A ck sword appeared on Kong Yun''s left hand. It took shape once again, and those lines appeared on the ck sword.


    Kong Yun injected his special ability into the two ck swords and circted the Imperial Sword Technique. Two streaks of ck light shed past and the two ck swords charged out like ck lightning!


    "What a fast speed!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. The speed of these two ck swords was at least twice as fast as that of the Buddha Sword. No, three times!


    The speed of the Pagoda Sword was already very fast. Even the speed of a warrior-level mutated beast could not react. The speed of the two ck swords was three times faster than the Pagoda Sword. Kong Yun could no longer imagine how shocking the power of the ck sword was. Killing a warrior-level mutated beast was probably as simple as cutting vegetables and melons.


    Kong Yun naturally knew very well that the metal used to refine the Pagoda Sword could only be said to be ordinary. In front of the basalt iron, it was nothingpared to the new metal that Kong Yun had fused with through the metal ability.


    The reason why the Pagoda Sword was able to possess such astonishing power was because of these lines. By copying these lines onto the ck sword, the ck sword naturally possessed even more powerful power than the Pagoda Sword.


    This kind of pattern was very mysterious. If Kong Yun were to learn how to carve it, he might not be able to seed for more than ten years. However, after refining the Buddha Sword, Kong Yun immediately grasped these patterns. With a thought, these patterns could appear on the things he created.


    Kong Yun casually cut off a piece of steel. Ayer of ck metal covered this piece of steel. Sure enough, this piece of steel could be controlled by him!


    "I''ve earned a lot, I''ve earned a lot!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This way, he could control more than one flying sword.


    Kong Yun created a hundred ck swords in one breath. A hundred ck swords was almost the limit of Kong Yun''s control. Moreover, a hundred flying swords could only send out one strike, and Kong Yun''s abilities would bepletely drained.


    Kong Yun retrieved the 100 flying swords and stored them in his body. When he needed them, he could immediately fly out. He didn''t even need to condense any metal abilities. This could save him a breath of time.


    Don''t underestimate the time of one breath. Sometimes, the time of one breath can decide many things.


    When the number of flying swords reached a hundred, Kong Yun discovered that his fighting style had increased by quite a bit. As for how effective it was, it would have to be tested in actualbat.


    Ten tons of steel entered Kong Yun''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone in the military looked at Kong Yun in horror. Was this the strength of an S-ss mutant? However, when they thought that Kong Yun was a freak who could easily survive dozens of warrior-ss mutated beasts, they were relieved.


    These soldiers naturally knew how terrifying a warrior-level mutated beast was. A warrior-level mutated beast could easily destroy a legion. If it did not rely on the city walls, the military would hardly be able to contend against a warrior-level mutated beast.


    After a short rest, Kong Yun once again climbed onto the city wall. Jiang Wen did not give him a mission. He did note to carry out the mission. He just wanted to try out the maximum distance he could control the flying sword.


    When Kong Yun climbed onto the city wall, the soldiers of Haimen City looked at Kong Yun with reverence in their eyes. This was a pervert capable of being tough with a warrior-level mutated beast ¡­ Oh, not fierce.


    A dagger the size of an index finger appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Anyway, the fact that he possessed a metal ability had already been exposed in front of hundreds of millions of people. He didn''t care anymore.


    Whoosh! The ck dagger instantly disappeared from Kong Yun''s line of sight. If Kong Yun''s ability wasn''t still connected to the dagger, Kong Yun wouldn''t even know where the dagger was.


    "Perhaps only a mutated eye like Xiao Hao would be able to find my dagger, right?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. The speed of the dagger was already close to ten times the speed of sound.


    Puchi! Without warning, a super Titan zombie''s head was pierced through by a dagger. Kong Yun didn''t even feel the slightest resistance.


    "Sure enough, it''s even sharper." Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, the dagger had already flown five kilometers away, but Kong Yun was able to do it with ease. His limit was far beyond this!


    "Continue!" Kong Yun snorted and the ck dagger moved again!


    After easily killing dozens of mutated beasts, Kong Yun finally felt exhausted. At this moment, the dagger was already fifteen kilometers away!


    "Fifteen kilometers? This distance is pretty good." Kong Yun smiled and withdrew his dagger, merging it into his body.


    Although making a flying sword would allow him to have quite good long-range attack power, the power of the flying sword could only be brought into full y within a kilometer. Moreover, as the number of flying swords increased, this distance would inevitably decrease again.


    "I wonder what sniper rifle there is in Haimen City!" Kong Yun smiled slightly. He thought of Bao Lei. With his current strength, Bao Lei was no longer suitable for him. He needed a sniper rifle that was more powerful and had a longer range. If he added magical markings to the bullet andbined it with the sniper rifle''s long range, the scene would be very beautiful just by thinking about it.


    "Admiral Jiang Wen, I wonder if there is arge caliber sniper rifle in Haimen City?" Kong Yun directly entered themand room. All three S-ss abilities had the authority to enter themand room.


    Jiang Wen was looking at the map on the screen, but after hearing Kong Yun''s words, he was stunned. He thought that he had heard wrongly.


    "Sniper rifle, what do you want this for?" Jiang Wen looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Didn''t all abilities use abilities? Since when did they like guns, especially S-ss abilities like Kong Yun?


    One had to know that an S-ss Adept''s ability was far more powerful than a firearm. For an S-ss Adept like Fire God, it was a human-shaped nuclear bomb that could destroy heaven and earth. Although Kong Yun''s strength was a bit weaker than Fire God''s, he didn''t need to use a firearm.


    Naturally, the army was equipped with sniper rifles, and there were many different types of rifles, making it convenient for them to be used in various asions.


    "The sniper rifle I need is stronger in range and power than this thunderbolt." Kong Yun casually condensed a thunderbolt.


    As a three-star general, I can''t be more familiar with guns, He could see through the advantages and disadvantages of this explosive lightning at a nce, In the end, it was a powerful sniper rifle, but its recoil was also unbelievably powerful. Ordinary people simply couldn''t use it. That shocking recoil was enough to shatter a person. Even an Adept would suffer serious injuries. It was of no practical value. There were countless sniper rifles in Haimen City that were stronger than thunderbolts.


    Jiang Wen was more interested in Kong Yun''s ability to create a sniper rifle. This was a divine skill. If he could absorb Kong Yun into the army, there was almost no need to worry about the equipment loss of the army.


    "There are plenty of guns better than this sniper rifle in Haimen City, but if it''s just its power and range, it''s almost all anti-equipment sniper rifles. They have to be fixed in one ce, and their recoil is even stronger than yours." Jiang Wen said.


    The anti-equipment sniper rifle was specifically designed to deal with armored targets. The strongest sniper rifle in Haimen City could even pierce through the heavy shield of a shield-armored war vehicle with one shot. However, the disadvantages were also quite obvious. The powerful recoil was almost uncontroble.


    Therefore, sometimes the army was not without weapons, but no one was able to use that weapon. The power of that sniper rifle could even pose a threat to a soldier-level mutated beast.


    "There''s also such a good gun. If you don''t mind, can you give it to me? I want to try it out." Kong Yun said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. What are you trying to test?" Jiang Wen was also curious.


    "A bullet to kill a warrior-level mutated beast!" Kong Yun took out a bullet. This was created by him casually, and it was covered with those magical patterns.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Wen took the bullet from Kong Yun''s hand. It didn''t seem to be special. This kind of bullet could kill a warrior-level mutated beast. Stop joking. If this bullet was useful, why would he need aser cannon?


    However, Kong Yun was still an S-ss ability, so he couldn''t refuse. Jiang Wen had someone take out the sniper rifle from the warehouse.


    The barrel of the gun was close to two meters and weighed five hundred kilograms. It required several people to work together to lift it. The caliber of the gun reached fifty millimeters. This could be said to be a cannon.


    "A 50 mm caliber bullet?" Kong Yun grabbed the sniper rifle with one hand, and a 50 mm sniper rifle bullet appeared in his hand, pressing into the barrel of the rifle.


    "If you don''t mind, let me watch." Jiang Wen smiled faintly. Now that the mutated beast''s attack had entered a rtively rxed state, he could also let go of it.


    Kong Yun nodded and grabbed Jiang Wen. He instantly appeared on the city wall. He held the incrediblyrge sniper rifle and aimed it at one of the remaining two warrior-level mutated beasts.


    "Bang!" The walls of the city trembled violently, and the moment the gunshots sounded, the mutated beast''s head exploded in the distance!

 Chapter 84 Sniper Squad

    <h4>Chapter 84 Sniper Squad</h4>


    A single shot, just a single bullet, actually killed a warrior-level mutated beast!


    "How is this possible?" Jiang Wen looked at the smoke-emitting muzzle of the gun in disbelief. He actually managed to kill a warrior-level mutated beast in one shot.


    The Night God of Reaper was the most powerful sniper rifle in Haimen City. Its prating power was astonishing, but it could only injure warrior-level mutated beasts. This kind of so-called injury was only a scratch on the surface. As for killing warrior-level mutated beasts, unless they were fired hundreds of times, each time hitting the same spot.


    The effective range of the Dark Night Reaper was 20 kilometers, and its maximum range was 50 kilometers. Theoretically, it could kill targets 20 kilometers away.


    However, there were very few snipers who could do this. There were simply too many factors to consider when sniping. Wind direction, weather, rotation, and various other factors would have a huge impact on the trajectory.


    "Is this kind of bullet really that powerful?" Jiang Wen''s eyes lit up. If these bullets were mass produced, the strength of the human army would immediately increase by several levels, and it could even easily kill warrior-level mutated beasts.


    "You can ask your subordinates to give it a try." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Liquid metal condensed in his palm, and hundreds of bullets appeared in the air.


    Jiang Wen immediately instructed his men to change into this batch of bullets. Ordinary guns could easily pierce through the armor of the Super Titan Zombies after changing into these bullets. If they hit their heads, they could even kill them in one blow.


    Large-caliber guns were indeed capable of injuring super Titan zombies, but they required thousands of rounds of ammunition to do so. However, Kong Yun only needed one round of ammunition to make them.


    "How many bullets can you make in a day?" Jiang Wen''s expression was extremely solemn. The appearance of this kind of bullet was a turning point for humans.


    "As long as I have a special ability, I will be able to produce this kind of bullet endlessly." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Condensing this kind of bullet didn''t require much metal ability. Kong Yun could create hundreds of bullets at a time.


    "Ten thousand rounds, ten thousand bullets a day. Brother Kong, if you have any requests, please don''t hesitate to mention it. As long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy them." Jiang Wen said.


    "Metal, I need to consume a special ability to make this kind of bullet. I need arge amount of metal to replenish my special ability." Kong Yun said.


    Jiang Wen took out an ess card from his body. "This is the ess card for entering the warehouse. As long as you need it, anything in the warehouse can be called."


    "With enough metal, the number of bullets that can be produced in a day can reach 20,000." Kong Yun smiled and took the ess card.


    Jiang Wen immediately picked out archers from the army of Haimen City. Kong Yun didn''t produce many bullets, so he couldn''t use them like ordinary bullets. Every bullet had to be used to eliminate a mutated beast.


    There were a million troops in Haimen City, but they had only picked four archers. They would rather becking than overflowing. These four archers all had the ability to kill targets from fifteen kilometers away.


    "Old Feng, why did the general summon us here?" The four of them were discussing in private while they were waiting.


    "Who knows? Perhaps we did well in this war. You want to give me a medal?" Feng Liren said with a smile.


    ''"It''s possible. It''s really possible. I killed several mutated beasts this time. Let me tell you, that mutated beast''s defense is too abnormal. My spear can''t prate his defense at all. In the end, I found a good way to kill them with a single shot in the eye." Hong Jing said proudly.


    "Tsk, what''s so strange? Which of the four people here isn''t a famous sniper? How many mutated beasts did you kill? Tell us about it!" Zhou Xian raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Wuyi was the first, Wu Wuyi was the second. The snipers present were all chosen from among the millions of soldiers. They all had their own pride, and none of them were convinced of who they were.


    "I killed ten mutated beasts." Feng Liren chuckled.


    Killing ten mutated beasts by himself was indeed astonishing. No wonder Feng Li Ren was so proud.


    "Thirteen." Hong Jing said indifferently.


    "Thirteen." Micro Zhou smiled. He and Hong Jing had killed the same number of mutated beasts.


    The three of them all turned their gazes to thest person. From beginning to end, he hadn''t said a word. They were also very curious.


    "Eighteen!" Li Samsung gave a number.


    Kong Yun looked at the information of the four soldiers. Their aptitude was ordinary, and they didn''t have any special abilities. Their neurons were only 55. They could reach the threshold of driving a mecha. They were quite ordinary among mecha mecha mecha mecha mecha mecha mecha mecha mecha mecha mecha.


    However, no matter how ordinary a person was, they would still shine. These four people all possessed astonishing talent as snipers. Just relying on the ordinary sniper rifle in their hands, they could kill a mutated beast. Ordinary people simply could not do so.


    Kong Yun looked at Li Samsung''s information and smiled. "Li Samsung, the awakening of your ability failed". This was a rare example of an ability failing to awaken, either because it was unable to awaken or because it seeded.


    The Night Death God in Kong Yun''s hand was a firearm used by the armor. However, due to its astonishing recoil, even if it was fixed to the city wall, it would still cause the armor to fall apart. No one had been able to use the Night Death God so far.


    Other than Kong Yun, who had a perverted physical strength, no one else on Earth could directly use the Night God of Death.


    Although Li Sanxing and the others were unparalleled super snipers, their physical strengths were still no different from ordinary people, making them use the Night God of Death tomit suicide.


    However, the sniper rifles they were using were clearly unable to adapt to the uing battles and had to be reced.


    Kong Yun rubbed his temples. It seemed like he was going to the warehouse!


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Kong Yun. I will be your captain in the future. Follow my orders in your actions." Kong Yun walked down.


    "You ¡­ you are ¡­" Feng Li Ren frowned.


    "Oh oh oh oh, aren''t you that ¡­ that ¡­ that pervert? I''ve heard so much about you!" Hong Jing''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to be able to talk to Kong Yun at such a close distance.


    "Pervert" Kong Yun was immediately speechless. When did he be a pervert?


    The scene of Kong Yun battling mutated beasts outside the city had already spread throughout the entire Haimen. The people in the army naturally knew what it was like to fight against more than twenty warrior-level mutated beasts alone.


    "Captain Kong, what is our mission?" Li Sanxing asked.


    "Your mission is to form a team with me to kill mutated beasts. However, before killing mutated beasts, we have to go and choose our weapons." Kong Yun brought the four of them into the military carriage and sped all the way to the third warehouse in Haimen City.


    The third warehouse was located underground. The thick metal doors could withstand nuclear explosions. Of course, no country would dare to use nuclear weapons after the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus. This would only elerate the evolution of mutated beasts and zombies. It was no different frommitting suicide.


    There were a total of three warehouses in the army. The third warehouse was the most ordinary one, mainly used to store some conventional weapons and materials. Although Kong Yun''s Dark Reaper was powerful, it could only belong to the third warehouse.


    As for the second warehouse, it was a military secret. In Haimen City, there were less than one person who could enter the second warehouse, so it naturally had nothing to do with Kong Yun.


    As for the first warehouse, it had always been a legend. Whether it existed or not was not certain.


    "You are free to choose your own armor and sniper rifles. Gather outside in an hour." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he entered the warehouse.


    The four of them looked at each other, not knowing whether what Kong Yun said was true or false.


    There was also such a good thing that they could freely choose their own armor and weapons. The performance of the armor was high and low. Even if it was a Dragon-level armor, its performance was still heaven and earth different. With their military ranks, it was impossible for them to obtain those top-notch armors. However, Kong Yun had actually told them that they could freely choose their own armor.


    Kong Yun looked at the mecha Magic Cube on the shelf. It was sealed with armor. Mecha was the romance of men. Unfortunately, Kong Yun''s neurons were not up to standard. These mecha were destined to have no fate with him.


    Ignoring these mecha cubes, Kong Yun walked in. The new type of metal was ced inside. He opened a box, and it was actually a whole box of blue gold. Good stuff was stuffed into the interspatial ring.


    There were too many new types of metals in the third warehouse. Kong Yun didn''t take any more. He took a box of each metal. These alloys were enough for Kong Yun to digest for a long time.


    When Kong Yun walked out of the warehouse, Li Samsung and the others had already chosen their own mecha and weapons and were waiting outside.


    The four of them chose the same type of armor. The Eye of Death of the Dragon-ranked armor had only one huge red eye on its face. It looked terrifying.


    However, Kong Yun, who had some knowledge of nting equipment beforehand, knew that a proliferation mecha was the mecha that snipers dreamed of. It possessed the ability to snipe from an extremely long distance.


    As for sniper rifles, Apart from Li Samsung, The other three were all Zero-caliber sniper rifles, The caliber was 15 mm, the effective range was 10 km, and the maximum range was 20 km. The range and power of the Zero Form did not upy any advantage among the many non-sniper guns. The Zero Form was slightly more urate and had a stable trajectory. There would be almost no deviation within 10 km, even if it was 10 km away.


    The sniper rifle Li Samsung chose was the same type as Kong Yun''s Dark Night Reaper, Or perhaps it was a weakened version of the Dark Night Reaper''s ughter. Its caliber was 35 mm, effective range was 15 kilometers, and its maximum range was 30 kilometers. It sacrificed its power and range, allowing ordinary people to operate the colonial armor as well. However, its uracy was very poor, and it demanded extremely high requirements from the snipers themselves.


    This Li Samsung actually chose to kill. It seemed that he was quite confident in his own sniping skills.

 Chapter 85 Yin Yang Master

    <h4>Chapter 85 Yin Yang Master</h4>


    However, regardless of whether they were confident or not, Kong Yun wanted to bring them up to the city wall to try. Although there were two types of sniper guns, it was not a problem for Kong Yun. He casually produced 400 rounds of ammunition, each of which was aimed at a target ten kilometers away. Within a hundred rounds, it depended on who killed more targets.


    "This kind of bullet can easily prate the defenses of mutated beasts?" Zhou Xian was a little suspicious. This bullet didn''t look very good. It was dark, and it was nothing specialpared to the usual bullets.


    "To be exact, it can pierce through the defense of a warrior-level mutated beast." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Impossible, right?" Feng Liren was stunned.


    "Facts speak louder than words. It won''t take long for you to adapt to the trajectory of this bullet. The second batch of mutated beasts willnd soon." Kong Yun said.


    Li Sanxing didn''t have so many questions. A burst of light shed, and the Eye of Death mecha wore it. The entire mecha crawled on the ground, the butt of the ughter rifle resting on the right shoulder of the mecha. All ten bullets were pressed into the barrel of the mecha.


    "Bang!" Only two breathster, Li Samsung pulled the trigger. A mortal mutated beast''s head exploded ten kilometers away. This bullet actually easily pierced through the mutated beast''s defense.


    "So powerful!" Hong Jing''s pupils shrank as he hastily set up his sniper rifle and pulled the trigger. The head of a mutated beast in the distance was pierced through.


    Hong Jing knew that the Zero Modification in his hand did not have such shocking power. It had actually changed so much after just changing a bullet.


    "Your target is the mutated beasts in the distance, preventing them from approaching the city wall. Kill them at the farthest distance and minimize the damage." Kong Yun said.


    ying warrior-level and mortal-level mutated beasts would undoubtedly maximize the battle results. One person and one spear could even suppress arge number of mutated beasts.


    Kong Yun produced 10,000 bullets, Two thousand bullets per person. Two thousand bullets might not be too many for machine guns. They would be exhausted in a minute and would cause limited damage. However, for snipers, these two thousand bullets could maximize the effect. With four people''s sniping skills, these two thousand bullets could kill at least one thousand mutated beasts.


    In a private house in Haimen City, several people were gathered together.


    "Haimen City actually managed to hold on. Under the siege of the dozens of warrior-level mutated beasts, the endless zombies of the thousands of mutated beasts did not cause any substantial damage to the city walls of Haimen City." A person said.


    "The most important thing is that Fire God hasn''t attacked yet. Fire God was already an [S] ss Adept decades ago. After that battle, he hasn''t attacked again. His strength is already a mystery. Even if he doesn''t attack, the empire doesn''t know." Another person said.


    ''"Who exactly is that S-ss mutant that suddenly appeared? If he hadn''t appeared to block the twenty-odd warrior-ss mutated beasts for two minutes, the city walls of Haimen City would have already been broken. Even if he hadn''t been broken, it would have caused huge losses to Haimen City. The one who deserved to die the most was that S-ss mutant."


    "Little Lin Jun, what is the origin of that S-ss Adept? There don''t seem to be any metal abilities among the nine S-ss Adepts, right?" The person sitting at the top frowned.


    "Yutian Jun, that person has very little information. Before this battle, he was not famous. Before this, his ability was not S-ss, but B-ss. However, after disappearing for two months and returning to Haimen City, his strength increased dramatically. A few days ago, Hua Kong Jun discovered this ability, but he did not expect that it would cause such a big obstacle to our n." Xiao Lin projected Kong Yun''s message over his head.


    Their n was perfect. Using the incense to attract mutated beasts from the sea to attack Haimen City, it would deal a devastating blow to Haimen City andpletely destroy the defensive power of Haimen City. In this way, they would be able to find that thing.


    However, Kong Yun''s appearance caused this n to change. The first batch of mutated beasts were all killed before they could pose a threat to the city walls of Haimen City.


    "S-ss Adepts, there are actually two more S-ss Adepts in China¡­" The foremost person''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled into a word "Chuan".


    S-ss Adepts were the peak strength of humans, and had even be a yardstick to measure the strength of a country. The more S-ss Adepts there were, the more voice they had in the world.


    China originally had twelve S-ss Adepts, However, after that great battle, three of them had been lost, leaving only nine. They had never grown in the past few decades, but now, two of them had actually appeared. Moreover, they were so young. Their rise speed was simply too fast. If they were given time, their strength would even surpass the S-ss Adepts of the older generation like Fire God.


    "The amount of Beast Drawing Incense is doubling. It will attract all the mutated beasts in the ocean. If it can attract a General-level mutated beast, it will be safe and sound." The leader snorted.


    "Lord Abe, if we attract a General level mutated beast, I''m afraid even we won''t be able to escape." Xiao Lin was shocked.


    "We have already given our lives to Lord Long Xian. In order toplete the mission, we will not hesitate to sacrifice our lives!" Abe Sanguang snorted.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Abe Sanguang''s expression changed drastically. He pointed his finger and a me swept out.


    Whoosh! A figure shed past the room, and a fireball collided with the mes. The mes exploded, and the night sky was instantly lit up.


    "Why are there so many Japanese Yin Yang Masters in Haimen?" A pale-faced youth looked at the group of people.


    "Cina''s Adept!" Abe Sanguang frowned. It seemed that their whereabouts had been exposed.


    ''"Chinass? What an annoying title. Japan has been captured by mutated beasts. You Yin Yang Masters are like stray dogs, yet you are still overestimating yourself and despising China!" The young man snorted coldly.


    "A B-ss Adept, do you think you can leave alive today?" Abe Sanguang sneered.


    The pale-faced youth smiled faintly. "If you want to take my life, it depends on your ability. However, you don''t have time. If you don''t leave, the army of Haimen City will arrive. I don''t think you can escape from the army of Haimen City."


    "You ¡­ what are your intentions?" Abe Sanguang frowned.


    "Attempt. I don''t have this kind of thing. I just want to see if you guys are of any use. I''m prepared to let you off." The young man curled his lips and merged his body into the night sky. He actually disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Abe Sanguang''s face was ashen. Their secret base had been discovered, but they were unable to take down each other. Were all the abilities in China so powerful?


    But when they heard themotion, Abe Sanguang and the others immediately left the spot, and the army of Haimen City had already arrived.


    "Are those stray dogs in Japan going to make a bigmotion?" The Fire God in the Fire God Temple snorted in disdain as he listened to Ji Long''s report.


    Ji Long gestured at his neck, "The beast tide this time was also created by the Japanese. Godfather, are we going to kill the Japanese?"


    "The Japanese are just scabies, but I''m very interested in the incense in their hands. Stare at them and snatch it away when they light the incense." Fire God said indifferently.


    Although the Japanese were average in strength, the Beast Drawing Fragrance they produced was a good thing, and it would y a better role in the hands of the Fire God.


    After the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, Japan, which was surrounded by oceans, was unable to resist the mutated beasts from the ocean. Japan had destroyed the country, but its Yin Yang Master had brought a small number of people into exile.


    Adepts were also known as Yin Yang Masters in Japan. Before the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, they had been circting in Japan. However, the appearance of the weather virus had allowed Yin Yang Masters to walk up to the stage from behind. Especially the famous Yin Yang Masters of Japan, the Abe n, had given birth to many powerful Adepts.


    The Abe Dragon String, now regarded as the God of Yin and Yang Masters by Japanese Yin and Yang Masters, was currently the only S-ss yer in Japan. It was precisely because of this Abe Dragon String that Japan was still able to survive.


    This time, Japan actually dared to make trouble in China. It was simply courting death. If the Chinese Dragon Group would let them off, there would be a ghost.


    It wasn''t that Fire God didn''t interfere because he had some sort of secret rtionship with these Japanese. Instead, there was no need for him to interfere at all. Being targeted by the Dragon Group, these Yin Yang Masters basically couldn''t escape. Under the leadership of that person, the Dragon Group had always been a nightmare for all the powers in the world.


    "Move faster. If you''re slower than the Dragon Group, you won''t be able to get anything." Fire God sighed slightly.


    Ji Long nodded. He had already sent people to keep an eye on the group of Yin Yang Masters. As long as they came into contact with the Beast Drawing Incense, they would immediately attack. With so many disciples in the Fire God Temple, how could they be afraid of just a few Yin Yang Masters?


    "The old fox Fire God actually wants to steal food from our Dragon Group. That depends on whether they have the ability to do so." Jiang Wen snorted. The Dragon Group was an elite of China. Could it be that they couldn''tpare to a small Fire God Pce?


    "If the Japanese dare toe, I will kill them." Jiang Wen snorted. Behind him, more than ten members of the Dragon Group were ready, waiting for Jiang Wen''s order.


    "We''ve already been exposed. We can''t escape from Haimen City. The Chinamen are sinister and cunning. Let''s split up and light up all the incense to lure the beasts. We''ll die together with the Chinamen!" Abe Sanguang''s eyes were filled with madness.


    A few Yin Yang Masters spread out. However, when they took out the Beast Drawing Incense, the Dragon Group that descended from the sky quickly subdued the Yin Yang Masters. The Yin Yang Masters that tried to resist were instantly killed.


    "Dragon Group!" Abe Sanguang looked at the man in front of him with a ferocious expression. The highest military general in Haimen City was actually a member of the Dragon Group.


    "Abe Sanguang, an A-ss Adept, you are also considered a rare talent in the Abe n. I heard that your Adept is very powerful, so I would like to ask for your advice." Jiang Wen chuckled and took a step forward.

 Chapter 86 Dragon Group

    <h4>Chapter 86 Dragon Group</h4>


    "Wu, Shu, Weapon, Strange, which part of the Dragon Group are you from?" Abe Sanguang took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Wen calmly.


    "I know quite a bit, Jiang Wen of the Martial Arts Division !" Jiang Wen stretched out his hand, signaling Abe Sanguang to attack first.


    "Haha, the Martial Arts Division , the Ancient Chinese Martial Arts. Legend has it that the Ancient Chinese Martial Arts can shatter the void to the extreme. I wonder if it''s true or false." Abe Sanguangughed.


    "Senior Huaxia''s martial arts are profound. We unscrupulous disciples have onlyprehended ten to twenty percent of their martial arts." Jiang Wen said.


    "Hahaha, Chinaman is stupid. He can''t even defend the things left behind by our ancestors. It''s useless for you to kill me today. Two thousand incense sticks have been ignited. Haimen City is finished. Lord Long Xian will avenge me!" Abe Sanguangughed crazily, his body rapidly expanding!


    "Self-detonation!" Jiang Wen snorted and struck the back of Abe Sanguang''s neck with a hand knife. Abe Sanguang''s body weakened powerlessly.


    Jiang Wen sneered. If he wanted to self-destruct in front of him, he would look down on him too much.


    Kong Yun watched this scene quietly in the night sky. His ck wings were inconspicuous in the night sky, but Jiang Wen could clearly determine Kong Yun''s location.


    "Did you see everything?" Jiang Wen signaled for his subordinates to retreat and greeted Kong Yun with a smile.


    "It''s hard to imagine such a bigmotion." Kong Yun put away his metal wings.


    Jiang Wen helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "I have to work hard. Not only do I have to face countless mutated beasts and zombies, I also have to deal with these bugs hiding in the dark."


    "The Dragon Group really exists?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    The Huaxia Dragon Group has always been a legend among the Chinese people. Legend has it that the people in the Dragon Group have the ability to escape the heavens and the earth, and they are no different from divine immortals.


    "You are at least an Adept. You don''t believe such a boring statement, do you?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "At first, I still didn''t believe it. But seeing that you were able to control Abe Sanguang so easily, I was a bit convinced. You are a B-ss Adept. Your strength is far from being Abe Sanguang''s opponent, but you were able to defeat Abe Sanguang so easily. This is probably the power of the Ancient Martial Arts, right?" Kong Yun said.


    Gu Wu and Kong Yun had also cultivated. His Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix was a good set of Ancient Martial Spear Techniques, but it did not disy any magical power.


    Jiang Wen nced at Kong Yun and said, "A lucky person like you who awakened an ability naturally doesn''t look down on the power of an ancient martial artist. However, an ancient martial artist is no less powerful than an ability. For example, the head of the Martial Arts Division personally killed an S-ss ability."


    "Gu Wu is so powerful!" Kong Yun looked at Jiang Wen in surprise.


    "Something that has been passed down in China for thousands of years, do you really think it''s just good-looking?" Jiang Wen said angrily.


    Logically speaking, the matters of the Dragon Group were confidential and wouldn''t be easily spread out. However, Kong Yun was one of the few S-ss Adepts in China. He would know about these matters sooner orter. It wouldn''t be against the rules to tell Kong Yun now.


    "Brother, is your metal ability capable of creating anything?" Jiang Wen suddenly asked.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want me to build?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. Who wouldn''t know how to climb up the pole? In the blink of an eye, his rtionship with Jiang Wen had turned into that of an old brother and an old brother.


    "Little brother, you don''t know that I''m from the Martial Arts Division , but I''ve alwayscked a good weapon." Jiang Wen said.


    "Weapons, I wonder what kind of weapons you want, sabers and spears?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Hehe, neither. It''s a stick. My major is'' Heaven Splitting Staff ''. A stick can crumble mountains and crumble earth, but ordinary materials can''t withstand my brother''s strength. Those people from the Equipment Department have made quite a few sticks, but none of them are in ord with my intentions." Jiang Wen said.


    "Stick, how much do you want?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Not much, three thousand jin is enough." Jiang Wen said.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. He took out a ck stick. It was about three meters long and his hands were heavy. The key was that his internal force could be unimpeded. This was the weapon Jiang Wen needed.


    "Amazing! Those people from the Tools Department have been pondering for so long, but they still haven''t managed to get it out. Brother, you''re still amazing. It''ll be over in a few seconds." He was filled with admiration for Kong Yun''s metal ability.


    "Brother, you''re ttering me. I happen to be skilled in this ability. If it was something else, I would have no other choice." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother, are you interested in joining the Dragon Group?" Jiang Wen''s words changed.


    Kong Yun was stunned. This topic of Jiang Wen''s jumped too quickly. He couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    "Brother, are you sure I can join the Dragon Group?" Kong Yun scratched his head and asked.


    "Naturally, with my brother''s strength as an [S] ss Adept, It''s more than enough to join the Dragon Group, If that''s what brother means, I have a document here, As long as brother signs your name, "You are a member of the Dragon Group. You can enjoy the benefits of the Dragon Group. There is naturally no need to mention the resources for cultivation. There are also martial arts techniques. This is something unique to the Dragon Group and can''t be bought outside. Of course, if my brother likes mecha, he can also have the Dragon Group''s Equipment Department customize the nting armor for you," Jiang Wen said.


    Jiang Wen worked so hard to promote the benefits of the Dragon Group, giving Kong Yun the feeling that he was dragging people into the gang, as if he was afraid that Kong Yun would be snatched away by someone else.


    However, the Dragon Group was already the top organization in China. Who else would have the guts to rob the Dragon Group?


    However, Kong Yun soon knew who was going to rob the Dragon Group. The people who dared to rob the Dragon Group were naturally from the Dragon Group!


    "Good job, Jiang Da Tou. You''ve robbed our Special Ability Division . What kind of Ability do you think a Martial Arts Division member like you is going to rob?" A hot woman suddenly appeared in front of Kong Yun, blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t know how this woman appeared.


    "Sister Qiu, look at what you said. Kong Yun is my brother. He wants to join the Dragon Group. As a brother, I naturally want to bring him in." Jiang Wen chuckled.


    "Come on, the Martial Arts Division will recruit martial arts experts. There are already quite a few people in the Martial Arts Division , so don''t tarnish the Adepts anymore." Qiu Ping snorted in disdain.


    Jiang Wen smiled bitterly. Qiu Ping was referring to those Adepts who had joined the Martial Arts Division . These Adepts did not join the Adept Department, which made Qiu Ping very angry.


    Ordinary Adepts were fine, but Kong Yun was an S-ss Adept, one of the few S-ss Adepts in China. If such a treasure were to join the Martial Arts Division , it would be enough to anger those old fellows of the Adept Department to death.


    Qiu Ping had no choice but to personally rush over from Tianjing City to prevent the Martial Arts Division from robbing him.


    Who told Jiang Wen, the captain of the Martial Arts Division , to happen to be a 3-star general of Haimen City?


    Amongst the four divisions of the Dragon Group, the Martial Arts Division and the Special Ability Division were the strongest. Right now, these two divisions were also robbing people fiercely.


    "Little brother, your ability follows the melee path. The Special Ability Division can only give you limited help. Only by joining the Martial Arts Division can you maximize the power of your ability." Jiang Wen said.


    "Scram, in terms of understanding of abilities, who canpare to my Special Ability Division ? You martial artists still dare to guide the cultivation of Ability Cultivators, so you are not afraid of misleading your disciples." Qiu Ping didn''t give Jiang Wen any face.


    Jiang Wen continued, "The Martial Arts Division can provide the most resources out of the four. There are even ancient secret medicines that can increase one''s cultivation ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense. Our Ability Department is going to settle this person." Qiu Ping snorted coldly and interrupted Jiang Wen.


    "Haha, he hasn''t made up his mind yet. Sister Qiu, you''re in a hurry to rob him. It seems like you''re too anxious." Jiang Wen smiled and looked at Qiu Ping.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. This Jiang Wen did it on purpose, right? It was only after Qiu Ping appeared that he told him about joining the Dragon Group. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Just as Jiang Wen told him about joining the Dragon Group, Qiu Ping suddenly appeared.


    "Brother, it''s up to you to decide. However, don''t be afraid. Although Sister Qiu is very fierce, my Martial Arts Division is not a vegetarian." Jiang Wen patted his chest and said.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. How else could he choose? Naturally, he could only choose the Martial Arts Division . At the very least, there was someone he knew in the Martial Arts Division . He didn''t know anything about the Ability Department.


    When Kong Yun signed the document, there seemed to be a strange energy connected to his soul.


    "This is a soul oath. It was created by an old monster from the Dragon Group. It was to prevent betrayal by the people from the Dragon Group. After all, we have the most confidential things in the country. If we betray the country, it will be a devastating blow to the country. Therefore, we need some strength to restrain ourselves." Jiang Wen said.


    Kong Yun nodded. He had seen the contents of this oath. Apart from a few things rted to the state, there were practically no restrictions on private people.


    "Join our Martial Arts Division . Brother, you will definitely not be disappointed." Jiang Wen raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Tsk, this lowly person is proud. Fortunately, he managed to obtain a Ye Shiya." Qiu Ping curled her lips.


    Although the Martial Arts Division and the Ability Department were robbing each other fiercely, they weren''t robbing each other blindly. Abilities like Kong Yun were biased towards closebat, so joining the Martial Arts Division would have great achievements. Both the Ability Department and the Martial Arts Division would fight for it, but those like Ye Shiya would enter the Ability Department.


    "I''ll take you to the branch of Dragon Group in Haimen City." Jiang Wen proudly raised his eyebrows towards Qiu Ping.


    "Dragon Group Branch?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "It''s the legendary number one warehouse. It''s the gathering point of the members of the Dragon Group in Haimen City. No one can enter except the members of the Dragon Group." Jiang Wen smiled and looked at the sky, as if he was waiting for something.


    Whoosh! Suddenly, a golden card appeared in the air andnded in Jiang Wen''s hand. The card was surrounded by golden dragon markings, with Kong Yun in the middle.

 Chapter 87 Dragon Group Division

    <h4>Chapter 87 Dragon Group Division</h4>


    The Dragon Group''s movements were quick. After Kong Yun signed the soul oath, theypleted Kong Yun''s identification.


    "Spatial teleportation?" Kong Yun looked at the card descending from the sky in surprise. It seemed that Qiu Ping had appeared like this before.


    Could it be that the Dragon Group had already mastered the legendary teleportation technology? If that was the case, then the Dragon Group''s technological strength would be too exaggerated.


    ''"This is your Dragon Group ID. Because you are an [S] ss Adept, entering the Dragon Group will automatically upgrade your identity to Golden Dragon. The authority within the Dragon Group has been raised to the highest. Apart from a few information, you can already ess all the information within the Dragon Group." Jiang Wen exined.


    "Oh yes, You have 20,000 Dragon Group Points in your card, "You can exchange for some things, but they are all good things that you can''t get in the outside world. Twenty thousand points is enough for you to exchange for quite a few things. However, don''t use them randomly. These twenty thousand points are a gift for you to join the Dragon Group. In the future, earning umted points won''t be that simple. The Dragon Group''s points are not that easy to earn," Jiang Wen said.


    "With the Dragon Group''s Golden Striped Dragon Card, you will be able to enter the branch. I will bring you in right now. It just so happens that you will also get a Dragon Brain. In the future, the Dragon Group will be able to know what mission they have in mind." Jiang Wen pointed his finger and an entrance suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Wen.


    Before Kong Yun could say anything, Jiang Wen walked into the entrance. Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before entering.


    In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun discovered that he was in apletely unfamiliar ce.


    "Is this a spatial teleportation?" This was the second time Kong Yun had asked this question.


    Jiang Wen nodded, "This is only a short distance teleportation. The location of the branch must be kept secret. We can only teleport into the branch through space."


    "Jiang Tou, where did you get a little brother from?" A burly man walked out of a room.


    "Neer, I snatched it from Sister Qiu. Kong Yun, an S-ss Adept." Jiang Wen introduced.


    "S-ss Adept, this is the treasure of the Adept Division. Jiang Tou, you actually managed to snatch it from Sister Qiu." The burly man looked at Jiang Wen in astonishment.


    "That''s right. I don''t even need to see what I do. I''m the highest military officer of Haimen City, and I''m the first to get the moon before the water." Jiang Wenughed proudly.


    "Brother Kong Yun, my name is Tie Niu. I am a strength type Adept. However, my Ability Level is not high. I am only at B ss." Tie Niu smiled and stretched out his palm.


    Kong Yun smiled and stretched out his hand, but Kong Yun''s expression suddenly changed. Tie Niu''s palm tightly gripped his palm like a pair of iron ws!


    The power of the iron bull was astonishing. Kong Yun immediately transformed into a metal body, but under the power of the iron bull, his palm was slightly deformed.


    Even though he was a strength type Adept, how could an Iron Bull with a low level of Ability possess such terrifying power?


    Jiang Wen smiled as he watched Tieniu and Kong Yunpete. This was the tradition of the Dragon Group. The rookies who joined the Dragon Group would be taught a lesson by the old man.


    However, the situation might be different this time. Kong Yun was an S-ss yer after all, so it wasn''t as simple as Iron Bull wanting to take advantage of Kong Yun.


    "Kla!" Kong Yun smiled. The strength in his hand suddenly increased, and the bones of the iron bull exploded with crackling sounds!


    "Brother Tieniu, are you alright?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Luckily, luckily, this level is nothing." Tie Niu said.


    "Oh, Brother Tieniu is really amazing." The strength in Kong Yun''s hand increased a little.


    The intense paining from his palm almost made Tie Niu faint. However, he was at least the strongest in the Haimen City branch. How could he admit defeat just like that?


    "Alright, alright, don''t make things difficult for the rookies." Jiang Wen smiled and signaled for Kong Yun to let go.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded. He let go of Tie Niu''s hand. Tie Niu''s right hand was swollen like a pig''s hoof. If it was another minute, Tie Niu''s hand would even be forcefully crushed by Kong Yun.


    "As expected of an [S] ss yer, Tie Niu is willing to give in." Tie Shou covered his palm and said.


    "Where is that? Brother Tieniu''s strength is extraordinarily great." Kong Yun said.


    "Iron Bull is a strength type ability, His special ability was physical strengthening. After using his special ability, his strength and defense would increase. After joining the Martial Arts Division , he cultivated the ''Mysterious Strength Technique'', which further enhanced his physical strength. Combined with the ''Mountain Pushing Palm'', Tie Niu''s strength was not below that of an A-ss special ability. In terms of actualbat ability, he even surpassed most A-ss special abilities. Jiang Wen exined.


    The Dragon Group naturally had its own set of criteria for recruiting people. There were quite a few A-ss and B-ss Adepts in Haimen City, but not many of them could meet the standards of the Dragon Group. Even before Ye Shiya became an S-ss Adept, she was only considered by the Dragon Group and did not recruit them. Only when she became an S-ss Adept did the Dragon Group''s Adept Divisione forward to recruit her.


    "Is Gu Wu really that powerful?" This was Kong Yun''s question.


    "The Ancient Martial Arts have reached a high level of cultivation. They are even more powerful than S-ss Adepts. There are still a few S-ss Adepts in the Adept Division, but when they encounter a few old monsters from the Martial Arts Division, they are still beaten into submission." Jiang Wen said proudly.


    "Regardless of whether it''s internal force or ability, it''s actually a type of energy. It''s just that they call each other by different names, but their effects are the same." Jiang Wen said.


    Under Jiang Wen''s exnation, Kong Yun finally had aprehensive understanding of abilities and ancient martial arts.


    There were many people in the Dragon Group Martial Arts Division who did not have the ability to awaken, but they were able to unleash a powerparable to that of an Adept through cultivating the Ancient Martial Arts.


    Compared to martial artists who cultivated ancient martial arts, those with special abilities only had a higher starting point, but their future achievements might not necessarily be stronger than these martial artists.


    Adepts could also cultivate ancient martial arts, using their inner strength instead of their inner strength to disy the same effects.


    Before the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, the Dragon Group Martial Arts Division was a unified group of martial artists. However, after the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, the number of people who awakened their abilities had increased greatly. There were some special abilities that were very suitable for cultivating ancient martial arts. These special abilities were able to bring their advantages into full y by cultivating ancient martial arts. Therefore, special abilities began to appear in the Martial Arts Division.


    Due to therge number of Adepts, the number of Adepts had greatly increased. The strength of the Adept Division had increased dramatically over the past few decades. Especially after a few S-ss Adepts joined the Adept Division, the strength of the Adept Division could even be on par with the Martial Arts Division.


    The Martial Arts Division had always been the sharp saber of the Dragon Group and was the mainbat strength. Naturally, they were unwilling to be suppressed by the Ability Department. Therefore, they had spent quite a bit of resources to cultivate new martial artists in the past few years.


    When ancient martial arts werebined with abilities, they would often be able to explode with even greater power!


    ''"I''ll take you to choose a cultivation method first. The first thing to join the Martial Arts Division is to choose an ancient martial inner skill. Tie Niu is only a B-ss Adept, but he can defeat an A-ss Adept with the [Strength Mysterious Technique]. This is the power of thebination of ancient martial arts and special abilities." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    Jiang Wen kept talking to Kong Yun about the benefits ofbining ancient martial arts and abilities. He wanted to make Kong Yun feel a sense of belonging to the Martial Arts Division . If Kong Yun stayed in the Martial Arts Division for a period of time, he would really have nowhere to cry.


    If such a thing really happened, Jiang Wen would probably be scolded by the minister to the point of blood spraying out of his head.


    "This is the Dragon Brain. The Dragon Group''s special intelligence brain will automatically connect to the Dragon Group''swork. As long as you are still on Earth, we can find you through the Dragon Group''s intelligence brain." Jiang Wen handed Kong Yun a metal box.


    After opening the metal box, a ball of light suddenly rushed into Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun was greatly shocked.


    "Identity confirmed, Golden Dragon Kong Yun,plete binding!" A strange voice sounded in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, this is the certification procedure for Borneol. Borneol''s technology is at least two hundred years ahead of the present. You will slowly discover the benefits of Borneol in the future." Jiang Wen smiled and said. It was his greatest pleasure to see the panic and helplessness of the new members of the Dragon Group after obtaining the Dragon Brain.


    Borneol is different from ordinary brains, The Dragon Group also built a virtual world based on the dragon brain. The members of the Dragon Group could use the dragon brain to let their consciousness enter the virtual world. In this virtual world, their own strength would be preserved. The experts of the Dragon Group in China would sparring in this virtual world. The Dragon Group named this virtual world the Dragon Region.


    "Really? There is such technology on Earth?" Kong Yun was dumbfounded. This was simply too miraculous.


    "Hehe, there are still many things that you don''t know about the Dragon Group. However, your authority is high enough that you will slowly learn about it in the future. Choose a cultivation technique now, and you will be able to see it through thework connecting to the Dragon Group." Jiang Wen instructed Kong Yun on how to use borneol.


    Kong Yun''s mind moved, and a scene appeared in front of him. All sorts of items were only unexpected. There was nothing that you couldn''t find. This was the treasury of the Dragon Group. Almost anything that you wanted could be found in the treasury.


    The core of the mutated beast and the marrow of the zombie were the mostmon things in the Dragon Group''s treasury. The names of all kinds of potions that he had never heard of made Kong Yun''s eyes shine.


    "nting Armor" Kong Yun actually saw the nting armor in the Dragon Group''s treasury.


    The Dragon Group must be a high-quality product. The Dragon Dragon grade mecha did not even have the qualifications to enter the Dragon Group''s treasury. The mecha in the Dragon Group''s treasury was at least a Big Dragon grade mecha!


    "Dragon Group members also use colonial armor?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why not? Not all Adepts are Strength Elements. After wearing armor, they can increase their speed and defense, and their viability will also be greatly increased." Jiang Wen said.


    "That''s also true" Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. Perhaps there weren''t many people with less than 50 neurons like him.

 Chapter 88 Choosing Cultivation Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 88 Choosing Cultivation Techniques</h4>


    He naturally didn''t need this armor, but his sister did. A Big Dragon-ss armor was simply impossible to buy. Even the number of Big Dragon-ss armors in the military was limited to a handful.


    "If I exchange my points for a Growth Armor, can I give it to someone?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Giving it to someone?" Jiang Wen was stunned. The Dragon Group Points were too precious. He didn''t even have enough for them, let alone giving them to others.


    "As long as there is no problem with the other party''s identity, the Dragon Group will not interfere." Jiang Wen said.


    "It''s my sister. She''s a soldier. I''m going to exchange her for a dragon-ss proliferation mecha ." Kong Yun said.


    "Then there''s no problem. Tell me your sister''s name. If I report it, someone will naturally give this proliferation mecha to your sister." Jiang Wen said.


    The cheapest dragon-ss proliferation mecha costs 2,000 points. Kong Yun chose a zing Sun me proliferation mecha , 2,500 points.


    "Brother, I still have to advise you. The Dragon Group''s points are not easy to earn. It is true to exchange for something that will help you. If you waste your points in these ces, you will regret it in the future." Jiang Wen said.


    "I know." Kong Yun thought, and a series of ancient martial arts appeared in front of him.


    Although Kong Yun had obtained a copy of the Imperial Swordsmanship and the special abilities in his body could operate ording to certain rules, the Imperial Swordsmanship was only a method to control the flying sword. In terms of cultivation, it was still inferior to the orthodox ancient martial arts.


    The Dragon Group had existed for thousands of years, and there were countless inherited martial arts techniques. At a nce, there were at least a thousand ancient martial arts techniques.


    "There are so many cultivation methods, you have to be dazzled." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "That''s because your authority is high enough. Almost all of the techniques in the Dragon Group can be selected by you. If you are just the most ordinary member of the Dragon Group, it would be good if you had dozens of techniques to choose from." Jiang Wen curled his lips. Back then, when he joined the Dragon Group, he didn''t receive such good treatment.


    "Big Brother Jiang, what cultivation method do you have? Give me a few rmendations." Kong Yun smiled.


    "I''m not too sure either, but if you choose one, you still have 17,500 points left. You should choose an interval between 10,000 and 17,500 points. This interval should be quite good." Jiang Wen said sarcastically. More than 20,000 points was definitely a huge sum of money for a neer to the Dragon Group. It was enough to do many things well.


    Sure enough, after the selection, the number of cultivation techniques was much smaller. In this range, there were only a hundred or so, which was much better than the previous thousands.


    Adepts also paid attention to cultivating ancient martial arts. Normally, they would choose the same type of martial arts as their own abilities. However, Kong Yun''s metal abilities were extremely rare amongst his abilities. He did not think that ancient martial arts had metals to cultivate.


    However, Kong Yun had already decided what kind of ancient martial arts he wanted to choose. He didn''t need those ancient martial arts that had attributes. What he needed was those ancient martial arts that could be cultivated quickly and allow his body to have more special abilities.


    "That''s right. Brother, you''re right. Your metal ability is extremely powerful. If there''s an endless stream of abilities, then you''re practically an existence that can''t be beaten to death." Jiang Wen agreed with Kong Yun''s idea.


    Originally, Jiang Wen thought that Kong Yun would choose a cultivation method that could strengthen his own strength to make up for his deficiencies in attack power, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to choose this type.


    After refining the Pagoda Sword and grasping the strange patterns, Kong Yun''s attack power was strong enough. What he should consider was how to survive. After all, only by surviving could he have limitless possibilities.


    The screening range was further narrowed, and only three ancient martial arts techniques met Kong Yun''s requirements.


    "Primordial Chaos One Qigong" had endless internal energy. The martial artists who cultivated this technique had much more internal energy than ordinary martial artists, so there was almost no need to worry about exhausting their internal energy.


    [Three Flowers Gathering Qi Art], condensing three flowers. During a battle, the three flowers can absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to replenish their internal strength.


    These two techniques were very suitable for Kong Yun, and the price was reasonable. "Primordial Chaos One Qigong" required 13,000 points, while "Three Flowers Qigong" required 16,000 points. They were both top-notch Dragon Group techniques.


    However, Kong Yun''s gazended on the third technique, the Heaven Devouring Earth Devouring Technique. This technique could be summed up in one word, and that was eating!


    Everything in the world contained spiritual energy. It was stored in one''s body through eating and converted into internal energy when needed. In general, the more one ate, the stronger the internal energy would be.


    Even if he didn''t have anything to eat, he could still eat air. With his big mouth open, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth would continuously flow into his body.


    "Brother, you''re not going to cultivate this food technique, are you?" Jiang Wen noticed that Kong Yun''s gaze was on the Heaven Swallowing Earth Devouring Technique, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "With this intention, this technique looks pretty good." Kong Yun said.


    "That''s right. If you really cultivate this technique, then you should be prepared to suffer." Jiang Wen snorted.


    "Oh, this technique isn''t good?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It can''t be said to be bad. However, this cultivation technique is very limited. We must eat from far away. There are some things that are not digestible by the stomach of humans at all." Jiang Wen exined.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. His stomach could even digest metal, so he didn''t believe that there was anything on Earth that couldn''t be digested.


    "Exchange!" Kong Yun waved his hand and 13,000 points disappeared from his ount. Space trembled slightly as a chip appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Is this a cultivation technique?" Kong Yun was stunned. Shouldn''t ancient martial arts be all paper books?


    Jiang Wen rolled his eyes. What era was it now? He still used paper books. Of course, they were engraved in the A. I. Chip. He could directly insert them into his brain and read them. It was simple and convenient.


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. Thinking about it, it was indeed the case. However, this style of painting didn''t suit him very well.


    He looked at his ount and found that he still had 4,500 points left. He didn''t know what else he could exchange for.


    "Your weapon shouldn''t be needed anymore. If you exchange it for the resources you need to cultivate, then that Spirit Origin Pill is pretty good. It''s a pill refined by an ancient method. One hundred points per pill." Jiang Wen said.


    Kong Yun quickly found the Psionic Essence Pill. Whether it was an Adept or a Martial Cultivator, they could consume it to increase their cultivation, and they could also temper their internal strength and abilities to make it even purer.


    "Good stuff!" This was an essential item for cultivation. One hundred points was enough for Kong Yun to exchange for forty-five. At this point, the twenty thousand points he had obtained from entering the Dragon Group had beenpletely consumed by him.


    "It''s good to have points." Jiang Wen sighed.


    "Oh right, how are you going to earn points from the Dragon Group?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There''s something in the dragon brain. Just find the quest panel." Jiang Wen revealed a wicked smile. The most exciting part was about to arrive.


    "Kill a warrior-level mutated beast for 100 points!" When Kong Yun saw this mission, his chin almost fell off.


    Only a warrior-level mutated beast could earn 10 points, and killing ten warrior-level mutated beasts with more than 1,000 points!


    Ten warrior-level mutated beasts don''t sound like many, but there aren''t many warrior-level mutated beasts on the continent that you can kill.


    "Collect the marrow fluid of the zombie, 10 points per kilogram of marrow fluid." Kong Yun saw the next mission.


    Kong Yun almost fainted. ording to kilograms of zombie marrow fluid, a zombie only had a little bit of marrow fluid. He didn''t know how many zombies he would kill if he gathered one kilogram of zombie marrow fluid.


    It was not easy to earn points in the Dragon Group. The management of points in the Dragon Group was very strict.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s astonished expression, Jiang Wen almost burst outughing. He had arge number of points when he first entered the Dragon Group, and only after spending a single breath did he realize that the points were so precious.


    Everyone who joined the Dragon Group had a deep understanding of this kind of experience. Heaven and hell were actually separated by a thread.


    Of course, the Dragon Group also has high-reward missions. For example, hunting a General-level mutated beast, the reward is so generous that you can''t even imagine it, 100,000 points!


    Moreover, there is no limit to the number of people you can perform this mission. If you kill one person, you will receive 100,000 points. However, if ten people participate in this mission, then ten people will receive 100,000 points!


    However, how many people couldplete such a mission? A General-level mutated beast was enough to destroy the terrifying existence of Haimen City. Kong Yun still didn''t want to die.


    ''"The Dragon Group will be cleared after a period of time. However, only the strongest members of the Dragon Group can participate. The casualty rate is very high." Jiang Wen said.


    "What? The Dragon Group is fighting against a General-level mutated beast?" Kong Yun looked at Jiang Wen in horror.


    ''"Is that strange? Do you think there are only warrior-level mutated beasts in the ocean? Those near China are all blocked by the Dragon Group. Otherwise, you think China will be so stable these years." Jiang Wen rolled his eyes and said.


    There were some battles that didn''t need to be known to the public. The Dragon Group was silently fighting behind their backs, and they had paid a huge sacrifice for this.


    "Alright, you should have seen these missions. The Dragon Group''s points aren''t easy to earn. Take your time." Jiang Wen patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    "Didi di di!" After a meal at the Dragon Group Branch, Jiang Wen''s dragon brain suddenly sent a message. The second wave of mutated beasts had alreadynded, and the army that had set up traps on the seashore had all been annihted.


    "Let''s go to the city wall!" Jiang Wen brought Kong Yun into a room. A light shed and both Kong Yun and Jiang Wen appeared on the city wall of Haimen City.


    Jiang Wen pointed at thest mutated beast and said, "It''s ferocious. One of the mutated beasts is very strong. Look ¡­"


    "Flood Dragon" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank. That mutated beast was too simr to the Azure Flood Dragon he saw on the ind.


    "Not yet, but if he evolved, it would be a flood dragon, a General-level mutated beast!" Jiang Wen shook his head.


    Although that big fellow was already 90% simr to the flood dragon, its horns hadn''t evolved yet. It was still one step away from bing a flood dragon, but it was only one step away. It could take that step at any time. Once it transformed into a flood dragon, it would be a General-level mutated beast, enough to destroy Haimen City.

 Chapter 89 Bloody Battle on the City Wall

    <h4>Chapter 89 Bloody Battle on the City Wall</h4>


    The second batch of mutated beastsnded far more than the first batch. The total number of mutated beasts had reached 10,000, and even the number of warrior-level mutated beasts had reached 100!


    "Too many! The Japanese''s Beast Drawing Incense actually attracted so many mutated beasts?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "That''s not all. Just now, the Dragon Group headquarters stopped two General-level mutated beasts 2,000 kilometers away. The Fire God has already rushed over to support them!" Jiang Wen''s expression was extremely solemn.


    As one of the strongest S-ss Adepts in China, Fire God had always been guarding Haimen City. This time, he had no choice but to leave Haimen City to support them. One could imagine how powerful these two mutated beasts were.


    If the people of Haimen City knew that Fire God had already left Haimen, it would definitely cause unnecessary panic, and even the morale of the army would be affected.


    "Resist these mutated beasts at all costs. As long as the experts of the headquarters deal with the two General-level mutated beasts, they will be able to save Haimen!" Jiang Wen said.


    "The bullets I created earlier have already been distributed to the four of them. With Li Sanxing and the others'' sniper abilities, suppressing a mutated beast on the city wall shouldn''t be a problem." Kong Yun said.


    Although the bullets made by Kong Yun possessed the ability to kill warrior-level mutated beasts, it still depended on Li Sanxing and the others. After all, warrior-level mutated beasts weren''t motionless targets and wouldn''t allow you to shoot them.


    Moreover, with the enormous body of the mutated beast, the threat posed by a small bullet to them was truly limited. They had to hit the vital point before they could be killed!


    "Then leave the half dragon to me." Kong Yun looked at the Half Dragon at the back. This was a mutated beast that was infinitely close to the General level. Its strength was incredibly powerful. Even Kong Yun was not confident that it would be able to win.


    "Right now, only you can deal with this half-dragon in Haimen City. Who are you not going to fight with?" Jiang Wen said.


    Along with the rumbling of theser cannons, the mutated beasts at the front were hit by theser. However, apart from a few mutated beasts that died on the spot when they were hit, most of the mutated beasts were still roaring forward.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Two kites dived down from the sky. Their target was theser cannons on the city walls!


    "Activate the shield!" Under Jiang Wen''smand, ayer of light barrier appeared above Haimen City. Two kite eagles collided with the light barrier, causing the light barrier to tremble endlessly.


    "Shoot them!" Mecha on the city wall poured fire into the sky, but neither theser gun nor the bullets could pierce through the feathers of the kite eagles and injure them.


    The kite eagle continuously smashed into the protective shield. Strands of cracks actually appeared on the shield, and the shield actually started to shatter.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    A series of fireballs flew over from afar, hitting the shield. Thousands of fireballs covered the sky!


    "Fire Zombie!" Kong Yun frowned. Thousands of fire zombies sprayed fireballs that could not be underestimated, but the timing was too clever.


    "Bang!" The shield shattered, and the two hawks dived down, wanting to destroy theser cannons on the city walls.


    "Bang!" A bullet pierced through the head of the kite eagle, followed by another shot. The other kite eagle also fell down and fell into Haimen City, destroying many houses.


    "Two warrior-level mutated beasts, 200 points!" Kong Yun snorted.


    Jiang Wen nced at Kong Yun''s feet. Kong Yun''s feet had actually sunk by twenty centimeters. The Night God of Reaper''s astonishing recoil had actually caused the steel walls to deform.


    "So close!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. He had underestimated the recoil of the Night God of Death. Two shots in a row actually made it difficult for his body to withstand it. At thest moment, he used his ability to remove half of the recoil. Otherwise, the metal wall beneath his feet would not have caved in but would have copsed.


    "Bang!" The skull of a mutated beast exploded, and Li Samsung fired. The first shot urately hit the skull of a warrior-level mutated beast.


    Kong Yun pulled out his feet and spread out his golden wings. He floated in the air. A bullet was pressed into the barrel of the Night God of Death''s gun. His target was the half flood dragon near the coastline.


    The half flood dragon was located at the back of the mutated beast. It was more than 30 kilometers away from Kong Yun. It had already exceeded the effective range of the Night God of Death. However, Kong Yun did not care. He just wanted to see if the bullet he had created could cause any substantial damage to the half flood dragon.


    The battle on the city wall had be iparably fierce from the start, Two kite eagles shattered the shield of Haimen City, Hundreds of flying mutated beasts invaded the city walls, causing great damage to the soldiers of Haimen City, The firepower of the city walls had also started to crack, and the defensive weapons had also begun to be destroyed. The mutated beasts and zombies had already begun to climb onto the city walls, losing the protection of the firepower of the city walls. The human armor looked very weak when facing the mutated beasts, but batches after batch of soldiers rushed towards the mutated beasts bravely and fearlessly.


    "Bang!" The Night God of Reaper''s gun spat out mes, and a ck bullet flew through the air at an astonishing speed!


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky, urately hitting this ck bullet. The bullet created by Kong Yun directly exploded, and mes descended from the sky!


    Kong Yun frowned. This half flood dragon could actually control lightning. It was able to hit a bullet flying at high speed so easily. Furthermore, its power was powerful enough to destroy this bullet. Even though it had not yet turned into a flood dragon, it was still a difficult opponent.


    The bullets made by Kong Yun were all made after fusing with various metals. They were made from the same material as Kong Yun''s body. Since Half Dragon''s lightning could destroy the bullets, it meant that the lightning could also threaten Kong Yun. The metal body was not so indestructible in front of the lightning.


    "The lightning controlled by this half flood dragon should have a distance limit. Otherwise, if a bolt of lightning were to strike down from such a distance, Haimen City would be destroyed by more than half of it." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s try and see how far you can control the lightning." Kong Yun snorted and pressed ten bullets into the barrel of the gun. With a p of his golden wings, he flew out of Haimen City.


    "Bang" Kong Yun emptied out the Dark Night Reaper''s bullet in one breath. The huge recoil pushed Kong Yun back several hundred meters. His shoulder also felt a faint pain, but ten bullets were fired at Half Dragon from different angles.


    In an instant, lightning shed and thunder rang in the sky. Dozens of lightning bolts descended, blocking all the bullets fired by the Night God of Death.


    "Humph!" Kong Yun snorted coldly and shot the mutated beast that was trying to sneak attack. He flipped his right hand and a flying sword appeared in his hand.


    This half flood dragon seemed to be waiting for something. It was not close to Haimen City, and the attack limit of lightning was only five kilometers. As long as this half flood dragon did not move, Haimen City would not be threatened by lightning.


    "Kill!" Since the Half Dragon was not a threat to Haimen City, he would temporarily ignore it and deal with the mutated beasts and zombies that had already climbed onto the city wall.


    Once the defensive line copsed, it would be a chain reaction. Arge number of taxi-level mutated beasts, once they lost the suppression of theser cannons, would inevitably cause a huge impact on the city walls.


    Fortunately, Li Sanxing and the others had sessfully suppressed the warrior-level mutated beasts with Kong Yun''s bullets. Unfortunately, they had already suppressed the unwarrior-level mutated beasts to their limits. There were arge number of mortal-level mutated beasts and zombies that had climbed the city wall. They would not waste such precious bullets to shoot the zombies.


    Blood was already flowing down the city wall. A soldier was surrounded by a dozen zombies. The proliferation mecha was torn apart and his body was devoured by the zombies.


    "Ah" A mutated sparrow beast''s speed was astonishing, piercing through the armor.


    "Monster, I''ll fight you!" A soldier hugged the head of a mutated beast with both hands and activated the self-destruction program of the proliferation mecha . With a rumble, the mutated beast''s head was blown away and its enormous body fell onto the city wall.


    In the bloody battle, the soldiers of Haimen City did not retreat a single step. Dozens of soldiers concentrated their firepower and began to advance after killing a super Titan zombie.


    "Swoosh!" Just as the tentacles of an octopus mutant were about to strangle a soldier, a ck sword sliced through it, cutting open the body of the mutant octopus.


    A light blue crystal core was grabbed by Kong Yun, and Kong Yun stuffed it into his mouth without thinking. He circted his cultivation technique to digest the power within the crystal core.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Bloody battles raged on the city walls. Blood and minced meat had already filled the city walls. The corpses of the mutated beasts and zombies beneath the city walls were already as tall as the city walls. However, the zombies still attacked the city walls tirelessly. There were simply too many zombies. Even though they had already killed so many, the zombies could not be seen at a nce.


    Kong Yun looked at the setting sun. One day had passed. He had been fighting for a whole day. His stamina and abilities had already reached their limits. If he hadn''t relied on the Heaven Devouring and Earth Devouring technique to frantically refine the energy in the crystal core to replenish his abilities, he wouldn''t have been able to move.


    The disadvantage of humans was too great. Under the impact of so many mutated beasts and zombies, they suffered heavy losses. In less than a day, Haimen City had lost 150,000 soldiers, and this number would continue to rise.


    "Bang!" The Night God of Death ughtered another mutated beast. As the mutated beast''s body descended from Kong Yun''s face, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, it was at this moment that Kong Yun''s heart trembled. The half flood dragon that had been staying on the coastline suddenly disappeared. It was only in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn it!" Kong Yun took a deep breath and stuffed a Spirit Essence Pill into his mouth. The flying sword pierced through the air and shed towards the ck figure in the air!


    "Ding!" The flying sword was bounced away, and there was actually an electric current shing on the half-dragon''s body. The electric current bullet flew Kong Yun''s flying sword.


    Ban Jiao grinned, his eyes filled with disdain. He had been observing Kong Yun for a whole day. Only after confirming that this person was not a threat to him did he dare to make a move.


    As a mutated beast that was about to step into the General level, the Half Dragon''s intelligence was even higher than a human''s. After driving the mutated beast to destroy the weapons on the city wall, he was certain that nothing could threaten him anymore!

 Chapter 90 Kong Yuns Death

    <h4>Chapter 90 Kong Yun''s Death</h4>


    The flying sword could be said to be Kong Yun''s strongest attack method, but it was still bounced away by the electric current on the half flood dragon''s body. This half flood dragon''s strength was simply too strong.


    The Spirit Origin Pill was indeed worthy of being a secret medicine for the Dragon Group. Kong Yun was recovering quickly because of the special ability he had consumed in sessive battles. As long as he waited a few minutes longer, Kong Yun''s special ability would bepletely recovered and he would be able to face this half-dragon with full strength.


    "Half-dragon can control lightning at will. This ability is very tricky." Kong Yun frowned.


    Just in case, Kong Yun wore golden armor beforehand. With his ability to absorb abilities with golden armor, he should be able to help in this battle.


    "If I had known, even this golden armor would have been refined." Kong Yun was a little annoyed.


    The patterns on the golden armor were very simr to those on the Buddha Sword, but their effects werepletely different. After refining the golden armor, he would definitely be able to grasp this pattern, and his defensive power would also greatly increase.


    However, there was no regret medicine in the world. Rather thanin, it was better to think of a way to stop this half flood dragon.


    The lightning controlled by the Half Dragon was too powerful. Once the Half Dragon was five kilometers away from Haimen City, its lightning would deal a devastating blow to Haimen City.


    "Sister Qiu, I will also fight. Kong Yun alone can''t handle that half-dragon." Within the Dragon Group branch, the members of the Dragon Group who stayed behind in the branch watched this battle nervously. The battle between Kong Yun and Banjiao was enough to determine the future of Haimen City.


    "No, you have to stay here. Your Ice Ability hasn''t stabilized yet. Fighting now is suicide. S-ss Adepts are too precious to China. I won''t allow you to die in vain." Qiu Ping rejected Ye Shiya''s request to fight.


    "What about Kong Yun? His time to advance to S-ss is shorter than mine. Why would he be able to fight?" Ye Shiya looked at Qiu Ping unwillingly.


    ''"Because he is stronger than you. Although I don''t know how he cultivates, his foundation is very solid. There is no need to worry about the bacsh of his abilities when fighting. He is indeed a genius." Qiu Ping looked at Kong Yun who was fighting with the half-dragon on the screen and sighed deeply. If it weren''t for the Martial Arts Division interfering, such a genius would have belonged to their Ability Department.


    "Prepare the members of the Dragon Group of the branch for battle at any time. The city wall is no longer able to hold on." Jiang Wen''s voice came from the dragon''s brain.


    The situation on the city wall was very unfavourable to mankind, The mutated beasts and zombies had already stabilized their footing on the city wall. After a while, Haimen City wouldpletely lose the city wall. At that time, the mutated beasts and zombies would charge into the city. Although the army could still rely on buildings to stop them, the city that had lost the city wall would fall in the face of the attacks of the zombies and mutated beasts.


    "Send Ye Shiya out of the sea gate as ast resort." This was Jiang Wen''s final order.


    [S-ss Adepts are too important to humans. Even if Haimen City falls, we still have to preserve an [S-ss Adept]!]


    "Kill!" Kong Yun controlled more than a dozen flying swords to attack Half Dragon in session.


    The Half-Dragon''s control over lightning was so delicate that it was extremely exquisite. Every time, it could control lightning to block Kong Yun''s flying sword!


    Even though one or two flying swords passed through the lightning at an extremely fast speed, they were still unable to cut through the lightning shield on Half Dragon''s body.


    "Damn it!" Even though Kong Yun had tried his best to stop him, the distance between Half Dragon and Haimen City was still shrinking. At this moment, Half Dragon was only six kilometers away from Haimen City. If he were to advance another kilometer, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Fire Phoenix!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the fire phoenix that had been hunting mutated beasts suddenly rushed towards the half-dragon.


    "Break it!" Hundreds of ck flying swords appeared behind Kong Yun. The ck flying swords attacked the ck flood dragon at the same time.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" The Fire Phoenix opened its mouth wide, and a scarlet pir of fire sprayed towards the Half Flood Dragon.


    This was Kong Yun''s strongest attack. The special abilities in Kong Yun''s body would also be exhausted in this attack. If that was the case, even Kong Yun would be in danger if he was unable to kill this half flood dragon.


    "Ding ding ding!" Hundreds of flying swords struck Half Dragon''s body first, and the ck flying swords continuously collided with the electric current shield.


    The half-dragon roared angrily. The electric shield on his body was actually dissipating.


    "Bang!" The fire phoenix spat out exploded on Half Dragon''s body. The lightning shield that was about to dissipate finallypletely copsed, and Half Dragon''s body was submerged by the mes.


    "Piercing!" Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed and split open the mes. The fire phoenix let out a wailing cry. This bolt of lightning actually pierced through the fire phoenix''s body.


    When the mes dissipated, the Half Dragon''s body was already riddled with wounds. Without the protection of electric current, Kong Yun''s flying sword left hundreds of wounds on the Half Dragon''s body. However, none of the wounds were fatal. The Half Dragon''s scales'' defenses were also frighteningly high.


    Ban Jiao snorted in disdain. However, his eyes suddenly fixed on a ck hole. It was the muzzle of the Night God of Death''s gun. It was unknown when Kong Yun had already approached the half flood dragon. The muzzle of the Night God of Death''s gun had already been aimed at the eyes of the half flood dragon.


    Ban Jiao''s eyes finally revealed a look of horror. He didn''t even have time to react. With a loud explosion, a fiery red bullet shot out from the muzzle of the Night God of Death''s gun and entered his eyes.


    "Ao!" The Half Dragon cried out in pain. The bullet did not prate the Half Dragon''s head. The moment it shot into the Half Dragon''s head, it exploded, sending half of the Half Dragon''s head flying.


    "Crackle!" Ban Jiao''s eyes looked at Kong Yun with resentment. A bolt of lightning struck down from within the dark clouds. Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and his body fell straight down.


    Half of the flood dragon''s life force was terrifyingly strong. Even if it suffered this kind of attack, half of its head was blown off, and it still didn''t die immediately. It could even control the lightning to heavily injure Kong Yun!


    Although Kong Yun had killed half of the flood dragon, it was a tragic victory. The fire phoenix was pierced through by lightning. It was unknown whether it would survive or die. Kong Yun was struck by lightning and fell into the zombies. Most likely, it was also unlucky.


    Ye Shiya couldn''t believe her eyes. Kong Yun was actually dead. He was struck by the lightning of the Half Dragon and fell into the zombies.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Ye Shiya rushed out of the Dragon Group branch. Her body appeared above the city wall. The cold air froze the zombies and mutated beasts nearby. Even the warrior-level mutated beasts were unable to resist Ye Shiya''s cold air.


    "No!" Hundreds of icicles appeared around Ye Shiya''s body, piercing through the mutated beast in front of her.


    Ye Shiya rushed to the ce where Kong Yun fell and instantly emptied the nearby zombies and mutated beasts, but apart from a flying sword, there was nothing else!


    "No, that''s impossible!" Kong Yun was dead and his bones were gone. This result was uneptable to Ye Shiya.


    The chilling from Ye Shiya''s body became more and more shocking. Zombies and mutated beasts could not even get close to the city wall. After the mutated beasts and zombies were removed by Jiang Wen, Jiang Wen quickly rebuilt the firepower on the city wall.


    "No!" Ye Shiya still couldn''t believe that Kong Yun would die!


    "Pu!" Qiu Ping''s body pierced through the cold air and a hand knife knocked Ye Shiya unconscious. This was the reason why she did not let Ye Shiya participate in the battle. Ye Shiya''s ability was too unstable. Once she lost control, she would not only hurt herself, but also affect the surrounding people.


    However, Kong Yun''s death had exceeded Qiu Ping''s expectations. No one had expected the Half-Dragon tounch that attack before it died. The lightning that the Half-Dragon controlled was astonishing. It was evenparable to a General-level mutated beast. Even if an S-level mutated beast was struck by lightning, it was almost certain to die.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun had fallen into the zombies in the end. How could the zombies let go of the delicious flesh and blood?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Kong Yun was indeed dead, and his bones were gone!


    Qiu Ping appeared beside the fire phoenix. Although it was pierced through by the lightning of the half-dragon, it was still a warrior-level mutated beast. The fire phoenix''s vitality had not yet been severed. The raging mes around its body prevented the zombies from approaching, thus saving its life.


    "Your master has also contributed to humanity. You have the qualifications to survive." Qiu Ping pointed her finger and a pill entered Huo Feng''s wound.


    The burning mes seemed to be unable to injure Qiu Ping. Qiu Ping held the fire phoenix with one hand and returned to Haimen City.


    "You really can''t find it?" Jiang Wen couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, there is no aura from him nearby. You should be clear about my abilities. If even I can''t feel it, then there''s a possibility." Qiu Ping said with a cold face.


    "Dead!" Jiang Wen shook his head. Kong Yun had just entered the Dragon Group, but he had actually fallen just like that.


    "You and I should be used to it. Joining the Dragon Group is not a good thing. He is just one of the manyrades who have died." Qiu Ping said.


    The war itself was so cruel, joining the Dragon Group itself was not an honor, but a responsibility, willing to give up everything for China!


    "Be happy, we won this battle!" Qiu Ping looked at the batch of zombies and mutated beasts falling down from the city wall. After losing the warrior-level mutated beasts, the remaining zombies and mutated beasts could no longer threaten Haimen City.


    Ye Shiya''s cold energy erupted, buying Haimen City precious time. In just two minutes, the army rearranged their heavy weapons.


    "How is the war on the other side of the ocean?" Qiu Ping looked into the distance.


    "Very tragic. Quite a few old fellows have been injured. One of the seniors from the Martial Arts Division has fallen, and two from the Special Ability Division have also fallen." Jiang Wen let out a long sigh.


    Huaxia Dragon Group experts were all out. Two General level mutated beasts were killed and one was injured. Three Dragon Group experts were also killed. It could only be said to be a tragic victory!


    "Pain!"


    "Pain!"


    The moment Kong Yun regained consciousness, boundless pain corroded Kong Yun''s mind. If he could choose, Kong Yun would rather faint again. Thest strike of the Half Dragonpletely destroyed Kong Yun''s body!

 Chapter 91 Discovery in Magma

    <h4>Chapter 91 Discovery in Magma</h4>


    Half-dragon''s lightning ability was simply too powerful. Even the golden armor couldn''t defend against the final strike. The moment the lightning invaded Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun''s body was on the verge of copse.


    At that time, the situation was already extremely critical. In just a thousandth of a breath, Half Dragon''s lightning ability couldpletely destroy Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun would undoubtedly die.


    In such a dangerous situation, Kong Yun instinctively dposed his body into metal elements to resist the damage of the lightning ability.


    Elementalization was a special ability that only Elemental Adepts could possess. When their bodies were dposed into elements, they could greatly reduce the damage to their immunity.


    Although Kong Yun''s ability level was already S-ss, he didn''t have the ability to turn elementium. Only a handful of people knew that he was an elementium type ability.


    However, in the face of life and death, Kong Yun instinctively turned his body into elementium, minimizing the damage caused by the lightning ability. Only then did he manage to barely survive.


    Although he had survived, Kong Yun''s body still had the Half Dragon''s lightning ability left behind. His body seemed to be about to explode as endless pain continued to corrode his body.


    "My body!" Kong Yun suddenly realized that his body was still elemental.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun discovered that the surroundings were pitch ck, and his body seemed to be sinking continuously!


    "Where exactly am I?" Kong Yun frowned. After he was struck by the lightning of the Half Dragon, what happened? Why did he appear in such a ce?


    After being struck by the lightning, Kong Yun still vaguely remembered that he had only fallen down. Logically speaking, he should be on the ground. Why would he appear in this pitch-ck ce?


    "This is iron!" Kong Yun could sense the abundance of iron in his surroundings. The iron was closing in on Kong Yun and merging into his body.


    There were simply too many iron elements here, and there were all sorts of other metal elements. These metal elements poured into Kong Yun''s body like a swallow returning to its nest. The remaining lightning power in his body was slowly wiped out by the metal elements, and finallypletely disappeared from Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun heaved a long sigh of relief. Although his body was still unable to recover, at least he didn''t have to endure the endless pain!


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light appeared in front of Kong Yun''s eyes. The red light was so warm.


    "Putong!" However, before Kong Yun could cheer, he fell into the red magma and his elementium body recovered.


    "Ah!" A miserable scream came from the magma. His entire body was submerged in the magma. Kong Yun felt that his body was about to be cooked.


    "Are you kidding me? Why would I fall into the magma?" Kong Yun howled in pain. He didn''t remember that there was a volcano near Haimen City.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s body was made of metal when he fell into theva. Although the boilingva made him feel extremely painful, it was not enough to kill him.


    The magma wrapped around Kong Yun''s body. As Kong Yun howled in pain, ck objects fell from Kong Yun''s body. This seemed to be ¡­


    "What the hell?" Kong Yun grabbed the ck particle. It looked like metal, but there were some differences.


    "Is this an impurity in my body?" Kong Yun was stunned as he looked at the ck particles in surprise.


    This ck particle gave Kong Yun a feeling of disgust. He felt very ufortable holding it in his hand. It was hard to believe that this thing was refined from his own body.


    "Yes, I have devoured too much metal in the past year. I will definitely umte some impurities in my body." Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    No matter how pure the metal was, there would definitely be some impurities in it. Kong Yun devoured the most of it was ordinary steel, and there were even more impurities in it.


    Over the years, these impurities had umted in his body.


    The temperature of this magma was much higher than that of a human''s steel furnace. His body was a piece of metal, and this magma was a furnace that tempered his body, removing impurities from his body.


    The metal umted by devouring the metal was definitely harmful to his body. There might not be any bad reactions now, but as time went on, some unexpected problems would appear in his body.


    Kong Yun endured the temper of the magma. Although his entire body waspletely red, as if it was about to explode, Kong Yun endured it with all his might. ck impurities constantly seeped out of Kong Yun''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Threads of heat from the magma entered Kong Yun''s body and disappeared. It was absorbed by a red alloy.


    Huo Lie Alloy, one of Kong Yun''s earliest alloys, was actually absorbing the heat of the magma.


    "Could it be that the Huo Lie alloy can absorb more heat from the magma?" A spiritual light shed through Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun ignored the fire-hot alloy. At least, it didn''t seem to be harmful for him to absorb the heat of the magma.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun discovered that he was already used to this kind of pain. He didn''t know how many impurities he had expelled. Kong Yun felt refreshed, and his metal body was even more powerful than before.


    "This ce doesn''t seem like a volcano either." Kong Yun looked at the rockyer above his head. The age was quite old.


    Unfortunately, he had lost consciousness after being struck by the lightning of the Half Dragon. Otherwise, he would have known what had happened afterwards. How could he suddenly appear in this inexplicable ce?


    As they advanced through the magma, a scarlet metal caught Kong Yun''s attention. The temperature of the magma was frighteningly high, and ordinary metal had long since been melted.


    Even Kong Yun was barely able to withstand the high temperature of the magma after refining the basalt iron. If Kong Yun had fallen into the magma before, he would have already melted into molten iron.


    "I wonder if I can refine it." Kong Yun''s eyes lit up as he looked at this huge piece of metal. Refining metal had already be his instinct. No matter what metal he saw, he wanted to refine it.


    Chi! A burst of white smoke rose, and Kong Yun''s finger almost melted by this piece of metal.


    "So powerful!" Kong Yun looked at the fiery red metal in horror.


    "What exactly is this ce?" Kong Yun let out a long sigh.


    "Wait, it seems that the dragon brain can still be used!" Suddenly, Kong Yun realized that his dragon brain had not been damaged.


    As expected of the Dragon Group''s technology, the ball of light fused with his own. As long as he didn''t die, this dragon brain wouldn''t be damaged.


    "F*ck!" Kong Yun suddenly cursed loudly. Without a signal, the dragon brain was unable to connect to the Dragon Group''swork. Apart from the things stored in the dragon brain beforehand, he could not see anything else.


    "Didn''t Jiang Wen say that as long as you''re on Earth, you can connect to the Inte?" Kong Yun chuckled. It seemed that Jiang Wen''s words were not reliable.


    "Try it!" Kong Yun flipped his palm and the ck flying sword appeared in his hand. With a sh, the red metal was cut into small horns, but the tip of the flying sword was also melted.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s not simple. I wonder what kind of changes my body will undergo after refining this metal." Kong Yun chuckled.


    The metal ability wrapped around the horn. Although the scorching temperature made Kong Yun feel very ufortable, Kong Yun still managed to hold on. The red metal was also difficult to refine, and it took Kong Yun ten hours.


    Chi! The moment the small horn turned red and the crowd entered Kong Yun''s body, mes actually appeared on Kong Yun''s body.


    "This is a fire ability. No, no, this is the power of that metal!" Kong Yun looked at the mes on his palm in horror. He was actually able to control these mes, and it was almost the same as a fire ability.


    This strange metal absorbed countless amounts of heat from the magma. After being refined by Kong Yun, the mes in the metal were naturally used by Kong Yun.


    This kind of metal that allowed him to obtain attributes was truly too rare. The fire alloy from before could barely be counted as one, butpared to this kind of metal, it was simply far from enough.


    Kong Yun had a feeling that the value of this metal was not lower than that of the basalt iron. Such arge piece had at least a hundred square meters, so he naturally had to refine all of it.


    While Kong Yun was fully refining this piece of magical metal, a corpse, a human corpse, floated in the magma!


    When this corpse floated in front of Kong Yun, Kong Yun was almost frightened to death. This corpse was actually not damaged at all in the magma.


    It was already strange that the flesh and blood body could resist the erosion of the magma, not to mention the fact that this corpse was still intact. Its delicate skin was enough to drive all women crazy!


    If it was a female corpse, then it was a male corpse. Although they were of the same sex, Kong Yun had no choice but to admit that this man was very handsome.


    "Damn, what am I thinking? Whether it''s a female corpse or a male corpse, it doesn''t make sense." Kong Yun patted his face to wake him up.


    "There are actually other people in this kind of damned ce besides me. However, his luck is not as good as mine. He died here." Kong Yun chuckled.


    The clothes on the man''s corpse were very strange. They did not look like modern clothes. They looked like ancient Chinese clothes. Kong Yun opened the dragon''s head andpared the pictures in the dragon''s head. They were indeed ancient Chinese clothes. They were at least two thousand years old.


    "Two thousand years ago?" Kong Yun looked at this male corpse with a strange expression. Could it be that this fellow had already died two thousand years ago and floated in the magma for two thousand years? Even his body could remain intact for two thousand years. It was almost no different from a living person. Was this really possible?

 Chapter 92 Three Months

    <h4>Chapter 92 Three Months</h4>


    "Don''t me me. Anyway, you''re dead. You don''t need the things on you anymore. Why don''t you give them to me?" Kong Yun bowed and swiftly removed the bag on the corpse''s waist.


    There seemed to be only one bag on the man''s body. Kong Yun looked at the man''s clothes. These clothes were intact in the magma, so they were definitely treasures.


    However, after thinking about it, forget it. This man is the ancestor of China, so it''s better not to spheme him.


    "A small bag. What can it contain?" Kong Yun curled his lips and opened the small bag.


    "Whoosh!" A huge space appeared in front of Kong Yun. This bag was also a space item. Furthermore, the space was several timesrger than the space ring on his hand. It was about the size of a football field.


    "Ancient people''s technology is so high that even space objects can be made?" Kong Yun looked at the space bag in his hand in horror.


    One had to know that modern humans had only started to create space objects after the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus and the rapid advancement of science and technology.


    There were very few spatial items circting in the market, and the space was not big. Kong Yun had never seen a spatial item the size of his own spatial ring before, let alone a space bag on par with it.


    The Dragon Group''s technology was two hundred years ahead. The Dragon Group that had mastered the teleportation technology had a high chance of possessing space items, but none of their space items were as big as the bag in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Human science and technology are constantly advancing. More than two thousand years ago, China was still in the era of cold weapons. No matter what, it was impossible for China to produce something that was even more high-tech than modern times.


    However, regardless of whether it was the zombies with swords on their backs or the corpses of the men they encountered today, the things on these ancient Chinese were better than those of the modern ones.


    Not to mention the spatial ring, the zombie sword on its back had surpassed most of the weapons it had now.


    Kong Yun even suspected that the ancient Chinese had grasped a power that even modern people had never grasped, as evidenced by those strange patterns.


    However, these were Kong Yun''s spections, and there was no evidence to support them, nor did the history of China mention this point.


    If his dragon brain could still be used, he might even be able to obtain some information that he didn''t know before by connecting to the Dragon Group''swork. As the most mysterious organization in China, the Dragon Group ran through the entire history of China. They should know something that ordinary people didn''t know.


    However, this damned ce couldn''t connect to the Dragon Group''swork at all. Kong Yun could only sigh deeply.


    There were more things in this spatial bag than in the spatial ring. There were over a hundred bottles and cans.


    Kong Yun curiously opened a bottle. A fragrance entered Kong Yun''s nostrils, causing Kong Yun''s spirit to tremble. However, this bottle was empty.


    The fragrance left behind in the bottle was actually so miraculous. One could imagine how powerful the pills contained in the bottle were, far exceeding the Spirit Origin Pills Kong Yun had exchanged for in the Dragon Group.


    This was the same, and so was that. Every bottle had been filled with medicinal pills, but it was empty!


    Kong Yun helplessly sighed. He was too greedy. It was already a miracle that he could obtain arge space bag in such a damned ce. Could it be that he was still hoping that there was some treasure inside the space bag?


    Apart from bottles and cans, there was also a pamphlet. Kong Yun''s eyes lit up and he thought it was a technique like the Imperial Sword Technique.


    However, when he took it out, he discovered that this pamphlet was just a travel journal, recording the ce he had visited before his life.


    "I''ve finally reached the center of the earth. I''ve searched for three months, but I haven''t found any of them. The pills on my body have been exhausted. I have to leave now."


    "Something has happened to the earth''s core. The earth''s core has been sealed by a mysterious power. I can''t get out."


    "I''m running out of strength. I''m going to die."


    There was no more travel notes here. This person was trapped here alive and dead.


    "Geocentric, is this not a volcano, but ¡­ geocentric!" Kong Yun''s body trembled as he looked around in disbelief.


    "How is that possible? How could I enter the center of the earth for no reason?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    However, there was no one in the center of the earth who could answer his question. Apart from a corpse, there was no one else in the center of the earth.


    Kong Yun calmed himself down. From his travel notes, he could tell that this person was searching for something in the center of the earth. After searching for three months, he couldn''t find it. When he was about to leave the center of the earth, he discovered that the center of the earth was sealed by a mysterious force. He could only die here if he couldn''t leave the center of the earth.


    This person''s strength must be very strong. He was actually able to enter the core of the earth and survive in this magma.


    "I was able to survive in this magma by relying on my metal body. How did this person manage to survive?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    Kong Yun carefully read through this book of travel notes and discovered that this person was looking for something called the Skyfire Essence. For this thing, he traveled all over the rivers and the north. After searching for nothing, he entered the center of the earth. However, he did not expect that he would die in the center of the earth in the end.


    He put the male corpse into his spatial bag. If he could get out, he would take this male corpse and bury it in the ground.


    "So hard!" Kong Yun''s flying sword stabbed towards the rock, but the flying sword was actually forcefully bounced back, but the rock formation was not damaged in the slightest.


    "Indeed" Kong Yun let out a long sigh. From his travel notes, he knew that it was easy to get in and hard to get out of the center of the earth.


    It was obviously impossible to force his way out, at least with Kong Yun''s current strength.


    As Kong Yun refined the piece of me metal, he searched for a way out. The core of the earth was too big. He had explored it for three months, but he had only explored a small area.


    Although he couldn''t find a way out, Kong Yun had found quite a few metals. Metals that could be found in the coreva were extremely precious.


    "Sister Yaya." Wu Ang handed over a piece of water-blue meat that emitted a chill.


    Ye Shiya shook her head, indicating that she did not need it.


    Wu Ang looked at that piece of light blue''s meat. This was the meat of a General Grade mutated beast. It was killed at a great cost by the Dragon Group experts. Ye Shiya had also received some of the meat of a General Grade shark because of her great contribution to the war in Haimen City. However, Ye Shiya did not want to eat a single mouthful of it.


    "Sister Yaya, Kong Yun is already dead. Even if you don''t eat or drink like this, he won''t be able to survive." Wu Ang sighed.


    Ye Shiya shook her head, "It''s not because he can''t eat it, but because my ice attribute ability bacsh. I need to recuperate for this period of time. The flesh and blood of a General level mutated beast is a great tonic, but I can''t eat it now."


    "Didn''t your ability backfire because of that brat?" Wu Ang curled his lips.


    More than three months had passed since the battle in Haimen City. Haimen City had won this war. Tens of thousands of mutated beasts had fallen under the city walls, and countless zombies had been exterminated.


    Afterwards, the humans organized a counterattack and finally repelled all the zombies and mutated beasts. In this battle, 250 thousand soldiers were lost in Haimen City, and many of the abilities died. More than half of the Dragon Group branch in Haimen City were killed or injured.


    However, the biggest blow to the Dragon Group branch of Haimen City was Kong Yun''s death. An S-ss Adept was truly too precious, but Jiang Wen had no choice. At that time, only Kong Yun was capable of stopping that half-flood dragon in Haimen City. Once this half-flood dragon got close to Haimen City, Haimen City would be destroyed.


    "I don''t believe Big Brother will die!" Xiao Hao sat on the sofa with Bao Lei in his arms. The blood red color in his right eye had already spread to the white color of his eyes. His entire eye had turned blood red, and the degree of variation in his eyes had deepened.


    "That''s right, Big Brother is so powerful, how could he die!" Little Tiger wiped his right hand. There was a strong smell of blood on it.


    "The two of you are so murderous. The entrance is about to turn into an Asura Ground. The servants in the house don''t dare to go out to clean it up anymore. They vomit all the time they open the door." Lotus Heart helplessly looked at the two children. She was obviously younger than herself, but her abilities were no longer inferior to hers. Moreover, in terms of actualbat abilities, she was even much stronger than her.


    "Hmph, if you dare to steal Big Brother''s things, then you can only die!" Little Tiger snorted coldly.


    It was no secret that Kong Yun had fallen in Haimen City. Although he had sacrificed himself for Haimen City, the people of Haimen City seemed to have forgotten this point. They were thinking of the rich collection of an S-ss Adept.


    Although Kong Yun and the Ye n were very close and their reputation was enough to intimidate those who harbored evil intentions in Haimen City, if they were both top ns in Haimen City like the Ye n, the deterrence of the Ye n would be useless.


    If Ye Shiya didn''t have the ability to retaliate, perhaps they would be afraid. However, Ye Shiya''s ability to retaliate was now like a cripple, unable to use her ability for a few years. What else were they afraid of?


    "Damn the Wang n, don''t you take our Dragon Group seriously?" Wang Wen smashed his fist on the table, and the alloy table instantly turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    "The Wang n has an old ancestor in the Dragon Group. If Kong Yun was still alive, they wouldn''t dare to do so. However, Kong Yun is already dead. With the power of that old ancestor of the Wang n, it would be very easy to suppress this matter." Qiu Ping snorted. Obviously, he was not used to the Wang n''s behavior.


    "However, the two children Kong Yun adopted exceeded my expectations. They actually stopped so many people from the Wang n. Furthermore, they didn''t show any mercy in killing people. I''m afraid that there are already 400 to 500 Wang n members who have died in front of the Kong Yun n." Qiu Ping chuckled.


    "Five hundred and forty-three people. There''s still a group of people going to die today." Jiang Wen smiled coldly.


    "Just send him to his death. In a few days, Kong Yun''s pet is almost ready. I''ll let him go. The Wang n should have even more headaches, right?" Qiu Ping said.

 Chapter 93 Geocentric Palace

    <h4>Chapter 93 Geocentric Pce</h4>


    A huge vortex appeared in the magma. The heat emitted by the magma continuously poured into Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun was using the magma to temper his body.


    No, Kong Yun was not only tempering his body, he was also refining the magma and converting it into a part of himself.


    The magma in the core was inexhaustible. No matter how much Kong Yun absorbed and refined, the magma in the core did not decrease in the slightest.


    "After refining that piece of me metal, my body is indeed able to contain the power of mes." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards. In three months, he had refined that piece of me metal and obtained the ability to control mes perfectly.


    "It''s been three months. I''ve been here for three months." Kong Yun let out a long sigh. He was like a fish in water in the center of the earth. He didn''t have to worry about running out of energy. However, after searching for so long, he still couldn''t find a way out.


    "I wonder what''s beneath the magma." Kong Yun suddenly had a fantasy. During this period of time, he had searched the entire area. Other than a few pieces of metal, he had not found anything else. Perhaps there was something beneath the magma.


    Kong Yun''s body slowly submerged into the magma. The boiling magmapletely wrapped around Kong Yun''s body, but it was no longer a threat to Kong Yun. Instead, the shocking heat was absorbed by Kong Yun''s body.


    "What a strong resistance!" It was quite difficult to dive into the thick magma. Moreover, the temperature of the magma continued to rise as the depth of the dive grew deeper and deeper.


    "Fortunately, I refined that piece of me metal. Otherwise, at this temperature, I would have melted long ago." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    After about ten kilometers of diving, the temperature of the magma had doubled. Even with the ming metal absorbing heat, Kong Yun could feel that his body was approaching its limit.


    "We can''t dive any further. If we continue, it''s really possible for us to melt." Kong Yun shook his head and prepared to return.


    However, a ck dot attracted Kong Yun''s attention. There was actually something beneath the magma.


    The temperature of the magma had already doubled from the surface of the earth''s core. Even the hardest metal would melt under this high temperature.


    "That ck dot" Kong Yun took a deep breath and prepared to see what the ck dot was.


    The metal ability protected his body, and the ming metal began to absorb the surrounding heat as much as possible. Kong Yun''s body rapidly advanced through the magma, and the ck dot became clearer and clearer. When the ck dot appeared in front of Kong Yun, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. This was actually a pce.


    "What a joke!" Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Kong Yun still couldn''t believe his eyes. Furthermore, who would be so bored to build this pce in the center of the earth and hide it beneath the magma?


    The core of the earth could be said to be a forbidden area for life. Almost no living creature could survive in the core of the earth. Kong Yun was lucky enough to refine that piece of me metal. Otherwise, it would have melted long ago.


    However, no matter what Kong Yun thought, the existence of this pce was already a fact. Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before deciding to approach this pce.


    "Bang!" There was a mysterious force surrounding the pce, separating the scorching magma. When Kong Yun approached the pce, he felt iparably cool. He was clearly in the magma, but it was as cool as autumn. This pce was truly not simple.


    This pce exuded an ancient aura. The entire pce was one without any cracks. There were also some ancient murals carved on the walls. They were ancient and ancient.


    He ced his hands on the pce gate and pushed it hard. The gate made a "cracking" sound. When the gate waspletely opened, Kong Yun walked into the ancient pce.


    The pitch-ck pce was suddenly illuminated by light, and the crystals at the top and around it emitted dazzling light.


    "These crystals" Kong Yun looked at the crystals in astonishment. He could feel that these crystals contained astonishing energy. He had never seen such a powerful ability before.


    These crystals could even create an S-ss Adept, but in this pce, they were only used for illumination, wasting heavenly objects. This was simply too wasteful.


    Two statues were standing on both sides of the hall, each holding a weapon and guarding them as if they were retracted.


    "Challenger, you must defeat two guards before you can enter the next stage." Suddenly, a voice came from the pce.


    "Wait, Challenger, I''m not a Challenger. I just identally entered this pce. And what does Challenger mean?" Kong Yun hurriedly exined.


    "When you pass the first trial, your questions will naturally be answered." The voice sounded again.


    Kong Yun wanted to exin, but the two statues actually survived. The weapon in his hand directly smashed down.


    "Even a statue can move?" Kong Yun felt that his world outlook had copsed today. These two statues were at least ten meters long. The weapons in his hands were both sticks. The two sticks were smashed down to smash him into meat sauce.


    Kong Yun''s body quickly dodged the sticks of the two statues. The Night God of Death appeared in his hand and shot his head off!


    "Ding!" However, the strengthened bullet was actually bounced off the statue''s head, and it did not injure the statue in the slightest.


    "Boom!" In just this moment of dy, a statue of a stick swept over and swept Kong Yun away.


    The power of the statue was also astonishing. The metal body that Kong Yun had tempered in the magma had actually sunk.


    "Such speed, such strength." Kong Yun activated his special ability and his sunken body quickly recovered.


    "Ceng!" A ck spear appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. His body quickly grewrger, and his metal body grew to ten meters long, the same size as the two statues.


    "Push! Push!" The two statues rushed over, and the spear in Kong Yun''s hand collided with the statue''s stick.


    Dang! The sound of metal colliding resounded in the hall, and the sharp sound almost pierced through Yun''s eardrums.


    However, this time, Kong Yun''s strength was on par with the two statues. Relying on the exquisite spear technique of "One Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", Kong Yun was actually one versus two.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun''s spear tip crossed the defense of the statue stick and pierced into the statue''s chest.


    However, the statue didn''t know what kind of material it was. The powerful spear didn''t leave any wounds on his body. Instead, it was grabbed by the statue and smashed into Kong Yun''s shoulder with a stick!


    Kong Yun snorted and grabbed the stick of the statue. The metal ability in his body reacted faintly. This stick was made of unknown metal. Since it was metal, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Refinement!" In an instant, the metal ability disintegrated the stick in the statue''s hand and sucked it into Kong Yun''s body.


    The two statues lost their weapons and theirbat strength fell by more than half. Although the defenses on their bodies were still indestructible, they were firmly suppressed by Kong Yun. The tip of the spear continued tond on the statue''s body.


    "Bang!" With one move, the two statues were swept away.


    "End of story, you''ve passed this trial!" The voice sounded again, and the two statues stopped moving.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. His onught was actually unable to deal any substantial damage to the two statues. The defense of the two statues was truly abnormal.


    "Using brute force to suppress the two ckstone statues, you''ve passed." The top of the pce opened and a round little brat descended from the sky.


    That big head upied his body. The shape of his two bodies was also quite funny, but Kong Yun did not dare tough. It was very likely that these two little brats were the masters of the pce. It would not be good for him tough at him.


    "Is this your pce?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "My pce? No, no, no. This is my master''s pce. I''m just the master''s butler. I''m in charge of this pce for him." The little brat shook his head.


    "Master? Who is your master?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Hmph, my master is the master of the famous ckstone Domain. Old Man ckstone, this ckstone Pce is my master''s residence!" The little brat raised his head proudly, as if he was telling Kong Yun that my master was very powerful, and I was also very powerful. Come and worship me.


    However, Kong Yun was dumbfounded. He had never heard of the ckstone Domain, Old Man ckstone, or ckstone Pce before.


    "You ¡­ What expression is that? Are you doubting me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you in minutes." Seeing the strange expression on Kong Yun''s face, the little brat jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    "Uh ¡­ I''m sorry, I haven''t even heard of what you said." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "How is that possible? My master is very famous in the universe. How could you not have heard of him?" The little brat twisted his body and said.


    "I don''t know about the universe. I only know that this is Earth." Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "Earth, what the hell is this ce?" The little brat was shocked. He had followed Old Man ckstone through countless star systems and billions ofs, but he had never heard of Earth.


    "Eh" Kong Yun was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to exin.


    Two antennas popped out of the little brat''s forehead, shing and muttering, as if he was calcting something. Half an hourter, the two antennas above his head were put away again.


    "It''s actually a Savage Star System. It''s already at the edge of the universe. No wonder I haven''t been here before." The little brat said.


    "Since you have passed the first trial set by your master, then you have full authority to choose spoils of war. Choose one of these three." The little brat snapped his fingers. A ball of light shed and three metal boxes appeared in front of Kong Yun.

 Chapter 94 Blackstone Palace Secret Art

    <h4>Chapter 94 ckstone Pce Secret Art</h4>


    "There''s also a prize?" Kong Yun looked at the little brat in surprise.


    "The challenge of the ckstone Pce was set up by the Master to select disciples. As long as you pass the checkpoint set by the Master, there will naturally be a reward." The little brat said as a matter of course.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and ced the pce in the magma. Only then would the devile here to participate in the challenge.


    "But it''s strange. Even if this is the Wilnds Star System, with its master''s reputation, it should be able to attract quite a few Wilnds Natives. Why hasn''t anyonee after so many years?" The little brat thought with his chin propped up.


    Kong Yun decided to ignore this narcissistic little brat. In the little brat''s opinion, the ckstone Pce Master was omnipotent.


    He turned his attention back to the three metal boxes. The three metal boxes were sealed, and he could not see anything inside, nor could he open them.


    "How should I choose this?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It depends on luck." The little brat said.


    "It depends on luck!" Kong Yun''s eyes almost popped out. This kind of choice was too willful.


    "Master said that luck is also a kind of strength." The little brat curled his lips.


    Kong Yun''s face was bitter. Whether it was his master or the housekeeper, they were very willful. However, the rules were set by someone else. Kong Yun did not have the ability to change them. He casually took out a metal box.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s selection, the little brat took away the remaining two metal boxes. He looked at the metal box in Kong Yun''s hand hopefully, as if he was looking forward to what was inside the metal box.


    Opening the box, there was actually a ck crystal inside.


    "Your luck is really good. It''s actually a secret art stone." The little brat''s eyes lit up.


    "Secret Art Stone?" Kong Yun was pinching this ck crystal stone. Obviously, he didn''t know what this so-called secret technique stone was.


    "There is a secret art recorded in the secret art stone. No matter which secret art it is, it can greatly increase a person''s strength." The little brat said.


    The little brat seemed to have been stuffed in the ckstone Pce for a long time. He finally found someone to chat with, and the moment he opened the chatter box, he couldn''t hold it back.


    There were a total of 300 secret arts in ckstone Pce. Each secret art was extremely precious in the universe, and many universe experts did not grasp a single secret art.


    Xiao Xing patted Kong Yun on the shoulder. "Young man, you need to take a longer view. A small wild is meaningless. Your goal should be the boundless sea of stars."


    "Haha!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and returned to the sea of stars. This little star was simple, but how could it be so simple?


    "Quickly crush this secret art stone. I really want to know which of the three hundred secret arts you have obtained. If you are ranked in the top few secret arts, you will be able to obtain them." Xiao Xing leaned forward.


    The method of using the secret stones was fairly simple. As long as he crushed the stone, the secret stones would automatically be imprinted into Kong Yun''s mind.


    Under Xiao Xing''s iparably expectant gaze, Kong Yun crushed the ck secret art stone. A wisp of ck aura surged into Kong Yun''s mind. In the next moment, another secret art cultivation method, the Heaven Breaking Spear, appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "What? It''s actually the Heaven Shattering Spear! It''s ranked 30th out of the 300 secret arts of the ckstone Pce!" Xiao Xing was extremely shocked. Kong Yun''s luck in drawing the Secret Art Stone was already extremely good. He didn''t expect that this Secret Art Stone was actually ckstone Pce''s 30th ranked Heaven Breaking Spear.


    Moreover, Little Star had discovered that Kong Yun was using a spear. The secret technique of the "Heaven Breaking Spear" was also suitable for Kong Yun. Even Little Star was so lucky that he almost envied Kong Yun.


    "If you seed in cultivating this Heaven Breaking Spear secret art, you might even have a chance to pass the second trial." Xiao Xingchuan gathered Kong Yun to pass the second trial.


    As a highly intelligent robot, even though he had endless life, he would still feel bored. Especially in this ckstone Pce, after so long, he had already felt bored.


    After so many years, Kong Yun was the only human to enter the ckstone Pce. Xiao Xing hoped that he would pass the checkpoint set by his master and be the new master of the ckstone Pce. This way, he would be able to leave this ce and experience the world of flowers outside.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. However, he couldn''t do it without the core of the earth. It was just the right time to cultivate this secret art. Xiao Xing had said so much about the old man ckstone. Since he was an expert who dominated the entire Starfield, then the secret art he passed down shouldn''t be found anywhere.


    Since the Heaven Breaking Spear was ranked thirty out of the three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce, there was naturally a reason for it.


    Different from the martial arts technique of "One Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", the "Heaven Breaking Spear" was an ordinary spear that used energy. Kong Yun''s current strength could shred a huge rock, but if he used the "Heaven Breaking Spear", he could directly shatter a small mountain.


    This was absolutely not an exaggeration. If he cultivated the Heaven Breaking Spear to the Great Perfection Realm, he would even be able to poke a hole in the Heaven Capital.


    "If I cultivate the Heaven Breaking Spear, I should be able to break through the defenses of those two statues, right?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    Old Man ckstone was the ruler of a Star System. Kong Yun couldn''t imagine how powerful the ruler of a Star System was. Xiao Xing said that Old Man ckstone could easily destroy a.


    The ckstone Pce was a fortress that Old Man ckstone had paid a great price for inviting the major powers of the universe to forge. It contained the treasures of Old Man ckstone''s entire life. Little Star was a robot created by Old Man ckstone. As the butler of the ckstone Pce, he managed the entire ckstone Pce.


    While traveling through the universe, Old Man ckstone encountered a powerful Saint-ranked Universe Beast. Although Old Man ckstone was the master of a Star System, he was no match for a Universe Beast. That Saint-ranked Universe Beast was simply too powerful. The heavily injured Old Man ckstone was simply unable to escape from this Saint-ranked Mutated Beast and threw ckstone Pce out.


    ckstone Pce traveled through the universe for a long time before finallynding on Earth and entering the earth''s core.


    Even Xiao Xing didn''t know how long ckstone Pce had been in the center of the earth for, at least, tens of thousands of years!


    "Saint level cosmic beast?" Kong Yun keenly grasped the main point of Xiao Xing''s words.


    "That''s the overlord of the universe. He''s a powerful existence that can contend against the great powers of the universe. Although the Starfield Master is powerful, there''s still a big gap between him and the great powers of the universe. His master died in the midst of a Saint-ranked Universe Beast." Xiao Xing sighed.


    Old Man ckstone, as the ruler of a star domain, ruled countlesss. His inheritance was enough to drive countless people crazy. If this ckstone Pce hadn''t fallen to Earth, countless people would have participated in the ckstone Pce''s challenge.


    "Since you have awakened your ability, it proves that your starting point is very high. Your talent shouldn''t be far off. You should be able toprehend the mysteries of the Heaven-shattering Spear." Xiao Xing said.


    Although the Adepts were blessed by the heavens, Xiao Xing had seen too many Adepts over the years. Kong Yun''s talent was not bad, but it wasn''t the best. This time, Kong Yun had lucky enough to choose the Heaven Breaking Spear secret art, so he had a chance to pass the second trial. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a chance at all.


    Seeing that Kong Yun waspletely immersed in the Heaven Breaking Spear, Xiao Xing no longer disturbed Kong Yun.


    The secret technique was iparably profound, far from beingparable to the techniques Kong Yun hade into contact with before. The vast sea of words was indescribable.


    "Strength refinement is like silk. Strength fusion!" This is apletely novel idea.


    The current Kong Yun''s spear thrust out was only a single force. After exhausting this force, the power of this spear also disappeared.


    However, the "Heaven Breaking Spear" was focused on refining strength like silk. When a spear pierced out, it was apanied by a myriad of strength. The strength flowed endlessly, and in the end, all of the strength was fused together. The power of this spear piercing out was enough to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    This'' Heaven Shattering Spear ''secret technique had an extremely high requirement on the control of power. It was thebination of man and spear.


    "The gun is an extension of the hand." Kong Yun grasped his right hand and a spear appeared in his hand. This was a feeling of bloodline connection.


    His weapon was condensed from his metal ability, and it was a part of his body!


    "Strength refinement is like silk!" Kong Yun held the spear in his hand and did not move at all, but the special abilities in his body started to operate ording to the method of operation of the Heaven Breaking Spear.


    The ability split apart within the spear, wrapping itself around the spear like threads. With a spear piercing out, the air in front of it was broken open, and the spiral energy smashed into the body of a statue.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the statue''s chest was actually blown open, and a spiral groove appeared.


    Kong Yun looked at the tip of his spear in disbelief. The spear was still the same spear, and the person was still the same person. However, just because of the Heaven Breaking Spear secret art, the power of the spear had actually changed so much.


    His spear hadn''t even touched the statue yet. Just the Spiral Qi was so powerful that it was worthy of being the secret technique of the Starfield Master.


    "The Hundred Refinements Realm is only a small sess of the Heaven Breaking Spear. If one reaches the Thousand Refinements Realm or even the Ten Thousand Refinements Realm, the power of this spear will truly be able to break through the heavens!" Kong Yun looked at the spear in his hand in surprise.


    As the name implied, the Hundred Refinements Realm entangled a hundred Dao Force around the spear, and the hundred Dao Force pushed forwardyer uponyer!


    "I wonder how shocking the power will be after the fusion of strength?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think of how terrifying the power of fusing the Hundred Dao Force would be.


    "Secret techniques are indeed formidable!" Kong Yun opened his eyes. Everything was done naturally, "Heaven Breaking Spear" Xiao Cheng!


    "So fast!" Kong Yun happily looked at the spear in his hand.


    "Quick, it''s been two years, but ording to the speed of cultivating secret arts, it is indeed fast." Xiao Xing chuckled.


    "It''s been two years. Time has passed so quickly. Why can''t I feel the loss of time at all?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "The ckstone Pce, as the fortress of the Starfield Master, naturally has something special about it. However, you still don''t have the qualifications to know. Congrattions on your sess in the [Heaven Breaking Spear]." Xiao Xing congratted.

 Chapter 95 Star Warship

    <h4>Chapter 95 Star Warship</h4>


    "Hahaha, thank you!" Kong Yunughed.


    Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun and said, "Do you want to try the second trial? With your current strength, you should be able to pass the second trial."


    "Is there a reward for passing the second trial?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, the rewards are even richer than the first trial." Xiao Xing nodded.


    "Needless to say, of course I''m going to break through!" Kong Yunughed heartily. He had obtained the Heaven Breaking Spear''s secret technique in the first round. Since he could pass the second round, he naturally had to.


    Xiao Xing nodded and pointed. A mutated beast suddenlynded in front of Kong Yun.


    "Illusion?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Don''t underestimate this phantom. It''s used by Master to train disciples. If he hits it, you''ll really get hurt." Xiao Xing kindly reminded.


    Although this mutated beast was condensed from energy, it was no different from a real mutated beast. If it was attacked by this mutated beast, its body would definitely be injured.


    "ording to the strength of your Earth, this is a General-level mutated beast." Xiao Xing said.


    "General level" Instantly, ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past Kong Yun''s heart.


    The General level mutated beast and the Azure Flood Dragon were powerful existences at the same level. He almost died when dealing with a Half Flood Dragon. Now that he was dealing with a General level mutated beast, wasn''t this courting death?


    However, the second challenge had already begun. The mutated beast condensed from the energy was a giant wolf, and every single strand of its fur was iparably clear.


    "Kill!" Kong Yun lifted his spear and rushed forward.


    "Pu!" The giant wolf opened its mouth and spat out an ice pick. Ayer of frost actually appeared on the floor of ckstone Pce!


    "Kla!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This giant wolf was actually able to control the cold energy.


    "This is a giant frost wolf. It can control ice and snow." Xiao Xing said.


    "Ding!" The spear shattered the icicle and turned over the body of the Frost Wolf. A spear pierced out and a spiral spear shot out.


    "Ka!" Speaking of which, ayer of ice armor appeared on the Frost Wolf''s back, blocking the Spiral Spear''s power.


    The Frost Wolf let out a muffled groan. The ice armor shattered into ice fragments in the air. The Spiral Spear still injured the Frost Wolf. Its silver fur was bright red and the General-ranked mutated Frost Wolf bled.


    Although it was only a body formed from energy, it was all too realistic. If it weren''t for Xiao Xing''s reminder, Kong Yun would have thought that he was fighting a General-level mutated beast.


    At the same time, Kong Yun was also shocked that he had injured the Frost Wolf with a single shot. This Frost Wolf''s strength was naturally inferior to that of the Azure Flood Dragon, but it was still a General-level mutated beast. Kong Yun could not possibly be the opponent of this Frost Wolf, let alone injure it with a single shot.


    Half-dragon was not a General-level mutated beast, but his defense was so strong that Kong Yun was helpless. If Kong Yun and Huo Feng hadn''t attacked together to break through Half-dragon''s defense, he wouldn''t have been able to kill that Half-dragon.


    The Frost Wolf''s ice armor defense was several points stronger than the Half Dragon''s electric current shield, but under Kong Yun''s spiral spear, it shattered into ice fragments and directly injured the Frost Wolf. This span was simply toorge.


    This was precisely the Heaven Shattering Spear that Kong Yun cultivated. A secret art of the ckstone Pce had indeed greatly increased Kong Yun''s strength.


    "Roar!" This spear also angered the Frost Wolf. Dozens of icicles floated around its enormous body. The Frost Wolf jumped back fiercely and shot dozens of icicles at Kong Yun in one breath.


    "Drink!" The special ability in Kong Yun''s body condensed on the spear. A me actually rose from the spear!


    "Oh!" Xiao Xing narrowed his eyes and looked at the mes on Kong Yun''s spear. Kong Yun had awakened a metal ability. He had already known this. However, he never expected Kong Yun''s metal ability to have evolved to this extent. Metal abilities could not produce mes. There was only one exnation. Kong Yun had refined fire-attributed metal.


    "It seems to be Fire Fluorescent Iron. This brat''s luck is pretty good." Xiao Xing thought.


    "Spiral Spear Strength!" Kong Yun thrust out his spear, and the ming tornado smashed into dozens of icicles.


    "Ding ding ding ding!" A series of crisp sounds rang out as the icicle smashed into the ming tornado, shattering and melting.


    "Roar!" The Frost Wolf opened its mouth wide and spat out a mouthful of ice and snow.


    The ming tornado collided with the ice and snow, causing a stalemate.


    "Give it to me!" Kong Yun''s ability was poured into the spear, and the ming tornado grew several times stronger, engulfing the ice and snow in an instant!


    "Pu!" The ming tornado pierced through the Frost Wolf''s body, and the frost condensed from the energy instantly dissipated. The General-ranked mutated Frost Wolf was actually assassinated by Kong Yun''s spear.


    "Really? General level mutated beast died just like that?" Kong Yun looked at the spear in his hand in disbelief.


    Even if a Giant Frost Wolf was the weakest of the General-level mutated beasts, it was not something an S-level mutated beast could resist. Moreover, judging from how skillfully this Giant Frost Wolf was able to control the cold energy, the difference in strength between the Giant Frost Wolf and the Azure Flood Dragon was limited.


    If it was Kong Yun from two years ago, even if he used a hundred swords, he might not be able to break through the Frost Wolf''s ice armor.


    It wasn''t that the Frost Wolf was too weak, but Kong Yun''s current strength was much stronger than two years ago.


    "Sure enough, it''s very simple for your strength to pass the second stage." Xiao Xing said.


    "I''ve passed the second challenge, right? I wonder what kind of reward I''ll get?" Kong Yun asked.


    The corner of Xiao Xing''s mouth curled up, "Hehe, naturally, they are all good things. They are all treasures that my master obtained while traveling through the universe."


    This time, two metal boxes appeared. It wasn''t for Kong Yun to choose one, but for Kong Yun to choose the other. As for what was inside the box, even Xiao Xing didn''t know.


    "If you want to be the master of the ckstone Pce, how many challenges do you need to pass?" Kong Yun put the two metal boxes into his space bag.


    ''"Master has set up a total of five challenges. The first two challenges are fairly simple. Any slightly outstanding genius in the universe can pass. However, the difficulty of the third challenge will suddenly increase. Even one out of a hundred geniuses in the universe may not be able to pass." Xiao Xing said.


    Old Man ckstone had seen too many geniuses before. If he wanted to inherit his mantle, he must be a top genius in the universe. Geniuses that ran across one or twos were simply unable to enter his eyes.


    "The third trial, even if your strength is ten times stronger, there is no hope." Xiao Xing''s wordspletely dispelled Kong Yun''s thoughts of breaking through the third trial.


    Inside one of the metal boxes was a token, It was dark, It was also carved with the words ckstone Pce, It was the token to enter the ckstone Pce. If Kong Yun felt that he could challenge the third trial, he could use this token to teleport to the ckstone Pce. At the same time, this token was also a protective talisman. Once he encountered an irresistible danger, he could activate this token and hide in the ckstone Pce.


    The only drawback was that the ckstone Token was a disposable consumable item that would expire after use.


    Seeing that Kong Yun wasn''t satisfied, Xiao Xing couldn''t help but snort, "You just passed the second trial. You''re barely a nominal disciple of your master. It''s not enough to have a ckstone to protect your life?"


    "Same!" Kong Yun smiled and nodded. This ck stone token was equivalent to a life.


    Kong Yun impatiently opened the second metal box, "Secret technique stones, Secret technique stones, must be Secret technique stones!"


    Kong Yun prayed that the second word in the metal box must be a secret art stone. He had already tasted the sweetness of a secret art. If he had another secret art, his strength would probably increase by another level.


    Unfortunately, Kong Yun''s luck was clearly exhausted. The second metal box was no longer a secret art stone, but a capsule.


    "What is this capsule?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Damn, your luck is too good." Xiao Xing almost couldn''t help but curse. The metal box was actually filled with this thing.


    "Is this precious?" Kong Yun was stunned. It was just a capsule, so he wasn''t so excited.


    "What do you know? This is an interster battleship that Master purchased before bing the master of the Star System. Although it is an obsolete product, the pill is still iparably precious. With the technology of the Wilnds Star System, it will be impossible to create such a powerful interster battleship in another two thousand years." Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    "How strong is this starship?" Kong Yun asked.


    "What do you mean? Although this interster warship is obsolete, the main cannon is a Star Destroyer Cannon. From the looks of it, you don''t understand what the Star Destroyer Cannon means. It''s a cannon that can shatter a." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun''s mouth was wide open. A single cannon could shatter a. The power of this Star Destroyer Cannon was too terrifying.


    "It''s rare. There are many interster battleships in the universe. There are evenrger battleships thans." Xiao Xing chuckled. The technology in the universe was far beyond what an earthling like Kong Yun could understand.


    The capsule contained Old Man ckstone''s interster warship, the Dauntless, which was 2,000 meters long. It was equipped with two Star Destroyers, a hundred sub-cannons, and 2,000ser cannons. The semi-infinite energy of the light material engine was enough to allow the Dauntless to sail in the universe for tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, he thought that the space objects on Earth were already heaven-defying technology, butpared to this capsule that was enough to hold the next two thousand meter interster warship, it really wasn''t enough.


    As a farewell gift, Xiao Xing gave Kong Yun a few crystals from the ckstone Pce. They weren''t anything valuable anyway.


    "Hurry up and cultivate. I think you have potential. You should be able to pass the checkpoint set by your master within a hundred years." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun''s feet softened and he almost fell into the magma. A hundred years ago, his hair would have already turned gray. It was hard to say whether he was in the world or not.


    What Kong Yun didn''t know was that to the Starfield Master, time was measured in tens of thousands of years. A hundred years was simply too insignificant.

 Chapter 96 Dragon Group Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 96 Dragon Group Headquarters</h4>


    Although Xiao Xing really wanted Kong Yun to stay in the ckstone Pce, he had been asleep for too long. It was rare to encounter an intelligent creature. He wanted to chat more with Kong Yun.


    Even though Xiao Xing was the manager of the ckstone Pce, the internal procedures were all set by Old Man ckstone. He could not disobey Old Man ckstone''s orders unless Kong Yun could pass through the fifth trial and be Old Man ckstone''s sessor, bing the new owner of this ckstone Pce.


    However, this was still too far away for Kong Yun. It was already the result of an explosion of luck that Kong Yun was able to pass the second trial. The third trial was hopeless, let alone the fourth and fifth trial. Kong Yun still needed to be stronger.


    After staying in ckstone Pce for two hours, Kong Yun was forcibly teleported out of ckstone Pce. Looking at the ck pce, Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Old Man ckstone chose his inheritor with the determination that he would rather not becking. Even if no one had been able to be his disciple for tens of thousands of years, he would not randomly choose a person to inherit everything from him.


    These Starfield Masters were all people who were used to seeing geniuses. The ordinary geniuses in the universe didn''t even have the desire to look at them. Only those geniuses who dominated the entire Starfield in the ancient times were qualified to be their disciples.


    However, for a wild like Earth on the edge of the universe, it was simply too difficult to give birth to such a genius.


    When Kong Yun left the ckstone Pce, Xiao Xing had entered a lot of information from the universe into Kong Yun''s dragon brain. Most of the information was from precious treasures, which was extremely beneficial to cultivation. If Kong Yun encountered it, he had to obtain it at all costs.


    After so many years, Kong Yun was the only human that Xiao Xing had encountered. Xiao Xing also hoped that Kong Yun could quickly improve his strength and leave this damned ce through the challenge set by Old Man ckstone.


    Beneath his feet was rolling magma, and above his head was a hardyer of rock. Before entering the ckstone Pce, Kong Yun could not leave any traces on thisyer of rock with a single strike from his full strength. He didn''t know if Kong Yun could break through thisyer of rock after cultivating the Heaven Shattering Spear.


    After grasping the skill of refining strength like silk, Kong Yun''s every spear thrust out was extremely shocking. The power of the spiral spear had even surpassed that of an S-ss mutant. If it hit a vital point, it would even be able to kill a General-ss mutant beast in one strike. This was unimaginable in the past.


    "Spiral Spear Strength Hundred Refinements Spear!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. A me spiral spear pierced out and smashed into the rock stratum. It exploded violently. The magma below rose like a huge wave and mmed into the rock stratum. The hard rock stratum was actually sted open by the explosion.


    Even though the Spiral Spear had the power to break through the rock formations, Kong Yun couldn''t be happy. He was located in the center of the earth and was countless kilometers away from the ground. If he wanted to use the Spiral Spear to open a path, he still didn''t know that it would take him many years.


    "How did I get in back then?" Kong Yun put away his spear and immersed himself in theva in distress, using the power of theva to temper his metal body.


    The piece of me metal that was discovered earlier was called Scarlet Yang Copper. It was an extremely rare metal that could only be formed in extremely hot ces. It would take a long time to form, and it would take at least 100,000 to 1,000,000 years.


    A piece of Crimson Yang Copper that was several hundred square meters would take at least several hundred million years to form. After refining this piece of Crimson Yang Copper, Kong Yun also gained the ability to control the mes.


    Although metal abilities didn''t have any attributes, they were allpatible. As long as they could devour all kinds of attributes of metal, they would be able to grasp all sorts of abilities.


    Of course, this was only theoretically possible. Trying to find a metal that possessed attributes was not a simple matter. Even in the vast universe, finding a piece of Crimson Yang Copper was not a simple matter.


    Kong Yun had encountered such arge piece of Scarlet Yang Copper in the center of the earth. It could only be said that he was lucky.


    Metal Adepts were extremely rare in the universe. It was not a good thing to be rare. There were very few techniques suitable for metal Adepts to cultivate. Even a Starfield Master might not be able to teach a metal Adept.


    Kong Yun carefully recalled how he entered the center of the earth. At that time, he seemed to be in the elemental state?


    Suddenly, Kong Yun realized that he had actually ignored this point. Back then, he was heavily injured by the lightning of the Half Dragon. He instinctively transformed into an element to cancel out the damage caused to him by the lightning. Then, he sank underground and finally appeared in the center of the earth.


    Since he could enter the center of the earth in the elemental state, could he also leave the center of the earth in the elemental state?


    Kong Yun felt that this possibility was extremely high. He had never tried elementium before. If he hadn''t been heavily injured by the Half-dragon this time and instinctively converted his body into metal elements, he probably wouldn''t have known that he was an elementium type Adept.


    Back then, Kong Jiashi had said that Kong Yun''s metal ability was most likely an elemental ability, but it was just a guess and had not been verified.


    However, Kong Yun was now 100% sure that he was an Elemental Adept. However, he had no idea how to transform his body into an Elemental Adept.


    "Metallic elements." Kong Yun controlled his ability, recalling the feeling he had felt back then.


    Kong Yun''s body was changing little by little. The metal body was melting, and a ball of liquid metal gradually merged into the rock stratum, continuously moving upwards.


    There were arge number of metal elements in the rock stratum. The elementium-formed Kong Yun could easily fuse into these metal elements and easily leave the core of the earth.


    "Bang!" After a long shuttle, the elementium body appeared on the ground, quickly returning to its original state.


    "I finally came out!" Kong Yun stretched towards the sun, feeling really good to see the sun again.


    When he crossed the center of the earth, there seemed to be a deviation in the direction. Kong Yun''s position on the ground was not in Haimen City.


    "Hands up!" Dozens ofser rifles aimed at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun raised his hands. These were all Chinese soldiers. They were actually equipped with aser rifle. What kind of army was so extravagant?


    "Who are you?" A captain asked coldly.


    Kong Yun discovered that he was actually on a city wall. The surrounding soldiers aimed their guns at him. If anything happened to him, theser rifle would turn him into a beehive.


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose. He only cared about traveling through the center of the earth, but he didn''t notice the surrounding situation at all.


    "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll shoot you. Tell me your name!" The captain shouted loudly.


    "Kong Yun!" Kong Yun said helplessly. Although he didn''t need to worry about theseser rifles with his current strength, the other party was still a Chinese army. It was better not to provoke them.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a ray of light fell from the city wall. An old man with gray hair looked at Kong Yun.


    "This person is mine. I want to take him away." The old man said indifferently.


    Just as the captain was about to refute, a text message came from his brain. Seeing that he was looking up, the captain almost fainted.


    "Marshal Nie!" The captain felt that he was about to die, but Marshal Nie actually sent him a message.


    The content of the message was also fairly simple.


    The captain didn''t dare to stop him. He hurriedly ordered the surrounding people to withdraw theirser rifles. If he identally wiped the rifles, he would have to die to apologize.


    "Let''s go!" The old man grabbed Kong Yun''s arm and a ray of light descended. The two of them instantly disappeared from the city wall.


    "Captain, who is that old man? He''s so tyrannical." The captain''s men couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ask me, who am I going to ask?" The captain snorted angrily.


    It had only been a minute since they discovered Kong Yun and the old man had appeared. Marshal Nie had actually personally called. These two people''s identities were probably unbelievably high.


    "Right, he said his name is Kong Yun. Let me check!" The captain''s eyes lit up. The army had privileges, so it was very easy for him to check a person through the army''swork.


    However, when the screen disyed the words "no authority", the captain finally understood that this person''s status far surpassed his.


    "Good boy, everyone thinks you''re dead. You actually came out after two years." With a sh of light, the old man pped Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    Kong Yun grinned and sucked in a breath of cold air. The old man looked skinny, but his strength was extraordinarily great. This palm strike almost made him vomit blood.


    "Senior, you are" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Old Jiang Yun, he''s also from the Martial Arts Division like you. You should be considered a senior." Jiang Yunughed heartily.


    Sure enough, this old man was the same as Kong Yun had guessed. He was from the Dragon Group. Apart from the Dragon Group, Kong Yun had never seen any faction possessing spatial teleportation technology.


    "This is" Kong Yun looked around doubtfully. This seemed to be a bar.


    "Dragon Group Headquarters." Jiang Yunughed heartily, sat on the bar and ordered a ss of liquor, then poured it directly into the bar in one breath.


    This ss of liquor was extremely spicy, and Jiang Yun''s old face was flushed red. He often let out a sigh of relief, "Good, good wine. Kid, would you like a cup?"


    "Elder Jiang, is this the neer of the Martial Arts Division who disappeared for two years?" Inside the bar, a youth whocked an eye asked with a smile.


    ''"Yes, I thought he was dead, but his dragon brain suddenly reacted. Furthermore, it was in Tianjing City. I went out and brought him back. There are too few outstanding young people these days. Otherwise, there would be no need for us old bones to stay outside in the sun and rain." Jiang Yun chuckled.


    "I''ve seen that battle before. One person was able to defend against that half-dragon. That half-dragon was only one step away from bing a General-level mutated beast." The youth whocked an eye poured Kong Yun a ss of juice.


    "This is the headquarters of the Dragon Group. Why do you feel" Kong Yun looked around curiously. The people here were all drinking and eating meat, not like the most mysterious members of the Dragon Group in China.

 Chapter 97 Two Years of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 97 Two Years of Battle</h4>


    "It''s not as strict as you think, is it?" Jiang Yun said what Kong Yun was thinking.


    Kong Yun nodded. The men and women in the bar were roaming about in public, kissing and caressing each other in public.


    "You''re from Haimen City. It''s that kid Jiang Wen who recruited into the Dragon Group. No wonder. That kid Jiang Wen is a soldier. He requires the members of the branch ording to the standards of a soldier. However, the situation in the headquarters is different." Jiang Yun shook his head.


    The Dragon Group branch was usually set up in a few first-ss cities. Its main task was to be responsible for the safety of the city, and the danger was rtively low, unless it encountered such a situation in Haimen City this time.


    However, the members of the Dragon Group Headquarters were always on the verge of death. They were all performing the most dangerous missions in China.


    For example, when facing two General-level mutated beasts this time, before the S-level mutated beasts and the experts of the Martial Arts Division arrived, the members of the Dragon Group had to use their lives to dy the footsteps of the two General-level mutated beasts.


    Two General-level mutated beasts, two S-level mutated beasts, one Martial Arts Division expert, and countless members of the Dragon Group were injured and killed.


    Even S-ss Adepts could not guarantee that they would be able toplete their mission alive. Under such high pressure, they needed a ce to vent their anger, and this bar had be their ce to vent their anger.


    "The women here" Kong Yun nced at the women in the bars.


    "Some of them are members of the Dragon Group, and some of them work in bars for survival resources." Jiang Yun said.


    Kong Yun did not expect that the Dragon Group, the most powerful organization in the country, would have such a person.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about these things anymore. I''ve already spread the news that you''re still alive to Haimen City. I believe that they will make a move soon." Jiang Yun chuckled.


    "What do you mean by moving?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "You still don''t know, these two years have been very wonderful. There are a few shameless old fellows in the Martial Arts Division who covet your family''s things and sent a lot of people to rob them." Jiang Yun said disdainfully.


    Kong Yun frowned. He had at least contributed a lot to Haimen City. Even if he died, they actually dared to treat their families like this. Could it be that the people from the Dragon Group Branch of Haimen City had died?


    Feeling Kong Yun''s anger, Jiang Yun chuckled, "The Dragon Group has recruited many people, and there will always be some scum. This time, it was a few old men from the headquarters who came forward, and Jiang Wen didn''t dare to face them head-on."


    "Could it be that the people from the Dragon Group headquarters are also letting things go?" Kong Yun looked at Jiang Yun. He needed an exnation for this matter.


    "At that time, everyone thought you were dead!" Jiang Yun shook his head.


    Kong Yun fell silent. Dead people were worthless. Even though Kong Yun had lost his life and contributed to Haimen City, he was still a dead person. How could hepare to those powerful old immortals in the Dragon Group?


    "How are they?" Kong Yun suppressed the anger in his heart and tried his best to keep calm.


    "Hehe, how are they? You mean the children you adopted. Perhaps you should ask about the people who wanted to steal your things." Jiang Yun asked for a bottle of white wine and said to Kong Yun as he walked.


    "This is a video recorded by that kid Jiang Wen. It''s very exciting. You should watch it." Jiang Yun chuckled.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Jiang Yun had already transmitted the scene to the dragon''s brain. With a familiar scene, Kong Yun immediately recognized that this was his home in Haimen City.


    However, the outside had turned into a bloody prison, with broken limbs and thick blood sma as tall as a person''s.


    "Who else dares toe!" Little Tiger, who was covered in blood, stared coldly at the people outside the vi.


    These people were still alive because they hadn''t stepped into the vi yet. Once they entered the vi, they would be greeted by bloody ughter.


    "Damn it, he''s just a child. What are we afraid of? We''re B-ss Adepts!" The leader shouted and gathered his courage to charge in.


    "You''re courting death!" Little Tiger snorted. His body quickly mutated, and yellow-brown hair grew all over his body.


    "This is" Kong Yun looked at the two-meter-tall orc in horror.


    "A mutant''s body has mutated, and its speed, strength, and defense have all been enhanced." Jiang Yun took a sip of wine and said.


    Looking at the Tiger Man who had been ughtered in the crowd, Kong Yun could not believe that this two-meter tall Tiger-headed man was Little Tiger. In just two years, Little Tiger had actually undergone such a great change.


    Generally speaking, mutated mutants would mutate in one part of their body. Mutations in their entire bodies were too rare. Without a doubt, Little Tiger''s abilities had evolved over the past two years, reaching the realm ofplete mutation.


    They were also B-ss Adepts, but those people were no match for Little Tiger. Tiger ws easily ripped apart his body.


    "Bang!" Xiao Hao, who was holding the thunderstorm, suddenly shot, and a ball of blood suddenly appeared on the open space. A corpse suddenly fell from behind Xiao Hu.


    "Invisibility!" Kong Yun was shocked. People with invisible abilities were natural killers. Even against opponents who were far stronger than him, they could still kill them with their invisible abilities.


    However, this person''s invisibility was easily seen through by Xiao Hao. With the power of the explosive lightning sniper rifle, it directly tore apart this person''s body.


    In the past two years, Little Tiger and Little Hao had grown up too much. Continuous battles had enriched theirbat skills.


    However, the scene was far from over. The wealth left behind by Kong Yun was simply too shocking. How could those old immortals of the Dragon Group give up so easily? When an S-ss Adept and an A-ss Adept appeared outside the vi, Little Hao and Little Tiger felt the tremendous pressure.


    "Dragon Group''s S-ss and A-ss Adepts!" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Don''t show such an expression. If you continue watching, you will find it pleasantly surprising." Jiang Yun chuckled.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. Not to mention an [S] ss yer, even an [A] ss yer was not something Little Tiger and the others could deal with.


    "Surrender!" The S-ss Adept said.


    "Lord Yang Feng, why are you wasting so much time? Kill them directly. I heard that Kong Yun found a lot of basalt iron at sea. All of them were snatched away, enough for us to build a set of equipment!" The A-ss Adept snorted.


    A sh of light shed across Yang Feng''s eyes. Basalt iron was indeed too important to an Adept. If he had a set of equipment made of basalt iron, his strength would increase by 50%.


    Yang Feng wasn''t famous amongst S-ss Adepts, but he was one of the few S-ss Adepts in the Dragon Group Adept Division. Although he wasn''tparable to Fire God, an S-ss Adept was an S-ss Adept, a type of person who stood at the top of the human race.


    Yang Feng''s ability was to shatter everything. It was extremely destructive.


    Yang Feng ignored Little Tiger and Little Hao and walked into the vi. He looked at Little Tiger, who was stunned by the imposing aura and could not move, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "He who sees the times is a hero ¡­"


    "Bang!" Little Hao on the roof pulled the trigger and the bullet quickly approached Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng merely raised his hand and the bullet shattered in the air!


    "If you are persistent, then go die." Yang Feng smiled, as if he was about to kill two ants.


    Yang Feng was a high-ranking S-ss Adept, and Little Hao and Little Tiger''s lives were no different from ants in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Huofeng, help!" Little Hao and Little Tiger cried out in rm. A me soared into the sky in the backyard, and two fireballs descended from the sky.


    "Shatter!" The veins on Yang Feng''s forehead burst out, blocking one of the fireballs.


    However, that [A] ss Adept was unable to block this fireball, "Lord Yang Feng, save me!"


    However, Yang Feng had already shattered this fireball to the limit. How could he save that A-ss Adept? He could only watch helplessly as he was annihted within the fireball.


    The skeleton was gone, and the fireball''s power far exceeded Yang Feng''s imagination. The A-ss Adept''s body disappeared from the fireball.


    A ball of fire cloud appeared in the sky. The fire phoenix shed its wings, and its wingspan had already reached an astonishing forty meters.


    "Huo Feng, he''s actually not dead." Kong Yun looked at the fire phoenix in the sky in surprise.


    "Back then, this mutated beast was already on the verge of death, but you were lucky. The only S-ss auxiliary ability in our Dragon Group was in Haimen City, saving this mutated beast of yours." Jiang Yun said.


    "S-ss auxiliary ability?" Kong Yun was stunned. Adepts in the auxiliary system didn''t have much offensive power, so it was even more difficult to raise their abilities. There were actually people who could cultivate their auxiliary abilities to S ss.


    "Speaking of which, Qiu Ping hasn''t returned in two years." Jiang Yun let out a long sigh.


    "Qiu Ping" Kong Yun thought of the woman who snatched him from Jiang Wen back then. He didn''t expect it to be her.


    The current Fire Phoenix is much stronger than it was two years ago. Its strength is probably no longer below that half flood dragon. No, it has already surpassed that half flood dragon.


    "Big Brother Huo Feng, it''s him. He wants to steal his brother''s things!" Xiao Hu and Xiao Hao hurriedly hid behind Huo Feng.


    Fire Phoenix looked down at Yang Feng coldly. She opened her mouth and spat out dozens of fireballs. She was determined to kill Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the dozen fireballs in horror. One fireball had already caused him to use all his strength to block them. Now that more than ten fireballs had appeared, how could he block them?


    "Fire God, save me!" Yang Feng cried out loudly. Currently, only the Fire God could save his life in Haimen City.


    However, there was no movement in the Fire God Temple. Yang Feng was in despair. The Fire God actually stood by and watched!


    "Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter!" Yang Feng waved his hands and the fireballs shattered in front of him.


    The destructive power of Shattering Ability was indeed strong, but in front of Fire Phoenix, no matter how strong Yang Feng was, he could only die. More than ten fireballs continuously collided, causing blood to flow out of Yang Feng''s orifices. Before Shattering Ability could shatter the two fireballs that followed, Yang Feng cried out in rm as he was swallowed up by the two fireballs.


    "Boom!" The fireball exploded, directly creating arge crater. With a wave of the phoenix''s wings, the power of the explosion was all pped to the side, drowning out the adepts who were still watching.


    Even an S-ss Adept was blown into ashes. These B-ss C-ss Adepts didn''t even have time to escape and were killed in a single wave!

 Chapter 98 Sisters Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 98 Sister''s Boyfriend</h4>


    In the past two years, the Fire Phoenix had be stronger. This growth rate was simply too astonishing!


    "This Yang Feng is an [S] ss Adept from the Dragon Group. Did he die just like that?" Kong Yun felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Even for the Dragon Group, an S-ss Adept was iparably precious. He was actually killed by the Fire Phoenix just like that.


    "That''s why it''s such a good show. Those old fellows have no face or skin to steal something from a junior, yet they even lost generals and soldiers. Now that they''ve failed, their faces are all ashen and dirty, making people feel good!" Jiang Yunughed heartily.


    The Fire Phoenix''s strength was even stronger than the Half Dragon two years ago. It could step into the General level at any time. Even if it was an S-ss ability, it would be very difficult for it to be a match for the Fire Phoenix in a one-on-one battle.


    Although there were many experts in the Dragon Group, it was impossible for the entire Dragon Group to go out and exterminate the fire phoenix!


    A mutated beast that was tamed by humans and was about to step into the General level, the value of the fire phoenix itself had already surpassed that of an [S] ss Adept, so the Dragon Group naturally would not do such a thing as killing chickens andying eggs.


    However, the higher-ups of the Dragon Group did not stop this, which made Kong Yun somewhat disappointed in the Dragon Group.


    "It''s not that they don''t want to, but that those people are no longer in China." Jiang Yun shook his head.


    "Not in China?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "After defeating the two General-level mutated beasts, one died and the other was injured. The Dragon King brought the experts of the Dragon Group to chase after the injured General-level mutated beast. He hasn''t returned yet." Jiang Yun said.


    The few people who attacked Kong Yun were of high seniority in the Dragon Group. Apart from the Dragon King, only a few people were able to give orders to them. This time, the Dragon King brought the experts of the Dragon Group out, causing no one to be able to check them.


    "Who attacked me?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Two from the Martial Arts Division and one from the Ability Department. I won''t tell you their names for the time being. It''s not good for you to have a conflict with them now. When the Dragon King returns, they won''t be able to escape." Jiang Yun snorted.


    Now that Kong Yun was back and Kong Yun wasn''t dead, the old fellows of the Dragon Group naturally couldn''t move. However, none of the people involved in this matter could escape. It was a big crime to murder the members of the Dragon Group. The entire sect was giarized.


    "It''s not easy toe to the headquarters. Let''s go to Tianjing for a tour. Your sister is also on vacation. It''s good to have a family reunion." Jiang Yun said.


    "My sister, is she alright?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled.


    "Good, of course it''s good. With the Dragon mecha you gave her, it''s hard to imagine. However, she''s been a little upsettely." Jiang Yun said.


    "Annoyed?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Ah, she''s in her prime. She''s the heroic flower of the army. Her pursuers are almost ranked from Tianjing City to Haimen City. Don''t you think she''s very troubled?" Jiang Yun blinked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was speechless. He was getting old and was not serious.


    "My sister''s address, send me directly." Kong Yun said.


    Jiang Yun almost spat out a mouthful of wine, "What do you think the teleportation of the Dragon Group is?"


    "Isn''t it just for traveling?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "You ¡­ Forget it. Anyway, you also have this authority. I''ll give you the address. Hurry up and go." Jiang Yun was toozy to exin to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun got the address and didn''t stay in the bar for long. He walked through the portal and appeared in front of a vi the next moment.


    "Elder Jiang, this Kong Yun is very strong." The youth with one eye missing said.


    "En, I guess my strength is about the same as the Twelve Dragon Generals." Jiang Yun said.


    "Twelve Dragon Generals, how is that possible? How old is he?" The youth obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, those old fellows who provoked him will have to peel off their skin even if they don''t die this time. However, what does it have to do with me? Hehe, my Martial Arts Division has an additional general, so I''m afraid that I won''t be able to defeat those people from the Ability Department?" Jiang Yunughed heartily.


    "Big sister, big sister, good news, good news. Jiang Wen sent a letter just now. Kong Yun is still alive. He is in Tianjing City!" Ye Yiqian cheered and rushed into Ye Shiya''s room.


    Ye Shiya looked at her sister in surprise, "Really, is he really not dead?"


    "Indeed, Jiang Wen said that Kong Yun''s dragon brain is connected to the Dragon Group''swork again." Ye Yiqian nodded.


    "Thank God, thank God!" Ye Shiya heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Two years ago, Ye Shiya''s Ice Ability bacsh had been cultivating for the past two years. The Ye n had also be more and more low-key. Those who kept a low profile to Haimen City almost forgot that the Ye n had produced an S-ss Adept.


    "Drink the medicine!" Qiu Ping walked in unhappily and ced a bowl of ck medicinal juice in front of Ye Shiya.


    As the number one auxiliary ability in the Dragon Group, Qiu Ping''s medical skills were also top notch. Over the past two years, she had continuously treated Ye Shiya and relieved her frozen muscles and veins due to the bacsh of the Ice Ability.


    "Sister Qiu, take me to Tianjing City." Ye Shiya did not even frown as she finished drinking this bowl of ck medicinal juice.


    "Why are you willing to go to Tianjing City? I''ve advised you more than a hundred times in these two years. Is it because your lover is in Tianjing City that you want to go to Tianjing City?" Qiu Ping snorted.


    "Sister Qiu, what nonsense are you talking about? You said it. There are some medicinal ingredients that only the Dragon Group headquarters has. My injuries will heal faster when I go to Tianjing City." Ye Shiya blushed as she spoke, but even a fool could tell that she was sophistry.


    "Since we''re going, should we also bring the child that that bastard adopted and the mutated beast that is too big?" Qiu Ping asked.


    "Sister Qiu, it''s good that you make the decision." Ye Shiya blushed and said.


    "Cut!" Qiu Ping rolled her eyes. She did not understand what was good about those stinking men.


    However, Little Hao and Little Tiger could also be considered talented people. Joining the Dragon Group was not a problem, and the strength of the Fire Phoenix wasparable to that of a General level mutated beast. It was also an urgent need for the Dragon Group to fight. However, it was a problem to teleport such arge mutated beast.


    This day was destined to be unpeaceful for Haimen City. The underground world of Haimen City was wiped out by the Haimen City military. Those hidden experts were also uprooted by the Dragon Group. Since they dared to take advantage of Kong Yun''s absence to rob them, they had to be prepared to be liquidated.


    When Kong Yun''s body appeared outside a small building, he felt familiar. Even though he hadn''t seen his family yet, he could feel their existence. This was his family.


    "I already said that I don''t like you, so don''t pester me." A familiar voice came from behind. Kong Yun turned around and saw his sister quarreling with a boy.


    "Shishi, I really like you. Just give me a chance." The man followed closely behind, persisting in his pursuit.


    "Brother!" Kong Jiashi was stunned. She actually saw her brother. She almost suspected that something was wrong with her eyes. When did brothere to Tianjing?


    "You''ve grown up, you''ve be beautiful, and you know how to fall in love." Kong Yun looked at Kong Jiashi with a faint smile.


    "No, I don''t like ordinary people!" Kong Jiashi pouted.


    "So it''s Big Uncle. Hello, Big Uncle. My name is Wen Hui and I''m on the same team as Shi Shishi." Wen Hui rolled his eyes and introduced himself. As long as he could deal with his uncle, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with Kong Jiashi.


    "Don''t call me so intimate. I''m not familiar with you, and my sister didn''t say she wanted to be your girlfriend." Kong Yun didn''t know what this young man was thinking.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be my boyfriend? As long as you win against my brother, I will be your girlfriend." Kong Jiashi pushed Kong Yun to the front.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. This stinking girl actually used him as a shield.


    "Really?" Who would have thought that Wen Hui, this foolish kid, would actually take it seriously?


    "Of course it''s true. Let me tell you first that my brother is very powerful. You are no match for my brother." Kong Jiashi squeezed her nose and said.


    "Haha, that''s what you said. Shishi, you''re my girlfriend." Wen Huiughed loudly.


    "Foolish brat!" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Although he didn''t know how strong Wen Hui was, there were only a few people in China who could defeat Kong Yun. Clearly, Wen Hui wasn''t one of them.


    "Hurry up and finish the battle. Use your strength." Kong Yun said.


    "Hehe, my mecha is" Kong Yun''s finger had already pointed between Wen Hui''s eyebrows.


    "You lost!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and Wen Hui was ejected more than a hundred meters away, but Wen Hui''s body was not harmed at all.


    "It can''t be!" Wen Hui stared nkly at Kong Yun. He hadn''t even finished dressing when he had already lost.


    Wen Hui had a total of eighty neurons, no less than Kong Jiashi. He was also a genius in mecha. He had dressed for less than a second, but Kong Yun was able to cross a distance of fifty to sixty meters in such a short period of time!


    "Is this guy a human or a ghost?" Wen Hui couldn''t help but shiver. He and Kong Jiashi were ssmates andrades in arms, but he had never heard of Kong Jiashi having such a perverted brother.


    "Big brother is so powerful!" Kong Jiashi hugged Kong Yun''s arm cheerfully.


    Kong Yun flicked the bullet hole on Jiashi''s forehead and said, "Is there such a big brother? I think there will be many challenges in the future."


    "No, there aren''t many people chasing me." Kong Jiashi stuck out her tongue.


    "Stop it. Apart from that stupid kid, there are at least a hundred guys around who are interested in you. I think they''re all pretty good. Why don''t you even take a fancy to them?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Unless they are stronger than my brother, I won''t be interested in them!" Kong Jiashi said.


    "It''s over. Then maybe you won''t be able to marry out for the rest of your life." Kong Yun patted his head in frustration.


    "Mom and Dad, big brother is here. Big brother hase to see us." Kong Jiashi said loudly.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s Xiao Yun." Kong Yun''s mother hurriedly ran out and looked at Kong Yun happily.


    "You''ve lost weight! You''ve lost weight!" Kong Yun''s mother looked at her son with tears in her eyes.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. All mothers in the world were like this. Although Kong Yun was as strong as an ox, his mother stubbornly believed that Kong Yun had not eaten properly and had suffered.

 Chapter 99 The Kong Family

    <h4>Chapter 99 The Kong Family</h4>


    Kong Yun''s mother did not ask why Kong Yun came to Tianjing City. As long as Kong Yun came, she would be happy. She cooked several dishes, including fish and meat. Such dishes were considered luxurious in the apocalypse.


    The family sat together happily. They hadn''t seen each other for many years, and their parents had grown old. Especially their father, who was tortured by illness and aging very quickly.


    "Dad, I got a kind of herb overseas. It should be helpful to your illness. I''ll treat you when you''re done eating." Kong Yun said.


    "There''s no hurry. Let''s talk after dinner. My leg has been here for so many years, and I don''t care about it for a moment." Kong Yun''s father shook his head with a smile.


    After so many years, Kong Yun''s father had also given up. After arriving in Tianjing City, he had seen many doctors. However, his legs were still the same. He knew that he would be like this for the rest of his life. He did not refuse and just did not want to disappoint his son''s good intentions.


    "Little Yun,e and order more dishes. I''m sure you didn''t eat properly outside. Your sister has done well in the army and has made great contributions. We don''t need to worry about food and drink here now. Why don''t you stop fighting outside ande to Tianjing to live a peaceful life?" Kong Yun''s mother kept picking up the dishes for him while talking nonstop.


    "Enough, enough. The dishes are about to fall." Kong Yun looked at the small mountain piled up in his bowl and couldn''t help butugh bitterly.


    "Mom is just being biased. She only serves food for my brother, not for me." Kong Jiashi muttered.


    "Here you go!" Kong Yun angrily ced arge pork chop on Kong Jiashi''s bowl.


    "Hehe, brother still loves me." Kong Jiashi grinned.


    "I should be staying in Tianjing for a while. When the matters outside are settled, I should settle down in Tianjing." Kong Yun nodded.


    Since he had joined the Dragon Group, with his [S] ss abilities, he would definitely be divided into the headquarters of the Dragon Group. It would only be a matter of time before he came to Tianjing.


    Kong Yun did not immediately agree. He had to return to Haimen and take Xiao Hao and the others over.


    "Oh right, I saw my sister''s boyfriend when I first came." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "No, I''m just a ssmate andrade-in-arms. I''m not a boyfriend." Kong Jiashi pouted.


    "You''re talking about Xiao Hui, right? A very good young man, but your sister doesn''t like him." Kong Yun''s mother spoke of her daughter with a helpless expression.


    "Mom, we''re eating. Let''s not talk about this." Kong Jiashi lowered her head and said.


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright. Let''s not talk about it. We have to hurry up with this matter. Wait for your brother to live in Tianjing City, I will tell your brother about a wife so that I can carry my grandson earlier." Kong Yun''s mother said these things with a face full of excitement.


    "Eh ¡­ Isn''t this too early?" Kong Yun coughed dryly, unable to withstand his mother''s enthusiasm.


    "Hey, it''s gettingte. You''re already in your twenties. It''s time for you to find a wife. I''m happy to give birth to a plump boy." Kong Yun''s mother said with a smile.


    "Ding ding ding!" Just as Kong Yun and his family were talking happily, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Kong Yun stood up and opened the door. There was a man in a suit standing at the door. In the apocalypse, he was still wearing this kind of luxurious clothes. Either this person was very coquettish, or his family was rich, or he was coquettish and rich at the same time.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun asked.


    "May I ask if this is the Kong Wen n?" The man in the suit smiled.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Wasn''t Kong Wen his father''s name? This man in a suit was actually looking for his father.


    The man in the suit was not simple. He had a faint ability fluctuation in his body. He was an Adept. Although his level of ability was not high, at most he was only at C level. In Kong Yun''s eyes, he was very weak. But when did his parentse into contact with an Adept?


    When Kong Yun''s father heard that he was looking for him, a smile appeared on his face. He must havee to y cards with him. In the past few years in Tianjing City, he had known a few card friends and yed a few rounds every day.


    Kong Yun nodded and invited the suited man in. However, the moment Kong Yun''s father saw the suited man, his expression changed drastically.


    Kong Yun saw all the changes in his father''s expression. Kong Yun stopped the man in the suit with one hand. "Sorry, we are having dinner. Please wait outside."


    "Hahaha, Xiao Yun, don''t be so outsider. We are a family. In terms of seniority, I am still your fourth uncle." The man in the suitughed.


    "Fourth Uncle" Kong Yun frowned. His family didn''t have any rtives, and a fourth uncle suddenly appeared.


    "Get out of here!" Kong Yun''s father snorted.


    "Second Brother, that makes sense. No matter what, you are still a member of the Kong n, although ¡­" The man in the suit suddenly felt his body fly up and was thrown out of the room for no apparent reason.


    Afterprehending this skill, Kong Yun''s control over strength was already perfect. Throwing this suited man out without harming him was nothing to Kong Yun.


    "Second Brother, after so many years, your temper has be irritable." Suddenly, an old man in his sixties sat in Kong Yun''s seat and smiled at Kong Yun''s father.


    "Big brother" Kong Yun''s father''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, he did not expect to see this man here.


    "Adept" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted and his figure changed, blocking his parents'' path.


    This old man was very strong. He was actually able to silently enter this room. If it wasn''t for him speaking, Kong Yun wouldn''t even know that there was such a person.


    The ability fluctuations in his body were very strong. His ability level was between [S] ss and [A] ss, and he was an expert.


    However, Kong Yun was confident that he could take down this old man in one move.


    "This is Xiao Yun, right? Back then, he was only a two-year-old child. I didn''t expect that he would be so old in the blink of an eye. He still has a future." The old man looked at Kong Yun andughed.


    "I''m not from the Kong family anymore. Big brother, why are you looking for me?" Kong Wen sighed.


    "Back then, you made a mistake and were expelled from the Kong n. After all these years, you have also been punished. It''s time to return to the Kong n. You don''t want these two children to be left out and unable to recognize their ancestors, do you?" The old man said.


    "Recognize your ancestors and return to your sect?" Kong Wen obviously didn''t think that Big Brother was here to talk about this matter. This was too ridiculous. Even in his dreams, he had never thought of this possibility.


    "The decision back then was made by uncle and the others. However, that generation has already passed away. Let him pass on the past. Now that I am the head of the Kong n, I have decided to let you return to the Kong n." The old man said.


    "Really?" Kong Wen asked, trembling.


    "Second Brother, do I have to lie to you?" The old man chuckled and stood up.


    "Someone wille to pick you up tomorrow and bring you back to the Kong n. We brothers will be able to get together again." The old man said with a smile.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Kong Wen looked at the old man excitedly.


    "Dad, sit here. I''ll send Uncle off." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    When the door was closed, the smile on Kong Yun''s facepletely disappeared. He stared coldly at the old man, "Patriarch Kong, Kong Li, what exactly is your purpose ining to my house?"


    "Xiaoyun, I''m still your uncle. You should be polite to me." Kong Li smiled.


    "You''re wee. I''m not in the mood to argue with you." Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "Back then, when the Kong n expelled your father, I thought about my brotherhood and asked him to return to the Kong n. Could it be that this is also a mistake?" Kong Li asked.


    "You sound so nice. Who knows what your true purpose is? You haven''te to find my father for so many years. You''ll be eager to deliver it to me as soon as Ie back. The Kong n is really in decline now." Kong Yun snorted in disdain.


    Kong Li''s expression changed slightly, "You really know a lot, but it''s also true. Joining the Dragon Group, it''s not difficult to know these things."


    "I''m not interested in knowing about the internal strife in your n, but I warn you not to disturb my parents again. Otherwise, I will destroy your Kong n. You know that I have the ability to do so now." Kong Yun said.


    "Do you dare? The Kong n are all your elders. You dare to do such an unfilial thing? You may not have any feelings for the Kong n, but your father has always been looking forward to returning to the Kong n. Are you nning to be this unfilial son?" Kong Li said.


    "Piss me off. I can do anything." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Actually, this is good for both of us. The Kong n relies on your strength to gain a firm foothold in Tianjing City, while your father can recognize his ancestors and return to his sect. Why not have the best of both worlds?" Kong Li said with a smile.


    Kong Yun fell silent. He didn''t have any feelings for the Kong family, but his father was different. If he could really recognize his ancestors and return to his sect, his father would probably be very happy.


    "Think carefully." Kong Li said.


    Kong Yun opened the door with a sullen face. The moment he entered, he quickly changed his mood. However, his father had a stern face.


    "What did he say to you?" Kong Wen asked.


    "I didn''t say anything. Uncle will send someone to pick you up tomorrow." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Really? Then do you think I should go back?" Kong Wen asked.


    "If I can go back, it would be a good choice." Kong Yun did not know why his father would ask this.


    Kong Wen smiled coldly, "Back then, I was chased out like a dog, but now I want to lick my face back like a dog?"


    "Back then ¡­"


    "You don''t have much interaction with the Kong Family either. I won''t go back." Kong Wen snorted.


    "Ah, if you don''t go back, then Dad, your expression just now is ¡­" Kong Yun looked at his father in surprise.


    "Can''t you just pretend?" Kong Wen red at Kong Yun.


    "Oh, okay, okay. Dad''s acting isn''t bad. It''s really good. I''ve already been tricked by Dad." Kong Yunughed.

 Chapter 100 Rebirth of a Broken Limb

    <h4>Chapter 100 Rebirth of a Broken Limb</h4>


    Because of the appearance of the Kong family, this meal was supposed to be a boring meal.


    After finishing his meal, Kong Yun began to prepare to treat his father''s illness. After circting his ability around his father''s body, Kong Yun had already figured out the basic situation.


    The paralysis of his father''s legs was caused by the Tian Qi virus, which suppressed the vitality of his legs andpletely necrosed the cells and nerves in his legs.


    However, the strange thing was that the Sky Awakening Virus was only in the lower half of his body, but it did not spread to the upper half of his body, as if it was suppressed by some sort of power.


    The consequences of being infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus were quite serious. Once the virus reached his entire body, he would lose his mind and be a zombie that only knew how to kill.


    In the early days of the Tian Qi virus outbreak, more than half of the Earth''s poption was infected by the virus and turned into zombies.


    Although the Tian Qi virus in his father''s body was suppressed in the lower half of his body, the Tian Qi virus was still slowly eroding his father''s vitality, so his father was aging faster than normal people.


    At this rate, Kong Yun''s father could onlyst for ten years at most. After ten years, he would never turn into a zombie, and the life force in his body would be drained by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus.


    Now that the Heavenly Awakening Virus had already taken root in his legs, even if Kong Yun used his special ability to attack, he would not be able to remove the Heavenly Awakening Virus.


    "How''s Xiao Yun? Is your father''s leg still cured?" Kong Yun''s mother couldn''t help but ask.


    Kong Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead. "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible to treat."


    "Big brother, you really have a way. Even the best hospital in Tianjing is helpless?" Kong Jiashi said in surprise.


    "There''s only one way. Cut off Dad''s leg and grow it back." Kong Yun said.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Kong Jiashi and Kong Yun''s mother couldn''t help but cry out in rm. If they cut off two legs, how could a person''s legs grow after being cut off?


    They thought that Kong Yun was joking, but Kong Yun had already made a gesture on Kong Wen''s leg, as if he was considering where to cut.


    Kong Wen''s lower limbs werepletely necrotic. His entire lower limbs had to be cut off in order topletely eliminate the Heavenly Awakening Virus. Otherwise, even leaving a little behind would cause unimaginable damage to his body.


    However, the rebirth of a severed limb sounded so unbelievable. Even though the current technology had developed to apletely new level, it was still impossible to revive the severed limb.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t been iparably sober now, Kong Jiashi and the others would have thought that Kong Yun had gone crazy.


    "I got a miraculous herb overseas. After eating it, I can revive my broken limb." Kong Yun exined.


    Although Kong Yun said so, Kong Jiashi and the others still found it hard to believe. After all, the rebirth of a broken limb was too unimaginable, and it had already exceeded their understanding.


    "If you don''t believe me, then let''s do an experiment." Kong Yun dragged a dog from his home. It was used to guard the door at home, and it was very ferocious.


    However, as Kong Yun raised his saber, the dog''s hind leg was cut off. At almost the same time, a white flower petal was stuffed into the dog''s mouth.


    The wound instantly healed. The flesh and blood on the wound constantly wriggled, and the severed hind legs actually grew bit by bit.


    After waiting for about a meal, the dog''s broken hind legspletely grew out. Without any seque, the dog ran away as soon as itnded. This person was too terrifying. It was better to stay away from him.


    Kong Jiashi and Kong Yun''s mother looked at the dog that was running away in disbelief. Kong Yun cut off its hind legs and fed it a flower petal. The dog''s hind legs grew out. Even though they had witnessed all of this with their own eyes, the two of them still couldn''t believe it.


    Really can, amputated limbs really can be reborn.


    Wasn''t this small white flower the same as those legendary immortal medicines that contained human flesh and bones?


    "Xiaoyun, where did you find this medicine?" Kong Yun''s mother couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not many were found overseas, only a few." Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun''s mother also secretly regretted it. If she didn''t believe Kong Yun, Kong Yun wouldn''t have wasted such precious precious medicine on a dog. A flower petal was a life.


    "Little Yun, just let go of it. Anyway, these two legs are the same as Mi You. You can cut them off." Kong Wen patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    Kong Yun handed the remaining white flower to his father, "Keep it in your mouth. When I cut off your lower limbs, you will immediately swallow it."


    Kong Yun flipped his palm and a ck sword appeared in his hand, causing his sister and mother to retreat to the side.


    "Swoosh!" A ck light shed and Kong Wen''s legs were removed. The incision was smooth and no blood oozed out. Even Kong Wen did not feel any pain.


    "Quick, swallow it." Kong Yun said loudly.


    "Gulu!" Kong Wen finally reacted and swallowed the white flower in one mouthful.


    Legend has it that when the sword is sharp enough and the attack is fast enough, the opponent will not feel any pain or even bleed from the wound.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t reminded him, Kong Wen wouldn''t even know that his legs had been cut off.


    As the white flower entered his stomach, the flesh and blood of the wound began to wriggle. His bones grew again, followed by his flesh and blood, and finally his skin.


    The time it took for his legs to regenerate far exceeded a meal. Two hourster, Kong Wen''s legs finally grewpletely.


    Kong Wen looked at his legs in surprise. His new legs didn''t feel any difort and he could walk freely.


    "There are more than three white flowers here. Mother, father, and sister, each of you will have one flower. If you are injured, eat a flower petal." Kong Yun took out three more white flowers.


    "How can we use it? Xiao Yun, you can keep it for yourself." Kong Wen shook his head.


    "I still have it with me. All of you keep it just in case." Kong Yun said.


    Kong Yun didn''t ask much about the Kong n. Since his father didn''t want to say it, he naturally had his reasons. Kong Yun also didn''t want to force his father.


    As for the Kong n, Kong Yun didn''t care at all. If they dared to show even a trace of malice, Kong Yun would make the Kong npletely disappear from this world.


    Through the dragon brain, the Kong n''s information was all disyed in front of Kong Yun. Perhaps the Kong n had once been glorious, but the Kong n did not have a decent expert to guard it.


    A-ss Adepts might be considered powerful in other cities, but the capital of China, Tianjing City, was far from being considered a figure. The experts in Tianjing City were like clouds. Nearly 90% of China''s experts gathered in Tianjing City.


    "The Kong n offended the Qin n in Tianjing City and was forced to cede a lot of business." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. No wonder the Kong n members were so anxious to recognize their rtives. It turned out that the Qin n had forced them to a dead end, and they could not even protect their family business anymore.


    "If you want to hug your thighs, then it depends on whether you have the qualifications to hug your thighs." Kong Yun''s closed dragon brain, a deste n, what else could happen?


    In contrast, Kong Yun was more concerned about his younger sister. Her younger sister had already reached the age of starting a family, so she could not be left alone all the time.


    However, Kong Yun did not gossip so much about his sister''s feelings. A row of mutated beast cores were ced in front of Kong Jiashi.


    "So beautiful. This is the core of a mutated beast, isn''t it? This is quite a military achievement. With so many mutated beast cores, you can be a general." Kong Jiashi chuckled.


    "General?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. Right now, his status was probably even higher than that of a general.


    "Pick one you like." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Pick one that you like. Brother, why don''t you give it to me?" Kong Jiashi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I can help you awaken your ability. The crystal nucleus you chose determines the ability you will have in the future." Kong Yun said.


    Kong Jiashi covered her mouth, her eyes wide open. Obviously, she was frightened by Kong Yun''s words.


    "Don''t be stunned. Pick one you like." Kong Yun flicked Kong Jiashi''s forehead.


    "Brother, are you joking? How is this possible?" Kong Jiashi asked.


    Although Kong Jiashi had heard of some potions that could awaken people''s abilities in China, the prices of those potions were astronomical and the sess rate was very low.


    "Will I lie to you?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and picked out a golden mutated beast core and a fiery red mutated beast core.


    "Personally, I rmend these two cores. This golden mutated beast core belongs to a half-flood dragon. The special ability inside is lightning. Its power is powerful, but the number is rare. In the future, the evolution of the special ability will be problematic. Kong Yun exined the characteristics of the two cores to his younger sister. "This red one is the core of a fire mutated beast. It is the core of a warrior mutated beast. Fire type cores aremon, and the evolution of abilities will be rtively simple in the future."


    "Of course it''s this thunder. Controlling thunder and lightning is so interesting." Kong Jiashi chose Banjiao''s thunder core without even thinking about it.


    "Alright, you do it well. I''ll refine this crystal core for you. The process will hurt a little. You have to endure it!" Kong Yun told his sister to do it well, and his ability wrapped around the golden crystal core.


    In an instant, lightning shed, but Kong Yun created a metal barrier with his back hand, suppressing the overflow of lightning power.


    Kong Yun injected his special ability into the thunder crystal core. As the thunder crystal core melted, the golden electric current gradually formed into a seed wrapped in Kong Yun''s special ability.


    Ability seeds. This was a method Kong Yun had learned from Little Star. All experts in the universe would use this method to help their descendants awaken their abilities. The probability of awakening was 99%. Only those who were unlucky would fail awakening. It was countless times better than the potions on Earth.


    A nearly 100% Awakening Rate allows people to freely choose their Awakened abilities. As for the potions on Earth, it''s not bad for you to be able to awaken your abilities. You still want to pick and dream!

 Chapter 101-task 1

    <h4>Chapter 101-task 1</h4>


    In order to refine an ability seed, one must have a powerful Adept who could refine it with his own abilities. An S-ss Adept could barely meet this standard.


    The refinement of an ability seed consumed a lot of energy. Even an S-ss ability would consume nearly 90% of its energy if they wanted to refine an ability seed.


    In the two years at the center of the earth, Kong Yun''s strength had undergone a tremendous change. He was much stronger than an ordinary S-ss Adept. The amount of Adept''s ability was not something that an ordinary S-ss Adept couldpare to. However, even so, he still needed to consume more than 30% of his Adept''s ability.


    Although there were many restrictions on the ability to awaken by relying on the ability seed and the ability to awaken by the potion, it was good for those who were originally unable to awaken to awaken the ability. Who would be so picky?


    Moreover, this kind of ability awakened by an ability seed was just a little difficult to cultivate. However, if one was lucky, one could also raise the level of an ability to a very high level and be an ability expert as well.


    Kong Yun chose the Half Dragon''s thunder core for his younger sister this time. It contained the astonishing thunder power of the Half Dragon. It was not an easy task to refine the thunder power into a special ability seed.


    However, once she seeded, Kong Jiashi would be able to obtain the power of the Half Dragon Lightning, and her ability level would be at least B ss.


    Sweat oozed from Kong Yun''s forehead as he tried his best to manipte this special ability seed into Kong Jiashi''s body.


    A bolt of lightning shed past, causing Kong Jiashi''s body to tremble. A numb sensation surged through her entire body, causing Kong Jiashi''s body to tremble involuntarily.


    "Hold on. ept the power of thunder. The thunder ability is modifying your body. You must hold on." Kong Yun said in a deep voice, trying his best to control the special ability seed to minimize the damage to Kong Jiashi''s body caused by lightning.


    "Mm" Kong Jiashi nodded and endured.


    Beads of sweat dripped down, and Kong Jiashi''s clothes were drenched in sweat, and her consciousness gradually became blurry.


    Buzz! Suddenly, Kong Jiashi''s body trembled, and a powerful thunderforce rushed out. Kong Yun''s thunderforce struck him head-on, and his entire body flew out.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body heavily smashed into the wall, causing the front wall to copse.


    "What happened to Xiao Yun?" Kong Yun''s parents ran over in panic.


    However, when they saw the flying lightning in the room, they were all dumbfounded. Especially when Kong Jiashi was at the center of the lightning, their hearts almost reached their throats.


    Kong Yun casually knocked off the lightning and quietly looked at Kong Jiashi. The lightning ability contained in the Half Dragon Crystal Core was too powerful. It would take his sister some time to adapt.


    "Ability" Kong Wen looked at his daughter in surprise. He was sure that he was not mistaken. His daughter actually possessed an ability.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. It''ll be fine in a while." Kong Yun casually tapped on the broken wall and it was sealed.


    Kong Wen looked at his son. He seemed to understand something. He sighed slightly. He did not expect his son to possess such astonishing strength.


    Two hourster, the lightning energy on Kong Jiashi''s body finally dissipated. Kong Jiashi also slowly woke up. She looked at her body in surprise. There was an electric current shing between her fingers.


    "Bang!" He pointed his finger and the vase in front of him was directly sted apart by the lightning.


    "Wow!" Kong Jiashi cried out joyfully. Ability, she really possessed an ability.


    "Alright, don''t use your abilities blindly. Your home is about to be demolished by you." Kong Yun stood at the side with a bowl of noodles in his hand.


    "Brother, did you see that? I have a special ability." Kong Jiashi said excitedly.


    ''"I see. There''s nothing strange about it. Your current ability level is at the lower B level. When youpletely absorb the abilities in the crystal nucleus, your ability level should increase to the upper B level. If you want to increase to the A level, you need to devour arge number of thunder cores. The number of thunder cores is rtively small. I will help you pay attention." Kong Yun said.


    "Yes, thank you, brother." Kong Jiashi looked at the thunder between her fingers happily.


    "You''re wee. Who told you to be my sister?" Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    Although it was only two hours before eating, Kong Yun, who had consumed arge amount of abilities, was hungry. He pestered his mother to cook arge pot of noodles before he was willing to give up.


    "Big brother, it seems to me that Kong Yun doesn''t want to go back to the Kong n." The Kong n''s fourth elder said.


    "It''s not up to him if he doesn''te back. Second brother wants toe back. Recognize his ancestors and return to his sect. No matter how tyrannical that kid is, he can''t change his ancestors." Kong Li snorted.


    Thinking of Kong Yun''s attitude towards him, Kong Li was also a little displeased. A twenty year old junior actually didn''t have the slightest respect for him. If Kong Yun was his son, he would have pped him to death long ago.


    "Growing up outside, I naturally don''t understand the rules. When we return to the Kong n, we will slowly teach him. What we need now is his strength. Who would have thought that that kid would actually be able to be an S-ss Adept?" The Kong n''s fourth elder sighed.


    There were more or less experts guarding the Tianjing City n. The A-ss Adepts were far from being able to control the scene. The Qin n had suppressed the Kong n to the point that they couldn''t breathe. Wasn''t it because they found an S-ss Adept to be their backer? If Kong Yun returned to the Kong n, the Kong n wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    "Huohuang,e here!" Kong Jiashi waved her hand and a calf-sized mingonded in front of Kong Jiashi.


    Kong Yun''s ming Bird was called the Fire Phoenix. This ming Bird was called the Fire Phoenix. It was much weaker than the Fire Phoenix in size, so its strength was naturally far inferior to the Fire Phoenix. It was also a mortal-level mutated beast.


    With a flick of his finger, a mutated beast''s crystal core flew out. The Fire Phoenix immediately rushed over and swallowed the mutated beast''s crystal core into its stomach.


    "These crystalline cores should be considered snacks for him. Mutated beasts require a lot of resources to nurture." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother, where''s your fire phoenix? Why didn''t you bring it?" Kong Jiashi epted the bag of crystal cores.


    "He, there are some inconveniences." Kong Yun really couldn''t imagine what kind of scene Huo Feng''s enormous body would appear in the sky above Tianjing City. The entire Tianjing City would probably be facing a great enemy.


    Speaking of mingos, he had hatched three of them back then. One of them was with Lin Youfu, the little fatty. After Zhan Long City was destroyed, he had not contacted Lin Youfu. He did not know how the little fatty was doing recently. He was also considered the first little brother he had taken in.


    Back then, War Dragon City had been destroyed, but those with power and influence had all retreated ahead of time. Those from the Chamber of Commerce should also be safe and sound, right?


    "If you have time, check through the Dragon Group''s informationwork." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Suddenly, a message came from the dragon''s brain. It was actually the summons of the Dragon Group.


    Kong Yun frowned. What was the rush to gather all the S-ss Adepts in the Dragon Group headquarters?


    "Damn, isn''t this summoning order aimed at me?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse.


    All the experts in the Dragon Group followed the Dragon King into the deep sea. Now, there was a fart S-ss Adept in the headquarters of the Dragon Group, except for him, who had just arrived.


    "Trouble!" Kong Yun curled his lips and told Kong Jiashi a few words before teleporting directly to the Dragon Group.


    "Old man Jiang, it''s you. Why are you looking for me so urgently?" Kong Yun sat down and looked at Jiang Yun angrily.


    "There''s a big problem." Jiang Yun pushed a ck and white piece of iron in front of Kong Yun.


    "What is it?" Kong Yun frowned. A piece of broken iron was worth facing Jiang Yun''s great enemy.


    "A branch of the Dragon Group was destroyed from the Yin Yang Master in Japan. When the people from the headquarters arrived, they only found this thing." Jiang Yun said.


    Kong Yun snorted. If it weren''t for this group of Japanese Yin Yang Masters, he wouldn''t have had to fight to the death in Haimen City. But in other words, if it weren''t for the battle with Banjiao, he wouldn''t have fallen into the center of the earth. Speaking of which, he still had to thank these Japanese Yin Yang Masters.


    "The Dragon Group branch has been destroyed. Even if it is a branch, its strength should not be underestimated. Does the Japanese Yin Yang Master have such a strong strength?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Each branch of the Dragon Group is very secretive, and there are a few A-ss Adepts and Martial Arts Department martial artists guarding it. Combined with the defensive measures of the base, it is enough to block S-ss Adepts." Jiang Yun nodded.


    "Then how could it be destroyed?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The opponent is not an ordinary Yin Yang Master. It is very likely that he is the only S-ss Adept in Japan, the genius Yin Yang Master Abe Dragon String." Jiang Yun said.


    "This name sounds familiar." Kong Yun nodded.


    ''"Abe Longxian is the direct descendant of the famous Japanese Yin Yang Master Abe Qingming. He awakened his ability at birth and became an S-ss Adept at the age of twenty. Now he is thirty years old, and his strength is no weaker than the Twelve Dragon Generals." "Abe Longxian is the direct descendant of the famous Japanese Yin Yang Master Abe Qingming." Jiang Yun said.


    "So you suspect that the Abe Dragon String destroyed the Dragon Group''s branch?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Apart from him, I can''t think of any other Yin Yang Master who can break through the Dragon Group branch." Jiang Yun said.


    Kong Yun nced at Jiang Yun and said, "That''s why you want me to deal with the Abe Dragon String. You really think highly of me. You said that he is a genius of the Yin Yang Master, a rare genius in a thousand years. I will deal with him. I don''t want to die."


    "Why are you so modest? He''s a genius, and you''re not bad either." Jiang Yun chuckled.


    "Haha, thank you for looking up to me so much." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Jiang Yun''s expression darkened. "We have received news that his next target is the branch in Haimen City."


    "F*ck, didn''t you say so earlier? Teleport me to Haimen." Kong Yun suddenly jumped up.


    "There''s no hurry. Abe Long Xian''s strength cannot be underestimated. He still has arge number of Yin Yang Masters working for him. You''ll suffer if you go alone. Choose a few helpers in the Dragon Group." Jiang Yun said.


    "There''s no need. By the way, the mission points this time should be very high, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Twenty thousand points." Jiang Yun said.


    "That''s enough. Leave it to me." Kong Yun''s body suddenly disappeared from the bar.

 Chapter 102 Abe Dragon String

    <h4>Chapter 102 Abe Dragon String</h4>


    Abe Dragon String was the most outstanding Yin Yang Master in Japanese history. Legend has it that his strength had already surpassed Yin Yang Master''s ancestor, Abe Qingming. Judging from the fact that he was able to destroy the Dragon Group branch, his strength could not be underestimated.


    Japan''s Yin Yang Master''s methods were sinister, and there were many unknown and mysterious methods. Those who did not understand Yin Yang Master were likely to suffer losses under their hands, and even lose their lives in a moment of carelessness.


    Dragon Group''s teleportation technology was indeed convenient. In the blink of an eye, they had returned to Haimen City from Tianjing City.


    Kong Yun rejected Jiang Yun''s suggestion to select experts from the Dragon Group headquarters. Since his opponent was a powerful genius Yin Yang Master like Abe Dragon String, it was only natural that the more he dragged his feet, the better. Otherwise, would he deal with Abe Dragon String or protect the members of the Dragon Group?


    Since this Abe Dragon String was known as the strongest Yin Yang Master in history, its strength naturally could not be underestimated. Kong Yun naturally had to be prepared.


    The helper naturally had to be chosen, but it was not a member of the Dragon Group, but a fire phoenix.


    The strength of the Fire Phoenix had increased rapidly in the past two years. It was already infinitely close to a General-level mutated beast. Ordinary S-level mutated beasts were no match for the Fire Phoenix.


    "I''m afraid all my treasures have been eaten by the fire phoenix." Kong Yun shook his head with a bitter smile. Since Huo Feng''s strength had increased so quickly, he must have eaten a lot of good food.


    "What a strong smell of blood. Even if it''s cleaned up, the smell of blood in this house won''t dissipate." Kong Yun frowned and walked straight in.


    "Who isn''t afraid of death, yet dares toe looking for trouble!" Little Tiger roared and rushed out. His entire body mutated and his body swelled. He pped down with his palm.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun caught Little Tiger''s palm with one hand and lightly shook it. Little Tiger''s body took a few steps back and crashed into the wall.


    "Is that how you wee me?" Kong Yun looked at Little Tiger with a smile.


    "Big brother, you''re back!" Little Tiger was stunned and looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yunughed out loud, "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me?"


    "Big brother, big brother is back." Xiao Hao looked at Kong Yun who was standing outside the door in surprise.


    The children in the room rushed out and surrounded Kong Yun, their faces filled with joy.


    Even though everyone thought Kong Yun was dead, this group of children firmly believed that Kong Yun was not dead and had been waiting for Kong Yun to return.


    "Where''s Lianxin? Isn''t she here?" Kong Yun discovered that there was no Lotus Heart in the crowd.


    "Eldest sister said that you''re dead, so there''s no point in staying here. She snatched a few things and left." Little Tiger spoke of Lotus Heart with disdain.


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised by Lotus Heart''s actions. Originally, he knew that Lotus Heart was a little strange when he bought her. However, at that time, his strength was far superior to Lotus Heart''s, and Lotus Heart didn''t dare to act rashly under his nose.


    However, Kong Yun had disappeared for two years after the battle with the Half Dragon. How could Lotus Heart hold on? She stole some of Kong Yun''s treasures and left.


    "Speaking of which, I still don''t know the true identity of this Lotus Heart." Kong Yun smiled faintly and did not take this matter to heart.


    Previously, this area had already be a bloody hell, but after Kong Yun appeared, the government of Haimen City quickly cleaned up this area and joined forces with the military to uproot all the forces involved in this matter.


    In just one day, tens of thousands of people in Haimen City had died because of this matter.


    Kong Yun was also aware of these things, but he did not have any pity on those who had died. Since he wanted to eat a piece of meat from his body, how could he not pay a price?


    Kong Yun was not a sage. He could not do such a thing as repaying kindness with resentment, nor would he be foolish enough to do such a thing.


    These people should be d that Kong Yun did not personally take action, otherwise their fate would be even worse.


    "During this period of time, you will obediently stay at home and stay with your Big Brother Huo Feng." Kong Yun said.


    Fire Phoenix, who was lying in the backyard, gave a long yawn. In the past two years, apart from eating and sleeping, his huge body could no longer hold him in the backyard.


    The bones of the mutated beasts that Kong Yun brought out from the ind fell into the fire phoenix''s stomach. Even the treasures that Kong Yun had stored in the training room were mostly eaten by the fire phoenix.


    "The little fellow has grown into a big fellow. It may not be peaceful recently. You have to protect your family. I don''t want any idents to happen to them." Kong Yun patted Huo Feng''s head.


    Huo Feng looked at Kong Yun with disdain. He seemed to be telling Kong Yun that with this uncle here, who else could threaten these children?


    "Don''t be careless. This time, the opponent is the Japanese. They just destroyed a branch of the Dragon Group. The strength of the Dragon Group experts is not weak, but they were still annihted by him." Kong Yun said in a deep voice.


    Huo Feng snorted softly. Obviously, she did not take Kong Yun''s warning seriously.


    "If you are obedient, I will naturally give you benefits. However, if you are not obedient, I have plenty of ways to deal with you." Kong Yun took out a palm-sized crystal from the ckstone Pce.


    This kind of crystal was called psionic energy crystal, and it contained enormous amounts of energy. In the The universe , only a fews produced this kind of crystal. It was a treasure that cultivators dreamed of.


    Old Man ckstone was rich. He used psionic energy crystals as light bulbs to decorate the ckstone Pce. Kong Yun would not be so ruined. He asked Xiao Xing to take four psionic energy crystals. The energy contained in them was enough for him to cultivate for a long time.


    As soon as the psionic energy crystal appeared, Huo Feng''s eyes stared fixedly at the psionic energy crystal. The energy contained within was simply too vast. He had never seen such a vast amount of energy before.


    "I know you''re already at the General level. If you had this psionic crystal, you would definitely be able to cross that threshold. What do you think? Are you motivated now?" Kong Yun smiled.


    Huo Feng nodded seriously. Who cared what kind of Yin Yang Master he was, who cared what kind of Japanese he was. As long as he dared toe, he would instantly be annihted.


    Kong Yun tossed out the psionic crystal and the fire phoenix swallowed it. With this psionic crystal, the fire phoenix would definitely be able to step into the General level within a year.


    Kong Yun had personally witnessed how terrifying the power of a General-level mutated beast was. Once the Fire Phoenix became a General-level mutated beast, if Kong Yun and the Fire Phoenix worked together, no one on Earth would be able to stop them.


    ''"Is this Haimen City? As expected of China''s first-ss city. Perhaps only your White House City can defeat him. I wonder which of your White House City is more majestic than China''s Tianjing City?" A handsome young man was walking on the streets of Haimen City. Beside him was a sturdy Caucasian.


    The Caucasian had always been tall, but this person was considered tall amongst the Caucasians, about 2.3 meters tall.


    "The White House is the symbol of the United States. How can a mere Tianjing in China bepared to it?" The giant snorted faintly.


    "That''s right, the United States is the strongest country on earth, so China is naturally not a problem." The young man chuckled.


    "This is it." The youth stopped and looked at a grocery store in front of him.


    "Haimen City''s Dragon Group branch is in this grocery store?" The Caucasian chuckled.


    ''"Yes or no, the Dragon King in the Dragon Group is a spatial ability. He specializes in creating spaces. All the Dragon Group branches were personally built by him. Furthermore, he connects the headquarters of the Dragon Group to these branches, allowing the members of the Dragon Group to move quickly between the branches and headquarters." The youth said.


    "Doesn''t that mean we can''t enter?" The Caucasian frowned.


    The young man shook his head. "Although it''s a good method, it''s not perfect. The Dragon King''s space must rely on the outer space. If we forcefully open a gap in the outer space, we can enter the Dragon Group branch."


    The Caucasian chuckled, "Looks like you already knew a lot about the Dragon Group. No wonder you were able to destroy the South China Sea branch of the Dragon Group."


    "Giant Strength Saint, don''t just watch. Take action. The branch in Haimen City will disappear forever today." The youth said.


    "Hehe, alright, I''ll break open this Dragon Group branch. Help me block that old bastard Fire God." The Caucasian was actually a saint.


    "Don''t worry, Fire God hasn''t returned yet. No one in this market can stop us." Abe tore off his clothes, revealing the Yin Yang Master''s robe. There were actually a few white lines on the pure ck robe. The lines were connected with red jade, making it look very sacred.


    "Did you really find Abe Qingming''s robe?" The Giant Strength Saint''s pupils constricted. Wasn''t this something that only existed in legends?


    "Naturally, we need to obtain the ancestral relic." Abe Dragon String smiled faintly.


    The Giant Strength Saint frowned slightly. America ''s history is still too short, Not to mentionpared to China, evenpared to Japan, Especially before the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, The people of the United States did not believe in legends, but the ancient ruins that kept appearing on the American continent forced the Americans to believe that legends and myths were true. It was precisely because of those ruins that arge number of experts appeared in the United States, and they inherited the power of the gods in ancient myths and became the closest saints to the gods.


    "Drink!" The Giant Strength Saint shouted loudly as his figure exploded. He punched the grocery store, and the entire grocery store was instantly sted away!


    "Kill anyone who causes trouble in Haimen City!" The mecha forces of Haimen City quickly arrived. However, with a piece of talisman paper from Abe Dragon String, endless fireballs appeared in the sky, instantly drowning out the mecha. Over a hundred mecha armors were actually extinguished.


    "Boom!" The branch of the Dragon Group in Haimen City trembled. Jiang Wen looked at the copsing space in horror. The space set up by the Dragon King was actually copsing!


    "Boom!" The Giant Strength Saint punched down, tearing open arge hole in the space, exposing the Dragon Group branch in broad daylight.


    "Abe Dragon String!" Jiang Wen stared fixedly at the young man in the Yin Yang Master''s robe!

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103</h4>


    "You came so quickly!" Jiang Wen looked at the Abe Dragon String in shock. Although they knew that the next target of the Abe Dragon String was the Haimen City branch, they didn''t expect the Abe Dragon String to arrive so quickly. After annihting the South Sea branch, they actually rushed to Haimen City.


    "Those are the American Giant Saints, they" Jiang Wen saw the gigantic Giant Saints. The American S-ss Adepts also appeared at Haimen.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the Dragon Group branch is nothing more than that. Is this the Dragon Group that is known as the Guardian God of China? It''s not that amazing." The Giant Strength Saint chuckled.


    The Dragon Group experts were all overseas, and this was the time when the Dragon Group''s defense was the weakest. Abe Dragon String and the Giant Strength Saint seized this gap and headed straight for the Dragon Group branch in Haimen City.


    Although there were quite a few experts in the Dragon Group branch of Haimen City, and there were even a few A-ss Adepts, one Abe Dragon String was enough to kill them all, let alone a Giant Strength Saint.


    Abe Dragon String and the Giant Strength Saint possessed strengthparable to the Twelve Dragon Generals. Even if they gathered the military power of Haimen City, they might not be able to threaten the two of them.


    Right now, in Haimen City, weapons of mass destruction were impossible to use, causing too many casualties.


    The Abe Dragon String''s movements were too fast. Even the Dragon Group couldn''t react. The Haimen City Dragon Group branch was finished!


    "Hahaha, Dragon Group, I wonder if you can take my fist!" The Giant Strength Saintughed heartily as his huge fistnded.


    Jiang Wen shouted loudly. Only the Dragon Group that had died in battle, not the Dragon Group that had surrendered. Even if they knew that they were invincible, they would still fight to the death with each other.


    "Boom!" Ayer of ck metal te rose from the ground. The Giant Strength Saint''s fist smashed onto the metal te. The metal te slightly bent, and it was actually the Giant Strength Saint''s punch.


    The Giant Strength Saint frowned slightly and put away his fist. This ck metal te was so hard that his strength was boundless. Not to mention a metal te, even a mountain peak would be shattered.


    "Kong Yun, is that you?" Jiang Wen was overjoyed. Kong Yun had arrived so quickly that it far exceeded his expectations.


    "Take the Dragon Group and retreat first. I''ll stop them." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, I''ll bring my men to retreat immediately. Be careful, they''re very strong." Jiang Wen nodded his head. The battle between S-ss Adepts was not something he could interfere with. The Dragon Group Branch''s people staying here were just a burden.


    "He''s here." Ye Shiya walked out of the room and felt the intense energy fluctuations in the distance. A flush shed across her face.


    "The Abe Dragon String is here. We have to retreat. The powers in your body have been channeled almostpletely. Only by returning to headquarters can you stabilize your powerspletely." Qiu Ping said.


    "But" Ye Shiya looked into the distance worriedly. This time, Kong Yun''s enemy was unprecedentedly powerful.


    Qiu Ping snorted, "It''s more dangerous for you to stay here. Right now, you don''t have any fighting strength. Follow me."


    "Then my sister and the others" Ye Shiya was shocked.


    "The army of Haimen City has already dispatched. They will soon clear the crowd here. Your family will be fine." Qiu Ping grabbed Ye Shiya''s hand and activated the teleportation portal, disappearing from her spot.


    "You are Kong Yun. I heard that you are very strong. You have made a big name for yourself in the Haimen Defense War." Abe Longxianughed.


    "I heard that you are also very strong. You destroyed the South Sea Branch of the Dragon Group. Are you in such a hurry toe to Haimen? Are you impatient to die?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Brat, you''re so crazy! How dare an immature brat be so arrogant?" The Giant Strength Saint snorted. Kong Yun blocked his punch, causing him to lose all face.


    "Western Saints are also here to stir up trouble. Do you really think that there is no one in China?" Kong Yun looked coldly at the Giant Strength Saint.


    Through Dragonhead, Kong Yun had a clear understanding of the Giant Strength Saint''s information. One of the American Saints was ranked in the top ten amongst the dozens of Saints in the United States, and his strength was unparalleled in the world.


    The status of the Giant Strength Saint in the United States was simr to the status of the Twelve Dragon Generals in China, possessing supreme authority. However, it was precisely this lofty Giant Strength Saint that had left the maind of the United States and appeared in the territory of China.


    "Do you think one person can stop the two of us?" Abe said with narrowed eyes.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Furthermore, I think that if you two work together, you may not be able to defeat me!" Kong Yun nced at Abe Dragon String.


    ''"Speak crazily, Abe Dragon String, hold down the formation for me. I will meet this brat who doesn''t know the heavens and earth. He is also an [S] ss Adept, and his strength is different from the heavens and earth." The Giant Strength Saint snorted coldly.


    Abe smiled and retreated. Since the Giant Strength Saint wanted to fight Kong Yun, he was happy to be at ease.


    When the Giant Strength Saint entered China with Abe Long Xian, he had made a detailed investigation of the S-ss Adepts and martial arts experts in China. Apart from the Twelve Dragon Generals and the old undying ones from the Martial Arts Department, the S-ss Adepts in China could not be their opponents in a one-on-one situation.


    They had also known Kong Yun''s strength beforehand. Two years ago, when Kong Yun fought against half a flood dragon, his strength had indeed surpassed that of an ordinary S-ss Adept. However,pared to them, there was still a big gap. A short two years was not enough to cause Kong Yun''s strength to undergo an earth-shaking change.


    The Giant Strength Saint''s strength was enough to rank in the top ten. He had fought against many mutated beasts in the ocean. His actualbat ability was impable. It was impossible for Kong Yun to defeat the Giant Strength Saint. It was unknown how many moves he could survive under the Giant Strength Saint''s hands.


    "It seems like I can''t use it in the city. Do you dare to shift the battlefield to the sea?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Hahaha, are you worried that our battle will destroy Haimen City? You''re worried about the lives of the civilians in Haimen City, but I''m not worried. What does their life have to do with me?" The Giant Strength Saintughed heartily.


    "Is that so? Then I don''t care. After this battle, I will go to the United States and ughter ten cities in the United States. I''m not a Chinese citizen anyway. I don''t care about their life or death." Kong Yun sneered.


    "You dare? Are you threatening me?" The Giant Strength Saint looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "Yes." Kong Yun ignored the furious look in the Giant Force Saint''s eyes. He wanted to use his aura to scare him. The Giant Force Saint was still far from enough. He had seen a genuine General Grade mutated beast on the ind. That aura was far from something the Giant Force Saint couldpare to.


    Abe Longxian didn''t care about Kong Yun''s threat. Japan had long been upied by mutated beasts, and the Japanese people had long been scattered around the world. Even S-ss Adepts wouldn''t be able to find out all of the Japanese.


    On the contrary, he was a Giant Strength Saint. He came from a famous American family and had arge family n. If Kong Yun really went to the ughter, his nsmen would probably suffer.


    They had experienced how terrifying an insane S-ss Adept was, so even a Giant Strength Saint couldn''t ignore Kong Yun''s threat.


    Unless they were able to kill Kong Yun here today, could they do it? Kong Yun''s strength wasn''t weak. He might be able to defeat Kong Yun, but it was too difficult to kill Kong Yun.


    "Abe Dragon String, set up a barrier for me. I want to kill Kong Yun here!" The Giant Strength Saint snorted. He did notpromise. Kong Yun''s words confirmed his determination to kill Kong Yun.


    "Alright, leave it to me." The corners of Abe''s mouth curled up. Whether it was dead Chinese or Americans, it had nothing to do with him. However, it was still very exciting to be able to kill a genius from China here.


    A series of talismans flew out from the cuffs of the Abe Dragon String, covering a radius of ten kilometers. A transparent barrier appeared in the air, and the Abe Dragon String personally presided over the barrier.


    "Japanese Yin Yang Master''s barrier." Kong Yun snorted. Abe Dragon String was the strongest Yin Yang Master in Japanese history. The barrier he personally presided over was naturally iparably strong. Even he would not be able to break through it for a while. Once he was distracted from breaking through the barrier, the Giant Saint would definitely seize the opportunity to attack. At that time, he would be even more dangerous.


    "All ten cities in the United States will die because of you." Kong Yun''s expression was extremely gloomy. Once he fought against the Giant Strength Saint, the people inside the barrier would undoubtedly die.


    Since such casualties are unavoidable, we must make our opponents pay the price. If you ughter my city, I will ughter your ten cities.


    "You have to be alive to do that." The Giant Strength Saint smiled coldly. Who would care about the threat of a dead person?


    Kong Yun''s hand trembled. The Dark Night Reaper Sniper Spear appeared in his hand, instantly widening the distance between him and the Giant Strength Saint. His understanding of the Giant Strength Saint was all based on information, and he didn''t know about the Giant Strength Saint''s abilities. Only by widening the distance could he have enough time to observe.


    "Gun, carving tricks, you''re courting death." The Giant Strength Saint snorted. His body was iparably strong. Not to mention the gun, even the cannon could not cause any damage to his body.


    "Die!" The Giant Saint picked up a house and threw it over.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun pulled the trigger. The bullet whistled past and pierced through the house. The ck bullet directly hit the Giant Strength Saint''s chest.


    "Bang!" The Giant Strength Saint let out a muffled groan. The impact of the bullet caused his chest to ache, but his strong body blocked the bullet.


    Although he had expected it, the strength of the Giant Strength Saint''s body was still beyond his expectations. The bullet did not injure him.


    "Bang!" With a casual punch, he smashed the house that flew over. Kong Yun put away the Night God of Death. Since it was useless, he decided to change the method and face it head-on. He was not afraid of the Giant Strength Saint.


    "Hehe, brat, you''re dead!" The Giant Strength Saint''s body suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun. His huge fist smashed into Kong Yun''s back. Kong Yun''s body stiffened and he fell like a meteor!

 Chapter 104 Yin Yang Style God

    <h4>Chapter 104 Yin Yang Style God</h4>


    "Boom!" The ground in Haimen City shattered like ss, and arge pit with a diameter of 100 meters appeared on the ground.


    The Giant Strength Saint smiled coldly. This punchnded firmly on Kong Yun''s body. With his strength, a single punch was enough to kill a warrior-level mutated beast. The human body was unable to withstand such shocking strength.


    "Looks like the spirit formation has been wasted. A single punch from the Giant Strength Saint is enough to kill Kong Yun." Abe Dragon String smiled faintly.


    Everyone was confused by the title of Giant Strength Saint. They thought that he was just strong, but they didn''t know that the Giant Strength Saint''s abilities were all strengthened. Strength, speed, and defense were all perfect.


    The Giant Force Saint was able to stand out amongst the many Saints, relying on his unparalleledbat ability. Among the American Saints, only the top three Saints could be said to be able to defeat the Giant Force Saint steadily.


    This Giant Strength Saint was indeed a troublesome opponent, exceeding the limits of speed, shocking strength, and superhuman defense.


    "Swoosh!" Crushed stones flew everywhere, golden light shing past. Kong Yun spread out his golden wings and looked down at the Giant Strength Saint.


    This punch did not cause any substantial damage to Kong Yun''s body. If he insisted on saying anything, it would be pain.


    Even Kong Yun had to admit that this Giant Saint''s strength was extraordinary. His metal body was in pain. If Kong Yun''s body hadn''t been tempered in theva of the earth''s core, it would have been difficult to block this Giant Saint''s punch.


    "Impossible. You were clearly hit by me. How could you not have a single wound?" The Giant Strength Saint looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    He did indeed hit Kong Yun, but Kong Yun was fine like this. Even a Saint ranked higher than him couldn''t be fine after taking a punch from him.


    "A metal ability, is it really that powerful?" Abe looked thoughtfully at Kong Yun who was flying in the sky.


    "Speed, strength, defense. It seems like this is your greatest weapon. Unfortunately, I am stronger than you in every aspect." Kong Yun snorted.


    What worried Kong Yun the most was that the Giant Strength Saint had some powerful ability. However, after a short exchange, Kong Yun had already determined that the Giant Strength Saint''s ability was physical strengthening. To other abilities, the Giant Strength Saint might be a huge threat, but to Kong Yun, who possessed a metal ability, he waspletely suppressing the Giant Strength Saint.


    "Brat, what nonsense are you talking about? Just based on you?" The Giant Strength Saint roared angrily as its body exploded. The 20-meter-tall giant roared on the ground and exploded out.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun blocked the Giant Strength Saint''s fist with one hand. The Giant Strength Saint''s face was flushed red, and the veins on his forehead burst out, but he was still unable to take half a step forward.


    "Kla!" Kong Yun''s fistnded on the Giant Strength Saint''s wrist. His bones shattered, and the Giant Strength Saint took a few steps back.


    However, Kong Yun, who had wings, was also able to suppress the Giant Strength Saint steadily in terms of speed. No matter how he retreated, he could not dodge Kong Yun''s fist.


    Perhaps the Giant Strength Saint was indeed a powerful Saint, causing many S-ss Adepts to be helpless, but meeting Kong Yun was his greatest misfortune.


    The strength he was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Kong Yun. His speed was no match for Kong Yun, and his body''s defense couldn''tpare to Kong Yun''s metal body no matter what.


    The Giant Strength Saint''s fighting style tended to be closebat, and this was Kong Yun''s bestbat defense.


    Kong Yun suppressed all aspects of his body attributes andbat methods. The top ten Saints were actually tortured by Kong Yun''s blood, and there wasn''t a single piece of good flesh left on their bodies.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible. How can I lose? How can I lose!" The Giant Strength Saint couldn''t ept this fact and attacked with all his might, but his fist couldn''t hurt Kong Yun, and every punch from Kong Yun could cause him enormous damage.


    Abe Longxian frowned. Originally, he thought it was a one-sided battle, but he didn''t expect the situation to turn around. The Giant Strength Saint was defeated by Kong Yun.


    "Looks like I still have to make a move." Abe Long Xian thought to himself. Although he had seen Kong Yun''s strength, Abe Long Xian was confident that he could defeat Kong Yun. As long as he defeated Kong Yun, no one in this city would be able to stop him and he would be able to obtain that treasure.


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t lose. It''s impossible for me to lose to a brat like you." The Giant Strength Saint roared angrily. A burst of azure light shed, and huge gloves appeared on his arms.


    "You forced me, you forced me. You will die without a doubt, you will die without a doubt." The energy emanating from this pair of gloves seemed to be nourishing the body of the Giant Strength Saint. The upper mouth of his body was actually slowly disappearing.


    "That''s ¡­ Hercules Fist." A bright light shed in Abe''s eyes. The weapon used by the gods in Western mythology actually existed.


    Although it was known as a god, in Abe''s eyes, it was only a species that was stronger than humans.


    ording to Western legends, Hercules was enormous and powerful. His weapon was a pair of giant gloves.


    "Indeed, the United States has discovered the legendary remnants of the gods. This Giant Strength Saint is likely to obtain the power of Hercules, the Herculean God." Abe snorted.


    "Bang!" The Hercules Fist seemed to be able to amplify the strength of the Giant Strength Saint. After putting on this pair of gloves, the strength of the Giant Strength Saint increased several times, and Kong Yun was directly sent flying.


    Inside the barrier, the earth shook, sand flew, rocks flew, and the crazy Giant Strength Saint was extremely terrifying. He continuously waved his fist, and the buildings within the barrier were reduced to dust under his fist.


    As expected of the legendary weapon used by Hercules, itplemented the Giant Strength Saint, and itsbat strength soared several times.


    The battle situation reversed once again. Kong Yun was suppressed, and his metal body began to suffer damage. Hercules'' Fist could already injure Kong Yun''s Hundred Refinements Body.


    "Looks like we have to use a weapon!" Kong Yun sighed slightly. His hand trembled and a spear appeared in his hand.


    "Weapon, how could a spear like yours be a match for Hercules'' Fist?" The Giant Strength Saintughed coldly. The Herculean Fist was a weapon used by Herculean God Hercules. It had the divine power of Hercules on it. In other words, it was a divine artifact.


    Kong Yun tightened his grip on the spear in his hand. His special ability wrapped around the spear and secretly condensed his strength!


    "Go to hell, brat!" The Giant Strength Saint shouted and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear, Spiral Spear Strength!" Kong Yun leapt up and thrust the spiral spear force out in an instant.


    "Bang!" This shot was too fast, a simple stab, but no one could react to it.


    The Spiral Spear struck the Giant Strength Saint''s abdomen. The Giant Strength Saint looked at the bloody hole in his abdomen in disbelief. His body ¡­


    "Bang!" The gigantic body that was nearly twenty meters long suddenly knelt on the ground. The Giant Strength Saint could feel his strength being drained. He could no longer maintain such a gigantic body.


    Abe Long Xian narrowed his eyes and looked at Kong Yun. That spear was very powerful. It actually pierced through the body of the Giant Strength Saint.


    The Giant Strength Saint''s special ability was physical strengthening, and it also obtained the strength of Hercules. Its defense was unshakable, but Kong Yun only used one spear to pierce through the Giant Strength Saint''s body.


    "What a powerful shot!" Abe Longxian sighed slightly. Kong Yun was very strong, but he wasn''t afraid. It would be interesting for such an opponent to fight.


    "Save me, save me!" The Giant Strength Saint howled as blood flowed out of his abdomen.


    Abe grabbed a talisman with his Dragon string . With a flick of his finger, a wisp of green light touched the abdomen of the Giant Strength Saint. The wound was actually rapidly healing.


    "Yin Yang Master''s methods?" Kong Yun slowly approached the Abe Dragon String with his spear in hand.


    When Kong Yun and the Abe Dragon String were only a step away, the Abe Dragon String still did not retreat and looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    He didn''t dodge. Naturally, he didn''t need to dodge. After witnessing Kong Yun''s spear, he still dared to stand in front of Kong Yun. This only showed that Abe Dragon String was confident that he could block Kong Yun''s spear.


    "This spear of yours already has the rudiment of a Chinese spell. It is indeed a good opponent." Abe smiled faintly.


    "Are you prepared to die if you don''t run?" Kong Yun raised the spear in his hand.


    "Then you have to be able to pierce through it." Abe nodded his forehead and smiled.


    "Style God Summon Heavenly One!" The talisman paper in Abe Dragon String''s hand burned, and a vast force suddenly rushed out.


    Kong Yun took a step back. A mysterious force guarded the Abe Dragon String. A handsome young man actually appeared beside the Abe Dragon String.


    "Master!" That handsome half-knelt behind Abe''s Dragon string .


    "Break!" The long spear in Kong Yun''s hand pierced out, and the spiral spear shot out.


    The handsome youth quickly stood in front of Abe''s Dragon string . Both of his hands grabbed the Spiral Spear Strength, but the youth''s hands actually blocked the Spiral Spear Strength!


    "Drink!" The young man folded his hands together, and the power of the spiral spear was actually annihted.


    "The Twelve Styles God left behind by Abe Qingming." Kong Yun looked at the youth in disbelief.


    As the ancestor of the Yin Yang Master, Abe Qingming had left behind too many legends. ording to legends, Abe Qingming had subdued twelve powerful creatures. These twelve creatures were refined by Abe Qingming and passed down from generation to generation in the Abe n.


    However, this was only a legend. No one had ever confirmed the existence of the Twelve Styles God. Even the existence of the Twelve Styles God Existence was a question.


    However, the Abe Dragon String summoned the Heavenly One of the Twelve Gods and blocked Kong Yun''s Spiral Spear.


    "Air Splitting Explosive Bomb." The Abe Dragon String casually grabbed onto the stone, and a broken stone flew out. A talisman burned, and the power of the talisman attached itself to the broken stone. In an instant, the speed of the broken stone increased dramatically.


    "Ding ding ding!" Each stone was as heavy as a meteor, and Kong Yun almost vomited blood when he blocked it.

 Chapter 105-abe Dragon Strings Strength

    <h4>Chapter 105-abe Dragon String''s Strength</h4>


    A handful of broken stones and a talisman could unleash such terrifying power. Was this the strength of a Japanese Yin Yang Master?


    Japanese yin-yang masters called the power in their bodies yin-yang curse power. They could imperial-type gods, carve talismans, and had all sorts of unexpected effects.


    Before the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, Japanese Yin Yang Masters weren''t very strong. Even among the Yin Yang Masters that had been passed down from generation to generation, only a very small number of people were able to cultivate the Yin Yang Curse.


    However, with the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, arge number of Awakened ones appeared in the Yin Yang Master n in Japan. The Yin Yang Curse power had increased several times, and all the Yin Yang techniques passed down from the n could be used.


    Inheritance, the inheritance of the Japanese Yin Yang Master gave them tremendous strength!


    The Abe Dragon String didn''t even need to use a special ability. It could suppress Kong Yun just by relying on the Yin Yang technique.


    The strongest Yin Yang Master in history, no wonder he was able to destroy the South Sea Branch of the Dragon Group by himself.


    ''"Abe Longxian, the direct descendant of Yin Yang Master Abe Qingming, was born with an awakened ability. He has mastered all the Yin Yang techniques that Abe Qingming passed down. The Yin Yang curse power is astonishing. So far, no one knows what kind of ability he has awakened." Jiang Yun let out a long sigh.


    The reason why Japanese Yin Yang Masters were still able to survive in this apocalyptic world was because Abe Dragon Strings had yed an enormous role. With their own powerful strength, all countries did not dare to act too aggressively against Japanese Yin Yang Masters.


    Putting aside the grudges between China and Japan, even Jiang Yun had to admit that this Abe Dragon String was a talented person who could deal with the top experts of various countries by relying on one person''s strength, and not a single one of them had lost.


    "Inheritance" Jiang Yun let out a long sigh. Inheritance was simply too important.


    Regardless of whether it was Japan or the United States, they had obtained the ancient inheritance, but the ancient inheritance obtained by China was very few.


    There were far more legends circting in China than in Japan and the United States, but the branches of the Dragon Group had been searching for so many years, and they had found very few ancient ruins.


    Although China''s current strength was still at the top of the world, if this continued, China would sooner orter be surpassed by other countries, and the heavens did not seem to care about China.


    Although Jiang Yun had already sent a message to the Dragon King, hoping that he would lead his team back quickly, the Dragon King''s reply was to resist the Abe Dragon String at all costs.


    Jiang Yun did not know why the Dragon King had made such a decision. With the Dragon King''s wisdom, he must have carefully considered the gains and losses. Perhaps in the Dragon King''s view, what they were doing at this moment was the most beneficial thing for China.


    "Air Splitting Bomb!" The talisman in Abe Dragon String''s hand burned. Yin and Yang runes appeared in the sky. The broken stones passed through the runes. The power of the runes attached to the broken stones. The broken stones actually burned.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Crushed stones fell from the sky, smashing down like meteors.


    "Sweep through a thousand troops!" Kong Yun shouted loudly and swept away all the rubble with one shot. In an instant, raging mes engulfed Kong Yun''s body.


    Haimen City was trembling, and Abe''s Dragon string continuously released talismans. The Sky Splitting Explosive Bomb covered the entire barrier, and there was no ce to hide even if he wanted to.


    The barrier had already turned into ruins, and a ten kilometer pit had appeared. Everything had been destroyed!


    The Giant Strength Saint looked at the destruction caused by the Abe Dragon String with a pale face. This was the strength of Japan''s number one Yin Yang Master. It was too terrifying. No wonder even Saint An Si treated the Abe Dragon String so politely.


    Saint An Si was the number one Saint in the United States. He had obtained the divine power of Zeus, the king of the gods. He controlled the lightning. His strength had already surpassed the S-ss. It was said that he had already stepped into SS-ss.


    The Giant Strength Saint initially didn''t take this Abe Dragon String seriously. They were just a bunch of stray dogs, and their cooperation with the United States was merely dependent on the United States.


    Even though Abe had annihted the South Sea Branch of the Dragon Group, the Giant Saint was still somewhat disdainful. He could destroy a small branch of the Dragon Group alone.


    However, after witnessing the heaven-destroying power of the Abe Dragon String today, the Giant Strength Saint no longer dared to underestimate the Abe Dragon String. Other than the top three Saints, who else could match such a terrifying power?


    "If he were to obtain that treasure, how terrifying would the strength of this Abe Dragon String be?" The Giant Strength Saint sucked in a breath of cold air. At that time, Abe Dragon String was definitely one of the most powerful people on Earth.


    "Abe Dragon String!" Kong Yun''s furious roar came from the pit, "Not dead yet!" A trace of surprise shed through Abe Dragon String''s eyes. Not even a hundred Space Splitting Bombs had killed Kong Yun. This Kong Yun''s vitality wasparable to a cockroach. No, it was even stronger than a cockroach.


    The explosion of the Aerial Splitting Bomb was powerful enough to wipe out warrior-level mutated beasts, not to mention thousands of Aerial Splitting Bombs. Even Kong Yun''s metal body could not block it.


    However, Abe didn''t expect Kong Yun to have a treasure on him that could block the Spatial Splitting Bomb''s attack.


    "Your strength is not bad. If you surrender and join my country, I can teach you the Yin Yang Art. I believe that with your talent, your strength will not be inferior to mine after cultivating the Yin Yang Art." Abe Dragon String smiled faintly.


    "With just you, you''re worthy?" Kong Yun snorted coldly. He didn''t care about the Japanese Yin Yang technique.


    "If you don''t surrender, then you''ll have to die." The Abe Dragon Strings shot out six talismans in session, but these six talismans weren''t the talismans of the Space Splitting Explosive Bomb.


    Six talismans burned in the air, and the Yin Yang curses actually fused with each other, attaching to Abe''s Dragon string .


    "Yin Yang Curse Equipment, Hundred Splits Sky ughter." Abeughed coldly. Ayer of ck and white curse equipment appeared on his body, and two long swords appeared on his hands.


    "Yin Yang Curse Armor" Kong Yun had a bad premonition. This Abe Dragon String had too many methods and appeared endlessly. Many of them were unheard of, not even recorded in the Dragon Group''s information.


    "You are very strong. You should be proud to die under my Yin Yang Curse." Abe''s Dragon string floated in the air and smiled faintly. When he cast the Yin Yang Curse Equipment, he had already sentenced Kong Yun to death. No one could survive in his Curse Equipment form.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "Pride, go to hell and be proud!"


    "Swoosh!" Suddenly, an afterimage appeared in front of him. The Yin Yang Curse Sword cut through Kong Yun''s metal body.


    It was too fast. The speed of the Abe Dragon String was so fast that Kong Yun was shed by his sword before he could react.


    "What a tough body. Even the de of the Grass Pheasant Sword can only cut this little?" Abe Dragon String smiled faintly.


    Kong Yun touched the wound on his abdomen. The sword in the Yin Yang Dragon String''s hand¡­


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you can''t kill him at one time, you can. There''s no one in this world who can''t be killed with the Grass Pheasant Sword." Abeughed.


    "A hundred flowers dazzling!" The Abe Dragon String took a step forward, and in an instant, the sword light exploded. Hundreds of sword lights continued to cut Kong Yun''s body.


    Fast, the speed of the Abe Dragon String was so fast that Kong Yun was unable to react. In just an instant, Kong Yun''s body was already riddled with holes.


    "Huaxia''s S-ss Adept is nothing more than this!" The Grass Pheasant Sword in Abe''s hand pointed at Kong Yun''s chin and raised his head.


    "Sad Chinese, your life hase to an end." Abe smiled faintly. The de of the Grass Pheasant Sword pierced through Kong Yun''s neck!


    "Shua!" Kong Yun''s head was sliced off and his body fell to the ground powerlessly.


    A trace of metal residuended on the Grass Pheasant Sword. Abe smiled coldly and a genius died.


    Kong Yun''s copsed body slowly dissolved, turning into liquid metal!


    "En!" Abe''s pupils constricted, and the Grass Pheasant Sword was also dissolving.


    "Kong Yun, you''re courting death!" Abe let out a loud roar as Yin and Yang curses surged out. The liquid metal on the Grass Pheasant Sword was immediately swept away, but the Grass Pheasant Sword was dissolved into a hole.


    A divine artifact passed down from generation to generation in Japan was actually destroyed by Kong Yun!


    "I clearly chopped off your head, yet you''re still alive. Your life is indeed harder than a cockroach''s." Abe looked coldly at Kong Yun who had once again condensed into human form.


    "Unfortunately, I originally wanted to taste the Grass Pheasant Sword, but I only ate a small piece." Kong Yun smiled faintly, but his face was somewhat pale. With so many swords, Abe had done quite a bit of damage to his body.


    Although Kong Yun had managed to dodge the final fatal sword strike with his elemental transformation, the de of the Grass Pheasant Sword was too sharp.


    "Elementalist, so what? If I kill you a few more times, you will eventually die." The Yin Yang Dragon String smiled coldly. Although it was difficult to kill an Elemental Adept, it was not impossible to kill one.


    "You can give it a try!" Kong Yun took a deep breath and tightly gripped the spear in his hand.


    "Die." The Abe Dragon String left behind an afterimage. His Hundred Split Void Killing Curse Equipment was a speed-type curse equipment. His speed had already reached thirty times the speed of sound. Even amongst Adepts, no one could keep up with his speed.


    Dang! The spear in Kong Yun''s hand blocked the Grass Pheasant Sword.


    "Bang!" The moment he blocked the Grass Pheasant Sword, Kong Yun smashed his fist into the Abe Dragon String''s mask. The Abe Dragon String''s body glided several dozen meters on the ground before stopping. The curse on his face sunk slightly.


    Abe stood up. He patted the dust off his body. His Yin Yang Curse Equipment was not only fast, its defense was also first-rate. How could such a simple attack break his Curse Equipment?


    However, Kong Yun suddenly blocked his Grass Pheasant Sword and counterattacked. This made Abe Longxian very concerned. Could it be that Kong Yun could already keep up with his speed? No, it was impossible.


    Previously, Kong Yun had been tortured into a dog by him with his speed. How could he keep up with his speed in such a short period of time? This was ridiculous!

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106</h4>


    "A hundred flowers dazzling!" The Abe Dragon String''s body disappeared, and in an instant, the sword light that filled the sky shed down.


    "Spiral Spear Strength!" Kong Yun pointed his spear and swallowed the sword light with his spiral spear.


    Abe Longxian''s expression was iparably gloomy. What exactly happened? How could Kong Yun''s strength increase so quickly?


    "Abe Dragon String, die!" mes surged, and a whirlwind of mes whistled over.


    "Tianyi!" Abe Longxian snorted and blocked in front of him.


    "Bang!" The me whirlwind was blocked, and Style Divine Sky One blocked the me whirlwind.


    "Pu!" A ck shadow protruded from the ming tornado. A spear pierced through Tianyi''s body, causing his body to instantly copse.


    "Ding!" The tip of the spear pressed against Abe''s Yin Yang Curse Armor.


    "Ka!" Abe''s Yin Yang Incantation shattered as he coughed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    In the blink of an eye, victory and defeat had been decided. One spear crushed the Divine Sky One, and the other heavily injured the Abe Dragon String. If it wasn''t for the Yin Yang Curse Equipment blocking most of its power, the Abe Dragon String would have died under this spear.


    Abe covered his chest with his Dragon string . Although the spear tip was blocked by the Yin Yang Curse, the spear energy pierced through his body, causing serious injuries to his body.


    Although he used talismans to treat his injuries in time, if he didn''t receive further treatment, his body would be left with hidden injuries, which would even affect his future cultivation.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I can only temporarily retreat." Abe gritted his teeth and removed the barrier.


    Kong Yun watched helplessly as Abe the Dragon String and the Giant Strength Saint mounted arge ming bird and left Haimen City.


    Although Kong Yun really wanted to leave those two behind, that big fire bird should be the Vermillion Bird amongst Abe Qingming''s Twelve Style Gods. It was extremely powerful.


    "Cough cough cough cough." Kong Yun''s mouth was filled with blood. The Abe Dragon String was truly a terrifying opponent. He almost, almost died at the hands of the Abe Dragon String.


    The purple vine retreated from Kong Yun''s limbs. At the critical moment, Kong Yun borrowed the purple vine''s power to increase his reaction speed, barely keeping up with the speed of the Abe Dragon String.


    The purple vine was called the Fragmentary Star Vine. It was an extremely dangerous species in the The universe . The seeds of the fragmentary star vine would drift freely in the The universe . Once they took root on a, the fragmentary star vine would continuously plunder the''s nutrients. When it grew strong enough, it would break open the and search for its next target.


    ording to Xiao Xing , the powerful Fragmentary Star Vine was capable of destroying a Star System, and even the Star System Master was helpless against it.


    Such a vicious creature had actually taken root in his body. However, the Fragmentary Star Vine was able to increase his strength by several times in a short period of time. Moreover, it only left behind a small crystal core and fused with the willow branch, causing a slight change. However, even Kong Yun himself was not sure if this change was good or bad.


    Ten li in radius had already beenpletely destroyed, and arge pit had appeared in Haimen City. Kong Yun barely managed to support his body, preventing him from copsing.


    "Whoosh!" Space trembled as Qiu Ping brought arge group of people into the sky above the crater. Seeing Kong Yun covered in blood, he was shocked.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright? Are you alright?" Qiu Ping grabbed Kong Yun''s pulse. Kong Yun''s body was very weak.


    "Bring him back to headquarters. He must be treated." Qiu Ping said.


    "The casualties caused by this battle are very heavy." A martial artist from the Martial Arts Department sighed slightly.


    Kong Yun looked at his body hazily. He discovered that he was actually in a ss jar, surrounded by dark green liquid, with a breathing mask on his face.


    "Don''t move. Your injuries are very serious. The Grass Pheasant Sword has injured your internal organs. Even your metal body can''t withstand it. You need to cultivate properly." Ye Shiya gently patted the ss jar and said.


    Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in surprise. Why was she here?


    "Alright, he won''t die. His life is harder than a cockroach. Even Abe Dragon String and the Giant Strength Saint can''t kill him." Qiu Ping said angrily.


    The Dragon Group''s technology was ahead of the rest of the world. Just this treatment chamber was not something that Earth''s current technology could create. Kong Yun knew how serious his injuries were, but the Dragon Group was actually able to save him. Furthermore, this dark green liquid contained astonishing vitality. It would probably take him less than two days to recover from the injuries in his body.


    Kong Yuny calmly on the grass, breathing in the fresh air. Anyone whoy in the treatment room for half a month would miss the fresh air outside.


    "Kid, you''re lucky. You can''t die like this. How does it feel to fight against Abe Dragon String?" Jiang Yun sat beside Kong Yun.


    "Very strong, very troublesome. I almost died at his hands." When Kong Yun thought of the endless Yin Yang curse technique that had appeared on the Abe Dragon String, he felt that this person was very powerful.


    "A person who props up the entire Japan and has never lost against the Dragon Group many times is naturally not easy to deal with. Oh, I almost forgot, he was defeated by you. His undefeatable myth is shattered." Jiang Yunughed heartily.


    "Lost?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had lost that battle. The Abe Dragon String was obviously the reinforcements of the Dragon Group experts, so he retreated.


    "The Dragon King and the others are back?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m back. When you fought with Abe Dragon String, the Dragon King and the others were already prepared to return. By the time they arrived at Haimen, Abe Dragon String had already fled." Jiang Yun nodded.


    This time, the Dragon King and the others searched the ocean for more than two years. Apart from hunting down the injured General-level mutated beast, they were mainly exploring a ruin on the seabed.


    "Ruins?" Kong Yun was shocked. The ruins meant that the ancient inheritance was of great significance. Discovering a ruin was enough to greatly increase their strength.


    "What''s the result?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, it''s full. It''s said that it''s the ruins of a western god. There are many treasures inside." Jiang Yunughed heartily.


    Kong Yun nodded. This was good. His efforts were not in vain.


    "This is the 100,000 points you have earned from this mission. It was specially approved by the Dragon King to recognize your contributions." Jiang Yun said.


    "100,000 points!" Kong Yun was shocked. The Dragon King was so generous that he gave 100,000 points in one breath. The Dragon Group''s points were not Chinese cabbage, they were extremely precious. Even an old man like Jiang Yun might not have 100,000 points in his hand.


    However, Kong Yun almost lost his life this time, and the Dragon Group didn''t give him much of a hundred thousand points.


    "I have a mutated beast. Can you let hime to the Dragon Group as well?" Kong Yun asked.


    Kong Yun wanted to bring those fellows from Haimen City to Tianjing City, but once Huo Feng''s huge body appeared above Tianjing City, it would probably be covered by artillery fire.


    "No problem, but that mutated beast of yours is huge. The teleportation of the Dragon Group is useless. Just let him fly over. I will greet the military." Jiang Yun nodded.


    "That would be great." Kong Yun chuckled. As long as the Dragon Group took care of it, it wouldn''t be a problem for the Fire Phoenix to fly into Tianjing City.


    After the return of the Dragon Group experts, the first thing they did was to eliminate the Japanese in China. As long as they were in China, they would be killed.


    Many Japanese strongholds in China had been uprooted, and arge number of Yin Yang Masters had been killed by Dragon Group experts. The Dragon Group''s revenge was so fierce and bloody.


    Abe Longxian''s expression was extremely gloomy. In the end, the Dragon Group''s strength was too strong. In front of the Dragon Group''s strength, the Japanese Yin Yang Master was like a weak ant.


    "The sealing stone left behind by Abe Qingming is still at Haimen. We must obtain this sealing stone and release the Octagon Serpent." Abe Longxian looked at the map of China, all his eyes focused on Haimen City.


    Sealing Stones, he had to obtain the sealing stones, no matter how many people he sacrificed for it, it was still worth it!


    "I''ve already asked the United States for help. Three Saints wille to China. Even Berserk Battle Saints wille. Even against the Dragon Group, we have the strength to fight." The Giant Strength Saint said.


    Berserker Saint was the third ranked saint in the United States. It was said that he had the bloodline of a Viking Berserker. After obtaining the power of the divine ruins, he awakened the bloodline of a Viking Berserker. He was bloodthirsty and bellicose. He was extremely powerful.


    "As long as you help me find the seal stone, I promise that the Sea Emperor''s Halberd will be handed over with both hands." Abe said.


    "It better be like this. Our country has also used a lot of strength for this operation. If you break the contract, you know the consequences." The Giant Strength Saint said.


    "Kong Yun, how is your body recovering?" Ye Shiya sat beside Kong Yun.


    "Alright, it''s about time. But you, how did you manage to backfire?" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya in puzzlement. Back then, when he fought with the Half Dragon, Ye Shiya did not participate in the battle. How could her ability backfire?


    Ye Shiya blushed and stammered. Could it be that she wanted to tell Kong Yun that she was worried about him and that her ability would ultimately backfire?


    "It''s the juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree. It should be good for your injuries." Kong Yun gave Ye Shiya a small bottle of the Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice.


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Shiya epted this small bottle of Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice.


    "Brother, where are you? The Kong n is here." Kong Jiashi sent a message to Kong Yun.


    "People from the Kong n." Kong Yun frowned. He almost forgot about the Kong n.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "There''s something going on at home. My parents are in a bit of trouble. I need to go back." Kong Yun said.


    "Oh, then be careful." Ye Shiya nodded.


    "Why don''t youe with me?"


    "Why don''t I go with you?"


    "Alright."


    "Alright!"


    Suddenly, Ye Shiya and Kong Yun were stunned. Neither of them dared to believe that these two words came from their mouths.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. No one dared to speak. Kong Yun finally took this step. He grabbed Ye Shiya''s hand, teleported through space, and directly appeared outside the house.

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107</h4>


    "Second Brother, we''ve already visited five times in a row. Isn''t this not enough to show our sincerity? Big Brother sincerely wishes to invite you back to the Kong n." Kong Li said.


    "My son hasn''t returned yet. We can''t decide." Kong Wen closed his eyes and didn''t even look at Kong Li.


    If he still had some fantasies about the Kong family before knowing that Kong Yun was an S-ss Adept, then after knowing his son''s strength, he would be able to see his eldest brother''s true colors.


    "Second brother, no matter what, the Kong n has some face in Tianjing City. After returning to the Kong n, they will introduce Shi Shi to a good marriage. The other party is a high-ranking family in Tianjing City, and those juniors are also outstanding." Kong Li smiled faintly.


    Tianjing City was the capital of China. Marriage was about family ties. If Kong Jiashi was only a child of an ordinary family, the rich families in Tianjing City would not allow Kong Jiashi to enter. However, if Kong Jiashi had the status of a direct descendant of the Kong family, her status would be much more noble.


    "My sister''s marriage was naturally made by herself. When did it be your turn to judge?" Kong Yun snorted and walked in with Ye Shiya.


    "Xiaoyun, you came at the right time. You persuaded your parents. They all said that they would wait for you toe back before making a decision." Kong Li chuckled.


    ''"Mind your own business. This family is naturally up to my father. Since my father feelsfortable living here, he naturally lives here. Although the Kong family is big, we don''t like it." Kong Yun snorted.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you actually want to betray your ancestors." Kong Li shouted.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders, "It was the ancestor who didn''t want us first. It wasn''t us who abandoned the ancestor. Please go back."


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ what a Kong Yun. Do you think you can do whatever you want with your strength? I''m your uncle, yet you dare to speak to me like this. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens? The heavens struck five thunder bolts." Kong Li pointed at Kong Yun angrily.


    "I don''t know if I will be struck by lightning, but I know that you will be struck by lightning soon." Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yellow-mouthed child, full of nonsense, you ¡­"


    "Boom!" A bolt of lightning struck down andnded directly beneath Kong Li''s feet, emitting thick smoke.


    Kong Li looked at Kong Yun in horror, "You ¡­"


    "I can''t speak properly anymore. It''s better to go back to your Kong n and stay." Kong Yun waved his hand impatiently, as if he was swinging a fly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. All of you want to abandon your ancestors when your wings have hardened. Just wait and lose your reputation." Kong Li snorted.


    Kong Yun chuckled. He didn''t care about Kong Li''s threat at all. If a declining Kong n had the courage to deal with the members of the Dragon Group, it would only speed up the destruction of the Kong n.


    Kong Li left with arge group of people angry and humiliated, but Kong Yun''s parents looked at Ye Shiya beside Kong Yun. She was a good match.


    "Xiao Yun, is this your friend?" Kong Wen smiled and looked at Ye Shiya.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce her. Her name is Ye Shiya. She is a friend I met in Haimen. Our rtionship is pretty good." Kong Yun hurriedly introduced.


    ''"Oh, the rtionship is not bad. It is indeed not bad. This is the first time Xiao Yun has brought a girl home. Look at me. I forgot to buy some vegetables. I''ll go buy some vegetables. You guys sit down and talk slowly. That Xiao Ya, you''ll stay for dinner today." Kong Yun''s mother happily went out to buy vegetables.


    "Auntie, no need, I¡­" Ye Shiya''s face turned red, as if she was going to burn.


    Kong Yun''s mother was obviously in a state of excitement. She had used her power for several decades. Chicken, duck, fish, meat, and a table full of dishes.


    "Little Ya, hurry up and eat. Look at this child, he''s dumbfounded. Why don''t you help Little Ya with the dishes?" Kong Yun''s mother red at him.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. His mother was overly excited. His rtionship with Ye Shiya had yet to be settled.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t be so courteous to my mother. She''s just like this. She''s crazy. It''s rare for me to bring a friend back. She''s a little excited." As Kong Yun spoke, he covered Ye Shiya''s bowl with a braised elbow.


    Ye Shiya looked at this greasy red-roasted elbow in embarrassment. As long as she was this old, how could she eat it?


    "Brother, I also want to eat braised elbows. Help me pick one too." Kong Jiashi muttered.


    "Eat, eat, eat. You''ll know when to eat. When you bring a boyfriend back, not to mention braised pork elbows, I''ll cook the whole pig for you to eat." Kong Yun''s mother red at Kong Jiashi.


    "Little Ya, what does your family do?" Kong Wen asked gently.


    "Pu." All the food Kong Yun had just taken out of his mouth spat out in one breath. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned his head to the side.


    "Cough cough cough, Dad, it''s time for dinner. Don''t ask about this." Kong Yun coughed.


    "My family does business." Ye Shiya replied with a smile.


    "Oh, good business. Good business. It''s safe and sound. There''s no danger." Kong Wen said with satisfaction.


    "Dad, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Kong Yun hurriedly picked up a chopstick and ced it in Kong Wen''s bowl.


    Kong Wen rolled his eyes at his son. Why was this kid so ignorant?


    Kong Yun would rather die than eat this meal. His parents were all sorts of weird problems. Kong Yun wished he could find a crack in the ground. If he had known earlier, he would not have brought Ye Shiya back with him.


    Ye Shiya''s reaction surprised Kong Yun. He smiled all the way and answered his parents'' weird questions.


    "Sorry, my parents are too excited." Kong Yun and Ye Shiya walked side by side on the path.


    "It''s fine. I had a very happy meal. It''s been a long time since I''ve been so happy." Ye Shiya lifted her hair.


    "Old man, don''t the two of them look like a perfect match?" Kong Yun''s mother waited by the window and looked at Kong Yun and Ye Shiya.


    "Perfectly matched. It''s just that Xiao Ya is a little taller than Xiao Yun." Kong Wen smashed his mouth.


    "What''s wrong with being tall? Children born in the future are also tall and big." Kong Yun''s mother snorted.


    "Right, right, right. Why don''t we find a time to propose marriage in Haimen City? Now that Xiao Yun has made great achievements, it''s not embarrassing to propose marriage." Kong Wen said.


    "Alright, when Kong Yunes back, I''ll tell him. He''s not young anymore. It''s time to start a family." The two old men said that wind was rain, and the more they said it, the more ridiculous it became. Kong Yun had only brought Ye Shiya back once, and they were already discussing marriage and having children.


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous! Damn little bastard! You dare to humiliate me like this just because you''re an [S] ss Adept! You''re a bastard who bullies teachers and annihtes ancestors! Bastard!" Returning to the Kong n, Kong Li was furious, and the entire Kong n was enveloped in a dark cloud.


    "If you want to deal with Kong Yun, perhaps I can help you." The Abe Dragon String silently appeared behind Kong Li.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun''s expression darkened. He did not shout for help. He was already the strongest person in the Kong n. Even he did not discover the existence of the Abe Dragon String. The strength of the Abe Dragon String far surpassed his own. If he wanted to kill him, he would have already made a move.


    "As expected of the Kong n''s n Master, he is indeed a bit courageous. You should have heard of my name, Abe Dragon String." Abe said.


    Kong Li''s body trembled, "Are you the Abe Dragon String?"


    "You hate Kong Yun, I hate Kong Yun. We share this point, so we have a basis for cooperation." Abe said with a smile.


    "If you want me to cooperate with you, you are daydreaming. You are China''s enemy, and I, Kong Li, am not colluding with the Japanese pirates." Kong Li snorted coldly.


    Abe Longxian frowned slightly when he heard the name of the Japanese pirate, but a smile quickly appeared on his face. "Kong Yun is so arrogant. You can even endure stepping on your Kong n''s feet. If I have a way to break through to S-ss, are you willing to cooperate with me to kill Kong Yun?"


    "Break through to S ss?" Kong Li''s heart trembled. This was something that he would think about day and night. As long as there was an [S] ss Adept in charge, the Kong n would definitely be able to regain its glory.


    This condition made Kong Li unable to refuse. As long as he became an S-ss Adept, he would no longer need to look at Kong Yun''s expression. He would return the humiliation Kong Yun had humiliated him with a hundredfold.


    "My cooperation with you is limited to dealing with Kong Yun. I won''t agree to anything else." Kong Li snorted.


    "Of course, as long as I kill Kong Yun, I will also give him a big gift." Abe said.


    "I''ll send you back to the Dragon Group." Kong Yun said.


    "Yes." Ye Shiya nodded. Following a sh of light, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya appeared in the Dragon Group headquarters.


    "Humph!" Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a wave of malice. Someone seemed to have murderous intent towards him.


    There was actually someone in the Dragon Group who had murderous intent towards him. Perhaps the other party was also those few people.


    "It''s him. Did my son die at his hands?" An old man with withered skin stared at Kong Yun.


    "Elder Yang, this Kong Yun is very tyrannical. Even the Dragon King praises him. He is naturally arrogant. Yang Feng died at the hands of his mutated beast." Said the man.


    "My son is a dragon amongst men. He actually died at the hands of this brat. I want to ask the Dragon King why there are such ruthless people in the Dragon Group." Yang Feng snorted.


    "Elder Yang risked his life for the Dragon Group, even exhausting his lifespan, but his son ended up like this." The person beside him sighed.


    Yang Feng snorted. Killing people to pay for their lives and paying off debts was an eternal principle. Since this brat killed my son, then he had to pay for my son''s life.


    "Elder Yang, don''t act recklessly. If you kill Kong Yun, the Dragon King will definitely me you. At that time, Elder Yang will also be implicated."


    "Involvement. I only have a few months to live. I''m still afraid of implication. Before I die, I have to avenge my son." Yang Feng snorted.

 Chapter 108-defeating The Enemy With One Shot

    <h4>Chapter 108-defeating The Enemy With One Shot</h4>


    "It''s him?" Ye Shiya couldn''t help but frown when she saw Elder Yang walking towards her.


    "It''s just an old man. Do you know him?" Kong Yun handed over a ss of orange juice.


    Ye Shiya rolled her eyes at Kong Yun and took the ss of orange juice. "He is not an ordinary old man. He is a martial arts legend,parable to an S-ss martial arts expert. Most importantly, he is the father of Yang Feng who was killed by the fire phoenix."


    "That means he''s here to cause trouble for me. His son came here shamelessly to steal my things and was killed by the fire phoenix. Does he still have the face to cause trouble for me?" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "He is an old man from the Dragon Group and a martial art legend. His status in the Dragon Group is even higher than that of an ordinary S-ss Adept." Ye Shiya exined.


    Kong Yun curled his lips and said, "I don''t care who he is. As long as he makes me ufortable, I will make him ufortable."


    "You are Kong Yun. You are indeed a hairy child. Drink something that only children drink." Yang Xin said coldly as he looked at Kong Yun.


    "No matter how young you are, you won''t steal other people''s things. I still understand this principle of being a human." Kong Yun said.


    "You" Yang Xin was furious.


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright, alright." Yang Xin pointed at Kong Yun.


    "I am reasonable and naturally strong. Unlike some people, I have raised a shameless son for the sake of being old and disrespectful. I am helping you clean up the door with good intentions. If I don''te to your son to do something scandalous, you won''t be able to protect yourter days." Kong Yun snorted.


    The person beside Yang Xin looked at Kong Yun in surprise. Before they came, they had thought of many kinds of Kong Yun''s reactions, but there was no such thing. They had actually admitted it confidently.


    Facing Yang Xin, a dragon elder, Kong Yun dared to be so presumptuous. Was it just because he was an [S] ss Adept?


    No, this was far from enough. Yang Xin only had a few months left in his life. This was the craziest time. As a martial arts legend, hisbat strength was even stronger than that of an ordinary S-ss Adept.


    Kong Yun was no longer admitting his guilt. He was provoking the old man of the Dragon Group, a newbie who hadn''t even joined the Dragon Group for a long time. He was actually provoking the old man of the Dragon Group.


    The members of the Dragon Group in the bar watched with interest as Kong Yun and Yang Xin shed. One was the rising star of the Dragon Group, and the other was the old man of the Dragon Group. Whose victory would these two shes end in?


    However, regardless of whether Yang Xin lost or won, the decline of the Yang n was inevitable. Even with the protection of the Dragon Group, they could at most live in Tianjing City. As for returning to glory, unless the Yang n produced another martial arts legend or an S-ss Adept.


    Originally, Yang Xin''s son could inherit the Yang n very well. Even after Yang Xin''s death, with Yang Feng''s strength as an S-ss Adept, the Yang n would be able to establish itself in the Tianjing City surrounded by tigers.


    Yang Feng had always been Yang Xin''s pride. He was already an S-ss Adept at such a young age, and his future was limitless.


    However, when Yang Xin returned from overseas, he received news of his son''s death. He sacrificed his life for the Dragon Group and for China, but his son died at Kong Yun''s hands.


    The members of the Dragon Group were not monolithic. The Dragon Group recruited members from all over China. It was inevitable that there would be some grudges between the members of the Dragon Group. Under normal circumstances, the Dragon Group would not interfere in these grudges.


    ''"Who hasn''t been so frivolous when you were young? I don''t know how serious you are. You are also a member of the Dragon Group. I''ll be lenient. As long as you kneel before my son''s spirit for three days and give away all your treasures, I can let bygones be bygones." Yang Xin said.


    "Is your brain stuck in the door?" Kong Yun swung the ss in his hand and smashed it at Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin snorted and his internal force shook. This ss cup was actually shattered in the air.


    "Your son came to rob me of my things and asked me to apologize. What is the reason for that?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "This is my reasoning. You have to listen as well. If you don''t listen, you have to listen, because I''m stronger than you." Yang Xin looked at Kong Yun as his aura continued to rise.


    "Is that so? As long as I''m stronger than you, it won''t be a problem even if I kill you, right?" Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "If you can." Yang Xin shouted and bent his fingers. He took a step forward and crossed a distance of four to five meters. His hard palm grabbed Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    Yang Xingui was a martial art legend, and his powerful Eagle w Technique had already reached the peak of perfection, allowing him to easily crush steel.


    However, Kong Yun''s body was much harder than steel. His shoulder trembled, and Yang Xin''s tiger''s mouth went numb. It was more than two meters apart.


    "Myth of martial arts, that''s all!" Kong Yunughed loudly, and a spear appeared in his hand.


    "Take a shot at me!" Kong Yun jumped up and stabbed out.


    "Boom!" A spiral spear pierced out, causing the ss in the bar to shatter in an instant. The members of the Dragon Group looked at the spear in astonishment.


    "Bang!" Yang Xin, a martial arts legend, had risked his life, but in front of the Spiral Spear, he was like a mantis in a carriage. His body was directly sent flying, smashing into a steel wall and spitting out blood.


    "How could it be?" Everyone looked at Yang Xin, who was lying on the ground vomiting blood in horror.


    Originally, he had thought that this would be a battle between dragons and tigers, and that both of them would be injured. However, Kong Yun had only shot out a single shot, causing Yang Xin, a martial art legend, to vomit blood.


    Yang Xin was one of the strongest existences in the Martial Arts Department. Not many S-ss Adepts were able to defeat him. Even an existence like the Twelve Dragon Guards could not beat Yang Xin to death in one move.


    "This little fellow is interesting. I''m afraid his strength has already surpassed [S] ss." Jiang Yun said with a smile.


    Although Jiang Yun was also a member of the Martial Department, he was not on the same path as Yang Xin. He was naturally extremely happy to see Yang Xin being defeated.


    However, the strength Kong Yun disyed in this battle had already caused everyone in the Dragon Group to look at him in a new light. Kong Yun''s age was easy to look down on, but in reality, Kong Yun''s strength was already ranked high in the Dragon Group.


    "This brat seems to be unwilling to tolerate it, but this is the right way. Young people pretend to be deep, just y the pig and eat the tiger once. If they pretend to be a pig for a long time, they will really be pigs.


    Within the Dragon Group, only if you show enough potential will the Dragon Group be willing to allocate resources to you. After all, the resources of the Dragon Group are limited and can only be reserved for those with the greatest potential.


    There were indeed fights within the Dragon Group, but they were controlled by the Dragon King to a certain extent. Not only did the Dragon King not stop the fights in this area, he encouraged them instead.


    The reason for that was because only by fighting could the strength of the Dragon Group endure for a long time and be more and more powerful.


    However, there was a bottom line in the dragon group''s battle. No matter how fierce the dragon group members were, they could not affect their families.


    Yang Feng had crossed this line, so even if he was killed by the fire phoenix, the Dragon Group did not pursue him, or did not have the ability to pursue him.


    As for Yang Xinkongyun''s revenge, They were all under the control of the Dragon King and the others. This was an alternation between the old and the new. Even if Kong Yun killed Yang Xin on the spot, they would not stop him. This was because Yang Xin had asked for it. However, if Kong Yun''s head went to cause trouble for the Yang n, then the Dragon Group would definitely not sit idly by. Even those who were hostile to Yang Xin would stand in their way.


    In the rules, you can y whatever you want, but if you break the rules, you won''t be able to.


    "Almost at the level of the Twelve Dragon Guards." In the depths of the Dragon Group, in a strange space, an old man with dazzling hair and a child''s face said as he looked at Kong Yun on the screen.


    ''"How old is he? He''s only in his twenties now, yet he''s actually at the level of the Twelve Dragon Guards. If he were to cultivate for another few decades, wouldn''t he be as strong as the Dragon King?" A boy who was cleaning said.


    "He must be stronger than me at my age. I''m old, and I''ll be your young man''s world in the future." The Dragon Kingughed.


    "That''s what you said twenty years ago. In the end, you''re still the Dragon King. I swept the floor. You''re lying." The boy said with his mouth agape.


    "Then you have to work hard. If I haven''t broken through before I die, the Dragon King''s position will belong to someone else." The Dragon Kingughed.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. Don''t let Teacher talk about death. Your body is very sturdy. It won''t be a problem for you to live for another few decades." The boy said.


    "Soon, I can feel that my body won''tst long. If China didn''t need me, I would have died long ago. Ah, I can''t die. Japan, the United States, India, none of them are easy to meet. Europe is also rising. China is embattled on all sides, and I can''t die yet." The Dragon King shook his head.


    "I originally wanted to find some treasures that could extend my lifespan in that divine ruin, but unfortunately, I only found a fruit that could extend my lifespan by two years. It''s better than nothing. It canst me another two years." The Dragon King smiled.


    The boy frowned, "Is there really nothing we can do? There are so many immortal buddhas in China. Don''t tell me they didn''t leave behind any ruins? You are the Dragon King. As long as you say a word, we can flip the whole of China over. Are you afraid that we won''t be able to find any treasures to prolong our lifespan?"


    "It''s not that simple, it''s not that simple." The Dragon King shook his head.


    "I just received news that there was a huge life force reaction 200 kilometers west of the ruins of Zhanlong City. It should be that willow tree." The boy said.


    "Which willow tree has started to invade?" The Dragon King frowned.


    "Yes, the willow roots invade very quickly. They can extend over a hundred meters per hour." The boy nodded.


    "We can''t let him go on so recklessly. At first, he looked like a Chinese creature and didn''t eradicate it. However, we can''t go too far. Let Kong Yun deal with it. It can be considered a warning from the Dragon Group to the willow tree." The Dragon King said indifferently.


    That willow tree is astonishingly strong, but in the Dragon King''s mouth, that willow tree is like a chicken. The reason you''re alive is because I let you live. If you make me unhappy, I''ll destroy you.

 Chapter 109 Negotiating With The Willow Tree

    <h4>Chapter 109 Negotiating With The Willow Tree</h4>


    Kong Yun was from Zhan Long City, so he had to deal with the willow tree now.


    That willow tree''s strength was indeed formidable, evenparable to a General-level mutated beast. However, Kong Yun''s current strength was sufficient to kill a General-level mutated beast. With the addition of a fire phoenix, suppressing the willow tree was an easy task.


    Speaking of Kong Yun''s fire phoenix, the Dragon King remembered something. What he found in the divine ruins was suitable for fire phoenixes.


    As the only General-ranked mutated beast in the Dragon Group, the Dragon King attached great importance to the Fire Phoenix. The status of the Fire Phoenix in the Dragon Group was even higher than that of some S-ranked mutated beasts.


    "You have a mission so soon?" Kong Yun looked at the news on the dragon brain and smiled bitterly. Could it be that the Dragon King had specifically let him go out to do a mission in order to punish him for destroying this bar?


    "Zhan Long City, willow tree?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown when he saw this mission.


    Kong Yun was naturally aware of the willow tree near Zhan Long City. He had even met the willow tree face to face. Kong Yun was as tiny as an ant in front of the willow tree back then. The willow tree could easily kill Kong Yun with a single thought.


    But at that time, the willow tree did not kill Kong Yun, and even gave him a willow branch.


    Kong Yun was no longer the same as before. The Dragon King had asked him to dispose of the willow tree. The Dragon King had given him two choices. He had given the willow tree an area of 2,000 square kilometers. The willow tree could grow in this area, and the Dragon Group would not interfere. This was the first choice.


    Of course, if the willow tree did not ept it, it would naturally choose the second option to wipe it out.


    One path of life and one path of death depended on how the willow tree chose.


    "I''ll apany you." Ye Shiya said.


    "You, your ability hasn''t recovered yet. Stay in the Dragon Group obediently. Fire Phoenix and I, hurry up and return." Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''ve almost recovered. As long as it''s not an intense battle, I won''t have a problem." Ye Shiya said.


    "No, you must be careful. The ability bacsh is not a joke. This time, you are lucky. If you do it again, you won''t be so lucky." Kong Yun directly refused.


    "You idiot, if I participate in this mission, I can earn some points. As a rookie in the Dragon Group, my points are very scarce." Ye Shiya smiled and said.


    Kong Yun patted his head. How could he forget this? Although he didn''tck Dragon Group points, Ye Shiyaque, Ye Shiya hadn''t evenpleted the Dragon Group''s mission.


    "Alright, we''ll set off when Huo Feng arrives in Tianjing City." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    With Fire Phoenix''s speed, she would have arrived in Tianjing the next afternoon. If Dragon Group hadn''t greeted the Tianjing military beforehand, the people of the military would have been prepared. Otherwise, when they saw Fire Phoenix, they would have attacked.


    Anyone who saw a mutated beast over forty meters above Tianjing City would be shocked.


    On Huo Feng''s back was a group of children, Little Tiger and Little Hao were among them.


    Kong Yun let the fire phoenix slowly descend at the door of his house. After settling down Little Hao and Little Tiger, he took Ye Shiya and jumped onto the fire phoenix''s back, quickly disappearing into the sky of Tianjing City.


    Kong Jiashi hugged Huohuang in her arms and looked at Huofeng who was far away. "They were all born to the same mother. Why is the difference so big?"


    Compared to Huo Huang and Huo Feng, this difference was simply too great.


    Huo Huang rolled his eyes helplessly. He also wanted to grow so big, but he didn''t have so many treasures to eat. Kong had already given Huo Feng an astronomical amount of liquid crystal nuclei to eat in order to nurture the phoenix. With so many resources, he could even nurture a few S-ss adepts.


    "Huo Feng, we meet again. You''re so big." Ye Shiya patted Huo Feng''s head.


    Fire Phoenix proudly raised her head. Right now, he was the overlord in the sky. Ordinary flying mutated beasts would take a detour when they saw him. Even if they encountered a General level mutated beast, the fire phoenix was not weak.


    When they were in Haimen City, the Fire Phoenix had risen several times and fought against the General-level mutated beasts in the sky. Although it did not kill the General-level mutated beasts, it still held the upper hand.


    Fire Phoenix salivated over the flesh and crystal cores of a General-level mutated beast. However, he knew that although he could suppress a General-level mutated beast with his own strength, killing a General-level mutated beast was still too difficult. He needed someone to help him.


    "Don''t worry. Afterpleting the mission this time, I have plenty of time to go hunt General-level mutated beasts with you in the sky. Furthermore, the reward for this mission is rted to you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected that the reward for this mission would be so generous. Not only were there 20,000 Dragon Group Points, there was also a Fire Phoenix Heart.


    It was the real Phoenix Heart, one of the many treasures found in the divine ruins overseas.


    The value of the Phoenix''s heart far exceeded 20,000 Dragon Group Points. This Phoenix''s heart was not for Kong Yun, but for the Fire Phoenix. Only the Dragon King could casually use the materials in the Dragon Group''s treasury. The Dragon King was preparing to nurture the Fire Phoenix and make it a real Phoenix.


    The current Fire Phoenix was already stronger than ordinary General-level mutated beasts. However,pared to the Azure Flood Dragon, it was still a bit weaker. However, if it could swallow the Phoenix''s heart, the Fire Phoenix''s strength could even surpass the Azure Flood Dragon and be the peak existence among General-level mutated beasts.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" The clear cries of the fire phoenix resounded through the clouds. ck shadows shed in the clouds. Those mutated beasts were all avoiding the fire phoenix. Although the sky was the territory of the mutated beasts, they could only retreat when they encountered an overlord like the fire phoenix.


    Towards evening, the ruins of Zhan Long City had already appeared in Kong Yun''s line of sight.


    Millions of zombies broke through the city and entered. How many people became food for the zombies, and how many people were infected into zombies?


    Although Kong Yun did not participate in this battle that day, he could imagine how tragic the battle was.


    The ruins were filled with zombies. That day, he encountered a zombie with a sword on his back. It was precisely because of this that he obtained the Pagoda Sword that his strength greatly increased.


    Where the zombie with the sword on its back came from was still a mystery.


    "Boom!" Huo Feng opened her mouth and spat out a fireball.


    A mushroom cloud rose up, and the ruins of Zhanlong City werepletely razed to the ground. The zombies in Zhanlong City were also wiped out by the fireball.


    "Finally." The willow tree looked at Kong Yun.


    After not seeing each other for several years, the willow tree grew bigger, covering a radius of a hundred miles. It was like an ancient forest.


    "You''ve be stronger." Kong Yun stood on Huo Feng''s body and looked at the willow tree.


    "Didn''t you also join the Dragon Group? Why are you nning to hang me? Did that old fellow from the Dragon Group despise me by letting you take action if he didn''te?" Willow Tree snorted.


    "The Dragon King didn''t exin this to you in the mission he gave me. You only have two choices. Either you live or you die." Kong Yun said.


    "Hahaha, apart from that old fellow Li Canglong, your Dragon Group is filled with trash. Although you''re not bad, you''re still too young. Scram, I''ll let you live." Willow Tree snorted.


    Kong Yun jumped off Huo Feng''s head, and a pair of golden wings grew out from his back. His body floated in the sky, "So you chose the dead end?"


    "Brat, if it weren''t for your Golden Saint bloodline, I would have already killed you. Don''t push your luck." The willow tree was furious, and tens of thousands of branches rose up.


    "Golden Saint Race" Kong Yun frowned slightly. He seemed to have thought of something. In that cave, that woman.


    The willow tree was very powerful. It was so powerful that it was even stronger than a general-level mutated beast. Even the azure flood dragon on the sea might not be stronger than the willow tree in front of him.


    "Go back and tell Li Canglong that the Dragon Group is not qualified to kill me. Even if Li Canglonges personally, I''m not afraid." Willow Tree snorted.


    Kong Yun looked calmly at the willow tree, "Se Li is talking about you, right?"


    "You" The willow trembled and countless branches danced in the air.


    ''"Although I don''t know much about you, I know that you''re not a good man or woman. There''s a reason why you don''t eat meat when it''s delivered to your mouth. However, you didn''t dare to attack me. You''ve always stressed how powerful you are. In fact, you''re afraid of the Dragon King. You don''t dare to attack me, right?" Kong Yun said.


    "Brat, don''t think you''re very smart. I know Li Canglong is very strong, but that old bastard won''t live long. He won''t make a move easily. Don''t scare me with Li Canglong." Willow Tree snorted.


    The Dragon King was very strong, Unprecedentedly strong. The Dragon Kings of the Dragon Group were all very strong. However, after the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, Li Canglong became exceptionally strong. He might even be the strongest in the world. However, Li Canglong was too old. He was at least 150 years old now. If not for his tyrannical strength, he would have long since returned to the Underworld.


    This time, the Dragon King brought all the Dragon Group experts out to chase after the General-level mutated beast. It was only a cover. The real goal was to open the ruins of the Western gods.


    "What did Li Canglong want you to say to me?" The willow tree snorted and put away the willow branch.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "The Dragon King hopes that you will not expand. The Dragon Group will be your territory and will not easily set foot on it. However, you must ensure that you do not ughter the humans in the territory."


    ''"That''s all. Qianli wants me to obediently listen to you. It''s too little, at least 20,000 square kilometers, not even a meter less. Furthermore, it''s only limited to Li Canglong''s life. Once Li Canglong dies, it will automatically lose its effectiveness." Said the willow tree.


    Kong Yun nodded. As long as the willow tree was willing to talk about it, it would prove that there was a turning point. In any case, there was no human city near Zhan Long City. Twenty thousand square kilometers shouldn''t be a problem.


    Soon, news came from the Dragon Group that the Dragon King had agreed to the willow tree''s request.


    "Hmph, just pray for Li Canglong to live longer. Oh right, I have a few mice here. It''s considered a gift for you." The willow tree swung its willow branch, and a figure was unexpectedly thrown out.

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110</h4>


    Kong Yun grabbed onto this figure with one hand. He was actually an old acquaintance. The Giant Strength Saint of the United States, but at this moment, the Giant Strength Saint was already breathing heavily. His sturdy body had be thin and his abilities had been devoured. The Giant Strength Saint was now a cripple.


    The Giant Strength Saint wasn''t weak, so Kong Yun had to use some methods to kill him.


    "These American mice actually came after me. They don''t know whether to die or not. I ate all of their abilities, not even letting go of their flesh and blood." Liu Shu said proudly, warning Kong Yun at the same time.


    Since the willow tree could easily capture the Giant Strength Saint, it could naturally capture Kong Yun as well.


    There were actually three American Saints who had be willow tree food. Kong Yun had never seen the other two, but they were all dead.


    "The Dragon King''s answer is yes, but the Dragon King also put forward an additional condition. If the Dragon Group encounters danger after his death, you must protect the Dragon Group and protect China." Kong Yun said.


    "Hmph, that old bastard Li Canglong really thinks that he is a god. A single sentence is going to make me work for the whole of China?" Liu Shu snorted in dissatisfaction, but he did not refuse.


    "Since that old fellow Li Canglong has agreed, then I will start expanding freely." The willow treeughed loudly. The roots quickly prated through the soil. The more ces the roots upied, the more power the willow tree would gain.


    The mission this time was even simpler than Kong Yun had imagined. He had originally thought that there would be a great battle with the willow tree, but he never thought that the willow tree would cooperate so well. Moreover, there seemed to be a special rtionship between the willow tree and the Dragon King.


    "Li Canglong, is this the name of the Dragon King?" Kong Yun thought to himself that the name of the Dragon King of the Dragon Group resounded throughout the world, but very few people knew the name of the Dragon King.


    There were many reasons, one of which was that the Dragon King was too old. The Dragon King was already over 150 years old, and almost all the experts of his generation had died.


    "Right, if you have the chance, send arge number of zombies to my ce. I will digest these zombies for you." Willow Tree chuckled.


    "You''re a good schemer. We''ll help you, and you''ll have a good time." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Hahaha, don''t say that. It''s mutually beneficial." The willow treeughed.


    Kong Yunnded on Huo Feng''s head and said, "Let''s talk about it when we have the chance."


    The fire phoenix pped its wings and disappeared into the clouds.


    "F*ck, you scared me to death! This brat is actually so strong!" After Kong Yun left, the willow tree heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Originally, he thought that there was only one Li Canglong in the Dragon Group that he was afraid of, but just now, he actually had this feeling on Kong Yun. Kong Yun naturally couldn''t be as strong as Li Canglong. The gap between the two was still very big, but Kong Yun reminded Liu Shu of Li Canglong when he was young.


    Young was Kong Yun''s greatest asset. He still had plenty of time to grow, and his future achievements were even higher than Li Canglong''s.


    For various reasons, Willow Tree did not choose to fight the Dragon Group. Twenty thousand square kilometers was not much, but it could allow Willow Tree''s strength to grow by arge margin.


    "This willow tree is so strong, but he is actually so obedient?" Ye Shiya was a little surprised.


    "If you disobey, I will kill him. However, this is the worst result. The Dragon King doesn''t want to see this result." Kong Yun said.


    "Big talk, that willow tree is much stronger than an [S] ss Adept." Ye Shiya smiled.


    "I''m also much stronger than an S-ss Adept. Come, I''ll bring you to open your eyes today. Fire Phoenix and I are going to hunt down General-ss mutated beasts. Are you interested?" Kong Yun pointed at the sky.


    The corner of Ye Shiya''s mouth curled up, "What do you think? Seeing someone has a share."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t forget your portion." Kong Yunughed.


    The sky was the territory of mutated beasts. Once a human''s flying device ascended into the sky, it would be surrounded by all kinds of mutated beasts. As time passed, the sky became a forbidden area for humans.


    But today, Kong Yun dared to step into this forbidden area. Furthermore, as a hunter, he stepped into this forbidden area. He wanted to kill a General-level mutated beast.


    Fire Phoenix was also extremely excited. He had long been drooling over the General-level mutated beasts in the sky. He had also stuck to the General-level mutated beasts a few times, but he was unable to kill them. Now that he had strong reinforcements, he naturally had to kill enough of them.


    The fire phoenix searched through the clouds like a king patrolling his territory. The weak mutated beast didn''t dare to fight against it and walked around.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Suddenly, the Fire Phoenix cried out in surprise. In front of it was a General-ranked mutated beast. It was a giant eagle. Its body size was more than double that of the Fire Phoenix. Its wingspan had reached a hundred meters. The Fire Phoenix''s body was already consideredrge, but in front of the giant eagle, it had turned into a small person.


    The giant eagle also discovered the fire phoenix. The mes on the fire phoenix''s body proved that it was not a good character. The giant eagle did not take the initiative to attack, but looked at the fire phoenix vigntly.


    "This General-level mutated beast is only a tiny bit inferior to the Azure Flood Dragon!" Kong Yun said.


    "But you''re not afraid at all." Ye Shiya said.


    "Because I''m stronger than him!" Kong Yun''s body trembled and a spear appeared in his hand.


    "Fire Phoenix, you just need to support me from afar to prevent this fellow from escaping." A pair of golden wings grew out from Kong Yun''s back. He was actually preparing to fight this giant eagle one-on-one.


    The giant eagle was the king in the sky. Its speed was extremely fast. If it wanted to escape, Kong Yun would really not be able to catch up. However, if it was intercepted by a fire phoenix, then the moment the giant eagle escaped would be the moment of his death.


    "Bang!" As the spear pointed, a spiral spear pierced out.


    "Pa!" Facing Kong Yun''s sudden attack, the giant eagle was calm and unhurried. It pped its wings like steel as a hurricane whistled towards it!


    This giant eagle grasped a wind attribute ability. It was actually able to casually mobilize the wind to assist in battle. With a p of its wing, it actually formed a hurricane!


    "Boom!" The hurricane collided with the spiral spear, and strong winds swept across the sky, leaving arge hole in the clouds.


    The giant eagle stared at Kong Yun. He had eaten too many weak humans, but this one in front of him was different.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun waved his hand and a series of flying swords flew out of his hand. A hundred flying swords surrounded the giant eagle. With Kong Yun''s current strength, controlling a hundred flying swords was easy.


    Ye Shiya''s eyes lit up. Kong Yun had disappeared for two years, but he had be iparably powerful. He even exceeded what she could understand.


    She still remembered that she had worked with Kong Yun to kill that turtle at sea. Each of the hundred flying swords had a strange pattern engraved on it, and it was extremely sharp. Even a General-level mutated beast wouldn''t dare to let this flying sword cut down.


    Kong Yun showed his [Imperial Swordsmanship] to Xiao Xing. Xiao Xing''s evaluation was a good secret art. Although it wasn''t as good as the 300 secret arts that ckstone Pce had collected, it wasn''t bad either.


    The highest level of this Imperial Swordsmanship was to be able to control a thousand flying swords at the same time. If it could form a sword array, then its power would be doubled.


    However, this [Imperial Swordsmanship] was just a superficial entry-level secret art. Naturally, it was impossible for it to involve such a mysterious thing as the formation of a sword array. However, since the Earth could discover such a secret art as the [Imperial Swordsmanship], it was inevitable that other secret arts would be discovered. It was even possible to discover the secret art of the formation. Anyway, Kong Yun was young, so he had enough time.


    Even though he controlled hundreds of flying swords, he didn''t know how to handle them. He was only relying on his speed to suppress the giant eagle.


    Chi! Kong Yun''s body suddenly burned.


    "Fire ability ¡­ How is that possible? Isn''t he a metal ability?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun with surprise.


    Scarlet Yang Copper, the special metal Kong Yun found in the core of the earth. After refining Scarlet Yang Copper, Kong Yun could control the mes emitted by Scarlet Yang Copper as he wished. Although there were some differences between Scarlet Yang Copper and Fire Ability, it was enough for Kong Yun.


    "Ding ding ding!" The giant eagle was already in a sorry state under the siege of a hundred flying swords. There were already some wounds on its body, but there weren''t any fatal wounds.


    However, after Kong Yun turned his body into Scarlet Yang Copper, the giant eagle felt danger. This human was terrifying and even had the ability to threaten its own life.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" The giant eagle let out a long cry as several hurricanes whistled over, pping its wings as it prepared to flee.


    "Boom!" Fire Phoenix, who had been waiting at the side for a long time, wouldn''t let this giant eagle escape and spit out a mouthful of mes.


    "Bang!" The giant eagle crossed its wings and blocked the fire phoenix''s mes. The giant eagle''s feathers were like steel, actually blocking the fire phoenix''s mes.


    However, how could the fire phoenix''s mes be so easily blocked? The feathers on the giant eagle''s wings had already been charred.


    "Die!" Kong Yun, who was covered in mes, stabbed out with his spear. His strength was like silk, at the Hundred Refinements Realm, the Heaven Breaking Spear!


    The Spiral me Spear crushed several hurricanes and charged straight at the giant eagle!


    "Ding ding ding!" The giant eagle knew that it could not dodge, so it fought to the death, and the feathers on its wings shot down like sharp arrows.


    The giant eagle''s feathers seemed endless, suppressing the power of the spiral spear!


    "Pu!" However, when the giant eagle''s attention was focused on the power of the spiral spear, a long spear pierced through his head. Kong Yun''s body actually appeared behind the giant eagle.


    Kill with one shot, Giant Eagle dies!


    Huo Feng cheerfully cried out. Now, it was time to open the meat.


    "The core of a wind-type mutated beast. Unfortunately, neither you nor I can eat it." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Looking at the shining fire phoenix, Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I can only let you off."


    Holding the Giant Eagle''s corpse in one hand, Kong Yun slowlynded on the ground. He began to deal with the Giant Eagle''s corpse. The General-level mutated beast''s entire body was a treasure and could not be wasted.


    As for the Fire Phoenix, it had already swallowed thatrge crystal core and digested it from the side.


    "Your current strength is actually this powerful?" Ye Shiya couldn''t help but praise.


    "Strong?" Kong Yun smiled helplessly. If he hadn''t met ckstone Pce, perhaps he would have thought that he was very strong, but now, he was far from strong.

 Chapter 111-china Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 111-china Ruins</h4>


    Kong Yun stored the eagle''s blood in a container, sealed it, and stuffed it into his interspatial ring.


    The energy contained in the blood of a rank 2 mutated beast was not trivial. It could be used to refine all kinds of pills, and could also be exchanged for quite a few points with the Dragon Group.


    There weren''t many people in the Dragon Group who were capable of hunting General-ranked mutated beasts alone. Even the strongest Twelve Dragon Guards in the Dragon Group wouldn''t be able to kill General-ranked mutated beasts alone.


    The giant eagle''s feathers were as hard as iron, with sharp edges that could easily cut through metal. Compared to Kong Yun''s flying sword, it was only slightly inferior.


    As for the value of the Giant Eagle''s spine, it was even more immeasurable. It could be exchanged for quite a few points in the Dragon Group. Furthermore, even if it was not exchanged, consuming it by itself would be extremely beneficial to one''s health.


    "Kacha!" Kong Yun sliced off the giant eagle''s spine with a hand knife, and a bright red marrow fluid flowed out.


    Kong Yun took a bowl of marrow liquid and handed it to Ye Shiya, "You have the ability to bacsh. Your body is still weak. Drinking this Giant Eagle Marrow Liquid will be good for your body."


    "Such a precious item, why don''t you exchange it with the Dragon Group for some of the treasures you need?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "This is nothing. This giant eagle is just the beginning. In any case, the Dragon Group will not have any tasks left to me for the time being. Fire Phoenix and I are preparing to hunt down General-level mutated beasts in the sky." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Shiya nodded and took the bowl of Giant Eagle Marrow Liquid, sucking it in small mouthfuls.


    The higher the level of mutated beast, the more obvious the effect of the marrow fluid was. Ye Shiya closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of nourishing her body with the marrow fluid.


    "I''m awake. I didn''t wake you up when I saw you enjoying yourself so much." When Ye Shiya opened her eyes, it was actually night. Kong Yun sat by the campfire and carefully stewed a pot of soup.


    "Sote?" Ye Shiya could not believe it.


    "Yes, the effects of the Giant Eagle''s marrow fluid are quite good. Your body is much stronger now than before. I estimate that as long as you finish drinking the Giant Eagle''s marrow fluid, the injuries caused by the ability bacsh will disappear." Kong Yun smiled and handed over a bowl of Giant Eagle Marrow Liquid.


    "Just one bowl is enough. My body is much better now. There''s no need to waste such precious marrow fluid anymore." Ye Shiya shook her head.


    The marrow fluid of a General-level mutated beast was too precious. It was not that simple to kill a General-level mutated beast. Back then, Ye Shiya''s grandfather and Fire God worked together to kill a General-level mutated beast and died in battle.


    Although Kong Yun said it very easily, Ye Shiya knew that killing a General-level mutated beast was far from as simple as Kong Yun said. Such precious marrow fluid should not be wasted on him.


    "Why are you so courteous in your rtionship with me?" Kong Yun said.


    "What''s the rtionship between you and me?" Ye Shiya''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Friend, don''t you think of me as your friend until now?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Drink this marrow liquid, and then drink this Giant Eagle Soup. Your body will soon recover." Kong Yun lifted the lid of the pot and a fragrance poured down on his face.


    Using the meat of a General-ss mutated beast to make soup, Kong Yun was probably the only one who could do such a luxurious thing.


    "Why did you bring such things with you when you came out for a mission?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun angrily. This was not a mission, it was obviously a hike.


    "Prepare well in advance. This is a good habit." Kong Yun smiled and filled a bowl of soup. He sprinkled some pepper into it and handed it to Ye Shiya. Then, he also filled a bowl.


    The giant eagle''s flesh was filled with spiritual energy. It circted "Heaven Devouring Earth" and absorbed all of the spiritual energy. Kong Yun let out a long sigh. The meat of a General-ss mutated beast was different. If he had a few more, he would probably be able to break through.


    Ye Shiya''s speed of absorbing spiritual energy was much slower than Kong Yun''s. Moreover, a lot of spiritual energy had dissipated. Although the Ye n also had a cultivation method, it was far inferior to the Dragon Group''s cultivation method.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Kong Yun and the others entered the clouds and began to search for their next prey.


    After grasping the Heaven-shattering Spear, Kong Yun''s attack power greatly increased. Even General-level mutated beasts were unable to resist the power of the Heaven-shattering Spear. In just half a month, Kong Yun had actually killed three General-level mutated beasts in session.


    Under the nourishment of the General-level mutated beast marrow liquid, Ye Shiya''s body waspletely restored. No matter how unhindered the operation of her ice ability was, her ability level waspletely stabilized at S-level. She no longer had to worry about the danger of her ability bacsh.


    Although Ye Shiya''s ability had also evolved into an elemental ability, she did notprehend the ice element. It would still take some time for her body to transform into an elemental body.


    Kong Yun had alsoprehended metal elements in the center of the earth because of an ident. However, metal elements and ice elements werepletely out of touch. Even if he wanted to give Ye Shiya some pointers, he could not do so.


    However, Kong Yun was certain that it would be easier toprehend ice elements in ces with dense ice elements, such as the North Pole or the South Pole.


    "This thing" When Kong Yun was dealing with the corpse of a General-level mutated beast, he actually found a ck stone in the body of the General-level mutated beast.


    The food of the Level 2 mutated beast was very messy. Perhaps it was swallowed identally, Kong Yun didn''t care about it either. He threw this dark stone aside.


    "Kacha!" However, this stone was as fragile as ss, falling to the ground and directly shattering apart. Within the fragment was actually a prismatic crystal stone.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but stop and pick up the prismatic crystal stone. He looked left and right and didn''t find anything special.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything strange about this crystal stone?" Ye Shiya walked over.


    "It''s just that there''s nothing strange about it that makes me feel that something''s wrong." Kong Yun said helplessly.


    It was useless to think so much. Kong Yun was also reluctant to throw away this crystal stone and put it into his interspatial ring.


    Suddenly, the tree branch in the spatial ring moved, and this crystal stone collided with the tree branch! @ "Whoosh!" A picture appeared in front of Kong Yun and Ye Shiya.


    "This seems to be a map!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    This branch was found in his spatial ring after he killed the zombie with the sword on his back. He thought it was useless trash, but he didn''t expect it to react with this crystal stone.


    There was actually a map sealed within this branch, and the only one who could open this map was this crystal stone.


    "Is this the method of the ancient people?" Kong Yun scratched his head. Although he already knew that the myth and legend of China was very likely true, after witnessing the methods of the ancient people with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    What kind of technology was this? Even the current Dragon Group probably didn''t master this kind of technology, right?


    The map seemed to point to an ancient ruin, the The Imperial Sword Sect .


    " The Imperial Sword Sect , Imperial Sword Technique, is there any connection between the two?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled.


    In the west, there were many ruins of gods. There were even many powerful Adepts who had obtained the inheritance of gods. The Giant Strength Saint who was still tied up was one of them. It was said that he had obtained the inheritance of Hercules, the Herculean God.


    But in China, Up to now, no legendary ruins have been found. If the legendary immortal buddhas in China really existed, they would definitely leave behind some inheritance ruins. But after searching all over China for so many years, the Dragon Group did not find a single ruin. As a result, the Dragon King had no choice but to look overseas and search for the ruins of Western gods.


    However, this map clearly marked the location of the The Imperial Sword Sect . Kong Yunpared this map to the map in the dragon brain and quickly found the location of the The Imperial Sword Sect -Zhan Long Cheng!


    The ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect were actually in Zhanlong City. However, this was not impossible. Back then, the zombie with the sword on its back had appeared in Zhanlong City. It was not iprehensible that the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect were in Zhanlong City.


    However, Zhan Long City had beenpletely destroyed by Kong Yun. If the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect were really in Zhan Long City, they would probably have been destroyed.


    "Impossible. If the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect were really in Zhan Long City, how could no one have discovered them for so many years?" Kong Yun suddenly thought of that question.


    Zhan Long City had only been established for several decades. Before the outbreak of the Tianqi virus, the vicinity of Zhan Long City was a densely popted area. If the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect were really there, no matter how concealed they were, they would still be discovered by others.


    Moreover, in order to search for ancient ruins in China, the experts of the Dragon Group had searched almost all of China. How could they not discover the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect ?


    "Fire Phoenix, stop eating. Let''s go to Zhan Long City!" Kong Yun said.


    Fire Phoenix tossed down half of the taxi-level mutated beast and spread out its wings, instantly disappearing into the clouds.


    "Let me go, let me go!" The Giant Saint had been roaring ever since he woke up.


    The status of this Giant Saint in the West was not low. Holding this card in his hand was only good for China, not bad. Kong Yun would not let the Giant Saint go just like that. Of course, he would not let the Giant Saint die. Only the Dragon King could decide how to deal with the Giant Saint.


    However, it was a matter of disposition, but Kong Yun wouldn''t let go of the treasures on the Giant Strength Saint. Especially the Herculean Fist, which could increase one''s strength. Naturally, this kind of good thing couldn''t be let go.


    The Giant Strength Saint had the status of a god in the United States, but now, Kong Yun treated him as a prisoner and casually tied him up and threw him to the side.


    Zhan Long City, along with Huo Feng''s fireball,pletely disappeared from the earth. Now, all he could see was arge scorched ck pit. Kong Yun didn''t believe that there would be ancient ruins in such a ce.


    However, this map had already beenpared to the map of China. The location was indeed near Zhan Long City. This was not wrong.

 Chapter 112 Trends In The United States

    <h4>Chapter 112 Trends In The United States</h4>


    After taking out the branch and the prismatic crystal stone, perhaps he still needed to start with these two items.


    Since this map was sealed within the tree branch, there should be a way to enter the The Imperial Sword Sect .


    The tree branch and prismatic crystal seemed to have received something''s attraction. They floated away from Kong Yun''s hand and shook in the air. A ray of light shot out from the tree branch and prismatic crystal and gathered in the air.


    Buzz! Space trembled, and a ck entrance appeared on the ruins of Zhan Long City.


    "This is ¡­ spatial teleportation!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This feeling was unmistakable. It was exactly the same as the teleportation of the Dragon Group.


    No wonder the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect were clearly located near Zhan Long City. However, no one had discovered the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect for so many years. It turned out that the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect were in a different space and required teleportation to enter through space.


    However, this alien space was much stronger and more concealed than the alien space of the Dragon Group branch.


    Back then, the Abe Dragon String and the others had discovered the Haimen City Dragon Group branch and used brute force to break through it. However, even if Abe Dragon String and the others were several times stronger than them, it would still be impossible for them to open this alien space.


    The Dragon King is the only person on Earth who can create an alien space, The Dragon King''s ability was an extremely rare spatial ability. Not only was it capable of using a powerful offensive ability like spatial cutting, it could also create spaces one by one. The Dragon King had created all the branches of the Dragon Group in China, and even the Dragon King had created the teleportation technology of the Dragon Group.


    This Swordsmanship Sect was actually able to create an alternate space and hide the entire sect within it. Kong Yun was truly amazed by such a method.


    "Wait for me outside. I''ll go in and take a look." Kong Yun said.


    "I''ll go with you. My body has almost recovered." Ye Shiya shook her head.


    Looking at Ye Shiya''s resolute gaze, Kong Yun was unable to refuse.


    "Be careful. Follow me after you enter." Kong Yun nodded.


    Fire Phoenix was left outside by Kong Yun. If anyone approached, they would be killed.


    The moment Kong Yun and Ye Shiya entered the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect , the branches and crystals in the sky rushed into the ruins in two rays of light.


    The entrance to the alien dimension slowly closed and disappeared in front of the Giant Strength Saint.


    "How is it possible for the ruins of the Chinese gods?" The Giant Strength Saint panicked endlessly. Over the years, the West had continuously explored the ruins of ancient gods and obtained the inheritance of gods. Only in terms of the number of experts did it surpass China.


    China is a miraculous ce. There are too many unbelievable legends circting in China, but this time, China was abandoned by the gods. When god ruins were found all over the world, only China did not discover them.


    At first, the West thought that China was hiding something, but as time went on, they discovered that China had indeed not discovered the remains of those gods.


    Although China is a miraculous country, Many miraculous martial arts techniques were passed down. It was precisely because of these martial arts techniques that Western organizations were at a disadvantage in their battles with the Dragon Group. However, with the development of the divine ruins, the West had already begun to surpass China in this aspect. In less than ten years, the people from the Dragon Group of China were no longer a match for the Western Saints.


    The remnants of gods found in the West are not simple ces of inheritance for gods, Moreover, children born in the ruins of gods would receive the power of gods at birth. It was precisely for this reason that the number of western S-ss abilities had exploded over the years, easily suppressing China.


    "No, if the Dragon Group were to obtain the treasures of the Chinese God Ruins, their strength would increase greatly in a short period of time. It would be too dangerous for the West." The Giant Strength Saint snorted.


    "Abe Dragon String, you know where I am. Quickly transmit my words to the United States!" The Giant Strength Saint said nervously.


    "Why are you so nervous? I remember telling you that the Puppet God I gave you is very precious. It can save your life, but you only use it for sound transmission?" The voice of the Abe Dragon String came from within the Giant Strength Saint''s body.


    The Puppet God, the God personally refined by Abe Longxian, was refined ording to the method left behind by Abe Qingming. When the master encountered a life-threatening situation, being able to withstand a blow on behalf of the master was equivalent to having an extra life.


    The refinement of the Puppet God Style was very troublesome. Many materials were almost extinct. Even the Abe Dragon Strings were only thirteen. As a gift for cooperation between the United States and Japan, the Abe Dragon Strings gave one to the Giant Strength Saint.


    The Giant Strength Saint didn''t even use this Puppet God when he was captured by the willow tree, but now he activated the Puppet God tomunicate with Abe Dragon Strings.


    "The remnants of the Chinese gods. Kong Yun discovered the remnants of the Chinese gods!" The Giant Strength Saint almost roared out.


    In a cave filled with bats near the coast of China, Abe''s hand suddenly stopped.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Abe said in disbelief.


    "Kong Yun and the others have already entered. We don''t have much time left. The n is ahead of schedule." The Giant Strength Saint said.


    "Alright, I will notify the Saints of the United States. I will also personally rush there." Abe nodded.


    Althoughunching the n ahead of time was a bit hasty, if it was a relic of a Chinese god, then even if it failed, it would still be worth it.


    "Be careful, Kong Yun has a General-level mutated beast beside him. I am no match for him, and you are also troublesome." The Giant Strength Saint said.


    Abe Dragon String smiled coldly, "General level mutated beast? Do I have twelve Style Gods that are still afraid of him?"


    In the United States far away from China, there was a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged amidst thousands of lightning bolts. With a single breath, the lightning bolt transformed into a small snake and merged into the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Sage An Si, news hase from the Abe Dragon String that Hua Xia Ruins have been discovered with great strength." Outside the main hall, a servant said humbly. However, if one looked carefully, one could see that this servant was also an S-ss Adept.


    "Huaxia Ruins, we haven''t heard from each other for so many years, yet they actually appeared at this moment. What about Ju Li?" Ans slowly opened his eyes, and the thunder in the hall instantly dissipated.


    "What the Giant Strength Saint means is to snatch the ruins of China at all costs. Even if we start a war with China ahead of time, we will not hesitate to do so." Said the servant.


    "Begin a war? Other than Japan cooperating with us, neither India nor Europe would agree. They are just hyenas roaming the edges." Sage An Si smiled coldly.


    Saint An Si walked out of the main hall. "But this time, we, the United States, will challenge the Dragon Group of China. After so many years, the Dragon Group is no longer that arrogant Dragon Group. Gather all the Saints and let''s go to China for a walk."


    Saint Ann was the leader of all the saints in the United States. He had obtained the inheritance of Zeus, the legacy of Zeus who was known as the King of the Gods. He was able to control lightning and lightning.


    This hall was left behind by Zeus. The Thunder Hall was now owned by Saint An Si. All of Saint An Si''s nsmen were ced in the Thunder Hall to receive the nourishment of the thunder power of the Thunder Hall.


    The current Saint Ans was like a god in the United States. As the only SS-ss Adepts on Earth, Saint Ans was far more powerful than ordinary S-ss Adepts.


    "A while ago, the Dragon Group secretly entered the ruins of Athena before us. This time, we will fight back with our teeth and snatch the ruins of China." Sage An Si said.


    Almost at the same time, all the Saints in the United States were summoned by Saints Anse. The war between the East and the West had unexpectedly been advanced.


    "War?" On the west coast of the United States, a man with a bare upper body smiled. There were actually dozens of mutated beasts surrounding him. The ferocious mutated beasts were actually like puppies surrounding him, and the number of mutated beasts was constantly increasing.


    "I''ve been looking forward to the war with China for a long time." Within the sea of blood in the Mount Corpse, a man holding a chainughed loudly.


    "Huaxia Dragon Group, I wonder what will happen if we fight again. The sun is eternal." A youth bathed in the sunlight turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    "Boss, we''re going to start a war with China so soon. Our preparations are not enough. Li Canglong''s strength is unfathomable. At the very least, the three of you have to work together to suppress him. There are quite a few experts in the Dragon Group. This battle is too difficult." Mabius said.


    Originally, their n was to wait for the older generation of the Dragon Group to die. At the very least, they had to wait for this old fellow Li Canglong to die before attacking when the Dragon Group was in its prime. At that time, they were the most confident.


    There were no god remnants in China, so they were unable to cultivate human experts on arge scale. However, the United States had discovered arge number of god remnants, and the longer they dragged on, the stronger they would be.


    "Ancient ruins have been discovered in China, so we can''t wait any longer." Sage An Si said.


    "My God, did the mysterious Eastern Kingdom also discover the remains of gods?"


    "It''s true, so our battle with China must be advanced." Sage An Si nodded.


    "Since you want to fight, then let''s fight. It was decades ago when we fought against the Dragon Group. That old fellow Li Canglong is about to die. There''s no need to be afraid."


    Apart from the native saints who wanted to guard the United States, the number of saints on this expedition to China had reached 33, and the United States could be said to have poured out.


    Apart from the United States, Japanese Yin Yang Masters could not be underestimated. Abe Longxian was too terrifying. His strength was not even inferior to Sage An Si''s. He was an extremely difficult person to deal with.


    Perhaps Kong Yun had never imagined that just because he discovered the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect , he would have triggered a war between China and the United States in advance!

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113</h4>


    A gray aura floated in the sky, and the entire mountain peak was forcefully cut apart. It was hard to imagine what kind of power would be capable of cutting such arge mountain peak apart.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya looked around in horror. Judging from the situation in this ruin, the The Imperial Sword Sect had encountered an extremely powerful enemy. The entire The Imperial Sword Sect had been uprooted, and the entire The Imperial Sword Sect had been killed.


    "Kla." There were corpses lying on the ground. Under the corrosion of many years, these corpses did not rot.


    These corpses were very simr to the sword-backed zombie Kong Yun had encountered. They were all carrying swords on their backs.


    Suddenly, a sword light shed, and a corpse actually jumped up and rode over!


    "Zombies, Imperial Swordsmanship!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. He pointed his finger and a flying sword pierced through the zombie''s body.


    "Not good, these corpses are turning into corpses!" Kong Yun saw that the corpses on the ground were moving.


    "Damn it, when we came in, the Heavenly Awakening Virus also sneaked into this ce." Kong Yun cursed inwardly.


    The The Imperial Sword Sect was in a different space, isted from the rest of the world. Even though the earth was already filled with the Heavenly Awakening Virus, the The Imperial Sword Sect was not infected.


    However, when Kong Yun opened the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect , there was a passage between the sect and the earth. The Heavenly Apocalypse Virus poured into the ruins. The corpses of the sect were infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus and turned into zombies.


    These corpses were all disciples of the The Imperial Sword Sect . They weren''t weak when they were alive, and their strength wasn''t inferior to the zombie carrying the sword. There were at least a hundred disciples in the The Imperial Sword Sect . Once these corpses were all corpses, they would be a considerable force.


    "Kill!" A long spear appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The spiral spear thrust out, and the head of a zombie was instantly shattered.


    Before these corpses couldplete their transformation, Kong Yun had alreadypletely destroyed them. Kong Yun''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of corpses had been destroyed by Kong Yun.


    Dang! A zombie appeared in the sky. He wore a purple dao robe and shed out with his sword. The sword light exploded like rain. The dense sword light instantly engulfed Kong Yun''s body.


    "Ding ding ding!" A pair of golden wings protected Kong Yun''s body. The sword light struck the golden wings, leaving only a few dent marks. It did not break through the protection of the golden wings.


    "This zombie is different from an ordinary zombie." Kong Yun took a deep breath. With the hardness of his body, even an [S] ss Adept couldn''t leave a scar on his body. However, this purple-robed zombie was able to do it with one strike.


    "That sword" Kong Yun''s gaze fell on the purple-robed zombie''s sword. He could clearly see the lines on the sword. Those lines were many times more profound than his Pagoda Sword , and this sword was stronger than his Pagoda Sword .


    This purple-robed zombie''s status in the The Imperial Sword Sect was definitely not low. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used such a good sword. This was a difficult opponent, and Kong Yun didn''t dare to underestimate it even now.


    Buzz! The purple-robed zombie swung its sword towards the sky. The swords on the ground actually began to roar and began to move restlessly. It floated in the air. This purple-robed zombie was actually able to control other people''s flying swords.


    Hundreds of flying swords were arranged in the sky. These flying swords seemed to be forming an array. That''s right, they were forming an array sword array!


    The purple-robed zombie was actually setting up a sword array. Kong Yun had learned a lot about the methods of powerful beings in the The universe from Xiao Xing . This sword formation was one of them. There were many experts who used swords in the The universe . These experts upied severals and even star regions. They established sects, recruited disciples, and taught disciples swordsmanship. When hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of disciples used sword techniques to form sword formations, their power would greatly increase.


    In the center of the The universe , there was even a powerful Starfield Master who had used millions of experts on tens to set up an astonishing sword formation to surround and kill a Saint-ranked Universe Beast.


    Saint level cosmic beasts were terrifying existences that had killed the ckstone Pce Master. A terrifying existence that wasparable to the Universe Supreme Sect would actually be surrounded by a sword formation. One could imagine how powerful the sword formation was.


    Perhaps the purple-robed zombie organization''s sword array wasn''t that powerful, but it was enough to kill Kong Yun.


    "We absolutely cannot let this sword formation take shape!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and his body instantly transformed into Scarlet Yang Copper. mes gushed out, piercing through the spear, and the me spiral spear shot towards the purple-robed zombie.


    Dang! The sword formation changed, and dozens of flying swords blocked the path ahead. The me spiral spear energy bombarded the flying swords, causing the mes to explode and dozens of flying swords to be sted away.


    Kong Yun flew into the sky with his spear in hand, fighting against the sword formation alone.


    This purple-robed zombie was indeed terrifyingly strong. It was capable of using both its heart and soul. It could even suppress Kong Yun while setting up a sword formation andpeting with Kong Yun.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" Kong Yun attacked again and again, using the power of the Heaven Breaking Spear to break open the sword formation.


    Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped by tens of degrees. Snowkes actually fell from the sky. A snowkended on the flying sword. The entire flying sword was frozen in an instant.


    "Sister Yaya!" Kong Yun was stunned, but Ye Shiya actually took action.


    "Ice Flower Burial!" Ye Shiya appeared in the sky like an ice beauty.


    "Quick, my Ice Flower Burial won''t be able to dy much time." Ye Shiya urged.


    "Alright!" Kong Yun''s body flickered and he appeared in front of the purple-robed zombie. Because of the low temperature, the purple-robed zombie''s movements became stiff.


    Zombies could not adapt to the cold environment, but they would not be frozen to death. In winter, zombies would stop all activities, as if they were hibernating.


    Ye Shiya''s ice ability was much stronger than before. It easily changed the astronomical phenomena of the entire ruins. The temperature was tens of degrees below zero. Not to mention the zombies, even Kong Yun couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Boom!" The spear pierced through the purple-robed zombie''s head, sending it flying. The sword formation in the sky began to copse because it lost its power.


    Kong Yun caught the purple-robed zombie''s body and took off the ring between his fingers.


    "It is indeed a spatial ring. There are quite a few things inside." Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This spatial ring was much bigger. It was the size of a dozen football fields. Even a General-level mutated beast could hold several of them.


    The spatial rings were found on the zombies'' hands. Although they weren''t as good as the one in the purple-robed zombies'' hands, the space was not small. At least, there wasn''t such a good item in the Dragon Group.


    There were over a hundred spatial rings, and the things inside were all the same. There were over a hundred copies of the Imperial Sword Technique, and there were also tree branches and prismatic crystal stones that were used to open the ruins.


    This branch waspatible with the prismatic crystal stones, but Kong Yun was the only one who didn''t have the prismatic crystal stones on the zombie with the sword on its back.


    "How did the zombie with the sword on its back leave this ruin?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    The swords worn by the disciples of the The Imperial Sword Sect were all blessed with peculiar patterns. Apart from the purple-robed zombie''s sword, the rest of the swords weren''t much different from the Buddha''s sword. They were all refined by Kong Yun.


    As for the sword in the purple-robed zombie''s hand, it was called the Purple-Gold Sacred Sword. It was the sword worn by the sect master of the The Imperial Sword Sect , the Purple-Gold Sword Saint. Its power was boundless, and it could easily cut through the metal condensed by Kong Yun.


    As the sect master of the The Imperial Sword Sect , the purple-robed zombie spatial ring contained a lot of things. Apart from aplete copy of the Imperial Sword Technique, there was also a sword formation diagram, the The Imperial Sword Sect ''s sword formation diagram, and the Dragon Weeping Sword Formation.


    Even if the Chinese divine dragon was trapped in this sword formation, it could only cry. This was also the reason why the Dragon Weeping Sword Formation was named.


    This Dragon Weeping Sword Formation''s simplest small formation required a hundred people to work together. Everyone''s position in the formation was clearly marked.


    Kong Yun had already experienced the power of the sword formation. The sect master of the The Imperial Sword Sect was actually able to set up a sword formation by himself. If he could also grasp a method, wouldn''t it be a Divine Barrier Killing Divine Buddha Killing Buddha Killing Buddha?


    If he wanted to set up a sword array, he had to first have a sword. This wasn''t a problem for Kong Yun. His metal ability could easily condense hundreds of flying swords.


    The key was to integrate the hundreds of flying swords perfectly. They couldn''t fight on their own. The sword formation couldn''t be mistaken. If one wanted to urately control the hundreds of flying swords, it required extremely high standards of Imperial Swordsmanship. Only those who had cultivated Imperial Swordsmanship to the Great Perfection realm could do so.


    Lastly, he needed a secret technique unique to the The Imperial Sword Sect , the Unity Sword Technique. Only in this way could he set up a sword formation by himself.


    Cultivating the [Imperial Sword Technique] to the Great Perfection Realm required a certain amount of time, but the secret technique [Unity Sword Technique] was something that was not found in the Purple-Gold Sword Saint''s spatial ring.


    Buzz! Just as Kong Yun was in a daze, a crystal stone between his fingers lit up. An image appeared in front of Kong Yun and Ye Shiya. Looking at this figure, it was somewhat simr to the purple-robed zombie.


    "Later on, when you saw this image, the The Imperial Sword Sect had already been destroyed. We fought back, but we still couldn''t escape the fate of death." The Violet Gold Sword Saint let out a long sigh.


    Kong Yun was stunned. The Violet Gold Sword Saint seemed to have expected that the The Imperial Sword Sect would be annihted. Then what kind of existence had destroyed the The Imperial Sword Sect ?


    "I don''t know. When you found this image, "What''s left of the The Imperial Sword Sect ? Since you can see this image, it proves that you and the The Imperial Sword Sect are fated. There are a few things in the back mountain that I personally refined. They are the fire seeds that I left behind for the The Imperial Sword Sect . If those things are still there, you can take them away and grasp them as soon as possible so that you can survive the forting cmity." The figure of the Violet Gold Sword Saint gradually dimmed, and the crystal in his hand suddenly shattered.


    Kong Yun fell silent. The Violet Gold Sword Saint didn''t seem to say anything. However, Kong Yun felt boundless fear in the words of the Violet Gold Sword Saint. Just what kind of danger made the Violet Gold Sword Saint so desperate that he left behind hisst words.

 Chapter 114-yang Purple Gold

    <h4>Chapter 114-yang Purple Gold</h4>


    The Violet Gold Sword Saint of the The Imperial Sword Sect had long anticipated the extinction of the The Imperial Sword Sect . He had left behind this image beforehand, as well as some treasures for the fated people to inherit the legacy of the The Imperial Sword Sect .


    The entire The Imperial Sword Sect had beenpletely destroyed. Even the treasures hidden by the Violet Gold Sword Saint might not be able to bepletely preserved.


    At the location pointed out by the Violet Gold Sword Saint, Kong Yun dug out two spatial rings. Kong Yun tried to use his special ability to open the two spatial rings, but he discovered that the two spatial rings seemed to be covered by some mysterious power. His special ability was actually unable to enter!


    With Kong Yun''s current level of abilities, and how powerful his abilities were, not many of the human abilities were his opponents, but they were far inferior to the strength of the two spatial rings.


    "Is it left behind by the Violet Gold Sword Saint? Is this the power of the Violet Gold Sword Saint?" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    The Purple Gold Sword Saint had died countless years ago. The power he had left behind on the two spatial rings was still so powerful. This was far beyond Kong Yun''s ability. Even the strongest Dragon King in the Dragon Group was probably inferior to the Purple Gold Sword Saint.


    "Is this what the Violet Gold Sword Saint left behind?" Ye Shiya looked at the two spatial rings curiously.


    "Yes, but it''s sealed by the power left behind by the Violet Gold Sword Saint. It can''t be opened for the time being." Kong Yun said.


    After searching through the ruins of the entire The Imperial Sword Sect , Kong Yun and the others found nothing valuable. The The Imperial Sword Sect waspletely destroyed.


    However, there were quite a few good items found in the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect . The items in the Purple Gold Sword Saint''s spatial ring were enough for Kong Yun and Ye Shiya to digest for a period of time.


    Ignoring the two spatial rings sealed by the Violet Gold Sword Saint, the biggest reward this time was theplete Imperial Sword Technique and the Violet Gold Sword Saint''s personal sword, the Violet Gold Saint Sword.


    This Purple Gold Sacred Sword was actually refined from the extremely rare Nine Suns Purple Gold in the The universe . ording to the information Xiao Xing had given him, the Nine Suns Purple Gold was a rare resource ranked at the forefront. Normally, no one would be able to obtain it. Only when their cultivation had reached the realm of the Starfield Master would they be able to extract a little bit of it from the stars.


    However, the environment within the star was harsh and dangerous. Even the Starfield Master would find it difficult to stay there for a long time. If he was unlucky, even the Starfield Master might perish. Many Starfield Masters had died from collecting the Nine Suns Purple Gold.


    A fingernail-sized piece of Nine Suns Purple Gold could be sold for a sky high price in the The universe , and this Purple Gold Sacred Sword''s entire body was made from Nine Suns Purple Gold. Its value was simply inestimable.


    The Purple Gold Sacred Sword had simr patterns to the Pagoda Sword , but there were more patterns than the Pagoda Sword , and thebination was moreplicated and mysterious.


    "So these patterns are inscriptions of the The universe . They canmunicate the power between heaven and earth." Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    Cosmic inscriptions were just a general term for these patterns. Every star region and would evolve their own unique system, but they would end up on the same path. No matter how they changed, they were still a branch of the cosmic inscriptions.


    The patterns on the Buddha''s Pagoda Sword and the Purple Gold Sacred Sword were inscriptions of the The universe . However, they should be the systems evolved by cultivators on Earth, and they werepletely different from the inscriptions Kong Yun knew about.


    Thinking back to the myths and legends circting in China, this Buddha ying Sword and the Purple Gold Sacred Sword should be the legendary Immortal n magic treasures, right? And the weapons used by the gods passed down from the west should also be the same type. The so-called divine artifacts were only tools that obtained some strange power with the blessing of the inscriptions on the The universe .


    "I didn''t expect our ancestors to have mastered this amazing technique a long time ago." Kong Yun sighed.


    In contrast, humans have fallen back. There may still be some techniques for inscriptions on the The universe in the Dragon Group, but they are far from beingparable to the techniques of their ancestors.


    Before the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, everyone thought that society was progressing and scoffed at the legendary Immortal Buddhas. But now, it seemed that they were the ones who reallygged behind.


    Kong Yun didn''t know much about cosmic inscriptions, but after devouring the Purple Gold Sacred Sword, his metallic ability could reengrave these cosmic inscriptions and inscribe them on any metal object.


    Without a doubt, this Nine Suns Purple Gold was the most precious metal Kong Yun had ever encountered. Once such arge piece of Nine Suns Purple Gold was refined, Kong Yun''s metal ability would probably have a qualitative leap.


    "This is the The Imperial Sword Sect ''s Imperial Sword Technique. I might need to spend some time refining this Nine Suns Purple Gold. You shouldprehend this Imperial Sword Technique during this period of time." Kong Yun flipped his palm and a flying sword appeared in his hand.


    This flying sword was based on the Pagoda Sword , but the material of the flying sword was far superior to the Pagoda Sword , and its power was much greater. As long as Ye Shiya could refine the Imperial Sword Technique, she would probably be able to increase her strength by another level with this flying sword.


    "Yes." Ye Shiya nodded.


    Kong Yun''s metal ability could continuously be stronger by devouring metal. She also knew this. Since there was such a precious metal, Kong Yun naturally wanted to convert this piece of Nine Suns Purple Gold into his own strength.


    The Purple Gold Sacred Sword was made of a special material and refined by the Purple Gold Sword Saint with inscriptions on the The universe . It was worn by his side and refined with magic power day and night. The magic power contained in the Purple Gold Sacred Sword was astonishing. Just absorbing this magic power was enough to increase Kong Yun''s strength by arge margin.


    Magic power, internal power, and special abilities are essentially one kind of energy, but their names are just different.


    It took Kong Yun a month to refine the magic power in the Violet Gold Sacred Sword. All of them had been converted into Kong Yun''s abilities. Kong Yun''s abilities had also directly risen to the peak of S ss. He felt an unprecedented amount of power.


    "Is it about to break through? As long as I refine this Nine Suns Purple Gold, I''ll be able to break through to SS level." Kong Yun smiled.


    S-ss Adepts were already top experts on Earth. As for SS-ss Adepts, there weren''t more than one hand in the world. The most famous ones were the Dragon King of the Dragon Group and Saint An Si of the United States. As for the rest, they were just legends. No one could be sure if they were real SS-ss Adepts.


    Although Abe Dragon String''s strength was at the top of the S-ss, even stronger than most S-ss Adepts, his strength was only close to SS-ss, not true SS-ss.


    "The Nine Suns Purple Goldes from a star. Once refined, the power within the Nine Suns Purple Gold may explode. I cannot be careless." Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    The term "star" may be a little unfamiliar, but when ites to one thing, no one on earth is unfamiliar. That is the sun. The sun is also a star, and it is considered small among stars.


    The temperature of the sun was extremely high. The temperature of the sun''s core was 15 million degrees Celsius. Life could not survive in such an environment. Those Starfield Masters were actually able to enter and extract the Nine Suns Purple Gold. Kong Yun was impressed by this method.


    It was precisely because the Nine Suns Purple Gold was refined from a star that his energy was extremely violent. Even Kong Yun''s metal body was not enough in front of this violent power, so Kong Yun could only refine it bit by bit.


    Such arge piece of Nine Suns Purple Gold would take at least a few years topletely refine, but if it was only a little refined, then one or two months would probably be enough.


    Kong Yun''s metal ability wrapped around the Purple Gold Sacred Sword. Kong Yun''s entire body turned into liquid metal. The ability began to disintegrate the Purple Gold Sacred Sword and slowly peel off the Nine Suns Purple Gold on the hilt of the sword.


    Kong Yun did it very carefully, very carefully. Finally, he peeled off a piece of Nine Yang Purple Gold the size of a fingernail.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. This feeling was too exciting. It was like dancing on the tip of a knife. If there was a slight mistake, the violent power of the Nine Suns Purple Gold was enough to shatter Kong Yun.


    After that, it took him another two months to refine the small piece of Nine Suns Purple Gold. After Kong Yun refined the Nine Suns Purple Gold, he sessfully broke through to SS ss.


    The explosive growth of his abilities had made his metal body even more powerful, and his use of strength had also increased by a whole realm.


    Because Kong Yun had refined the Nine Suns Purple Gold, his metal body also had the characteristics of the Nine Suns Purple Gold. He could store the Purple Gold Sacred Sword into his body, and the power of the Purple Gold Sacred Sword would slowly nourish Kong Yun''s body.


    Everything was difficult to begin with, but Kong Yun had already taken the most difficult step, and the next step was much easier.


    The The universe inscriptions on the Purple Gold Sacred Sword were also engraved by Kong Yun. The flying swords that Kong Yun had condensed were all engraved with this new The universe inscription.


    Kong Yun also deliberatelypared the speed of the flying sword with this new inscription. The speed of the flying sword was ten times faster than before, and the de of the sword became even harder and sharper.


    Unknowingly, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya had been staying in the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect for almost half a year. Seeing Ye Shiya skillfully controlling the flying sword, Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    Ye Shiya was very talented in cultivation. She practiced the Imperial Swordsmanship in a decent manner, not much inferior to Kong Yun.


    Although Kong Yun was still thinking about the "Unity Sword Technique", he couldn''t find it after searching all the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect . Kong Yun could only helplessly give up. Perhaps this "Unity Sword Technique" technique had already been lost.


    However, when he thought of the two spatial rings that the Purple Gold Sword Saint had sealed on him, Kong Yun''s mood immediately improved. Perhaps there were some special treasures among them, or perhaps the ''Unity Sword Technique'' that he wanted was within these two spatial rings.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun took out the tree branches and jingshi and opened the passageway to the outside world.


    The moment the passageway opened, a dark blue bolt of lightning pierced through the passageway and directly struck down.


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun''s body shook as he grabbed the dark blue lightning with one hand.


    "Bang!" The dark blue lightning exploded in Kong Yun''s hand.

 Chapter 115-style God Summon

    <h4>Chapter 115-style God Summon</h4>


    The dark blue lightning contained astonishing power. In this instant, it exploded, enough to raze everything within a radius of a hundred meters to the ground!


    However, at the same time, an ability surged out from Kong Yun''s palm, suppressing the power of the dark blue lightning andpressing the power of the explosion into his palm.


    If it was before he entered the The Imperial Sword Sect , Kong Yun would definitely not dare to do so. Furthermore, even if he wanted to do so, he might not have the ability to do so.


    The power of this dark blue bolt of lightning could not be underestimated. Even an ordinary S-ss Adept would not be able to block it, let alonepress the dark blue bolt of lightning within a certain range.


    Although Ye Shiya was an S-ss Adept, if she was affected by the lightning explosion, she would probably be seriously injured before she couldprehend the elementium.


    "Who is it!" Kong Yun blocked Ye Shiya behind him and stared coldly at the passageway. The moment he opened the passageway to the outside world, the opponent attacked. It was obvious that they had been lying in ambush nearby for a long time.


    "Sh*t, something happened to Huo Feng!" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, but your strength has improved a lot. You can actually receive my Nether Lightning empty-handed." A person walked out of the passageway.


    Kong Yun looked at this person with a serious face, "Abe Dragon String, why are you here? You actually dare to appear in China!"


    "I''m so scared. Are you afraid that your Dragon Group won''t let me go? Since I dare toe, I''m not afraid of your Dragon Group. Hand over the treasures in this ruin obediently. I can still leave you with aplete corpse. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a burial ground." Abe looked coldly at Kong Yun.


    "How is Huo Feng? What did you do to him?" Kong Yun asked.


    ''"Fire Phoenix, is that animal lucky? He escaped. However, he won''t be able to live long after being heavily injured by my Yin Yang technique. However, Kong Yun, you can''t even protect yourself. Do you still have the time to care about that animal?" Abeughed.


    Kong Yun snorted, "With just you, do you have the ability to do this?"


    "Are you still counting on the Dragon Group to save you? The Dragon Group is unable to protect itself now." The Abe Dragon String sprinkled out a series of talismans.


    "Air Splitting Bomb!" Abe Dragon String shouted, and hundreds of fireballs appeared above the The Imperial Sword Sect , smashing down on Kong Yun.


    The strength of the Abe Dragon String far surpassed that of an ordinary S-ss Adept. This time, there was no one who could restrict him. There was no need to worry about anything. Using the Yin Yang Art at full strength was several times more powerful than the one in Haimen City.


    Kong Yun was also secretly shocked. What a good Abe Dragon String. In thest battle, it actually concealed its strength. If Abe Dragon String did not fear the reinforcements of the Dragon Group experts and did not dare to attack with all his might, Kong Yun might really have died at the hands of Abe Dragon String.


    This Abe Dragon String''s strength was recognized by Sage An Si. He believed that his strength was already infinitely close to an SS-ss Adept. Sure enough, this was his reasoning.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t his opponent before, but that didn''t mean that he wasn''t his opponent now. Kong Yun, who had refined a small piece of Nine Suns Purple Gold in half a year, had beenpletely reborn, and was now an SS-ss Adept.


    "Flying sword!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and his body instantly transformed into a metal body. Hundreds of flying swords shot out.


    Half a year ago, Kong Yun was barely able to control over a hundred flying swords, but now he was able to do so with ease. Hundreds of flying swords urately stabbed into the air-splitting explosive bomb, and Abe''s attack was intercepted in midair.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky above the The Imperial Sword Sect rumbled endlessly. Even the The Imperial Sword Sect was trembling. The power of the Sky Splitting Bomb was actually so powerful!


    "Huaxia''s Imperial Sword Technique is quite impressive. This is what you found in this ruin, right?" Abe snorted.


    "I knew it was China''s swordsmanship, but I still obediently epted death!" Kong Yun snorted and pointed his finger. Hundreds of flying swords gathered together to form a long dragon that stabbed towards Abe''s string.


    "Insect Skill! Divine Heavenly One Style!" The Abe Dragon String sneered in disdain. The ground in front of him shattered. Shi Shentian I blocked the Abe Dragon String. He pushed it with both hands and blocked the Sworddragon.


    "Kong Yun, you will die here today. No one can save you!" Abeughed loudly.


    Kong Yun snorted, "Don''t you think you''re saying too much? One of the twelve Divine Styles left behind by Abe Qingming, Style Divine Sky One. I want to see just how strong your defense is!"


    In the Battle of Haimen, Abe''s Dragon String had only summoned the Style Divine Heavenly One to suppress Kong Yun, blocking all of Kong Yun''s attacks with its defensive prowess as the Style Divine Heavenly One.


    "Collect!" Kong Yun snorted softly. The hundreds of flying swords returned to Kong Yun''s body, and a spear appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    The spear that fused with a bit of Nine Suns Purple Gold became much heavier. Combined with the inscription on the Purple Gold Sacred Sword, this spear was by far the most powerful. Furthermore, for a long time toe, this spear would be Kong Yun''s main weapon.


    "Refining strength like silk, Hundred Refinements Realm, Heaven Breaking Spear!" Kong Yun stabbed out with his spear, an ordinary stab, but Shi Shen Tianyi''s expression was extremely serious. This was an unprecedentedly powerful attack!


    "Boom!" A spiral spear shot out, and Shi Shentian used both of his hands to block the spiral spear!


    "Boom!" The earth shattered and a mushroom cloud rose. Half of the Style God Sky knelt on the ground. His hands were broken and blood flowed endlessly.


    "Tianyi!" Abe Qingming was shocked. How could this be? How could this be possible? Tianyi was the strongest defensive of the twelve Style Gods. How could he be defeated by Kong Yun? Kong Yun''s spear was actually so powerful that he could not even block the Style God Tianyi.


    "Master, I" Shen Tianyi looked at the spear on his chest in horror. Kong Yun pierced through Tianyi''s body!


    Both Abe Dragon String and Tianyi looked at the spear in Kong Yun''s hand in disbelief. Tianyi''s body was as fragile as white paper in front of Kong Yun''s spear.


    ''"No, that''s impossible. Even Sage An Si''s lightning can''t pierce through Tianyi''s body. How is this spear possible? It''s a magic treasure, a magic treasure from China. You actually obtained a legendary magic treasure from China. Right, only magic treasures can pierce through Tianyi''s body." Abe looked greedily at the spear in Kong Yun''s hand.


    The legendary Chinese magic treasures all possessed the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, but they had never expected that they would fall into Kong Yun''s hands.


    ''"I have to get it. I have to get it. If I get the magic treasure of China, even that old man An Si is no match for me. I will be the king of the earth. All kinds of China and all kinds of America will crawl at my feet!" Abe Long Xian Tao thought to himself.


    "Kla!" The tyrannical metal ability hadpletely destroyed the body of the Heavenly One Style God. This ancient Style God that had been passed down from Abe Shinomiya''s era had finallypleted its mission!


    The Heavenly Will of one of the Twelve Styles left behind by Abe Qingming died just like that, stabbed to death by Kong Yun!


    "You''re dead! You''re dead! I''m going to kill you! No one can save you! No one can save you! You''ll definitely die! Even that old fellow Li Canglong won''t be able to save you!" The Abe Dragon String roared madly.


    "Soldiers and fighters are all in the front. Style God Summon, hurry up!" The Abe Dragon String cut his finger. Blood dripped onto the ground, and a dazzling bloody light shed. Using blood as a medium, the Abe Dragon String crossed space and summoned a Style God from the Japanese Inds. Abe Qingming left behind the strongest Twelve Style God!


    Abe Dragon String was very confident in his strength. Normally, he would bring Tianyi along with him, But this time, Kong Yun had killed Style God Solesky. If the Yin Yang Master lost his Style God, hisbat strength would be greatly reduced. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s strength was so strong that even he couldn''t see through it. The Style God he refined couldn''t possibly be Kong Yun''s opponent. Only by recruiting all the strongest Style Gods left behind by his ancestor, Abe Qingming, would he be able to defeat Kong Yun.


    Although summoning a god with blood as the medium would cause great damage to one''s body, as long as one could obtain China''s magic treasures, these small losses would be worth it.


    "Japanese Yin Yang Master Patriarch Abe Shinomiya left behind twelve Style Gods. You destroyed the Heavenly Will of the Style Gods, but I still have eleven Style Gods. What can you do?" Abe Qingmingughed out loud. This was his strongest form. Eleven-Headed Gods. Even if Saint An Si and the Dragon King of the Dragon Group were here, he would still dare to fight them.


    Although Kong Yun was strong, he was still far from the two of them. Eleven-Headed Gods, he could y dead Kong Yun no matter what.


    "What can I do? Then I can only kill them one by one. If I cripple the twelve-headed Gods left behind by Abe Qingming, the aura of the Japanese Yin Yang Masters will be exhausted. You won''t be able to cause any waves." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Arrogant and arrogant, in front of the Eleven-Headed Style God, you will only die!" Abe Dragon String shouted.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Six talismans burned in the air, and the Yin Yang curse power attached itself to Abe''s Dragon string .


    "The Yin Yang Curse Equipment is as motionless as a mountain!" Abe snorted.


    The twelve styles of gods that Abe Qingming left behind were the Azure Dragon Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, Heavenly Empress ck Tortoise, Taiyin Taichang, Soaring Snake, Heavenly One Six Heavens As the strongest defensive god, Tian Yi was destroyed by Kong Yun, causing the cooperation of the twelve types of gods to lose a corner. In order to make up for this corner, Abe Dragon String wore the Yin Yang Curse and could not move like a mountain, increasing his defensive power and recing the Tian Yi type of gods.


    "Twelve Gods of Japanese Myth and Legend!" Ye Shiya couldn''t help but cover her mouth. When the legends came true and appeared in front of her, no matter who it was, they would be shocked.


    Eleven-Headed Gods were all human-shaped, but they still had the form of monsters. Abe Qingming subdued the twelve monsters and refined them into Form Gods. Although they possessed the form of humans, they could only disy 100% of their strength when they returned to their original form. At that time, Form Gods were the most terrifying.

 Chapter 116 Dragon King And Anse

    <h4>Chapter 116 Dragon King And Anse</h4>


    The ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect could be said to have copsed. The entire sect waspletely destroyed, and the ground was covered in craters, as if it had been smashed by a meteor.


    "Pu!" The spear in Kong Yun''s hand pierced through Azure Dragon''s head. Azure Dragon, one of the Twelve Style Gods left behind by Abe Qingming, was also killed by Kong Yun.


    This Azure Dragon Style God was thest of Abe Qingming''s twelve Style Gods. When Kong Yun killed this Azure Dragon, Abe Qingming''s twelve Style Gods werepletely annihted.


    The Yin Yang Curse on Abe Long Xian''s body was also broken. If it wasn''t for the magic robe left behind by An Pei Qing Ming blocking his fatal blow, he would have been dead long ago.


    "Cough cough cough!" Abe watched in despair as Kong Yun killed thest Style God. The twelve strongest Style Gods of the Japanese Yin Yang Master were ughtered in front of Kong Yun like pigs and dogs. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ how could you ¡­" Abe looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    It was too strong. Kong Yun was really too strong. How could he be so strong? The twelve-headed Gods were almost shot by him one at a time. No one was able to resist the spear in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "China''s magic treasure, if you didn''t have China''s magic treasure in your hands, how could you be my opponent?" Abe Qingming looked at Kong Yun unwillingly.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "I''m relying on the spear in my hand. What, are you unconvinced? Are you going to bite me?"


    "I won''t let you go, I definitely won''t let you go!" Abe Dragon String roared angrily.


    "Puchi!" The spear pierced through Abe''s chest, and blood flowed down his body, carving a hexagram formation on the ground.


    "Swoosh!" Something inside the Abe Dragon String seemed to have shattered. The blood-colored Hexagram Array wrapped around the Abe Dragon String''s body. With a sh of blood light, the Abe Dragon String''s body actually disappeared just like that.


    The Puppet God, a new type of God refined from Abe Dragon Strings, was able to defend against a fatal injury to its owner. With the help of this Puppet God, the Abe Dragon Strings quickly left the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect .


    Even the Patriarch''s Style God had been killed by Kong Yun one by one. There was no point in continuing to fight Kong Yun to the death. Abe''s Dragon String had escaped. He had escaped decisively.


    Being able to bring the Japanese Yin Yang Master to hide under the siege of the Dragon Group''s experts, Abe Qingming knew very well how to choose. Losing to Kong Yun was not a big deal, nor was the annihtion of the Twelve Style Gods. As long as he was alive, as long as he was alive, there was an infinite possibility.


    He was a genius of the Japanese Yin Yang Master, the strongest Yin Yang Master in history. As long as he lived, he couldpletely refine even more powerful Style Gods, surpassing his ancestors.


    "Run, run fast." Kong Yun looked at the puppet god on the ground that looked exactly like the Abe Dragon String. The Abe Dragon String transferred all of its damage to the puppet god.


    Abe Dragon String had obtained theplete inheritance of Japanese Yin Yang Masters. From ancient times until now, Japanese Yin Yang Masters had developed many Yin Yang spells. In addition, Abe Dragon String''s talent was outstanding, and he had improved these Yin Yang spells. Those mysterious and strange Yin Yang spells were unavoidable. In such a situation, he would escape unexpectedly.


    It was no wonder that the Dragon King of the Dragon Group and Saint Anse of the United States had such a high opinion of the Abe Dragon String. Once the Abe Dragon String broke through to SS ss, few people on Earth would be able to stop him.


    "Let''s get out of here. There must be something going on outside." Kong Yun rushed out of the passageway first. With his current body, even if someone was ambushing him outside, it would be very difficult to injure him.


    The moment Kong Yun rushed out of the passageway, lightning surged in the sky, and the heavens and earth were filled with energy fluctuations.


    Such powerful energy fluctuations could no longer be created by one or two Adepts. Even SS-level Adepts were unable to do so. This was something that could only be aplished by thousands of Adepts fighting. , "What happened here!" Kong Yun looked at the rolling thunder in the sky in horror. Two powerful Adepts were fighting in the clouds.


    Kong Yun could sense the powerful auras of the two Adepts. They weren''t inferior to him in the slightest. They were SS-ss Adepts!


    There were only a few SS-ss Adepts on Earth, but the only one who controlled the lightning was Sage An Si of the United States. He actually came to China.


    In that case, the identity of the SS-ss Adept who fought with Saint Ansi was self-evident. Only the Dragon King of the Dragon Group could stop Saint Ansi.


    "Bang!" Two mes collided in the sky. One of the mes Kong Yun recognized was the Fire God, one of China''s twelve strongest S-ss Adepts.


    "Isn''t he in Haimen City? Why didn''t he take charge of Haimen? Who else is the other me? It''s actually not inferior to the Fire God!" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Hahaha, Fire God, you are simply not worthy of this title. How can a mere mortal firepete with the sun? Today, Fire God will definitely kill you!" An arrogantugh came from the mes.


    Within the golden mes, a Caucasian looked coldly at Fire God. He was the sixth Saint of the United States, the Sun Saint. He inherited the power of Apollo.


    "Cough cough cough!" After a series of battles, the Fire God was starting to get tired.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to fight, fight!" Fire God snorted.


    "Haha, in the next move, I will take your life and devour the abilities in your body. I will be stronger!" The Sun Saintughed loudly.


    "Sun God''s Sword, help me!" The Sun Saint roared and a golden ming sword appeared in his hand.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura spread out. The divine sword left behind by Apollo, the western god''s divine artifact, was enough to kill an S-ss Adept!


    "Nine Stars Fire Jade!" The Fire God knew that he was no match for the Sun Saint today. In terms of strength, he was no weaker than the Sun Saint. However, the other party possessed the divine artifact of Apollo, the Sun God. He could only fight to the death.


    Even though he knew that he was no match for the Sun Saint, the Fire God was prepared to use his strongest move. Even if he couldn''t perish with the Sun Saint, he had to heavily injure the Sun Saint. Otherwise, letting him make his move would be fatal to the other experts of the Dragon Group.


    "Bang!" The Sun God''s sword shed down, and a figure suddenly shed out, grabbing the Sun God''s sword with one hand.


    "A divine artifact left behind by Apollo? Good stuff, I''ll take it." Kong Yun chuckled.


    The Sun Saint seemed to have seen a ghost. Apollo''s divine me was on the Sun God''s Sword. Even an S-ss Adept would be burned to death by this divine me, but Kong Yun seemed to be fine.


    Whoosh! Kong Yun used all of his strength to seize the Sun God Sword and casually tossed it to the Fire God.


    "You" Even the Fire God looked at Kong Yun in astonishment.


    "You have to submit to your old age. Kill this Sun Saint and go back to Haimen to retire. Don''t forget that you still owe me one thing. Don''t die so quickly!" Kong Yun said.


    The Fire God snorted, "All of you young men are arrogant and arrogant. Go into the clouds, the Dragon King and Saint An Si are at war."


    Kong Yun nodded and flew straight into the clouds. Kong Yun understood what the Fire God meant. The battle between Saint An Si and the Dragon King was the real battle that decided the oue of this battle. Otherwise, even if they won, Saint An Si could destroy the entire Dragon Group by himself. The SS-ss and S-ss abilities were already atpletely different realms.


    "As expected of a divine artifact of the Sun God. With such a divine artifact, you can easily kill an S-ss Adept!" The Fire God held the Sun God''s Sword and smiled faintly. The Nine Stars Fire Jade surrounded the Sun God.


    "No!" The Sun Saint looked at the Fire God in horror. No one knew the power of the Sun God''s Sword better than him. He would die, and he would definitely die under a single strike!


    "Boom!" The sky was brimming with mes. The Nine Stars Fire Jade gathered into a sword light, and the dark clouds in the sky were sliced apart!


    The ming sword light engulfed the Sun Saint''s body, leaving not a trace of scrap behind. He waspletely dead.


    "Cough cough cough!" Feeling that all of his special abilities had been emptied, Fire God shook his head. He was also powerless to fight anymore. Although the power of the divine artifact was astonishing, it required arge amount of special abilities to activate it.


    Kong Yun flew into the clouds, where lightning shed and thunder rang. Every bolt of lightning contained an iparably shocking power, and even he didn''t dare to touch it casually.


    After flying for a while, Kong Yun finally saw the Dragon King. Opposite the Dragon King was a white man wrapped in lightning. This was the strongest Saint in the United States, SS-ss Adept Saint Anse. He had obtained the inheritance of Zeus, the King of the Gods.


    Every bolt of lightning seemed to cut through the heavens and the earth. However, as soon as the lightning approached the Dragon King, it would automatically disappear and be transferred elsewhere by the Dragon King''s spatial ability.


    "Li Canglong, you are old. This is no longer your era. China has also declined. America will rule the world." Sage An Si said.


    "The world is ruled by mutated beasts and zombies. There are terrifying existences in the ocean that far surpass you and me." The Dragon King smiled faintly.


    "I''ll kill you and obtain your spatial ability. What''s wrong with those mutated beasts? Under my leadership, humans will once again sit on Earth''s throne." Sage An Si said.


    "So I have to die?" The Dragon King smiled.


    "That''s right, you must die. Your spatial ability is mine!" Sage An Si smiled coldly.


    "Ding!" As they were talking, an arrow suddenly appeared on Saint An Si''s left side and collided with the lightning. It almost tore open the lightning.


    "Space folding arrow, Li Canglong, you are really old. Your strength is much weaker than before. Even the special ability arrows that have been folded a hundred times can''t tear open my lightning. You are too weak!" Sage An Si couldn''t help butugh out loud.

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>


    Spatial abilities were too special. As the only SS-ss spatial ability on Earth, the Dragon King had always upied the position of the strongest person on Earth. Even if Saint Anse obtained the inheritance of Zeus, he was still suppressed by the Dragon King.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the Dragon King that even though the strength of the American Adepts had surpassed that of China, they did not dare to easily set foot in China. They were all afraid of the Dragon King''s spatial ability.


    Not only the United States, but also Europe and India were all very fearful of the Dragon King''s spatial ability. They were all waiting for an opportunity, that was, the day the Dragon King''s elder died.


    The Dragon King was too old. He was almost the oldest person on earth. To someone as old as Kong Yun, he was already a figure of thest century. Almost all the people of the same generation as the Dragon King had died.


    The Dragon King was very strong, but he was too old. Everyone was waiting for the day when the Dragon King died. Everyone knew that when the Dragon King died, the Dragon Group would have no leader. When this China''s Guardian God fell, China would also be annihted.


    Europe, the United States, India, and Japan were all silently waiting for the death of the Dragon King. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the ruins of China this time, they would have continued to wait.


    However, the appearance of the ruins of China made Sage An Si decide to take a risk. He did not dare to take this risk. China was a magical country. If the Dragon King found any treasures in this ruins, prolonged his life, or even made a breakthrough, it would definitely be a nightmare for them.


    Even if he started the war ahead of time, even if more than half of the American Saints would perish in the battle, and even if he himself could be injured, Saint An Si still started this war, the war between the American Adepts and the Huaxia Dragon Group.


    "Cough cough cough!" The Dragon King kept coughing. His mouth was already filled with blood. The Dragon King was indeed very strong, but he was too old. He could die at any moment. How could he withstand such a fierce battle?


    "Dragon King, are you alright?" Kong Yun passed through the thunder and lightning blockade, supporting the tottering Dragon King. Because of the forceful charge, some wounds appeared on Kong Yun''s body, and Saint An Si''s lightning injured Kong Yun.


    "Old man, old man, old man. The older you get, the more immortal you will be." The Dragon King smiled faintly and swallowed a pill into his stomach.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids trembled. This was the Jade Blood Azure Sky Pill. It was a secret medicine in the Dragon Group. It could stimte the potential of the human body and release astonishing power in a short period of time. However, the side effects were also quite obvious. It would damage one''s lifespan and cause irreparable damage to the body. Unless absolutely necessary, the people in the Dragon Group would not consume this Jade Blood Azure Sky Pill.


    The Dragon King''s body was already very weak. It waspletely supported by the Jade Blood Azure Heaven Pill. However, the side effects of the Jade Snow Azure Heaven Pill were enough to kill the Dragon King. Even if the Dragon King survived this battle, he would definitely not be able to survive for a month.


    "Dragon King" Kong Yun looked at the old man with aplicated expression. For the sake of the Dragon Group and China, the old man had sacrificed everything he had, not even caring about his own life.


    "Hmph, a mere ant dares to barge into my battle with Li Canglong. Get lost!" Sage An Si snorted and a golden bolt of lightning struck down.


    Saint An Si and the Dragon King were both the strongest SS-ss Adepts. The battle between them was iparably sacred. How could such an unworthy ant tarnish this sacred battle?


    "Bang!" Kong Yun grabbed the golden bolt of lightning with one hand and crushed it. He received Saint An Si''s attack empty-handed.


    Sage An Si was shocked, "You ¡­ an SS-ss Adept, hahaha, I didn''t expect that other than the Dragon King, another SS-ss Adept would appear in the Dragon Group."


    "What''s so funny?" Kong Yun asked with a frown.


    "Today, I can eliminate two SS-ss dragon-group adepts at once. Do you think I shouldugh?" Sage An Si said.


    "Dragon King, can you still leave? Take all the members of the Dragon Group with you. There is no need for this battle anymore. I have obtained the treasures in the ruins." Kong Yun said.


    The Dragon King nodded, "I left a mark on everyone in the Dragon Group. I can take them away at any time, but you ¡­"


    "This is enough. I can leave on my own!" Kong Yun smiled.


    A bright light shed through the Dragon King''s turbid eyes, "Child, you muste back alive."


    "You want to leave? Li Canglong, can you leave?" Sage An Si roared loudly, and in an instant, lightning rushed out.


    The spatial ability was too mysterious. If the Dragon King was determined to leave, it would be very difficult for Saint An Si to stop the Dragon King. He had finally dragged the Dragon King to a dead end. How could he let the Dragon King leave like this?


    "Ding ding ding!" Ayer of metal shield protected Kong Yun and the Dragon King. The Dragon King''s body suddenly disappeared into the metal shield.


    Almost at the same time, the members of the Dragon Group who were fighting with the American Adepts suddenly disappeared and were taken away by the Dragon King with his spatial ability.


    "Cough cough cough!" Arge number of people appeared above Tianjing City. The Dragon King coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell down from the sky.


    The Fire God quickly supported the Dragon King. The Dragon King''s aura was already very weak, and his signs of life were almost gone.


    During the battle with Saint Ans, the Dragon King had relied on the Azure Blood Heaven Pill to support himself. In addition to thisrge-scale teleportation, the Dragon King had already reached the point of exhaustion.


    "Quick, get Qiu Ping over here!" Fire God brought the Dragon King into the Dragon Group headquarters.


    "How is it, how is the Dragon King?" The group of Dragon Group members looked nervously at Qiu Ping.


    Qiu Ping silently shook her head, but looking at her face, everyone''s hearts trembled.


    "The Dragon King needs to rest. Let''s go out first." Qiu Ping said.


    This time, all the elites of the Dragon Group hade out, and even the Dragon King had attacked. However, when they returned, they were so miserable that almost everyone was injured. Many people would never wake up.


    This matter had already shocked Tianjing City. Regardless of whether it was the military or the government, they had all sent people to investigate the situation of the Dragon King, but the people from the Dragon Group kept their mouths shut.


    Although no one said anything, everyone knew that the Dragon King was about to die. This battle had already exhausted his vitality. It was already a miracle that he was able to survive until now and bring everyone back.


    "Sacrificing yourself as bait? Brat, you''re quite bold." Sage An Si looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "How dare you, the number one saint of the United States, be your enemy if you don''t have the guts to do so?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "The Abe Dragon String actually didn''t kill you. It allowed you toe out alive. You''re quite capable." Sage An Si snorted coldly.


    "He ran fast. It''s a pity that he didn''t die." Kong Yun said.


    "You''re stupid, You''ve be an SS-ss yer at such a young age, Your talent is even above Li Canglong''s, "If I give you a few decades to grow, you might be stronger than Li Canglong, but you sacrificed yourself for a dying Li Canglong. Li Canglong will die, you will die, the Dragon Group will perish, and China will perish. Originally, you had a chance, but because of your foolishness, you wasted it." Sage An Si looked at Kong Yun with a cold smile.


    "You speak as if you can kill me. You seem to think too highly of yourself!" Kong Yun snorted and his right hand trembled slightly.


    "Haha, I heard that your ability is a metal ability. It''s very rare. Your body should be your greatest weapon, right? You broke in to save the Dragon King and got hurt by my lightning. Afterwards, in order to cover the Dragon King''s departure and block my lightning, I''m afraid that your body suffered heavy injuries. Has your body be paralyzed and it''s difficult for you to move?" Sage An Si asked.


    Kong Yun covered his right arm and said, "Do you think you can kill me?"


    "I don''t think so. I think so. There''s also that woman outside. Both of you will die without a doubt!" Sage An Si said.


    "You''re so confident, that''s why you told me so much. Do you know why I told you so much?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "If you want to live a few more seconds, you are an SS-level Adept. If this is your wish, I can generously agree to it. You deserve it." Sage An Si approached Kong Yun step by step.


    "Fire Phoenix, now!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The spear suddenly appeared in his hand. A spear pierced out, and the Heaven Piercing Spear. The lightning in the sky actually dissipated under this spear. A fiery red figure rushed in, grabbed Kong Yun''s body, and flew high with its wings.


    "That bastard is bad for me. Die!" Sage An Si snorted and a bolt of lightning struck down.


    "Fire Phoenix, save Ye Shiya. I''ll take his lightning!" Kong Yun snorted and raised a metal shield with both hands to block the lightning.


    "Humph!" Kong Yun snorted and blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Shiya controlled the flying sword. The cold air on the flying sword was shocking. The American Saint couldn''t hold it down for a moment. A fireball descended from the sky, forcing the American Saint back. Kong Yu grabbed Ye Shiya, and Huo Feng flew with all her might, leaving Zhan Long City.


    "Kill without mercy!" Sage An Si flew through the air, lightning shing beneath his feet, and he actually followed closely behind the fire phoenix.


    "Good brother, hold on. As long as you survive this cmity, I promise to make you a lot of delicious food." Kong Yu poured a bottle of Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice into Huo Feng''s mouth.


    Previously, the fire phoenix had been heavily injured by Abe''s Dragon string and had no choice but to flee. The juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree could allow the fire phoenix to quickly recover.


    However, Sage An Si was truly terrifying, controlling lightning to fly no slower than a fire phoenix.


    "Boom!" Another bolt of lightning struck, and Kong Yun forcefully blocked it again.


    "Pu!" This time, Saint An Si spat out blood and flew backwards. As a powerful SS-ss Adept, his lightning power was astonishing.


    "This time, it''s really a joke. I actually made such a choice. For the sake of the Dragon Group, I put myself in such a dangerous situation!" Kong Yun could only helplessly smile bitterly. This was not his usual style at all.

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118</h4>


    Even Kong Yun himself regretted making such a decision. What are you pretending to be? Saint An Si is so powerful that even the Dragon King can only suppress him but not kill him. How could a newbie like him, who has just stepped into SS ss, be a match for Saint An Si?


    Just a few bolts of lightning from Saint An Si had already left him covered in wounds. If he did it a few more times, he might even lose his life.


    Why did he make such a decision? Was it when he saw that the members of the Dragon Group had suffered heavy casualties, or when he saw the Dragon King forcefully fighting for China?


    Kong Yun didn''t have any special feelings for the Dragon Group. Although he had joined the Dragon Group, he didn''t spend much time in the Dragon Group. Furthermore, some people in the Dragon Group had had unpleasant experiences with him. If he wanted to sacrifice his life for the Dragon Group, Kong Yun would definitely refuse.


    However, Kong Yun had made such a stupid decision. Using himself as bait, he allowed the Dragon King and the members of the Dragon Group to leave safely and put him to death.


    "Perhaps because I''m from China?" Kong Yun''s pale face revealed a hint of a smile. Although the Chinese could fight inwardly, and even though they could plot against each other, they were able to unite when the foreign enemies invaded. Perhaps this was the persistence of the Chinese.


    "Brother, whether or not you can return alive depends on whether or not you can catch me." Kong Yun patted Huo Feng''s head.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Shiya''s face was filled with fear.


    "I have to stop him. Otherwise, neither you nor I will be able to leave alive." Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    "But you are no match for him. You will die. If you want to die, I hope the two of us can die together." Ye Shiya gathered her courage.


    However, Kong Yun had already charged into the lightning, holding a spear in his hand, facing Saint An Si amidst the countless lightning bolts!


    The Dragon King was too old. His strength could no longer bepared to when he was young. Furthermore, he was about to perish. This Saint An Si in front of him was the most powerful human on Earth.


    The strength of Saint An Si made people despair. Apart from the healthy Dragon King, no one on earth was his match.


    Kong Yun knew that he was no match for Saint An Si, but he still dared to appear in front of Saint An Si.


    "Stupid, you are truly stupid to the extreme. You actually broke into my world of thunder!" Sage An Si suddenly stopped and looked at Kong Yun mockingly. He really didn''t know that a person could be so stupid.


    First, he used himself as bait to cover for the Dragon King''s departure, and only managed to barely escape from Sage An Si''s hands. Now, for a woman, he actually took the initiative to enter his world of thunder.


    If there was any value in using oneself as bait before, This time, breaking into Saint An Si''s lightning world waspletely courting death. There was no objection. Kong Yun could not stop Saint An Si. In front of Saint An Si, there was only death. His sacrifice was meaningless. Ye Shiya and Huo Feng were still unable to escape Saint An Si''s pursuit. In the end, they would all die.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "I am very stupid, but it is not that simple for you to want to kill me!"


    "It''s as easy as killing you. I inherited the power of Zeus, the king of the gods. I can control the lightning between heaven and earth. I am invincible in the world of thunder!" Saint An Si approached Kong Yun step by step. Lightning shed around him, and powerful lightning power surrounded Saint An Si like thunder dragons.


    Kong Yun tightly gripped the spear in his hand. Sess or failure depended on it. If he could not stop Saint An Si here, not only would he die, Ye Shiya and Huo Feng would die, even the entire China would be overthrown by Saint An Si.


    Right now, China was at its weakest. Once Sage An Si started killing in China, China would definitely be in turmoil. If the American army took the opportunity to invade, China would be finished.


    "You absolutely cannot lose. Even if you risk your life, I will still stop you." Kong Yun shouted.


    "Stop me, just you, just you? Who do you think you are, Li Canglong?" Sage An Si snorted and his body trembled. The lightning in the sky actually moved. Sage An Si''s body was like a whirlpool that gathered the lightning between heaven and earth!


    Sage An Si''s body was transforming. His body was actually transforming into elementium. His body was transforming into lightning. His body was constantly being raised. A lightning giant appeared in the clouds, and his body was looking down on all living beings like a god!


    "Kid, this is my true form. Other than Li Canglong, you are the first person to see my true form. You should be proud. I am willing to use all my strength to kill you." Sage An Si''s voice sounded like thunder in Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Boom!" A bolt of lightning struck down, causing Kong Yun''s body to sink as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After bing an elemental form, Saint An Si''s words could actually trigger lightning. The power inherited by Zeus, the king of the gods, was actually so terrifying.


    "Resist! Resist! I want to see what tricks you can y! Resist!" Sage An Siughed wildly as his body turned into lightning.


    Saint An Si''s speed was too fast. Kong Yun couldn''t even see Saint An Si''s movements clearly, and he shed away like lightning.


    Kong Yun wanted to resist, but Saint An Si''s fist continued tond on his body. The lightning force on each punch was iparably shocking. Kong Yun''s body suffered more serious injuries than he had imagined. His body had already been paralyzed by lightning, and his metal body had actually begun to copse under the impact of lightning.


    Kong Yun''s metal body was his greatest reliance, but in front of Saint An Si''s power, this metal body also lost its original function.


    "Lei Re said!" Sage An Si''s fist instantly condensed into a lightning saber. The lightning swiftly rotated and easily pierced through Kong Yun''s metal body.


    "Your metal ability is very strong, but in front of me, it''s like tofu." Sage An Si sneered and the Thunder Heat Army de shed down Kong Yun''s right arm.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun''s mournful howls pierced through theyers of thunder.


    "Kong Yun!" Ye Shiya cried out in rm. She wanted to go back, he wanted to go back!


    "Elementium, elementium in front of me, what you''re thinking is beautiful!" Sage An Si sneered and stepped on Kong Yun''s chest. His elemental body was instantly wrapped in countless lightning bolts.


    "Ah!" The lightning was destroying every cell in Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun simply couldn''t transform his body into elemental energy.


    This was the difference in strength. Saint An Si was too strong. Even though he was an SS-ss Adept, Kong Yun didn''t even have the qualifications to fight back in front of Saint An Si.


    "You should be the future leader of China. Unfortunately, because you are too stupid, your rising star is going to perish. Go to hell and repent for your stupidity!" Sage An Si raised the Thunder Heat Saber in his hand and shed it at Kong Yun''s head. Everything was over.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a shocking heat erupted from Kong Yun''s body. Saint An Si unconsciously took two steps back.


    "The sun, no, this is more scorching heat than the sun!" Sage An Si looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. How could there be such an astonishing amount of heat in his body?


    Among the Western gods, Apollo controlled the power of the sun. His Sun God''s Sword had the temperature of the sun''s surface. The temperature of the Sun God''s Sword was the highest on Earth, but the heat emitted from Kong Yun''s body was even stronger than the Sun God''s Sword.


    "Ans, I''ll kill you!" Kong Yun roared. The Purple Gold Sacred Sword in his body broke out. Kong Yun''s body turned into liquid metal and attached itself to the Purple Gold Sacred Sword.


    "Boom!" The dark clouds in the sky were dispersed and nine purple suns rose. At this moment, Saint An Si''s lightning was suppressed.


    Whoosh! The nine purple suns merged into the Purple Gold Sacred Sword and pierced towards Saint Anse.


    "Huaxia''s magic treasure, Huaxia''s magic treasure. As expected, you have obtained Huaxia''s magic treasure. However, in front of my Chaos Sword, what about Huaxia''s magic treasure? Destroy it for me." Sage An Si roared as a giant sword was born from the lightning.


    This was the Chaos Sword. The strongest divine artifact he had obtained from Zeus'' Thunder Pce contained all the divine power of the Gods King. Saint Ans used this chaos sword to kill an iparably powerful General-level mutated beast.


    "Boom!" Purple mes collided with golden lightning in the air. The sky was torn apart, and the earth beneath copsed. The aftermath of the collision annihted everything within a radius of a thousand kilometers.


    Sage An Si held the Primordial Chaos Sword in his hand and coldly looked at the me that had escaped. His right hand trembled slightly, and a crack actually appeared on the de of the Primordial Chaos Sword.


    "Wow!" After enduring for a long time, Sage An Si was finally unable to endure it. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and yet another strand of purple mes wreaked havoc on the golden lightning''s body.


    Even Sage Anse was unable to suppress this purple me!


    ''"Cough cough cough, damn it, damn it, this damn brat actually has such a terrifying power hidden within his body. Which immortal buddha in China did he inherit? This power hasn''t awakened yet. If he grasps this power, his threat is even greater than Li Canglong''s!" Sage An Si wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured, even more so than he had imagined. He actually needed to use ny percent of his strength to suppress this strand of purple me. However, it would take a long time for him topletely refine this strand of me.


    "Huaxia is too mysterious. We must seize the time, otherwise, if they discover a few more ruins, Huaxia will be even more terrifying." Sage An Si snorted.


    Although this purple me had caused quite a bit of damage to his body, it was also his lucky chance. As long as he could refine this purple me, he had a feeling that he would be stronger!


    "Boom!" The purple mes dispersed and Kong Yun''s body fell from the sky!


    "Fire Phoenix, hurry!" Ye Shiya cried out in rm. The fire phoenix pped its wings and caught Kong Yun''s body. Although the fire phoenix had already flown with all its might, Kong Yun, who had fought against Saint An Si, was actually able to appear in front of them. When Kong Yun and the Purple Gold Saint Sword merged together, the speed of flight was actually so fast!

 Chapter 119 Going To America

    <h4>Chapter 119 Going To America</h4>


    Kong Yun was seriously injured. He had never suffered such a serious injury since he obtained the ability. He only had half his life left. In this state, he was actually able to defeat Saint An Si and catch up to the Fire Phoenix. It was a miracle.


    He was defeatedpletely. Kong Yun had never been defeated so miserably before. This Sage An Si''s strength had crushed Kong Yun. If it wasn''t for the power of the Purple Gold Sacred Sword, Kong Yun would have died at the hands of Sage An Si long ago.


    Kong Yun was also gambling. In the end, even he didn''t know that the Purple Gold Sacred Sword contained such terrifying power.


    Sage An Si was so strong that he suffered heavy injuries in front of the Purple Gold Sacred Sword''s power. Even the Primordial Chaos Sword at the bottom of the chest was heavily injured.


    "Cough cough cough!" Kong Yun forcefully held on and poured a bottle of Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice into it. Under the nourishment of the Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice, Kong Yun''s pale face finally had a trace of blood color.


    However, Kong Yun''s right arm, which had been cut off by Sage An Si, could not be recondensed. Sage An Si''s Thunder Heat de destroyed every cell in Kong Yun''s right arm. This was an injury that even elementium could not resist. This arm was considered to be so crippled.


    Although Kong Yun could also condense an arm with a metal ability, he didn''t have the feeling of being flesh-and-blood. Although he looked exactly the same as his original arm, it was only a prosthetic arm.


    However, Kong Yun''s face did not show the slightest bit of sadness. Instead, he was lying on the back of the fire phoenix, facing the sky, breathing inrge mouthfuls of fresh air.


    It was great to be able to survive. There was nothing more important in this world than to be alive. As for an arm, it was too insignificantpared to being alive.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t like this arm couldn''t grow out anymore. Kong Yun chewed up the white flowers and swallowed them.


    The flesh and blood on the wound began to wriggle, and a white bone grew out. Threads of flesh and blood adhered to the white bone!


    Kong Yun''s right arm was being reborn. The white flower had the power to revive a broken limb. In just ten minutes, Kong Yun''s right arm was intact. His pink skin looked even more delicate than a baby''s.


    "Where are we going next? Are we going back to the Dragon Group?" Ye Shiya asked.


    "Right now, the Dragon Returning Group is like throwing themselves into a trap. This time, the United States and Japan have invested a lot of money to send so many powerful Adepts into China. I reckon that there will be some situations in every major city in China right now. Without the teleportation of the Dragon King, traveling for a long time will be easy for the American Saints to ambush them." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "How did you know?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in surprise. How could he know so much? When did Kong Yun''s IQ be so high?


    "Jiang Yun told me!" Kong Yun nodded his head. Jiang Yun had just told Kong Yun all of this.


    Although the joint action of the United States and Japan did not destroy the Dragon Group, it also caused serious damage to the Dragon Group. The most elite Olympus troops of the United States had alreadynded in China under the escort of the Navy Emperor, and now they had exchanged fire with the Chinese army.


    "Sea Emperor" Ye Shiya was stunned. She seemed to have heard of this name before.


    "There are three gods on Mount Olympus. They control the sky, the sea and the Underworld, Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades. This Poseidon is an American saint who has inherited Poseidon''s legacy. He is ranked second among the American saints, only second to Saints Anse and Underworld Kings. He is one of the three giants of the United States." Kong Yun said.


    The Ocean Emperor was able to control mutated beasts in the ocean. Although he could only control mutated beasts below the General level, when he gathered them together as tens of thousands of warrior level mutated beasts, this force was no less powerful than a General level mutated beast. The elite Olympus troops of the United States had also entered China under the escort of these mutated beasts.


    It was a war, the first war between the United States and Japan since the year of the apocalypse.


    Previously, the war between the Adepts was only the beginning, but because of the war between the Adepts, the United States had the upper hand. Now, the United States and Japan had the absolute advantage. Thebination of mecha and the Adepts had be the new mainstream of the war.


    It had to be said that the United States was indeed at the forefront of warfare, once again reaching the forefront of the world.


    Fighting with five to ten colonial mechs and four to five mutants, However, the power he disyed far exceeded his expectations. Many cities in China had fallen, as clean as Hitler''s lightning war. In less than a day, apart from the second-ss and first-ss cities and the capital Tianjing City, all the other cities in China had fallen. All the branches of the Dragon Group had been destroyed, and the members of the Dragon Group had almost been annihted.


    "We''re not going back. We''re going to America!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and made his own decision.


    "To America?" Ye Shiya could not understand. Shouldn''t this situation be to support Tianjing City? With Kong Yun''s SS-ss ability and Tianjing City''s defense, he might be able to withstand the attacks of the United States.


    "It''s useless. Right now, the United States has taken the initiative in China. Most importantly, there is an even more terrifying opponent." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Ye Shiya naturally knew who Kong Yun was referring to. Now that the world''s strongest Sage An Si was in China, unless the Dragon King went to battle, it was only a matter of time before Tianjing City fell.


    But with the Dragon King''s current situation, not to mention going out to battle, even how long he could live was an unknown number.


    Since reinforcing Tianjing City had be meaningless, he would simply not go to the enemy''s rear and turn the United States upside down.


    Aren''t you strong in the United States? You can do whatever you want in China, so I''ll just go to your territory. If you kill one of my Chinese Adepts, I''ll kill ten of you. If you destroy one of my cities, I''ll destroy ten of yours.


    Even if China were to be destroyed by the United States in the end, the United States itself would not be able to obtain any benefits.


    Now that the Saints of the United States hade out, the Empyrean Gods and Sea Emperors of the three giants had arrived in China. Their native forces were empty, and there was only one Underworld King in charge at most. This was a good time to deal a heavy blow to the United States.


    Although there were rumors that other than Empyrean Gods, the three giants of the United States were SS-ss Adepts. However, it was only rumored that their strengths were close to SS-ss Adepts. However, as long as they weren''t as terrifying as Saint An Si, Kong Yun was confident that he would be able to face them.


    ''"Fire Phoenix, I''ll give you all the cores of these mutated beasts. I''ll fly directly to the United States. When I see the city, I''ll give him a fireball. Since you''ve made a big fuss in the United States, I''ll y with you even bigger. Let''s see who can''t handle it." Kong Yun snorted.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. The situation in China can''t be worse. At worst, the fish will die and the will be broken.


    If Kong Yun made amotion in the United States, it would even affect the strength of the United States in China, forcing them to send Saints back. If Saints An Si personally went, the pressure on China would be greatly reduced.


    "I need to recover first. Call me when you arrive in the United States." Kong Yun held onto a psionic crystal and began to devour the spiritual energy inside.


    Although Kong Yun could be said to have been utterly defeated in this battle, as long as he could survive, his harvest would be enormous. In the end, when he shed with Saint An Si''s sword, the Primordial Chaos Sword actually shattered the Violet Gold Saint Sword!


    The Purple Gold Sacred Sword shattered into countless pieces and merged with Kong Yun.


    Shattering the Purple Gold Sacred Sword wasn''t a bad thing for Kong Yun, but a good thing, a great good thing.


    Previously, Kong Yun was unable topletely refine the Purple Gold Sacred Sword because the power within the Purple Gold Sacred Sword was too violent. If he rashly devoured it, it would be reversed by the power of the Purple Gold Sacred Sword.


    However, in this battle, the Violet Gold Sacred Sword was suppressed by Sage An Si''s lightning power and was forced to counterattack. In the end, it shed head-on with the Chaos Sword. The power of the Nine Suns Violet Gold and the power of the lightning actually neutralized and suppressed each other. No one could do anything to anyone. The originally violent power could actually be absorbed.


    Most importantly, the Violet Gold Sacred Sword shattered into countless fragments that merged with Kong Yun. Kong Yun was able to absorb the power of refining the Nine Suns Violet Gold with almost no effort.


    In addition to the power of the Nine Suns Purple Gold, there was also Saint An Si''s lightning power. Once refined, Kong Yun would gain far more benefits than before.


    With Fire Phoenix''s speed, it would only take half a day to fly to the United States. If nothing unexpected happened, Kong Yun should be able to refine some fragments of the Purple Gold Sacred Sword. Even if he hadn''t recovered to his peak, killing an S-ss Adept was still easy.


    In at most half a month''s time, his strength could be restored to its peak, or even stronger.


    Moreover, the United States had discovered many remnants of gods. These remnants still contained the power of gods. If he could plunder the treasures and power of gods from these remnants, Kong Yun would be even stronger.


    Ye Shiya looked ahead anxiously. They were actually going to cross the ocean and fight in the United States. After the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, there were very few exchanges between China and the United States. Very few people knew what the United States looked like.


    In particr, the United States had discovered many remnants of gods, known as the Land of the Gods, protected by the power of gods.


    "Are you here?" Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the roaring zombies below.


    "The number of zombies in the United States cannot bepared to that in China, but the zombies here seem to be even stronger. The most ordinary zombies are two to three times as powerful and fast as ordinary zombies in China." Ye Shiya said.


    "Perhaps it''s because of the race. Most of the people living in the United States are white and ck. The physical fitness of these two races far surpasses that of the Chinese. It''s not iprehensible that their strength and speed have increased slightly after they be zombies." Kong Yun said.


    Fire Phoenix flew high up in the sky and quickly discovered an American city. It had tall walls and advanced weapons. However, the most eye-catching thing in the sky was the temple in the middle of the city. It was somewhat simr to an ancient Greek building, somewhat simr to a legendary temple.


    "Temple, let alone a temple, even if a godes, he won''t be able to save you." Kong Yun snorted and forcefully took a deep breath. He floated in the air and looked coldly at the city.

 Chapter 120 Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 120 Revenge</h4>


    Buzz! As Kong Yun approached the city, the temple in the city trembled and a vast aura rushed towards him.


    A powerful and sacred aura. This was the aura of a god. Kong Yun was somewhat familiar with the aura of a god. Apollo''s aura, even the Sun God''s sword, was given to Fire God by him. He cared about a mere trace of a god''s aura.


    "Looks like this city has something to do with the Sun Saint." Kong Yun sneered as he pointed his finger and a sword flew towards Bucheng.


    The flying sword was too fast. Before the American soldiers on the city wall could react, their throats had already been sliced open. The bloody flying sword rushed straight towards the temple.


    "Come to Sun City and y wild. You''re courting death." Suddenly, an American shouted and rushed out of the temple.


    "Oh, an S-ss Adept. Apart from the Sun Saint, there''s actually another Saint in this city?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. He wasn''t afraid that you woulde, but he was afraid that you wouldn''te.


    Puchi! This American Saint looked at the flying sword on his chest with difficulty.


    "How, how? I am a noble descendant of Apollo. How could I die? No ¡­" The American Saint tried his best to climb back into the temple, as if there was something there that could save him.


    However, as Kong Yun slowly descended, all of his hopes were strangled. Kong Yun stepped on this Sage''s body.


    "Do you know who I am?" Kong Yun sneered.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything you want!" This Sage was begging for mercy.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The armored nting troops hadn''t even approached Kong Yun by a kilometer when they were already shattered by the flying sword!


    "Oh, you''ll give me anything I want?" Kong Yun grabbed the cor of the Sage and picked him up.


    "Really, really!" The American Sage hurriedly nodded.


    "Then, give me your life!" Kong Yun''s palmnded on the Sage''s head. The Sage tilted his head and immediately became silent.


    "Ahhh! The Son of the Sun is dead! The Son of God is dead!" The people in the temple couldn''t help but exim.


    "The Son of the Sun, the Son of God, what a mess." Kong Yun snorted and his ability surged. The flying sword formed from the metal ability killed all the people in the temple.


    "Kong Yun, isn''t this going too far? These people are innocent." Looking at the bloody temple, Ye Shiya couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Innocent, none of the Americans are innocent. Their saints are ughtering in China. Do you want me to treat them with courtesy?" Kong Yun sneered.


    Returning kindness for grievance, Kong Yun still couldn''t do it. Not only could Kong Yun not do it, as long as he was a Chinese, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Kill to kill, kill a thousand of me, I kill ten thousand of you, go all out and fall to the ground. In this apocalyptic world where morality is corrupted, all words are pale and feeble. Only strength, only powerful strength, can make the other party feel fear.


    "Not a single one!" Kong Yun snorted and walked into the temple.


    This city worshipped Apollo, the sun god, and at the center of the temple was the statue of Apollo.


    "God?" Kong Yun snorted and shot the statue over, trampling Apollo''s statue beneath his feet.


    There were golden beads scattered around the statue. Kong Yun picked up a golden bead. Inside, there seemed to be mes beating, pure energy.


    These golden pearls seemed to have been purified by some special method. The energy sealed inside was the purest. Kong Yun stuffed it into his mouth and circted his cultivation technique to refine it.


    "Yes, not bad!" Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction. This golden pearl was better than any other pill.


    "This should be something left behind by Apollo." Kong Yun impolitely put away all these golden beads. There were a total of more than five hundred of them.


    There was also an ancient war chariot in this temple. It was the legendary Apollo''s war chariot. With a heavenly horse carriage, its entire body burned.


    "Hmph, it''s a waste to keep these things. They''re all mine." Kong Yun stuffed all the valuable items in the temple into his interspatial ring. Whether it was useful or not, whether he knew them or not, he took them away without leaving anything for the west.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Tens of thousands of colonial mecha troops have been assembled.


    Kong Yun smiled coldly, "Is this all the power of this city? Is this all?"


    "Fire, fire!" The weapons on the city wall were also ready, and powerful artillery fire instantly covered Kong Yun.


    "ng! ng!" The cannonballnded on Kong Yun''s body and was actually swallowed by Kong Yun. Theser beamnded on Kong Yun''s body without any effect, and theser cannon was directly crushed by Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun walked forward without any hindrance amidst the rain of bullets. Hundreds of flying swords were crazily harvesting the lives of these people. Kong Yun was like a metallic storm. Wherever he went, there would definitely be a bloody storm. The protection of the nting mecha was useless in front of Kong Yun.


    When an SS-ss Adept lowered his body and began to desperately ughter ordinary people, the scene was unexpectedly so terrifying.


    The army of a city was unexpectedly so weak in front of SS-ss Adepts. This battle onlysted for an hour. Tens of thousands of colonial armored mecha troops were wiped out, and the weapons on the city walls were all destroyed by Kong Yun.


    "Westerners, feel fear!" Kong Yun floated in the sky, his golden wings exceptionally dazzling under the sunlight.


    The metal in the city was melting, and the steel walls began to copse. Automobiles, tracks, trains, kitchen knives, keys, as long as they were made of metal, were all melting, turning into liquid metal that gathered in the sky.


    The golden wings continued to extend. When a pair of wings dozens of kilometers long appeared in the sky, the residents of Sun City knelt on the ground. This was God, this was the power of God.


    When the pair of giant wings closed, the entire Sun City fell silent.


    Kong Yun put away his pair of golden wings and stood on Huo Feng''s head. "Do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Ye Shiya nodded slightly. She didn''t even dare to look at Kong Yun. At present, Kong Yun''s entire body was emitting a vicious aura, as if he was a ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    "But this is only the beginning!" Kong Yun wiped the blood off his palm.


    Indeed, this was only the beginning. Compared to what the American Saints had done in China, this was simply too insignificant.


    The only difference was that the United States had tens of thousands of elite Olympus troops and thousands of powerful Adepts. They had conquered cities one after another and ughtered thousands of Chinese people, while Kong Yun was alone!


    "I will do all these things. As long as you watch from the side, there is no need for your hands to be stained with so much blood." Kong Yun looked into the distance. That would be his next target.


    The United States trembled. Sun City disappeared. Itpletely disappeared. There were no survivors in Sun City. The Temple of the Sun was looted, the statue of Apollo was destroyed, and the Son of God was killed.


    On the battlefield of China, the Sun Saint had already fallen. As a result, the inheritance of Apollo, the sun god, had been severed. The inheritance of Olympus had been severed just like that.


    "Who is it?" The Underworld King roared angrily.


    All these years, they had spent a lot of effort on the remnants of the Olympus Gods, but now, the legacy of Apollo had suddenly been cut off, and one of the Olympus Gods was missing.


    "ording to intelligence, the other party is a powerful Adept. It is very likely that he came from China!" In front of the Underworld King, two powerful S-ss Adepts said.


    "Huaxia Adepts, right now, Huaxia is unable to protect itself, yet there are still people who dare to cause trouble in the United States?" The Underworld King snorted coldly.


    The Empyrean Gods and the Sea Emperor went to war. The Underworld King was in charge of the United States. Although Anse had taken away arge number of Adepts, the Adepts who stayed behind in the United States were not weak either. Not to mention, there were also experts like the Underworld King who were in charge.


    "Despicable Chinese, you can''t defeat Empyrean Gods and Sea Emperors. Do you think that I, Underworld King, am easy to bully?" The Underworld King sneered.


    However, at this moment, another divine me had been extinguished on Mount Olympus, the divine me of Aphrodite had been extinguished, and the inheritance of this divine being had been cut off.


    The one who inherited Aphrodite was a woman named Meghan. She was cold and sexy. The Underworld King even had an affair with her, but she actually died.


    Love was not a battle god on Mount Olympus, so he didn''t go to China this time, but was killed in the United States.


    "Too arrogant!" The Underworld King was furious and flew into the sky. He wanted to shred that damned intruder into pieces.


    After killing, robbing, and destroying dozens of cities, Kong Yun''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Ye Shiya didn''t even dare to approach Kong Yun anymore. The current Kong Yun gave him such a strange feeling!


    "Damn intruder, I''ve finally found you. Die!" The Underworld King finally arrived.


    "Lord Underworld King, save me! This is a devil!" The Sage in Kong Yun''s hand shouted for help.


    "War God, you actually destroyed the War God Temple!" The Underworld King looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    The inheritance of Ares, one of the Twelve Master Gods of Mount Olympus, was actually destroyed by Kong Yun.


    "Finally, Underworld King, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Kong Yun''s eyes were scarlet as he looked at the Underworld King.


    "Are you waiting for me?" The Underworld King was stunned.


    "That''s right, if I don''t kill you, how could Anse back?" Kong Yun took a step forward, and the flying swords moved in unison.


    "Ding!" The Soul Spirit Chain seemed to possess life, blocking the attack of the flying swords. Not a single one of the hundreds of flying swords was able to pass through the Soul Spirit Chain''s defense.


    "Imperial Soul!" The Underworld King shouted loudly, and a dark light shed through the Soul Sucking Chain. The ghosts howled, and countless human ghosts pounced towards Kong Yun.

 Chapter 121 American Outlook

    <h4>Chapter 121 American Outlook</h4>


    The three strongest Master Gods on Mount Olympus were Zeus, who ruled the sky, Poseidon, who ruled the sea, and Hades, who ruled the Underworld. The Saints who inherited the power of these three Master Gods were all extraordinary.


    As one of the three giants, the Underworld King inherited the power of Underworld King Hades. Perhaps he was not as famous as Saint Anse, but his strength was second only to Saint Anse among the three giants. Even the Ocean Emperor was a bit weaker.


    After obtaining the inheritance of the Olympian gods, the American Saints were ambitious, wishing to be the new gods of this world and rebuild Olympian Mountain.


    However, Kong Yun had destroyed many of the legacies of the gods. Olympus''s divine system was iplete, and Kong Yun hadmitted an extremely heinous crime. He had to die.


    The necromancer chains of Underworld King Hades could hook out the souls of the creatures he had killed, store them in the chains, and release them when facing enemies.


    The Underworld King had killed countless zombies. He had also gone deep into the ocean to hunt down many mutated beasts. The soul chains contained tens of thousands of souls. Once released, they covered the sky and covered the sun.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and a hundred flying swords rushed into his soul. The soul scattered and fled. The Nine Suns Purple Gold within the flying sword made these souls feel endless fear.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun rushed into his soul and punched at the Underworld King.


    "Die!" The Underworld King shouted loudly. He actually abandoned the Soul Sucking Chain and his body exploded as he punched Kong Yun.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun was sent flying by the Underworld King. This Underworld King was actually a mutated mutant. Furthermore, his entire body was mutated. His strength was so strong that it actually surpassed Kong Yun.


    "Despicable Chinese, die here today." Within the ck smoke, a huge monster rushed out.


    This was a vicious dog from the Underworld. It had three ferocious heads. This was a three-headed dog from the Underworld. The Underworld King''s ability had actually transformed into a three-headed dog from the Underworld.


    "You destroyed the gods of Mount Olympus, I will eat you!" The Underworld King roared and rushed forward.


    "SS-ss Adept!" Sensing the powerful energy fluctuations of the Underworld King, Kong Yun snorted. This Underworld King was actually an SS-ss Adept. However, unless that guy An Si returned, no one could stop him.


    "Refining strength like silk, Hundred Refinements Realm, Heaven Breaking Spear, Heaven Breaking Spear!" A long spear suddenly appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Purple mes were rising and a spiral spear thrust out.


    "Boom!" The Underworld King flipped over and avoided the Spiral Spear. After his entire body mutated, the Underworld King''s reaction and speed had already reached its limit. Even though the Spiral Spear''s speed was already extremely fast, it was still avoided by him.


    "Kid, go die!" ck light surged from the three heads of the Underworld King.


    After transforming into a three-headed Underworld Dog, the three heads of the Underworld King were able to shoot out Underworld Death Light. The Underworld Death Light was enough to disintegrate everything.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun thrust out another spear, and the power of the spiral spear descended.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the Underworld Death Light within the three heads of the Underworld King shot out.


    "Boom!" A mushroom cloud rose up like an atomic bomb, and terrifying aftershocks razed dozens of miles to the ground.


    Half of Kong Yun''s chest was sent flying. The power of the Underworld Death Light had already exceeded the limits that the metal body could withstand.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Ye Shiya looked nervously at Kong Yun.


    "It''s fine. He''s not An Si. He can''t kill me." Kong Yun took a deep breath and the metal body began to wriggle. His chest, which had been shattered by the Underworld Death Light, began to recover.


    Ye Shiya''s face was filled with worry. After Kong Yun was severely injured by Saint An Si, he rushed to the United States before his body could fully recover. In sessive battles, his body had already reached its limit. Now, he was severely injured by the Underworld King. Although he had been forcefully holding on, Ye Shiya could tell that Kong Yun''s condition was very bad.


    The Underworld Death Light was indeed sharp, but Kong Yun''s Heaven Breaking Spear wasn''t a vegetarian either. How could the ck Rock Pce''s secret arts be idle?


    The Underworld King''s condition wasn''t much better than Kong Yun''s. It could even be said to be worse. Half of his body was broken, and only one of his three heads was left. Although the Soul Subus Chain had always been guarding the Underworld King''s side, as Kong Yun grabbed onto the Soul Subus Chain, the divine artifact left behind by Underworld King Hades was actually melting.


    "No! Pu!" The Underworld King struggled to pounce on Kong Yun, but was knocked to the ground by Kong Yun. The artifact left behind by Underworld King Hades was actually disintegrating.


    Kong Yun snorted coldly. This soul-seducing chain that had been passed down for countless tens of thousands of years had finally be a part of his body. The inscriptions on the soul-seducing chain had also been engraved by his body.


    "Underworld King, you control life and death. Then can you control your own life and death?" Kong Yun flipped his palm and the Soul Sucking Chain pierced through the Underworld King''s head. His soul was peeled off and merged into the Soul Sucking Chain.


    One of the three giants, the Underworld King, had fallen. On Mount Olympus, the three strongest divine mes, the Underworld King''s me, had been extinguished.


    The Underworld King had a beast hide bag on him. Kong Yun reached out and grabbed it. This beast hide bag fell into Kong Yun''s hand.


    "As expected of the three giants, their wealth is indeed not something that those Misceneous Hairy Gods canpare to." Looking at the items in the sheepskin bag, Kong Yunughed loudly.


    This beast hide bag was also a spatial item. The space was even muchrger than the spatial ring he had found in the ruins of the The Imperial Sword Sect . It was filled with all sorts of strange things. These things were probably found in the ruins of Hades.


    Most of them were ck pearls, simr to the golden pearls found in the Apollo Temple. These pearls were called divine power crystals by Western saints. They were treasures that could only be bred from the remains of gods. It would take a long time.


    The more powerful a god was, the more crystals of divine power there would be in the ruins. The Underworld King was one of the most powerful gods on Mount Olympus, so the crystals of divine power produced in his ruins would naturally not be small.


    There were nearly 20,000 divine power crystals in the beast hide bag alone. If he absorbed all of the 20,000 divine power crystals, Kong Yun was confident that he would be able to fight Ans. Even if he could not win against Ans, he would not be pressed to the ground by Ans.


    After swallowing two hundred crystals of divine power, Kong Yun jumped onto the fire phoenix''s body and stuffed a crystal of divine power into the fire phoenix''s mouth.


    Fire Phoenix did not reject these things and happily swallowed the crystals of divine power.


    "America''s saints actually want to rebuild Mount Olympus. They want to be new gods." Kong Yun sneered. After drawing out the Underworld King''s soul, he was actually able to read the Underworld King''s memories.


    "Godhood?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "They discovered many temples of gods and obtained their inheritances. They built temples from these inheritances and gathered the divine power within them to rebuild Mount Olympus." Kong Yun nodded.


    The distance between the United States and China is too far. China knows almost nothing about what the United States has been doing these years.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t killed the Underworld King and hooked his soul, he wouldn''t have known that America''s plot was so big.


    If it weren''t for the United States taking the lead and forcing Kong Yun to massacre so many Saints in the United States, he wouldn''t have known that there would be so many Saints in the United States. If they were given several decades toplete the reconstruction of Mount Olympus, the United States would be able to easily crush China and rule the entire world.


    "However, since I''ve discovered it, your n to rebuild Mount Olympus will be in vain." Kong Yun snorted.


    The most important thing in rebuilding Mount Olympus was the power of the three Master Gods of the Sky, Ocean, and Underworld. Now that the Underworld King was dead, as long as the Ocean and Sky Temple were destroyed, even if Anse returned, it would still be decades before he rebuilt Mount Olympus.


    "Let''s head to Underworld King''s City first. There are also Underworld King''s sons and dozens of Saints there." Kong Yun stood on Huo Feng''s head.


    "Kong Yun, rest for a while. You''ve been too tired these past few days." Ye Shiya grabbed Kong Yun''s hand.


    "I''m almost there. I only need to destroy three more cities!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    Even the Underworld King, one of the three giants, was killed by Kong Yun. Not a single American Saint could contend against Kong Yun. Even though there were dozens of Saints in Underworld King''s City and even a powerful Underworld King''s Son, they were all reduced to a pile of minced meat by Kong Yun''s flying sword.


    The Underworld King''s statue fell, and the treasures in the temple were all taken away by Kong Yun. Even the Underworld King''s most precious treasure, the Underworld King''s coffin, was taken away by Kong Yun.


    The Underworld King''s Pavilion was said to be Hades'' sleeping vessel. When Hades suffered fatal injuries, he would enter the Underworld King''s Coffin and sleep. After dozens of years of sleep, he would recover.


    Kong Yun thought of the old man in China. Perhaps this Underworld King''s coffin could let the Dragon King live for a while longer.


    "Run! The devil is here! The devil is here!" Inside the Thunder Pce, An Si''s family was copsing. The defense of the Thunder Pce was useless in front of Kong Yun. The purple mes broke through the defense of the Thunder Pce.


    The troops stationed at Thunder Hall were all the elite Olympus troops, The armor they wore was thetest mecha developed by the United States, the Olympus mecha. All of these mechas were blessed by the power of the gods,parable to the Heavenly Dragon mecha of China. Each of these mecha units possessed the power of an ordinary S-ss mecha.


    The Olympus mecha, even if the United States used all of its strength, had only produced more than a thousand. This time, it had invaded China and taken away more than 800 mecha. The rest had actually gathered in the Thunder Pce.


    More than two hundred S-ss Adepts. Even Kong Yun had to treat this power seriously. Before the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, the United States was the strongest country on earth. Who would have thought that after the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, they would still be the strongest country on earth. Furthermore, they were even stronger than before, so powerful that it made people despair.

 Chapter 122-meeting The Golden Saint Race Again

    <h4>Chapter 122-meeting The Golden Saint Race Again</h4>


    The power that the United States had umted over the past few decades was too terrifying. The current United States did not have the strength to umte to the peak. Otherwise, even if the Dragon King could still fight, it would still be impossible for the Dragon Group to withstand the attack of the United States.


    However, Sage An Si was too afraid of the Chinese ruins, so much so that he decided to start the war in advance the moment he received the news that Kong Yun had discovered the Chinese ruins.


    Although the strength of the United States was not at its peak, it could easily defeat China. The only obstacle to it was the powerful and unbelievable Dragon King.


    However, An Si was already prepared to deal with the Dragon King. He did not need to defeat the Dragon King. He only needed to dy the Dragon King so that the Dragon King would not be able to support the others in the Dragon Group. He would use up the Dragon King''s spatial ability with continuous attacks to kill the Dragon King.


    Ans had full confidence in the current strength of the United States. Even if he activated it ahead of time, he could still defeat the Dragon Group and defeat China.


    Before Kong Yun appeared, this war was just like An Si had nned. During the two-month battle with the Dragon King, the Dragon King had already run out of oil and could die at any moment.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t interfered, the Dragon Group and the Dragon King would have beenpletely annihted, and the American Saints would have already charged into China and upied the entire country.


    Kong Yun had already personally experienced how powerful an Adept, especially an S-ss Adept, was when facing an ordinary army.


    The defenses of every city of gods were not much weaker than Haimen City, but Kong Yun alone could defeat tens of thousands of armored troops and destroy the entire city.


    A flying sword pierced through the head of the armored mecha, and its voice abruptly stopped. "Huaxia people, you have ¡­"


    "If you want to fight, then fight. Stop talking nonsense!" Kong Yun snorted as purple mes rose from his body.


    Purple mes rose from the flying sword at the same time, and the entire armor melted. Liquid metal gathered under Kong Yun''s feet and merged into his body.


    "The metal found in the ruins of gods is indeed different from the metal on Earth. It''s very delicious." Kong Yun licked his lips. He could obtain tremendous power from these metals.


    Divine Metal was a rare metal forged by Hephais, the God of Foundry on Mount Olympus, who had gathered the divine power of the gods. Some of the weapons of the gods were forged from this divine metal.


    The United States had discovered arge amount of divine metals in the divine ruins, and had used these divine metals to forge the strongest nting mecha, the Olympus nting mecha. These metals contained the power of the gods. Their defenses were impable, and they could even withstand the attacks of an S-ss Adept.


    These Olympian armored mecha could be said to have disyed great might on the Chinese battlefield. A dozen or so Olympian mecha dared to fight against tens of thousands of Chinese mecha troops, and they could even obtain the final victory.


    Most of the mecha of the Chinese army were Flood Dragon mecha. A few officers might have Dragon Dragon mecha. As for Dragon Dragon mecha, only special forces like the Dragon Group could equip them. As for Heavenly Dragon mecha, there were probably not many in China. They were all supplied as treasures by China.


    It wasn''t that China didn''t want to build a Heavenly Dragon-ss mecha, but the materials needed to build a Heavenly Dragon-ss mecha were too rare. Even China couldn''t find much. If the United States hadn''t found so many God-grade metals in the divine ruins, they wouldn''t have been able to build so many Heavenly Dragon-ss mechas.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon level Olympus mecha might be enough to deal with ordinary S-ss Adepts, but it was far from enough to deal with Kong Yun.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun was already eyeing the Olympus mecha. He liked the metal of the gods in the mecha very much. Not a single one of this 200-man army would be able to escape today.


    "Kill!" Kong Yun grasped his spear as hundreds of flying swords flew around him, rushing into the crowd.


    For pilots who could be Olympus mechs, their neurons were almost all above ny. Their control over the nted mecha had already reached perfection, and their reaction speed far exceeded that of ordinary humans.


    Facing Kong Yun''s flying sword, they were actually able to use weapons to block it. With the help of the intelligence brain on the armor, they calcted where Kong Yun''s attacknded.


    However, no matter what, the divine metal was unable to block Kong Yun''s attack. One spear pierced through an Olympus armor, and the entire armor instantly melted and was absorbed by Kong Yun.


    "Pupupupu!" The flying swords danced wildly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of flying swords stabbed into the chest of the Olympus armor. The purple mes melted the Olympus armor and arge amount of god metal was absorbed by Kong Yun.


    "Thunder Pce, the remnants of Zeus are indeed different from ordinary gods." Kong Yun stepped into the Thunder Pce.


    Thunderous Hall''s thunder gathered, this was the ce where the gods in charge of the sky lived.


    "What abundant divine power!" Kong Yunughed loudly. He discovered arge amount of divine power crystals under Zeus'' statue. As the king of the gods, Zeus had undoubtedly left behind the most treasures. There were hundreds of thousands of divine power crystals, several times more than Hades.


    Below the statue of Zeus, There was a ball of golden lightning beating, From the Underworld King''s soul, This golden bolt of lightning was the source of Zeus'' power, It was through absorbing and refining this golden source of lightning that Saint An Sipleted his transformation. He had transformed from a lightning adept to a lightning elemental adept. If An Si reallypletely refined this golden source of lightning, perhaps he would truly be Zeus''s second strongest and possess an iparably terrifying power.


    "Piercing!" The moment Kong Yun''s hand touched the lightning golden source, it was bounced away by a golden arc. A wisp of scorched ck actually appeared on his palm. The power of the lightning golden source was even stronger than Sage An Si''s lightning. Just a single arc of lightning had already injured him.


    As the foundation of Zeus'' inheritance, no one could get close to him except An Si.


    "I don''t believe it!" Kong Yun snorted. This Lightning Gold Source was extremely important to An Si. If he could destroy or even take away this Lightning Gold Source, it would definitely be a huge blow to An Si Sage. At least in the next few decades, An Si''s strength would not improve much.


    "Is Xiao Xing here? Is Xiao Xing here?" Kong Yun contacted Xiao Xing through his dragon brain. His dragon brain had been modified by Xiao Xing, and he could even contact Xiao Xing through the ckstone Pce.


    Xiao Xing was too stuffy, so he came up with this method. He could even see everything Kong Yun saw through his dragon brain.


    Of course, Kong Yun had to be willing to let him see these things. If Kong Yun cut off the connection between Longnao and Xiaoxing, Xiaoxing would not be able to see anything.


    "Yes, I''m here. I saw it just now. It''s very exciting." Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    "How do I keep this ball of lightning gold?" Kong Yun pointed at the golden bolt of lightning.


    "Kong Yun, I have to say that your luck is really good. The Lightning Gold Source is a very rare energy source in the The universe . Many Domain Masters will buy it for arge sum of money. The earth, this wildnd, actually gave birth to the Lightning Gold Source." Xiao Xing couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Don''t say anything useless. I don''t have much time." Kong Yun urged.


    "Good, good, good. It''s very simple. Didn''t you refine the Nine Suns Purple Gold? Just make a box out of the Nine Suns Purple Gold and wrap it around the source of the lightning gold." Xiao Xing said.


    "Nine Suns Purple Gold ¡­ Is that okay?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Hehe, the Nine Suns Purple Gold might not even be able to reach the Starfield Master. It''s a level higher than the Lightning Gold Source. The Nine Suns Purple Gold canpletely suppress the power of the Lightning Gold Source." Xiao Xing said.


    Whoosh! Suddenly, a golden figure rushed over, shook Kong Yun away, and reached out to grab the golden source of lightning.


    "Steal my things, get lost!" Kong Yunmanded the flying sword to stab at the golden figure in the air.


    However, a strange scene happened. Kong Yun''s flying swords were all absorbed by the golden figure. This feeling was like a metal ability!


    Apart from Kong Yun, another metallic ability appeared!


    However, when Kong Yun saw the golden figure clearly, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, "It''s you!"


    In that cave, Kong Yun only had a few fragmentary memories of what had happened. However, Kong Yun would never forget this dark golden body.


    The Golden Saint Race, this woman was the Golden Saint Race that the willow tree spoke of!


    "Back then, I made a fair deal with you. I obtained your metal ability, but I also helped you strengthen your body. No one suffered a loss." The woman from the Golden Saint Race said indifferently.


    "But now you''re robbing me of something. I got it first, but you want to snatch it away. This is very unfair." Kong Yun snorted.


    Although he wasn''t a match for this ghost woman in the cave, he was no longer the same as before. He wasn''t afraid of this ghost woman now.


    "Then what do you want?" The golden saint woman''s palm actually reached into the lightning golden source. The power of the lightning golden source was actually disappearing.


    No, no, this ghost woman is devouring the power of the Lightning Gold Source!


    An Si had obtained this lightning golden source for at least several decades, but he hadn''t refined it. One could imagine how powerful the power within this lightning golden source was, but this ghost woman had actually devoured the power of this lightning golden source so quickly.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ what did you do?" Kong Yun looked at the ghost woman angrily.


    "This is for you." The ghost woman threw out a piece of metal.


    "This is Thunder King Star Metal. Take it. This thing is very beneficial to you." Xiao Xing''s hurried voice came from the dragon''s brain.


    The knowledgeable Xiao Xing was actually so excited. Could this Thunder King Star Metal be something extraordinary?


    "Golden Saint Race, there''s actually a Golden Saint Race on Earth. My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?" In the ckstone Pce, Xiao Xing frantically knocked on his head.


    The Golden Saint Race, that was the Golden Saint Race, the true nobles of the The universe !

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123</h4>


    To some remote star regions, the Golden Saint Race was a legend. Even some Starfield Masters had never seen the Golden Saint Race before.


    Pce Master ckstone was considered one of the strongest amongst the Starfield Masters. He had been fortunate enough to meet the Golden Saint Race before. Even the Starfield Master had to worship the noble and sacred aura of the Golden Saint Race.


    Dozens of great cosmic powers opened the way for it. The Golden Saint Race was high above them. It was said that the most powerful kingdom in the center of the The universe was built by the Golden Saint Race!


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could this be? How could the Golden Saint Race appear on a wild like Earth?" Xiao Xing jumped up and down in ckstone Pce.


    To the Golden Saints, even the powerful ckstone Domain could only be considered a remote ce, not to mention the ce where the Earth was. It was already at the edge of the The universe . To put it in an ugly way, even the dogs of the Golden Saints were disdainful ofing here.


    However, the Golden Saint Race had appeared on Earth and knew Kong Yun. Xiao Xing felt that his world view had copsed.


    "Your strength has grown very quickly. In a while, you may have the qualifications to leave this with me." The ghost woman looked at Kong Yun expressionlessly.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun asked with a frown.


    "Your strength is still too weak. Back then, I gave you a drop of Golden Sacred Blood to help you transform. This time, I will give you another drop of Golden Sacred Blood." The ghost woman pierced her finger and a drop of golden bloodnded between Kong Yun''s eyebrows.


    Buzz! Kong Yun''s body trembled, and the purple vine rushed out of Kong Yun''s body, as if it wanted to plunder the drop of golden holy blood.


    "Ding!" Who knew that the purple vine had just rushed out when it was held in the hands of that ghost woman?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect to meet such a cute little fellow here." The ghost woman gently stroked the purple vine.


    His movements looked gentle, but Kong Yun could feel the purple vine trembling. He was afraid of the woman in front of him.


    "Kong Yun, when did you provoke such a terrifying thing and let him stay in your body? You don''t want to die anymore." Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim when he saw the purple vine.


    "Is this thing very dangerous?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Danger, it''s not just danger. This thing is an incredible existence. It can take your life at any time and even destroy this." Xiao Xing said.


    This thing was called the Fragmentary Star Vine. It was an extremely terrifying species. It was said that the growing fragmentary star vine could easily destroy a and eventually spread throughout the entire star system. The most powerful fragmentary star vine could evenpare to a Saint-ranked cosmic beast.


    Although Kong Yun knew about the fragmentary star vine from the information Xiao Xing had given him, Xiao Xing did not know that such a terrifying thing was actually hosted in Kong Yun''s body.


    However, since the Fragmentary Star Vine was staying in Kong Yun''s body, it didn''t absorb Kong Yun''s nutrients. This was truly too strange.


    The ghost woman''s finger pointed at the Fragmentary Star Vine. A trace of golden blood dripped into the vine and was absorbed by the vine. The vine shrank into Kong Yun''s body.


    "We''re even." The ghost woman smiled and disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "What kind of existence is the Golden Saint Race?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "I''m not too sure. They are all extremely mysterious existences in the The universe , but there is one thing that is undeniable. They are powerful enough to upy the richest core region of the The universe and build an iparably powerful country." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    "How powerful is it? Is it even stronger than the ckstone Domain?" Kong Yun asked.


    ''"Don''t say such words after you enter the The universe . I can''t afford to lose this person. There''s no denying that my master is indeed very strong. However, he is still far from the Golden Saint race. In the eyes of the Golden Saint race, the ckstone Domain is probably just a small vige in the countryside. I don''t even care about him at all." Xiao Xing shook his head. The difference was too great, he didn''t even have the qualifications topare.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Is it as exaggerated as you said?"


    "Yes, absolutely. If you exaggerate your imagination by 10,000 times, then you will be close to the strength of the Golden Saint Race." Xiao Xing said solemnly.


    The Golden Saint Race was high above them, and Xiao Xing could not figure out why such an existence would appear on Earth. It was too unscientific.


    "By the way, what exactly is this Thunder King Star Metal? You''re actually so excited?" Only then did Kong Yun recall the piece of metal that the ghost woman had given him.


    "You''re lucky this time. This Thunder King Star Metal is one of the rarest metals in the The universe . It''s even more precious than the Nine Suns Purple Gold." Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun with envy. A piece of Thunder King Star iron had increased Kong Yun''s metal ability by too much, enough to cause Kong Yun''s strength to undergo an earth-shaking change.


    There were many extremely extremes in the The universe . The environments of theses were extremely harsh. They were either wrapped in scorching mes, filled with thunder, or filled with destructive storms. Even the Starlords were unable to survive in theses.


    However, the lifespan of thes was limited. When the lifespans of theses were exhausted, thes would be destroyed. When these extreme environments were destroyed, all of their energy would bepressed to form some special and precious treasures. These treasures were something that even the Starfield Master and even the major powers of the The universe coveted.


    This Lightning King Star Metal was a special metal formed after the destruction of a filled with lightning. It possessed a tyrannical power of lightning, and the power of lightning was even above the golden source of lightning.


    In Xiao Xing''s opinion, Kong Yun had taken advantage of this transaction. The value of the Lightning Gold Source was simply iparable to that of the Thunder King Star Metal.


    The Golden Saint Race should know the value of these two items, but they still made such a deal. There was only one reason. In the eyes of the Golden Saint Race, this source of lightning and gold was even more important to her.


    "The strength of your Earth cultivators seems to be quite good. The strength of this statue is very strong!" Xiao Xing praised.


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s only the past tense!" Kong Yun snorted and ruthlessly destroyed Zeus'' statue, destroying the entire Thunder Pce.


    The inheritance of two of the three giants of the United States had been destroyed by Kong Yun, and the vitality of the United States had been greatly damaged. There was no time for them to recover in a few decades.


    "Wow!" Kong Yun spat out arge mouthful of blood. The heavily injured Kong Yun experienced a series of battles and his body couldn''t hold on any longer. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted.


    "Kong Yun!" Ye Shiya cried out in rm and supported Kong Yun.


    "Huo Feng, let''s go back. Let''s leave this ce, let''s go home!" Ye Shiya urged Huo Feng to leave quickly.


    Kong Yun made too much noise in the United States and caused too much damage to the United States. It was enough to drive Saint An Si crazy. If Saint An Si rushed back to the United States, they would undoubtedly die.


    Moreover, even if Saint An Si didn''t rush back, those Saints in the United States would still be enough to kill Kong Yun, so they had to leave.


    When Thunder Hall was destroyed by Kong Yun, Saint An Si sensed it. He already had a bad premonition, but when the United States notified him, Saint An Si almost fainted.


    The Underworld King died in battle. Dozens of god cities and inheritances were destroyed. Most importantly, his Thunder Pce had been destroyed. The source of lightning and gold had also been stolen. America''s n to rebuild Mount Olympus had been utterly ruined!


    It was Kong Yun who caused all of this. This Chinese who was fleeing in front of him like a dog actually ran to the maind of the United States, where he burned and looted. Even the Underworld King who was in charge of the maind of the United States had died by his hands.


    "How could this be? The Underworld King is actually dead?" When the Ocean Emperor saw this battle report, he felt that it was inconceivable.


    The Underworld King''s strength was only inferior to Anse''s. This time, Anse had the Underworld King take charge of the United States to prevent his hometown from being taken down. However, Kong Yun had killed the Underworld King and destroyed the inheritances of dozens of gods in session. Only the Sea Emperor''s inheritance was left of the Olympus three giants.


    "Damn it, I want to shred this bastard into pieces!" An Si roared angrily. Thunder surged in the sky, and thousands of thunder rumbled. A city in front of him was reduced to ashes in the midst of the thunder.


    The losses of the United States were too great. It was simply too great. Even if they captured China, they would not be able to make up for this loss!


    After the Battle of Thunder Pce, Kong Yun disappeared. No one knew where he was hiding. Perhaps he was still hiding, preparing to attack the remaining God''s City again.


    Since even the Underworld King was no match for him, no one could stop Kong Yun except An Si!


    However, China had already been forced into a desperate situation by them. Apart from a few first-ss cities and Tianjing City that were struggling to support themselves, the rest of the cities were all destroyed by them.


    Just as they were about to use all their strength to attack Tianjing City, news like this actually came from within the country.


    "Damned Chinese, damned Kong Yun, I will kill you!" Sage An Si snorted and gave the order to retreat.


    Before retreating, another five cities of China hadpletely disappeared from the map of China. This was Sage An Si venting his anger. The people of the five cities hadpletely disappeared, and not even the rats in the sewers had escaped this cmity.


    Although conquering China was important, the United States was even more important. If Kong Yun continued to destroy China like this, the losses suffered by the United States would be unimaginable.


    Although the war this time did notpletely destroy China, it also greatly eliminated the vitality of China. The Dragon Group experts suffered heavy casualties, and the Dragon King''s life and death were unknown.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t stolen the house, the harvest of this war would have been plentiful.


    "Where is this ce?" The dazzling light above his head almost made Kong Yun unable to open his eyes.


    "It''s true that a good person doesn''t live long. The cmity hassted for a thousand years. Even such a serious injury can survive." Qiu Ping looked at the data on the instrument and said unhappily.


    Who could have imagined that a half-dead person would actually wake up after half a year of recuperation in this sanatorium, and all of his body''s indicators were incredibly good?

 Chapter 124 Someone From The Justice Department

    <h4>Chapter 124 Someone From The Justice Department</h4>


    The strength of Kong Yun''s life made Qiu Ping exim. She had never seen such a stubborn person before. In the past half a year, there had been several disappearances of signs of life. Even Qiu Ping thought that Kong Yun would still be able to endure when he died.


    Now that Kong Yun had woken up, apart from maintaining his vitality in the sanatorium, he relied more on Kong Yun''s own willpower and his incredibly powerful body.


    "It''s you?" Kong Yun struggled out of the recuperation room. His legs were weak and he staggered to his knees on the ground. Although his body had returned to normal, after half a year of deep sleep, his body was still very weak.


    "Why are you so strong? You still want to die once you''ve managed to survive?" Qiu Ping snorted, helped Kong Yun up and handed him a bottle of nutrient solution.


    Kong Yun gulped it down in one gulp, feeling the endless powering out of his body, he couldn''t help but groanfortably.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" He hadn''t noticed that Kong Yun''s stomach rang after he ate a bottle of nutrient solution. He was hungry, so hungry. Kong Yun felt that every cell in his body was crazily plundering nutrients.


    How could a newly recovered soldier like Kong Yun eat and drink like crazy? However, Kong Yun dared to do so. Kong Yun was eating crazily in the Dragon Group headquarters bar. The tes were piled up as high as a hill, but Kong Yun''s speed of eating did not slow down at all.


    The members of the Dragon Group in the bar looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. Since when did such a rice buckete from the Dragon Group?


    "Shh, you guys don''t want to die anymore. Are you talking about him like this?" A member of the Dragon Group said.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a new face. Could it be that he''s some kind of powerful person?" The man curled his lips in disdain.


    Wang Liang snorted, "Senior, let me tell you something so that you won''t offend anyone. After which battle did you join the Dragon Group? It''s normal for you to not know the existence of this fierce man. He also fell asleep for half a year before he woke up."


    Speaking of that war, everyone in the bar was silent. The war between the United States and China was also the first war between humans after the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus.


    The strength shown by the United States in this war almost crushed China. The Dragon Group experts were alsopletely suppressed. The Dragon King was heavily injured, and China was defeated again and again.


    However, just when the United States could destroy the whole of China, it retreated, giving China a chance to catch its breath.


    After that great battle, the Dragon Group suffered heavy losses and had no choice but to recruit a batch of fresh blood to replenish itself. Although the number of people in the Dragon Group was no less than before the great battle, and even a lot more than before, in terms ofbat strength, the current Dragon Group was far from beingparable to the previous Dragon Group.


    "The reason why those bastards in the United States retreated was because of him. He alone killed dozens of cities in the United States and killed hundreds of American Saints. Even the Underworld King, one of the Big Three of the United States, was killed by him. ording to iplete statistics, there were at least a million Americans who died at his hands." Wang Liang said.


    "Is he the only one?" The neers looked at Kong Yun who was eating and drinking in disbelief.


    "Hmph, that''s why I warn you. If you offend him, no one will be able to save you." Wang Liang said.


    "Then isn''t he China''s hero?" Someone asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Right now, the Dragon Group, the military and the government are discussing how to deal with him." Wang Liang shook his head.


    "Good boy, did you enjoy killing in the United States this time? I heard that you chose dozens of God''s Cities. Calm down, calm down." Jiang Yun smiled and sat beside Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun swallowed the thing in his mouth, "Elder Jiang, it''s really good to see you."


    "Hahaha, do you think that this old bone of mine died in this great battle? It''s not that easy for me to die." Jiang Yunughed heartily.


    "Many new faces have appeared in the Dragon Group." Kong Yun said as he ate.


    "Many old people died in that battle. The Dragon Group must also absorb some fresh blood." Jiang Yun sighed.


    "Where''s the Dragon King?" Kong Yun stopped and looked at Jiang Yun.


    "Let''s not talk about this. The military and the government have been discussing how to deal with you recently. Be careful yourself." Jiang Yun''s expression changed.


    "Dispose of me? Why do you want to dispose of me?" Kong Yun was stunned, feeling a little puzzled.


    "This is the request of the United States. You were burned and looted in the United States. The United States is very angry. They want China to hand you over. As long as China abandons you, the United States will agree to give away ten god ruins and promise not to step into China''s borders for a hundred years." Jiang Yun said.


    "Huaxia shouldn''t agree, right?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Yun asked.


    No matter what time it was, there would not be a shortage of people who would hold Kong Yun back. There were indeed some people between the military and the government who wanted to hand Kong Yun over, but because there were too many people who opposed him, they were unable to make a decision for the time being.


    "Here you are. Be careful." Jiang Yun pointed at the two men in suits behind Kong Yun.


    Gu Ning asked for a roasted chicken and took a big bite. "The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe they dared to do anything to me."


    "Kong Yun, I am Minister Hao Xin of the Ministry of Justice. Now that you are suspected of treason, we will detain you. You have the right ¡­" Hao Xin took out an arrest warrant.


    "Fuck off!" Kong Yun cursed loudly, his mouth full of meat chips spraying onto Hao Xin''s face.


    Hao Xin was shocked. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so bold and dare to ask him to scram?


    Hao Xin was the minister of the Ministry of Justice of China. She could be said to be the supreme leader of the judiciary. She was a high-ranking official. If Kong Yun''s identity wasn''t too special, he wouldn''t have sent this arrest warrant.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you''re so bold." Hao Xin was furious.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t disappear from my sight, I guarantee that you will be a pile of minced meat." Kong Yun looked at Hao Xin.


    "Kong Yun, don''t be too presumptuous. This is China. I''m the minister of justice. If you dare touch a single hair of mine, the whole of China won''t be able to amodate you." Hao Xin said.


    ''"If Huaxia can''t hold me, then I''ll go somewhere else. Who are you to threaten me with this sentence? Where were you when I fought against dozens of Saints in the United States?" Kong Yun snorted, and a terrifying killing intent gushed out of Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun had killed more than a million people in the United States. He had truly walked out of the Corpse Mountain and Sea of Blood. How could an ordinary person like Hao Xin, who had never experienced war, endure such a strong killing intent?


    It wasn''t just Hao Xin, the members of the Dragon Group in the bar were all intimidated by Kong Yun''s killing intent. Their eyes even hallucinated. Kong Yun was like a ghost, opening his bloody mouth and swallowing them down to chew.


    Even Jiang Yun''s face was filled with shock. It had only been half a year since hest saw Kong Yun, yet he actually had such a terrifying killing intent on him. What exactly had he experienced in the United States during that period of time?


    "Kong Yun, I know that you are very strong, but don''t forget, you are a Chinese. In China, you must abide by thews of China." The man standing behind Hao Xin snorted and stepped in front of Hao Xin, blocking Kong Yun''s killing intent for him.


    "Oh, an expert. Is there such an expert in the Justice Department?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled disdainfully.


    "An expert is not worth mentioning. He only knows a few tricks." The man smiled.


    "So" Kong Yun grabbed a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Please go to the Ministry of Justice to stand trial." The man grabbed Kong Yun with one hand.


    "Your courage ismendable, but ¡­ you are not qualified enough!" A cold light descended and the man''s right arm waspletely cut off.


    "Pu!" Blood sshed everywhere, and the man let out a muffled groan. He quickly took two steps back and covered his severed right arm.


    "Just this level, overestimating yourself!" Kong Yun snorted in disdain. To others, an S-ss Adept might be very powerful, but in front of him, an S-ss Adept was far from being considered an expert.


    Although it was strange that there was an S-ss amateur guarding a civilian department like the Ministry of Justice, it didn''t matter.


    "Gulu!" The man''s flesh and blood wriggled, and in the blink of an eye, his right arm, which had been cut off by Kong Yun, was reborn.


    "Overspeed regeneration!" Kong Yun was shocked. This man''s ability was actually superfast regeneration. It was an extremely rare ability. Those who possessed superfast regeneration abilities in the universe were all sweethearts.


    Another meaning of overspeed regeneration is that the Undying Body can recover instantly no matter what kind of damage it receives.


    However, this fellow''s ability to regenerate at a high speed had not evolved to such a terrifying level, but it could not be underestimated.


    "I misjudged him. He''s actually an overspeed regenerator." Kong Yun put away his yful thoughts and looked at the man seriously.


    "Tell me your name." Kong Yun said.


    "Deputy Minister of Justice, no life!" The man said.


    "No life, no one can take your life? Then I will give it a try today to see if you really won''t die!" Kong Yun pped his hands and activated the teleportation portal, appearing above Tianjing City.


    "Looks like the Dragon King isn''t dead yet. Space teleportation is here." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Originally, he thought that the Dragon King would support him for at most two months. But now, it seemed that the Dragon King was still alive. Not only was he still alive, he also possessed the power to maintain spatial teleportation.


    "Fateless, Hao Xin actually brought this person over. It seems that he is determined to detain Kong Yun." Jiang Yun let out a long sigh.


    Nameless was the strongest trump card of the Justice Department. He was an S-ss Adept. His ability to regenerate at high speeds allowed him to remain invincible against any enemy. Other than the Dragon King of the Dragon Group and Saint Anse of the United States, Jiang Yun could not think of anyone who could threaten this fellow''s life.

 Chapter 125 Treason

    <h4>Chapter 125 Treason</h4>


    Kong Yun caused too muchmotion in the United States this time. Kong Yun could not escape the crime of ughtering millions of Americans.


    As for treason, they were all bullsh*tting. Kong Yun rushed to the United States alone to kill the Underworld King and destroy dozens of God''s Cities. If such an act could be rted to treason, then there would probably not be a single patriot in the whole of China.


    The conviction of Kong Yun was false. Some people in the government had taken a fancy to the conditions set by the United States. There were ten divine ruins and they had promised not to step into China within a hundred years. Was there anything that could highlight the achievements of the government more than this?


    As for Kong Yun, he was just an Adept. Regardless of whether it was before or after the outbreak of the virus, there was no shortage of people in China. An Adept could quickly replenish it.


    The Dragon Group and the military naturally opposed it, but many officials in the government agreed. The three sides had discussed Kong Yun''s issue for quite some time, but they still hadn''t settled it.


    This time, the Ministry of Justice had clearly reached a tacit understanding within the government that no matter how the military and the Dragon Group opposed it, they had to arrest Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not know where the confidence of the government came from, but if he wanted to arrest him, he would have to rely on a lifeless person who had the ability to regenerate at a high speed. He looked down on him too much.


    Although Kong Yun knew that the government had also cultivated a group of experts and mecha troops, the strongest force in China was still the Dragon Group. If he wanted to capture him over the military and the Dragon Group, his head would be caught by the door.


    "Kla!" The moment Fateless appeared in the sky, arge bell descended from the sky.


    "Bang!" A loud voice sounded in the sky above Tianjing City. Everyone in Tianjing City couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    "You want to use this bell to trap me?" Wu Ming shouted loudly and grabbed the bell with both hands.


    Suddenly, the flood bell changed. Thousands of metal fments wrapped around Fateless''s body and instantly tightened. The metal fments were embedded into Fateless''s body.


    "I advise you not to struggle. The metal wires condensed from my metal ability are not so easy to break. The more you struggle, the tighter these wires will be. In the end, they will tear your body apart." Kong Yun floated in the air and said.


    "I''m regenerating at a high speed. You can''t do anything to me." Fateless was not afraid at all.


    "Is that so? Then I''m very curious, how fast can you regenerate at such a high speed? Am I going to destroy you or are you going to regenerate at such a high speed?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Pa!" Kong Yun snapped his fingers. The metal fments continued to differentiate. In the blink of an eye, the lifeless body was entangled by metal fments that were hard to see with the naked eye. As long as Kong Yun''s mind moved, the metal fments would spin like a chainsaw. The lifeless body would be broken into pieces smaller than dust, and would be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    "Go back and tell those people in the government that if I don''t provoke them, they shouldn''t provoke me. It''s impossible for them to trade me for the remains of the gods!" Kong Yun snorted and removed the metal wire from Fateless''s body.


    "This is the government''s decision. If you don''t obey it, you will be betraying the country." Wu Ming said.


    "Don''t use the government to suppress me, it won''t be able to suppress me." Kong Yun snorted.


    "You''re not his opponent?" Hao Xin, who waspletely exhausted, was lifelessly helped out of the Dragon Group headquarters.


    Hao Xin shook his head, "He is too strong. No wonder he can kill the Underworld King. If he really wants to kill me, I won''t even be able to take a single move from him."


    "He''s so strong. Even if you''re not his opponent, it won''t be so easy for him to defeat you, right?" Hao Xin was shocked.


    "The difference between me and him is too great. We are already at twopletely different realms. His strength reminds me of the Dragon King. Perhaps he is already at the same level as the Dragon King, right?" Wu Ming said.


    "Dragon King!" Hao Xin fell silent. In China, there was one person that could not be crossed no matter what, and that person was the Dragon King.


    "Where''s Kong Yun''s family? Did you find them?" Hao Xin asked.


    "During the time Kong Yun was recovering from his injuries in the Dragon Group, Kong Yun''s family disappeared. ording to witnesses, a big bird had left with them. That big bird should be Kong Yun''s domesticated General-level mutated beast." Wu Ming said.


    General-level mutated beasts were nightmares to ordinary people. Even S-level mutated beasts didn''t dare to provoke General-level mutated beasts easily, but Kong Yun was actually able to tame a General-level mutated beast. Hao Xin was both shocked and envious.


    Hao Xin didn''t have much talent for cultivation, and she couldn''t even control the nting armor. However, relying on the strength of her family and her own efforts, she sat in the position of Minister of Justice at the age of forty. She was already a top official in China and held tremendous power in her hands.


    However, he discovered that his power was only useful to ordinary people. To these powerful abilities, the power in his hands was worthless.


    "It''s been so long, yet you still haven''t found it?" Hao Xin frowned.


    "It is highly likely that they have left China." Wu Ming shook his head.


    Moreover, Ye Shiya of the Ye n was also involved. The Ye n was different from Kong Yun. The Ye n had a deep background in China. Even Hao Xin and even the Hao n behind Hao Xin had to consider carefully if they wanted to touch the Ye n.


    "Kong Yun, are you awake?" Ye Shiya sent a message through the borneol.


    "Yes, I just woke up and was targeted by two bugs from the Ministry of Justice." Kong Yun said.


    "The Ministry of Justice has the power to kill people. You''d better not sh with them. I''ve already left China with my uncles and aunts. When the limelight is over, I''ll bring them back to China. I have all your spatial rings with me." Ye Shiya said.


    When Kong Yun was being treated by the Dragon Group, Ye Shiya took Kong Yun''s spatial ring. No one knew the value of these spatial rings better than her. If the government took them away, Kong Yun would suffer a huge loss.


    "Where are you?" Kong Yun asked.


    "On an ind in the South China Sea, I''ll send you the coordinates." Very quickly, Kong Yun received the coordinates.


    There were many inds in the South China Sea. After the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus, the sea was upied by mutated beasts. China also lost control of those inds. Ye Shiya chose to hide on these inds to avoid the government''s search.


    In fact, Kong Yun still couldn''t understand why the people in the government had to hand him over. Could it be because of the pressure exerted by the United States?


    In this war in the United States, he had already disyed his strength vividly and had made great contributions to China. This was not how he treated meritorious heroes. Could it be that something that he did not know had happened during this period of hisa?


    Kong Yun flew in the sky and a mutated beast dived down. He treated Kong Yun as delicious food.


    Puchi! With a sh of sword light, the head of this General-level mutated beast instantly disappeared.


    Kong Yun was now able to easily kill a General-level mutated beast. After being unconscious for half a year, his strength did not decrease at all. Instead, he became even stronger.


    "Butpared to him, it''s still far from enough!" Kong Yun frowned. He would never forget the scene when he was defeated amidst the countless lightning bolts. That man was too strong. He had to be strong to be able to resist Saint An Si.


    "Boom!" The sea shook and a huge whale jumped out of the water. A column of water soared into the sky.


    "Oh, old acquaintance." Kong Yunughed heartily. This whale was actually the whale that swallowed him and Ye Shiya back then.


    There was a Dragon Blood Divine Tree growing in this whale''s body. The Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice was a great tonic. Kong Yun had already used up almost all of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice. This time, he had actually touched this whale again.


    "Big fellow, I''m going to knock you out this time." Kong Yunughed loudly and rushed into the giant whale''s stomach.


    The gastric juice that made Kong Yun feel like a tiger was no longer able to harm him. The Dragon Blood Divine Tree grew very well. The giant whale swallowed arge amount of food every day, bringing arge amount of nutrients to the Dragon Blood Divine Tree.


    This Dragon Blood Divine Tree was somewhat rted to the Azure Dragon, a Saint-ranked cosmic beast in the universe. The current Dragon Blood Divine Tree was still growing. If it was fully ripe, it would bear the Dragon Blood Fruit. It was a rare fruit in the universe. It could strengthen the body, strengthen abilities, and even allow abilities to transform. It was priceless in the universe.


    Kong Yun wrapped the entire Dragon Blood Divine Tree around it and charged out of the giant whale''s body.


    The pain in his body caused the giant whale to tumble non-stop, creating monstrous waves on the surface of the sea.


    Kong Yunughed loudly and left. He nted the Dragon Blood Divine Tree on that ind. His parents would definitely be very healthy after consuming the juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree all year round.


    "Kakaka, kakaka, it''s delicious food!" Two pairs of dark eyes stared at Kong Yun in the ocean.


    "Very delicious, very powerful!" Blisters began to appear on the surface of the sea. A tentacle extended out from the surface of the sea and quietly approached Kong Yun.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, this tentacle wrapped around Kong Yun''s right foot. A distance came and Kong Yun''s body began to fall.


    "Hmph, get out of here!" The golden wings on Kong Yun''s back pped and his body soared into the air. A monster with tentacles on its body was pulled out by Kong Yun.


    "Kakakaka!" With a shrill and ear-piercing sound, Kong Yun hurriedly closed his ears. The flying sword appeared in his hand, ready to quickly deal with this monster.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s back was struck by something. He staggered and couldn''t help but let go of his tentacle. The tentacle monster quickly pulled away from Kong Yun.


    "So scary, this food is so scary." The two tentacle monsters hugged each other as if they wereforting each other.


    Kong Yun looked at the two monsters in horror. These two monsters were actually able to speak humannguage?

 Chapter 126 Tentacle Monster

    <h4>Chapter 126 Tentacle Monster</h4>


    "What''s so strange about it? Creatures will evolve. There are a lot of strange races in the universe." Xiao Xing said nonchntly.


    Xiao Xing might have seen too many of them. After all, he had followed a Star Domain Master, so he had never seen any major scenes before.


    There are too manys in the universe. Differents will give birth to different creatures. Humans are just one of the ordinary races.


    Even the earth could give birth to intelligent races like humans, and the earth was just a very ordinary in the universe.


    After the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, the rate of evolution of Earth''s species has greatly elerated. Many scientists believe that the awakening of human abilities is an inevitable result of evolution.


    As humans evolve, other creatures on Earth are also evolving, especially the oceans. As the birthce of life on Earth, marine creatures evolve much faster than humans.


    These two tentacle monsters had evolved intelligenceparable to that of humans, and they even mastered the function ofnguage.


    Judging from the sess of their sneak attack on Kong Yun, they were very good at concealing their aura, and not even an SS-ss Adept like Kong Yun could react.


    Moreover, their tentacles possessed powerful strength, and could even deal some damage to Kong Yun''s metal body.


    "Food, danger, retreat!" The two monsters weremunicating in shortnguage.


    "Running away in front of me? Do you think I''m dead?" Kong Yun snorted.


    These two tentacle monsters provoked him and wanted to run away. They pretended to be tough and still wanted to run away. How could there be such a good thing?


    "Food, monster, you''re angry. Run!" The two monsters cried out in rm. They actually split into two directions and prepared to dive into the seabed.


    "Flying sword,e out!" Kong Yun waved his hand, and a hundred flying swords formed arge, trapping two tentacle monsters. Hundreds of flying swords joined together in the air, turning into a metal cage.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" The two tentacle monsters kept tapping on the metal cage with their tentacles, attempting to break through the metal cage.


    This metal cage contained a lot of Nine Suns Purple Gold. If these two tentacle monsters were able to break this cage, Kong Yun could raise both of his hands and admit defeat.


    As the metal cage was mixed with the Nine Suns Purple Gold, it was able to emit scorching mes. The tentacles of the two tentacles were burned by the mes, and they hid in the cage and trembled.


    "Fear, fear, save me!" The two tentacles wept loudly.


    "I''m scared. Now I know how to be scared. Why didn''t you know how to be scared when you ambushed me?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Pa pa, save me?" The two tentacles cried even louder.


    Kong Yun frowned. This pronunciation was a bit strange. It didn''t sound like he was afraid. "Pa pa pa". These two fellows were still thinking about "pa pa" when they were about to die?


    "Humans, they are calling me father. What are you trying to do by imprisoning my son?" Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s hair stood on end. The other party was actually able to silently approach him.


    "Swoosh!" Kong Yun''s body quickly shed onto the metal cage. Looking at the tentacle monster, his face was filled with horror.


    "S ss, not SS ss!" This tentacle monster emitted astonishing energy fluctuations. At the very least, it was an SS-ss existence. It was stronger than even the Underworld King. This tentacle monster was very powerful.


    "Adepts of humans, you are an expert. They are just children. I beg your forgiveness for offending you unintentionally." The tentacle monster''s tone was gentle, and its tone was even more elegant.


    Kong Yun looked at the tentacle monster in horror as if he had seen a ghost. He was courteous. That''s right, it was perfect to describe this tentacle monster with courtesy.


    "You" Kong Yun didn''t know how to respond to this tentacle monster.


    "Human, you don''t have to be surprised. I have studied your human culture. You humans are a very powerful race. I admire your human culture very much." The tentacle monster exined.


    This world is ridiculous. Monsters are even more cultured than humans!


    "Respected human expert, I wonder if you can let go of my two children first. Your cage is very dangerous. I''m afraid my child won''t be able tost long." The tentacle monster said.


    Since the other party had given him so much face, Kong Yun was too embarrassed to imprison these two little tentacle monsters. He snapped his fingers and the cage instantly disintegrated, turning into liquid metal that fused into Kong Yun''s body.


    "Human abilities are truly powerful. If this human expert wishes to invite him, he might as well meet him by chance. Since he has encountered him, why don''t we go to our humble abode and talk about it?" The tentacles of this tentacle monster had actually gathered into an arm and made a wee gesture.


    Elegant, connotative. Compared to this tentacle monster, Kong Yun felt that he was as rude as a wild boar.


    Kong Yun grabbed the Dragon Blood Divine Tree and said, "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    "Haha, this sentence is not bad. I like it." The tentacle monsterughed loudly and took the lead in rushing into the seabed.


    Kong Yun followed closely behind, entering the seawater. Kong Yun''s body instantly became much slower. Although he was not unable to move, it was impossible for him to fight freely on the seabed.


    "This tentacle monster can''t have used a trick to bring me to the bottom of the sea and then use the advantage of the location to deal with me, right?" Kong Yun frowned. The ocean was the home ground of this tentacle monster. Not only would itsbat strength not weaken in the slightest, it would be even stronger.


    ''"Respected human expert, this is my home. You are the first human toe to my home. I will have Zhuo Jing prepare a few dishes, warm up a pot of wine, and we will have a wine carnival." The tentacle monster pointed at the sunken ship and said.


    "What a big boat." Kong Yun was shocked. This ship was definitely thergest ship that Kong Yun had ever seen. Even a human-made aircraft carrier could only be considered a small sampan in front of a ship. Perhaps only the interster warship he had obtained in ckstone Pce couldpare to this ship.


    Who would have thought that there would be such arge ship sleeping on the seabed of the South China Sea?


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that he hadn''t encountered a single mutated beast along the way. The ocean was a gathering ce for mutated beasts. This ce was filled with mutated beasts. It was too strange that he hadn''t encountered a single mutated beast after walking so far.


    "Big brother, why are there no mutated beasts around?" Kong Yun asked directly.


    "Mutated beast, what kind of food are you referring to? Naturally, the food has been eaten in the stomach. During this period of time, food is not easy to find. If you want to find food, you have to go to a very far ce." The tentacle monster said helplessly.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched. This tentacle monster was even more powerful than he had imagined. The mutated beasts in the deep sea were all his food. He didn''t know how many mutated beasts this tentacle monster had killed, but it actually made the mutated beasts not dare to approach this ce.


    This tentacle monster''s strength was at leastparable to an SS-ss Adept, and it was even so powerful that it couldpete with Anse and the Dragon King Sect.


    "Respected human expert, please enter!" The tentacle monster invited Kong Yun into the ship.


    Kong Yun grabbed the Dragon Blood Divine Wood and walked in. He discovered that there was not a single drop of water inside arge ship. The door was clearly open, but the sea water outside did not enter the ship. It seemed that there was some kind of power blocking the sea water at the door.


    After examining it carefully at the entrance, he discovered the existence of the inscriptions on the universe.


    This ship probably had a certain history. It might even be a product of the mythical era. It was very likely that this ce was left behind by China since it was so close to China. Of course, it was also possible that it was a legacy of the West that floated here.


    However, regardless of whether this ship belonged to China or the West, it was already the home of this tentacle monster. If anyone wanted to snatch this ship from this tentacle monster, Kong Yun could guarantee that he would die an extremely miserable death.


    "Everyday meals aremon, so I didn''t give you a proper greeting." A tentacle monster in a skirt walked up with a few tes of food.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for this tentacle monster wearing a skirt, Kong Yun really wouldn''t be able to distinguish his gender. In his opinion, these tentacle monsters didn''t have any gender differences at all.


    However, the dishes served by the tentacle monster shone in front of Kong Yun''s eyes. They were exquisite, full of color, fragrance and vor, and possessed the essence of Chinese cuisine.


    Even in human society, such a skill was extremely rare. Now that it appeared in the hands of a monster, it was strange to think.


    "Come,e,e. You''re wee. Hurry up and eat." The tentacle monster greeted.


    "Jackie Chan, Cheng Hu, you two went out to look for food and offended this human expert. Why don''t youe up and apologize?" The tentacle monster said to his two children.


    "Pig pig, I''m sorry." The two tender little tentacles said in a milky voice.


    "Pig pig ¡­ should be uncle, right?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. These two little fellows didn''t even speak properly, but they wereparable to S-ss Adepts. Furthermore, they weren''t ordinary S-ss Adepts. At least, they were existences like the Twelve Dragon Guards.


    "What a perverted family!" Kong Yun scratched his head. These two adult tentacle monsters wereparable to SS-ss Adepts. Even their children wereparable to the Twelve Dragon Generals. Fortunately, there weren''t many of these monsters. Otherwise, it was very likely that Earth would be upied by them.


    "Respected human expert, do you have any books on you?" The tentacle monster seemed to have endured for a long time before asking this question.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun was stunned. What was this tentacle monster nning?


    "I don''t have any with me." Kong Yun shook his head. There were some books in his interspatial ring, but none of them were on him.


    "What a pity. I haven''t read in years. It''s so empty and lonely." The tentacle monster said disappointedly.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched. Just what kind of strange creature was this tentacle monster? It actually wanted to read a book. As a human, Kong Yun didn''t like reading much. He was actually outdone by a monster.

 Chapter 127 A Pleasantly Surprising Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 127 A Pleasantly Surprising Discovery</h4>


    Although he didn''t have any books with him, Kong Yun had passed through the Dragon''s Brain and printed many books. Each thick metal book hadrge characters with clear lines.


    "What a convenient ability!" The tentacle monster eximed, grabbed a metal book, and started reading.


    This tentacle monster didn''t marvel at Kong Yun''s metal ability. It just marveled that this metal ability could create books. Perhaps to the tentacle monster, Kong Yun''s metal ability was far from powerful.


    Kong Yun''s current strength was probably just a little weaker than the Dragon King and Sage An Si''s. To the other Adepts, Kong Yun was an iparably powerful existence.


    Because of his strong strength, Kong Yun had the confidence to face the criticism of the Ministry of Justice. As long as his strength was strong enough, even the country would not do anything to him.


    "These are mutated beast meat?" Kong Yun moved his chopsticks and picked up a piece of sparkling white meat that was as white as snow. There was actually a faint surge of spiritual light, and it was obvious that it was no ordinary thing.


    The tentacle monster chuckled, "This is a very rare food in the deep sea. I have waited for several days to catch one. Respected human experts, quickly try it."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but nce at the tentacle monster. Although he didn''t know how strong the tentacle monster was, it was definitely stronger than him underwater. Even he had to expend so much effort to capture it. This so-called prey was probably not easy to provoke.


    The snow-white slices of meat melted at the entrance and tasted iparably delicious. That ray of spiritual light was actually gathered from spiritual energy. As soon as it entered Kong Yun''s body, it was absorbed by Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun could feel that his ability was bing stronger because of this snow-white slice of meat. His ability waspressing. This snow-white slice of meat actually had the function of condensing abilities.


    Kong Yun''s ability had decreased by a tenth. However, Kong Yun wasn''t worried. Instead, he was delighted. Although his ability had decreased, his quality had increased by a lot.


    This snow-white slice of meat had the effect of condensing abilities. If he consumed it regrly, his strength would at least double.


    "Respected human expert, how does it taste?" The tentacle monster asked with a smile.


    "It''s very delicious. I didn''t expect that there would be such a delicious thing in the depths of the sea." Kong Yun did not hesitate to praise him.


    The dishes on the table were all mutated beasts from the deep sea, which was of great benefit to cultivation. Kong Yun''s chopsticks almost never stopped, and almost all the dishes on the table were killed by him alone.


    The tentacle monsterughed as it looked at Kong Yun, who was wolfing down his food.


    The two little tentacles looked at Kong Yun discontentedly. They only ate a little, and Kong Yun ate the rest.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. These dishes are really delicious. They''re too much. When I get back, I''ll definitely bring some delicious food." Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun patted his head. Didn''t he bring the Dragon Blood Divine Wood with him? Just get some juice from the Dragon Blood Divine Wood.


    Kong Yun''s finger turned into a sharp knife, cutting open the bark of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree, filling two bowls of juice, and handing it over to Jackie Chan.


    "Bah, Bah, Bah, Bah, Bah." The two little tentacles were happily sucking on the juice of the Dragonblood Divine Wood. Obviously, they liked the taste of the juice of the Dragonblood Divine Wood very much.


    This tentacle monster was very powerful, but it didn''t have any malicious intentions towards Kong Yun. It admired human culture very much.


    Although he possessed tyrannical strength, the tentacle monster had never left the ocean. Kong Yun was the first human he had ever seen.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, I just scanned this ship. It''s actually an interster warship. Although it can''tpare to the master''s ship, it''s equipped with a powerful Star Destroyer Cannon." Xiao Xing said.


    "An interster battleship, could it be that other alien lifeforms havee from Earth besides Pce Master ckstone?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "I''m not sure. This battleship has been severely damaged. I can''t see any signs. I can''t tell which star domain it belongs to." Xiao Xing shook his head and said.


    However, even the nobles of the universe, the Golden Saint Race, had appeared on Earth, so it wasn''t strange for a few more alien beings to appear.


    The four tentacles of the Tentacle Monster n were floating in the seawater. The tentacles above their heads extended in the seawater. Through these tentacles, they could actually see a little bit of blue light gathering in the seawater.


    "Blue light!" Kong Yun stretched out his hand and felt the blue light. This blue light was actually the Heavenly Awakening Virus!


    "That''s right, absolutely not wrong. This feeling is the Heavenly Awakening Virus!" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    He would never forget this feeling. In that cave, that metal test tube, this blue light was the Heavenly Awakening Virus.


    However,pared to the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus in the test tube, these Heavenly Apocalypse Viruses weren''t that pure.


    The Tian Qi virus came from the ocean. After decades of evolution, the Tian Qi virus also underwent some changes.


    These tentacle monsters could absorb the Heavenly Awakening Virus to strengthen themselves!


    Kong Yun frowned. The outbreak of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus had been a mystery until now. When it came to the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus, humans were as fearful as tigers and didn''t dare to touch it.


    Even an Adept would not touch the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus. In fact, apart from the outbreak decades ago, it was already very difficult for humans toe into contact with a real Heavenly Apocalypse Virus.


    The Heavenly Apocalypse Virus had already spread throughout the earth. It was present in water, air, and food.


    However, only in the ocean could such a situation ur. The creatures in the ocean were actually able to extract the Heavenly Awakening Virus from the seawater on their own initiative!


    Kong Yun faintly grasped something important. The mutated beasts in the ocean were far more powerful than the mutated beasts onnd. Perhaps it had something to do with this.


    Kong Yun also began to try to absorb the Heavenly Awakening Virus in the sea water. His ability began to devour these blue dots of light. Every time he devoured a blue dot of light, the power in Kong Yun''s body would increase by one point.


    The Heavenly Awakening Virus was a name given to humans. People were as afraid of him as tigers, but now it could increase the strength of an Adept.


    Kong Yun''s thoughts were a little confused. He couldn''t figure out what exactly this Heavenly Awakening Virus was for.


    If he was just a virus, then why was he able to absorb these Heavenly Apocalypse Viruses and strengthen his abilities? However, if this Heavenly Apocalypse Virus was a gift from the heavens, billions of people on Earth had died because of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus.


    "Xiao Xing, have you seen this virus before?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiao Xing shook his head. In his database, there was no such virus as Kong Yun said.


    "Respected human expert, you have be even more powerful." The tentacle monster looked at Kong Yun in surprise. The abilities in Kong Yun''s body were extremely active, as if he was about to charge out of his body.


    Kong Yun had only absorbed the Heavenly Awakening Virus for an hour, but his strength had actually increased by arge margin!


    "No, just these Heavenly Awakening Viruses are not enough to cause such a great change in my strength. Nine Suns Purple Gold, the Nine Suns Purple Gold in my body!" Kong Yun''s body trembled as he refined more than half of the shattered Nine Suns Purple Gold!


    Nine Suns Purple Gold was a rare metal in the universe, so refining it was not an easy task. Kong Yun estimated that it would take at least several years.


    The Purple Gold Sacred Sword shattered during the collision with Saint Ans. Although it greatly shortened Kong Yun''s refining time, it still took him a year topletely refine it.


    But now, only an hour had passed and more than half of the Nine Yang Purple Gold in Kong Yun''s body had been refined. It was impossible for Kong Yun to do so by himself.


    "Tian Qi virus, Tian Qi virus, it must be Tian Qi virus!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    The Heavenly Awakening Virus could actually help him refine the Nine Yang Purple Gold. Since the Nine Yang Purple Gold was fine, then could it be the Thunder King Star Iron? If that was the case, wouldn''t he be able to refine the Thunder King Star Iron in a short period of time?


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s body trembled with excitement. As long as he refined the Thunder King Star Metal, his strength would definitely undergo a tremendous change. At that time, even Saint An Si would not be his match.


    Kong Yun once again absorbed the Heavenly Awakening Virus, but he discovered that the blue dots of light in the seawater had disappeared.


    "That''s all I can absorb every day." The tentacle monster smiled.


    "Alright!" Kong Yun sighed. Thinking about it, it was also true. If he could absorb it without limit, then the strength of these tentacle monsters would probably not be at their current level.


    Kong Yun used his dragon brain to scan the nearby sea area. The Heavenly Apocalypse Virus could only appear within 10,000 meters of the sea water. Furthermore, the sea area where the tentacle monster was located was the most dense area of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus.


    It might be able to absorb the Heavenly Awakening Virus within ten thousand meters in other seas, but its quantity was far inferior to here.


    "Indeed!" Kong Yun nodded his head. He knew that the amount of Heavenly Awakening Virus that could be directly absorbed by the human body would definitely not berge, but he didn''t expect it to be so small.


    Since he had discovered such a good thing, Kong Yun was not prepared to leave. At the very least, he had to refine the Nine Suns Purple Gold in his body. After refining the Nine Suns Purple Gold, Kong Yun estimated that his strength would reach the peak of SS ss, and he would not lose against Saint An Si.


    If he refined the Thunder King Star Metal, Kong Yun would definitely be able to crush Saint An Si. He could even return to the ckstone Pce and challenge him once again. As long as he passed the five challenges set by the ckstone Pce Master, he would be the master of the ckstone Pce. The secret arts in the ckstone Pce were all his.


    "Once you refine the Thunder King Star Metal, you might even seed!" Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    Kong Yun''s metal ability was very special. If he refined the Thunder King Star Metal, not only would his ability level increase, he would also be able to inherit the lightning power within the Thunder King Star Metal. He would instantly surpass most geniuses in the universe, and it was not impossible for him to pass the five challenges.

 Chapter 128 Small Island Sniper General

    <h4>Chapter 128 Small Ind Sniper General</h4>


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Intense sounds of fighting could be heard from within the ship!


    "Pa pa pa pa pa!" Jackie Chan cheered from the side.


    "Cut!" Kong Yun rolled and avoided the fierce attack of the tentacle monster.


    There were a total of eight tentacles above the tentacle monster''s head, which could be stretched and shortened at will. Eight tentacles continuously attacked like raindrops.


    Every tentacle was iparably hard. Even the metal walls of the ship would be caved in, and Kong Yun''s metal body would not feel good after being hit by the tentacles.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing, I still lost today!" Kong Yun clutched his red chest and was hit hundreds of times by Shan Bing''s tentacles, almost vomiting blood.


    Shan Bing put away his tentacles and said, "Luckily, brother Kong Yun, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. A month ago, you were unable to even take a single move from me, but now you can fight me for a hundred moves. Especially your body, it''s exceptionally strong. It''s very difficult for me to injure you."


    Shan Bing''s words were only courteous. Kong Yun would not take them seriously. After fighting so many times, Shan Bing would always hold back. Otherwise, with Shan Bing''s strength, he would be able to kill him in one move.


    Only after fighting with Shan Bing would he know how strong he was. Even the strongest Saint Anse in the human race was probably a bit weaker than Shan Bing.


    Perhaps only the peak Dragon King would be able to contend against Shan Bing with his spatial ability.


    Unknowingly, Kong Yun had stayed in the deep sea for a month. Every day, he and Shan Bing absorbed the Heavenly Awakening Virus in the seawater, and the Nine Suns Purple Gold in his body was also refined.


    Currently, Kong Yun could transform his body into Nine Yang Purple Gold and control the Nine Yang Purple Fire. His strength wasparable to Saint An Si''s.


    Originally, he should have started refining the Thunder King Star Iron, but the difficulty of refining the Thunder King Star Iron was even higher than Kong Yun had expected. Even with the help of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, the progress was still very slow.


    In addition, Kong Yun had already stayed here for too long, so it was time for him to leave.


    As a parting gift, Shan Bing gave Kong Yun a few stalks of blood coral that grew around the ship.


    These blood corals had been growing on the seabed for countless years. They were iparably thick, bright red like blood, and contained astonishing energy.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing, don''t worry. When Ie next time, I will definitely bring a lot of books." Kong Yun waved his hand and the Fragmentary Star Vine wrapped around the blood corals. With a p of his wings, he rushed to the surface of the sea. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun''s body left the surface of the sea and floated in the sky.


    Dozens of ck shadows surged beneath the sea surface. Kong Yun smiled and flew to an ind with a few stalks of blood coral. This was the ind where Ye Shiya and the others resided.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Suddenly, a fiery red figure rushed out from the ind, its huge body straight towards Kong Yun.


    "F*ck, what did you steal to eat? Your body actually grew so big?" Kong Yun cursed.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" This fiery red figure was naturally the Fire Phoenix. Compared to half a year ago, the Fire Phoenix''s body was muchrger. Its enormous body, which was nearly a hundred meters long, was extremely rare amongst General level spirit beasts.


    How could normal growth be so big in such a short period of time? This fellow Huo Feng must have eaten a lot of good food. Many of the good things he had plundered from the United States must have fallen into this fellow''s stomach.


    "Kong Yun!" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "Don''t pamper Huo Feng too much. It hurts to give this guy so much good food."


    "Huo Feng is very obedient. If it weren''t for the presence of Huo Feng, we wouldn''t have been able to escape." Ye Shiya patted Huo Feng''s head intimately.


    Huo Feng looked at Kong Yun provocatively. His expression really made people want to m him on the ground and beat him up.


    "Let''s go down and talk about it. My parents and sister are also here, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, uncles and aunts are here. We''ve also picked up Little Sister." Ye Shiya nodded.


    "What exactly happened? Why did the whole of China turn into a mess when I woke up?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "I''m not too sure either. That day, when you were unconscious, I brought you back to the Dragon Group and asked Sister Qiu Ping to treat you. Later on, when I heard the news that the Ministry of Justice wanted to hold you ountable, I was afraid that it would implicate Uncle and Aunt, so I brought Fire Phoenix and brought them all out." Ye Shiya was also puzzled.


    The duty of the Ministry of Justice was to clean up the internal affairs of the country, and almost all of the members of the Dragon Group who had been targeted by the Ministry of Justice had no good end. However, the members of the Dragon Group had always been independent and under the jurisdiction of the Dragon King, so the Ministry of Justice should not have the right to


    However, this time, the Ministry of Justice had crossed the border and even entered the Dragon Group to capture Kong Yun.


    At that time, Kong Yun was in aa. The Dragon Group naturally would not agree to surrender Kong Yun. Although the Dragon King had disappeared, the aftermath was still there. The Ministry of Justice did not dare to forcefully attack the Dragon Group. Instead, they could only turn their attention to Kong Yun''s family.


    However, Ye Shiya took Kong Yun''s family one step ahead of the Ministry of Justice. Although the Ministry of Justice had great power, it could not do anything to a General-level mutated beast.


    "It''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Kong Yun grabbed Ye Shiya''s hand.


    Ye Shiya blushed, "Nothing much. Actually, I didn''t do anything."


    If the Ministry of Justice controlled Kong Yun''s family, then he really didn''t know what to do. Other than surrender, he didn''t seem to have any other way to go.


    "Although the Ministry of Justice is known as Gui Jianchou, it will not make enemies with the Dragon Group for no reason. Especially since you have made great contributions to China, no matter what, you will not be punished for treason." Ye Shiya said.


    "I don''t understand either. Although Hao Xin is not a good person, she is not a scum who makes trouble for no reason. If they want to arrest me for treason, they must have something to rely on." Kong Yun couldn''t figure it out.


    Although some of the officials in the Chinese government weren''t very good, they naturally had some ability to upy high positions. They didn''t want to capture Kong Yun indiscriminately.


    "The U.S. Side should only be one factor. The ten god ruins can only tempt some short-sighted officials." Kong Yun said.


    "No news from the Dragon Group?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Elder Jiang sent a few messages. He said that this matter should be caused by someone behind the scenes. He only found out that this matter was most likely rted to the Abe Dragon String." Ye Shiya said.


    "Abe Dragon String!" Kong Yun snorted. Previously, he was lucky enough to escape, but he still dared to stir up trouble behind his back. The next time he encountered him, it was necessary to kill him.


    "Xiaoyun, are you alright? You''re worried sick about me." When Kong Yun''s mother saw Kong Yun return, the first thing she did was to examine Kong Yun''s body. She was deeply afraid that Kong Yun would suffer any injuries outside.


    "It''s fine, I''m fine." Kong Yun patted his mother''s shoulder andforted her.


    "Xiaoyun, what happened outside? Why did you bring us to this ind?" Kong Yun''s father couldn''t help but ask.


    "Some minor troubles mayst for a while, but it''s nothing. With me here, no one will threaten you." Kong Yun said.


    "Big brother, did you get into some big trouble?" Kong Jiashi pouted.


    Kong Yunughed loudly, "What other big trouble can your brother cause me? You think too much!"


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" The fire phoenix in the sky let out a long cry and discovered the threat.


    "Are you finally here?" Kong Yun soared into the air.


    "Xiao Yun ¡­ Xiao Yun ¡­ he actually flew!" Kong Yun''s mother pointed at Kong Yun who was flying in the air, so excited that she could not speak.


    Kong Yun''s father let out a long sigh. He only knew that his son was very strong, but he never thought that his son would be so powerful.


    "Bang!" A shark jumped out of the water and spat out a mouthful of water arrows.


    "Hmph, after following him for so long, can''t you help it anymore?" Kong Yun casually formed a shield and blocked the shark''s water arrow. A flying swordnded and pierced through the shark''s head. The bright red blood scattered in the seawater.


    "Come out!" Kong Yun transformed into a white flying sword and sank into the sea. The mutated beasts that followed him were instantly killed by Kong Yun.


    These were all General level mutated beasts, but in front of Kong Yun, there was no room to fight back!


    The reason for that was because the blood corals that Shan Bing gave Kong Yun were discovered when Kong Yun left. These General-ranked mutated beasts followed him, but he did not immediately kill these General-ranked mutated beasts.


    Without spatial equipment, even if he killed these General-level mutated beasts, it was impossible for him to take them away. He simply lured these General-level mutated beasts around the ind and surrounded them together.


    With Kong Yun''s current strength, an ordinary General-level mutated beast was no match for him. Only a General-level mutated beast at the Azure Dragon level would cause Kong Yun some trouble. Of course, it was just trouble.


    "There are a total of 34 General-level mutated beasts and 12 Peak Warrior-level mutated beasts." Kong Yun transformed into arge metal hand in the air, pulling out all of the mutated beasts.


    "Brother, when did you be so powerful?" Kong Jiashi''s eyes lit up as if she was looking at a rare animal.


    "Little girl, your luck is pretty good. Six of these mutated beasts are lightning-type, and they coincide with your abilities. I''ll give you the cores of these mutated beasts." Kong Yun dug out the cores of these mutated beasts. There were six lightning-type cores and the rest were water-type cores. The cores of these mutated beasts were all given to Ye Shiya and Kong Jiashi.


    "I knew Big Brother was the best. Where''s my Fire Phoenix? He also needs to eat a lot of good food." Kong Jiashi hugged Huohuang and looked pitifully at Kong Yun.


    As a brother, Huo Feng was already a General-level mutated beast, but Huo Huang was only a Mortal-level mutated beast. The difference between the two was not ordinary.


    "I''ll prepare some food for your Fire Phoenixter." Kong Yun rolled his eyes. All the mutated beasts ate was the marrow fluid and crystal nuclei of some zombies. It wasn''t difficult for him to obtain these things now.

 Chapter 129 Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 129 Fusion</h4>


    Kong Yun was like a sophisticated machine. Within a burst of saber light and sword shadows, the dozens of mutated beasts werepletely dposed by him, and their flesh and blood were cut into pieces and ced aside.


    Looking at the pile of meat that was like a small mountain, Kong Yun''s parents even suspected that it was because of their own blindness. He was just a mutated beast, so how could it be broken into pieces in the blink of an eye? Isn''t this movement too fast?


    Kong Yun put the meat into a spatial ring and stuffed it into his mother''s hand.


    "Mom, it''s good for your health to eat this meat in the future." Kong Yun said.


    Back in Zhan Long City, eating ordinary pork was a luxury, but now Kong Yun could easily get so much meat to eat.


    Eating the meat of a General-level mutated beast was not only beneficial, even those with special abilities would spend a high price to buy it.


    There were only a few people on Earth who could hunt down General-level mutated beasts, and perhaps only those SS-level mutated beasts could be as easy as Kong Yun.


    Not to mention ordinary humans, even an S-ss mutant wishing to eat the meat of a General-ss mutated beast was not a simple matter.


    In the battle in Haimen City, Ye Shiya''s grandfather even paid the price of his death to kill a General-level mutated beast. The corpse of that General-level mutated beast was split equally by several S-level mutated beasts.


    As for the spines of these General Grade mutated beasts, Kong Yun extracted them and stored the multicolored marrow liquid in transparent metal containers.


    The marrow fluid of a General-ranked mutated beast was a very precious material. Many potions could be used. The effects of potions made from the marrow fluid of a General-ranked mutated beast could at least be doubled.


    However, it was too difficult to hunt down a General-ss mutated beast. Even in the Dragon Group, there weren''t many potions made from the marrow fluid of a General-ss mutated beast. Even if there were, they were kept as the most precious potions and wouldn''t be used easily.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t care. Apart from a few General-level mutated beasts that could fight him, the other General-level mutated beasts were the meat on the chopping board. He could kill as many as he wanted.


    After dealing with the marrow fluid, Kong Yun put away some scattered materials. Although he didn''t know what use the shark teeth and shark fins would be, there was nothing wrong with putting them away.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Hurry up and cook for me." Kong Yun looked at the two dumbstruck elders and rubbed his stomach.


    "Look at me. I actually forgot. I''ll do it immediately. I''ll do it immediately." Kong Yun''s mother spread her legs and ran to the house on the ind, ready to disy her skills.


    Kong Yun put a blood coral aside and rubbed it with both hands. The hard blood coral turned into fine blood-colored powder between Kong Yun''s hands.


    This blood coral had grown on the seabed for countless tens of thousands of years, and it had mutated under the infection of the Heavenly Awakening Virus. Its vitality was incredibly powerful.


    His parents were just ordinary people, unable to absorb the powerful energy within the blood coral. However, Kong Yun ground the blood coral into powder and put it into his meal as a seasoning. He only consumed a small amount of it at a time. After umting time and time, he could improve his parents'' physique and prolong their life.


    This was a generous gift. Kong Yun thought about when he would go to the bottom of the sea and give Shan Bing a wisdom brain. He liked to read books. He had read books in his wisdom brain for a lifetime.


    "I can''t forget this Dragon Blood Divine Tree." Kong Yun arrived at the center of the ind and nted the Dragon Blood Divine Tree, covering it with a thickyer of fertilizer.


    These fertilizers were naturally used to treat the remaining corpses of General-level mutated beasts. Even if it was leftovers, it still contained abundant energy. It would be perfect to use them as fertilizers.


    Since China is temporarily unable to return, then staying on this ind and apanying my parents and sisters is also a good choice.


    It was dawn and the sky was pale white. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and shed into the sea. The calm sea immediately set off a monstrous wave. A huge wave that was several hundred meters long copsed and quickly approached the ind.


    Suddenly, an aqua-blue figure shed. A cold air descended, and the huge waves were instantly frozen. The sea area around the ind was actually frozen for tens of kilometers!


    "Big Sister Yaya, is that big brother?" There was a pair of thin wings behind Kong Jiashi. The wings were condensed from lightning. Kong Jiashi''s ability was already so powerful that she could condense wings. This meant that she was at least an A-ss Adept.


    "Yes, it has been two years. I wonder if he has seeded or not." Ye Shiya looked at the thunder and lightning wreaking havoc beneath theyer of ice with a worried expression on her face.


    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. Two thousand years ago, Kong Yun wanted to refine the Thunder King Star Metal and chose to sink into the deep sea to cultivate with the help of the Heavenly Awakening Virus in the deep sea.


    During the past two years, there would asionally be some small disturbances, but with Ye Shiya, an SS-ss Adept, in charge, there was nothing wrong.


    Kong Yun had plundered so many divine power crystals in the United States. Ye Shiya had sufficient resources to cultivate. In addition, she had arge number of General-level mutated beast cores. A year ago, Ye Shiya had also stepped into the ranks of SS-level mutated beasts. Although she was only at the lower SS-level, she was already a rare expert on Earth.


    In the past two years, many things had happened on Earth. The first thing to suffer was the evolution of zombies. No one knew the reason, as if these zombies had be stronger overnight.


    Ordinary zombies wereparable to abilities. As for special zombies like Titan zombies s and fire zombies, their evolution speed was even more astonishing. There were even some terrifying existences among them that could contend against S-ss zombies.


    In the battle with the zombies, this was also the first time an S-ss yer had died in battle.


    The zombies were evolving, and the mutated beasts were also evolving. Only the evolution of humans hade to a standstill, and the overall strength of humans had not changed much.


    Humans were walking on the same spot, while zombies and mutated beasts were evolving by leaps and bounds. The danger of extinction shrouded humans once again.


    In the face of this huge crisis, neither the United States nor China had the mood to care about Kong Yun, or they were already unable to protect themselves.


    On this ind, there was a fire phoenix guarding it. Even General-level mutated beasts didn''t dare to approach. The fire phoenix had be more and more powerful in the past two years. Large amounts of divine power crystals and heavenly treasures had fallen into his stomach. The current fire phoenix was terrifyingly powerful.


    "Boom!" A pir of lightning descended from the sky, causing the ice to shatter and lightning to shine in all directions.


    Twenty thousand meters below the sea floor, in a trench, Kong Yun reached out and grabbed onto this lightning pir, absorbing the lightning power within it.


    "Buzz buzz!" The abilities in Kong Yun''s body resonated with the power of thunder and lightning.


    The sound grew louder and louder, and the sound of thunder spread out in the deep sea.


    Kong Yun''s body turned dazzling golden. This was the power of the Thunder King Star Iron. Kong Yun absorbed the Thunder King Star Iron!


    "Boom!" Kong Yun grabbed the lightning pir with both his hands and pulled it hard. The lightning pir rushed into Kong Yun''s body. In an instant, the world became quiet, as if everything was still.


    The seawater separated and Kong Yun''s body slowly rose. Golden lightning and purple mes surrounded him. The power of Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal fused perfectly within Kong Yun''s body.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable, you actually did it." Xiao Xing also praised endlessly.


    Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Iron were both extremely precious metals in the universe. The Starlord and even the major powers of the universe wanted to use these two metals to create weapons. There was once a major power of the universe who wanted to fuse these two metals together to create a unique weapon.


    However, he had failed. Not only had he wasted these two precious materials, he had even lost his life. The he was on had also turned into dust in the universe due to the rejection of the Nine Suns Purple Gold and the Thunder King Star Iron.


    However, Kong Yun used his metal ability to perfectly fuse the two metals together. The Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning also fused together.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun excitedly.


    A genius was definitely a genius. The current Kong Yun was a genius that could dominate a region of stars. It was really possible for him to pass the challenge set by Pce Master ckstone.


    "Right now, my strength should have surpassed SS level. It should be considered SSS level." Kong Yun clenched his fists. The Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning fused together, and the piece of ice in front of him was annihted.


    It wasn''t shattered, but directly annihted,pletely disappearing. Even Sage An Si wouldn''t be able to achieve such a powerful offensive power.


    Saint An Si had used his powerful lightning power to crush Kong Yun''s body. Even his elemental transformation was unable to resist this kind of damage.


    However, Kong Yun''s current attack power was even more outrageous, directly annihting everything. Even if Saint An Si could transform his body into lightning, he would still be annihted.


    "You seeded." Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun happily.


    "Yes, it took me two years, longer than I thought." Kong Yun smiled.


    When he was at the bottom of the sea, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the Heavenly Awakening Virus in the seawater had be even more active. It was precisely because of this that he was able to refine the Thunder King Star Metal within two years andplete the fusion of the Nine Suns Purple Gold and the Thunder King Star Metal.


    "A lot of big things have happened in the past two years." Kong Yun flipped through the dragon brain. In order to cultivate without any distractions, Kong Yun closed the dragon brain.


    In the past two years, a lot of information had umted in the dragon brain, many of which weremunications from the Dragon Group.


    The sudden evolution of zombies and mutated beasts had caused an unprecedented impact on the human world. Everyone was extremely panicked, especially the death of an S-ss Adept. This was unimaginable in the past.


    The Dragon King had awakened. The Dragon King, who had been sleeping in the Underworld King''s Estate for more than a year, had finally awakened. It was also because of the awakening of the Dragon King that the Dragon Group was able to y its role in this disaster. Through spatial teleportation, it was able to bring troops and people from all over Tianjing City.


    When Kong Yun saw this piece of news, his expression was extremely solemn. Was it finally time for this old man to leave?


    Although the Underworld King''s coffin was mysterious, it could only temporarily extend the Dragon King''s lifespan. The Dragon King would probably not be able tost for long even if he expended so much power.

 Chapter 130 Goodbye, Lin Youfu

    <h4>Chapter 130 Goodbye, Lin Youfu</h4>


    Dozens of fire zombies walked out of a newly built small urbanized sea of mes at the border of China.


    The zombies had been greatly strengthened, and the defenses constructed by humans had little effect in front of these zombies.


    "Buzz buzz!" The roar of an engine came from the mes. A hugend warship rushed out from the ground, and the giant crawlers crushed the fire zombies.


    The blood inside the fire seed zombie burned the surrounding earth likeva!


    "Oh roar, damn zombies, destroy my city. Die for me." Arrogant cheers came from thend battleship. The two giant cannons on thend battleship were aimed at the mes. Powerful cannon fire covered the area. All the zombies in the mes were shattered by the cannon fire.


    "Rumble, rumble!" Suddenly, the earth trembled. A huge figure rushed out from the mes and quickly approached thend warship.


    "It''s a super Titan zombies. Is it a speed type zombie that runs so fast?" A chubby youth on thend warship looked at the approaching Super Titan Zombies on the screen.


    He was thirty meters tall, and his speed was faster than and warship. This super Titan zombies was obviously a speed-type zombie.


    After the zombies had greatly evolved, even the zombies of the same species had evolved different abilities. This super Titan zombies ''s speed was too fast.


    "Boom!" The gigantd warship trembled and was kicked out by the Super Titan Zombie. The hard armor cracked under this kick.


    "Fuck, Dad, what should we do?" The fat youth cried out loudly.


    "Boom!" Thend warship fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground. The hard armor shattered and thend armor broke into two pieces.


    "Split up and flee!" A middle-aged man shouted loudly, and dozens of people on thend warship scattered and fled.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a giant hammer descended. The giant body of the Super Titan Zombie was actually sent flying, and the armor on its chest was actually shattered!


    "What happened?" Everyone on the battleship looked at the giant hammer descending from the sky in astonishment.


    That super Titan zombies was actually sted away, and that indestructible armor was also shattered.


    Super Titan zombies s'' defenses were already very strong. After evolution, it would be very difficult for human weapons to injure Super Titan zombies s. Evenser cannons could only leave a ck dot on the armor of Super Titan zombies s.


    "There''s someone in the air!" Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and shouted.


    A pair of golden wings shone under the sunlight. Kong Yun slowly descended. He looked at the struggling Super Titan Zombie and smiled. He swung the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it into the Super Titan Zombie''s head.


    "Boom!" The head of the Super Titan Zombie exploded, smelly blood sshing everywhere.


    "Big brother, can''t you be a little more refined? You''re killing me bloodshot." Kong Jiashi put away her lightning wings and covered her nose as sheined.


    "Boss, big sister!" Suddenly, cheers came from behind him.


    Kong Yun and Kong Jiashi were stunned. Why was this title so familiar? A fat figure appeared in their minds.


    "Lin Youfu, are you still alive?" Seeing that round body approaching, Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Boss, what you said makes me so sad. I''ve been looking for you all these years." Lin Youfu sobbed.


    "Come on, you''re so fat. I knew you weren''t worried about us." Kong Yun said angrily.


    "Hehe, this is natural, natural." Lin Youfu patted his fat flesh.


    "It''s you" Lin Detian suddenly found it somewhat inconceivable that Kong Yun was the one who killed this super Titan zombies.


    Back then, he felt that Kong Yun had the potential to make Lin Youfu get along with him, but after the fall of Zhan Long City, he had almost forgotten about Kong Yun''s existence.


    At that time, Kong Yun was still outside the city, without the support of the city wall, facing the zombies all over the mountain, he could only die.


    However, after a few years, Kong Yun appeared in front of him in apletely new manner. In just a few seconds, he had dealt with a super Titan zombies.


    This super Titan zombies was iparably powerful. A-ss Adepts weren''t their opponents, so only S-ss Adepts could contend against them.


    "Little Fortune!" Kong Jiashi didn''t expect to meet Lin Youfu here, so she happily shook her hand at Lin Youfu.


    "Big sister, you''re getting more and more beautiful. I just saw wings growing out of your back. Are you an angel?" Lin Youfu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I used my ability to change this. I''m not an angel." Kong Jiashi said with her mouth agape.


    Kong Yun found a ck core amidst the pile of minced meat. This was the core of the Super Titan Zombie. It was indeed much stronger than before. It was almostparable to the core of an Admiral-level mutated beast.


    After pulling out the spine of the Super Titan Zombie, Kong Yun had no interest in the Super Titan Zombie.


    "Boss, how did you be so powerful?" Lin Youfu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Cultivate slowly. Speaking of which, where did you retreat to after Zhan Long City was destroyed? I actually didn''t find you." Kong Yun asked.


    ''"Ah, don''t mention it. It''s hard to say. I''m still the son of the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, but I escaped like a refugee. I managed to find a ce to rest and was bullied. My father and I endured it so much that we can live to this point." Lin Youfu looked as if he couldn''t express his bitterness.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He knew who Lin Youfu was. He could hardly get along with good people. It was apliment to him to say that he bullied men and women. Kong Yun didn''t believe that such a person could swallow his anger anyway.


    "After Zhan Long City was destroyed, the Chamber of Commerce retreated collectively. We retreated to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce and received the protection of the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. Only then can we survive in this chaotic world." Lin Detian said.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. The Zhan Long Cheng Chamber of Commerce was only a branch of the Chamber of Commerce in China. The influence of the Chamber of Commerce spread throughout China, and there were chambers ofmerce in almost every city.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that he had always ignored the existence of this organization!


    What Lin Youfu said about swallowing his anger should be that he couldn''t rely on his father''s power to do whatever he wanted.


    Although Lin Detian was the Vice President of the Zhanlong City Chamber of Commerce, he was only a branch president of one of the many branches. He was not very conspicuous in the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. There were many more powerful people in the headquarters than him.


    At the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce, Kong Yun quickly found information about this organization in the Dragon Group''s database.


    His background was mysterious and his influence was enormous. It was highly likely that he had obtained the inheritance of the Ancient Chinese Immortal Buddha!


    Dragon Group''s description of the Chamber of Commerce was quite simple, but these few words caused a monstrous wave in Kong Yun''s heart.


    Regardless of what it was, once it involved the ancient immortal Buddha inheritance of China, it would definitely not be simple.


    Even the Dragon Group knew very little about the Chamber of Commerce. One could imagine how mysterious this Chamber of Commerce was.


    Lin Youfu and the others actually hid in the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. Doesn''t that mean they know where the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce is?


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know. We don''t even know how we entered." Lin Detian shook his head. They suddenly fainted when they entered the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. By the time they woke up, they were already at the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. The same was true when they left.


    The mystery seemed to have be synonymous with the Chamber of Commerce.


    Kong Yun nced at thend battleship. As far as he knew, the Chinese military did not even have such and battleship. The cost was too high, so how could it be difficult to install it?


    There were two of them in the Dragon Group, but the experts of the Dragon Group rarely used them. After all, the opponents of the Dragon Group were all powerful Adepts or mutated beasts. The effects ofnd battleships were rather limited.


    But from the looks of it, Lin Youfu''snd warship was even more advanced than the Dragon Group''s. It was impossible to sell such equipment.


    From the looks of it, the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce did not only possess the manufacturing technology ofnd battleships, it even possessed the ability to manufacturend battleships.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. The energy in the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce was even more terrifying than he had imagined. He hadn''t even noticed that there was such a terrifying organization in China.


    However, what made Kong Yun even more surprised was that the Dragon Group knew about the existence of the Chamber of Commerce, but did not react at all. Was the Dragon Group afraid of something, or was it that even the Dragon Group could not find the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce?


    "Boss, you''re so powerful now. Why don''t youe with us?" Lin Youfu said with a smile.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "You''re really impolite. Where are you going?"


    "We''re going to Tianjing City!" Lin Youfu said.


    "Then we''ll be on our way!" Kong Yun smiled.


    Thend battleship had already been cut in half by the Super Titan and could not be used. However, Kong Yun''s palm pped and liquid metal flowed out from Kong Yun''s palm, wrapping around thend battleship. Thisnd battleship actually recovered at a visible speed and was coated with ayer of purple-yellow metal by Kong Yun.


    "I can only recover to this level. If there is any damage to the wiring inside, I have no other choice." Kong Yun shook his head. His ability only worked on metal. There were many things innd warships that weren''t metal, so he couldn''t fix them.


    "Boss, you''re too awesome. You actually managed to repair it to this extent. Don''t worry. Leave the rest to us." Lin Youfu couldn''t help but cheer.


    This time, they had brought all sorts of talents with them, so repairing thend battleship was naturally not a problem. Kong Yun had already helped them solve the biggest problem, and now he only wanted to connect the broken lines inside.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "Repair it first. I''ll go do some things!"


    "Hey, boss, where are you going?" Lin Youfu was shocked, but in the blink of an eye, Kong Yun disappeared.


    "Don''t waste your effort. Big Brother''s speed is so fast now that I can''t catch up. He should have appeared dozens of miles away by now, right?" Kong Jiashi said.

 Chapter 131 Lin Detians Sigh

    <h4>Chapter 131 Lin Detian''s Sigh</h4>


    Lin Youfu blinked his eyes. Impossible. In just a few seconds, the boss was already dozens of miles away. What kind of speed was this? The ne wasn''t that fast, was it?


    Kong Jiashi patted Lin Youfu''s shoulder and said, "Little Fu, you still have a lot of things you don''t know."


    Lin Detian looked at Kong Jiashi and couldn''t calm down for a long time. A little girl in her early twenties actually possessed the strength of an S-ss Adept. How did Kong Yun do it?


    In the Chamber of Commerce, strength was the most important thing. As the vice president of the Zhan Long City Chamber of Commerce, he had to bow when he saw an S-ss yer. No matter where he was, an S-ss yer was an importantbat strength. The Chamber of Commerce attached much more importance to them than Lin Detian and the others.


    There were many people who were good at business in the Chamber of Commerce. Although they could bring huge wealth to the Chamber of Commerce, their status was still notparable to an S-ss yer with powerfulbat power.


    When Lin Youfu said swallowing in the Chamber of Commerce, he meant being shouted around by an S-ss Adept.


    Kong Yun floated in the sky, looking at the group of zombies below him, his brows knitted tightly.


    Most of them were ordinary zombies, but the strength of these zombies wasparable to that of B-ss or even A-ss zombies. There were even a few special zombies that possessed strengthparable to that of S-ss zombies.


    Although he knew this from the Dragon Group''s information, Kong Yun still couldn''t conceal the shock in his heart after seeing it with his own eyes.


    Too strong. These zombies have evolved too strongly. They only need a few zombies to easily destroy a human city. No wonder China''s city was destroyed in such a short period of time.


    This was the greatest catastrophe that humans had experienced since the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus. Other than Tianjing City, all cities in China had been destroyed by zombies, and the scattered gathering points had also been wiped out. The poption of China had plummeted, and it was probably less than 100 million now.


    This group of zombies moved very quickly. The route they took was precisely where Lin Youfu and the others were. If they were allowed to leave this group of zombies alone, this group of zombies would soon approach Lin Youfu and the others. With Lin Youfu''s strength, they could only die.


    "Boom!" The earth trembled violently, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from afar!


    Lin Youfu and the others, who were repairing thend warship, couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? An earthquake? Is it an earthquake?" Lin Youfu looked around in horror.


    Kong Jiashi smiled faintly, "You are still a man, yet you have such little courage."


    "Big sister, do you know what happened?" Lin Youfu couldn''t help but ask.


    "It should be done by brother. We''ll know when brotheres back." Kong Jiashi smiled.


    Lin Youfu looked at the mushroom cloud in the distance. Such a bigmotion was almostparable to a nuclear bomb. Could it be that the boss''s strength had already reached this level?


    After the outbreak of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus, no country dared to use such a thing as a nuclear bomb. Nuclear radiation would elerate the evolution of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus, and the strength of zombies and mutated beasts would be even stronger. This was no different frommitting suicide.


    "Boom!" Another loud noise rang out. The earth was trembling. Lin Youfu looked at the ground beneath his feet in horror. There were cracks in the ground. Kong Yun''s battle from dozens of kilometers away had actually affected this ce.


    What kind of power was this? It could actually affect dozens of kilometers away. What had happened between him and Boss in the past few years? How could Boss''s strength be so terrifying?


    But Lin Youfu thought for a moment. This was a good thing. The stronger the boss was, the more advantageous it would be for him. Relying on the boss, he could return to the days of bullying others and doing whatever he wanted.


    Compared to Lin Youfu''s excitement, Kong Jiashi frowned. She was too clear about her brother''s current strength. With her brother''s strength, she was actually unable to solve it in a single move. Could it be that her brother was in trouble?


    Kong Yun looked coldly at the dying zombie in front of him. He had a pair of wings and was able to fly in the sky. His eyes could emit yellow light. When the yellow light shone on him, it would instantly turn into stone. This zombie possessed the ability to petrify.


    Some zombies had indeed evolved the ability of petrification, but this was the first time they had appeared on zombies. This surprised Kong Yun. The zombies'' evolution had exceeded his expectations.


    Moreover, this zombie''s defense was extremely strong. Its body was no longer rotten meat, but stone-like skin. It had endured Kong Yun''s two Nine Suns Purple mes and was still alive. Its defense and vitality far surpassed that of a super Titan zombies.


    This petrified skin should also be one of the zombies'' abilities, greatly increasing the zombie''s viability.


    "Roar!" The dying zombie suddenly pounced on Kong Yun and opened its mouth.


    "Pa!" Kong Yun grabbed the zombie''s head with one hand.


    "The final counterattack? Unfortunately, you are far from being my opponent." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Purple mes and golden lightning shed. The zombie''s head instantly disappeared, and an earthen yellow crystal core fell into Kong Yun''s hand.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen a zombie with wings and petrified abilities. His crystal core should also have petrified abilities. Kong Yun could refine petrified abilities from this crystal core into special ability seeds.


    Kong Yun casually stuffed the zombie''s corpse into his interspatial ring. If he went back and studied it, he might be able to find out the reason why the zombies had suddenly evolved.


    "Big brother, you''re back. Are you in trouble?" Kong Jiashi hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing much. It took me some time to encounter a zombie." Kong Yun smiled.


    The repair of thend battleship was alsoing to an end. An hourter, thend battleship restarted. The thunderous sound of engines rang out once again, and the hugend battleship began to gallop on the ground.


    "Boss, how about thisnd battleship?" Lin Youfu asked with a smile.


    "Not bad, your speed is fast enough. If you continue at this speed, you will arrive at Tianjing City in two days." Kong Yun nodded and said.


    "Haha, thank you, boss. If it weren''t for you, we would have died at the hands of the zombies long ago, let alone Tianjing City." Lin Youfuughed.


    "There''s a loss group ahead. Five hundred. Bypass!" Lin Detian''s expression changed when he saw the zombies on the radar.


    The current zombies were different from the zombies of the past. If it was the zombies of the past, they could be crushed directly by the defensive power of thend battleships. However, these zombies had evolved too terrifyingly. With so many zombies, they could even overturn thend battleships. Once thend battleships were overturned, they would undoubtedly die.


    "There''s no need. Just run over." Kong Yun snorted.


    Lin Detian was stunned. He looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. He didn''t know why Kong Yun had made such a decision!


    The pilot of thend battleship looked at Lin Detian and then at Kong Yun, not knowing who to listen to.


    "Run over, run over. Boss said he ran over, what are you still waiting for!" Lin Youfu said.


    Lin Detian nodded. Although he didn''t know what Kong Yun was thinking, Kong Yun himself was in the car. He wouldn''t do anything stupid.


    "Rumble!" The engines of thend battleship turned on, and the hugend battleship charged straight at the group of zombies.


    "Kla!" Dozens of zombies were sucked into the tracks of thend warships. Their flesh and bones were crushed by the tracks.


    "Fire seed, fire seed zombies!" A fiery-red zombie appeared on the radar, and a ray of me charged straight at him.


    This was a fire zombie. His fireball was enough to melt thisnd warship!


    Lin Youfu and the others looked at this fireball in horror, unable to escape. This fireball was so close to them.


    "Bang!" The fireball collided with thend warship, and the high temperature instantly enveloped thend warship.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" Lin Youfu couldn''t help but exim.


    However, a second passed. Two seconds passed. Thend warship was still advancing. The fire zombie was sucked into the crawler andpletely crushed.


    Suddenly, a pile of zombie cores appeared on thend warship. One of the fiery red cores was exceptionally dazzling. This was the core of the fire zombie.


    Lin Detian and Lin Youfu looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. Kong Yun clearly didn''t leave thend warship, so how did he get the core of these zombies?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, although the evolution of zombies has made them stronger, the number of crystal cores they have obtained has also greatly increased." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Now, even ordinary zombies could produce crystal cores in their bodies.


    Lin Youfu suddenly remembered that the boss had ted ayer of metal on thend warship. Could it be that thisyer of metal blocked the fireball of the fire zombie?


    "Boss, you''re really amazing. I admire you too much." Lin Youfu''s eyes lit up. With such an awesome boss, who else would dare to underestimate him?


    Lin Detian let out a long sigh. Kong Yun''s metal ability was much stronger than what he had seen before. Even he didn''t know how strong Kong Yun was.


    At the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce, he had seen a few S-ss Adepts. They were truly powerful, but he had a feeling that Kong Yun was stronger than any S-ss Adept he had ever seen.


    Back in Zhan Long City, he had asked Lin Youfu to make friends because he wanted to take Kong Yun for his own use. He had taken a fancy to Kong Yun''s potential. As long as he cultivated him properly, he would definitely be his right-hand man.


    However, Kong Yun was no longer within his control. Lin Detian began to rejoice that he had allowed Lin Youfu to make friends with Kong Yun. Perhaps he would have to rely on Kong Yun in the future.


    Thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west, Lin Detian finally understood what these two old words meant.

 Chapter 132 The Besieged Tianjing

    <h4>Chapter 132 The Besieged Tianjing</h4>


    Thend battleship rampaged across the ins, and countless zombies were sucked into the tracks and crushed into pieces.


    These zombie cores that had been crushed by thend warship were all kept by Kong Yun. Kong Yun had already obtained at least several thousand cores.


    With so many zombie cores, even Lin Detian couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This was simply too much, its value inestimable.


    The earthen yellow crystal core with the petrified ability was held in Kong Yun''s hand, and he began to refine the ability seed. Kong Yun''s current strength had greatly increased, and the speed at which he refined the ability seed was several times faster than before.


    About an hourter, the earthen yellow crystal core in Kong Yun''s hand was refined into a special ability seed. A special ability seed that emitted a yellow halo floated quietly in the air.


    "Boss, what is this? Is it for me?" Lin Youfu smiled and leaned forward.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "How do you know this is for you?"


    "It''s really for me. Boss, you''re really too kind to me!" Lin Youfu''s eyes lit up as he impatiently grabbed the ability seed in his hand.


    With Lin Youfu''s experience, he naturally couldn''t recognize what this ability seed was, but the thing that the boss took out was definitely a good thing.


    "Boss, what is this thing?" Lin Youfu couldn''t help but ask.


    "You''ll know when you eat it." Kong Yun flicked his finger, and the earthen yellow ability seed suddenly broke free from Lin Youfu''s hand and flew into Lin Youfu''s mouth.


    "Gulu!" Lin Youfu hastily swallowed this ability seed.


    Suddenly, Lin Youfu''s body was filled with earth-yellow abilities. The earth-yellow abilities took root in Lin Youfu''s body and began to transform Lin Youfu''s body.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" Lin Youfu looked at his palm in surprise. He could feel that his body was undergoing a transformation. A steady stream of power surged out of his body.


    Lin Detian looked nervously at his son. Although Lin Youfu was unlucky, he was his only son. He didn''t want any idents to happen to his son.


    Kong Yun chose a few earth-type cores and crushed them. The special abilities in the cores were injected into Lin Youfu''s body by Kong Yun!


    Buzz! Lin Youfu''s body trembled as he let out a roar. A yellow ability spurted out and quickly entered his body.


    "A B-ss Adept." Kong Yun nodded. The ability seedbined with a few zombie cores created a B-ss yer.


    "Boss, I can feel endless power in my body. My body is much stronger than before. What exactly happened?" Lin Youfu looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Now that you''re an Adept, your eyes can emit petrification abilities. Try it on me." Kong Yun hooked his fingers.


    "Adept, boss, are you telling me that I''ve be an Adept? Is that true? Are you lying to me, boss?" Lin Youfu looked at Lin Youfu in disbelief.


    "Aren''t you going to know just by giving it a try?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "I" Lin Youfu''s pupils widened as a yellow light shot towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not dodge, but let this yellow light hit him.


    Kong Yun''s body sank. His body seemed to be restricted, and his movements weren''t as satisfactory as usual.


    Although this restriction was negligible to Kong Yun, it was fatal to others.


    "Try this table." Kong Yun patted the wooden table beside him.


    "Alright!" Lin Youfu nodded excitedly. However, this time, he frowned for a long time before he shot out a yellow light.


    The moment the yellow light hit the wooden table, the entire wooden table began to petrify!


    Kong Yun nodded. Petrification abilities were not absolute. If the opponent''s strength far exceeded his, the Petrification ability could only slightly restrict the opponent''s movement. However, if the opponent''s strength was simr or even weaker than his, the Petrification ability couldplete petrification.


    However, Lin Youfu had just mastered this petrification ability and could not use it freely. Kong Yun tossed him a pair of sunsses to prevent him from identally injuring others.


    Lin Youfu put on his sunsses and chuckled, "Boss, am I particrly stylish when I put on this pair of sunsses?"


    Lin Detian looked at his son with relief. He had never thought that his son would one day be able to grasp his abilities and be an Adept.


    Lin Detian had also found a lot of resources for his son, but none of them allowed his son to evolve abilities. Lin Detian had given up. His son did not have the aptitude to be an Adept.


    However, Kong Yun had only casually made his son an Adept. Furthermore, he had mastered such a powerful Adept.


    "I will remember this kindness. If there is anything I need in the future, I, Lin Detian, will not hesitate to go through fire and water." Lin Detian said.


    "Blessed is my brother. I should help him. Guild Leader Lin doesn''t need to do this." Kong Yun smiled.


    To Kong Yun, refining a special ability seed wasn''t a difficult task. However, even if it wasn''t a difficult task, it didn''t mean that anyone could obtain his special ability seed.


    Kong Jiashi was her younger sister, so it was only natural for him to help her get a special ability seed.


    As for Lin Youfu, although he was an annoying yboy when he met Lin Youfu, he had helped him a lot afterwards. He even recognized himself as the boss and did his best. It was only natural that he would obtain a special ability seed.


    "From now on, I am also an Adept. If anyone is unhappy, I will petrify him." Lin Youfu pouted proudly.


    "Cultivate properly. Your current strength is still very weak. If you encounter a slightly stronger zombie, you might die." Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Lin Youfu.


    "Of course, of course. Boss, you are my role model. As your younger brother, I naturally cannot be too weak." Lin Youfu chuckled.


    Kong Yun nced at Lin Youfu and said, "Take this psionic crystal. It will help your ability. After you absorb the energy inside, you will be able to reach the level of an A-ss Adept. If you are lucky, an S-ss Adept is also possible."


    "Boss, I really love you. If you still have anything good, take it out." Lin Youfu had no idea what courtesy was.


    "It''s gone. Don''t pull it over. I''m not giving it to you anymore." Kong Yun retracted his palm.


    "Don''t! Boss, how could I not dare to ept the gifts you gave me?" Lin Youfu grabbed the psionic crystal in Kong Yun''s hand and stuffed it into his arms happily.


    Psionic Crystals might be iparably precious to earthlings, but for a Star Lord like the ckstone Pce Princess, they were just a gadget used to decorate the ckstone Pce.


    After returning to Tianjing City this time, Kong Yun would enter the ckstone Pce and challenge the third trial set by the old man. As long as he could obtain the inheritance of the old man, everything would be different.


    Xiao Xing had already urged Kong Yun several times, hoping that he could challenge him as soon as possible, but Kong Yun had pushed back the time. If he didn''t solve his own problem, he really wouldn''t be at ease.


    When Kong Yun and the others appeared outside Tianjing City, they were frightened by the dense army of zombies. mes continuously descended from the sky, and human experts actually fought against the zombies in the sky.


    The cannons fired at the same time. The cannons fired heaven and earth, and the humans and zombies were bloody battling!


    Tianjing City was already thest city in China. Almost all of China''s armed forces were gathered here. Once Tianjing City was destroyed, the Chinese could only flee like stray dogs, running around in front of zombies.


    "How do we get in?" Lin Youfu was stunned.


    "Launch the ws!" Lin Detian pressed a button and two ws shot out from the front of the warship.


    The soldiers on the city wall saw thend battleship and quickly made way for thend battleship. The winch in the front of thend battleship rotated, and the two ws tightly grabbed onto the city wall. Thend battleship slowly rose into the air!


    Kong Yun looked at the zombies beneath the city wall and frowned. There were too many zombies and their strength was too strong. It was only a matter of time before Tianjing City fell.


    "Which part are you from?" The soldier on the city wall asked.


    "We are from the Chamber of Commerce. It took us a long time to get here." Lin Detian said.


    "People can enter, but we need to requisition yournd battleship." The soldier said.


    "No problem, no problem!" Lin Detian smiled and handed over the control of thend warship to the soldiers on the city wall.


    Thend battleship''s firepower was also very strong. Requisition ofnd battleships could provide Tianjing with extraordinary firepower support.


    Outside the city walls, gunfire raged, and mourning sounded everywhere. On both sides of the street were ragged refugees. Their faces were yellow, their eyes dim, and they had lost hope in life.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry!" A three-or four-year-old child snuggled up in his mother''s embrace and shouted weakly.


    "Soon, there will be food soon." The womanforted her child gently.


    Kong Jiashi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Brother, let''s give them some food to eat, shall we?"


    "No, we don''t have much food of our own. We can''t waste it on them." Kong Yun didn''t even turn back and refused his sister''s request.


    "There are clearly many of them!" Kong Jiashi pouted.


    "Big brother, why have you be so heartless? You won''t give it to me!" Kong Jiashi snorted and took out a piece of meat from her interspatial ring and stuffed it into the child.


    "Food!" The child''s eyes lit up!


    "Mother, there''s food, there''s food!" The child cheered.


    "Food, there''s still food. Bring it to me!" When the man lying beside him heard that there was food, he crawled up and grabbed the piece of meat.


    ''"Why are you like this? I''m giving it to this child. Why are you ¡­" Kong Jiashi''s heart went cold. The people on this street actually surrounded them like zombies. Their eyes were green, as if they were going to swallow Kong Jiashi up.

 Chapter 133 See Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 133 See Dragon King</h4>


    "Food, you have food on you. Hand it over, hand it over!" The crowd grewrger andrger, and the whole street was blocked off.


    Kong Jiashi did not know that she had only given him a piece of meat, but it would actually cause such a mess. She could only hide behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. His younger sister was still too young. She could do anything when she was extremely hungry. These people had lost their rationality for food.


    "Brother, I didn''t know this would happen." Kong Jiashi was so scared that she almost cried.


    "It''s fine. Leave it to me." Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun waved his hands and hundreds ofser pistols appeared around him, aiming at the refugees.


    "If you take another step forward, I''ll shoot you!" Kong Yun''s voice instantly became iparably cold.


    "We have so many people here. Do you dare to shoot? Do you dare to shoot? Hand over the food! We want food!" A man said loudly.


    The people who saw the guns had already retreated were inspired by the man''s words. Right, there were many of them. There were thousands of them. This person could not kill them all. Even the government and the military did not dare to do so.


    "Oh, do you take my words as a sideline?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "Boom boom boom boom!" Hundreds ofser pistols were fired at the same time. Theser beamnded on the ground, and the stone bricks on the ground were instantly shattered.


    Theser beamnded right at their feet, and the broken stone even cut through the faces of some people, leaving a cut.


    "The first shot is just a warning. If you get any closer, you''ll be pierced through your heads next." Kong Yun said.


    These refugees looked at Kong Yun in horror. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to actually dare to shoot. He really did.


    Under Kong Yun''s control, the muzzle of theser pistol moved slightly upwards, aiming at the heads of these refugees.


    Once Kong Yun did shoot, theser beam would pierce through their heads like a sugar gourd. Although there were thousands of refugees here, if Kong Yun did shoot, it would only take two or three rounds of shooting.


    "He doesn''t dare. He doesn''t dare. The government won''t let you off after killing so many people." The man said boldly.


    "Oh, really? Are you ready to give it a try?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. The trigger of theser pistol was slightly pressed down, and it was about to be fired in the next second.


    "No!" The man covered his head with both hands and squatted down.


    Kong Yun snorted and pulled Kong Jiashi away from the street. Under the threat of hundreds ofser pistols, no one dared to stand in front of Kong Yun.


    "Master, isn''t that Kong Yun?" On a tall building, a person pointed at Kong Yun, who was walking on the street, and cried out in rm.


    "Kong Yun, that little bastard, he''s not dead yet!" Kong Li stood up.


    Kong Yun was forced out of Tianjing City without a trace and coincided with the evolution of the zombie mutated beast. Kong Li thought that Kong Yun would undoubtedly die, but he didn''t expect that he would return to Tianjing City.


    "Didn''t that trash Abe Dragon String say he was safe? Why is this bastard still alive?" Kong Li had already cursed Abe Long Xian in his heart.


    Back then, he had worked with Abe Longxian to pour dirty water on Kong Yun, and even bribed the people in the government to forge quite a few letters between Kong Yun and Abe Longxian in order to create the illusion that Kong Yun and Abe Longxian were secretly cooperating.


    Coupled with the assistance of Abe Dragon Strings, the forged evidence could be said to be exactly the same as the real one. The Ministry of Justice quickly confirmed Kong Yun''s guilt of treason and began to arrest him.


    If Kong Yun didn''t have the identity of a Dragon Group, he would have been detained by the Ministry of Justice when he was seriously injured.


    All the strategies could be said to be wless. Once Kong Yun was deemed treason, there would be no ce for him in China. Without the Dragon Group as the backer, it would be much easier to kill Kong Yun.


    However, both Kong Li and Abe Longxian had underestimated Kong Yun''s strength and the determination of the Dragon Group to protect Kong Yun. Other than the people from the Ministry of Justice, all the experts in Tianjing had chosen to remain silent. Kong Yun had swaggered away from Tianjing.


    Even though Kong Yun was already an SS-ss Adept at that time, it was impossible for him to leave Tianjing City unharmed.


    Everyone knew that, When an SS-ss Adept wanted to flee, regardless of whether he was traitorous or not, this didn''t matter. If an SS-ss Adept held a grudge against China, it would definitely be a devastating blow to China. At this time, no matter what, it should be to intercept Kong Yun or even kill Kong Yun. However, the Chinese government and military didn''t do so.


    Why, exactly why!


    This was the question in Kong Li''s heart. Why did such a serious crime as treason not kill Kong Yun? Exactly why?


    Furthermore, Kong Yun''s life was too great. The sudden evolution of zombies and mutated beasts had already made the outside world extremely dangerous. Even an S-ss Adept could die at any moment. Kong Yun actually survived.


    "Where are you going?" Kong Yun asked.


    "We''ll meet up with the people from the Chamber of Commerce. Where''s the boss?" Lin Youfu asked.


    "I''m going to see some old friends." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''lle find you when father and I are done." Lin Youfu nodded.


    Watching Lin Youfu and the others leave, Kong Yun activated the teleportation portal and entered the headquarters of the Dragon Group. After two years, the Dragon Group still looked the same, but there were many new faces.


    "Enough of the waves outside. Are you finally willing toe back?" Jiang Yun still sat in his old seat and raised the wine cup in his hand.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''m wanted by the whole of China. How dare I, a street rat, swagger on the streets?" Kong Yun helplessly shrugged his shoulders and sat on the bar.


    "Let me introduce my sister, Kong Jiashi." Kong Yun pointed at Kong Jiashi who was following behind him.


    Kong Jiashi timidly hid behind Kong Yun. From the beginning, everyone in this bar was staring at her, making her hair stand on end.


    "Your younger sister?" Jiang Yun chuckled.


    "I can''t kiss you anymore. Elder Jiang, can you control these people? They''re all like wolves." Kong Yun said angrily.


    Jiang Yun shook his head helplessly, "Who told your sister to be so beautiful? These foolish boys are all fascinated by your sister."


    "But then again, this is the first time I''ve seen a wanted criminal as arrogant as you. You actually dare to barge into the Dragon Group even though China still has an arrest warrant for you?" Jiang Yun said.


    "Come back and meet your old friend. Also, take a look at the Dragon King." Kong Yun said casually.


    Speaking of the Dragon King, Jiang Yun immediately fell silent. The Dragon King was able to survive until now thanks to the Underworld King''s coffin that Kong Yun had snatched from the United States. However, the Dragon King had expended too much energy on this great transfer. Even with the Underworld King''s coffin, the Dragon King would not be able to live for long.


    Kong Yun was also sure of this, so he prepared to return to the Dragon Group to see this old man who had sacrificed his life for China.


    "The Dragon King also instructed that if you return, I will bring you to see him." Jiang Yun stood up.


    After passing through theyers of alloy doors, Kong Yun arrived in front of a wooden door.


    "The Dragon King is inside. Let''s go in." Jiang Yun said.


    Kong Yun opened the wooden door. What appeared in front of him was a grasnd. There was a simple thatched cottage on the boundless grasnd. An old man was lying on a lounge chair leisurely basking in the sun. Beside this old man, there was a youth preparing tea for the old man.


    "You''vee. The Dragon King has been waiting for you for a long time." The youth smiled when he saw Kong Yun.


    "You are" Kong Yun was stunned. In the Dragon Group''s information, there didn''t seem to be any trace of this youth.


    "I''m a servant of the Dragon King. I''m specialized in serving the Dragon King. You don''t know that I''m normal." The youth smiled and said.


    It seemed that the two of them were talking too loudly. The Dragon King woke up slowly. He was weak and even needed someone to help him stand.


    "You''re finally back. I thought you weren''t going to return to the Dragon Group before the old man died." Said the Dragon King with a smile.


    "Kong Yun remembers the Dragon King''s kindness. Naturally, he wille back to thank the Dragon King personally." Kong Yun bowed to the Dragon King.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s not as serious as you said. This old bones of mine only said a few words." The Dragon King just let it go.


    "Cough cough cough!" The Dragon King''s body trembled, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    Kong Yun could clearly see that the life force in the Dragon King''s body had disappeared. This was once the strongest man in the world, but now he was just an ordinary old man. He was too weak and could die at any moment.


    If there was anyone in China who could make the government, the military, and the Dragon Group abandon their wanted list for Kong Yun, then only the Dragon King would be there. If it wasn''t for the Dragon King''s mediation, Kong Yun wouldn''t have left Tianjing City so easily that day.


    "Sit down. I just happen to have something I want to talk to you about." The Dragon King made an invitation gesture.


    Kong Yun was ttered and helped the Dragon King sit down before he sat down.


    "How do you feel when you discover that ruin?" The Dragon King picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea.


    The remnant that the Dragon King was referring to was naturally the remnant of the Imperial Sword Sect, but Kong Yun did not know what aspect the Dragon King was referring to.


    "Dragon King, I don''t know what you mean?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Compared to the western god ruins, you should be very clear about the difference between the two." Said the Dragon King.


    "Differences! If you insist on saying differences, it seems to be a difference in quantity." Kong Yun frowned.


    After the massacre in the United States, Kong Yun''s greatest feeling was that there were too many Western gods and there were too many ruins left behind. Although they weren''t as many as dogs,pared to China, their numbers were simply one day at a time.


    "The difference in numbers? It can barely be considered." The Dragon King smiled.

 Chapter 134 Have High Morals And Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 134 Have High Morals And Dignity</h4>


    Indeed, the number of divine ruins discovered in the West far exceeded that of China. This time, the ruins of the Imperial Sword Sect were discovered by ident.


    What was the reason for therge difference in the number of ruins between China and the West?


    "The western divine ruins are inheritedpletely, leaving behind arge amount of divine power crystals to nurture the next generation. But what did you discover in the ruins of the Imperial Sword Sect?" The Dragon King paused for a long time before asking Kong Yun.


    "The ruins of the Imperial Sword Sect " Kong Yun frowned.


    Within the ruins of the Imperial Sword Sect, there were broken walls and corpses everywhere. Although the Purple Gold Sword Saint had left behind two spatial rings in the end, they were prepared in a hurry.


    "One is to arrange the aftermath in an orderly manner, and the other is to be in a hurry." Kong Yun said with a frown.


    "Have you ever wondered why there are so few ruins in China, Now you should know, Those myths and legends are not empty, In an era very far from us, The Dragon King took a deep breath. "Indeed, there are such a group of people who call for the wind and summon the rain. Like the current Adepts, they possess formidable power. In their time, they were called gods, immortals, Buddhas, devils, and monsters. Their names are varied, but essentially, they, like us, only possess greater power."


    Although Kong Yun had such a guess, it seemed more convincing to say it from the Dragon King''s mouth.


    "Then why are there so many divine ruins in the west? Even Japan has aplete Yin Yang Master inheritance. Why doesn''t China have one? Is it because China is the weakest?" Kong Yun asked impatiently. This question had troubled him for a long time.


    "Weak? On the contrary, China has thergest number of experts. The Western gods of the same generation were all suppressed by China''s Immortal Buddha to the point that they couldn''t lift their heads." Said the Dragon King.


    "Then why ¡­" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "The stronger you are, the faster you will be destroyed. Cough cough cough cough cough!" The Dragon King suddenly coughed.


    "Dragon King" Kong Yun was shocked as he grabbed the Dragon King''s pulse and injected his powerful ability into the Dragon King''s body.


    "Dragon King, your body!" Kong Yun looked at the Dragon King in disbelief. The Dragon King''s body actually had no life force at all, just like a piece of dead wood.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I can stillst for a few days." The Dragon King smiled faintly. After receiving Kong Yun''s infusion, he regained a trace of his blood color.


    However, this was only temporary. The Dragon King relied on Kong Yun''s ability to persevere. The old man in front of him was already a broken candle in the wind and could be extinguished at any time.


    "Do you believe in alien life?" The Dragon King suddenly asked.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Isn''t this topic jumping too quickly? Isn''t it talking about the ruins of China? Why did it suddenly involve alien life?


    Kong Yun nodded. Of course, he believed in extraterrestrial life. He had seen it with his own eyes. Although it was only a robot, from what Xiao Xing said, Kong Yun knew that there were even more powerful beings outside Earth.


    "The destruction of the Ancient Era is rted to extraterrestrial life." The Dragon King''s words were truly astonishing.


    "No way!" Kong Yun looked at the Dragon King in astonishment. Could it be an old-fashioned alien destroying a bridge like Earth?


    "Alien life is not here to destroy humans. Perhaps they are looking for something important on Earth." The Dragon King smiled faintly.


    "Of course, these are just my spections. If you don''t believe me, you should just listen to the story." Said the Dragon King.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes helplessly. He didn''t want to believe it either, but he had alreadye into contact with alien life, so he couldn''t believe it.


    It would be reasonable to say that the experts of ancient China were killed by alien life. After all, from what Xiao Xing said, the experts of the universe could easily destroy a. Naturally, the experts of Earth could not be their opponents.


    "Could it be that those alien beings are searching for ckstone Pce?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think that other than the ckstone Pce on Earth, there was probably nothing else that could attract those alien beings.


    "Because of their strength, China''s experts were the first to be destroyed. Many of them were even unable to leave behind their inheritances. On the contrary, it was the West and Japan. With China as a buffer, they had plenty of time to leave behind their inheritances." The Dragon King sighed.


    Kong Yun looked at the Dragon King in astonishment. The gap between the ancient ruins of China and the West was actually because of this. Didn''t the experts of China make a wedding dress for others?


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." The Dragon King said calmly, as if he had seen this matter very clearly.


    "Are you interested in my position?" The Dragon King pushed the teacup in his hand in front of Kong Yun.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun even suspected that his ears were hallucinating. He sat in the Dragon King''s seat.


    "What, are you unwilling?" The Dragon King smiled.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly, "Dragon King, stop joking. I have only joined the Dragon Group for a long time. How can I sit in the Dragon King''s seat? Even if I am willing, the experts in the Dragon Group are unwilling."


    "It''s an extraordinary time. What the Dragon Group needs now is a powerful Dragon King. If they don''t ept it, then beat them until they ept it." Said the Dragon King.


    Kong Yun still felt that he couldn''t do it. In terms of seniority and prestige, it wasn''t his turn to be the Dragon King, but the Dragon King had decided on him.


    "Right now, China needs your strength. Whether it''s facing the zombie riots or the future US offensive, your strength is indispensable. If you don''t want to be the Dragon King, then at least wait until he grows up." The Dragon King waved his hand and let the youth walk over.


    "He is an orphan I found in Tianjing City. He has the talent for spatial abilities. I have taught him for so many years and he has reached the level of an S-ss Adept. I originally wanted him to inherit my position after bing an SS-ss Adept, but I don''t have that much time. I hope that you can sit firmly in the position of Dragon King, at least until he grows up.


    "A spatial ability?" Kong Yun looked at this youth in surprise. He didn''t expect that this youth was also a spatial ability.


    The number of spatial abilities was too small. Apart from the Dragon King, there were practically no spatial abilities.


    The Dragon King''s protection of this youth was extremely strict. Other than himself, even the members of the Dragon Group did not know that there was such a spatial ability.


    "I will temporarily take the position of Dragon King until he bes an SS-ss Adept?" Kong Yun said.


    "Are you willing?" The Dragon King smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Looking at this pale and old face, Kong Yun was unable to raise the courage to refuse.


    "Let me give it a try." Kong Yun sighed.


    Hurrying a duck onto the shelf was exactly what he was talking about. However, facing this old man who had worked hard for China for a lifetime, Kong Yun really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Dragon King ¡­!" Kong Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He could no longer feel the aura of the Dragon King.


    "He has already left. He is very happy to hear your agreement." Tears streamed down the corners of the youth''s eyes.


    The Dragon King of China had finally finished his life!


    Kong Yun was the new generation of Dragon King. This news quickly spread throughout China. In fact, it was Tianjing City. Now, most of the living people in China were gathered in Tianjing City.


    No one could prove that the Dragon King had really passed the Dragon King''s position to Kong Yun. Other than the youth who was nothing, there was no evidence.


    Many people in the Huaxia Dragon Group were unconvinced. There were also arge number of opposition voices in the government, even the military had someints!


    Kong Yun sat in the Dragon King''s seat and thought that he would encounter these problems. The Dragon King had left too hastily and did not exin many things. Perhaps it was also because of this that the Dragon King couldn''t wait to let Kong Yun take over this position.


    Previously, the Dragon King had been struggling to hold on. After exining all of this, he left this world at ease.


    "Who is he? He has only joined the Dragon Group for a few years. He is still a wanted criminal. How can he be the Dragon King?" All the experts in the Dragon Group objected.


    The Fire God only sat quietly by the side. He did not object, but he did not agree either!


    Kong Yun propped up his chin and said, "Then what do you think you should do to get into the Dragon King position?"


    "At the very least, you must have high morality and respect!" The expert from the Martial Arts Department said.


    "Oh, I have high morals and high esteem. Do you think my morals and high esteem are not high enough?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Hmph, you little brat, you have no hope." The man snorted.


    "Who is this old thing?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "One of the elders of the Martial Arts Department, Xun Sanchi, had a strong martial arts cultivation and had killed an S-ss yer," Yang Huai said.


    "Oh, looks like you have a lot of qualifications. You want to be the Dragon King?" Kong Yun smiled and walked down from the Dragon King''s seat.


    "How can I ¡­"


    "You are indeed incapable, so please shut your mouth. As for my virtue and hope, you will soon know!" Kong Yun smiled and casually waved his hand, causing several iron pirs to appear in the air.


    "Bang! Bang!" As the iron pirs descended, Xun Sanchi''s movements were vigorous, and he quickly avoided the iron pirs.


    Buzz! An iron pirnded firmly on Xun Sanchi''s head. Xun Sanchi''s body stiffened and he copsed to the ground, unable to move!


    A few iron pirs firmly pressed down on Xun Sanchi''s hands and feet. Kong Yun sat beside Xun Sanchi and said, "Do you think I have high moral standing?"


    "You brat, how dare you treat me like this? You''re going to die a terrible death!" Xun Sanchi cursed.


    However, just as Xun Sanchi finished speaking, an iron pir descended and pressed down on Xun Sanchi''s back!


    "Ah!" Xun Sanchi let out a miserable scream. He felt that his waist was about to break.


    ''"Every minute, I will drop an iron pir. If you don''t admit that I am the Dragon King, I will always press you down. Don''t worry, I will act with great discretion. You will definitely not die. At most, life is worse than death!" A demonic smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face!

 Chapter 135 Liwei

    <h4>Chapter 135 Liwei</h4>


    Kong Yun''s smile caused the experts of the Dragon Group to tremble. Only then did they realize that this youth in front of them was not as harmless as they imagined. He had destroyed dozens of God''s Cities in the United States, killed arge number of Adepts, and killed at least a million Americans at his hands¡­


    The youth in front of him was a murderous maniac, forcing him to be anxious, but he could do anything.


    "Are you convinced now?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Xun Sanchi.


    "I''m not convinced!" Xun Sanchi roared.


    "Boom!" Another iron pir fell down and smashed into Xun Sanchi''s head again. Xun Sanchi''s head was dizzy and heavy, as if his head was about to explode.


    "Fire God, are you just watching this madman act so presumptuous in the Dragon Group?" The expert from the Martial Arts Department said angrily.


    Fire God stood up and said, "Indeed, I can''t just watch like this, so I decided to stand on Kong Yun''s side and support Kong Yun to sit on the throne of the Dragon King!"


    Fire God''s words were like explosives, causing the entire hall of the Dragon Group to boil!


    "Fire God, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Fire God, you are the Twelve Dragon Guards. You actually support this wanted criminal?"


    "Fire God, are you coborating with him?"


    The hall of the Dragon Group was filled with doubts, but the Fire God remained unmoved and stood on Kong Yun''s side.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "The Fire God is still very righteous. I have a few crystals of divine power here. If the Fire God doesn''t dislike them, then take them."


    "Thank you, Dragon King." The Fire God smiled and epted the crystals of divine power. These crystals were obtained from Apollo''s temple and matched with the abilities of the Fire God. After refining these crystals, the Fire God''s strength would probably increase by another level.


    "Divine power crystals!" The members of the Dragon Group greedily looked at the divine power crystals in Fire God''s hands.


    This was a treasure left behind by Western gods. The reason why the West was able to cultivate so many Saints was because of these crystals of divine power.


    Although all of the experts present were experts from the Dragon Group, there weren''t many who had reached S-ss. Most of them were A-ss and B-ss Adepts. These crystals of divine power were of great benefit to them, and could even allow them to break through to their original realms.


    Even if they didn''t need it, they could still give it to their descendants, to their friends and rtives, to crystallize their divine power, and even allow ordinary people to evolve their abilities.


    Some of the A-ss and B-ss Adepts in the Dragon Group had already begun to waver. Kong Yun''s strength was so strong that he easily subdued the elders of the Dragon Group. Together, they might not be Kong Yun''s match.


    Furthermore, these Dragon Group elders were fighting Kong Yun for the position of Dragon King. However, what did this have to do with them? No matter what, it was not their turn to take the position of Dragon King.


    They followed the elders of the Dragon Group and Kong Yun. They didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, if they supported Kong Yun now, they might get some benefits. Fire God was an example.


    "Bang!" Another iron pir descended, and Xun Sanchi cried out in rm. He wished he could faint, so he didn''t have to suffer this kind of punishment.


    However, Kong Yun''s control over his strength was extremely skilled. Every iron pir thatnded could cause Xun Sanchi to suffer enormous pain as early as possible without harming his life. This was truly a life-and-death situation.


    Kong Yun was sending a signal to all the members of the Dragon Group that fighting him would not end well. He would make it impossible for you to survive. Xun Sanchi was an example.


    But if you are willing to support him, Kong Yun will give you some unexpected benefits. Fire God is an example.


    Big stick with sweet dates. This is Kong Yun''s method. It''s simple and pure. Follow me. I''ll give you sweet dates and fight with me. Then I''m sorry, but only big stick will wee you.


    The Dragon King had told Kong Yun that since you didn''t have any qualifications or status, then use your strength to conquer them.


    "Kong Yun, don''t go too far. There are so many of us here. I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop us if we rush forward." An S-ss Adept snorted.


    "Who is this idiot?" Kong Yun asked.


    Yang Huai thought for a while, "He is Gou Ling Tian of the Twelve Dragon Guards. He is stationed in Xi Jing City, but Xi Jing City was destroyed by zombies. He was taken to Tianjing City by the Dragon King."


    "So it''s a stray dog." Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "Bullying!" Gou Ling Tian was enraged, his right fingers sped together and shed towards Kong Yun.


    "Boom!" A green wind de appeared in the hall of the Dragon Group and shed straight at Kong Yun.


    The surrounding members of the Dragon Group all avoided him. Gou Ling Tian''s ability was the wind. He could control the wind around him to attack. The wind de he shed out could even split the entire city in half. Even if it scraped against the wind, it would be fatal.


    The Fire God stepped out and blocked Kong Yun''s path. The Sun God''s sword was in his hand. Before the Sun God''s sword, the Fire God and Gou Ling Tian were in the middle. But now that he had the Sun God''s sword, he was a level ahead of Gou Ling Tian.


    "Fire God, step down. I''ll do it myself." Kong Yun smiled faintly as a force shook the Fire God away.


    The Fire God''s heart trembled. That force was so powerful that he didn''t even have room to resist in front of it.


    Kong Yun slowly stretched out his right hand. An ordinary right hand was not even metallized.


    Kong Yun''s metal ability was no longer a secret. Everyone in the Dragon Group knew that Kong Yun''s metal ability was extremely powerful in terms of defense.


    If Kong Yun metallized his body, he might even be able to block Gou Ling Tian''s wind de, but trying to block Gou Ling Tian''s wind de by relying on his flesh and blood was underestimating an S-ss Adept.


    "Originally, I only wanted to teach you a lesson. Since you''re courting death, you can''t me me." Gou Ling Tian snorted.


    Kong Yun was able to cause trouble in the United States, so he naturally had some strength. Even Gou Ling Tian, one of the Twelve Dragon Guards, dared to underestimate Kong Yun.


    He didn''t want to kill Kong Yu, he just wanted to teach Kong Yun a lesson. However, Kong Yun was so arrogant that he wanted to block his Wind de with his flesh and blood. If he dared to arrogate such arrogance, then he would directly die!


    "Pu!" Kong Yun flicked his finger gently, and the wind de flying in front of him was suddenly scattered!


    "It can''t be!" Gou Ling Tian cried out loudly. His Wind de had actually copsed, and Kong Yun had only moved a finger.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "Twelve Dragon Guards, that''s all!"


    "What exactly did you just do?" Gou Ling Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you want to know?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Bang!" Before Gou Ling Tian could reply, an iron pir pressed down on Gou Ling Tian and pressed him to the ground.


    "Wind!" Gou Ling Tian shouted. He was not Xun San Chi. He was one of the Twelve Dragon Guards. He was one of the twelve strongest Adepts in China. He could control the wind. Kong Yun wanted to suppress him, but it was an idiot''s dream.


    Suddenly, a strong wind howled in the hall of the Dragon Group. The wind gathered around Gou Ling Tian, attempting to block this iron pir.


    "Bang!" However, this iron pir still pressed down on Gou Ling Tian without any suspense. The hurricane was directly dispersed by the iron pir, and Gou Ling Tian, one of the Twelve Dragon Guards, was also suppressed.


    Kong Yun sat on the chair and looked at Xun Sanchi and Gou Ling Tian who had been suppressed. He sneered coldly. He had already set up two typical examples, and they were both very important. They should be enough to intimidate those people in the Dragon Group who harbored malicious intentions.


    The absolute difference in strength was that even if these people resisted, there was only one structure, and that was to be suppressed by Kong Yun.


    As the only SSS-level yer on Earth who had surpassed SS-level, Kong Yun''s strength was no longer something that the members of the Dragon Group could contend against. Kong Yun was no longer a dimensional existence with them.


    "Who else has any objections to me being the Dragon King? Tell me and I will have a good chat with you." Kong Yun looked at the members of the Dragon Group.


    Everyone who was seen by Kong Yun lowered their heads. They didn''t even dare to look at Kong Yun.


    "Since there is no objection, then is it all agreed?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    How could the people in the Dragon Group dare to oppose? Those who opposed it would all end up there. Wouldn''t it be nice to be suppressed by an iron pir like Xun Sanchi and Gou Ling Tian? They didn''t want to be the third one.


    "Since I have agreed, then I am also stingy. Since I have taken the position of Dragon King, I will consider it for you. I have some spatial rings here, so you can take them all." Kong Yun casually waved his hand, and hundreds of spatial rings appeared in his palm. Each of the members of the Dragon Group present was one. Of course, Xun Sanchi and Gou Lingtian, who were suppressed, did not have their share.


    "Space Ring!" The members of the Dragon Group couldn''t help but exim.


    "What a big space! It''s as big as a house!" A member of the Dragon Group cried out in rm.


    "Really, there is actually such arge space. I remember that the technology of space objects is still not mature, right?" Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Fire God looked at the spatial ring in his hand. The space was the size of a football field. Clearly, Kong Yun had deliberately left it for him.


    When Kong Yun''s new official took office, he actually gave him such a big gift. A spatial ring with such arge space could be said to be priceless to them.


    However, Kong Yun, who had mastered the spatial ring spirit patterns, needed as many spatial rings as he could. With his metallic abilities, he could create spatial rings endlessly.


    "I won''t move the rules set by the previous Dragon King, and I won''t add any new rules. Since the Dragon Group is the China Shield and the China Sword, then they should y the role of the sword and shield!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Elder Jiang, count the information of every member of the Dragon Group. I want to know what weapons they use and what cultivation methods they cultivate. They will be given to me in the afternoon." Kong Yun said.


    Jiang Yun nodded his head. The Dragon Group''s database was all there, but it wasn''t as detailed as Kong Yun had said. However, the members of the Dragon Group were all at the headquarters, so it wasn''t difficult to calcte them. Half a day was more than enough time.

 Chapter 136 Forging Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 136 Forging Equipment</h4>


    ording to the information sent by Jiang Yun, Kong Yun started to manufacture weapons and equipment. If he wanted to do a good job, he had to sharpen his weapons first. The sudden evolution of zombies and mutated beasts had caused the strength of humans to fall to a disadvantage.


    It was very difficult to increase the cultivation of the members of the Dragon Group in a short period of time. Cultivation was not an overnight task. Even if Kong Yun could provide arge amount of cultivation resources, they still needed time to digest it.


    Since they were unable to raise their own cultivation, they could only start with external forces. An outstanding set of weapons and equipment could greatly increase their strength, and could even double their strength.


    The Fire God''s strength was only at the middle of the Twelve Dragon Guards, but after obtaining the Sun God''s Sword, the Fire God''s strength was already one of the top existences among the Twelve Dragon Guards. Just one Sun God''s Sword had more than doubled the strength of the Fire God. It could be seen how important weapons were to an Adept.


    Kong Yun was naturally best at making flying swords. However, the flying swords of the Imperial Sword Sect had to be paired with the Imperial Sword Technique in order to disy its power. However, apart from a few people that Kong Yun trusted, he was not prepared to promote the Imperial Sword Technique in the Dragon Group.


    Kong Yun had devoured arge amount of rare metals in the past few years. By arranging andbining these metals, he was able to create some brand new metals. This was something that even Earth''s science and technology could not do.


    ording to everyone''s characteristics, it was impossible for the Dragon Group to make weapons that were most suitable for them, but Kong Yun was able to do so. "Ouyang Qin, the treasure of the military in Haimen City?" On the list of members of the Dragon Group, Kong Yun saw a familiar name.


    Previously, when Haimen City was attacked by a warrior-level mutated beast, the military did not let Ouyang Qin take action, as if she was prepared to use it as a trump card until the end.


    "Lightning ability!" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows as he looked at Ouyang Qin''s information.


    Unlike Elemental Adepts like Sage An Si, Ouyang Qin was a Skill Adept. She had only awakened a Lightning Ability. The Dragon Group named this ability Thunder Guns. Its power was astonishing. When Ouyang Qin was still a B-ss Adept, she had used this move to directly kill a soldier-level mutated beast.


    "B-ss Killer Rank mutated beast, this lightning attribute ability is so powerful!" Even with Kong Yun''s current vision, he had no choice but to admire the power of the Thunder Guns.


    However, it was precisely because the Thunder Gong Cannon was too powerful that every time she cast her ability, it would create an extremely strong load on Ouyang Qin''s body. When she was at B ss, she would only fire one Thunder Gong Cannon a month at most, and then she would have to cultivate for a long time.


    After advancing to an A-ss ability, the number of shots he could fire increased from one to three per month, but the drawbacks were still there.


    The Dragon Group''s evaluation of Ouyang Qin was a strategic-level S-ss ability. At certain moments, Ouyang Qin''s Thunder Guns were able to produce a definitive effect that many S-ss abilities were unable topare to.


    "Is the lightning ability overloaded?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. As long as he could solve this problem, Ouyang Qin''s ability would be iparably terrifying. At that time, she would be a humanoid cannon. Whoever touched it would die.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s gazended at the end of the list and his heart trembled, "It''s her!"


    Kong Yun did not expect to see her on the Dragon Group''s list. With this calction, the two of them seemed to have not seen each other for many years.


    "Beauty, can I help you?"


    "You are so strong, you should be working for the military, you should be working for the country."


    Recalling the scene when he met her, Kong Yun couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Time flew by. He had changed from that brat back then to the Dragon King today, and she had also joined the Dragon Group.


    "A B-ss Adept, looks like he''s doing a terrible job." Kong Yun smiled.


    The experts in the Dragon Group were like clouds. Only A-level Adepts could be considered the main force of the Dragon Group. As for B-level Adepts, they were the lowest level existences in the Dragon Group.


    However, Kong Yun remembered that she was not an Adept back then. She had also made great efforts to awaken her Adept in these few years and raise her Adept Level to B.


    In the previous dragon group talks, there were some elders of the dragon group, S-ss Adepts, and the weakest were A-ss Adepts. A B-ss Adept like Lin Yuqing didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the dragon group hall for discussion.


    "Long time no see. I wonder how she''s doing." Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    ording to the information, Lin Yuqing was a mutated ability, and her eyes were mutated.


    The mutation in his eyes reminded Kong Yun of Little Hao, who was also a mutation in his eyes.


    However, Little Hao''s eye mutation had many abilities, and Lin Yuqing''s eye mutation only enhanced her dynamic vision.


    As long as Lin Yuqing activated her ability, almost all objects would remain motionless in her eyes. She could easily hit her opponent.


    With this ability, she was a natural sniper. Moreover, Lin Yuqing could fly the armor. With the high mobility and firepower of the armor, her sniping ability could be brought into full y.


    "Looks like I''m going to make her a sniper rifle." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    The Night Reaper that Kong Yun had obtained from the Dragon Group branch was undoubtedly the most powerful sniper rifle that Kong Yun hade into contact with. However, its astonishing recoil was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. Even if it was driving a Growth Armor, it would still be shattered by the recoil of the Night Reaper.


    "Hehe, leave this kind of trivial matter to me. I''ll help you modify this sniper rifle. The recoil can be reduced to 10% of its original strength, but its power will not decrease in the slightest. Instead, it will increase." Xiao Xing patted her chest and promised.


    Earth''s technology was like a child living in a family to Xiao Xing, and it could be easily modified by exposing a few hands.


    Sure enough, in just a minute, Xiao Xing had already sent the modified blueprint to the dragon brain.


    Kong Yun nced at it. With just a few modifications, the recoil of the Night God of Death was reduced by so much.


    Although these key parts had extremely high requirements for materials, there was no problem for Kong Yun. After a few attempts, he produced a new type of metal that met the requirements.


    A two-meter-long Dark Night Death God appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Within the ck spear was a faint purple-gold light.


    Kong Yun had added a little bit of Nine Yang Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal to the Night God of Death. Although there was only a little bit of it, the two rarest metals in the universe could exert astonishing power when fused together.


    Even ordinary bullets would carry the power of the Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning. It was enough to easily prate the defense of a warrior-level mutated beast, and could even injure a general-level mutated beast. If coupled with Kong Yun''s special bullets, Lin Yuqing would even have the power to kill a general-level mutated beast.


    "Call Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing over. I''ve already prepared their weapons." Kong Yun said.


    Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qing stood nervously outside the wooden door. On the other side of the wooden door was the Dragon King of the Dragon Group, the person standing at the top of China.


    "Come in!" Kong Yun waved his hand and the wooden door automatically opened, revealing the grasnd inside.


    Kong Yun sat on the Dragon King''s chair and looked at the two silent little girls. He couldn''t help but shake his head. The name of the Dragon King made the two little girls feel great pressure.


    "Don''t be so formal. I just have two things I want to give you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, four metal boxes descended from the sky. These four metal boxes shone with a strange light, immediately attracting the gazes of the two girls.


    However, the moment Lin Yuqing raised her head, she looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. It was actually him. How could he be the Dragon King?


    "So many years have passed, don''t you recognize me?" Kong Yun blinked at Lin Yuqing.


    Lin Yuqing was stunned. She hurriedly lowered her head. She admitted that she was wrong. She definitely admitted that she was wrong. How could he be the Dragon King of the Dragon Group?


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He had been wanted by China for two years. Logically speaking, Lin Yuqing should know that he was still alive. How could his reaction be so big when he saw him?


    However, Kong Yun was toozy to ask. He had only met Lin Yuqing once.


    "This is a custom-made weapon for you. Ouyang Qin, yours is a metal tights and a ring. Lin Yuqing''s is a metal tights and a sniper rifle." Kong Yun casually waved his hand, and the four metal boxes automatically opened, revealing the equipment inside.


    Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qin looked at the four pieces of equipment in confusion, not knowing what Kong Yun meant.


    ''"Ouyang Qin, your Thunderbolt Cannon is powerful, but it will create a huge load on your body. However, through this ring, you can greatly reduce the load on your body. And this metal tights has the effect of amplifying your abilities. Now, before your abilities are exhausted, you can fire the Thunderbolt Cannon without limit." Kong Yun said.


    "Unlimited firing of the Thunder Guns?" Ouyang Qin''s face was filled with disbelief. She was too clear about the power of her Thunderbolt Cannon. If she could fire the Thunderbolt Cannon without limit, then her role on the battlefield could even beparable to that of several S-ss Adepts.


    "As for you, Lin Yuqing, this metal tights also has the ability to amplify abilities. And this Dark Night Reaper has the power to kill warrior-level mutated beasts. Combined with my special bullets, it can even kill generals. However, the bullets are limited. I have only prepared a hundred for you." Kong Yun said.


    Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qin felt that this was unbelievable. The weapons the Dragon King had created were simply too terrifying.


    "I only have one request for you. Pick up your equipment and stand on the city wall. Kill all the enemies who have invaded!" Kong Yun said.


    That afternoon, a huge pir of light shot out from the walls of Tianjing City. Everywhere the pir of light went, everything was reduced to ashes!


    "Thunder Guns!" Ouyang Qin cried out excitedly. Another pir of lightning emptied the zombies in front of her!

 Chapter 137 Move For The Willow Tree

    <h4>Chapter 137 Move For The Willow Tree</h4>


    "A humanoid cannon, its power is even more terrifying than the most advancedser cannon." The human soldiers on the city wall looked at Ouyang Qin in astonishment.


    The members of the Dragon Group had already gone up the city wall and fought together with the soldiers. Ouyang Qin had also climbed up the city wall as a trump card.


    However, in the eyes of these military soldiers, Ouyang Qin was more like a flower vase. Her ability was indeed strong, but the restriction of time greatly diminished Ouyang Qin''s usefulness. She could only use her ability two or three times a month. To put it pleasantly, it had an unexpected effect at a critical moment. To put it unpleasantly, it was useless in normal times.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is already the fifth shot, right?" A soldier couldn''t help but ask.


    "Haha, I don''t me you for your math teacher dying early. It''s obviously the sixth shot!" The soldier snorted in disdain.


    "Nonsense, I remember very well. It''s just five cannons."


    "Six cannons, six cannons!"


    The two soldiers argued endlessly, so they were almost ready to make a move.


    "Boom!" Another pir of lightning cleared out the zombies in front of the city wall.


    "What a powerful Thunderbolt Cannon. Previously, Jiang Wen had been hiding it as a treasure bump, but he had never seen it before." The Fire God floated in the sky. Seeing the power of the Thunder Guns, he couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    "Although she is an A-ss Adept, her destructive power surpasses that of most S-ss Adepts. I''m afraid even Fire God is inferior to her in terms of pure destructive power." Beside the Fire God, an old man said with a smile.


    "The Yangtze River pushes the waves forward. China needs these young people to grow up quickly. My old bones should have retired long ago." Fire Godughed.


    "You''re quite open-minded, but I don''t want to retire so early. If I want to take the position of Twelve Dragon Guards, I have to rely on their own efforts. If they don''t defeat me, no one will be able to take this position." The old man raised his head proudly.


    An old man in his seventies or eighties was actually so arrogant and coquettish, making people speechless.


    The Fire God smiled and shook his head, "I''m afraid only the Dragon King can defeat you."


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the sound of gunfire could be heard from the walls of Tianjing City!


    In Tianjing, where the mes of war were flying everywhere, the sound of gunfire could not be more normal.


    However, this voice was able to stand out from the numerous gunfire sounds. Yes, that''s right, it just stood out. There was nothing wrong with it!


    "Is this another piece of equipment created by the new Dragon King?" The man looked at the city wall. A colonial mecha was crawling on the city wall. A two-meter-long sniper rifle was mounted on the city wall. He pulled the trigger and a thick bullet shot out from the barrel of the rifle. It pierced through the head of a Titan zombies and its huge head exploded in the air.


    After evolving, the Titan Zombie''s defense had greatly improved. Even an S-ss yer''s attack would not be able to inflict any fatal damage on him. The best way to deal with this type of zombie was to use dense artillery fire to form an ovepping attack and destroy his defense.


    However, this method consumed a lot of ammunition, but there was no other way.


    Twelve Dragon Guards-level S-ss zombies indeed possessed the power to kill Titan zombies s alone. However, their abilities were not endless. Moreover, once they left the city, they would even be surrounded by many mutated beasts and zombies. Even their own lives would be hard to protect.


    However, right now, a single bullet could easily kill a Titan zombies. Currently, there was no such powerful weapon.


    "Bang!" The sound of sniper guns rang out one after another on the city walls. Every single bullet would take away a zombie.


    Regardless of whether it was the Titan zombies s that wererge and had strong defenses, or the bat zombies that were flying fast in the sky, they were all hit by a single shot. In Lin Yuqing''s mutated eyes, these zombies seemed to be stationary.


    Apart from Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing''s equipment, the Dragon Group members'' equipment had also been manufactured and distributed by Jiang Yun. After obtaining these equipment, the Dragon Group members'' strength would increase by at least half, or even double, greatly increasing the Dragon Group''sbat strength.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun stretchedzily for an entire afternoon, but he was exhausted.


    Yang Huai quietly poured a pot of tea for Kong Yun and handed it to him.


    Kong Yun was stunned. This was the habit of the previous generation''s Dragon King. Yang Huai had served the Dragon King for decades, and it had already be a habit.


    Without refusing, Kong Yun took the pot of tea and tasted it in small mouthfuls.


    The fragrance of the tea is rich and the taste is sweet. It is indeed a good tea.


    "You are also a non-spatial ability. What spatial ability do you have now?" Kong Yun put down the teapot and asked.


    The previous generation''s Dragon King was an expert in spatial abilities. He used spatial abilities to suppress Saint An Si. He was the strongest expert on Earth. It could be seen how powerful spatial abilities were.


    "I only know one ability!" Yang Huai lowered his head in embarrassment.


    After being taught by the Dragon King for decades, he had only mastered a special ability. This made Yang Huai feel that he had let down the Dragon King''s teachings.


    "Demo." Kong Yun said.


    "The ability I grasped is called the Void Realm!" Yang Huai said. His body gradually became transparent until he disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "A different kind of space?" Kong Yun nodded. He was no stranger to alien spaces. The grasnds he was in, as well as the headquarters of the Dragon Group, were all alien spaces.


    "I am in the Void Realm and can move freely. I can even attack people outside the Void Realm." Suddenly, a sword appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and quickly retreated. However, when he looked closely, he discovered that there was nothing in front of him!


    Yang Huai''s body returned to the real world, and his face was filled with admiration, "Dragon King, you are indeed powerful. You can actually see through my attacks!"


    "What just happened?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    It was too strange just now. He clearly "saw" a sword stabbing towards him, but in the end, he didn''t find anything.


    ''"That was an attack Iunched from the Void Realm. I can''t see it in the real world. However, Dragon King, you are too strong. You sensed the attack and reacted." Yang Huai exined.


    "Then can my attacks affect the Void Realm?" Kong Yun asked.


    "No." Yang Huai shook his head.


    Kong Yun finally understood what kind of ability this Void Realm was. Yang Huai could enter a space he created and move freely in this space. People in the real world couldn''t sense his existence. He could attack people in the real world, but it was very difficult for people in the real world to attack him.


    "This is practically an invincible ability." Kong Yun immediately evaluated this ability.


    Spatial abilities were worthy of being above all other abilities. Yang Huai''s mastery of the Void Realm alone was enough to put him in an invincible position.


    Yang Huai, who possessed the Void Realm''s ability, was a shadowless assassin. If Yang Huai could grasp an offensive spatial ability or prepare a weapon that could be used in the Void Realm, he would even be able to kill an SS-ss Adept.


    Although Kong Yun wasn''t a spatial mutant, as an SSS-level mutant, Kong Yun had already surpassed all the mutants on Earth in terms of mastery of mutants. Therefore, he could give Yang Huai some advice on how to cultivate.


    Kong Yun taught Yang Huai theplete Imperial Sword Technique. As a disciple of the previous Dragon King, Yang Huai could be trusted.


    "If your ability doesn''t improve at all, you can consider cultivating the Imperial Sword Technique. It should be a significant increase in your strength." Kong Yun said.


    When night fell, a figure left Tianjing City, but no one noticed his departure.


    The ck body merged with the night sky and quickly passed through the clouds!


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s body collided with a mutated beast, and the mutated beast''s body was directly shattered by Kong Yun.


    "You''re still in the mood toe to my ce at thiste hour." The voice of the willow tree came from below.


    Kong Yunnded on the ground and put away his metal wings, "I just want to say that you''ve crossed the line!"


    "Tsk, you can''t be so bored. Come and talk to me about these things in the middle of the night, right?" The willow tree snorted.


    "That''s not the case. I''m not bored to this extent. I want to take something from you." Kong Yun said.


    "Take something from me, Kong Yun. Are you sure you have the ability to do so?" The willow tree snorted.


    "Then you want to fight me?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "As long as you can block my attack, you can do whatever you want." Said the willow tree.


    "Thene!" Kong Yun waved at the willow tree.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the willows in the sky twisted together like a giant fist descending from the sky.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve be even stronger. You''ve devoured many mutated beasts and zombies, right?" Kong Yun smiled and stretched out a finger!


    "Ding!" Kong Yun''s finger lightly touched this huge fist!


    Suddenly, the willow branch of the willow tree shattered, and the huge fist instantly disappeared into the sky.


    "You ¡­ what kind of ability is this!" The willow tree seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Kong Yun patted the willow tree''s body and said, "Remember what you said."


    "You ¡­ what are you doing?" The willow tree''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He seemed to have a bad premonition.


    "Move your house!" Kong Yun grinned and stomped his right foot. The ground around the willow tree was shattered, and Kong Yun uprooted the willow tree.


    "You ¡­ what are you doing!" The willow tree couldn''t help but exim.


    The roots of the willow tree stretched for hundreds of kilometers underground. Naturally, it was impossible for all of these roots to be pulled out. All of them were cut off by Kong Yun. Without these roots, the strength of the willow tree would be reduced by at least half. Furthermore, without these roots providing the willow tree with a steady stream of energy, the willow tree would even die very quickly.

 Chapter 138 Kong Yuns Strength

    <h4>Chapter 138 Kong Yun''s Strength</h4>


    Daliushu had already fought Kong Yun''s ancestors for eighteen generations in his heart. He had worked so hard for so many years to grow to where he was today, but his roots had been cut off by Kong Yun. Not to mention recovering his strength at his peak, it was even a question of whether he could survive.


    Daliushu had never expected that Kong Yun''s strength would actually reach this level after only a few years of absence. His attack was actually easily neutralized by him. In just a single move, he was utterly defeated.


    The roots of the willow tree had grown underground for decades. It was the toughest part of his body. Even an SS-ss Adept wouldn''t be able to break it easily. However, in front of Kong Yun, these roots were as fragile as paper, easily cutting off his roots.


    It wasn''t like he hadn''t seen an SS-ranked Willow Tree before. He had even fought with the Dragon King at his peak. Although he had been defeated by the Dragon King, the gap between the two wasn''t that big.


    As for Saint Ans of the United States, there was still a big gap between him and the Dragon King at his peak. During the period of the invasion of China, Saint Ans fought against the willow tree one after another, but he did not gain any advantage.


    "This brat has grown to this extent in just two years, surpassing Saint Anse and the Dragon King of the United States?" The willow tree looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    Kong Yun was too young. Compared to Saint An Si and the Dragon King, Kong Yun was truly too young. The current Kong Yun was not even thirty years old. Compared to the Dragon King who was over a hundred years old and Saint An Si who was sixty or seventy years old, Kong Yun''s youth was truly indecent.


    "Kid, what kind of strength are you now?" Daliushu couldn''t help but ask.


    "I should be an SSS-level Adept. You are the only one who has ever seen my true strength." Kong Yun smiled.


    "SSS level!" The willow tree fell silent. It was an SS-ss Adept, but Kong Yun said that he was an SSS-ss Adept. This meant that Kong Yun believed that he was stronger than anyone else on Earth. He was the most powerful Adept on Earth.


    "Where are you going to take me?" The willow tree asked.


    "Tianjing City, you want to be the barrier of Tianjing City, and you will be the new totem of the Chinese people." Kong Yun said.


    "Tianjing City ¡­ New totem, you really dare to imagine!" Daliushu looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "There is an old saying in China that there is nothing difficult in this world that is afraid of someone with a heart. As long as one dares to do it, there is nothing that cannot be done." Kong Yun said.


    After taking the position of Dragon King, Kong Yun understood the defensive power of Tianjing City. He knew very well where the limit of Tianjing City was. With the current defensive power of Tianjing City, it was impossible for him to persevere under the endless attacks of zombies and mutated beasts. Even if Kong Yun participated in the battle, it would be the same.


    Although Kong Yun''s strength was already the strongest of humans, and he could easily kill arge number of zombies and mutated beasts, he was still only a human, not a god. Although his strength was no different from a god in the eyes of ordinary people, he still felt tired. He could not fight without limits.


    After taking the position of Dragon King, Kong Yun hade into contact with some secrets that even the Twelve Dragon Guards could note into contact with.


    For example, underground in Tianjing City, the military and the government established a secret research base. Inside, they manufactured China''s strongest colonial mecha. The most outstanding researchers in China were gathered there. Only the military, the government, and the top leaders of the Dragon Group could enter this research base.


    Apart from these three people, even the researchers could only stay in this secret base, unable to enter and exit freely.


    Although this type of nting mecha is likely to raise China''sbat strength by several levels, However, it was already toote. It would take at least a year for them to start production. If they were to form theirbat strength, it would take even longer. Whether Tianjing City couldst for a year under the attacks of so many zombies and mutated beasts was unknown.


    Tianjing City was already thest city in China. Once it fell, China would really disappear from the earth.


    In order to defend Tianjing City, one had to have a stronger power to defend it. In the whole of China, the only one who possessed this power was the willow tree. Apart from the willow tree, no one could defend Tianjing City, not even Kong Yun.


    "Boom!" The moment Kong Yun appeared above Tianjing City, Tianjing City''s air defense firepower shot towards Kong Yun.


    Liquid metal flowed out of Kong Yun''s body, covering the entire sky. All the bullets and missiles were stopped by Kong Yun.


    "I am the Dragon King!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. His voice spread throughout the entire Tianjing City.


    Everyone in Tianjing couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at the enormous object in the sky, the Dragon King. This name had great influence in China.


    "Dragon King, why did you suddenly appear above Tianjing City?" A man in a military uniform floated up and rose into the sky.


    Kong Yun saw the five little golden stars on the shoulders of this soldier. The five-star general was one of the most powerful generals in the Chinese military and was the highest level of the military.


    "Fang Difang, 5-star General, S-ss Earth Adept!" Kong Yun quickly searched through the dragon''s brain for information about the five-star general in front of him.


    As Kong Yun was the current Dragon King, his authority over the Dragon Brain had already been raised to the highest level. In China, as long as it was information that existed, he would be able to read it.


    Even though this Fang Bu information was already top secret in China, Kong Yun could still easily ess it.


    The S-ss Adepts didn''t just exist in the Dragon Group. The military and the government would cultivate their own experts. The difference was that the military''s S-ss Adepts were powerful. It was even rumored that his strength wasn''t inferior to the Twelve Dragon Guards, and he was one of the most powerful S-ss Adepts in China.


    "General Fang, I''ve brought something to protect Tianjing City!" Kong Yun pointed at the willow tree behind him.


    Fang Butong''s pupils constricted. As one of the most powerful people in China, he naturally knew about the existence of the willow tree. It was an existence that even the military had to fear. Back then, it was the Dragon King who suppressed the willow tree and did not allow it to expand wantonly.


    However, Kong Yun actually brought this monster to Tianjing City. Didn''t he know how terrifying this willow tree was? If this willow tree took root near Tianjing City, the people in Tianjing City would be food for this willow tree overnight. In Fang Divergent''s eyes, this willow tree was even more terrifying than zombies and mutated beasts.


    "Dragon King, please don''t make such a joke. It''s not funny at all." Fang Bai said with a dark face.


    Fang Bu disliked this young and nonsense Dragon King. Not long ago, Kong Yun was a wanted criminal in China. In the blink of an eye, he became the Dragon King of the Dragon Group and one of the most powerful people in China.


    Although the previous Dragon King had already greeted the military and the government, he had already said when Kong Yun was wanted by China that the Dragon King''s position would be passed on to Kong Yun, and he hoped that the military and the government would not attack Kong Yun again.


    Although the military and the government had the power to rmend the Dragon King''s position, it was merely a suggestion. The Dragon King had already established the candidate for the future Dragon King, and they had no right to change it.


    He was very respectful to his predecessor, Dragon King Fang Datong. He was an old man who had sacrificed his life for China and deserved everyone''s respect.


    However, in Fang Datong''s eyes, the current Dragon King was just a young man who did not know the heavens and earth. None of the things he did were decent. Today, he actually brought the scourge of the willow tree to Tianjing City. This was simply nonsense.


    "General Fang, you should be aware of the power of this willow tree. If this willow tree is used as a barrier for Tianjing City, Tianjing City''s defense will increase several times. Zombies and mutated beasts will no longer be able to threaten Tianjing City." Kong Yun said.


    "Dragon King, please stop messing around. This willow tree is a scourge. If he takes root in Tianjing City, Tianjing City will be a dead city overnight." Fang Bu snorted coldly.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "So, General Fang doesn''t agree?"


    "Responsibility!" Fang Butong nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was just asking for your opinion politely. Since you don''t agree, I don''t need your opinion anymore." Kong Yun dragged the willow tree towards the center of Tianjing City.


    Fang Bu ''s face was ashen. His grand five-star general had actually been ignored. Even if this person was the Dragon King, it was still too much.


    "Dragon King, don''t go too far. You''re not the one who has the final say in China." Fang Bu snorted.


    "I''ve always heard that General Fang is no weaker than the Twelve Dragon Guards. Looks like I''m going to experience it today. How about this? As long as General Fang can take my move, I''ll immediately turn around and personally destroy this willow tree." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Fang Bu fang''s face darkened. This was an insult to him. In one move, Kong Yun actually thought that he could not withstand a single move from him. Even the previous Dragon King did not dare to say such big words.


    "If I can''t take it, I can''t stop you, can I?" Fang Bu snorted.


    "That''s right, but in order to save time, you can call your military and even the government over. As long as you can take one move from me, we''ll forget about what happened today." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Arrogant. This is too arrogant. Fang Bu has lived for so many years, but he has never seen such an arrogant person. Is this new Dragon King nning to give the government and the military a blow?


    "Arrogant? I don''t think so. When I have this kind of strength, all of this should be done." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Experience the high skill!" Fang Datong shouted loudly, and the special ability in his body gushed out, and his body was instantly covered with stones.


    "Kla!" Suddenly, the stone on Fang Dongfang''s body shattered. Kong Yun''s finger pierced through the stoneyer and pressed against Fang Dongfang''s chest. As long as he wanted to, he could pierce Fang Dongfang''s heart at any time!

 Chapter 139 Willow-tree Granary

    <h4>Chapter 139 Willow-tree Granary</h4>


    Fang Bai looked at this finger that was pressed against his chest in horror. A shocking power condensed on his chest. It seemed that in the next moment, this power would gush out from this finger and pierce through his heart.


    The feeling of death was so intense that Fang Bu had never imagined that one day he would be so close to death!


    The power contained in this finger was simply too terrifying. Fang Datong even had a feeling that once the power within this finger erupted, not only him, but even half of Tianjing City would be reduced to ruins.


    Fang Dong was an Earth Adept, an Elemental Earth Adept. Although the Earth Adept''s attack power wasn''t strong, his defense was the best amongst all the Adepts. He was probably just as weak as Kong Yun''s metal Adept.


    After Fang Die''s body was covered by the rock strata, his defense was astonishing. He could withstand most of the attacks. Even the most advancedser cannons of humans could not pierce through his body. At most, there would be some cracks.


    However, Fang Bu ''s strongest reliance was so weak in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun hadpletely destroyed his body''s defense with just one finger. If Kong Yun hadn''t shown mercy, Fang Bu would have been a dead man by now.


    When the Dragon King persuaded the military and the government, he had said that Kong Yun''s strength was very strong. He was not inferior to him, or even stronger than him.


    Nowadays, China does not need a Dragon King with high moral character. What it needs is a strong Dragon King who can lead the Dragon Group and China to face all kinds of dangers.


    The Dragon King was the only SS-ss yer in China. If the Dragon King left this world and no new SS-ss yer appeared in China, then the fate awaiting China would be destruction. Even if they could survive the increasingly powerful zombie attacks, they would eventually be upied by the United States.


    Kong Yun was the only SS-ss yer in China after the Dragon King. Rather than pushing him out of China, it was better for him to serve China. This was also the most important reason why the military and the government agreed to Kong Yun being the Dragon King.


    Fang Bu knew that Kong Yunqiang was the only SS-ss yer in China. His strength was natural, but it wasn''t to the point where he couldn''t resist. Fang Bu firmly believed that with his ability, even if he wasn''t Kong Yun''s opponent, it wouldn''t be so simple for Kong Yun to defeat him.


    However, Kong Yun''s strength exceeded Fang Bai''s imagination, exceeded everyone''s imagination, and easily defeated Fang Bai.


    "You''ve lost. Looks like I can nt this willow tree in Tianjing?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "What? You actually want to nt this willow tree in Tianjing City? Are you crazy?" Fang Bai looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    Could it be that he wanted to destroy the entire Tianjing City? Once this willow tree took root in the Tianjing City, the entire Tianjing City would be destroyed instantly?


    "You won''t be able to stop me. Even if your military and government join forces, you won''t be able to stop me. Because I''m stronger than you. In this world, strength determines everything!" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "Boom!" The willow tree was smashed into Tianjing City by Kong Yun. The moment the willow tree''s roots touched the ground, it immediately went underground and took root in Tianjing City.


    "All the secret facilities underground should be avoided. If it''s damaged a little, I won''t spare you." Just as the willow tree was expanding wildly, Kong Yun''s cold voice came from behind.


    The willow tree couldn''t help but shiver. It hurriedly restrained its roots and chose to bypass the secret facilities that were buried deep underground.


    "Kong Yun, are you preparing to destroy China?" Fang Bu pointed at Kong Yun and shouted.


    "I''m protecting China." Kong Yun crossed his chest and watched as the willow tree''s enormous body gradually covered the entire Tianjing City.


    Fang Bu was in despair. The willow tree had already taken root in Tianjing City. It was impossible to erase him unless they were willing to destroy the entire Tianjing City. This was obviously impossible.


    "Kong Yun, you ¡­ you ¡­" Fang Bu pointed at Kong Yun speechlessly. At this moment, he began to suspect whether Kong Yun was betraying the country or not. Otherwise, why would he do such a disrespectful thing?


    "You, you, you, you, what you, don''t you see that there are many people starving to death every day in Tianjing City?" Kong Yun pointed at the streets of Tianjing City. All the streets of Tianjing City were upied by refugees. People would die here every day because of hunger and disease.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The food in Tianjing City is not enough to feed so many refugees!" Fang Bu ''s expression darkened. Every day, arge number of Chinese people died. This was an indisputable fact.


    "Actually, it''s not your fault. I have no intention of ming you. Give priority to distributing food to soldiers and special abilities to maintain theirbat strength. Although this decision is ruthless, it can allow Tianjing City tost longer under the siege of so many zombies." Kong Yun said.


    When the government and the military made such a decision, they were also under tremendous pressure. If they were not handled well, they might even stir up a popr uprising.


    However, there was nothing that could be done. The food in Tianjing City was limited, and so many refugees suddenly poured in. There was simply not enough food, and the entire Tianjing City was surrounded by zombies and mutated beasts. It was impossible for them to go out and look for food.


    To defend Tianjing City, the army and the Adepts were indispensable. To defend Tianjing City, one had to ensure theirbat strength.


    "If you have no choice, you have to think of a way." Kong Yun snorted and threw a bottle of Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice at the willow tree. The metal bottle disintegrated in the air and the Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice poured onto the willow tree''s body.


    "Hahaha, the Dragon Blood Divine Wood, there are so many good things like brats." The willow tree cried out excitedly.


    "I have a mission for you. As long as youplete it, the Dragon Blood Divine Tree will need as much juice as you can." Kong Yun said.


    "What mission? What mission? Kid, hurry up and say it. As long as you can say it, I can do it." The willow tree cried out excitedly. The juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree was what he needed the most now. It could quickly recover his strength.


    "Find mutated nts outside the city and fuse their genes with yours." Kong Yun said.


    "Gene fusion, kid, you can''t be" The willow tree suddenly realized what Kong Yun wanted him to do.


    "That''s right, there are many mutated nts outside the city. You have many choices." Kong Yun nodded.


    "You bastard, this daddy is a willow tree, not a fruit tree. You actually want this daddy to bear fruit?" Daliushu said angrily.


    "Then are you not going to do it?" Killing intent shed in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    "I''m a willow tree, and I have my own dignity. Even if you kill me, I''m not prepared topromise." The willow tree showed an unyielding attitude.


    "One bottle of dragon blood juice a day." Kong Yun calmly looked at the willow tree.


    "Hmph, a mere bottle of dragon blood juice" The willow branches danced.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "Two bottles!"


    "Deal. There''s no problem with any mutated nts you want!" The willow tree immediately agreed.


    Fang Bai looked at Kong Yun and the willow tree doubtfully. Was this still the willow tree that killed people without blinking an eye? Why did he listen to Kong Yun''s words so much?


    However, Fang Bu knew what Kong Yun wanted from the conversation between the two of them. He actually wanted the willow tree to be a granary and provide food for the entire Tianjing City.


    What kind of fantasy was this? There were at least 500 to 600 million people in Tianjing, and the amount of food consumed every day was an astronomical figure.


    However, if it was a willow tree, it might really be able to do so. The willow tree was too big, and it could easily cover the entire Tianjing City. His willow branches were constantly spreading out of Tianjing City. In less than a day, the entire Tianjing City would be covered by the willow branches of the willow tree.


    If the willow tree really could bear fruit, it could even solve the problem of food shortage in Tianjing City.


    Gene fusion might be a big problem for other creatures, but it was very simple for the willow tree. To be able to grow to this level, he relied on constantly fusing the genes of various creatures.


    As for why he hadn''t fused with the ability to produce results, that was because the willow tree hadn''t expected that this ability would be useless.


    However, the willow tree was naturally happy to be able to exchange for two bottles of Dragon Blood Divine Tree juice a day.


    The roots of the willow tree had already spread throughout Tianjing City and began to spread out. Without any restrictions, the roots of the willow tree spread very quickly, extending for a hundred miles in the blink of an eye.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, with so many zombies, it seems like my food won''t be of any concern in the near future." The willow treeughed excitedly.


    "Did you find it?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Do you think that mutated nts are cabbages? You can easily find them." The willow tree snorted.


    "Hehe, I found it. Mutated corn, using this as food is definitely not bad!" The willow tree chuckled.


    The roots of the willow tree broke through theyers and wrapped around the mutated maize tree. The tip of the roots pierced into the mutated maize tree and began to absorb the genes of the mutated maize tree and fuse with its own genes.


    "How is it?" After waiting for half an hour, Kong Yun started to get impatient.


    "Don''t rush. Do you think it''s so easy to fuse genes? Some genes aren''t suitable for me. I need to improve them." Daliushu said angrily.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Suddenly, the willow trembled. That root had alreadypleted the gic modification. Now, his body had begun to fuse genes.


    Suddenly, the sound of popping came from the willow branches. Stalks of golden corn suddenly appeared on the willow branches. There was no skin, no beard, just golden corn cobs. Each corn cob was three to four meters long, and on top of it were plump golden corn grains.

 Chapter 140 Turn The Tide

    <h4>Chapter 140 Turn The Tide</h4>


    "Mom, I''m so hungry!" On the streets of Tianjing City, a ragged little girl was sobbing in her mother''s arms.


    It had been a long time since she had eaten anything. She had even eaten the dirt on the ground, but it was far from enough to solve the hunger in her stomach.


    There were many children like her, most of whom died of hunger, and she did not want to die.


    "Sleep for a while. Sleep for a while. When you wake up, you won''t be hungry anymore." The mother patted her daughter''s head gently.


    Food. This was the biggest problem Tianjing had to face. Too many refugees had suddenly poured in. The food in Tianjing was simply insufficient to supply so many people. It was normal for someone to starve to death.


    The Dragon King used all his strength to teleport the surviving humans to Tianjing, but it only prolonged their lives. They were not free from the threat of death.


    "Kla!" A willow branch extended to the street where the mother and daughter were. The willow branch split apart and hundreds of willows appeared in an instant. Each willow branch was hung with golden corn.


    This mother looked at the golden corn above her head in disbelief. At this moment, he didn''t even have time to think about why the corn was growing on the tree and reached out to grab the corn.


    However, the willow branch was too tall. Even if she stood up, she would not be able to catch it. She was too weak and could no longer jump. Even if the food was right in front of her, she would not be able to reach it.


    The willow branch slightly moved down, and the golden corn automatically fell down!


    The mother sowed a corn kernel and stuffed it into her daughter''s mouth. Sweet juice dripped into the girl''s mouth. The girl greedily sucked the juice. Her weak body was recovering, and the juice of the corn was rich in nutrition.


    This kind of thing happened in every street, every corner of Tianjing City, because the hungry almost died, because the willow tree came back to life again.


    Fang Bai looked at the willow tree that was bearing fruit with aplicated expression. This murderous monster could actually save people!


    "Well done!" Kong Yun threw out two metal bottles, and the branches of the willow immediately wrapped around the metal bottles and put them away.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The willow branches in the sky stabbed down from the sky like sharp swords. Thousands of willow branches descended from the sky, piercing through the zombies on the ground and stabbing into the ground.


    "Gulu! Gulu!" The willow branches of the willow tree instantly turned blood red. The bodies of the zombies that were stabbed quickly withered, leaving only a pile of rotting skin bags in the blink of an eye.


    The willow branch inserted into the ground split again, spreading like a prairie fire around Tianjing City. The zombies around Tianjing City were dying at an astonishing rate.


    The soldiers on the city wall looked at this scene in disbelief. The zombies were being routed and mercilessly hanged by the willow tree.


    "What is this?" The soldiers on the walls of Tianjing City couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you ask me, who should I ask?" The officer red at him angrily.


    "However, it''s definitely something good. It''s on our side." The officer added.


    The army of zombies that had not been repelled after fighting for two years had been wiped out by the willow tree in just two days. Although there were still many zombies wandering outside Tianjing City, with the willow tree as a barrier, these zombies were simply unable to get close to Tianjing City.


    Within a hundred li radius of Tianjing City, it had already be a safe area. As long as the willow branches were present, the zombies could only be the food of the willow trees.


    "Hey hey hey, you shouldn''t go too far. This kind of thing can only happen once. Why are you doing it one after another?" Daliushu said angrily.


    "If you discover a new seed, I''ll give you a bottle of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice. It won''t be capped." Kong Yun said.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you said it, don''t go back on your word." The willow tree''s spirit shook.


    "What do you say?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Put it on me. It''s a trivial matter!" The branches of the willow tree instantly spread out from Tianjing City, searching for seeds that could be used.


    A month had passed since the Great Willow Tree cleared the zombies around Tianjing City. In this month, the people in Tianjing City had be ustomed to the existence of the Great Willow Tree. Why couldn''t they ept a willow tree that could protect them and provide them with food?


    Because of the big willow tree, the problem of food in Tianjing City had been solved. In fact, during this month, there were many special abilities in Tianjing City.


    The maize found by the willow tree was a mutated nt. Moreover, the genes of these maize had been modified by the willow tree. It was even more extraordinary. After consuming these maize, it could greatly increase the chance of an ordinary person awakening their abilities.


    "Dragon King, General Fang is here." Yang Huai said.


    "Let him in." Kong Yun nodded.


    Fang Bu nervously entered the space that only belonged to the Dragon King. Even the highest leaders of the military had never entered this space.


    "General Fang, please sit down!" Kong Yun said.


    Fang Butong nodded and did not speak. He was waiting for Kong Yun to speak first.


    "General Fang, I invited you this time because I have something to ask of you." Kong Yun said.


    "The Dragon King is joking. My strength is mediocre. How can I help the Dragon King?" Fang Bai shook his head.


    "So General Fang is unwilling to help me?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. I''m just afraid that my strength will be low and that I will lose to the Dragon King." Fang Bu said.


    Kong Yunughed loudly, "General Fang has filtered it. Actually, it is not a difficult matter. To General Fang, it is just a small matter."


    "A small matter?" Fang Bu frowned. He could not guess what Kong Yun was thinking.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. He pointed his finger and a sword appeared in his hand. The sword lightlynded in Fang Bai''s hand.


    "Dragon King, this is" Fang Bu''s pupils constricted as he looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "What would General Fang think if I had a squad of armored nes equipped with such weapons?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Ka!" Fang Dongfang''s palm was covered by ayer of rock, but this sword easily cut through theyer of rock. Its sharpness and hardness far surpassed the weapons that China could forge at present.


    Fang Bu was extremely shocked. Even his own rock armor could be easily cut open. Naturally, this kind of weapon could cause fatal damage to zombies, especially those thick-skinned Titan zombies s and super Titan zombies s. With such a weapon, it would be easy to deal with.


    Fang Bing also noticed that Kong Yun had also created a sniper rifle. Now that it was owned by Ouyang Qin, that sniper rifle was astonishingly powerful and could easily kill warrior-level mutated beasts.


    "This kind of weapon can be mass produced?" Fang Bao looked at Kong Yun in surprise. Once this weapon was mass-produced, the strength of the army would probably rise by several levels.


    "At present, mass production is impossible." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "I''m too greedy." Fang Bao sighed.


    "But with the help of the military and the government, ten thousand can still be done." Kong Yun ced a list of materials on the table.


    Seeing this list of materials, Fang Bu couldn''t help but gasp. Although the materials on it couldn''t be said to be precious, the amount was simply toorge. The most ordinary steel actually reached a million tons, and some precious alloys were calcted in tons. This almost emptied the bottom of Tianjing City.


    As the Dragon King, Kong Yun naturally knew about Tianjing City''s material reserves, so he made this list of materials.


    "General Fang can go back and consider it." Kong Yun said.


    Fang Butong nodded, "I wonder if I can bring back this sword."


    "No problem. This was originally my gift to General Fang." Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Doctor Li, is there still no clue about the ingredients of this sword?" Fang Bu ''s face was filled with anxiety.


    Doctor Li shook his head, "General Fang, I''ve done my best. So far, I can only detect that this sword is made of metal. However, I don''t have any clue as to what kind of metal it is. It doesn''t belong to any metal found on Earth. It should be a brand new alloy."


    "Brand new alloy, can''t we make it?" Fang Bu asked.


    "I can''t even detect the ingredients. How can I make it?" Doctor Li shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Fang Butong nodded, "Thank you, Doctor Li. I understand."


    After being evaluated by the military experts, they had a direct understanding of the performance of this sword. The most conservative estimate was that troops equipped with weapons of the same level could increase theirbat strength by at least two to three times.


    However, the amount of steel and various alloys was simply too much. This would even affect Tianjing''s research and development in the future.


    "We have to add one more. We need 5,000 firearms." An old man with five golden stars on his shoulder patted the table, ending the discussion.


    The military and the government agreed that Kong Yun needed the materials, but they had to provide 5,000 more guns.


    Kong Yun sucked the teapot, looked at the conditions listed by the military, and put the information on the table.


    Fang Bai looked at Kong Yun nervously, not knowing what kind of reaction he would make.


    "Five thousand guns, you guys have a big appetite. However, without the design drawings and prototypes, I can''t make them either." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "The military will provide the blueprints and prototypes. Does the Dragon King agree?" Fang Bai looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "You guys should send over the required weapon styles, specifications, and quantities in a form. If it goes well, this batch of weapons will bepleted in a month." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, I''ll go back immediately to prepare!" Fang Bu said.


    Ten thousand melee troops and five thousand ranged troops. These fifteen thousand troops would be China''s trump cards. Those who entered this army would definitely be the elites among the elites. It would definitely take a lot of work to select such a troop. However, it would not be a problem for the military and the government to work together.

 Chapter 141 Pass Level 3

    <h4>Chapter 141 Pass Level 3</h4>


    "These military bosses really aren''t going to suffer any losses. The weapons reported are getting longer and longer." Kong Yun looked at the form in his hand and smiled.


    However, it was not unreasonable. One inch long and one inch strong, especially when facing zombies and mutated beasts. Avoiding closebat could greatly increase the survival rate of soldiers.


    Therefore, when a three-meter-long sword and a five-meter-long spear appeared on this list, it wasn''t strange at all.


    As a weapon for the armoured troops, these weapons were still within eptable lengths. Perhaps because he was worried that Kong Yun did not know how to make these weapons, he had even specially sent over a few weapon temtes.


    "These military bosses really put in a bit of effort." Kong Yun looked at the firearms that he had sent over. There was actually a metal storm among them!


    160 barrels, 10,000 shots per minute. This type of heavy machine gun was very rare in the army.


    Powerful and fast. It was only a metal storm that could suppress fire. However, it was precisely because the speed was too fast that the metal storm consumed an astonishing amount of bullets. Once the trigger was pressed, tens of thousands of bullets would be gone.


    Almost all kinds of firearms could be seen in the military. Without exception, all of them were powerful firearms. Some of the firearms were even in the exploratory stage. Those that hadn''t been sessfully researched were also sent over.


    The materials promised by the military were also piled up in the warehouses of Tianjing City, and Kong Yun could pick them up at any time.


    Under Fang Difang''s leadership, Kong Yun arrived at this huge warehouse. Millions of tons of steel andrge amounts of alloys were piled up here, forming small hills.


    "In a month''s time, all the weapons you want will be stacked in this warehouse. You cane and get them then." Kong Yun said.


    Fang Butong nodded. He left the warehouse with the people from the military. Kong Yun was the only one left. Furthermore, the surroundings of the warehouse were under martialw. The military troops were stationed two kilometers away. No one was allowed to get close to the warehouse for a month, not even the top leaders of the military.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten so much metal." Kong Yun grabbed a piece of steel and stuffed it into his mouth as he chewed.


    "Yes, the quality is good!" Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. The impurities in the steel were very few. They had been tempered through thousands of times, making them ideal food.


    Kong Yun''s body transformed into a metal body. The mountains of steel and alloy melted in front of Kong Yun, and in the blink of an eye, they were absorbed by Kong Yun.


    Large amounts of metal entered Kong Yun''s body. Every cell in Kong Yun''s body was cheering happily and filled with strength. Although Kong Yun had be an SSS-level Adept, his condition had never recovered to its peak. No matter how much divine power he replenished, it was the same. Only by swallowing arge amount of metal would he be able to be even stronger.


    "Xiao Xing, wee my arrival." Kong Yun smiled and crushed the token in his hand. A ck hole suddenly appeared and devoured Kong Yun.


    Space changed, and Kong Yun''s body appeared in the ckstone Pce. Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun excitedly.


    "Hahaha, Kong Yun, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "You''ve only waited for two years. Didn''t you predict that it would take decades in the beginning?"


    "That''s my guess. I didn''t expect your metal ability to be so strange. It fused with the Nine Suns Purple Gold and the Thunder King Star Metal. Now, you are more than enough to meet the challenge left behind by your master." Xiao Xing said.


    "What is the third challenge?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Challenging a The universe genius is only an illusion, but it possesses 90% of the power of that The universe genius, and that The universe genius is the disciple that Master epted." Xiao Xing said.


    "Come on!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. He couldn''t wait for the third challenge set by the old man ckstone.


    "Alright, be careful!" Xiao Xing began to control the equipment in ckstone Pce. A pir of light descended, and a figure walked out of the pir of light.


    "Bang!" The moment the figurended on the ground, it attacked and punched down.


    Kong Yun raised his elbow and blocked the punch, but an impact sent Kong Yun flying.


    "Shock waves?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and performed a backward somersault in the air beforending firmly on the ground.


    The shockwave was very powerful. If it was struck head-on, all of his internal organs could be shattered by the shockwave.


    However, this time, his opponent was Kong Yun. He had real steel muscles and bones, and possessed an iparably hard metal body. This small shockwave could not do anything to Kong Yun.


    "I''ll deal with you quickly!" Kong Yun shouted and the spear appeared in his hand.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" Kong Yun shouted loudly as a spiral spear thrust out.


    "Empty palm!" That person sent out a palm strike, and a transparent shockwave rushed towards the power of the spiral spear.


    "Be careful, it''s the empty palm of the ck Rock Pce''s three hundred secret arts!" Xiao Xing reminded from the side.


    "Bang!" The empty palm collided with the Heaven Breaking Spear in the main hall, and the shockwaves surged, causing the entire ckstone Pce''s main hall to tremble.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s body rushed out of the shockwave and stabbed at the figure.


    "Break through the barrier!"


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. His spear tip was actually blocked. Not only was it blocked, it was also rejected. This person actually used the shock wave as a barrier!


    "Attack ability, you can actually use it like this!" Kong Yun snorted as purple mes rose from the tip of his spear.


    "Ka!" The tip of the spear pierced through the barrier, piercing through the figure.


    After being pierced through by Kong Yun''s spear tip, this figure also began to dissipate. Kong Yun passed the third challenge set by the old man ckstone.


    The challenge of the third stage was several times harder than the second stage. This phantom formed from energy possessed the strength of an SS-ss Adept. The Shock Wave Adept was indeed very difficult to deal with. Kong Yun had no chance of winning two years ago.


    "Kong Yun, well done. You have passed the third challenge. Now you can choose three treasures as spoils of war." Xiao Xing chuckled and a huge screen of light appeared above his head. It was marked with a treasure that Kong Yun could choose from.


    Xiao Xing also specifically ssified Kong Yun''s weapons, mecha, spaceships, potions, and cultivation techniques, but there were no secret techniques.


    Even for the ckstone Pce, secret arts are iparably precious. Naturally, it is impossible for you to take them out to choose at will.


    "Weapons, mecha, potions!" Kong Yun chose these three categories. The light screen above his head changed, revealing specific objects.


    Weapons included cold and hot weapons, ranging from des, spears, swords and halberds to guns.


    ckstone Pce was also considered an upper-middle star region amongst the many star regions in the universe. With advanced technology, the weapons they created were far from something that Earth couldpare to.


    Although Earth''s weapons had been upgraded at an extremely fast pace in the past few decades, they were still several generations behind ckstone''s weapons.


    Even though Kong Yun''s strength was invincible on Earth, regardless of whether it was an Adept or a gunshot attack, he wouldn''t be able to injure him in the slightest. However, in front of ckstone Domain''s weapons, he would still be injured and die.


    It seems to be thergest family of Adepts on Earth, The peakbat strength of humans were all superpowers. Mechas and guns were on the second line. However, cultivation and technology were on equal footing in other parts of the universe. Many cultivators could not do without the help of technology. No matter how powerful a cultivator was, they would always carry some firearms with them. These firearms could often y an important role.


    "What do you rmend?" Kong Yun looked at the row of thousands of weapons, his eyes almost dazzling.


    "Do you want cold weapons or hot weapons?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "Hot weapons." Kong Yun thought for a while and said. He could condense weapons like swords and sabers, but weapons like guns could not be made without that kind of technology.


    "Let me see. There should be a weapon suitable for you. How about arge caliberser sniper rifle? This is the most advanced sniper rifle in the ck Market Star System. It has arge caliber, a long range, and is powerful enough to shoot from Earth into space. Its power is enough to destroy meteorites." Xiao Xing pulled up the image of the brutal angel.


    "So brutal?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Inparison, the sniper rifles on Earth were nothing but trash.


    "Hmph, now you know how backward the earth is. This is only a technology from tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t even know how far the ckstone Domain''s technology has progressed." Xiao Xing raised his head proudly.


    "What about energy? Isn''t this brutal angel also consuming a lot of energy?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It is indeed very big, but the Brutal Angel can absorb sr energy as its energy source, and it can be powered by a special ability. It is very suitable for you." Xiao Xing said.


    No matter what, this brutal angel was very suitable for him. Kong Yun did not hesitate to choose this brutal angel.


    When Kong Yun flipped through the mecha, his eyes lit up and his saliva almost stayed. The ckstone Pce mecha was cooler and more domineering!


    "You don''t need to look at the mecha, do you? Your neurons are too low. You won''t need to exchange for the mecha." Xiao Xing said.


    "You can give it to someone else if you don''t need it?" Kong Yun wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    "Uh ¡­ for your sister?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "Yes, my sister is a mecha genius." Kong Yun nodded.


    ''"Then I advise you to wait. The spoils of war chosen in the third trial will determine whether you can pass the fourth trial. Don''t waste your precious opportunity on this. As long as you pass the ckstone Pce''s challenge, you will be the master of the ckstone Pce. Everything here is yours." Xiao Xing said.


    "That sounds like the truth." Kong Yun withdrew from the mecha''s interface. His goal was to obtain the ckstone Old Man''s inheritance through the ckstone Pce''s challenge. As long as he became the master of the ckstone Pce, he could choose these mechas.


    "Look at the potion!" Kong Yun clicked on the potion option.

 Chapter 142 Challenge 4

    <h4>Chapter 142 Challenge 4</h4>


    The ckstone Pce had more than a thousand kinds of potions. Xiao Xing had listed out the potions that were most helpful to Kong Yun. At this stage, these potions could greatly increase Kong Yun''s strength.


    "There are many kinds of potions in the ckstone Domain, and their effects are different. Some are to strengthen one''s physique, some are to enhance one''s abilities, and some are to help one awaken abilities. Refining potions in the universe is also an extremely profound knowledge." Xiao Xing exined.


    Potions were simr to weapons and equipment. They could increase a cultivator''s strength in a short period of time, and the effects of potions were even faster. If weapons and equipment were upgraded externally, then potions were upgraded internally.


    "Three kinds of potions. These are the three potions that I have chosen from the potions you can obtain that are most suitable for you." Xiao Xing projected the images of the three potions on his head.


    The three medicines were Spirit Gathering Medicine, Rapid Regeneration Medicine, and Divine Power Medicine.


    ''"After consuming the Spirit Gathering Medicine, it can alter the genes in your body and greatly increase your sensitivity to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Regardless of whether it is a cultivator or an Adept, after being altered by the Spirit Gathering Medicine, their cultivation speed can be increased by 30%."


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up when he saw the effects of the Spirit Gathering Potion. His cultivation speed was already fast enough, but if he used the Spirit Gathering Potion to change his genes, would his cultivation speed be faster?


    "Does this Spirit Gathering Medicine have side effects?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Nowadays, the potions developed on Earth would have some side effects. Kong Yun was worried that this Spirit Gathering Potion would also have some side effects.


    "There are no side effects at all. This Spirit Gathering Medicine is refined from the blood extracted from the hearts of cosmic beasts. It is safe and has no side effects. Many geniuses in the universe will use the blood of cosmic beasts at birth to improve their genes and enhance their sensitivity to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Xiao Xing said.


    Cosmic beasts were quite powerful existences. The power of cosmic beasts was far beyond that of mutated beasts on Earth. Even Kong Yun was unable to kill a cosmic beast.


    However, what Kong Yun cared more about was Xiao Xing''sst sentence. Geniuses in the universe would soak in the hearts and blood of The universe beasts as soon as they were born. In terms of cultivation conditions, they were much better than him.


    "This Spirit Gathering Medicine is very suitable for you. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi in the ckstone Pce is abundant. After you use the Spirit Gathering Medicine to alter your genes, your strength will probably increase tremendously after cultivating in the ckstone Pce for a period of time." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun nodded. Xiao Xing was right. This Spirit Gathering Medicine was indeed not bad.


    ''"Ultra-fast regenerative medicine. After injecting this drug, the body will gain the ability to regenerate rapidly. Even if one''s hands and feet are cut off, they will be able to recover quickly."


    "There''s such a thing?" Kong Yun was a little surprised. After injecting this super-fast regenerative medicine, wouldn''t he be immortal?


    Xiao Xing shook his head. "Overspeed regeneration medicine can only allow your body to regenerate at an overspeed. It is not immortal. If you hit a vital point, you will still die. Furthermore, there is a limit to overspeed regeneration. If your body suffers too much damage within a certain period of time and the strength in your body is insufficient to maintain it, then the overspeed regeneration ability will also be ineffective."


    "That''s right. If we can regenerate without limit, then this potion is too abnormal." Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "However, there is indeed an immortal ability in the universe. Even if it is reduced to dust, even an invisible atom, it can recover, an immortal existence." Xiao Xing said.


    "No way, is there really such a pervert?" Kong Yun was so shocked that his chin almost fell off.


    Xiao Xing curled his lips and said, "The The universe is veryrge. What is this kind of abnormal being? For this kind of immortal existence, it can only be a seal."


    Thest potion, the divine power potion, was judged from its name to be a potion that had something to do with strength.


    "There aren''t so many fancy things in the divine power potion. It''s just to strengthen your body." Xiao Xing said.


    "Strengthen your strength?" Kong Yun frowned slightly. Apart from possessing extraordinary defensive power, his metal ability also made his physical strength far surpass that of an ordinary person.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun had cultivated the Heaven Breaking Spear, a secret technique of the ck Stone Pce. He hadprehended the technique of refining strength like silk, and his control over strength had already reached perfection. If he were to inject this divine power potion into his body to greatly increase his strength, the might of the Heaven Breaking Spear would probably be greatly enhanced.


    "You guessed it. Although this divine power potion is not as rare as the Spirit Gathering Potion and the Speed Regeneration Potion, it ispatible with your Heaven Breaking Spear secret art." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. These three potions had their own uses, making it difficult for him to choose.


    As a reward for passing the third challenge, he could choose three treasures. Previously, he had already chosen the Brutal Angel, but now there were only two choices left. Could it be that he was going to use all of his remaining two chances to choose potions?


    Kong Yun hesitated. He was not sure if his choice was correct.


    "I want the Speed Regeneration Potion and the Divine Power Potion!" Kong Yun decided to exchange hisst two chances for these two potions.


    Although the spaceship and cultivation technique might be of great help to the future, they would not be able to help Kong Yun in a short period of time. Kong Yun''s goal was to be the master of the ckstone Pce through a five-level challenge.


    Kong Yun didn''t know what the fourth challenge was, but he could only increase his strength as much as possible, allowing him to gain some advantage in the next challenge.


    This kind of desperate approach was actually very dangerous. If Kong Yun did not pass the challenge, then his losses would be extraordinary.


    Although Xiao Xing gave Kong Yun all kinds of conveniences in selecting the prizes, he didn''t reveal anything about the fourth challenge. Even though Xiao Xing desperately hoped that Kong Yun would pass the challenge and take him away from this ce, the procedure set up by the old man ckstone wouldn''t allow him to go against it unless Kong Yun could be his new owner.


    A light green potion and a golden potion appeared in front of Kong Yun. The light green potion was the Speed Regeneration Potion, and the golden one was the Shen Li Potion.


    Both of these potions were valuable in the universe. Even a powerful cultivator would not be able to afford them. Only a powerful existence like the Starfield Master would be able to give them away at will.


    If it wasn''t for the ck Rock Pce, Kong Yun wouldn''t have been able toe into contact with this potion for the rest of his life!


    Gently pushing the needle, the two potions were injected into Kong Yun''s body at the same time. Kong Yun''s body was wrapped in two kinds of light. Kong Yun''s flesh was trembling slightly, and his genes were undergoing transformation under the modification of the two potions.


    Strength continuously surged out of his body. The effects of the divine power potion were actually so shocking. Kong Yun felt that his strength was not doubling, but tenfold!


    "Bang!" Kong Yun casually punched, causing the air in the ckstone Pce to tremble. A muffled sound actually came from the wall of the ckstone Pce.


    A casual punch actually produced a shockwave-like effect. Just a single shen power potion caused Kong Yun''s strength to undergo an earth-shaking change. With such powerful strength, a casual punch could probably kill an S-ss Adept. Even if an SS-ss Adept didn''t die, he would still be seriously injured.


    Kong Yun felt that his current body hadpletely exceeded the limits of humanity. He was confident that he could challenge any powerful enemy.


    "Are you ready? I''m about to open the fourth challenge." Xiao Xing said.


    "No problem, let''s begin!" Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    Although the effects of the super-speed regeneration potion hadn''t been tested, the effects of the super-speed regeneration potion wouldn''t be too bad with the divine power potion in front of them.


    "Rumble!" Suddenly, the ckstone Pce trembled. The scene in front of Kong Yun changed, and it actually moved from the ckstone Pce to a mountain range.


    "What kind of ce is this?" Kong Yun was stunned. Didn''t he just arrive at the ckstone Pce? Why did he suddenly arrive at the mountain range?


    "I teleported you here through space teleportation. This is an alien space, simr to the one created by the Dragon King of the Dragon Group. However, it is even more powerful than him. It was refined by a cosmic power. There are a total of 99 alien spaces in the ckstone Pce, each different from the other." Xiao Xing exined.


    This ckstone Pce was created by Old Man ckstone who had escaped from a cosmic power. The wonders of this pce were not something Kong Yun could understand.


    "The fourth challenge. Survive!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Surviving? What do you mean?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "There are arge number of The universe monsters living in this alien space. Some of them are natives of the universe, and some of them are weak The universe beasts. There are two ways to pass the fourth challenge, either to survive in this alien space for ten years, or to kill all the monsters." Xiao Xing said.


    "However, I advise you to choose the first one. The monsters here are not easy to provoke. Any one of them is as strong as you." Xiao Xing kindly persuaded.


    The fourth trial was the most difficult trial that Old Man ckstone had set up. Compared to the fourth trial, the first three trials were like passing through a family.


    This fourth trial was too difficult. Even many geniuses in the ckstone Domain had fallen to this trial. Not only had they failed, they had even risked their lives inside.


    "Every monster has the same strength as me?" Kong Yun was shocked. The monster in this strange space was actually so strong.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Xing reminded.


    Kong Yun nodded. He had lived in this strange space for ten years. Ten years was too long for him. However, if he chose to avoid these monsters without fighting them, this was not Kong Yun''s style.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the sky darkened, and arge foot stepped down like a small mountain.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun covered his chest with both hands. With this foot, Kong Yun''s body was knocked flying.

 Chapter 143 Passing Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 143 Passing Immediately</h4>


    ''"ckstone Domain''s savage natives, Hundred-Armed Giants. Their strength is boundless and their intelligence is low. They only know how to kill and destroy. After their was discovered, these Hundred-Armed Giants were defeated and became ves to humans. However, their strength is unquestionable." Xiao Xing exined.


    Not to mention the other things, just a hundred meters tall could bring tremendous pressure to people. Compared to this hundred-armed giant, the Titan zombies s on Earth and even the super Titan zombies s were insignificant.


    "Thergest Hundred Armed Giant has reached 300 meters. It''s a coolie that every likes." Xiao Xing said.


    Amidst therge amount of smoke and dust, Kong Yun slowly walked out. The attack of the Hundred Armed Giant only sent Kong Yun flying, and did not cause any substantial damage to Kong Yun.


    Xiao Xing nodded in admiration. After Kong Yun refined the Nine Yang Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal, his metal body''s strength was indeed a little abnormal. Among The universe level experts, it was extremely rare for anyone to possess such a powerful body. Not everyone could follow the attack of the Hundred Armed Giant.


    "Strength is indeed very strong, but it is not impossible to resist!" Kong Yun patted the dust on his body and smiled. The blow just now had given him a clear understanding of the strength of the Hundred Armed Giant.


    "Roar!" The Hundred Armed Giant roared angrily as its huge fist smashed down.


    Kong Yun smiled and raised his right hand. He was actually going to use this hand to receive the fist of the Hundred Armed Giant.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body sank, the earth trembled, and a terrifying gust of wind swept over.


    It was blocked, Kong Yun actually blocked it!


    Kong Yun was simply too small in front of this Hundred Armed Giant. Just like an ant, a Hundred Armed Giant could smash him into meat sauce with a single punch.


    However, Kong Yun immediately punched, blocking the Hundred Armed Giant''s enormous fist.


    This didn''t seem to be a battle of the same order of magnitude at all, but it was actually a draw!


    "Bang!" Dozens of fists suddenly descended from the sky. The reason why the Hundred Armed Giants were called Hundred Armed Giants was because they had hundreds of arms.


    "Pu!" Following a sh of purple light, a purple flying sword shed across the arm of the Hundred Armed Giant. The arm of the Hundred Armed Giant was all removed.


    "Wuwuwu!" The Hundred Armed Giant couldn''t help but howl, but Kong Yun lightly jumped up and his body appeared in front of the Hundred Armed Giant. The purple flying sword shed and pierced through the Hundred Armed Giant''s head.


    A bloody hole appeared in the Hundred Armed Giant''s head. The moment its enormous body fell, it was actually wrapped in a me that descended from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the Hundred Armed Giant''s body disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The corpses of the monsters you killed will be recycled and refined into potions. You can use these potions anytime, anywhere." Xiao Xing said.


    "There''s such a good thing?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled upwards. The potion refined by ckstone Pce was not something that potions on Earth couldpare to. Even ordinary potions could greatly increase his strength.


    The challenge of the fourth stage didn''t seem to be useless. If he killed arge number of monsters, wouldn''t he be able to obtain arge amount of potions?


    Xiao Xing curled his lips. How could it be so simple to obtain the potion of the ckstone Pce? The prerequisite was that you had to kill the monster in this strange space.


    Originally, he thought that this hundred-armed giant would cause quite a bit of trouble for Kong Yun, but it wasn''t even considered a problem and was instantly killed by Kong Yun.


    This was a The universe -level monster. Even in the vast The universe, the strength of this hundred-armed giant could not be considered inferior, but it was actually killed by Kong Yun instantly.


    Only then did Xiao Xing realize that he had underestimated Kong Yun, his metal ability, and the power produced by the fusion of the Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal.


    "Body Strengthening Medicine. Medicine refined from the blood of a hundred-armed giant. Medicine that cultivators in the universe often consume. It can improve their physique and increase their strength year-round." Kong Yun summoned the potion, and an introduction to the Body Strengthening Potion quickly appeared in the sky.


    Body Strengthening Potions were toomon in the universe. Their value was not high, and it was even more impossible topare them to divine power potions. However, it was precisely because they were ordinary that Kong Yun killed this hundred-armed giant and obtained a thousand portions of body Strengthening Potions.


    A single dose of Body Strengthening Medicine might not have any effect on Kong Yun''s body, but if it was a thousand or ten thousand doses, quantitative change could cause a qualitative change.


    Furthermore, the effects of these Body Strengthening Potions on Kong Yun were limited, but to other cultivators on Earth, they were iparably precious potions. If they were brought out and used by the members of the Huaxia Dragon Group, it would be enough to increase the strength of the members of the Huaxia Dragon Group by arge margin.


    "How many monsters are there in this strange space?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There are a total of 1,330 monsters. You just killed one, so there are still 1,329 left." Xiao Xing urately reported the number of monsters in the alien space.


    "More than a thousand? It should be settled within a month." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    The time he had agreed with the military was one month. If he couldn''t pass the fourth challenge within a month, the military might have some trouble. Although it wasn''t a big deal, Kong Yun still decided to deal with the monsters in this strange space within a month.


    "Hey hey hey, you really don''t want to kill all these monsters, do you?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can''t I? I don''t have ten years to waste here." Kong Yun said.


    When Old Man ckstone set up the fourth challenge, he probably didn''t expect that someone would choose the second option.


    After all, the monsters seized in this strange space were all Cosmos level monsters. They were savage and cruel. Even Cosmos level cultivators would find it difficult to kill them. Especially when faced with so many monsters, they could only dodge them.


    However, Kong Yun chose to kill these monsters, not because he was ignorant, not because he was arrogant, but because he had such strength!


    "This guy is simply" Xiao Xing shook his head as he watched Kong Yun easily kill a hundred-legged centipede.


    Kong Yun was too powerful. This fellow was much stronger than he had imagined. Universe level monsters weren''t even his match.


    The SSS ss that Kong Yun was referring to actually had a more standard name in the universe, the universe ss!


    In the universe, there was a clear distinction between the ranks of Adepts and Cultivators, which was far more precise and detailed than Earth''s.


    Earth''s S-ss Adepts correspond to the stars in the universe, while SS-ss Adepts correspond to the stars, while the strongest Kong Yun''s SSS-ss corresponds to the universe.


    As for those below [S] ss abilities on Earth, they weren''t even ranked in the universe.


    Star level cultivators could be said to be the beginners of the universe. As the name implied, cultivators at this level were like the stars in the universe, with an extremelyrge number of cultivators.


    Star level, with a certain amount of strength, could stand out from the crowd of cultivators, dazzling like stars.


    At the Universe level, the true experts among cultivators could even leave the and enter the universe with the help of some secret arts.


    Each level was divided into nine stars from low to high, with one star being the weakest and nine stars the strongest.


    The weakest of the universe monsters seized in this strange space were all 6-star The universe level, and the strongest could even reach 8-star or even 9-star The universe level. However, in front of Kong Yun, no matter if it was 7-star The universe level monsters or 8-star The universe level monsters, they could only die.


    "Could it be that this fellow is already a 9-star The universe?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but think.


    Half a month had passed since Kong Yun entered this strange space. He hunted monsters faster than Xiao Xing thought, In just half a month, Kong Yun had already killed all the universe level monsters in this alien space. Of the 1,330 The universe level monsters, there were only ten, six eight star The universe level monsters, two six star The universe level monsters, and one of the strongest nine star The universe level monsters.


    However, half a month ago, it had already been proved that an 8-star The universe level monster could not be Kong Yun''s opponent. They could only be Kong Yun''s subordinates'' undead. The only one who had the strength to fight Kong Yun was probably the 9-star The universe level monster.


    "Pu!" The spear in Kong Yun''s hand suddenly stretched out, and a string of three or three eight-star The universe level monsters were strung together with sugar gourds.


    "There''s only one left!" Kong Yun let out a long breath. After half a month of fighting, it was finally about to end. Thest monster!


    "Kong Yun, thest monster is a nine-star The universe level. Fear of wolves, you have to be careful. It''s different from the universe beasts you killed before." Xiao Xing said.


    "Fear of wolves?" Kong Yun nodded. At this moment, no matter what monster was blocking in front of him, it couldn''t stop him from advancing.


    Dreadwolf, a giant wolf with the bloodline of a dinosaur, was a hundred meters tall. Although its body was huge, it moved very nimbly. Its sharp ws could even tear apart a spaceship.


    Dinosaurs were an ancient species that had long since been extinct on Earth. Before humans appeared, dinosaurs had always been the overlords on Earth. They had no natural enemies, and they were extremely powerful. If it weren''t for the changes in the natural environment, no one would have been able to kill these dinosaurs.


    Although dinosaurs were extinct on Earth, there were dinosaur footprints on manys in the universe. Some creatures even became iparably powerful after gaining dinosaur power. This wolf was one of them.


    The wolf''s body was covered by a thickyer of cuticle. It looked extremely defensive, and its scarlet eyes stared fixedly at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked at this terrifying wolf. This was his final opponent. As long as he killed this terrifying wolf, he would be able to pass the fourth challenge.


    "Roar!" The wolf roared and its body turned into an afterimage!


    "Bang!" Kong Yun subconsciously crossed his hands and a sharp wnded on Kong Yun''s arm.


    "What a fast speed!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. With the help of this w, his body quickly widened the distance between him and the Fear Wolf.

 Chapter 144 The New Owner Of Blackstone Palace

    <h4>Chapter 144 The New Owner Of ckstone Pce</h4>


    However, the Fear Wolf chased after Kong Yun reluctantly. Its huge body appeared above Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s body suddenly stiffened and he was unable to move.


    "What''s going on, this scared wolf?" Kong Yun was shocked. His body was no longer under his control.


    "Roar!" The Fear Wolf roared as it opened its bloody mouth and bit Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun, who couldn''t control his body, couldn''t dodge at all. He could only watch helplessly as the Fear Wolf''s sharp fangs pierced through his body bit by bit!


    ''"Kakakaka" The sharp fangs of the wolf made an ear-piercing sound as they rubbed against Kong Yun''s body. Finally, they pierced through Kong Yun''s body.


    "Bang!" The moment Kong Yun recovered, he punched the Fear Wolf''s fangs. He endured the pain and forcefully freed himself from the Fear Wolf''s mouth.


    Kong Yun''s blood stimted the viciousness of the wolf. His eyes shed with a scarlet light, as if he wanted topletely kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun covered his abdomen. Half of his flesh and blood was torn off as he struggled to free himself.


    In just a short moment, Kong Yun''s flesh and blood started to wriggle and recover.


    "Is this the ability to regenerate at high speeds?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. With such a shocking recovery ability, as long as he avoided the vital points, he would not die.


    However, at that moment, his body suddenly lost control and he was unable to move. This made Kong Yun a little afraid of the wolf. Could this be the ability of the wolf?


    On Earth, those zombies and mutated beasts all had their own abilities. It was not surprising that even more powerful Fear Wolves had abilities.


    However, the feeling at that moment was too strange. Kong Yun didn''t even know what the Fear Wolf had done. At that time, his body waspletely out of his control, and he couldn''t even transform it into a metal body.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun had injected the Speeding Regeneration Medicine. His body''s recovery ability was extremely strong. Even if he suffered this loss, it wouldn''t be a big problem. However, if he did it a few more times, he would probably not be so lucky if he was injured to the vital point by this terrifying wolf.


    "It''s better not to get close to this wolf for the time being." A pair of metal wings appeared behind Kong Yun and flew into the sky, widening the distance between him and the Fear Wolf.


    During the brief confrontation just now, Kong Yun was deeply impressed by the terrifying speed of the Fear Wolf. Even Kong Yun was ashamed that such a huge body could still possess such astonishing speed.


    The Brutal Angel appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. This sniper rifle that possessed the power to destroy meteors should be enough to pose a threat to the wolf. Furthermore, it was not a live bullet but aser beam. Its speed was also extremely fast. The wolf should be unable to avoid it.


    The brutal angel rested on his shoulder. Kong Yun had already aimed at this terrifying wolf and pulled the trigger!


    "Boom!" With a sh of light from the muzzle, aser beam shot out. The spiral-shapedser beam possessed astonishing prating power.


    Whoosh! However, just as Kong Yun pulled the trigger, the Fear Wolf''s body moved, avoiding thisser beam like a ghost, and the spiralser beam missed.


    "ng!" Fear Wolf''s enormous body had already appeared in the air, waving his enormous ws.


    However, Kong Yun was already prepared. His body had long since transformed into a metal body, transforming into arge shield to block the Fear Wolf''s ws.


    "I got you!" Kong Yun grinned. A few wires suddenly shot out from the metal shield and wrapped around the wolf''s body.


    "Hehe, let''s see where else you can run to." Kong Yun''s right hand trembled, and a spear appeared in his hand. A spear pierced out, aiming straight at the head of the wolf.


    Dong! But at that moment, Kong Yun''s body suddenly froze in mid-air, unable to move at all. No matter how hard this shot was, it could not be pierced out.


    "Damn, it''s like this again. What exactly did this Fear Wolf do?" Kong Yun cursed in his heart.


    The metal wire wrapped around the wolf also began to loosen, and the wolf was about to break free!


    "Fragmentary Star Vine!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and a purple light pierced through Kong Yun''s palm, easily piercing through the Fear Wolf''s head.


    Fear Wolf''s scarlet eyes were filled with horror. Perhaps he had never expected Kong Yun to be able to attack him after being controlled by him.


    "Hu!" The moment the Fragmentary Star Vine pierced through the Fear Wolf, the strange feeling disappeared and Kong Yun''s body regained its freedom.


    Fear Wolf, a nine-star The universe level monster, was killed by Kong Yun. All the monsters in this alien space were killed by Kong Yun. Kong Yun passed the fourth challenge with an almost impossible result.


    Xiao Xing couldn''t help but apud Kong Yun. He watched Kong Yun and the Fearful Wolf fight and sweat for Kong Yun. The Fearful Wolf''s ability to be a nine-star The universe naturally had its own strength. It possessed the strange ability of soul intimidation, which could intimidate the opponent''s movements. Within a certain period of time, the opponent would not be able to move freely.


    Almost no one in the universe was able to resist this kind of mental shock. However, Kong Yun used the Fragmentary Star Vine to unleash a fatal blow to break the terrifying wolf''s mental shock.


    "Perfect results!" These four words appeared in the sky. Kong Yun passed the fourth challenge with the best result.


    Suddenly, the scene changed and the strange space disappeared. Kong Yun''s body appeared in arge hall. In front of him stood a ck-robed old man.


    "After waiting for so many years, I finally got a decent disciple." The ck-robed old man looked at Kong Yun and smiled.


    "Are you ¡­ the ckstone Pce Master?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m just an image left behind by Pce Master ckstone. At the same time, it''s also the challenge of the fifth trial." Old Man ckstone said.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. This person in front of him was the master of the ckstone Star System,manding an astrologer from the Star System?


    "There''s no need to be nervous. You''ve perfected the fourth challenge. This fifth challenge isn''t difficult for you either." Old Man ckstone smiled and tossed out a metal box. As soon as the metal boxnded on the ground, metalyers appeared and a mecha appeared in the hall.


    "The fifth challenge, defeat this ckstone Guard." Old Man ckstone said.


    The ckstone Guards were ckstone Pce''s robotic forces. They were all made of ckstone Domain''s unique ckstar Iron. They were indestructible,parable to nine-star The universe level experts.


    The cost of a ckstone Guard was astonishing. Even if a Universe level cultivator lost their fortune, it was impossible for them to have one. Defeating this ckstone Guard was extremely difficult for a Universe level cultivator. To sum up, the ckstone Guard''s strength was still greater than that terrifying wolf.


    Kong Yun was also dumbfounded as he looked at this ckstone Guard and Robot. This fifth challenge was too ¡­ simple.


    If it was another challenge, Kong Yun might still find it difficult, but now his opponent was only a metal robot. This was clearly giving him benefits.


    His metal ability was afraid of nothing. Although ck Star Iron was a rare metal in the universe, it was still several levels inferior to Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Iron. Kong Yun could even refine two kinds of metals, so he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to refine this ckstone Guard?


    Back then, when Pce Master ckstone set up this fifth challenge, he probably didn''t expect someone like Kong Yun to appear.


    In front of Kong Yun, this ckstone Guard didn''t even have a chance to attack. It was directly refined by Kong Yun''s metal ability. Kong Yun passed the fifth challenge without any suspense.


    Old Man ckstone nodded in satisfaction, "You''ve passed all the challenges I''ve set. Are you willing to take me as your master and be the master of this ckstone Pce?"


    "Disciple is willing. Master is here. Please ept my respects." How could Kong Yun say that he was unwilling?


    "Alright, alright, alright. Follow me. As my disciple, I naturally want to inherit my mantle." Old Man ckstone brought Kong Yun inside the main hall. This was the hub of the entire ckstone Pce.


    "I am the master of the ckstone Domain. However, when I encounter a Saint-ranked Universe Beast, I know that I am invincible. I do not want my inheritance to be cut off. I will throw this ckstone Pce out with all my might from now on. I hope that the fated people will be able to inherit my mantle through the challenges I have set up." Old Man ckstone sighed.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. It was because he was lucky enough to enter the core of the earth. Otherwise, if this ckstone Pce was hidden deep in the core of the earth, no one would be able to discover it until the day the earth was destroyed.


    "I, Old Man ckstone, am proud of three things in my life. The first is the ckstone Bible. This is the strongest cultivation method in the ckstone Domain, and it is precisely this method that I have relied on to be the ruler of the Domain. Second, there were three hundred secret arts that spread across countless star systems and billions ofs. This was unparalleled wealth. Thirdly, this ckstone Pce was refined by a great cosmic power. It was a sacred artifact that even a Saint-ranked cosmic beast would be able to leave unscathed in the hands of a Saint-ranked cosmic beast. "Now that you want to inherit my mantle, you need to diligently cultivate the ck is the Bible and study the Three Hundred Secret Techniques. You absolutely cannot mention that you are my disciple until you reach the Starfield Master. There are too many people in the universe who have enmity with me, and if you identally kill your n," the ck market old man said.


    "Disciple, please follow Master''s instructions!" Kong Yun nodded and said.


    The old man nodded with a smile. This was the hub of the ckstone Pce, and the one in the center was the hub stone. Refining this hub stone would control the entire ckstone Pce.


    Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun excitedly from the side. As long as Kong Yun refined this pivotal stone, he would be the master of the ckstone Pce. He would be able to leave the ckstone Pce. The world of flowers outside was waiting for him.


    The ck pivot stone emitted a gentle light under Kong Yun''s refinement. Suddenly, Kong Yun seemed to have a connection with the ckstone Pce.


    When Kong Yun refined this pivotal stone, the image of Old Man ckstone also began to dissipate. The new owner of ckstone Pce was born!


    "Kong Yun, you''re too powerful. Let''s get out of here. I can''t wait any longer!" Xiao Xing hugged Kong Yun''s thigh and said.


    Kong Yun nodded. With a wave of his hand, a ck book fell into his hand. It was the ckstone Bible. After obtaining the authority of the ckstone Pce, Kong Yun could pick up any treasure in the ckstone Pce anywhere.


    When Kong Yun walked out of the ckstone Pce, the huge ck pce shrank into a small dot and submerged into Kong Yun''s dantian!

 Chapter 145 City Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 145 City Expansion</h4>


    When Kong Yun returned to Tianjing City, no one discovered his tracks, not even the willow tree that covered the entire Tianjing City. No matter what, the willow tree would never have expected Kong Yun to be able to enter Tianjing City under his nose.


    Even the willow tree couldn''t discover Kong Yun''s existence, so it was naturally even more impossible for the troops stationed outside the warehouse to discover him. Kong Yun returned to the warehouse without anyone noticing.


    Looking at the empty warehouse, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. With a thought, his body turned into liquid metal, and a weapon split out from his body. The specifications and sizes were exactly the same as those reported by the military.


    The data reported by the military had already been memorized in Kong Yun''s heart, and the weapons he had created were exactly the same.


    This splitsted for more than an hour. When this empty warehouse was filled with all kinds of weapons again, Kong Yun''s body returned to its original state. All the weapons the military had requested had beenpleted.


    After taking the position of Dragon King, Kong Yun''s every move was watched by the outside world. Not only the Chinese military and government, there were also many hidden forces. It was impossible for Kong Yun to disappear tantly for a period of time before appearing in everyone''s sight.


    Kong Yun could only use the excuse of helping the military build weapons to disappear from the public''s sight and head to ckstone Pce toplete the final challenge.


    "ck Rock Pce secret art." There were still more than ten days left before the scheduled handover. Kong Yun did not n to advance and began to ponder over the secret arts of the ckstone Pce.


    As the Starfield Master, Old Man ckstone was one of the more powerful of the Starfield Masters. He had traveled through countless Starfields, visited hundreds of millions ofs, and collected numerous cosmic secret arts. Among these secret arts, only three hundred were chosen by Old Man ckstone and entered ckstone Pce.


    Every secret art in the universe was no small matter. Even the lowest ranked secret art possessed an incredible ability.


    Due to his good luck, Kong Yun grasped a Heaven Breaking Spear. This secret art was ranked thirty among the three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce, and its power was astonishing. It was one of the top secret arts of the three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce.


    Kong Yun had already cultivated the Heaven Shattering Spear to the Thousand Refinements Realm. With a single spear thrust out, the Thousand Strengths followed along, and it was not far from reaching the Great Perfection Thousand Refinements Realm.


    Among the three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce, there weren''t many that were even stronger than the Heaven Breaking Spear. Rather than learning it from scratch, it was better to cultivate the Heaven Breaking Spear to the Great Perfection Realm first.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t have to learn offensive secret arts, but there were other types of secret arts, such as the Guardian Wall, which was ranked 12th out of the 300 secret arts.


    The name seemed to be a defensive secret art, but it was true. However, the target of this secret art was even more strange mental and psionic attacks.


    The terrifying wolf that Kong Yun had encountered before was a direct attack on his heart. Even though Kong Yun''s strength was no weaker than the terrifying wolf''s, he had no way to defend himself. He was struck directly and did not even have the ability to defend himself. In the end, if Kong Yun hadn''t used the strange move of the Fragmentary Star Vine, he might not have been a match for the terrifying wolf.


    Although Kong Yun hadn''t encountered a psychotic Adept yet on Earth, if Kong Yun wanted to leave Earth, he would surely encounter such an Adept in the vast The universe. It was necessary to learn a secret art of psychotic defense first.


    The Guardian Wall was capable of blocking mental and spiritual attacks, and this type of secret art was quite rare in the universe. Thus, even though the Guardian Wall did not have any attack power, it could still be ranked twelve out of the three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce, and even surpassed the Heaven Shattering Spear.


    When Kong Yun''s mind waspletely immersed in cultivating the "Guardian Wall", a guest came to the Kong n in Tianjing City.


    Kong Li told everyone to retreat, "You actually dared toe at this juncture. Are you trying to kill me?"


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. Right now, China is too busy to take care of herself. They don''t have the mood to care about me." The man''s face wriggled, and a familiar face appeared in front of Kong Li, the Abe Dragon String.


    "The Tianjing City is now as solid as gold. I wonder where that unfilial son got a willow tree. Not only did he solve the problem of zombies, he also solved the problem of food." Kong Li gritted his teeth and said.


    Because of the existence of this willow tree, Tianjing City became the safest ce on earth. Everyone in Tianjing City treated the willow tree as if it were a god. They even set up a tablet for the willow tree to incense it every day.


    This should be the honor of the Kong n. The Kong n was even able to rise because of this, but because of Kong Yun, the unfilial son, the Kong n did not receive any benefits at all.


    A creature like a human was truly strange. This matter had nothing to do with the Kong n, but Kong Li believed that Kong Yun had stolen everything that originally belonged to the Kong n.


    "Kong Yun, I didn''t expect that he didn''t die. I controlled so many officials of the Chinese government, but they didn''t kill Kong Yun?" Abe raised his eyebrows.


    He joined forces with the Kong n to create a trap that would kill Kong Yun. Relying on his Yin Yang technique, Abe Longxian controlled many Chinese government officials. With them taking the lead, it was enough to deal a fatal blow to Kong Yun.


    These officials had indeed pushed the government and the military to work together to punish Kong Yun, but because the Dragon King hade out to protect Kong Yun and appointed Kong Yun as the next Dragon King, no matter how much these officials pushed him, they would not be able to shake the Dragon King''s position in China.


    In addition, Kong Yun had solved a big problem for China as soon as he took office. It could be said that he sat firmly in the position of Dragon King. No matter how noisy the officials controlled by Abe Dragon String were, they would not be able to create any waves.


    "Now that the unfilial son has steadied himself in the position of Dragon King, he is one of the few people with the greatest power in China. It will not be so simple to touch him again." Kong Li said.


    "If you can''t touch him, then kill him directly." Abe Longxian smiled coldly.


    "Kill him. Are you sure you can do it?" Kong Li smiled bitterly.


    With the willow tree in Tianjing now, it was hard to get close to Tianjing, not even the endless army of zombies. What could Abe Longxian do by himself?


    That willow tree''s offensive and defensive abilities surpassed most S-ss abilities. Even Abe Dragon Strings were probably unable to withstand a single blow in front of this willow tree.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for this willow tree, I wouldn''t have dared to attack Kong Yun. With this willow tree, my chances of winning would have reached 90%!" Abe Longxian sneered.


    Kong Li''s eyes lit up. "What''s your n?"


    "Put these Style Gods around the willow tree." Abe took out a stack of divine talisman papers. These talismans could be converted into Style Gods, but they were all the most ordinary Style Gods. They didn''t have muchbat strength. Moreover, as long as they didn''t use the Yin Yang Curse, outsiders wouldn''t be able to tell that these were Style Gods.


    Kong Li nodded. The willow tree was located in the center of Tianjing City. There were many people who would go there to incense the willow tree. It was not difficult to get close to it. It was also very easy to set up these divine talisman papers. However, he did not know what the use of these divine talisman papers was.


    "Just do as you wish. At that time, you will know that Kong Yun will undoubtedly die." Abe said.


    "Rumble!" Fang Bai nervously looked at the slowly opening iron door. Kong Yun''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Dragon King, did everything go smoothly?" Fang Bai hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    "All the equipment you need is inside. You can hand it over now." Kong Yun smiled.


    "The Dragon King has worked hard. On behalf of all the soldiers, I would like to express my gratitude to the Dragon King." Fang Bai said excitedly.


    Once China''s army was equipped with this batch of equipment, theirbat strength would increase by several levels, and they would not be so powerless when facing zombies and mutated beasts.


    "They are all doing their best for China. It can''t be said that they are grateful." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Did anything happen during this month?" Kong Yun asked.


    "We organized two expeditions. With the help of Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing, we explored 200 kilometers, killed many zombies and mutated beasts, and brought back many mutated nts. If we can nt them in Tianjing City, Tianjing City will not have to worry about food." Fang Bu said.


    Kong Yun nodded. Actually, Fang Bu still had something to say. Once these mutated nts were nted on arge scale, the chance of Chinese people awakening their abilities would greatly increase if they consumed these mutated nts all year round, and even their descendants would benefit from it.


    nting mutated nts was something that humans had been trying. However, there was no precedent for sess before the willow tree. However, now that there was the willow tree, as long as the genes of these mutated nts were slightly altered, they could be nted on arge scale.


    In contrast, Tianjing City''s area was somewhat small. Previously, Tianjing City was already thergest city in China, but after amodating so many refugees, Tianjing City became a little crowded. Moreover, because of the need to open up farnd, thend in Tianjing City was bing more and more inadequate. Expanding was already inevitable.


    In the past, under the siege of zombies and mutated beasts, expanding was courting death. However, now that there was a willow tree, it waspletely different. Even if the city wall was torn down now, the willow tree could be a solid barrier.


    Right now, the only thing to worry about was whether there were so many metal reserves in Tianjing City. After being devoured by Kong Yun, the metal reserves in Tianjing City had already dropped to a very low level. It was likely that they would not be able to meet the needs of expanding the city.


    "I will remember the map of China''s mineral deposits in my mind. If I don''t have enough metal reserves, I can help." Kong Yun said.


    "It''s very important. We need a detailed n." Fang Bu did not dare to make a conclusion. After the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, the matter of expanding the city was something that had never happened before. He had to treat it with caution.

 Chapter 146 Information On The Willow Tree

    <h4>Chapter 146 Information On The Willow Tree</h4>


    "I''ve finallye out. I''m almost suffocated in the ckstone Pce." Xiao Xing greedily looked at everything in Tianjing City.


    Kong Yun helplessly rolled his eyes, "Aren''t you a robot? Can you still hold back your illness?"


    "Hmph, I''m a high-level robot. Do you understand what high is? I have the same emotional fluctuations as humans. I basically have everything you humans have." Xiao Xing pouted.


    Kong Yun looked at Xiao Xing''s head, which was bigger than his body. He didn''t know what the old man thought back then, but he actually made such an ugly robot.


    "Sigh, are you going to take me to the Dragon Group?" Xiao Xing asked excitedly.


    "Who told you to take you to the Dragon Group?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Xiao Xing was currently in an excited stage. He didn''t dare to bring Xiao Xing to the Dragon Group. If his hand itched for a moment and tampered with the procedures in the Dragon Group, Kong Yun wouldn''t even have a ce to cry.


    Although the technology in the Dragon Group was the most advanced on Earth, there were several or even dozens of generations between them. It would be easy for Xiao Xing to make a move on the Dragon Group''s program.


    "Then where are we going? Are we going to take a risk?" Xiao Xing asked excitedly.


    "Adventure? You can still take risks just like this?" Kong Yun almost couldn''t help butugh. Xiao Xing, this big-headed doll, probably couldn''t even move quickly.


    Xiao Xing heard Kong Yun''s disdain and was immediately unhappy, "Although I don''t have much fighting strength, I can still protect myself. It''s not that I look down on you, even you can''t hurt me in the slightest."


    "Good, good, good. Got it. You''re amazing." Kong Yun replied casually.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m an advanced robot. I''m very powerful." Xiao Xing jumped up and down angrily.


    "Yo, looks like you''ve grown quite well." Kong Yun gently patted a hanging willow branch.


    "Hmph, liar, you promised me that you would give me the juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree every day, but a month has passed and you haven''t given me anything." Daliushu said unhappily.


    There were still dozens of kilometers away from the willow tree, but Kong Yun couldmunicate with the willow tree through the branches of the willow tree.


    "This is the willow tree. Tsk tsk tsk, a Star level mutated nt. Furthermore, it has an autonomous consciousness. It is quite rare in the universe." Xiao Xing looked at the willow tree and clicked his tongue in amazement.


    "Who is this guy? Go y with him." The branches of the willow tree twined around Xiao Xing''s body.


    "Zizzi!" Suddenly, ayer of electric current appeared on Xiao Xing''s body. A barrier protected Xiao Xing''s body, and the willow branch of the willow tree was actually bounced away.


    "Hiss, what a powerful shield?" The willow tree couldn''t help but exim. His willow branch was actually burnt by the shield.


    Kong Yun also looked at Xiao Xing in disbelief. This big-headed doll actually had such powerful defensive measures on it.


    "Hmph, you know how powerful this uncle is, right?" Xiao Xing proudly raised his head and said.


    A light shed in Xiao Xing''s eyes. In Xiao Xing''s eyes, the main body of the willow tree had turned into a transparent square. He was analyzing the willow tree.


    Suddenly, the golden light from the roots of the willow tree attracted Xiao Xing''s attention. When Xiao Xing''s attention was focused on the golden light, Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim.


    ''"Golden Sacred Blood, it''s actually Golden Sacred Blood. No wonder you possess an independent consciousness. No wonder you possess such high intelligence. So you absorbed a drop of Golden Sacred Blood!" Xiao Xing pointed at the willow tree and eximed.


    "Golden Holy Blood?" Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the willow tree also had golden holy blood in its body.


    However, in retrospect, the willow tree had indeed told him about the Golden Sacred Blood. In other words, the willow tree knew about the existence of the Golden Sacred Race.


    The willow tree frowned slightly. This little brat who looked a little funny actually knew about the existence of the Golden Sacred Blood. However, looking at Kong Yun''s appearance, he seemed to believe this little brat very much.


    The willow branch of the big willow tree hung down and wrapped around Kong Yun''s body. "We can''t talk about these things in public. Come over to me and let''s talk about them properly."


    The willow tree was stunned as the wicker rolled towards Xiao Xing. "You mustn''t activate the shield again."


    Xiao Xing chuckled, "No problem!"


    The willow branches quickly returned with Kong Yun and Xiao Xing wrapped around them. The wind blew past their ears. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun and the others had crossed dozens of kilometers and appeared in the willow tree''s main body.


    A hole appeared between the roots and the trunk of the willow tree. Normally, it was covered with countless willows, so there was no way to discover the existence of this hole.


    Kong Yun had been to this tree hole before. Previously, there were quite a few brains in this tree hole, but now, they were all gone.


    "Don''t look, those things have already been abandoned by me. I don''t need them anymore." Said the willow tree.


    "Let''s talk about the Golden Sacred Blood. Why do you have the Golden Sacred Blood?" Xiao Xing said.


    Daliushu snorted, "You''re really going straight to the point."


    "The Golden Saints are nobles in the universe. Their sacred blood is iparably precious. Every drop of it will be fought by countless The universe experts." Xiao Xing said.


    The effects of the Golden Sacred Blood were astonishing. Kong Yun was able to cultivate so much in such a short period of time. Apart from his special metal ability, the drop of Golden Sacred Blood he obtained in the cave was also indispensable. Both of them were indispensable.


    It was precisely because of the Golden Sacred Blood that Kong Yun''s physique was improved, and it even affected Kong Yun''s gic level, that Kong Yun was able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. In just a few short years, he had surpassed the cultivation of others for several decades.


    "I just identally absorbed a drop of Golden Sacred Blood." The willow tree sighed.


    "idental?" Xiao Xing and Kong Yun rolled their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t believe this. By chance, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "I know that none of you believe me. It was a coincidence that I obtained this drop of Golden Sacred Blood. Perhaps it was after the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus. Because of the influence of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, I began to evolve. However, the rate of evolution was quite slow. Although I evolved some self-awareness, it was still much weaker than it is now." Daliushu sighed emotionally.


    The evolution of living things was never done overnight. It required a long wait. Perhaps it was ten years, maybe a hundred years, or even tens of thousands of years. Although the outbreak of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus had greatly elerated the rate of evolution, for most living things, evolution was not that simple.


    "My roots stretch underground, "Extend. One day, my roots touched a hard corpse. My entire body was golden. When I touched that golden corpse, every cell in my body trembled with excitement. It took me several years to have my roots pierce through this golden corpse and absorb its blood and flesh." The willow tree calmly recounted what had happened before.


    That golden corpse should be the Golden Saint Race''s corpse. This could indeed exin why there was the Golden Saint Blood in the willow tree''s body.


    "You mean there is a Golden Saint corpse on Earth? Impossible!" Xiao Xing snorted. As a noble of the universe, the Golden Saint Race would leave a mark on their bodies from the moment they were born. Once they encountered danger, the experts of the Golden Saint Race would sense it and support them.


    Very few people in the universe would make enemies with the Golden Saint Race. Even the Golden Saint Race that had yet to grow up was very difficult to kill because they were protected by the Golden Saint Race''s experts.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t that Xiao Xing looked down on Earth. Why would this backward Wilderness threaten the Golden Saint Race, or even kill a Golden Saint Race?


    "That''s the truth. After absorbing the Golden Saint Race''s corpse, my evolution speed has greatly increased. Furthermore, I know some things about the Golden Saint Race. This Golden Saint Race''s corpse contains a lot of information." Said the willow tree.


    "If what you said is true, then there is a living Golden Saint Race on Earth, and then there is another Golden Saint Race that has died, two Golden Saints!" Xiao Xing touched his big head. He felt a mess in his head.


    Earth was just a backward. Xiao Xing originally thought so, but the reality was exactly the same. However, with the appearance of the Golden Saint Race, Xiao Xing began to suspect that he was wrong. Could this backward and weak be hiding a secret that even he did not know about?


    "That doesn''t make sense. There are countlesss like this in the universe. Why would this tiny earth attract the Golden Saints? Furthermore, there are two of them?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but think.


    Although the information Daliushu gave was very little, it was enough for Xiaoxing to deduce a lot of things. Perhaps there were more than two Golden Saint Races on Earth.


    "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen to me the moment I came out. Kong Yun, your might really be a bit special." Xiao Xing couldn''t help butugh.


    The living Golden Saint did not leave Earth for long. It was obvious that he was looking for something. With the Golden Saint''s ability, as long as he sent out a signal, a powerful Starfleet would immediatelye to pick him up. There was no need for him to waste time on Earth.


    "Special, what''s so special about it?" Kong Yun shook his head. If there was anything special about the earth, it would be them who were the most important people on earth.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m sure I can find out." Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    Daliushu chuckled, "What exactly is this kid''s background?"


    "A friend I identally met, I have some mental problems." Kong Yun pointed at his head.


    "Coincidentally, how could there be so many coincidences?" Daliushu snorted. Although he knew that Kong Yun was trying to perfunctory him, he did not pursue it further.

 Chapter 147 Xu Zuos Male Curse Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 147 Xu Zuo''s Male Curse Equipment</h4>


    "Soldiers are all in the front!" The Abe Dragon String shouted loudly, and the Divine Talisman Paper that had been pasted around the willow tree shed with a sh of light.


    "Boom!" Over a thousand pirs of light shot into the sky above Tianjing City.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "The aura of the Yin Yang technique, Abe Dragon String!"


    Dressed in Yin Yang robes, Abel Dragon Strings held a long saber in his hand, and Yin Yang Curses covered Abel Dragon Strings'' body.


    "Abe Dragon String, how dare youe to Tianjing City to act wildly!" Tianjing City, as the capital of China, could not help but react unhappily in the face of such an invasion.


    "Misceneous fish!" Abe smiled coldly and threw out a Yin Yang Talisman Paper.


    "Air Splitting Explosive Bomb, it''s as urgent as an order!" In an instant, hundreds of burning fireballs appeared in the sky.


    "Boom boom boom boom!" When these hundreds of burning fireballs fell, the troops that rushed over were instantly annihted by these hundreds of fireballs.


    Kong Yun floated in the sky. When he arrived, it was already toote. It had been a long time since Abe Dragon String had be stronger.


    "SS level!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. The Abe Dragon String really couldn''t be underestimated.


    Two years ago, Abe Dragon String was considered the person with the greatest chance of bing an SS-ss Adept. However, Kong Yun surpassed him and defeated him in front of him.


    Originally, he had thought that Abe''s Dragon String would copse after losing the Twelve Styles God, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be an SS-ss Adept and his strength would soar. Now, he probably wasn''t much inferior to Saint An Si.


    "No wonder you dared to go wild in Tianjing City. So you''ve be an SS-ss Adept." Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "Kong Yun, we''ve been waiting for a long time today. Today, I will definitely make you die without a burial ground!" Abe Longxian said with a gloomy face.


    "Kill me. You seem to have made a mistake. The one who is going to die today is you. Since you have already delivered yourself to the door, if you don''t take your dog''s life, you will be too sorry for me." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Daliushu, what are you waiting for? Kill Kong Yun!" The saber in Abe Dragon String''s hand pointed, and a powerful force reflected the pir of light in the sky.


    Kong Yun''s eyes shed with a bright light. This saber seemed to be a little strange!


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the willow branch stabbed down, and Kong Yun also reacted. A shield was formed from the metal to block the willow tree''s attack.


    "What did you do to the willow tree?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Hehe, you didn''t expect that the willow tree you worked so hard to get back would be your enemy, did you? With the willow tree, no matter how many Chinese you have, so what?" Abeughed out loud.


    "Dragon King, let''s help you!" Fire God and the others finally arrived.


    "Retreat, don''te near here." Kong Yun shouted loudly, stopping Fire God and the others from approaching.


    Kong Yun looked at the saber in Abe Longxian''s hand and said, "The weapon that Abe Qingming left behind?"


    "Hmph, you have some eyesight. This is the weapon that ancestor Abe Qingming used to kill evil spirits. It possesses unparalleled Yin Yang curse power. Your willow tree is already under my control. He is already my Style God. You will undoubtedly die." Abe said.


    "Oh, really? Since it''s because of this saber, then I''ll chop this saber to shreds." Kong Yun smiled faintly, not putting this saber in his eyes.


    No matter how strong your Abe Dragon String is, it is only SS level, but I am SSS level, a level higher than you. Don''t tell me I''m afraid of you?


    As for the willow tree, since Kong Yun could transfer him to Tianjing City, he could naturally defeat him easily.


    "Pu!" The moment a willow branch approached Kong Yun, it was burned to ashes by the sudden emergence of purple mes.


    With a sh of purple mes, Kong Yun had already appeared beside Abe Dragon String and reached out to grab the Misheng Pill.


    "Yin Yang Curse Armor, Xu Zuo''s man!" Abe Dragon String seemed to have expected Kong Yun to do this. He didn''t even dodge and directly activated the Yin Yang Curse Armor.


    Even though he knew Kong Yun was an SS-ss Adept, he didn''t even dodge. It seemed that Abe Dragon String had full confidence in his Yin Yang Curse Equipment''s defensive capabilities.


    "Bang!" With the addition of the Yin Yang Curse Armor, the blood red Yin Yang Curse Armor actually formed an armor. The blood red armor blocked Kong Yun''s palm.


    The MiSheng Pill was covered in blood red Yin Yang curse power. Even if Kong Yun was holding it in his hand, there was no sign that the MiSheng Pill would dpose at all!


    "Hehe, Kong Yun, I''ve already seen through your metal ability. You can only dpose and absorb metal. Once metal is wrapped by other materials or even abilities, your metal ability will be useless." Abe said.


    "Boom!" The MiSheng Pill, which was wrapped in Yin Yang curse power, suddenly exerted its power and a sword beam directly struck Kong Yun''s body.


    "Push! Push!" Kong Yun took two steps back in session. A scar appeared on his flesh and blood, and fresh blood oozed out from the wound.


    Even though Kong Yun hadn''t changed into a metal body, it was extremely rare for him to be injured by this saber strike.


    "What a powerful Yin Yang Curse!" Kong Yun frowned slightly. There was a powerful Yin Yang curse on the wound, hindering the healing of the wound.


    "The Dragon King has been suppressed. Let''s go up and help the Dragon King!" Ouyang Qin couldn''t help but say.


    "Wait, no one is allowed to move. The Dragon King told us to wait here, so we''ll wait." Fire God snorted.


    "But" Ouyang Qin wanted to say something, but she was stared at by the Fire God and immediately retracted.


    "Misheng Pill was refined by Yin Yang Master''s ancestor, Abe Qingming. He killed countless evil ghosts and was refined by Yin Yang Masters with Yin Yang curse power. How can your flesh and blood withstand it? Kong Yun, you will undoubtedly die today." Abe Longxianughed and waved the Misheng Pill in his hand.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun moved his palm and a spear appeared in his hand. He kowtowed and dodged the sword light.


    "Struggle to the death!" Abe Longxian sneered.


    "Touch!" Xu Zuozhi''s curse equipment finally took shape. A huge figure slowly rose up and pped Kong Yun with his palm.


    The metal wings behind Kong Yun pped and avoided this palm strike. He looked at the giant fellow below with a serious expression.


    A hundred meters tall, blood-red body. This was the new curse equipment of Abe''s Dragon String. The man with the beard was covered in blood-red curse power. He was like an iparably huge mecha.


    "Damn Abe Dragon String, where did he find this Curse Equipment?" Fire God frowned.


    Abe Dragon String definitely wouldn''t have such a powerful Curse Equipment before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been defeated by Kong Yun. With such a powerful Yin Yang Curse Equipment, the strength of Abe Dragon String could even beparable to Sage An Si''s.


    "Hahaha, Kong Yun, you didn''t expect that the core of this Xu Zuo''s Yin Yang Curse Armor is in your Dragon Group. Hahaha, hahaha!" Abeughed loudly.


    "In the Dragon Group, there are traitors in the Dragon Group!" Fire God''s pupils shrank as he subconsciously looked behind him. There was actually a traitor in the Dragon Group!


    "If you want to disturb the morale of our Dragon Group, Abe Dragon String, you are too young!" Kong Yun calmly looked at Abe''s Dragon string. Although this Xu Zuo''s curse was powerful, it wasn''t enough to shock Kong Yun.


    "Hahaha, disrupt your morale. Kong Yun, there are quite a few people in China who want to join me. After witnessing the strength of my Yin Yang Master, they all want to join me!" Abeughed loudly.


    He''s got a winning streak, The willow tree was under his control, Kong Yun, the strongest expert in China, was also suppressed by him. The entire Tianjing City was within his grasp. The Japanese Yin Yang Master had endured for so many years, but today was finally the day to turn the tables. As long as he killed Kong Yun, this Tianjing City would be theirs. With a willow tree guarding it, it would be an iparably prosperous city, and even the city of the gods of the United States would not be able topare to it.


    How could the lowly Chinese deserve such a city? Such a city should belong to them, the Japanese.


    "Chinese, surrender to me. I will be a new god. I will grant you endless power!" Abeughed out loud.


    A pair of blood-red wings appeared on the back of Xu Zuozhi''s curse suit, floating in the sky. His voice echoed in Tianjing City.


    Within the government, the military, and even the Dragon Group, there were people who began to release blood-red Yin Yang curse power!


    "Looks like there are a lot of them!" Kong Yun looked at the strands of Yin Yang curse power that were connected to Xu Zuo''s male curse equipment and snorted. There were actually a million Yin Yang masters in this Tianjing City.


    Japan, a country that was already upied by zombies and mutated beasts, actually had a million people. These people had more or less some Yin Yang curse power in their bodies.


    "Good, good, good! What a good Abe Dragon String! The Chinese army obeys orders to kill all those who possess the power of the Yin Yang Curse!" Fang Bao shouted.


    "Five-star General, Earth Chicken and Tile Dog, die!" Abe Dragon Blood snorted in disdain and shed at Fang Bai.


    "Earth Cliff!" Fang Bao shouted loudly as the ground bulged, and a huge rock wall blocked Fang Bao''s path.


    Kong Yun''s figure flickered as he grabbed Fang Bai''s shoulder and threw him to the side!


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the rock wall shattered, and Xu Zuo''s power instantly destroyed the earth rock wall. If Fang Bu was still hiding behind the earth rock wall, he would probably have been killed.


    "An [S] ss Adept is nothing more than that!" Abe Longxianughed loudly. One of China''s strongest abilities was inferior to a dog in front of him.


    "Thunder Guns!" A pir of lightning rushed over andnded straight on Xu Zuo''s man. The blood-red curse armor trembled slightly and the pir of lightning was annihted.


    Ouyang Qin looked at the gigantic Xu Zuo man in disbelief. Her Thunder Gong Cannon was actually blocked.


    "Stupid girl!" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly and once again blocked the way of the members of the Dragon Group. He raised his hands and stood up with a metal shield.


    "I can''t guarantee that I still have the heart to care about others. Kong Yun, you''re dead!" Abe snorted.


    "Hla!" Thousands of willows came from the sky, and the man with the beard flew towards Kong Yun, attacking from both sides!

 Chapter 148 Japanese Extermination

    <h4>Chapter 148 Japanese Extermination</h4>


    The members of the Dragon Group watched in horror as the willow tree in the sky attacked. There were thousands of willows in the sky. Who could dodge such a dense attack?


    "Damn it, why is Abe Dragon String able to control the willow tree?" Fang Bao roared.


    "Hahaha, lowly Chinese, surrender and tremble." Abeughed wildly. The blood-red light on the Xu Zuo''s curse armor enveloped the entire Tianjing City.


    The experts and troops of Tianjing City didn''t dare to act recklessly under the awe of the willow tree. Once the willow tree killed them, none of the people in Tianjing City would survive.


    When Kong Yun brought the willow tree to Tianjing City, the military and the government had such misgivings. The willow tree was too strong. If he wanted to do anything bad, the entire Tianjing City would be destroyed.


    Fang Dianfang and the others didn''t know what Abe Dragon Strings had done, but they were actually able to control the willow tree. With the help of the willow tree, Abe Dragon Strings were equivalent to thousands of troops. Unless they were strong enough to contend against the willow tree, no amount of Abe Dragon Strings would be meaningless in front of the willow tree.


    However, the willow tree was too strong. It was far stronger than they had imagined. Even a Twelve Dragon Guards expert was no match for the willow tree. Only an SS-ss yer could fight against the willow tree.


    Kong Yun was the only SS-ss yer in China, but he had already been suppressed by the Abe Dragon String. Abe Dragon String''s Xu Zuo''s mantra was terrifyingly powerful, suppressing Kong Yun from beginning to end.


    Now that Abe Dragon String had Willow Tree as his helper and was attacking from both sides, Kong Yun had no chance of winning no matter how he looked at it.


    "Willow tree, have you had enough fun!" Kong Yun stared at the willow branch with a stern face.


    "Boom!" The willow branch in the sky stopped the moment it approached Kong Yun.


    "Willow tree, kill him!" Abe Dragon String roared angrily.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s palm blocked, and Kong Yun grabbed the MiSheng Pill.


    "You" Abe Longxian looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "You''re right. My metal ability can only work on metal, but do you think it''s okay to wrap your saber around it with ayer of ability?" Kong Yun sneered. The metal ability between his palms trembled, and the blood-red Yin Yang Curse power was immediately dispersed. Kong Yun grabbed onto the body of the MiSheng Pill.


    "No" Abe Longxian cried out in rm, desperately trying to pull the Misheng Pill out of Kong Yun''s hand, but it was toote.


    Misheng Wan''s de instantly disintegrated, condensing into a ball in the air, which Kong Yun held in his hand.


    "Abe Qingming''s weapon is nothing more than this!" Kong Yun snorted in disdain as the metal ball merged into Kong Yun''s palm.


    The Abe Dragon String said that this Misheng Pill was so miraculous, but in essence, it was only made from a rtively rare metal. Perhaps such metal could be considered rare on Earth, but it was not ranked in the universe, much lesspared to the Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal.


    However, some cosmic inscriptions were engraved on the pill, and the yin-yang curse power refined by the yin-yang masters of past dynasties made it possible for the pill to possess extraordinary power.


    However, no matter how powerful this MiSheng Pill was, it was unable to block Kong Yun''s metal ability. It was refined by Kong Yun and turned into a pile of scrap iron, which was then absorbed by Kong Yun.


    "Willow Tree, have you remembered the auras and positions of those people?" Kong Yun sneered.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, remember everything. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten people. 3.6 million came in one go. How am I going to digest this meal?" The willow tree chuckled.


    Abe Longxian''s face turned ashen, "You ¡­ you ¡­ how could you ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you controlling it?" The willow tree sneered.


    "Impossible. There is no reason for my Divine Array to fail." Abe Longxian''s face was ashen.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Abe Longxian, you think too highly of yourself. Who do you think this uncle is? This uncle is a willow tree. How can you deal with me with such a small trick?" Daliushu smiled proudly.


    "Also, next time you look for a teammate, find a smarter one. Don''t find a pig teammate." The willow twigs trembled and flew into a tall building.


    Abe Longxian''s expression changed slightly. He recognized that it was the Kong n''s building!


    "Ahhh!" Kong Li cried out and was pulled out by the willow. The willow pierced through Kong Li''s heart, but Kong Li was still alive.


    "Abe Dragon String, save me, save me!" Kong Li eximed loudly.


    "Idiot!" Abe Long Xian cursed inwardly. With Kong Li''s words, he would undoubtedly die and drag the entire Kong family into the water.


    The crime of treason was enough to wipe out the n. Kong Li, as the patriarch of the Huaxia n, hadmitted treason knowingly and joined hands with Abe Longxian!


    "Kong Li, how dare you betray China!" Fang Bu berated loudly.


    "Help! Abe Dragon String, save me!" Kong Li shouted loudly.


    "Hmph, Kong Yun, this is your uncle. He''s also surnamed Kong. Why is the difference so big? You shouldn''t mind if I kill him, right?" The willow tree asked.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything with a calm face. He just looked at Kong Li. This uncle, who was rted to him by blood, had finallye to this point.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t kill me, "You can''t kill me. I''m your uncle. I''m your uncle. Your father is my younger brother. We have a bloodline. You can''t do such a bad thing. I was forced. I was forced. You let me go. You let me go. I will definitely reform myself. I will give the position of Patriarch to your father. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me." Kong Li cried out in horror.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "It''s just him who deserves to die. Let the Kong Family go for the time being."


    "Alright!" The willow treeughed excitedly.


    "No ¡­ Kong Yun, I am your uncle!" Kong Li shouted hysterically.


    "Stop screaming. It''s useless for you to scream anymore." The willow tree snorted. The willow twined around Kong Li. Kong Li''s entire body was wrapped in the willow. Wu Shu''s roots grew out of the willow branch and pierced into Kong Li''s eldest son Hong. Kong Li''s body shrank at a visible rate. In the blink of an eye, Kong Li''s body disappeared and waspletely absorbed by the willow tree.


    "You set me up?" Abe Longxian looked at Kong Yun with resentment. He knew that he had lost today. Not only had he lost in Tianjing City, even the Japanese race would be destroyed today. Even the Japanese who had revealed their aura earlier would not be able to escape Kong Yun''s hanging.


    "Actually, you should know one thing. I''m stronger than you!" Kong Yun smiled faintly and pierced through the blood red Xu Zuo''s mantra. The strongest Xu Zuo''s mantra was broken!


    "You" Kong Yun''s spear tip pressed against Abe''s eyebrows.


    After losing, Abe Longxian''s face turned ashen. He never expected Kong Yun''s strength to be so strong, easily destroying his Xu Zuo''s Male Curse Armor.


    "Why, why, why!" Abe Dragon String roared unwillingly. There shouldn''t be any loopholes in his n. Why would he fail? Why would the willow tree and Kong Yun notice this in advance?


    "Want to know why?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "Tell me, tell me!" Abe looked at Kong Yun.


    "I just won''t tell you!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and the tip of his spear pierced through Abe''s head. With a sh of purple fire, Abe''s bodypletely disappeared from this world.


    "Kong Yun, we''ll meet againter. I won''t let you off." Suddenly, Abe''s Dragon string ''s voice came from the sky above Tianjing City.


    "Puppet God?" Kong Yun frowned slightly. This Abe Dragon String had escaped with a puppet god.


    Whoosh! Aser beam flew towards the horizon. The Abe Dragon String in the sky did not even have time to react. Its body was pierced through by theser beam, and it was annihted!


    Kong Yun put away the brutal angel. He knew that the Abe Dragon String had such a deity. How could he not guard against this attack? He had crippled so much strength in order to kill the Abe Dragon String. How could he let the Abe Dragon String escape again?


    The willow branches fell like raindrops, instantly piercing through all the Japanese in Tianjing. Before they could resist, they were killed by the willow tree.


    There would be no pity for the Japanese Kong Yun. If it wasn''t for our race, their hearts would definitely be different. Kong Yun wouldn''t do anything to seekmon ground while reserving differences. He would only kill his enemies with one word.


    "Dragon King, what exactly is going on?" Fang Bu couldn''t help but ask. Not long ago, he thought that Tianjing City was in danger today, but the situation suddenly changed and Abe Dragon String was killed.


    "This is a trap set up to capture Abe''s Dragon string. The trap set up by me and Daliushu will be passed on to you through the dragon brain." Kong Yun said.


    Fang Butong nodded. This time, the military and the government were terrified. Under the awe of the willow tree, the military experts and troops did not dare to move.


    Daliushu used the might of lightning to kill the Japanese in Tianjing and wipe out the internal troubles. Kong Yun finally decided on a n to expand the city after meeting with the high-level officials of the military and the government. ording to the n, Tianjing would expand 500 kilometers from its original foundation and bring all the mountains, rivers, and rivers nearby into Tianjing.


    The first n for expanding the city was to eliminate the zombies and mutated beasts within five hundred kilometers. During this period of time, the defense of Tianjing City would be taken over by Daliushu.


    The task of wiping out zombies and mutated beasts would be aplished by the Dragon Group experts and the army. As for the willow tree, just be at ease and defend.


    Another reason why he didn''t allow the willow tree to participate was that the willow tree was too ugly to eat. The zombies and mutated beasts that he killed were eaten by the willow tree, not to mention precious marrow fluid and crystal nuclei. These things were precisely what humans urgently needed.


    "You don''t think it''s appropriate for me to continue growing?" Daliushu looked at Kong Yun in surprise.

 Chapter 149 Shan Bings Visit

    <h4>Chapter 149 Shan Bing''s Visit</h4>


    ''"You have improved too quickly in this period of time. You have already exceeded the limit that you can withstand. If you continue to increase at this rate, your body will probably have problems." Kong Yun said with a serious expression.


    "No way. Is it as exaggerated as you said? My body will have problems. Why can''t I feel it?" Daliushu was stunned and remained skeptical of Kong Yun''s words.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. ''"Can the powers in your body continue to grow so limitlessly? The powers in your body have not been tempered. The energies of all kinds of mutated beasts and zombies are mixed together in your body. Right now, you can still control this power. However, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to control it in a while. I''m afraid something terrible will happen at that time."


    "I heard you say it was scary." The willow trembled and said.


    "I''m not trying to scare you. Don''t eat any more for this period of time. You can only consume the juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree to temper the abilities in your body." Kong Yun said.


    The willow branch trembled, "Alright, I''ll listen to you, but how long do you think I''ll need?"


    "I''m not too sure, but I''ll help you." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" The willow tree nodded.


    "Xiao Xing, is the situation in the willow tree really as serious as you said?" After returning to the Dragon Group, Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hmph, if he eats and drinks like this, if his life can be saved, then I''ll take your surname." Xiao Xing said impolitely.


    Kong Yun naturally couldn''t discover the problem with the willow tree''s body, but under Xiao Xing''s scanning, the problem with the willow tree was very obvious.


    Everything came from the golden holy blood absorbed by the willow tree!


    The Golden Saint Race''s Golden Saint Blood was indeed a treasure that every living being in the universe dreamed of, but no matter how good it was, there had to be a certain amount of it.


    "Toote?" Kong Yun frowned slightly as he recalled an old saying from China.


    Xiao Xing nodded his head, "A very incisive sentence. It seems that your ancestors were very smart. That''s right, it''s just toote. This Golden Sacred Blood is indeed good, but if you absorb too much Golden Sacred Blood, there will be a big problem."


    Back in the cave, Kong Yun was bestowed a drop of Golden Saint Blood by the Golden Saint Race. However, as a price, Kong Yun''s metal ability was also taken away by the Golden Saint Race.


    The Golden Saint Race only gave Kong Yun a drop of Golden Saint Blood. Firstly, the Golden Sacred Blood was extremely precious. Secondly, based on Kong Yun''s previous physical condition, a drop of Golden Sacred Blood was already the limit. If there was too much Golden Sacred Blood, it would be extremely toxic to Kong Yun. Powerful energy would constantly corrode Kong Yun''s body. The stronger Kong Yun''s strength was, the closer he would be to death.


    The willow tree found a yellow-ranked corpse of your saint race and absorbed the corpse of the entire Golden Saint race. Although the Golden Saint race had been dead for a long time, there was still a lot of blood in its body, exceeding the limits that the willow tree could withstand.


    The golden holy blood had made the willow tree iparably powerful, but it was also corroding his life. The willow tree had yet to detect any abnormalities in its body. Once he discovered the abnormalities, it would be toote.


    Xiao Xing did not think of any way to solve this problem. He could only let the willow tree temporarily suppress his own strength. He could no longer increase his strength so quickly. The stronger his strength, the closer he would be to death.


    "500 kilometers?" Kong Yun looked at the map around Tianjing City. These 500 kilometers included ins, mountains, rivers, and so on. If they could really be incorporated into Tianjing City''s territory, it would definitely be a good thing for Tianjing City.


    However, the number of zombies and mutated beasts within five hundred kilometers was still unknown to the current strength of Tianjing City.


    "Five hundred kilometers. The metal required to build this city wall is probably an astronomical figure." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "Big brother, Sister Yaya has sent a letter. The Dragon Blood Divine Tree has bloomed!" Kong Jiashi said happily.


    "It''s blooming. It''s finally blooming." Kong Yun smiled faintly. Since the Dragon Blood Divine Tree had bloomed, it wouldn''t take long for it to bear fruit.


    This time, Kong Yun left the Fire Phoenix on the ind. He used the power of the Fire Phoenix to kill the mutated beasts around the ind. Using the mutated beasts as fertilizer, the Dragon Blood Divine Tree grew rapidly.


    After more than two years, this Dragon Blood Divine Tree had absorbed countless mutated beasts and finally bloomed.


    "Also, Sister Yaya said that a monster appeared around the ind. It''s very powerful. Sister Yaya is not his opponent. Even the Fire Phoenix was defeated by him. She is currently a guest on the ind." Kong Jiashi said.


    Kong Yun was slightly stunned, "Could it be him ¡­"


    Right now, Ye Shiya was at least an SS-ss Adept. Huo Feng''s strength was also close to Kong Yun''s. Neither of them was a match for the monster. Furthermore, the monster was so polite. As a guest on the ind, it seemed that only that fellow could think about it.


    "Let''s go back to the ind. Where can King Yang Huailong teleport to?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The teleportation left behind by the Dragon King can cover the entire territory of China. If it''s at sea, there''s nothing we can do." Yang Huai said.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. All he needed to do was teleport to the vicinity of the South China Sea. He could fly the rest of the way by himself.


    "Whoosh!" With a sh of light, Kong Yun and Kong Jiashi appeared in the vicinity of the South China Sea. With a p of their metal wings, they brought Kong Jiashi flying rapidly in the sky.


    Shan Bing sat on the chair and flipped through a book. Ye Shiya and Huo Feng looked at Shan Bing vigntly. They had never heard of Kong Yun having such a friend. However, they really couldn''t see through what this monster was thinking. Its strength was incredibly powerful. It could easily defeat them, but it didn''t have any malicious intentions towards them.


    "What a good ce. Brother Kong knows how to enjoy it." Shan Bing smiled.


    "Why is Big Brother Shan Bing interested ining to my small ind?" Kong Yun descended from the sky and put away his Metal Wings as he smiled.


    "Brother Kong, we''ve been waiting for a long time." Shan Bing said with a smile.


    "Kong Yun, do you really know him?" Ye Shiya couldn''t help but ask.


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly and said, "Yes, a friend I met at the bottom of the sea forgot to tell you guys. That''s why there was a misunderstanding."


    Kong Yun did not expect Shan Bing toe looking for him. Fortunately, Shan Bing did not have any malicious intentions towards Ye Shiya and the others. Otherwise, with Shan Bing''s strength, Ye Shiya and Huo Feng together would not be able to block a few moves from Shan Bing.


    "Yun''er, is this really your friend?" Kong Yun''s parents were shocked by Shan Bing''s strange appearance.


    "Shan Bing is indeed my friend. Although he looks different from us humans, his heart is very kind. He helped me a lot back then." Kong Yun said.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the two elders finally heaved a sigh of relief. Kong Yun would not lie to them about such a thing.


    "Brother Kong Yun has such a beautiful wife. It''s really a blessing. When we first met, I didn''t have anything good to give you. This Deep Sea Orchid Pearl should be considered a greeting gift." Shan Bing took out a fist-sized pearl.


    "Kong Yun and I are still ¡­" Ye Shiya blushed.


    "Take it, Brother Shan Bing." Kong Yun smiled.


    Ye Shiya yelled and epted the Deep Sea Orchid Pearl.


    Ye Shiya couldn''t help but exim, "Eh, this Deep Sea Orchid Pearl ¡­" There was actually a powerful ability fluctuation within this Deep Sea Orchid Pearl!


    Kong Yun could also tell that the Deep Sea Orchid Pearl contained abundant abilities, pure water-type abilities that Ye Shiya couldpletely absorb, which was of great benefit to Ye Shiya.


    "Thank you, Brother Shan Bing." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "A mere gift, no respect." Shan Bing said.


    "Brother Shan Bing is here this time. Is there something important?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Recently, I discovered a treasure trove in the deep sea. I specially invited Brother Kong toe with me." Shan Bing said.


    "Treasurend?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    With Shan Bing''s strength, there was probably nothing he could do to make things difficult for him on Earth. This time, Shan Bing actually came to seek his help, and he probably encountered some trouble.


    "That treasurend is located in a submarine canyon. There is a very powerful monster guarding it. I have fought against that monster several times, but I have not gained the upper hand. My strength alone is not enough to deal with him. That''s why I thought of Brother Kong. I hope you can help me." Shan Bing said.


    "A monster that even Brother Shan Bing cannot defeat, what kind of existence is that?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s a monster simr to the legendary flood dragon. It''s very powerful." Shan Bing said.


    "Flood Dragon" Kong Yun fell silent. Could it be that Shan Bing had encountered a real flood dragon?


    "Brother Shan Bing, are you nning to invite me along?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That''s right. Only Brother Kong can help me. My children are useless. My wife is not good at fighting. I think Brother Kong can only help me." Shan Bing said.


    Kong Yun faintly smiled, "Since Brother Shan Bing kindly invited me, it''s not good for me to refuse. I wonder when I''ll set off."


    "Brother Kong is really straightforward. We should leave immediately." Shan Bing stood up.


    Shan Bing couldn''t wait any longer. He hadn''t entered the treasurend several times in a row. With Kong Yun''s help, he would definitely seed this time.


    In just two short years, Kong Yun had be even more powerful. He was no longer inferior to him. If the two of them worked together, they would definitely be able to defeat that monster.


    "Be careful!" Ye Shiya looked nervously at Kong Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Kong Yun smiled and dived into the sea with Shan Bing.


    The deep sea canyon was even below the seabed. The shocking water pressure was enough to crush metal into powder. With the current technology of humans, they were still unable to enter the canyon. Even an Adept would not be able to withstand such a shocking water pressure.

 Chapter 150 Big Snake Of The Seabed

    <h4>Chapter 150 Big Snake Of The Seabed</h4>


    The Grand Canyon of the Seabed. First of all, there were terrifying monsters in the Grand Canyon. Just this unparalleled water pressure alone was enough to make most people on Earth feel discouraged.


    Saint Ans of the United States was probably one of the most powerful people on Earth. His lightning ability was indeed powerful, but if he wanted to enter the Grand Canyon, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Amongst the humans on Earth, Kong Yun was probably the only SSS-ranked metallic ability capable of entering the Grand Canyon.


    However, Shan Bing was able to move freely in the deep sea without the slightest influence of the water pressure. It could be seen that Shan Bing''s body was iparably strong, not below Kong Yun''s, or even stronger than Kong Yun''s.


    "We''re about to enter that Grand Canyon!" Shan Bing reminded.


    Kong Yun nodded. The deepest trench known on Earth was only around 10,000 meters. However, they had dived far more than 10,000 meters, but they hadn''t entered the trench yet.


    As he continued to dive, Kong Yun began to feel that the pressure in the sea water was constantly increasing, constantly squeezing his body.


    "Brother Kong, can you hold on?" Shan Bing turned around and asked.


    "Not bad, I can still hold on." Kong Yun smiled faintly. This level of pressure wasn''t enough to make him fear it. It didn''t even turn into a metal body. Kong Yun was now using his own flesh and blood body to fight against the water pressure. "Under this pressure, my physical body needs to fight with all its might. This kind of confrontation can make my body stronger." Kong Yun thought to himself that he was prepared to use the pressure of the sea water to raise his physical body to a whole new level.


    Kong Yun, who had injected an ultra-fast regenerative drug into the ckstone Pce, did not need to worry about any physical problems.


    "We''re here!" Shan Bing''s body suddenly stopped and he looked vigntly at the dark Grand Canyon.


    When he dived to this depth, there was no longer any light. This was the world of darkness.


    However, Kong Yun and Shan Bing could feel the surroundings, so even if their line of sight was blocked, it would not affect their movements in the slightest.


    "I was blocked by that monster here a few times ago. That monster''s defense is very strong. It''s very difficult for my attacks to deal any substantial damage to him." Shan Bing said.


    "Even Big Brother Shan Bing can''t hurt him?" Kong Yun was stunned. He was too clear about the power of the tentacles on Shan Bing''s head. Even his metal body might not be able to withstand them all, but that monster was actually able to survive Shan Bing''s attack. It seemed that its defense was indeed extraordinary.


    "That''s why I need Brother Kong''s help. I can feel the strong Spiritual Energy fluctuations in the Grand Canyon. There must be treasures inside." Shan Bing said.


    Kong Yun already knew that Shan Bing could sense spiritual energy. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many rare treasures in his home.


    "Coming!" Shan Bing reminded in a low voice.


    Kong Yun nodded. Even if he couldn''t see it with his eyes, he could feel a powerful monster rapidly approaching from within the canyon.


    "What a strong aura! It''s not a General-level mutated beast, it''s even more powerful than a General-level mutated beast!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked.


    "Could it be the king-level mutated beasts that the Dragon King mentioned?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    In the information left behind by the Dragon King, it was recorded that there were several extremely powerful mutated beasts in the deep sea. These mutated beasts'' strength far exceeded that of a General-level mutated beast, so powerful that even the Dragon King and Saint An Si didn''t dare to fight against them.


    The Dragon King named these mutated beasts that far surpassed the General level as King level. Any king level mutated beast possessed the power to easily destroy a country. Even countries like China and the United States that possessedrge numbers of mutated beasts were unable to resist a king level mutated beast.


    Fortunately, these king-level mutated beasts had always been in the deep sea. Perhaps, for them, humans onnd were simply unable to attract their attention.


    "Could this be one of the king-level mutated beasts that the Dragon King mentioned?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    The Dragon King was an SS-ss mutant. At his peak, the Dragon King could fight against a General-ss mutated beast, but when facing a King-ss mutated beast, he could only defend himself.


    However, Kong Yun had surpassed the Dragon King''s SSS level and absorbed two rare metals, Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Iron. Even if he faced a king-level mutated beast, he might still be able to fight.


    "Coming!" Kong Yun snorted. He could already feel the terrifying power contained within his enormous body. The mutated beast rushed out of the Grand Canyon.


    Suddenly, a huge storm surged up from the calm seabed. The seawater violently surged, and the pressure multiplied.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun secretly snorted as his ability sprayed out, stabilizing his body in the sea.


    The eight tentacles above Shan Bing''s head pierced into the rocks on the seabed and remained motionless in the seawater.


    In this kind of deep sea, the extremely strong pressure caused the rocks here to be iparably tight, even harder than steel. However, in front of Shan Bing''s tentacles, these rocks were as fragile as tofu.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun threw out a goggle.


    "What is it?" Shan Bing was stunned.


    "Good stuff. It allows us to see things in the darkness." Kong Yun smiled and put on his goggles.


    "Ceng!" A light shed in front of them, and the darkness was dispersed. The dark seabed looked like daylight to them.


    "There''s such a good thing. Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" Shan Bing said pleasantly after putting on the goggles.


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly, "I forgot. I just remembered."


    Actually, it wasn''t that Kong Yun had forgotten, but that Kong Yun himself didn''t know that there was such a thing in the ckstone Pce. If Xiao Xing hadn''t found it for him in the ckstone Pce, he still wouldn''t have known.


    "Mysterious human technology?" Shan Bingughed.


    Although when their strength reached Kong Yun and Shan Bing''s level, they could still fight without relying on their eyes, but judging from their vision, they were still the ones who were best at fighting. With these goggles, they could at least disy their full strength in the deep sea.


    "One ¡­ two ¡­ three ¡­" There were actually three snake heads sticking out of the canyon. Each snake head was so huge that it stretched four to five hundred meters out of the canyon.


    Shan Bing snorted. It was the first time he had seen the monster''s true appearance since he had fought against it so many times.


    "Three-headed snake? It''s very simr to the legendary monster." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Sa!" One of the three-headed snake''s heads pounced towards Kong Yun like lightning.


    "Take me and operate first. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?" Kong Yun snorted and pointed his finger. A thousand flying swords instantly appeared around his body. The flying swords formed a sword dragon in the air and pounced towards the snake head.


    "Ding ding ding!" This Sworddragon collided with the snake head, and the flying sword stabbed into the snake head, producing a crisp sound.


    "What hard snake scales!" Kong Yun''s pupils slightly dted. The flying sword he had created was actually unable to break through the scales on the snake''s head.


    Each flying sword was fused with the Nine Yang Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal. It was extremely sharp and could easily cut through the body of a General-level mutated beast. However, it could not even break through the scales of the snake head. The gap between General-level and Forgotten-level was actually so great?


    "Come back!" Kong Yun waved his hand and the thousand flying swords quickly merged into Kong Yun''s palm.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t opened the two spatial rings left behind by the Violet Gold Sword Saint. Otherwise, using the sword as a formation and using the formation to control the sword, its power would be different." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Although he could control over a thousand flying swords, he only used the Imperial Sword Technique to integrate them together. It was not a true sword formation.


    "Be careful!" Shan Bing cried out in rm, and a water arrow actually spat out from a snake''s head.


    "Ding!" At that moment, a metal shield suddenly appeared in front of Kong Yun. The water arrow pierced into the metal shield, and a crack appeared on the metal shield.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. The power of this water arrow was actually so terrifying that it almost broke through the metal shield!


    "Kacha!" However, at this moment, the metal shield shattered and the water arrows whistled past.


    Kong Yun tilted his head and the water arrow brushed past Kong Yun''s face. Half of Kong Yun''s flesh and blood was torn off, revealing his white bones.


    "Brother Kong, are you alright?" Shan Bing was shocked.


    "It''s fine, almost!" Kong Yun also secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, this arrow would have pierced through his head. At that time, even if he had the ability to regenerate at a high speed, he would undoubtedly die.


    The torn flesh and blood was rapidly reviving. Kong Yun looked at the three snake heads with a serious expression. His defense was astonishing, and his attack power was also very strong. Was this the strength of a king-level mutated beast?


    "Roar!" Scarlet eyes blocked Kong Yun, who had already be his prey.


    "Brother Kong, let me help you!" Shan Bing shouted.


    "Bang!" Another snake head pounced on Shan Bing. Shan Bing''s reaction was also extremely fast, and the eight tentacles above his head directly smashed towards the snake head.


    "Boom!" The seawater shook, and the surrounding seawater was actually bounced away. The surroundings of the snake head and Shan Bing turned into a vacuum.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The eight tentacles above Shan Bing''s head poured down like rain on the snake''s head.


    "Ao!" Even the snake head with strong defenses couldn''t resist this kind of attack. It roared angrily, and the remaining two snake heads attacked Shan Bing at the same time.


    Back then, Shan Bing was able to fight against these three snakes on his own. Now, a snake head was naturally no match for Shan Bing.


    "If you want to go back up, stay here for me." Kong Yun snorted and appeared above the snake head. The metal in his right arm condensed into a huge palm and pressed down on the snake head!

 Chapter 151 Nine-headed Snake

    <h4>Chapter 151 Nine-headed Snake</h4>


    "Boom!" The giant snake''s huge head was directly pressed to the ground by Kong Yun. The hard rock shattered, and the snake''s head waspletely embedded in the rock stratum.


    "Be obedient on the ground, don''t move!" Kong Yun snorted. A purple me appeared on his metal hand. Even in the sea water, the Nine Suns Purple me did not receive any effect. It burned the head of the snake.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" The big snake''s head was frantically stirring, trying to break free from Kong Yun''s control. The power of the Nine Suns Purple Fire made the big snake feel a huge threat.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "How could it be so simple to get rid of me?"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Even in the deep sea, Shan Bing''s movements were not affected in the slightest. He was a creature born in the deep sea, and the pressure of the deep sea could not affect him. He could even disy all of his strength in the deep sea.


    The eight tentacles above his head continuously attacked, actually suppressing two snake heads. The scales on the snake heads began to shatter under Shan Bing''s ferocious attack. The stinky blood dissolved in the sea water, and the nearby sea area was filled with the stinky smell of blood.


    "Roar, roar!" Big Snake was furious. He had never suffered such a huge loss since he was born. These two ant-like things actually dared to hurt him.


    "Pupu!" Two water arrows sprayed out of their heads in session.


    Shan Bing calmly gathered his eight tentacles into a single strand, like a fist smashing towards two water arrows.


    "Pa!" Two water arrows were smashed by fists. Shan Bing''s body suddenly moved and appeared above the snake''s head. The fist formed from his tentacles smashed into the snake''s head.


    Buzz! The sea stopped and a muffled sound came from the snake''s head.


    "Pu!" Suddenly, the sea water pierced through the snake''s head, and the power of the fist actually pierced through the snake''s head!


    "Ow! Ow!" When his head was pierced through, the giant snake immediately howled endlessly, and its head weakly hung down.


    "I''ve dealt with one!" Shan Bing smiled faintly. There was no third head involved. He was able to y two against one.


    Kong Yun waved his palm and a purple-gold spear appeared in his hand, "Heaven Breaking Spear!"


    "Bang!" The sharp tip of the spear pierced through the snake''s head.


    Kong Yun held the spear in his hand and looked at the remaining head. Now that the two of them had the advantage, this king-level mutated beast was already at its end.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing, this mutated beast isn''t that good either." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Don''t underestimate him. If any of us were to face him alone, I''m afraid we wouldn''t get any benefits. Once his three heads cooperate, it won''t be as easy to deal with as it is now." Shan Bing said.


    The reason why they were able to cut off the two heads of the snake so easily was because they worked together. Kong Yun restrained one head, making it impossible for the three heads to cooperate. Only then did Shan Bing find an opportunity.


    "Right now, he only has one head left. Shouldn''t he be rubbing it with us?" Kong Yunughed.


    But at this moment, Kong Yun and Shan Bing''s eyes went straight. They looked at the snake incredulously. The head that had been smashed by Shan Bing was actually raised again, and the damaged part was still recovering.


    "Overspeed regeneration!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, and he couldn''t help but look at the head pierced by his spear. Sure enough, he was also recovering.


    "Attack! We absolutely cannot let his head recover!" Shan Bing shouted loudly and rushed towards one of the heads.


    Kong Yun nodded and tightly gripped the spear in his hand. His strength was like silk, and thousands of strands of strength wrapped around the spear like threads. The Thousand Refinements Realm Heaven Breaking Spear!


    "Boom!" A ming spiral spear shot towards the serpent. The serpent''s entire head was shattered by the spiral spear. Under the burning of the Nine Suns Purple me, the serpent''s head was reduced to ashes.


    Shan Bing''s tentacles continuously bombarded that head,pletely destroying the snake''s head!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the snake''s head was reborn once again. Three heads looked down at Kong Yun and Shan Bing from above.


    "What a powerful regenerative ability!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. Although he had injected the Speed Regeneration Medicine and obtained the ability to regenerate at a high speed, his speed of regeneration was far inferior to that of this big snake.


    Moreover, his head should be at a critical point. Once destroyed, even if he had the power to regenerate at a high speed, he would not be able to recover.


    "The head shouldn''t be the vital part of this snake. That''s why he was able to recover. His vital part should be somewhere else." Xiao Xing''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Somewhere else?" Kong Yun frowned. This snake only had three heads in the Grand Canyon, so his vital point must be in the Grand Canyon.


    "Big Brother Shanbing, cover me!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The cruel angel instantly locked onto the snake''s three heads and pulled the trigger. Aser beam shot out from the muzzle of the gun. It was split into three, hitting the snake''s three heads.


    "Boom!" The three heads of the snake shattered and exploded.


    However, the flesh and blood of the three fractured heads were wriggling rapidly. The snake only needed about a second to regenerate rapidly, but a second was enough for Kong Yun. With the power of his Heaven Breaking Spear, a single strike was enough to destroy the snake''s body. As long as the snake''s vital parts were destroyed, no matter how strong his regeneration ability was, it would be useless.


    Whoosh! Kong Yun transformed into a ray of light and rushed into the Grand Canyon.


    "Roar!" The three snake heads that instantly recovered roared and pounced towards Kong Yun.


    "Don''t be so anxious, your opponent is me!" Shan Bing chuckled and stood in front of the three snake heads. His eight tentacles and the three snake heads fought together.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s scream came from the Grand Canyon. A ck shadow rushed out from the Grand Canyon, a huge snake head!


    Kong Yun was actually inside the snake''s head. The snake''s fangs almost pierced through Kong Yun''s body. Fortunately, the spear in Kong Yun''s hand pressed against the snake''s lower jaw. The snake''s fangs could not fall down.


    Kong Yun punched the inside of the serpent''s mouth. The serpent felt pain and let go of its big mouth. Kong Yun took the opportunity to escape.


    "What''s going on?" Shan Bing couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are many eyes inside!" Kong Yun swallowed his saliva and said.


    Shan Bing''s pupils shrank as he looked at the Grand Canyon. "A lot of eyes, you mean ¡­"


    "Boom boom boom boom!" A loud noise came from within the Grand Canyon, and ck shadows soared into the sky.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun and Shan Bing couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    At their level of strength, there were not many things in this world that could surprise them, but the monster in front of them made them feel shocked.


    "Hydra!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim. There were actually nine snake heads on the Grand Canyon, all of them emitting terrifying green light.


    "Hydera, no ¡­ no ¡­ this is just a snake with a trace of Hydera''s bloodline!" When Xiao Xing saw the Hydra ''s true appearance, he was also shocked, but he quickly reacted. This was not the real Hydra, it was just a trace of Hydra''s bloodline.


    "Hydera, what is it?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "An extremely powerful cosmic beast in the universe!" Xiao Xing sighed.


    In a deste ce like Earth, there were first nobles like the Golden Saint Race, and now the bloodline of Hydera. What exactly happened to this?


    "What should we do now? Should we fight or retreat?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    The three-headed snake made him and Shan Bing feel very troublesome. Now that the snake had six more heads, it was probably no longer something they could resist.


    "Retreat temporarily!" Although Shan Bing was very unwilling, he could only retreat. If he continued to fight against this snake, the two of them would probably be in danger.


    "If this snake really is Hydera''s bloodline, it would be wise for you to retreat. With your strength, you won''t be able to kill him at all." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun and Shan Bing quickly retreated into the deep sea, far away from the Grand Canyon. The Hydra did not chase after them. Kong Yun and Shan Bing left the deep sea safely.


    "I''m back. How''s it going?" Seeing Kong Yun and Shan Bing return, Ye Shiya heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not going well!" Kong Yun shook his head. He didn''t expect that the monster in the deep sea canyon was actually a Hydra.


    "Little Xing, give me a copy of the information you mentioned about Hydera." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright!" Xiao Xing immediately sent the information to Kong Yun''s brain.


    "Hydra, Hydra, an immortal existence in the universe, possesses boundless power, plundering the universe, no one can subdue him, even several Golden Saints working together can''t do anything to him." Kong Yun looked at the information about Hydera and shook his head.


    This Hydera''s strength had already exceeded their imagination. The Golden Saint Race was a noble in the universe, and their own strength was extremely formidable. However, they were unable to do anything to this Hydera. One could imagine how powerful this Hydera was. An immortal existence was truly terrifying.


    Although this Hydra on the earth''s seabed only possessed a trace of Hydra''s bloodline, it also inherited Hydra''s immortal ability. Although it wasn''t really immortal, it was even more difficult than overspeed regeneration. It would probably be very difficult to kill this giant Hydra.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun and Shan Bing were already the two most powerful creatures on earth. Together, they could only deal with three heads. Once nine heads appeared together, not to mention killing the Hydra, even if they could survive the attack of the Hydra, it was still a matter of whether they could survive or not.


    "Strange, strange. There shouldn''t be a Hydera descending from this wild. Why would there be a Hydera bloodline here?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but mutter.


    "What''s the use of thinking about this? How can I kill this Hydra?" Kong Yun asked.

 Chapter 152 Psychopath; Psychopath

    <h4>Chapter 152 Psychopath; Psychopath</h4>


    "If it was the real Hydra, there might be no other way, but this Hydra is only a little bit of Hydra''s bloodline. It''s not like it can''t be killed." Xiao Xing said hesitantly.


    "Is there really a way?" Kong Yun was stunned. He only asked. He didn''t expect Xiao Xing to really have a way.


    Xiao Xing rolled his eyes and said, "Of course there is a way, but for humans on Earth, it is still very difficult to kill this Hydra."


    "Tell me about it?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Although the Hydra has used up a bit of Hydra''s bloodline, The body gained almost undying power, This was even more powerful than overspeed regeneration, No matter how many times you destroy his body, he will continue to regenerate. Of course, if you have a Star Lord level expert on Earth, you can stillpletely destroy the Hydra''s body with your powerful strength. After all, this Hydra is only close to immortality, not true immortality, "Xiao Xing said.


    "A master of the Star Domain!" Kong Yun''s face darkened. How was this possible? There was no way such a powerful person could exist on Earth.


    "Can you say something reliable?" Kong Yun said with a dark face.


    ''"That''s the second option. Find a psychiatric ability or a psychiatric ability and kill him at the mental and psychiatric levels. This Hydra is only close to immortality, but his mind and soul are not yet close to immortality. It is still feasible to kill him in this regard." Xiao Xing said.


    "Spirit Adept" Kong Yun was speechless. Until now, he had never encountered a psychiatric Adept. The rarity of a psychiatric Adept was almostparable to that of a spatial Adept, or even rarer. After all, Kong Yun had seen at least two spatial Adepts. He had never seen a single psychiatric Adept before.


    "Wait, Spirit Adept!" Kong Yun suddenly reacted. He opened the dragon brain and retrieved the information about the members of the Dragon Group.


    The leader of the Twelve Dragon Guards, Gu Su!


    Kong Yun knew that he had not remembered wrongly. He seemed to have seen a Spirit Adept in the Dragon Group''s list.


    However, this Gu Su is quite mysterious. Other than the previous Dragon King, no one else knows the true face of this Gu Su. Even if Gu Su walks in front of you, you won''t be able to recognize him.


    The people in the Dragon Group clearly remembered that they hadpleted the mission together with Gu Su, but after the mission waspleted, Gu Su''s face disappeared from their minds. They only knew that there was Gu Su, but they did not know what Gu Su looked like.


    Some guessed that Gu Su had used his mental ability to erase other people''s memories of him.


    "If that person is really a psychic ability, he can indeed do such a thing. However, it is limited to those who are weaker than him." Xiao Xing said.


    "I see. No wonder only the previous Dragon King knew of Gu Su''s true appearance." Kong Yun nodded.


    However, Gu Su was actually able to be the leader of the Twelve Dragon Guards. Naturally, his strength could not be underestimated. In the Dragon Group, there had always been rumors that Gu Su''s strength was second only to the Dragon King, and he was also considered the best candidate to receive the position of Dragon King.


    However, due to Kong Yun''s appearance, he abruptly sat on the throne of the Dragon King, causing the person who originally had the most hope to sit on this seat to be disappointed.


    "Brother Kong, is there really someone among you humans who can kill this Hydra?" Shan Bing couldn''t help but ask.


    "It should be possible, but I''m not sure right now. I need to find that person." Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "Hydra''s desire to destroy is very strong. In the universe, it is called a vicious beast of destruction. With Hydra''s bloodline, this Hydra should also have a strong desire to destroy. However, I don''t know why he is lurking in the Grand Canyon now, but once he leaves the Grand Canyon, the creatures on Earth will probably suffer." Xiao Xing said.


    "I will find Gu Su as soon as possible and ask him to take action." Kong Yun said.


    "By the way, help him level up his abilities. At least he needs to be at the Universe level to be able to kill Hydra. By the way, the Universe level is what you call SSS level." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun''s body stiffened. "Are you joking?"


    "Do I have to joke with you?" Xiao Xing rolled her eyes.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing, go back to your house first. When I find a way to kill the Hydra, I''ll find you to act together." Kong Yun said.


    Shan Bing nodded, "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    After watching Shan Bing leave, Kong Yun looked at Xiao Xing and said, "If I ¡­"


    "Use the battleship, right? Don''t even think about it. The Star Destroyer Cannon on the battleship may be able to kill Hydra, but if this cannon goes down, the entire earth will be pierced through. Of course, if you don''t care about the survival of the earth, that''s also possible." Xiao Xing said.


    "What if we lower the output power of the Star Destroyer Cannon?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The reason why the Star Destroyer Cannon is called a Star Destroyer Cannon is to attack the. Even if the power is minimized, it will deal a devastating blow to the Earth. Even if the Earth is not pierced through, the great changes that will follow will be enough to extinguish the creatures on Earth. If you think this is possible, then do it." Xiao Xing spread out his palms indifferently.


    "I''ll leave that starship to you. Stay on this ind. If anything happens, bring my parents and sister onto this starship." Kong Yun said.


    "No problem. Who told you to be my master? Give me some metal. I will build a batch of robots during this period of time. An interster battleship requires a lot of people to control it. I can''t control it by myself." Xiao Xing said.


    "You can build robots?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Nonsense, I''m a high-level robot. I don''t know anything. Give me some of the resources in ckstone Pce. I promise to forge a batch of powerful robotic armies for you within a year. When the timees, I''ll have a starship in hand. Even if these Hydra s attack, I''ll be able to beat him back." Xiao Xing said.


    Although Hydra could not be killed, he could still defeat him.


    Kong Yun nodded and dived into the deep sea. He stored the starship in a strait. If he encountered any special circumstances, Xiao Xing could activate the starship to protect his family.


    "Sister Yaya,e back to Dragon Group with me." Kong Yun said.


    "Mm, I miss Little Sister and the others too." Ye Shiya nodded.


    "As for you, you should apany your parents and digest the things I left for you." Kong Yun rubbed Kong Jiashi''s head.


    "Stop rubbing, my hair is messed up by you." The little girl said with her mouth agape.


    "Right now, the outside world is in chaos. I''m worried that my parents are on this ind. Be obedient and wait for my brother toe back topensate you next time." Kong Yun smiled and said.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" The sound of a fire phoenix came from the sky. A huge flood dragon mutated beast was thrown onto the beach by the fire phoenix.


    The Fire Phoenix''s strength was now close to Kong Yun''s. It was already able to hunt down General-level mutated beasts alone. During this period of time, the Fire Phoenix would go out to hunt General-level mutated beasts. The marrow liquid and crystal nuclei would be eaten by him. The rest would be food for Kong Yu''s parents, and those that could not be eaten would be fertilizer for the Dragon Blood Divine Tree.


    Long time no see, miss very much, the fire phoenix with mes all over lowered its head.


    Kong Yun patted Huo Feng''s head gently, "It''s been a long time. When I''m done with this, I''ll be free. Let''s go out and y."


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Huo Feng nodded happily.


    "I''m about to break through to the universe level. It''s really not easy for creatures on Earth." Xiao Xingmented from the side.


    Fire Phoenix nced at Xiao Xing and directly ignored Xiao Xing. She grabbed the corpse of the flood dragon and threw it beside the Dragon Blood Divine Tree.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya first flew near the South China Sea, then entered the Dragon Formation through the teleportation of the Dragon Formation.


    "The Twelve Dragon Guards all came to see me!" Kong Yun''s orders immediately spread through the Dragon Group.


    This was the first time the new Dragon King had summoned the Twelve Dragon Guards!


    Originally, the Twelve Dragon Guards were guarding several cities in China. Even the Dragon King would not summon them easily, but now, there was only one Tianjing City left in China. Apart from those who had died in battle, the Dragon Guards were all in Tianjing City, so it would not be troublesome to gather them.


    The Fire God appeared in the main hall of the Dragon Group first, "What''s the matter with the Dragon King? Why are you so anxious to gather us?"


    Kong Yun waved his hand and an image appeared in the main hall. This was the image he had taken during the battle with Hydra.


    The Dragon Guard who rushed to the main hall of the Dragon Group was so shocked that he was speechless. Even if he didn''t experience it personally, he could feel the tremendous pressure brought about by the Hydra from the image alone.


    "Hydra, isn''t this the legendary Hydra?" A Dragon Guard couldn''t help but exim.


    "Mount Gai, King of Force!" Yang Huai said from the side.


    "That''s right, it''s Hydra. Just like the legends say, Hydra has the ability to survive. We cut off his head one after another, but he can still be reborn. In the end, my friend and I can only retreat." Kong Yun said.


    "What does the Dragon King mean by showing this film? Do you want us to fight that Hydra head on?" Shui Jun Yin Shan snorted arrogantly.


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head, "Of course not. If I let you go, you can only die in vain. Perhaps you will find my words very hurtful, but the strength of this Hydra has already exceeded the level that you can deal with."


    "Then why did the Dragon King summon us?" Fire God asked.


    "Find someone!" Kong Yun said.


    "Who are you looking for?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Gu Su!" Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Gu Su, are you looking for Gu Su?" Fire God''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to look for Gu Su, the leader of the Twelve Dragon Guards!

 Chapter 153 Gu Su

    <h4>Chapter 153 Gu Su</h4>


    God Controller Gu Su was an extremely special existence amongst the Twelve Dragon Guards. He was even more mysterious than the Dragon King.


    Not a few of them had seen the true face of the Dragon King in the Dragon Group, but none of them had seen or remembered Gu Su''s true face.


    Originally, there was a Dragon King before, but with the fall of the previous Dragon King, no one in the entire Dragon Group remembered Gu Su''s appearance. They didn''t even know the other party''s appearance, so how could they contact Gu Su?


    Although Gu Su could be contacted through borneol, if Gu Su refused, no one would be able to contact him.


    God Controller. This was Gu Su''s title in the Dragon Group. He was a Spirit Controller. Legend has it that he was able to freely control others and search for anyone''s secrets.


    Although they didn''t say it out loud, even the members of the Dragon Group were afraid of Gu Su''s mental ability and deliberately alienated him. After all, no one was willing to reveal their secrets to a single person.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Gu Su never appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Even if he did, he would erase the other party''s memories of him when he left.


    "Spirit Controller!" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. What a domineering name.


    "You are all Twelve Dragon Guards. Do you remember when Gu Su joined the Dragon Group?" Kong Yun asked.


    "When did you join the Dragon Group?" Fire God was stunned. Almost all of the Twelve Dragon Guards were Adepts at the same time as him. This Gu Su had joined the Dragon Group for at least several decades.


    After asking the other Dragon Guards, their impression of Gu Su seemed to be that they had beenrades for decades.


    "Oh, really?" Kong Yun smiled faintly as he looked at the Dragon Group''s list. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    The list of members of the Dragon Group was slightly different from the list in the Dragon King''s hand. About ten years ago, one of the Twelve Dragon Guards had died while on a mission. This matter was sealed by the Dragon King. No one knew that one of the Twelve Dragon Guards, China''s guardian god, had died in battle.


    However, without a single person, none of the Twelve Dragon Guards knew about it. This was too abnormal.


    The Twelve Dragon Guards have known each other since they entered the Dragon Group. Many of them arerades who have fought side by side. When yourrades disappear for no reason, they will definitely notice.


    If the news of the loss of one person from the Twelve Dragon Guards were to spread out, it would definitely be a great earthquake for China at that time. Even the powerful enemies around would take advantage of this opportunity to attack, and China would face an iparably dangerous situation.


    However, this was supposed to be a major event that shook China, but under the Dragon King''s handling, it was silent. Not only was there no ripple in the United States, there was no ripple in China.


    ording to the Dragon King''s records, this happened ten years ago. Within ten years, no one had mentioned the Dragon Guard that had died in battle. Everyone seemed to have forgotten about his existence.


    Back then, when Kong Yun saw this record, he didn''t take it to heart. Now that he recalled it, it was so unbelievable.


    However, when he found out that one of the Twelve Dragon Guards had a Spirit Controller who could freely manipte other people''s memories, Kong Yun realized that this matter was most likely rted to Gu Su.


    This Gu Su had entered the Dragon Group after the fall of that Dragon Guard, and had be the leader of the Twelve Dragon Guards in just ten years.


    Gu Su was the Dragon King''s response. Through Gu Su, he erased the memories of the Dragon Guard from everyone in the Dragon Group. Other than the Dragon King and Gu Su, no one knew that there was such a person in the Dragon Group.


    Even in the Dragon King''s information, only such a person was mentioned, not his name.


    "Did you join the Dragon Group ten years ago?" Kong Yun frowned slightly. Gu Su''s identity was too mysterious. Even if he reduced the time he had to join the Dragon Group to ten years ago, it would still be useless.


    Who was Gu Su? Male or female, tall or short, fat or thin? Up until now, there had been no news of him. Unless Gu Su himself appeared, no one would be able to find him.


    Even if they gathered the remaining Dragon Guards, they wouldn''t be able to obtain any information about Gu Su from them.


    "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a voice appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    It was like a mechanical voice, unable to recognize any emotions, not even able to distinguish between a male and a female.


    "Gu Su?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "You are the new Dragon King. I didn''t expect you to be a brat. Li Canglong actually asked you to be his sessor. He doesn''t have much taste." Gu Su said.


    "Since none of you know anything about Gu Su, then leave." Kong Yun waved his hand and told them to leave.


    "Do you want me to show myself by letting them leave?" Gu Su snorted.


    "Your psychic abilities can control them, but you can''t control me. Just like you can''t control the previous Dragon King, what is the Dragon King''s purpose for letting you join the Dragon Group?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Oh, youpare yourself to the previous Dragon King?" A trace of emotion finally appeared in Gu Su''s words.


    "No, the current me is stronger than the previous Dragon King!" Kong Yun''s body trembled, and a powerful pressure spread out in all directions.


    The door of the hall was opened, and a young man about twenty years old walked into the hall of the Dragon Group.


    "What a good Kong Yun. No wonder this old fellow Li Canglong gave you the position of Dragon King." The young man snorted.


    "Gu Su?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows in disbelief. The person in front of him was actually Gu Su.


    "What, you don''t believe that I''m Gu Su?" Gu Su sat down and sat on the chair at the front. This was the seat of the Twelve Dragon Guards. He had entered this hall many times and sat on this chair, but no one could remember.


    "I really didn''t expect that the strongest Dragon Guard would only be a young man in his early twenties. This means that you were only around ten years old when you joined the Dragon Group." Kong Yun said.


    The corner of Gu Su''s mouth curled up, "Isn''t it very strange? Aren''t you also? Furthermore, you are even more excessive than me?"


    Kong Yun smiled. In the eyes of others, he was the most monstrous person. In just a few years, he had actually be the Dragon King of the Dragon Group, or even the strongest human.


    "Why did you think of looking for me? Back then, Li Canglong said that I was the shadow of the Dragon Group and would not appear under the sun." Gu Su said.


    "Shadow of the Dragon Group, what exactly does the Dragon King want you to do? Why do you even want to erase the memories of the members of the Dragon Group?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose." Gu Su shook his head.


    "Even if Imand you as the Dragon King, you won''t be able to do so?" Kong Yun asked.


    "No!" Gu Su shook his head.


    "Alright, then let''s not talk about it. Today, I didn''te looking for you for this matter. Take a look at this image. The current me needs your strength." Kong Yun said.


    "Hydra is indeed a very powerful monster, but what does it have to do with me? Dragon King, you are stronger than me, and I am powerless against monsters that even you cannot deal with." Gu Su shook his head.


    Gu Su still had a clear understanding of his own strength. He could indeed do things that ordinary Adepts could not do with his spiritual energy, but he was still unable to deal with a Hydra-level monster.


    "Your ability level is at the upper S ss, right? It is indeed a bit weak. With your current mental strength, it is not enough to kill this Hydra." Kong Yun nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Su frowned.


    "Raise your ability to SSS level within a year, which is my level. Only then can we be confident in killing Hydra." Kong Yun said.


    Gu Su frowned, "This Hydra is located deep in the sea. It has nothing to do with us. Why should we kill this Hydra and raise its ability level to SSS within a year? Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "With my help, naturally you can. Other than controlling other people''s memories, what other methods do you have?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Mental breakdown." Gu Su said.


    "Not enough, far from enough. I can teach you a psychic ability ¡­ eh ¡­ technique to allow your psychic ability to gain a powerful offensive power." Kong Yun said.


    Gu Su''s eyes lit up. His eyes were filled with incredulity. Mental abilities were too special. Even in the Dragon Group, there was no cultivation method for mental energy. Gu Su had only managed to reach today''s realm through his own groping.


    Without any instruction or cultivation methods, Gu Su was actually able to raise his Spirit to the S level. It had to be said that he was truly a genius.


    However, no matter how talented a person was, without a cultivation technique, his achievements were limited. Gu Su was already at the limit of reaching the S ss. If he wanted to make another breakthrough, he had to be guided by someone.


    Although there were some geniuses who could create their own cultivation methods, that was something that could only be aplished when their cultivation had reached a certain level and they possessed this level of strength and vision.


    Amongst the three hundred secret arts of ckstone Pce, there was a mental energy secret art, the Soul Exterminating Thorn, which used mental energy to directly annihte the opponent''s soul. It was ranked ny-ninth out of the three hundred secret arts of ckstone Pce.


    There was an even more powerful mental energy secret art on the Soul Exterminating Thorn, but Kong Yun was not prepared to give it to Gu Su. Firstly, he did not understand Gu Su, so he had to take precautions against him. Secondly, Gu Su''s cultivation was not enough to cultivate an even more powerful mental energy secret art.


    "If you crush this stone, you will be able to obtain the [Soul Exterminating Thorn] cultivation method. With this psionic crystal, your ability level will rise to SS level within a month." Kong Yun said.


    Psionic Crystals could only be used as decorations in ckstone Pce. However, to cultivators on Earth, the energy contained in Psionic Crystals was enough to greatly increase their cultivation. It was a precious treasure for cultivation.

 Chapter 154 Again To The United States

    <h4>Chapter 154 Again To The United States</h4>


    The psionic crystal contained arge amount of energy that could be directly absorbed by an Adept. With Gu Su''s talent, as long as hepletely absorbed and refined the energy within the psionic crystal, it was certain that he would be able to step into SS ss.


    With an SS-ss ability, Gu Su could barely meet the requirements to cultivate the [Soul Exterminating Thorn].


    The dangers of cultivating spirit-type secret arts were far greater than those of other secret arts. If one was not strong enough to forcefully cultivate, it would easily injure one''s own soul, so serious that one''s soul might even be shattered.


    "That Hydra is so terrifying that you can even buy me off at such a high price?" Gu Su looked at Kong Yun doubtfully.


    Regardless of whether it was the Soul Exterminating Thorn or the Psionic Crystal, Gu Su was very clear about their value. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as priceless treasures. Even in the Dragon Group, there weren''t many such items, or even none at all.


    Gu Su was, after all, the leader of the Twelve Dragon Guards. He was also very clear about what was in the treasury of the Dragon Group. If there was such a treasure in the treasury of the Dragon Group, he would have exchanged it for it long ago. How could he wait until now? Therefore, it was highly likely that these two items were not in the treasury of the Dragon Group, but Kong Yun''s personal items.


    "It''s much more terrifying than you think. Once he leaves the deep sea, the entire could be destroyed by him." Kong Yun nodded.


    This Hydra possessed Hydra''s bloodline and had the desire to destroy everything. Although for some unknown reason, this Hydra had been staying in the deep sea canyon, once he left the canyon, it would definitely be a devastating disaster for the creatures on Earth.


    Although this Hydra was not truly immortal, no one on Earth could possess such tyrannical power to kill him. Although the Star Destroyer Cannon of an interster warship couldpletely kill the Hydra, it would also destroy the entire Earth and could not be used at all.


    As for obtaining the power to kill Hydra, it was at least at the Starfield Master level. Kong Yun was not confident that he could reach the Starfield Master level in a short period of time. Killing Hydra at the spiritual level was their only choice.


    "That Hydra is much more dangerous than you think. You don''t have much time. I will terminate all your missions before you reach SSS." Kong Yun said.


    Gu Su shrugged his shoulders, "It doesn''t matter. It''s good that you''re happy."


    "Stay here for this period of time. Yang Huai will take care of your daily necessities." After Kong Yun finished his exnation, he left the main hall. He still had important things to do.


    When the military government and the Dragon Group decided to expand the city, Tianjing City, a colossus, also began to operate. The refugees who had poured into Tianjing City settled down after receiving sufficient food. In addition, the fruits of the willow trees were all mutated fruits, greatly improving their physiques. In just a few months, the physical fitness of the civilians in Tianjing City had risen by several levels.


    Many of these refugees had awakened their abilities, especially children under the age of ten. The awakening rate of their abilities had reached 30%!


    Although China''s poption was far from what it used to be, the number of Adepts had multiplied several times.


    Although the ordinary people in Tianjing City and the newly awakened Adepts didn''t have much fighting power, However, they were sufficient to provide stable logistics for the army in front of them. In order to mobilize the people in Tianjing City, Gu Ning took out a lot of mutated beast cores and marrow fluid. The military and government also took out a lot of resources to begin the vast war of expanding the city.


    When the three of them were busy, someone discovered that the Dragon King had disappeared again!


    Although the new Dragon King would disappear from time to time, the people in Tianjing were already used to it. The willfulness of the new Dragon King had even spread amongst themoners.


    Especially after the Daliushu incident, the Dragon Group and the Dragon King, which were originally iparably mysterious organizations and people to ordinary Chinese, appeared in front of the public. The Dragon Group, which was originally in the shadows, also walked to the front of the stage.


    "Nonsense, this is simply nonsense. As the Dragon King, he actually left so many important things undone." Fang Bu sat down, his head lowered and he didn''t say a word.


    " Fang Bu, as a five-star general of China, you actually didn''t dissuade him. Have you forgotten your responsibility?" An old man with gray temples pointed at Fang Bao and cursed loudly.


    As one of the highest generals in the military, Fang Bu''s status in the military was frighteningly high. Even if they were both five-star generals, even if they were older than him, it was impossible for them to point at his nose and curse loudly.


    However, this old man could do it. Furthermore, Fang Die did not have any temper at all. Not only was this old man the marshal of the Chinese military, but more importantly, this person was his father. It was only natural for him to scold his son.


    Fang Butong had already flipped the eighteen generations of Kong Yun''s ancestors over in his heart. This fellow''s temper had risen, and he had gone out on a rampage, yet he was left here to be scolded by his father.


    "Marshal, you also know how arrogant and arrogant Kong Yun is. How arrogant and arrogant he is. I really want to stop him, but can I stop him?" Fang Bai said helplessly.


    ''"You still dare to retort. Do you know how serious this matter is? If something unexpected happens to him, it will be a huge loss to China. China might even be in danger of being annihted because of this!" Fang Huai spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    Fang Bu didn''t dare to dodge and was scolded by a dog.


    ''"Elder Fang, take a rest. It''s been more than an hour since you scolded him. Even if it wasn''t for this child, he knew that he was wrong. Besides, it wasn''t his fault this time. You and I both know who Kong Yun is. He wants to leave, let alone it''s different. Even if we old fellows put together, we can''t stop him." The old fellows beside him advised.


    Fang Huai let out a long sigh. Kong Yun''s strength was indeed a threshold that couldn''t be crossed. He had already surpassed these old fellows at such a young age. They had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. Looks like I''ve recovered quite well." On the other side of the earth, Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the cities of gods that stood on the ground of the United States.


    Although more than half of the mountain had been destroyed by Kong Yun, and even Mount Olympus had been invaded by Kong Yun, relying on the power inherited from the Western gods, the United States had indeed survived this wave of zombies and mutated beasts.


    Kong Yun saw a city of gods. He didn''t seem to have noticed that there was another city of gods, but he couldn''t see anything special. It should be an inheritance left behind by an inconspicuous god.


    When Kong Yun''s bodynded on the city wall of the City of Gods, the soldiers on the city wall did not even react.


    "Who is it?" An American Saint finally sensed Kong Yun''s presence and looked at him nervously.


    "Kong Yun, I''m looking for An Si. Help me contact him." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Kong Yun, you are Kong Yun!" It wasn''t just this American Saint. The soldiers on the city wall couldn''t help but exim when they heard Kong Yun''s name. They all looked at Kong Yun in horror, their bodies trembling violently.


    Back then, Kong Yun hadmitted countless ughter here. His name was like a nightmare that enveloped the maind of the United States. He was like a devil king. The fear of the Americans towards Kong Yun was so great that the crying child could stop crying with Kong Yun''s name.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ what are you doing here?" The legs of this American Saint had gone limp, and his words were beginning to be incoherent. His fear of Kong Yun had made it impossible for him to move normally.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you for the time being, but if Ans doesn''te, then there''s no need for this city of gods to exist." Kong Yun smiled.


    "I''ll contact you immediately. I''ll contact you immediately!" The American Saint hurriedly left.


    Sage An Si, who was cultivating in Thunder Hall, felt his heart tremble. There was actually a divine city that sent out a distress signal!


    "What''s going on?" Sage An Si snorted. After returning to the United States, he began to rebuild Mount Olympus. Although many cities of gods had been destroyed, there were so many gods in the West. It was fine to promote some of the gods'' inheritances. Although the rebuilt Mount Olympus was not as powerful as before, it was still the Mount of Gods.


    "What, Kong Yun!" Sage An Si''s pupils slightly widened. This Chinese actually appeared in the United States so brazenly and brazenly.


    "Gather everyone and follow me!" Sage An Si grabbed the Primordial Chaos Divine Sword with one hand. He looked at a crack in the Primordial Chaos Divine Sword. Angry mes shed in his pupils. He would never forget that the weak Chinese had actually left a crack in the Primordial Chaos Divine Sword.


    "Damn Huaxia, you actually dare toe? This time, you will definitely tear him to pieces!" The congregated American Saints roared angrily.


    "Right, right, right. It''s right below. Right, right, right. This is it. Push, push, push!" Kong Yun was lying on afortable bed, and two blonde beauties were massaging him.


    The American Saint stood on the side trembling. He did not dare to offend this Demon King. He had to endure it until Saint Anse arrived. As long as Saint Anse arrived, even the Demon King in front of him would die without a doubt.


    In the eyes of these Saints in the United States, Saint An Si was no different from a god. Especially after returning from China, Saint An Si''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds, reaching an unbelievable level. He was invincible.


    "Are you finally here?" Kong Yun rolled over andy on the bed. He looked at the bolt of lightning descending from the sky and casually waved his hand. The bolt of lightning that had pierced through the building was annihted.


    "The moment we met, it was this kind of killing move. Sage An Si was so angry." Kong Yun smiled.


    "No matter how angry you are, you can''tpare to your courage. You actually dare toe? Do you think I can''t kill you?" Amidst the thunder, Saint An Si descended.

 Chapter 155 Borrow Or Snatch

    <h4>Chapter 155 Borrow Or Snatch</h4>


    After two years of absence, Saint An Si had be even more terrifying. As a lightning attribute elemental ability, once he activated his ability, his entire body would be able to transform into lightning, and he would even be able to trigger heavenly phenomena.


    The moment Saint An Si appeared, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Thunder enveloped the entire city of gods. To be able to trigger such arge-scale phenomena, Saint An Si''s strength was much stronger than it was two years ago.


    "Are you close to SSS level? However, you''re still a bit short." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Sage An Si was worthy of being second only to the Dragon King. In just two years, he was actually able to raise his cultivation to this level. He was only one step away from reaching the Universe level, which was what Kong Yun referred to as the SSS level.


    ''"There are quite a few geniuses cultivating on this tiny earth, including the dragon king who has exhausted his lifespan. If there were many Star Domain Masters and even powerful cosmic powers in the universe who would rush to take him as their disciple, spatial abilities would be too rare." Xiao Xing couldn''t help but say.


    "This Sage An Si and the Dragon King are people of the same generation. Although they are younger than the Dragon King, they are now more than eighty years old. However, because of their abilities, they have dyed the aging of their bodies." Kong Yun said.


    Powerful Adepts were indeed able to use their abilities to dy the aging of their bodies. Even though Sage An Si was already in his eighties, he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "You don''t have the guts. How dare youe to see me?" Kong Yun smiled and said with a rxed expression. He didn''t seem to care about Saint An Si or the hundreds of S-ss Adepts behind him at all.


    "Since you''re here, then don''t leave. Die here!" Sage An Si slowly descended, and a lightning spear appeared in his hand.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your strength. However, if you know that my purpose is still to fight me, then I really don''t mind erasing the entire United States from the earth." Kong Yun said.


    "Just you, can you?" Sage An Siughed coldly.


    "Lord Ans, kill him! Kill him!"


    "Kill him to avenge Lord Underworld King!"


    "Vengeance for the dead!"


    The American Saints were furious and wished they could kill Kong Yun immediately.


    ''"If you''re just trying to trick me with your rhetoric, I''m telling you, it''s useless. Even if you say you''re dead, it won''t change the fate of you dying here today." Sage An Si snorted coldly.


    "Let''s talk after reading it!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and the image recorded on the seabed appeared in the sky.


    "Hydra, it''s actually a Hydra!" Saint An Si''s expression was gloomy, and the American Saints behind him couldn''t help but exim in rm.


    In Western mythology, Hydra was an iparably terrifying monster, and even gods were helpless.


    "Is this true?" Sage An Si frowned.


    "I''ve fought with him before. It''s the same as the legends say. I can''t kill him. The head that I cut off can grow out quickly." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Hmph, that''s you. If it was Lord Ans, he would definitely be able to kill this Hydra!" An American Saint said.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, but your Saint An Si is not my opponent right now. Even I can''t kill the Hydra, so Saint An Si can''t do it." Kong Yun chuckled, not concealing his mockery in the slightest.


    "You are extremely arrogant!" The American Saint rushed forward.


    ''"This is why you came here. You want to join hands with me to kill this Hydra?" Sage An Si stopped this Sage.


    "No, no, no, no. I said I can''t kill this Hydra, and you can''t either. Even if you and I work together, it''s still impossible. I just want to borrow something!" Kong Yun shook his head and said.


    "Borrow something?" Sage An Si snorted. He didn''t think Kong Yun''s rtionship with him would be as good as borrowing something from him.


    "Your Mount Olympus!" Kong Yun looked at the towering mountain range in the distance. It was the legendary Olympus Mountain, where the gods lived and symbolized divine power.


    However, this Olympus Mountain was not the legendary one. Instead, it was a divine artifact forged by the Western gods. It was also the most precious divine artifact in the inheritance obtained by the United States. The value of this Olympus Mountain was even higher than Saint An Si''s Primordial Chaos Sword.


    The American Saints built the City of God, injecting the power of the City of God into Mount Olympus, activating this powerful divine artifact.


    Once the Olympus Mountain was activated, the American Saints would be the gods of the Olympus Mountain. With the help of the power of the Olympus Mountain, their strength would explosively increase, and they would be the gods of the new generation.


    The ideal state was to gather the power of the Twelve Master Gods. However, due to Kong Yun, more than half of the inheritance of the Twelve Master Gods had been destroyed. Saint An Si could only gather the power of many small and medium-sized gods to activate Mount Olympus.


    This Olympus is the foundation of the United States. As long as Mount Olympus is here, the United States is the most powerful country on earth.


    But now, Kong Yun actually proposed to borrow Olympus Mountain. Even a fool would know that this was impossible.


    Was Kong Yun an idiot? Of course he wasn''t, but he still said such words.


    Perhaps in Kong Yun''s eyes, this sentence was not a request, but a statement of an imminent fact. As for why he used the word "borrow" instead of "snatch", it was because Kong Yun''s original intention was to borrow it, but if the United States side did not agree, then he did not mind snatching it.


    If Sage An Si didn''t recognize such a threat, then he wouldn''t have to mess around.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Kong Yun would actually dare to threaten him. That old man Li Canglong was already dead. There was no one in China that he feared anymore. Although Kong Yun was not bad, he still couldn''t threaten him without decades of growth.


    Two years ago, Kong Yun fled like a dog in front of him, but two yearster, he was still the same.


    "My answer is that you can die!" The Primordial Chaos Sword suddenly pierced out, a blow that had been brewing for a long time!


    "Ding!" However, a scene that shocked Saint Ans and many American Saints appeared. Gu Ning actually used only one finger to block the Primal Chaos Sword.


    The powerful divine artifact inherited from Zeus, the king of the gods, was actually blocked by Kong Yun with a finger.


    "It''s not possible!" Sage An Si snorted and thunder rang out. Thousands of thunder descended from the sky, and his body instantly transformed into a thunder body. Powerful thunder surged towards Kong Yun along the Primordial Chaos Sword.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "I said before, I''m stronger than you!"


    "Puchi!" A golden bolt of lightning shot out from Kong Yun''s finger, piercing through Saint An Si''s thunder body.


    "Attack me with lightning. Are you awake?" Sage An Si sneered. He was the strongest lightning-attributed Adept on Earth. Even the lightning between heaven and earth could not harm him, and could even be part of his body. A mere lightning-attributed Adept could only be devoured by him.


    However, at this moment, the smile on Sage An Si''s face froze. The wound pierced by the golden lightning was unable to heal for a long time!


    "How ¡­ how ¡­ how could this be?" Sage An Si covered his chest. He knelt on both knees, panting heavily. The power in his body was rapidly losing. The power he had umted for decades was actually gone.


    "You ¡­ what did you do!" Sage An Si grabbed Kong Yun''s sleeve tightly.


    "As you can see, I hit you." Kong Yun smiled and his body trembled. Saint An Si''s body was pushed two meters away, and the Primordial Chaos Sword fell into Kong Yun''s palm.


    "A weapon left behind by God King Zeus? Not bad food!" Kong Yun smiled.


    This Primordial Chaos Sword was broken into metal fragments in Kong Yun''s hand and absorbed into his body.


    Saint An Si''s face was ashen. He couldn''t believe that this person in front of him was Kong Yun, who had been beaten like a dog two years ago. He was actually so powerful now, defeating him in an instant. Everything Saint An Si was proud of waspletely destroyed by Kong Yun''s attack.


    "There is an old saying in China, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, Sage An Si, you are already old!" Kong Yun stood up and looked at the distant Olympus Mountain.


    "What exactly are you doing!" Sage An Si asked with difficulty.


    "Use Olympus Mountain to suppress that Hydra and win enough time." Kong Yun smiled.


    "I won''t kill you because I might still need your strength to kill that Hydra in the future, so don''t challenge my patience!" Kong Yun pped his palm, and the golden lightning that had condensed on Sage An Si''s chest was sucked into Kong Yun''s body.


    Saint An Si recovered his body. His face was pale as he covered his chest and was supported to stand up by a few American Saints.


    "Mount Olympus is not fully activated." Sage An Si took a deep breath.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. Sage An Si''s words meant that he had admitted defeat. However, even if he refused to admit defeat, it was useless. In the face of Kong Yun''s overwhelming strength, he had no choice.


    "That''s why I will help you activate this divine artifact!" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re helping us?" Sage An Si looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "Only by activating the power of Mount Olympus will we be able to suppress that Hydra." Kong Yun said.


    Two years ago, Kong Yun plundered dozens of god cities in the United States. He held the inheritance power of dozens of gods in his hands. If he had injected this amount of god power, Olympus would indeed be able to activate in a short period of time.


    However, this was not what Kong Yun wanted. What he wanted was Mount Olympus to activate within two days and then take it to suppress the Hydra.


    "Two days, this is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Sage An Si shook his head. If he could activate Mount Olympus in such a short period of time, how could they wait so long and be taken advantage of by Kong Yun?

 Chapter 156 Night Strike

    <h4>Chapter 156 Night Strike</h4>


    It was impossible for an American Saint, but it wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun!


    He had the inheritance of dozens of Western gods. He only needed enough energy to activate Mount Olympus.


    As for energy, it was filled with mutated beasts flying in the sky, mutated beasts running on the ground, and zombies roaming thend of the United States. These were all sources of energy.


    "Help me lock down all mutated beasts and zombies within a radius of 1,000 kilometers!" Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, put it on me!" Xiao Xing chuckled.


    Xiao Xing quickly calcted the trajectories of the mutated beasts and zombies within a radius of 1,000 kilometers. He connected them to the dragon brain, and dense dots of light appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. These were all mutated beasts and zombies, and their numbers were at least ten million.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile, "23.3601 million!"


    As expected of a super robot in the universe, Xiao Xing had urately calcted the number of mutated beasts and zombies within a radius of 1,000 kilometers.


    With a "whoosh" sound, Kong Yun flew into the clouds. All the mutated beasts and zombies were in his mind.


    "Pupupupu!" A series of metal projectiles shot out from Kong Yun''s body. On each metal projectile was a wisp of purple me and a wisp of golden lightning.


    The two-colored metallic projectiles formed a dazzling scene in the sky. Tens of millions of metallic projectiles streaked across the sky like meteors and fell into the American earth.


    At the same time, the zombies and mutated beasts within a thousand kilometers began to howl in unison. Tens of millions of metal bullets pierced through the bodies of these zombies and mutated beasts almost at the same time. The zombies and mutated beasts that had be exceptionally powerful as a result of the second evolution were instantly killed.


    Kong Yun smiled and hooked his finger. Tens of millions of metal bullets gathered in his body again!


    "This ¡­ this ¡­ this is a power that only gods can possess, this is a power that only gods can possess!" The American Saints looked at Kong Yun who was floating in the sky in horror.


    Kong Yun''s disy of strength was simply too shocking. He had evenpletely surpassed their cognition. Other than the legendary god, they didn''t know who could possess such terrifying strength.


    In an instant, he killed tens of millions of zombies and mutated beasts. If Kong Yun''s target was them, would they be able to block it?


    Of course, the answer was no. Apart from Sage An Si, no one else would be able to survive the attack of this metal projectile.


    This also meant that if Kong Yun was willing, he couldpletely destroy the entire United States by himself!


    "Gulu!" Sage An Si was also so shocked that he was unable to speak.


    He had already realized the difference between him and Kong Yun when he fought with Kong Yun earlier, but he didn''t expect that the difference between him and Kong Yun would be so great. It waspletely one day and one earth, and it couldn''t bepared at all.


    "The strength of a Universe level expert is only the tip of the iceberg. No matter how many Star level experts there are, how can they bepared to a Universe level expert?" Xiao Xing chuckled.


    In a wild like Earth, a The universe -level expert was an invincible existence. He could do whatever he wished on this.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the Hydra and the Golden Saint Race on Earth, Kong Yun would have already boarded an interster warship with his family and left this.


    To the universe, the earth was too small. Compared to the prosperous and powerful civilizations in the universe, the earth was too backward. Under the exnation of Xiao Xing, Kong Yun really wanted to see more powerfuls and cultivators.


    However, there seemed to be a feeling pulling Kong Yun to stay on Earth. Whether it was the Golden Saint Race or the Hydra, they should not have appeared on Earth. However, these extremely rare creatures in the universe had appeared on Earth. Was there some unknown secret in this?


    The threat posed by that Hydra was simply too great. Kong Yun was simply worried about letting this Hydra live peacefully in that Grand Canyon. No one dared to guarantee that one day the Hydra would go crazy and rush out of the Grand Canyon.


    Before Gu Su could be an SSS-level or Universe-level expert, Kong Yun had to buy Gu Su enough time.


    The only thing Kong Yun could think of was Mount Olympus, which was forged by the Western gods.


    Olympus gathered the power of the Western gods. Once activated, the power of the gods might not be enough to kill the Hydra, but suppressing the Hydra for a period of time was something he could do without causing trouble.


    "Prepare!" Kong Yun slowly descended. The rest was Saint An Si''s business. He gathered the nuclei and marrow fluid of these mutated beasts and zombies. God''s City injected all of its power into Mount Olympus. Under the constant supply of energy, it would definitely be able to activate Mount Olympus in a short period of time.


    Saint An Si deliberately avoided Kong Yun''s gaze. Right now, he didn''t even dare to look at Kong Yun. That move just now had truly frightened Saint An Si.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled upwards. Ling Zhi''s might was indeed effective. Killing tens of millions of zombies and mutated beasts in a single move was indeed a great shock to these American Saints, leaving a shadow in their hearts.


    Strictly speaking, even a Cosmos Realm expert couldn''t be so heaven-defying. However, Kong Yun had also chosen a coincidence.


    First of all, Kong Yun cultivated theplete The Imperial Sword Sect ''s Imperial Sword Technique. Relying on his The universe level cultivation, Kong Yun could control his flying swords to fight within a thousand kilometers, and those tens of millions of metal pellets could be regarded as tens of millions of flying swords.


    "Imperial Swordsmanship" was not something that was umon in the universe. There were many techniques or techniques that could achieve this. However, no one in the universe possessed such astonishing wealth. At the same time, they possessed tens of millions of flying swords.


    However, Kong Yun was able to create arge number of metal projectiles in an instant with his metal ability. Furthermore, due to the particrity of Kong Yun''s metal ability, he could inscribe the inscription of the universe onto the metal projectile in the instant he created the metal projectile.


    Thest point was naturally the Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning. With the support of these two powers, even the most ordinary metal projectiles had tremendous destructive power.


    It was precisely these three points that allowed Kong Yun toplete the feat of killing tens of millions of zombies and mutated beasts in one move. This was something only Kong Yun could aplish.


    If anyone else on Earth could do it, then it would only be the willow tree that had advanced to the universe level. However, it should be quite a long period of time.


    Although the American Saints were forced by Kong Yun to activate Mount Olympus, they didn''t dare to resist after being scared out of their wits by Kong Yun.


    However, one night, two American Saints were killed. It was only in the morning that their corpses were found. Their stomachs were torn open, their heads torn off, and their colorful organs flowed out.


    "Dead, dead, they are saints, how could they die silently?" Themoners in God''s City were all discussing.


    The saints in the United States began to panic. They all believed that Kong Yun was behind this. Only Kong Yu could silently kill a saint.


    "A bunch of idiots, if Kong Yun wants to kill you, do you still need to sneak around at night?" The Ocean Emperor snorted.


    Sage An Si nodded and said, "Although I am very unhappy about being threatened by Kong Yun, with Kong Yun''s strength, there is indeed no need for him to do anything unnecessary. If he really wanted to kill us, he would have already attacked yesterday and wouldn''t have to wait until night."


    "At least there are two smart people. You Americans aren''t stupid enough to be stupid." Kong Yun snorted.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" The American Saints looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "Something from the sneak attacker." Kong Yun casually tossed it, and it was actually a sharp w.


    "Sneak attacker, who did you see sneak attacking?" Sage An Si was shocked.


    "I didn''t see it. The other party''s speed was very fast, and his body''s defense was also extremely strong. After a few rises and falls, there was no trace of him." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Saint An Si sighed in disappointment. As for the other American Saints, they were still suspicious of Kong Yu. They even suspected that Kong Yun had randomly tricked them with his ws.


    In fact, even Kong Yun felt that it was a bit strange. There was actually a fellow on Earth that he couldn''t catch up with. Unless it was a spatial ability like the previous Dragon King, it was really impossible to shake Kong Yun off.


    In the night, Kong Yun didn''t even see clearly what the other party was. He could vaguely recognize that it was a humanoid creature.


    Was it a human? Of course, it was impossible. The most powerful humans were all here. If Kong Yun wasn''t Saint An Si, who else would have such a fast speed?


    Isn''t that Ah San from India? Impossible. Although he is also an SS-ss Adept, his strength is not outstanding. Even if he possesses SS-ss strength, he still stays in India and never goes out.


    That bitter cultivator in Athens? That''s quite possible. After all, many of the divine heritages in the United States were stolen from Athens. It was understandable that he held a grudge against the United States. However, with his strength, he was still not strong enough to escape Kong Yun''s hands.


    The Egyptian divine rod had kept himself trapped in the pyramids and had been tortured to the point of not appearing on American soil.


    All SS-ss Adepts in the world thought about it. Either there was no reason, or they didn''t have this kind of strength. Of course, not having this kind of strength was the most important factor.


    "Isn''t it human?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin. He was not a human-shaped creature. Could it be a creature like Big Brother Shan Bing?

 Chapter 157 Zombie Oppression

    <h4>Chapter 157 Zombie Oppression</h4>


    Because of the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, many creatures had evolved abnormally and obtained extraordinary power. The Shan Bing that Kong Yun knew was one of them.


    Kong Yun also believed that there were still many creatures like Shan Bing on Earth, but they were still hidden in a corner of the earth, unknown to others.


    If the humanoid creatures that sneak attacked at night were really evolved creatures of the same type as Shan Bing, then it would really be a bit troublesome.


    Shan Bing had a good impression of humans, and even admired human culture. When he met Kong Yun, he treated him warmly. If Shan Bing had harbored malicious intentions towards Kong Yun, Kong Yun would never have survived from Shan Bing''s subordinates.


    However, this humanoid creature was different. He was cruel and bloodthirsty. Not only did he kill two American Saints, he also torn off their heads and ripped them open. There were even signs that the corpses of American Saints had been eaten.


    "Eat people?" Kong Yun frowned. If this creature ate people, it would be a huge threat to humans.


    With the strength of that monster, almost no one in the human race could contend against it. Currently, Kong Yun was probably the only human expert capable of suppressing that monster.


    However, it was only suppression. If he wanted topletely defeat that monster, even Kong Yun didn''t have the confidence to do so.


    Kong Yun was currently the strongest human being. There were only a few Universe level experts on Earth, but he was not the only Universe level expert. There was no doubt that Shan Bing''s strength was Universe level. The monster that he had fought withst night could escape from his hands, and his strength was probably also Universe level.


    "It''s interesting that there are so many The universe level experts on a small earth." Xiao Xing said with a smile. Xiao Xing, who was manipting all sorts of spare parts in ckstone Pce, had already produced more than a dozen robots.


    "Do you want me to send you two bodyguards? These children have just finished. I need some actualbat data." Xiao Xing patted the robot behind him.


    "Just them?" Kong Yun curled his lips. He didn''t have much hope for these robots.


    Although nting armor had already appeared on Earth and could barely be considered a robot, there were no robots capable of fighting on their own. Kong Yun was still skeptical about the unknown.


    "Don''t underestimate my masterpiece. They are all the most advanced robots in the ckstone Domain. Theirbat strength isparable to that of The universe level experts." Xiao Xing snorted.


    "It''sparable to the universe level. Really?" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as he looked at Xiao Xing in disbelief.


    ''"Hehe, don''t underestimate the power of technology. These children have their own intelligence. Their programs will level up and grow in battle. The only w now is their materials. There is no meta-memory metal in ckstone Pce. Their bodies cannot recover from their injuries." Xiao Xing said.


    Although these robots were only from tens of thousands of years ago in the ckstone Domain, even tens of thousands of years ago, they were still capable of crushing most of thes.


    "I gave them names, Star One, Star Two ¡­ Star Eighteen!" Xiao Xing said proudly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Xiao Xing ''s taste in naming was really bad. However, if these robots were really as powerful as Xiao Xing had said, even if their names were dirt, it didn''t matter.


    "Did you lock onto that monster that night?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Guess what?" Xiao Xing grinned.


    Kong Yun snorted, "Stop ying tricks."


    "No, that monster is very fast. I didn''t have time to lock onto him, but I found something good on the sharp w that you chopped off." Xiao Xing said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    "Here, take a look for yourself!" Xiao Xing passed an analysis to Kong Yun, and there was a clear contrast on it.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, "You mean that monster is a zombie?"


    ''"Judging from theposition of the tissues above, it is indeed true. Although some of the data are much higher than the samples you obtained before, this is only an individual difference. Or perhaps, this zombie is stronger than any other zombie you encountered before." Xiao Xing said.


    "A The universe level zombie?" Kong Yun snorted.


    Thisrge-scale evolution seemed to have caused some incredible creatures to appear in the zombies.


    If there were The universe -ss zombies here in the United States, then there would probably be zombies in China as well. After all, China far surpassed the United States in terms of zombies.


    "However, judging from the previous battle, although this zombie has the strength of a Universe rank, it is still inferior to me. As long as there is a way to trap him, I will be able to kill him." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "Zombies, zombies, zombies!" Suddenly, an American Saint cried out in rm. The zombies that covered the sky and earth surged over like ck waves.


    The zombies and mutated beasts within a thousand kilometers were all killed by Kong Yun. Where did these zombiese from? Furthermore, there were such an astonishing number of zombies!


    "There can''t be so many zombies in the United States!" Sage An Si''s expression changed drastically. This number was simply too shocking. There were more than a million zombies in the sky alone, and there were more than a billion zombies on the ground. This was already more than the total poption of the United States before the outbreak of the Tian Qi virus.


    "Could it be" Sage An Si suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "The zombies of North America are gathered here?" Kong Yun listened to Sage An Si''s conjecture and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    The Heavenly Apocalypse Virus had erupted for such a long time. It had never been heard that zombies would cross the border. After being infected by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus, humans had lost all intelligence and turned into zombies that only knew how to devour flesh and blood. If no one had deliberately gathered these zombies together, it would be impossible for them to gather so many zombies.


    The best way to gather zombies was naturally through the smell of blood. Once the zombies were stimted by the smell of blood, they would go crazy. However, this was the first time the zombies had crossed the border. It had never happened before.


    "The number is too shocking!" Even an SS-ss Adept like Sage An Si couldn''t help but change his expression when facing so many zombies.


    Although Sage An Si was already a peak human expert, he was not an omnipotent god. No matter who faced so many zombies, he could only die.


    "Even he is the same!" Sage An Si couldn''t help but look at Kong Yun.


    "Truly uneven waves rise again and again!" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. He had just found out that the zombies were causing trouble, and that the zombie army was suppressing him so quickly.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble!" The earth trembled violently as thousands of Super Titan Zombies that were about fifty meters tall rushed towards them.


    The enormous body of the Super Titan Zombie possessed astonishing deterrence, and most American Saints were actually so scared that they were unable to move.


    "We have to stop these hundreds of super Titan zombies s. Otherwise, if we let them get close, America will be finished!" Saint An Si shouted loudly, and in an instant, the Thunderous Heavens descended. Saint An Si, who had transformed into a lightning giant, pounced towards the super Titan zombies s.


    With the power of the Super Titan Zombies, once they approached God''s City, even with the protection of God''s power, God''s City would probably not be able to withstand them.


    "Kill!" The American Saints who were stirred up by Saint Anse charged towards the Super Titan Zombies.


    Suddenly, all sorts of abilities appeared in the sky. The American Saints used all their strength to attack the Super Titan Zombies!


    "Pa!" A super Titan zombies pped an American Saint on the ground. This American Saint who could spend all his hands was pped into a ball of meat sauce before he could even let out a miserable scream.


    Saints and S-ss zombies weren''t much stronger than ordinary humans in front of these super Titan zombies s. These super Titan zombies s were too powerful. After the second evolution, the super Titan zombies s already possessed strengthparable to SS-ss zombies!


    "Bang!" A powerful thunderforce pierced through the head of a Super Titan Zombie. The Super Titan Zombie''s enormous body copsed.


    Saint An Si panted heavily. He had only used all of his strength to kill this super Titan zombies. During this period of time, more than half of the American Saints had been killed and almost all of them had been annihted.


    The difference in strength between the two was simply too great. In front of this vast army of zombies, humans once again felt their own insignificance.


    The zombies of the second evolution were far stronger than humans. When arge number of zombies gathered together, this absolute difference in strength was enough to crush everything!


    "Kong Yun, if you don''t take action, you won''t be able to obtain Mount Olympus if we die!" Sage An Si roared.


    How ironic was this? Sage An Si was once so high-spirited that he wanted to dominate the world, but now he could only kowtow to his opponent and ask for help!


    Kong Yun snorted, "I don''t need you to teach me what to do!"


    "Bang!" A beam of light shot out from the barrel of the Brutal Angel''s spear, and the zombies in front of Kong Yun instantly evaporated!


    "What kind of weapon is this!" Sage An Si''s pupils shrank. He could not believe that there would be such a powerful weapon on Earth. He had actually killed so many zombies with just a single shot!


    "Let your childrene out and practice!" Kong Yunughed loudly as eighteen pitch-ck robots descended from the ckstone Pce.


    "Respected master, Xingyi ¡­ Xingsha obeys your orders!" Eighteen robots knelt on one knee, and electronic sounds came from their bodies.


    "Kill these zombies!" Kong Yun said.


    "Ceng!" The eyes of the eighteen robots suddenly turned red. With a sh of ck shadow, the eighteen robots pped into a row. Facing the zombies that covered the sky and earth, they stretched out their arms.


    "What are they doing?" Kong Yun was stunned. Were these robots not moving at all funny?


    "Hehe, there''s going to be a good show soon. Be patient!" Xiao Xing chuckled.


    "Distance, one kilometer ¡­ 0.5 kilometers ¡­ 0.1 kilometers ¡­ Burning, maximum power!" The 18 robots all emitted sounds, but due to their unity, it was as if there was only one sound.

 Chapter 158 Emperor Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 158 Emperor Zombie</h4>


    The arms of the eighteen robots were folded, and two palms were stacked together. A dense number of cannon barrels appeared on the palms.


    When the zombie army was only a foot away from the 18 robots, a golden light emerged from the muzzle of the cannon.


    The yellow light became more and more intense. The yellow mes covered the sky, and the destructive power condensed in the hands of the 18 robots.


    "It''s the power of the Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Thunder!" Kong Yun was shocked. Xiao Xing asked for some Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal. It turned out that they were used to make these robots.


    Before Kong Yun, Almost no one in the universe was able to fuse the Nine Yang Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal. Even those cosmic powers could barely fuse the two metals together with their own strength. It was extremely unstable. They didn''t know when they would explode. The power of the explosion was enough to cause the cosmic powers to perish. They simply couldn''t be used to make weapons.


    However, Kong Yun''s metal ability was able to perfectly fuse these two rare metals, Although Starlet''s technology for robotics was tens of thousands of years ago, The performance of these 18 robots is probably no longerparable to that of the mainstream robots in the universe, However, with Kong Yun''s presence, the materials of these 18 robots were absolutely unique. In addition to the weapons made from Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal, Xiao Xing could proudly announce to everyone that thebat strength of these 18 robots was definitely not inferior to that of the mainstream robots in the universe.


    "Boom!" Speaking of troubles, But the robotic arm changes in just an instant, The golden mes instantly devoured the zombies in front of them. Regardless of whether it was the super Titan zombies s that were more than 50 meters tall and had astonishing flesh thickness, or the shadow de zombies that possessed extremely fast invisibility, or the messy zombies, they were all reduced to ashes within the golden mes.


    When the golden mes dispersed, no zombie could stand in front of the eighteen robots. The zombies ten kilometers in front of them were burnt to ashes, and a thickyer of ck ash appeared on the ground.


    "This ¡­ abnormal!" Sage An Si held it in for a long time before realizing that he was unable to use any other words to describe it.


    Just a single strike actually burned hundreds of thousands of zombies, not millions of zombies, zombie army swarming over actually appeared a vacuum.


    "Swoosh!" Eighteen robots rushed into the zombies. The hard metal could resist the zombies'' attacks. The fireball of the fire zombies struck them, only causing the robots to retreat a few steps. The new alloy formed by Kong Yun''s fusion of various metals had an extremely high melting point. The fireball of the fire zombies could not cause any damage to them.


    "Pu!" The alloy knife stabbed out of the robot''s hand easily pierced through the fire zombie''s head, cutting off the fire zombie''s head.


    If Kong Yun had any doubts about thebat capabilities of the 18 robots, Now, he was certain that these robots wereparable to Cosmos Realm experts, If he didn''t use the metal ability, he might not be afraid of these robots. One against two would still have the upper hand, one against three would still be able to hold on, one against four would barely be defeated, and one against five would be doomed to flee. If the 18 robots rushed forward, even Kong Yun might be killed by them.


    However, this was only because Kong Yun didn''t use a metal ability. If Kong Yun used a metal ability, not to mention 18 robots, even if the number of robots doubled several times or even tens of times, they wouldn''t be able to harm Kong Yun in the slightest.


    Brine sprinkled on tofu, and everything descended. Kong Yun''s metal ability was the bane of these metal objects. Not to mention these robots, even super warships that possessed the ability to destroys would be hung when they touched Kong Yun''s metal ability.


    Eighteen The universe -ss robots were enough to deal a devastating blow to these zombies. The robots were tireless and did not know the pain. They would fight until their energy was exhausted.


    As for the 18 robots, Xiao Xing was carrying a dark matter energy source. This was a semi-infinite energy source. Even if it was consumed at such a high level, the dark matter energy source would still be sufficient tost for hundreds or even thousands of years. This meant that the energy of the 18 robots was sufficient to kill all of the zombies.


    Kong Yun watched this one-sided ughter with ease. The zombies had no intelligence. Even if the eighteen robots were ughtering their fellow humans, they would only charge forward stupidly and be killed by the eighteen robots.


    The battle between the eighteen robots was simple and rough. It was extremely violent. The chainsaw shredded the zombies into eight pieces. Its sharp ws tore open the zombies'' heads. The cannons shattered the zombies into pieces.


    No matter how cold-blooded a person was, they would feel unwell after killing too many people. Even a slight difort would affect their movements in battle. However, robots would not. They did not have any feelings for living beings. In their eyes, these were just a pile of data.


    The eighteen robots had a very strong learning ability. They were constantly learning in the midst of arge number of ughter. Their movements were bing more and more concise and efficient. They could often kill a zombie with a single strike.


    "A terrifying killing machine!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh. Has the technology in the universe developed to this extent?


    Science and technology, Kong Yun finally saw the power of science and technology, a power that was no less than that of a cultivator!


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared in the zombies and crashed into a robot. The robot was knocked flying over a hundred meters away, leaving a hole in its hard body!


    "Zizzi!" Sparks shed on the robot''s body, and the circuits inside its body were severely damaged!


    "Quick, save that robot. Once it''s destroyed, the damage will be too great!" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim.


    These robots were all made of precious materials from the ckstone Pce. Some items were no longer in stock in the ckstone Pce, and one was missing.


    This was the first batch of robots manufactured by Xiao Xing, and also the only batch of robots used for battle. The essories carried by these robots were all the best, and they absolutely could not be lost.


    Kong Yun''s figure shed and appeared above the robot. He kicked the ck figure flying over!


    "Bang!" This ck figure was kicked away by Kong Yun like a ball, and his body rolled on the ground for more than a dozen times before barely stopping.


    "So hard, it''s like kicking steel!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. Even his body felt this way. Just how hard was this ck shadow''s body? No wonder it was able to cripple the robot.


    "Cough cough cough, I didn''t expect that there would be an expert like you amongst humans. I''m afraid you were the one who fought with mest night." The ck figure stood up and wiped off the dark green blood from the corner of his mouth. A tail as long as his body curled around his waist.


    Kong Yun looked at the unknown creature in astonishment, "You can actually speak humannguage?"


    "I''m an emperor among zombies. It''s just a trivialnguage. It''s very simple to learn." That fellow chuckled.


    "The emperor among the zombies ¡­ Does the zombie also possess intelligence?" Kong Yun snorted.


    ''"Human, there are still many things you don''t know. But now, you should consider whether you should submit to me or not. I admire your strength very much. I have decided to let you be my subordinate, so that you can have a ce in the new world in the future." The zombieughed.


    "Then I want to ask for advice. What ability does this zombie have to make me submit!" As soon as he finished speaking, a beam ofser light shot out from the barrel of the Brutal Angel''s gun.


    Buzz! The moment theser beam struck the zombie, it actually shifted. The powerful beam ofser light deviated by an inch, and the mountain range behind the zombie instantly shattered into powder.


    "What just happened?" Kong Yun was shocked. This zombie did not avoid theser beam, but made it cheaper!


    "Hu, what a powerful weapon. It was almost killed by this weapon." The Emperor Zombie suddenly appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "What a fast speed! Damn it, it''s toote!" Kong Yun was shocked. He had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!" The Emperor Zombie''s fist smashed into Kong Yun''s abdomen.


    "Metallize!" Kong Yun looked up at the Emperor Zombie with a grin. His hard metal body blocked the Emperor Zombie''s fist.


    "Boom!" A city of gods behind Kong Yun disappeared. The power of this punch pierced through Kong Yun''s body, directly erasing the entire city of gods from the map.


    Cold sweat broke out on Kong Yun''s forehead. He didn''t even need to turn around to discover that the City of Gods had disappeared. If he hadn''t turned into a metal body in time to block this punch, even his flesh and blood body wouldn''t have been able to block it.


    "Cosmos level, be careful that this zombie is a Cosmos level expert!" Xiao Xing cried out in rm.


    "Idiot, I already know if you don''t tell me!" Kong Yun snorted and grabbed the Emperor Zombie''s head. He knocked his knee against his head.


    "Bang!" The Emperor Zombie''s head sank and he took two steps back.


    "Hehe, what great strength!" The Emperor Zombie chuckled. This attack did not cause any damage to him.


    "What a tough body! It can actually contend against my metal body!" Kong Yun frowned slightly. His metal body actually felt pain.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Are you surprised that my body is actuallyparable to your metal body? No, it''s even better!" The Emperor Zombie looked at Kong Yun proudly.


    "Ability?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Be careful, this Emperor Zombie''s ability is very strange. I found a very strange reaction from him, like ¡­ like ¡­ like diamonds!" Xiao Xing cried out in rm.

 Chapter 159 Submit To Me

    <h4>Chapter 159 Submit To Me</h4>


    "Diamonds" Kong Yun rubbed his wrist. Judging from the hardness, it was really possible. Diamonds were the hardest thing in the world.


    However, this Emperor Zombie was actually able to turn his body into diamonds. This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of such an ability.


    "Since there is a metal ability, there must be a diamond ability. Perhaps it is rare, but it can still exist." Xiao Xing said.


    Compared to Kong Yun''s metal ability, this Emperor Zombie''s diamond ability was undoubtedly even rarer. The hardness of the diamond was above metal.


    "Kakaka, your metal ability is nothing more than this. You can''t hurt my diamond body!" The Emperor Zombieughed loudly and tore open his clothes. His body, which shone like diamonds, appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Diamonds may not be indestructible!" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    Diamonds were the hardest material on Earth. If they left Earth and looked at the universe, diamonds were not as hard as he had imagined. There were many precious and strange materials in the universe. The hardness of these materials was far above that of diamonds.


    "Kong Yun, you are not bad among humans. I will give you another chance. I will grant you eternal life, and I only need your loyalty. I can even let you lead all the zombies in China. You will be the only Zombie Emperor that is inferior to me." The Emperor Zombie said.


    "Eternal life is really a good condition. Unfortunately, I have no interest in bing a zombie that is neither human nor ghost." Kong Yun curled his lips.


    "Be constrained to do what one at first declined." The Emperor Zombie snorted.


    "Your attacks cannot pierce through my diamond armor! I am already in an invincible position, you can''t be my opponent no matter what!" The Emperor Zombie sneered.


    "Then I am interested in giving it a try. There is no absolute defense in this world!" Kong Yun moved his wrist.


    The so-called absolute defense was only that the strength of the attack hadn''t reached the limit of his defense. There was nothing absolute in this world. For example, the Emperor Zombie''s diamond armor belonged to Saint An Si and the others. Even if Saint An Si risked their lives, they wouldn''t be able to break through the diamond armor.


    However, this was not necessarily the case for Kong Yun.


    "Flying Sword Sworddragon!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. Thousands of flying swords formed a sword dragon in the sky.


    "Ding ding ding!" The body of the Sword Dragon and the Emperor Zombie collided, and a crisp sound came from the sky.


    The Emperor Zombie''s face was filled with disdain. How could a mere metal injure his diamond body? He was harder than Kong Yun, and stronger than Kong Yun. Kong Yun would undoubtedly lose.


    "ng!" A muffled sound suddenly came from the countless crisp sounds. A crack actually appeared on the diamond armor!


    "F*ck!" The Emperor Zombie was shocked, and his tail swept past the flying sword.


    "Ding ding ding!" The Emperor Zombie blocked the attack with his right hand. A clear stream of water sprayed out from his right hand. After touching the air, it quickly solidified. A diamond shield blocked the attacks of all the flying swords.


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    From time to time, muffled sounds could be heard from the Diamond Shield. Kong Yun''s flying sword continuously left traces on this side of the Diamond Shield. There were even purple sword tips that pierced through the Diamond Shield and got stuck in the Diamond Shield.


    "No reason, no reason. My diamonds are stronger than yours. Your metal can''t pierce through my diamonds." The Emperor Zombie pushed away thest flying sword and stared coldly at Kong Yun.


    Tens of thousands of flying swords were stabbed into the ground like a sword forest!


    "As expected of the strongest human, I still underestimated your strength!" The Emperor Zombie pulled out the flying sword from the shield and threw it aside.


    Floating in the sky, Kong Yun raised his hand slightly and said, "Bury yourself in the thunder!"


    A golden bolt of lightning pierced through the sky!


    "Lightning ¡­ As far as I know, the human Saint An Si is the most powerful lightning ability amongst humans. However, his lightning ability can''t harm me at all. You, a metal ability, actually want to rely on lightning to deal with me. I wonder what it means." The Emperor Zombieughed coldly.


    "Zizzi!" Suddenly, the Emperor Zombie''s heart trembled as he subconsciously looked at his feet.


    The flying swords stabbed into the ground actually shed with golden lightning. Tens of thousands of flying swords were stabbed into the Emperor''s zombie''s side. This sword forest was connected by golden lightning, like a huge cage!


    "Insignificant skill!" The Emperor Zombie snorted in disdain. However, it was almost at this moment that a golden bolt of lightning struck the Emperor Zombie!


    "Ah!" The Emperor Zombie let out a miserable scream. This golden bolt of lightning wrapped around the Emperor Zombie''s ankle, pulling the Emperor Zombie down.


    "Bang!" Speaking of which, that golden bolt of lightning descended from the sky!


    "Boom!" The lightning in the Sword Forest collided with this lightning. A lightning qilin appeared in the air and bit down on the Emperor''s zombie.


    The diamond body of the Emperor Zombie began to copse in front of the golden lightning. The lightning that passed through the Emperor Zombie''s body was more than ten million. Hundreds of millions of electric currents almost turned the diamond body of the Emperor Zombie into a sieve.


    The cruelest punishment in the world was only 3,600 des, but the pain the Emperor Zombie suffered was thousands of times greater than the pain it suffered tens of thousands of timester.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, Kong Yun, I''m going to kill you!" The Emperor Zombie roared angrily amidst the lightning.


    "You can still talk. Looks like you can endure more." Kong Yun smiled and a spear appeared in his hand. Purple mes and golden lightning condensed on the tip of the spear.


    The spear in Kong Yun''s handnded on the Emperor Zombie''s diamond body. The hard diamond instantly cracked, and the crack continued to expand. The tip of the spear pierced into the Emperor Zombie''s body.


    The power of fire and lightning was crazily destroying the body of the Emperor Zombie. If it wasn''t for the special structure of the zombie''s body, as long as it didn''t injure its head, even if its entire body was shattered, it wouldn''t have died. This Emperor Zombie would have died long ago.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ don''t, don''t kill me!" When Kong Yun aimed his spear at the Emperor Zombie''s head, the Emperor Zombie was finally scared. He began to plead with Kong Yun.


    "Your ability is indeed very interesting. It seems a pity to kill you like this. Why don''t you submit to me?" Kong Yun ced the tip of his spear on the Emperor Zombie''s head. As long as the Emperor Zombie said no, the spear would immediately pierce through the Emperor Zombie''s head and kill himpletely.


    "How about it? Have you considered it? I''ll give you three seconds." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "One" Kong Yun stretched out his voice.


    The Emperor Zombie even had the heart to die. He had just threatened Kong Yun to submit to him, but in the blink of an eye, the order of host and guest immediately reversed.


    "Three" Kong Yun tightened his grip on the spear in his hand as if he was going to stab it down.


    "Wait, didn''t you say there were three seconds? One should be two. I should have a second to think about it. Help! No, I surrender! I surrender!" The panicked Emperor Zombie hurriedly said.


    "It''s really hard for you to say so much in a second." Kong Yun smiled and patted the Emperor Zombie on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Xing, do your work!" Kong Yun pped his hands. The six robots fixed the Emperor Zombie''s head, hands, feet, and a deep tail.


    A robot appeared right in front of the Emperor Zombie with an iron box in hand. Its right arm turned into a chainsaw.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" The Emperor Zombie looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "I''ll give you an insurance policy so that you won''t be convinced." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t admire the Emperor Zombie''s diamond ability, he was still a zombie, a bloodthirsty and cruel zombie. How could Kong Yun let him follow him like this?


    "A miniature pulse bomb is powerful enough to destroy a small starship. If it is imnted into his head, he won''t be afraid of betrayal." Xiao Xing said proudly.


    There were many powerful weapons in ckstone Pce. Some of them could easily destroy the earth. Unless Kong Yun really wanted to destroy the earth, he would never use these weapons. This miniature pulse bomb was just an inconspicuous one.


    This was the first time a zombie had undergone a craniotomy, but there was no need to worry. As long as the crystal core in the zombie''s head was not injured, no matter howrge the wound was, it would recover in a short period of time.


    The miniature pulse bomb was like dust, Under the control of the robot, it was stuck to the crystal core and connected to Kong Yun''s heart. Once Kong Yun''s heart stopped beating, the miniature pulse bomb would explode. Of course, the remote control to activate the pulse bomb was also in Kong Yun''s hands. As long as the Emperor Zombie had any evil intentions, he would be dust in the universe.


    The emperor amongst the grand zombies had actually been tamed by Kong Yun just like that, and he didn''t dare to have the slightest intention of resisting. This was enough to dumbfounded everyone.


    "Since you can control the zombies, then order all the zombies to retreat!" Kong Yun said.


    "Yes, master!" The ferocious Emperor Zombie was as docile as amb. In a sh, the ck tide receded, and billions of zombies left the United States.


    Compared to the diamond ability, This zombie maniption ability was the most troublesome existence for humans. If the Emperor Zombie hadn''te out to provoke Kong Yun, it wouldn''t have been easy for Kong Yun to subdue the Emperor Zombie. Even if the billions of zombies lined up to be killed by Kong Yun, it would have been enough to kill Kong Yun. A mistake in decision-making had caused this Emperor Zombie to be utterly defeated!

 Chapter 160 War In China

    <h4>Chapter 160 War In China</h4>


    A bright light suddenly appeared in the dark and calm deep sea. A giant mountain that emitted endless divine light slowly pressed down!


    This was an iparablyrge mountain range. The tallest Himya Mountain on Earth was not in a hurry to reach a third of its original size. The multicolored divine light formed chains around this mountain range, and the overwhelming power caused the entire deep sea to turn upside down.


    This enormous mountain that emitted endless divine light was the fully activated Mount Olympus. This inherited divine artifact that the Western gods had painstakingly condensed finally appeared on Earth in a flourishing posture.


    Of course, due to Kong Yun, this posture would be at a discount. Although Kong Yun had taken out many divine inheritances, the most important of them, the inheritances of the twelve Master Gods, had some ws. As a result, the strength of Mount Olympus was unable to reach the level of the gods when they refined it.


    However, even so, the power of Mount Olympus was second to none on Earth. Even Kong Yun could be injured by Mount Olympus without preparation.


    The chains around Mount Olympus were formed by the power of the Western gods. Each chain possessed strengthparable to an SS-ss Adept, and could even easily wipe out an SS-ss Adept.


    This was originally the strongest divine artifact left behind by the Western gods. If Sage An Si had chosen not to attack China but to activate Mount Olympus with all his might, it wouldn''t have fallen to this stage. It would have depended on Kong Yun''s expression. Even the most powerful Mount Olympus in the West had fallen into Kong Yun''s hands.


    After Kong Yun repelled the billions of zombies, the Saints of the United States activated Mount Olympus with all their might. Under the endless infusion of power, Mount Olympus became even more powerful.


    Coupled with the addition of Kong Yun, an SSS level Adept, the activation time of Mount Olympus was unlimited. In just three days, the activation waspleted. Although it was one day longer than Kong Yun''s two days, the speed was still quite astonishing.


    The fully activated Olympus Mountain surpassed any weapon Kong Yun had ever witnessed. The chains surrounding Olympus Mountain were enough to pose a fatal threat to SS-level Adepts. Even SSS-level Kong Yun was not confident that he would be unharmed by these chains.


    As the strongest Saint in the United States, Saint An Si probably regretted his intestines. He could only watch helplessly as Kong Yun snatched away the most powerful divine artifact from him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The Hydra in the Grand Canyon seemed to have sensed the tremendous power emanating from Mount Olympus and roared angrily.


    However, even under such circumstances, Hydra did not leave the Grand Canyon!


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. As he had expected, this Hydra had a reason not to leave the Grand Canyon. Therefore, after his and Shan Bing''s attacks, the Hydra could let them leave.


    Undying was Hydra''s strongest point, but being unable to move was his greatest weakness. There were many things that he couldn''t do when he couldn''t move.


    The chains on Mount Olympus continued to sink into the seabed. The dense chains formed a huge cage around the Hydra!


    "Rumble!" The entire Olympus Mountain crushed down. The huge mountain covered Hydra andpletely crushed Hydra into the Grand Canyon.


    "What are you still waiting for? Do it!" Kong Yun snorted.


    The Emperor Zombie reluctantly nodded, "Yes, my master!"


    Ayer of translucent diamonds wrapped around the entire Olympus Mountain, and even the Hydra that was suppressed beneath the Olympus Mountain was sealed by the diamonds.


    Kong Yun pointed his finger and ayer of liquid metal attached to the diamond. Twoyers of protectionpletely pressed the Hydra to the bottom of the sea.


    With the tremendous power of Mount Olympus and the ability of Kong Yun and the Emperor Zombie, it was impossible for even Hydra toe out in a short period of time. This action had won him enough time to kill Hydra.


    Americans feel like they have lost their mothers, but the Chinese people devote themselves to the city expansion movement with iparable enthusiasm, constantly discovering new mutated nts and bringing them back to Tianjing for research.


    The Chinese soldiers who had obtained Kong Yun''s weapons and equipment cut through the thorns all the way. Although there were few casualties, after experiencing countless battles, thebat strength of this army was simply different from before. This was an unparalleled army of a hundred battles.


    The army was responsible for cleaning up ordinary zombies and mutated beasts. Those powerful zombies and mutated beasts would be killed by the experts of the Dragon Group. Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing were the most eye-catching ones in this war.


    The two of them were the first members of the Dragon Group to obtain Kong Yun''s equipment. Kong Yun''s equipment made up for Ouyang Qin''sck of endurance, and Lin Yuqing''s sniper rifle also made up for herck of lethality. The equipment perfectly solved theirst weakness.


    These two beauties became the highlights of the Dragon Group. They were beautiful and powerful. No one knew how many people were interested in them.


    "Boom!" The flickering light between his fingers turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the horizon. In the sky, a gigantic General-level mutated beast fell, its entire head shattered.


    As soon as the General level mutated beastnded, its corpse disappeared and entered Ouyang Qin''s spatial ring.


    Because of Kong Yun''srge spatial ring, the members of the Dragon Group were able to preserve their spoils of warpletely. They were no longer only able to retrieve some valuable items like before.


    Although some of the materials were insignificant to [S] ss Adepts in the Dragon Group, they were still enough to create something valuable that could greatly increase the strength of other members of the Dragon Group.


    "Bang!" A ming bullet shot out from Lin Yuqing''s gun. After piercing through dozens of warrior-level mutated beasts, the bullet exhausted its kic energy and exploded inside a warrior-level mutated beast''s body.


    "Tsk, is this the toughest bullet that can be made right now? It''s not on the same level as his bullet!" Lin Yuqing frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with the power of the bullet.


    Lin Yuqing was still unsatisfied because she knew that it would be even better if she killed more than a dozen warrior-level mutated beasts with just a single bullet.


    The ammunition made by Kong Yun had already been used up in the intense war. Lin Yuqing was also reluctant to use the remaining ammunition. She could only use the bullets made in Tianjing City. Although these bullets were all specially made, they were still heaven and earth different from the ammunition made by Kong Yun.


    "Sister Lin, I just got a lightning eagle and got a good lightning core!" Ouyang Qin said happily.


    "Hurry up and absorb the abilities. If you can grasp one more ability, your strength will probably increase by several levels." Lin Yuqing said with a smile.


    Ouyang Qin was now the treasure of the Dragon Group. The power of her Thunderbolt Cannon had been disyed vividly in this battle. Even the twelve Dragon Guards in the Dragon Group were still inferior to Ouyang Qin in terms of pure destructive power.


    "Yes!" Ouyang Qin swallowed this Lightning Ability Crystal Core and activated the Ability in her body to absorb and refine it.


    "Zizzi!" An electric current appeared around Ouyang Qin''s body, like a protective shield.


    Ouyang Qin smiled and said, "Sister Lin, it''s a defensive ability!"


    Lin Yuqing nodded. Although defensive abilities weren''t as useful as offensive abilities, they were very useful to Ouyang Qin. Only when she was alive would she be able to output them. Ouyang Qin could even turn the situation around by firing the Thunder Guns once more.


    "Big brother Dragon King is really powerful. Even the willow tree was brought by him." Ouyang Qin said with a smile.


    "I don''t even know where he is now. He doesn''t evene out to preside over this war." Lin Yuqing muttered. Ever since that time, he had never seen Kong Yun again.


    "Brother Dragon King should be very busy." Ouyang Qin said.


    "I''m afraid he''s not as busy as you think. I wonder where he''s enjoying himself now." Fang Bu fang snorted angrily.


    This time, he was in fullmand of the city expansion battle. However, when it came to Kong Yun, his expression was not good. He was such a big person because Kong Yun was pointed at by his family''s old master and cursed loudly. Even his saliva didn''t dare to hide on his face.


    "It''s immoral to speak ill of people behind their backs." Fang Bu''s heart trembled, and Kong Yun''szy voice came from behind him.


    "Kong Yun, why are you back?" Fang Bu looked at Kong Yun with astonishment.


    "Fortunately, I''m back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known you were ndering me like this." Kong Yun curled his lips and said.


    "You''ve disappeared for so long, why did you bring a monster back?" Fang Bu nced at the Emperor Zombie standing behind Kong Yun. No matter how he looked at it, its long tail did not look like a human.


    "Him, the little brother I just epted!" Kong Yun pointed at the Emperor Zombie and smiled.


    "Little brother?" Fang Bu was stunned.


    "Yes, he''s a special zombie. He can control zombies." Kong Yun nodded and said.


    "Zombies!" Fang Bao cried out in shock, his body instantly petrified.


    "Don''t worry, he''s already said to be my little brother. He won''t bite or eat people." Kong Yun pounded on the head of the Emperor Chuai''s zombie.


    "Are you sure?" Fang Bu looked at this Emperor Zombie in surprise. This was the first time he had heard that a zombie would be tamed. Would these unintelligent creatures also be tamed?


    "Master, there is indeed an Emperor Zombie here, very strong, very strong!" The Emperor Zombie said.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "Is it stronger than you?"


    "Perhaps it''s a bit stronger than me, but it definitely can''tpare to Master!" The Emperor Zombie ttered him.


    Although he knew that this fellow was ttering him, Kong Yun still nodded, "Of course!"

 Chapter 161 Back To Zombie Town

    <h4>Chapter 161 Back To Zombie Town</h4>


    Emperor zombies were the term for zombies that possessed the ability to control zombies. They were as lofty as emperors among zombies and could control other zombies at will.


    Kong Yun learned from this Emperor Zombie that there were five Emperor Zombies on Earth. They were located in Asia, Europe, South America, North America, and Africa. They controlled the zombies on their own territory. They did not appear easily and would hardly appear in the line of sight of humans. Even if humans had already guessed their existence, it was just a guess. There was no evidence.


    "Five Emperor Zombies" Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown when he heard the news.


    Although the Emperor Zombie in front of him had been tamed by him, it was only with the help of Xiao Xing and the strength of a Cosmos Realm expert that he managed to tame it.


    If this Emperor Zombie in China was even stronger than this Emperor Zombie, it would be quite difficult to deal with.


    "Since you all possess such powerful strength, why did you hide it earlier?" Kong Yun asked.


    Although the Emperor Zombie in front of him wasn''t as powerful as Kong Yun, it was still a true Universe level expert. Before Kong Yun appeared, Universe level experts could be said to be invincible. If they really had intelligence, they could easily wipe out the entire human race.


    "My master, we have only recently evolved to this level. Although we were stronger than most humans before, there are still some humans who can threaten us." The Emperor Zombie said helplessly.


    It was only a matter of time before he evolved to the universe level. The zombies and mutated beasts had greatly evolved, and the ones who had benefited the most were the Emperor Zombies. They had be The universe level experts.


    Before this, they only possessed strengthparable to SS-ss zombies. In addition, there were SS-ss zombies guarding almost every continent, especially the United States and China. The strength of the Dragon King and Saint An Si made these Emperor Zombies not dare to move, or even expose their existence.


    They knew very well that once humans learned of their existence, they would definitely wipe them out at all costs.


    The most frightening thing about zombies was their insane bloodthirst. Without intelligence, they didn''t know what fear was. Once they fought with zombies, they would definitely not end up dying.


    However, after these Emperor Zombies possessed intelligenceparable to that of humans, to a certain extent, they were no longer that terrifying.


    The abilities and strength of these Emperor Zombies were definitely a huge threat to humans, but there had been no movement for so many years.


    Because they had wisdom, they also began to fear that human experts would kill them.


    For so many years, these five Emperor Zombies had been hidden behind the scenes. Even if they needed human flesh and blood, they would have small-scale zombies attack humans and bring back human flesh and blood. They would not appear in front of humans easily.


    However, because of thisrge-scale evolution, the five Emperor Zombies had all broken through to the universe level. The Emperor Zombie in front of him believed that no one could threaten him, so he no longer concealed his whereabouts. He actually mobilized the zombies to attack the United States on arge scale.


    However, he did not make it out well and directly collided with Kong Yun''s muzzle. This was the only human on earth who could defeat him.


    Simply put, this Emperor Zombie had already expanded. Because of its powerful strength, it had begun to expand and was on the road to death.


    If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die. Because of his own death, this Emperor Zombie was subdued by Kong Yun and became Kong Yun''s subordinate.


    "Kong Yun, don''t joke. You brought back a willow tree and almost scared us to death. This time, you actually brought back a zombie. What are you doing? Are you going to infect all the people in Tianjing into zombies?" Fang Bu couldn''t help but ask.


    Although the Adepts could resist the infection of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, there were hundreds of millions of ordinary people in Tianjing. Once they were bitten by zombies, they would all be infected into zombies.


    Fang Bu had witnessed the speed of zombie infection. Even if there was only one human infection, it would be fatal to Tianjing City. In fact, it would only take an hour for a city with millions of people to bepletely infected.


    If a zombie was put into Tianjing City, the consequences would be unimaginable. No one could bear this responsibility.


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head, "I''m not going to discuss this for the time being. How is the city expansion going?"


    "Very sessful. We have already pushed a hundred kilometers outward. Soon, we will be able to push it to two hundred kilometers. We are not far from the target of five hundred kilometers." Fang Bu said.


    Although many human soldiers had died in this war, such sacrifices were still within eptable limitspared to the results obtained.


    "Can you control the zombies here?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Emperor Zombie shook his head. "The zombies here are all controlled by that Emperor Zombie. I can''t control them. Unless I kill him, I can take control of the zombies here."


    "Can you find him?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I have some special connections with him. I can sense his presence, but he can also sense my presence. My presence here has already aroused his vignce. If I get any closer, I''m afraid he will immediately leave." The Emperor Zombie shook his head.


    They were all special zombies, able to sense each other.


    "Give me his position!" A huge map appeared in the air.


    "Here" The Emperor Zombie pointed at a small spot without hesitation.


    "This is ¡­ that zombie town?" Kong Yun was stunned. How could it be here?


    "Are you sure?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "No, absolutely not. He''s definitely in this position. I won''t make a mistake." Being stared at by Kong Yun, the Emperor Zombie''s heart trembled. He was truly afraid that Kong Yun would detonate the miniature pulse bomb in his head in anger.


    "Zombie Town, how could it be here!" Lin Yuqing was also shocked. That was the ce where he and Kong Yun met.


    Apart from Zombie Town, there was also a cave. It was also the first time Kong Yun had encountered a Golden Saint.


    The Golden Saint Race was truly a mysterious race. So far, Kong Yun didn''t have a clear understanding of the Golden Saint Race. He suddenly appeared and disappeared, but Kong Yun''s ability to grow to this point was rted to the Golden Saint Race.


    "Looks like I have to make a trip." Kong Yun sighed slightly. Although the zombie town had been annihted by artillery fire, after so many years, he might find something special when he returned there.


    In addition, there was a reason to explore the Golden Saint Race.


    "Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing will go with me. Stay here and watch this zombie." Kong Yun said.


    "I¡­ Look at him?" Fang Bai pointed at himself in astonishment and asked him to look at a zombie. How was this possible?


    "Oh right, I almost forgot that your strength is not his opponent. This fellow is on the same level as me. I''ll leave a robot for you." Kong Yun patted his head and a ck robot appeared beside Fang Bai.


    "Dragon King, don''t joke. It''s not funny at all." Fang Bu fang was about to cry. How strong was the Dragon King? It was very likely that he was the strongest human on earth. This zombie was actually on the same level as the Dragon King. If he were to go berserk, who would be able to stop him?


    "Don''t worry, I told you to look at him just in case, he wouldn''t risk his life." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Emperor Zombie.


    "Master, don''t worry. I definitely won''t do anything rash." The Emperor Zombie couldn''t help but shiver and hurriedly said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "You twoe with me!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Fang Bu shouted loudly, but Kong Yun grabbed Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing and disappeared into the horizon.


    Looking at the zombie beside him, Fang Bu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and prayed that Kong Yun would not y tricks on him. Otherwise, he might really be killed by Kong Yun.


    The Emperor Zombie grinned as he looked at Fang Bai, "Is there any human meat to eat? Even though the master is in charge of it, there is no meat to eat. The birds are about to fade out of his mouth."


    Fang Bai''s hair stood on end. He ate human flesh. Who would give him meat to eat? Could it be that this fellow was going to eat him?


    "You''re not going to eat me, are you?" Fang Bai looked vigntly at the Emperor Zombie.


    "I would like to, but I don''t dare. You are someone my master knows. If I eat you, my master will definitely kill me." The Emperor Zombieughed bitterly.


    The emperor amongst his grand zombies had actually fallen to such a state that even if he ate some human flesh, he would have to look ahead and back.


    "There''s no human meat. There''s quite a bit of mutated beast meat." Fang Bu said. How could he dare to give human flesh?


    "Just so-so, as long as you have flesh and blood." Emperor zombies who hadn''t eaten meat for several days didn''t dare to be picky. It was good to have flesh and blood.


    "Are you really a zombie?" Seeing the Emperor''s zombie devour it, Fang Bu felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    "Hmph, of course, I''m still an Emperor Zombie. With a single order, there are billions of zombies at my disposal." The Emperor Zombie said.


    "Then why was he captured by the Dragon King?" Fang Bai asked curiously. A talkative zombie with intelligence was a big discovery.


    "Ah, don''t mention it. My master is a pervert. I''m already strong enough, but he''s even stronger than me. He captured the boat in the sewer." The Emperor Zombie was also unable to say anything.


    Now that he had a miniature pulse bomb in his head and the controller was still in Kong Yun''s hands, he didn''t dare not listen to Kong Yun''s words.

 Chapter 162 Bizarre Tree Branch

    <h4>Chapter 162 Bizarre Tree Branch</h4>


    Without using spatial teleportation, Kong Yun grabbed Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qinxun and flew in the sky at a high speed. His speed had already reached dozens of times the speed of sound.


    If it was an ordinary person, just the high-speed wind pressure was enough to crush them into meat sauce. Even though Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing were both extraordinary abilities, they still couldn''t endure such a strong wind pressure.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t care. Not to mention this kind of wind pressure, even the wind des couldn''t hurt him at all. However, Kong Yun still used his special ability to protect the two girls, so as to prevent the strong wind pressure from hurting them.


    In just a few minutes, Kong Yun had actually crossed more than half of China and appeared near Zhanlong City. Although Zhanlong City had long been reduced to ruins, it still touched Kong Yun''s heart.


    Who would have thought that Kong Yun, who was just an unfashionable scrap picker back then, would be able to obtain his current status? The Dragon King, the God of China, the man who possessed the strongest power in the world.


    Zombie Town was located at the side of Zhanlong City. Back then, the Zhanlong City military had destroyed this town with artillery fire. Now, only a few zombies were roaming in this town.


    "There is indeed the aura of the Golden Saint Race. It is very dense. I''m afraid this Golden Saint Race has slept here for a long time." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Clean up the wandering zombies first, and then enter that cave. Perhaps we can make an unexpected discovery in that cave."


    There was no need for Kong Yun to make a move. With Ouyang Qin and Lin Yuqing''s current strength, they were more than enough to clean up these zombies. With a few gunshots and lightning bolts, those zombies turned into real corpses.


    Kong Yun released two robots to open the path ahead. The heavy and hard rocks in the hands of these robots were as fragile as tofu. In the blink of an eye, they had cleared a path to the cave.


    "Brother Dragon King, what kind of ce is this?" Ouyang Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "A ce that might allow you to break through to S-ss." Kong Yun said as he followed behind the two robots.


    "S-ss ability!" Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qin looked at Kong Yun''s back in shock.


    S-ss Adepts were the most powerful type of humans. It was extremely difficult for them to be S-ss Adepts. There were only a few S-ss Adepts in China.


    China wasn''t as powerful as the United States, and didn''t have as many gods'' inheritances. In terms of the number of S-ss Adepts, it was far inferior to the United States, and it was quite difficult to cultivate an S-ss Adept.


    After obtaining arge amount of resources from the Dragon Group, Ouyang Qin did not break through to S-ss. Although her Thunderbolt Cannon possessed powerparable to an S-ss ability, she could not fight for a long time without advancing to S-ss.


    This was the first time Kong Yun and the Golden Saint Race had met. It was very likely that this was the ce where the Golden Saint Race slept. If the Golden Saint Race had really slept in this cave for thousands of years, then there should be something valuable in this cave.


    Moreover, the pool that the Golden Saint Race threw him into back then should not be ordinary. After so many years, it was unknown if this pool had dried up. If it hadn''t dried up, it would have been a good choice to bring out the spring water.


    "What a disgusting cave!" The moment the boulder that sealed the cave was shattered, a rotten smell rushed over, and the cave was filled with rotten things.


    "Vomit!" Lin Yuqin and Ouyang Qin couldn''t help but retch.


    In the battle against zombies, they were already used toing into contact with rotting flesh and fresh blood, but they were unable to resist this stench. They had been fermenting rotting objects in a sealed space for several years, and that kind of smell was truly not something ordinary people could withstand.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. He clenched his fingers and a trace of fire entered the cave. Speaking of which, the metal instantly wrapped around the entire cave!


    "Boom!" Intense explosions came from the cave.


    The metal wrapped around the cave slowly retreated and merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun actually ignited the gas in the cave. Ignition of this mmable gas in a sealed space would trigger a violent explosion and even cause the entire cave to copse.


    However, under the protection of Kong Yun''s metal ability, the entire cave did not receive any impact. Not only that, but the stench had also dissipated by more than half. Although it still had some smell, it was within the scope of eptance.


    Who would have thought that this cave filled with rotten objects would once be a sacrednd like a paradise filled with birds singing and flowers.


    A drop of the Golden Saint Race''s sacred blood plundered the life force of all the creatures in this cave and submerged them into Kong Yun''s body, transforming his body for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun walked straight towards the pond. The clear water that day had already be extremely muddy, so it was obvious that he could no longer use it.


    "The Spirit Revolving Holy Water is actually the Golden Saint Race''s Spirit Revolving Holy Water. Unfortunately, it has already been used. If it is clear, it will be enough for you to be reborn." Xiao Xing looked at the muddy spring water and said with great regret.


    "Sorry, I used this Spirit Transformation Holy Water." Kong Yun rubbed his nose and said.


    "You used it, no wonder, no wonder!" Xiao Xing nced at Kong Yun and shook his head.


    "No wonder?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re not a genius. You can be a Universe level expert at such a young age. Apart from a drop of Golden Sacred Blood, you''ve also been nourished by the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water. You''ve been reborn." Xiao Xing said.


    "Are you hurting me?" Kong Yun snorted angrily.


    "I''m telling the truth, but it''s actually the first time I''ve seen the Spirit Revolving Holy Water here. This is the most precious treasure of the Golden Saint Race. It''s used to temper the body of newborns of the Golden Saint Race. Only members of the Golden Saint Race can withstand the baptism of the Spirit Revolving Holy Water." Xiao Xing eximed repeatedly.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    ''"You used the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water before. Although this Spirit Revolving Sacred Water can revive one''s body, it is still extremely poisonous. If your body cannot withstand the baptism of the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water, it will bepletely corroded by it." Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "I really don''t know about this, but you said that the Spirit Transformation Sacred Water is extremely poisonous. How poisonous is it?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "One drop is enough to kill you. Now that the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water has been used, it is even more poisonous. It can almost poison the experts of the Starfield Master level. Even if they can''t die, it is enough to make them suffer for a lifetime!" Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. When he thought about how he had soaked in such a dangerous thing before, he was also afraid. At the same time, he was d that his life was great and he hadn''t been poisoned to death by the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water.


    "Poison?" Suddenly, a thought shed through Kong Yun''s mind. If the Spirit Revolving Holy Water was really so poisonous, could it be used to deal with the Hydra?


    "If you want to poison the entire ocean or even the entire." Xiao Xing added.


    "So scary?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "The poison of a single drop of Spirit Revolving Holy Water is enough to extinguish all living beings on Earth. The damage is even greater than that of the Heavenly Awakening Virus." Xiao Xing snorted.


    "Such a dangerous thing, you must put it away!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air, and a metal bottle appeared in his hand, beginning to contain the Spirit Revolving Holy Water.


    The toxicity of the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water was too terrifying, but the metal bottle that Kong Yun condensed was not simple. The Thunder King Star Metal was not corroded by the Spirit Revolving Sacred Water and was filled with the entire bottle. Kong Yun carefully stored the bottle of Spirit Revolving Sacred Water into his spatial ring.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun smashed the ground with a punch, and the ground instantly copsed.


    Xiao Xing''s eyes swept across the stratum, "There seems to be something underneath the stratum!"


    "How deep?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Down another 500 meters or so!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Alright!" Kong Yun''s fistnded on the ground, and the metal condensed into a palm that stretched underground.


    "We''re here. Catch him!" Xiao Xing shouted.


    Kong Yun clenched his palm tightly. His five fingers tightly clenched onto the object and pulled it out of the ground.


    A cyan tree branch appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, but there was only one tree branch. What was so strange about it?


    However, Xiao Xing grabbed the green branch in Kong Yun''s hand and said, "How is that possible? How is that possible? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    "What''s wrong? Is there something special about this branch?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Special, no, no, no. This can''t be described as special anymore. If I''m not mistaken, this branch is from the Tree of the Universe." Xiao Xing said.


    Whoosh! A golden figure shed by, and the branch in Xiao Xing''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, and a long spear instantly condensed in his hand and stabbed at him!


    "Ding!" The spear tips intertwined, and the opponent actually used the same special ability as Kong Yun-the Metal Ability!


    "It''s you!" Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Golden Saint Race would attack.


    "I didn''t expect you to find this ce. Furthermore, you found the branches of the Universe Tree." The Golden Saint Race held onto this branch and stared at Kong Yun like a tiger guarding a calf.


    "And you. I didn''t expect that there would be robots like you on this. Which star system do youe from?" The Golden Saint Race looked at Xiao Xing.


    Xiao Xing chuckled, "From an inconspicuous star realm ¡­"


    "What branch of the Universe Tree is important to you?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I think it would be better for the little robot next to you to answer this question." The Golden Saint said with a smile. Kong Yun took the opportunity to look at Xiao Xing. Obviously, Xiao Xing also knew the origin of this branch.


    ''"The Tree of the Universe is located at the center of the universe. It possesses infinite power and is indestructible. No one in the universe can damage the Tree of the Universe. However, it is rumored that every ten thousand years, a branch of the Tree of the Universe will fall off and scatter into the universe." Xiao Xing said.

 Chapter 163 Dramatic Change

    <h4>Chapter 163 Dramatic Change</h4>


    The branch of the Tree of the Universe would only fall off once every ten million years. It was the most precious treasure in the universe, a treasure that every living being in the universe dreamed of. Even the Golden Saints were no exception.


    "Just like that?" Kong Yun was stunned. He thought that Xiao Xing would say something earth-shattering, but the result was just like that.


    "That''s it. I''ve never seen the Tree of the Universe before. It''s a sacred object located in the center of the universe. Although my master is the master of the Star System, he doesn''t have the qualifications toe into contact with such a thing." Xiao Xing said helplessly.


    If the branch in the hands of the Golden Saint Race was really the branch of the Universe Tree, then it was understandable that the Golden Saint Race would appear here. For this branch of the Universe Tree, not to mention the Wild Earth, they could even destroy a star domain.


    "You came to Earth for this branch?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    With a flick of the Golden Saint n''s finger, this branch fell into Kong Yun''s hand.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Now the branch of the Universe Tree is yours." The Golden Saint Race said calmly.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t joke around. If this thing is really that important, how could you give it to me? I don''t want it."


    The Golden Saint flicked his finger and blocked the branch of the World Tree. "I''m not joking. I can''t use the branch of the Universe Tree anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun frowned.


    The Golden Saint Race smiled and shook his head, "It means literally."


    "I''ll give it to you if you like." The Golden Saint added.


    Kong Yun blinked his eyes. Previously, he was like a female tiger protecting a calf. Why was he willing to send out the branch of the Universe Tree in the blink of an eye? Something was strange. There must be something strange about it.


    "So the legend is true." Xiao Xing rubbed his chin and cried out in joy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Yun snorted angrily, and Xiao Xing was shocked.


    "Kong Yun, if I''m not mistaken, you''ll be lucky this time." Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun excitedly and said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He was lucky. He seemed to have been lucky all along. He didn''t know how lucky he was this time.


    "Cosmos level, your strength has increased very quickly. You should be able to leave Earth with me now." The Golden Saint Race looked at Kong Yun and said.


    Previously, the Golden Saint Race had said that they wanted to take Kong Yun away from Earth. At that time, he said that Kong Yun''s strength was insufficient. Now, Kong Yun was already a The universe -level expert, and it seemed that he had already reached her standards.


    "I can''t leave Earth yet. I have to deal with that Hydra." Kong Yun shook his head.


    This Hydra was now a major threat to his heart. If he allowed it to go unchecked, the entire would be destroyed by him.


    "Hydra, a little snake that has absorbed a trace of Hydra''s bloodline?" The Golden Saint Race held his chin and thought for a while.


    Kong Yun looked at the Golden Saint Race. As a noble in the universe, could the Golden Saint Race eliminate this Hydra?


    The Golden Saint Race shook its head. "I can''t do it with my current strength. That little snake has obtained Hydera''s bloodline. Unless it''s a Star Lord level attack, it won''t be able to kill him."


    Although he didn''t have much hope, Kong Yun still felt a little disappointed. Even the Golden Saint Race couldn''t kill that Hydra. It seemed that he could only ce his hope on Gu Su.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there should be a section of Hydera''s body beneath that little snake." The Golden Saint Race said.


    "What, Hydera''s body!" Kong Yun and Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim.


    Hydra and Hydra were twopletely different concepts. Although it was very difficult to kill Hydra now, it was not immortal. A Star Domain Master level attack or a Star Destroyer Cannon could kill him. The reason Kong Yun was in such a difficult situation was because he did not possess the former''s power. The destruction caused by thetter would probably affect Earth too much.


    However, Hydera was a truly terrifying monster in the universe, an immortal existence. How terrifying was it that a part of his body had actuallynded on Earth?


    "Gulu, can I ask why Hydera''s body exists on Earth?" Kong Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "My n''s experts chopped it down." The Golden Saint Race looked up at the empty cave roof.


    "A Golden Saint expert, could it be ¡­!" Xiao Xing felt that she was about to short circuit.


    Hydera was an immortal monster that even the major powers of the universe were unable to contend against. However, someone from the Golden Saint Race was able to cut down Hydera''s body. Perhaps that person''s strength was already on par with Hydera''s.


    What exactly happened to this tiny earth that attracted Hydera and the unborn experts of the Golden Saint Race?


    Hydera was the destructive beast of the universe. Not to mention the, there were countless star domains that were destroyed by Hydera. He actually stared at Earth. Unexpectedly, Earth could still exist today.


    "Chaos, chaos!" Xiao Xing covered his head. Although he was the most advanced robot in the ckstone Domain, he could feel that his program was about to explode.


    "My race has expended a lot of energy on this branch of the Universe Tree. I didn''t expect that it would still be empty. Kong Yun, earthlings, when you leave Earth for the universe, I hope you can do me a favor and help the Golden Saint Race a favor." The Golden Saint Race looked at Kong Yun.


    "Uh ¡­ what can I do for you?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "When you are strong enough to reach the center of the universe, bring this branch of the Universe Tree to me. You will be thanked by the Golden Saint Race!" The Golden Saint Race smiled and a golden hexagram appeared between her eyebrows.


    "Golden Saint n''s n Emblem!" Xiao Xing was shocked.


    Buzz! This golden hexagram was submerged between Kong Yun''s eyebrows.


    "If you appear in the universe in the future and encounter followers of the Golden Saint Race, you can order them. No one will disobey your orders!" The Golden Saint Race said.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask, "Wait, wait. Aren''t you taking me away? Why are you suddenly ¡­"


    "Ah" Suddenly, a miserable scream came from the Golden Saint Race''s mouth. Its dark golden body was actually turning ck, and a muddy force was corroding the Golden Saint Race.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Kong Yun''s pupils andrge metal hands shattered the cave, directly throwing Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qin out.


    "Incineration, maximum power!" The two ck robots stacked their hands together, and golden mes instantly engulfed the Golden Saint Race''s body.


    "Bang!" A long spear pierced out from within the golden mes. Purple mes and golden lightning condensed on the tip of the spear. ckstone Pce''s secret art, Heaven Breaking Spear!


    "Ding!" However, a ck palm grabbed onto the tip of the spear with a "rumble". This ck palm was instantly blown apart, and the golden mes scattered. The pitch-ck Golden Saint Race looked at Kong Yun with a smile. That smile made Kong Yun''s entire body shiver.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun looked at this fellow vigntly.


    "Who am I, stupid earthling? Didn''t you always want to kill my child?" The Golden Saint Race''s body emitted a hoarse voice.


    "Metal ability ¡­ is a rare ability in the universe!" That person chuckled, and his hand that had been blown apart wriggled and quickly recovered.


    Kong Yun keenly sensed the aura of Hydera within the ck Golden Saint Race, a frenzied and destructive aura.


    "Hydera?" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    "Brat, you''re very smart. Did you react so quickly?" Hydera chuckled.


    Gu Ning''s heart trembled, "How did you upy the body of the Golden Saint Race? What did you do to her?"


    "Kid, don''t be so anxious. I have a good story here. If you want to hear it, you should be very interested. This is rted to the history of your, as well as the disappearance and fall of your Earth experts." Hydera sat cross-legged on the ground and said with a smile, as if she wasn''t worried that Kong Yun would attack him.


    "What are you trying to do?" Kong Yun looked at Hydera vigntly. This was a notorious destructive beast in the universe. He definitely couldn''t let down his guard. Furthermore, he was clearly a Golden Saint. How could he suddenly be Hydera?


    "Start where you are most puzzled, How could I upy this Golden Saint''s body, It''s actually very simple, During this period of slumber, I''m not asleep, While he was asleep, I imnted the cells of my body into this stupid thing, And you know that I, Hydera, am an immortal, My cells are very corrosive, Although this Golden Saint Race is extraordinary and hard to erode, it took me tens of thousands of years to erode it bit by bit. I finally seeded. When her body is filled with my Hydera cells, this body will be my avatar, and I will gain control of this body, "Hydera said with a smile.


    "Is there a need for you to be so specific?" Kong Yun looked at Hydera with a dark face.


    "You''re still young. You don''t understand. You don''t know that you''re making a perfect n. When this n is about to seed, I need someone to share the feeling of victory." Hydera smiled.


    "So you came to me to share this feeling of victory?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "There''s no other way. This person can''t be found casually. You''re the strongest human on this. You barely have the qualifications to do so." Hydera chuckled.


    Kong Yun snorted, "Then should I be proud?"


    "Of course!" Hydera was not modest at all.


    "So, that Hydra at the bottom of the sea is also your masterpiece?" Kong Yun said.


    "That''s my precious child. Although his appearance was just an ident, it was also a wonderful ident." Hydera smiled.

 Chapter 164 Undying Hydera

    <h4>Chapter 164 Undying Hydera</h4>


    The current Hydera was very excited and proud. Everything was in his n. Even the Golden Saint Race was toyed with by him in apuse. The feeling of victory was indescribable.


    Hydera was an immortal cosmic vicious beast. His cells could be reborn indefinitely. The moment he imnted his cells into the Golden Saint Race, everything was settled.


    "Did you and the Golden Saint Racee to Earth for this branch of the Universe Tree?" Kong Yun shook the branch in his hand.


    "That''s right. I also fought with an old man from the Golden Saint Race. Although he cut off one of my heads, I did it on purpose." Hydera chuckled.


    "This should be your favorite ce, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Smart!" Hydera nodded.


    As a noble of the universe, the Golden Saint Race still had his own foundation. There were a few old immortals in the race who had also reached the Immortal Realm. Their battle with Hydera had actually suppressed Hydera.


    The Golden Saint expert shed off one of Hydera''s nine heads with a single sword strike. A special force suppressed Hydera''s ability to revive infinitely. Hydera, who had lost one head, naturally could not be the opponent of the Golden Saint expert. He knocked the head that had been sliced off into the earth and quickly escaped.


    After that head fell to Earth, after a long time, the power of the Golden Saint Race began to weaken, and the cells began to divide and revive again.


    However, there was a small ident. A sea snake passed through the Grand Canyon and gained Hydera''s power.


    "That old bastard from the Golden Saint Race thought that he had defeated me, but he didn''t know that it was precisely because of this that my cells entered Earth!" Hydera chuckled.


    Kong Yun frowned, "When did youe to Earth?"


    "Who knows? Perhaps a million years ago, or perhaps a million years ago. At that time, there were no humans on Earth. There were only some naked monkeys picking fruit from trees to eat. That was your ancestor, right?" Hydera curled her lips in disdain.


    After Hydera''s cells awakened, they corroded a monkey''s body, found the sinking Golden Saint, and imnted their cells into the Golden Saint''s body.


    "Wait, why did that Golden Saint fall into a deep slumber?" Kong Yun realized this problem.


    "Hahaha, this is how cleverness is mistaken for cleverness!" Hyderaughed.


    Once the branch of the Tree of the Universe merged with a, only the creatures of this would be able to obtain the power within the branch of the Tree of the Universe. Otherwise, even if they obtained it, it would only be an ordinary branch.


    In order to obtain the branches of the Universe Tree, the Golden Saints would use their unique abilities to sleep on that and return their bodies to their original position. When they woke up again, they would be like a new life.


    It was also the Golden Saints'' ability that made them the only race in the universe that could gather the branches of the Universe Tree on every. Most of the branches of the Universe Tree fell into the hands of the Golden Saints.


    However, this ability also had a drawback. When they returned to their original position, their strength would also decline to a fairly low level.


    This could also exin why the Golden Saint Race had devoured Kong Yun''s metal ability after waking up. She needed strength.


    However, this time, the Golden Saint Race did not do as they wished. The mantis was behind the cicada hunt. Hydera used the Golden Saint Race''s ability to steal her body when the Golden Saint Race was about to seed.


    As humans continued to evolve, some powerful individuals gained great power. They were called Immortals, Buddhas, Gods, or Gods, Angels, or Abyss Devils.


    Hydera naturally did not allow so many powerful creatures to appear on Earth. They were an obstacle for him to obtain the branches of the Universe Tree. He used his own power to destroy these powerful individuals.


    In the legends of China, this was called the Heaven and Earth Tribtion, while in the legends of the West, it was called the Gods Twilight!


    "You destroyed the Ancient Era!" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "No, I''m just retrieving my own power. The power of your ancestors came from me, including you. Your power came from me!" Hydera roared.


    "From you?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "I spread my cells all over the world, and the creatures of the earth have gained power from it. However, you don''t know that you are just my food. You are the crops I nted. When the crops are ripe, they will naturally be harvested." Hydera said with a smile.


    Whether it was the appearance of ancient cultivators or the outbreak of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus in this era, Hydera was the one who did it.


    "It''s you ¡­ The Heavenly Awakening Viruses from the ocean, but it''s actually you!" Kong Yun was furious.


    Hydera''s cells helped evolve life on Earth, allowing them to gain astonishing power in a short period of time. However, when their power reached its limit, Hydera would devour them. Over and over again, Hydera had done such a thing more than once.


    The destructive beasts of the universe. Hydera possessed this kind of power, constantly destroying after in the universe. Earth was just an inconspicuous.


    "Alright, the story is over. Hand over the branch of the Universe Tree in your hand and everything will be over." Hydera said.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Kong Yun snorted and the brutal angel shot Hydera in the head.


    The ck flesh quickly gathered, and Hydera''s head instantly grew out, "It''s useless. I''m Hydera, the undying Hydera. A toy like you can''t kill me at all."


    "Right now, I''m not only Hydera, I''m also a Golden Saint, a tiny human ant, you have no chance of winning!" Hyderaughed and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    "Pa pa pa pa!" The Terminator Heavenly Lightning descended from the sky. Hydera''s body was annihted by the Terminator Heavenly Lightning, but as long as there was a single cell, he would be able to revive and kill the undying Hydera.


    "Foolish human, die for me." Hydera shouted.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" Kong Yun thrust out his spear and the Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning struck Hydera''s body.


    However, it was useless and still useless. The undying Hydera was not afraid of any attacks. Hydera''s body was scattered by Kong Yun again and again, but it reformed again and again.


    Undying Hydera, invincible Hydera, even if Kong Yun obtained the ckstone Pce''s inheritance, he still couldn''t find any way to defeat Hydera.


    Hydera was teasing Kong Yun. He was broken by Kong Yun again and again, and he was reborn again and again. Every time he was reborn, it was a blow to Kong Yun''s confidence. He liked this torturing method. He wanted to kill Kong Yun bit by bit.


    " Xiao Xing, can the Star Destroyer Cannon kill Hydera?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It should be possible!" Xiao Xing said uncertainly. This was Hydera, or had he seized Hydera from the Golden Saint Race? This was something that had never happened before. No one dared to guarantee that the Star Destroyer Cannon would be able to kill such a Hydera.


    "Aim, aim!" Kong Yun shouted.


    "If you lure him into the sky, I will control the Star Destroyer Cannon from afar to minimize its impact on Earth!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Alright!" Kong Yun nodded. Metal wings grew out of his back and he quickly flew into the sky.


    "Hydera, didn''t you want to kill me? Come on,e on!" Kong Yun floated in the air and raised his middle finger at Hydera.


    "Hmph, you''re quite courageous!" A pair of ck metal wings appeared behind Hydera and quickly rushed into the sky.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless and flew towards the ocean at full speed.


    At first, he was worried that Hydera would harm Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qin, but in the end, Hydera did not put these two women in his eyes. As the destruction beasts of the universe, Hydera did not dare to threaten others with women.


    "Xiao Xing, how long will it take for you to aim at them from afar? Kong Yun asked.


    "It will take another minute. The battleship hasn''t started for too long. It will take a minute for the Star Destroyer Cannon to reach its peak power supply." Xiao Xing said.


    "One minute, I''ll try my best to block him!" Kong Yun nodded.


    With a sh of ck light, Hydera had already advanced. She looked at Kong Yun mockingly, "Metal ability, it seems that the metal ability of my body is stronger than yours."


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and said, "Elementium!"


    Suddenly, a torrent of metal appeared in the sky. A metal giant that was several hundred feet tall appeared on the surface of the sea.


    "Oh, elementium? Are you serious? Interesting! Interesting! Let me see all of your strength!" Hydera chuckled.


    The current Kong Yun wasparable to the Immortal Buddha of the Ancient Era, but even the Immortal Buddha of the Ancient Era had fallen in front of Hydera. Moreover, the current Hydera was even stronger than the Ancient Era, could Kong Yun block Hydera?


    "Bang!" The heavy metal punchnded on Hydera''s face, and Hydera''s body immediately flew out.


    However, Kong Yun''s arm was faster than Hydera''s. He grabbed Hydera''s body and turned his hand into a chainsaw. Thousands of chainsaws shattered Hydera''s body. The Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning annihted the fragments in one go!


    However, a piece of flesh and blood was not destroyed, and Hydera was reborn again.


    "Is this all your strength? That''s all. A The universe level cultivator is really weak!" Hydera shook her head in disdain.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s arm turned into a long spear and stabbed down.


    ''"Perhaps you are mistaken. Your strength is not enough to destroy my body. And my body shattered in front of you time and time again. I wanted him to shatter. If I didn''t want to, your attacks wouldn''t even hurt me at all!"


    "Pu!" The metal arm was sliced in half!

 Chapter 165 Devour And Kill

    <h4>Chapter 165 Devour And Kill</h4>


    Kong Yun, who had transformed his body into elementium, didn''t feel any pain at all. His broken metal arm quickly recovered, and a spear suddenly stabbed at Hydera.


    "Kakaka!" The moment the spear touched Hydera''s body, it shattered. Hydera''s palm grabbed Kong Yun''s neck like a pair of iron ws.


    "Enough fun, enough trouble, it''s time to get on the road." Hydera smiled coldly. The special ability in Kong Yun''s body was actually flowing towards Hydera''s body.


    "Gulululu!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s body turned into liquid metal. The purple-red metal emitted an astonishing temperature. Nine Suns Purple Gold. Kong Yun turned his body into Nine Suns Purple Gold.


    The metal from the stars is iparably hot, and the terrifying heat is enough to melt anything.


    However, Hydera''s palm remained motionless as he coldly stared at Kong Yun, who was recondensing in the distance. "Your strength was all bestowed by me. Do you think you could hurt me?"


    "You didn''t give me my strength. I''ve tempered it over and over again!" Kong Yun said.


    ''"It''s not just you. The power of all living things on Earthes from me. I am the source of your power. Your ancestors have already returned to my embrace. Now it''s your turn. You are just my scattered power. Come, return to my embrace." Hydera smiled sinisterly and stirred the sea. Hundreds of tornadoes appeared on the surface of the sea.


    Hydera, who was in the middle of hundreds of tornadoes, was like a god of creation. He possessed absolute power, and he could control everything.


    Even Kong Yun, who was already the strongest amongst humans, was unable to withstand a single blow in front of him. The reason why Kong Yun could still stand was because he wanted him to. He only needed one thought to make Kong Yun unable to recover from his cmity.


    "Not well yet?" Kong Yun shouted loudly!


    "Lock on, Star Destroyer Cannon, full power output!" Xiao Xing''s eyes pierced through a coordinate and a beam of light rushed out from the seabed.


    Hydera''s expression changed slightly. "Star Destroyer Cannon, I didn''t expect to have such an advanced weapon on Earth. It seems like I''ve missed something."


    "Bang!" The tornado on the surface of the sea instantly annihted. Large tracts of seawater directly evaporated. A dazzling beam of light submerged Hydera. The Star Destroyer Cannon broke through the atmosphere and shot through the earth. The meteorite belt around the earth was directly swept away.


    However, the power of the Star Destroyer Cannon was far from its limit. It crashed into the moon, which split into two and flew into the distant The universe.


    This was the power of the Star Destroyer Cannon. A single shot was enough to destroy a. Back then, Kong Yun''s idea of using this Star Destroyer Cannon to kill Hydra was ridiculous. If this cannon was aimed at Earth, the Earth would have been destroyed. There would not be a single living creature on Earth.


    The sky was broken, and a hole appeared in the sky. The sea was rolling, and the earth''s crust was shattering. Even though this cannon did not aim at the earth, its power attractedndslides and tsunamis. The power of this cannon was no less than that of a meteorite hitting the earth.


    Even a nuclear bomb would cause a change in the global climate. There would be a nuclear winter. The power of this Star Destroyer Cannon far surpassed that of a nuclear bomb. Even the power it would emanate would be enough to deal a devastating blow to Earth.


    An iplete body floated in the sky. Half of Kong Yun''s body hadpletely disappeared. This was an injury that even elementium couldn''t resist!


    Kong Yun covered his neck with his left hand. Even if he didn''t get hit by the Star Destroyer Run, half of his body hadpletely disappeared. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his head. With his ability to regenerate at a high speed, he was still barely able to survive and wouldn''t die on the spot.


    "He should be dead, right?" Looking at the empty sky, Hydera was directly hit by the Star Destroyer Cannon. All the cells were shattered by the Star Destroyer Cannon. Even the undying Hydera should be dead.


    "He should be dead." Xiao Xing was also uncertain.


    If it was Hydera, the Star Destroyer Cannon wouldn''t have been able to injure him at all. However, it was only a Golden Saint that had been corroded by Hydera''s cells. It wasn''t immortal. The Star Destroyer Cannon''s attack, which wasparable to a Star Lord''s attack, should be enough to kill Hydera.


    "To pay such a high price, it would be too unfortunate if we still couldn''t kill this monster." Kong Yun smiled bitterly. This time, he had also hurt the root of the problem. He would probably need to cultivate for a long time.


    Thendslide and tsunami caused by the cannon would be a huge blow to humans who were already on the verge of copse, and no one knew how many people would die as a result.


    Ten thousand kilometers away, Tianjing City was already prepared. Just as Xiao Xing was about to fire the Star Destroyer Cannon, Xiao Xing informed the upper echelons of Tianjing City.


    In such a short period of time, it was impossible for the army and the Dragon Group experts to return to Tianjing City. However, the branches of the willow tree could extend for hundreds of kilometers in an instant. Countless branches formed a green wall.


    "Coming!" Ye Shiya floated in the air and watched the surging flood. Waves of waves hundreds of meters tall surged up, and the tallest wave even exceeded a thousand meters. In the face of such a cmity, even an Adept would be powerless.


    "Willow tree, can you block it?" Ye Shiya asked.


    The willow tree shook its head. "I don''t know, I''ve never resisted such a terrifying flood before ¡­"


    "Something must have happened to Kong Yun." Ye Shiya could not calm down.


    "Coming!" The billowing waves finally approached the green city wall, and the willow tree had to deal with it with all its might.


    "Pupupupu!" Aqua-blue Wings of Ice appeared behind Ye Shiya. Ice feathers continuously shot into the huge waves, which gradually froze. When they approached the green city wall, an ice wall appeared in the sky.


    "Good job, Ice and Snow Empress!" Fang Datong shouted loudly. He pped the ground with both hands, and a huge earth wall rose from the ground, supporting the ice wall.


    "Boom!" Following that, a huge wave struck the ice wall, causing both the ice wall and the earth wall to tremble, causing arge number of cracks to appear.


    "What a powerful impact! The Ice and Snow Empress will depend on you!" Fang Bu looked at Ye Shiya with a pale face. Just this earth wall had almost exhausted all of his abilities.


    General Huaxia, one of the strongest warriors of the human race, was actually so weak!


    However, this could not be med on Fang Die being too weak. It was already the limit for his ability to create a ten-mile-long earth wall. After all, he was only an S-ss Adept. To ordinary Adepts, he might already be very strong, but in the face of such a terrifying natural disaster, he still looked somewhat powerless.


    [S] ss Adepts are far inferior to [SS] ss Adepts in terms of quantity and quality.


    Apart from Kong Yun, Ye Shiya was also an SS-ss Adept in China. Her Ice Adept had an unexpected power when facing this monstrous flood.


    Ye Shiya nodded her head. With the cultivation of an SS-ss Adept and theplete set of equipment Kong Yun had created for her, her ability could support her for a very long time.


    "Boom!" The turbulent waves continued to hit the ice wall. More and more cracks appeared on the ice wall, and it was about to copse.


    At this moment, Kong Yun, who was far away in the ocean, was held in his hand by an enormous metal giant.


    "Metal ability? I''m stronger than you!" Hydera looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    Hydera didn''t die. He wasn''t even killed by the Star Destroyer Cannon!


    "Was that Star Destroyer Cannon thest surprise? Unfortunately, you still haven''t been able to kill me!" Hydera chuckled and exerted a little strength.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun screamed miserably. His flesh, blood, and bones were slowly copsing under Hydera''s pressure.


    "Kakaka, shout, shout, what a pleasant voice!" Hydera shouted excitedly.


    ''"I, Hydera, will never die. You are just my food. You dare to resist me? You are as ungrateful as your ancestors. Your strengthes from me. I gave you strength. Now I want to take it back. It''s only natural that you tiny ants dare to resist. You all deserve to die!" Hydera roared.


    Kong Yun''s strength was being drained. As a Universe level expert, his strength was rapidly being drained. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun had turned into an ice-cold corpse!


    "Hmph, the universe level is nothing more than this in front of me, Hydera." Hydera snorted. He didn''t let Kong Yun''s corpse go. He opened his mouth and chewed on Kong Yun''s flesh bit by bit. This human who dared to offend him had to be eaten by him bit by bit to dissolve the hatred in his heart!


    Ye Shiya''s heart trembled. She suddenly raised her head. She was so uneasy that something terrible seemed to have happened at that moment.


    "Golden Saint Race, the branch of the Universe Tree that you have nned for so many years has fallen into my hands. Since you have already obtained the branch of the Universe Tree, there is no need for this earth to exist. This is thest wave of crops." Hydera smiled coldly.


    He had destroyed human civilization again and again. He had absorbed all human power. However, this was thest time. He had already obtained the branch of the Tree of the Universe. There was no need for him to stay on Earth anymore.


    Suddenly, the branch of the Tree of the Universe trembled, and a golden energy rushed straight to Hydera''s forehead. "With you, I can ¡­" The branch of the Tree of the Universe trembled, and a golden energy rushed straight to Hydera''s forehead.


    "Damned Golden Saint Race, do you still want to stop me after you die? Don''t even think about it!" Hydera shouted loudly and mmed his palm towards the golden energy.


    "Bang!" Hydera''s palm waspletely blown away. Hydera looked at his palm in pain. He was injured. His undying Hydera was actually injured.


    "Get lost!" Hydera suddenly cried out in rm. Kong Yun''s figure actually appeared in front of him again.


    "It''s not possible!" Hydera looked at Kong Yun''s figure in surprise. Kong Yun was clearly killed by him,pletely killed, how could he still be alive?

 Chapter 166 Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 166 Counterattack</h4>


    "The Tree of the Universe, impossible, how can you ¡­" Hydera, who was in control of everything, finally felt a trace of fear. This was already beyond his control.


    Kong Yun''s figure approached Hydera step by step. Hydera looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "A mere human, don''t be too arrogant!" Hydera roared and punched Kong Yun.


    He was the iparably powerful Hydera. He was the undying Hydera. How could a mere human make him feel afraid? It must be an illusion. All of this was an illusion. This human was simply vulnerable to a single blow. Kong Yun had already been eaten into his stomach by him with his bones and skin. He was already dead to the point that he could not die any more. It was just an illusion in front of him.


    Buzz! Kong Yun caught Hydera''s fist.


    Hydera couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. What terrifying power! How could a mere human possess such terrifying power?


    "Ka!" Hydera''s fist was directly crushed.


    Hydera cried out in pain and retreated dozens of meters, quickly reviving her flesh and blood.


    "You''re not Kong Yun. A Universe level cultivator can''t have such terrifying power. Who exactly are you?" Hydera looked at him in horror.


    "Didn''t you say that all life on Earthes from you? What''s wrong? Are you starting to fear your own power?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    However, the sounding from this body waspletely different from Kong Yun''s. Hydera''s guess was correct. The person in front of him was not Kong Yun at all. He only looked like Kong Yun, or rather, he deliberately changed into Kong Yun''s appearance.


    Hydera stared coldly at the branch of the Tree of the Universe in her hand. "Hand over the branch of the Tree of the Universe in your hand. I can let go of the creatures on this!"


    "Really? But I''m not going to let you off." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "You won''t let me go. Do you have the ability to kill me?" Hydera sneered.


    Kong Yun was indeed a bit strange, and he even had the power to threaten him. However, being able to threaten him did not mean that he could kill him. Hydera was immortal. There was no power on earth that could kill him.


    "What do you say?" Kong Yun snorted and his figure flickered. A huge palm covered the sky.


    "I also have a metal ability, stronger than you!" Hydera sneered.


    Two enormous metal palms collided in the sky. A vast amount of power poured out. The dry seapletely shattered. Everything around the two of them was shattered into the smallest particles.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun and Hydera''s bodies separated in the air. Hydera''s expression became extremely solemn. He did not take advantage of this collision.


    This Kong Yun in front of him waspletely different from the Kong Yun that he had eaten. What exactly happened? Why did another Kong Yun appear? Furthermore, he possessed such terrifying power.


    "Damn the Golden Saint Race, what exactly did she do?" Hydera roared angrily in his heart. Even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t believe that this had nothing to do with the Golden Saints.


    After the Golden Saint Race woke up, there was a period of time when she still had her own consciousness. Hydera did not know what she had done during this period of time, but Hydera knew that Kong Yun had be the biggest obstacle for him to obtain the branch of the Universe Tree. He had to be solved.


    Although Hydera was a notorious destructive beast in the universe, and there was almost nothing in the universe that he could not understand, when it came to the Tree of the Universe, Hydera was somewhat dumbfounded.


    If the Golden Saints'' knowledge of the Tree of the Universe was second, then no one would dare to recognize it as first.


    The Golden Saints had the most branches of the Universe Tree in the entire The universe. Without one, it was hard to guarantee that they hadn''t developed something special.


    Although Hydera had plotted against the Golden Saint Race, the Golden Saint Race had retaliated!


    "I am supreme. Human, you cannot be my opponent. I will not die. I have enough time to grind you to death. You are destined to die in my hands!" Hydera sneered.


    Even if Kong Yun possessed strengthparable to his own, so what? Undying was his greatest reliance. Kong Yun could not kill him, but he could kill Kong Yun. Kong Yun would undoubtedly be defeated in the constant fierce battles.


    "Then I''ll suppress you." Kong Yun sneered.


    "You''re the only one who wants to suppress me. Kid, are you awake yet?" Hydera couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Suppressing an undying expert was indeed a good method, but to suppress a monster like Hydera, one needed to have a sealed carrier. However, there was no such thing on Earth. With Hydera''s strength, even if Kong Yun sealed him in the core of the earth, he could easily break free of the seal.


    "No, there''s something that can seal you!" The branch of the Universe Tree in Kong Yun''s hand trembled, and a green chain was pulled out from the branch. The chain instantly wrapped around Hydera''s body.


    "The branch of the Universe Tree, how is that possible? How can you ¡­" The fearless, immortal Hydera was finally afraid.


    There were very few things in the universe that could seal him, but the branches of the Universe Tree were indeed one of them!


    ''"No" A look of despair appeared on Hydera''s face for the first time. The green chains bound his body, as tyrannical as him, but he couldn''t break free!


    "You''re dead. You''re dead. If you offend me, Hydera, there won''t be a ce for you in the universe. No matter where you are, I will find you and eat you." Hydera roared angrily. His strength was slowly being absorbed by the branches of the Universe Tree.


    Hydera''s body shrank at a visible rate. In just a few seconds, Hydera disappeared in front of Kong Yun. Hydera was sealed, sealed in the branch of the Universe Tree.


    In the depths of the distant The universe, a starfield was annihted. A terrifying force surged through the universe, "Damn it!"


    No one could damage the branch of the Tree of the Universe, which meant that this seal could not be broken with brute force. Unless Kong Yun removed the seal himself, this seal would be a permanent seal, and the sealed Hydera would never see the light of day.


    Kong Yun calmly looked at the branch of the Universe Tree in his hand. "In the end, am I just a chess piece?"


    Hydera was plotting against the Golden Saints to obtain this branch of the Universe Tree, but wasn''t the Golden Saints plotting against Hydera?


    When Hydera imnted her own cells into the Golden Saint Race''s body, the sleeping Golden Saint Race sensed something was amiss. After she woke up, she began to search for a suitable person on Earth.


    After experiencing several great shatters, there weren''t many experts on Earth that could take action. Thetest outbreak of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus was only Hydera''s preparation for a harvest. The Heavenly Apocalypse Virus had only erupted for a few decades, and neither humans nor mutated beasts had any experts that could take action against it.


    Perhaps Earth was just an ordinary wild. Without the branches of the Universe Tree, neither the Golden Saints nor Hydera would have noticed a wild.


    Kong Yun was the first human the Golden Saint Race had encountered since awakening. Back then, Kong Yun had only just awakened his special ability. In the eyes of the Golden Saint Race, his strength wasn''t worth mentioning at all. However, the Golden Saint Race had no choice. After absorbing Kong Yun''s metal special ability, he used the Spirit Transformation Holy Water to refresh Kong Yun. He even gave Kong Yun a Thunder King Star Metal when he needed the most strength.


    The Golden Saint Race injected the power they had obtained from Kong Yun into the branches of the Universe Tree, using the power of the Universe Tree to create a body, apletely new body that belonged to Kong Yun.


    When the Golden Saint Race gave Kong Yun the branch of the Universe Tree, this brand new body awakened and acquired the same ability as Kong Yun, bing even more powerful.


    Although Kong Yun''s original body had been eaten by Hydera bit by bit, due to the existence of the branch of the Universe Tree, his spirit, his soul, and his will had beenpletely preserved and injected into this brand-new body.


    This was a secret that only the Golden Saint Race knew. It was a secret that the Golden Saint Race had only discovered after generations of research.


    The reborn Kong Yun had gained even more power than before. He was also at the Universe level. He had gone from being invincible topletely torturing Hydera. Furthermore, he had used the branches of the Universe Tree as a medium to seal Hydera.


    Although he had won against Hydera, Kong Yun could not feel the slightest bit of joy. Whether it was in Hydera or in the eyes of the Golden Saint Race, Kong Yun was still just a chess piece. You could only do as others wanted.


    When you are weak, you can only be a chess piece, unable to control your own destiny. Only by grasping absolute power can you control your own destiny!


    "Kong Yun, you can''t let go of that Hydra on the seabed. I have a good idea." Xiao Xing''s voice appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "What''s a good idea?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Well, as long as you can cultivate this secret art, that Hydra is not only not a scourge, but also a treasure!" Xiao Xing tossed out a secret art stone.


    "This is ¡­ the ck Rock Pce''s top three hundred secret arts clone technique!" Kong Yun was shocked!


    "That''s right, it''s an avatar technique. This is a rubbish copy that my master bought from a great cosmic expert at a great price." Xiao Xing chuckled. This "avatar technique" could be ranked first among the three hundred secret arts of ckstone Pce. One could imagine how precious this "avatar technique" was.


    "Avatar, take your life!" Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he looked at this secret art stone with extreme enthusiasm.

 Chapter 167 Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 167 Preparations</h4>


    Avatar technique, seizing another person''s body and continuing one''s own life!


    "There''s actually such a miraculous secret art!" Kong Yun eximed endlessly.


    Xiao Xing nodded, "This is a secret art left behind by a great cosmic power. Back then, my master used all of it to capture this secret art. However, before he could cultivate, he was attacked by the Holy Beast of the Universe and perished."


    "You want me to plunder that Hydra ''s body and turn it into my other body?" Kong Yun said solemnly.


    ''"That''s right. If there really is a Hydra''s body underneath that Hydra''s body, you can try to refine Hydra''s body after plundering it. It''s the same root, so it shouldn''t be difficult to refine it." Xiao Xing said.


    Now that Hydra was suppressed by Mount Olympus and temporarily unable to move, it was the best time to plunder his body.


    "I''ll try!" Kong Yun was also tempted. No one would refuse such a good thing as having another life.


    The avatar technique was a secret technique that could split one''s soul into soul seeds and enter the opponent''s body, upying the opponent''s body.


    Gu Ning could only describe his current mood with admiration when it came to refining soul seeds.


    The biggest difficulty in refining a soul seed was the split of the soul. Furthermore, when the soul split, it had to control the formation of the soul seed. Few people could endure this pain.


    Once the refining failed, the best oue would be to lose half of one''s soul. It could even cause one''s soul to shatter and directly pounce on the streets.


    "Has anyone seeded?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. This avatar technique was a suicide technique.


    "I think so!" Xiao Xing muttered, looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle.


    "Bastard, look at me and tell me." Kong Yun threw a stone over.


    "As far as I know, only a handful of people have seeded. This is a matter where risk and profit coexist. The greater the risk, the greater the profit. Do you want to bet?" Xiao Xing easily avoided the stone.


    "I bet!" Kong Yun clenched his teeth and agreed.


    The moment the soul seed was refined, it had to enter the target''s body. This meant that Kong Yun had to refine the soul seed beside the Hydra.


    "I need help." Kong Yun scratched his head. Refining a soul seed without any precautions was suicide.


    "Naturally, we need to prepare well. The psychic ability from your Dragon Group can also help." Xiao Xing suggested.


    Kong Yun nodded. If Gu Su was to help, he was more likely to seed. Of course, Shan Bing had to find this helper.


    "Let''s go!" A pair of golden metal wings appeared behind Kong Yun and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Big Sister Lin, is Big Brother Dragon King alright?" Ouyang Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. He is the Dragon King, the strongest man on earth." Lin Yuqing smiled and said.


    Whoosh! A ck shadow shed past, grabbing onto the two of them and disappearing into the horizon once again.


    Before Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qin could react, they had already appeared in the sky above Tianjing City, and their bodies had directly fallen from the sky.


    "


    Two willows suddenly appeared in the sky and wrapped around Lin Yuqing and Ouyang Qin''s bodies. The two of themnded steadily on the ground.


    "Boom!" The raging flood once again struck the green city wall. Everyone in Tianjing could feel the tremendous power generated by the raging flood.


    "You''re finally back. I can''t hold on any longer." Said the willow tree.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Leave the rest to me."


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Kong Yun stood in front of the huge wave that was about to devour Kong Yun.


    "Be careful!" Ye Shiya, who was protected by the willow tree, couldn''t help but exim.


    "Pupu!" Purple mes instantly appeared in Kong Yun''s palm. Gradually, the mes spread to Kong Yun''s entire body. Kong Yun was like a fiery man blocking the tsunami.


    "Boom!" The turbulent tsunami engulfed Kong Yun''s body. However, at this moment, the surging sea water disappeared. Wisps of green smoke rose into the air, and the sea water was actually evaporated.


    A Fire Man hundreds of meters tall rose from the ground. His body was a zing me. The instant the sea water touched his body, it evaporated.


    "Dragon King, since when did you be a fire type Adept?" Within Tianjing City, the members of the Dragon Group looked at Kong Yun, who had turned into a fiery figure, in astonishment.


    "Fire God, can you do this?" Everyone looked at the Fire God. At present, the strongest fire ability in China was the Fire God.


    The Fire God shook his head in shame, "If I can do it, there''s no need for the Dragon King to take action."


    No one would have thought that Kong Yun, a metal ability, would actually be able to use a fire ability. Moreover, his fire ability was even stronger than the Fire God''s.


    "Boom!" With a punch, the mes evaporated the sea water, and the raging tsunami disappeared!


    "This is a Divine Strike." Everyone in Tianjing couldn''t help but exim. Only God could possess such terrifying power.


    In the face of the natural cmity, the power of an Adept was iparably weak. Even an SS-ss Adept like Ye Shiya was unable to turn the situation around. However, Kong Yun''s fist was able to deal with the tsunami as soon as he appeared.


    Kong Yun''s body returned to its original state and slowly descended from the sky. What awaited him was endless cheers.


    "What happened? Why is there such a terrifying tsunami?" Fang Bu couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s a long story!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    This time, not only did the Star Destroyer Cannon not kill Hydera, it also had a tremendous impact on Earth. It was unknown what kind of disaster would ur in the future.


    "Big brother, can you stop being so willful? Otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to exin myself to the people of the military." Fang Bu said with a sad face.


    Kong Yun''s current strength was indeed capable of ignoring the military and the government. However, as a contact between the military and Kong Yun, Fang Bu did not have such strength. They did not dare to cause trouble for Kong Yun, but it was all Fang Bu who was unlucky. Especially his father, he would definitely not let him off.


    "There shouldn''t be a next time!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good ¡­ What, what do you mean?" Fang Bu suddenly looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "I''m going to abdicate." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Abdication, who are you abdication? Didn''t your Dragon King do a good job? Although there are no rules or discipline, we still remember all the contributions you made to China. Why did you abdicate?" Fang Bu was like a rabbit with its tail stepped on.


    ''"Because I''ve done everything I can, I''m ready to leave. I''ll let Yang Huai take over as Dragon King. Don''t worry, I''ll raise his strength to SS level before I step down. I''ll also leave behind two robots. Their strength is no weaker than mine. There won''t be any problems with China''s topbat strength." Kong Yun said.


    "What exactly are you doing? Why do I feel like you''re telling me the rest of the story?" Fang Bu asked.


    "Tell me about the future. So you want me to die so badly?" Kong Yunughed.


    "Don''tugh. I don''t think this is funny. Don''t you know how important you are to the Chinese people now? Once you leave, you only know what problems will arise?" Fang Bu said.


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head, "You are wrong. I am far less important than you think. When I leave, someone will naturally stand up. China has experienced so much suffering, and will not fall because of one person''s departure."


    "You''ve already decided?" Fang Bu sighed.


    "I''ve already decided." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Alright, I know I can''t persuade you. I''ll talk to the military." Fang Bai sighed helplessly.


    "Thank you for your hard work. If I can stille back, I will invite you toe with me." Kong Yun smiled.


    On this day, Kong Yun said goodbye to almost everyone he knew. Kong Yun''sst stop was the ind in the South China Sea, where he had his most important family.


    However, Kong Yun did not appear in front of them. He just stared at them in the sky.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" Fire Phoenix sensed Kong Yun''s aura and soared into the sky!


    "Shh, shh, shh. Keep your voice down, old man. I don''t want to rm them." Kong Yun patted Huo Feng''s head and stuffed a crystal core into Huo Feng''s mouth.


    "Old man, I''m leaving for a while. My family needs you to take care of them. If anyone dares to bully them, don''t show mercy. One word, do it!" Kong Yun said.


    Huo Feng nodded, but in the blink of an eye, Kong Yun''s body disappeared.


    "Gu Su,e with me." Kong Yun suddenly appeared in the hall of the Dragon Group, grabbed Gu Su''s body, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Dragon King, I haven''t reached SS yet. It''s too early to go now." Gu Su''s expression changed slightly.


    "I''ll take you to a good ce!" Kong Yuntou didn''t even turn around and brought Gu Su to the bottom of the South China Sea.


    "Brother Kong Yun, are you ready to deal with that big snake?" Shan Bingughed.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing, I want him to cultivate here for a while." Kong Yun said.


    Shan Bing nodded, "No problem, of course not."


    Cultivating in the deep sea was far more effective than cultivating onnd. Moreover, the cultivation environment here was perfect. Cultivating here would yield twice the result with half the effort.


    "I already have a way to deal with that snake, but I need Big Brother Shan Bing''s help. As long as we wait for Gu Su to be an SS-ss Adept, we will be able topletely deal with that snake." Kong Yun said.


    "Oh, that''s great. Just let me know what I need to do." Shan Bingughed.


    Although Gu Su was a psychic, it was also the first time he had seen an intelligent creature other than humans. No matter how Shan Bing looked at it, he was not a good person.

 Chapter 168 Fall Asleep

    <h4>Chapter 168 Fall Asleep</h4>


    Gu Su''s psychic ability could directly attack a person''s spirit and soul. If anyone on Earth knew the soul of a human the best, then this person must belong to Gu Su.


    The most difficult step to condense a soul seed was to split one''s own soul. Most of the people who cultivated the [Clone Technique] fell to this step. Kong Yun had Gu Su take action as a form of insurance.


    "Dragon King, are you really going to do this?" Gu Su felt that it was still somewhat unreliable.


    "Do you still want to retreat now?" Kong Yun snorted.


    In the deep sea canyon, the Hydra was suppressed by Mount Olympus, unable to move.


    Shan Bing guarded the surroundings and looked around vigntly. Although this was the deep sea and there were no other creatures, if a king-level mutated beast broke into this ce, it would definitely be a fatal blow to Kong Yun.


    "Let''s begin!" Kong Yun took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the seabed. The shocking pressure did not seem to affect him at all.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun had already adjusted his state to the best of his abilities, waiting for this day.


    A transparent soul floated out of Kong Yun''s body. It was unfathomable and illusory. Even Gu Su could only feel the existence of a soul, but he had never seen a person''s soul so clearly.


    It was naturally impossible for an ordinary person''s soul to leave his body, but Kong Yun was using the "avatar technique" to materialize his soul.


    This transparent soul was like a copy of Kong Yun, floating above Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and made his soul materialize. This was the first step. The materialization was perfect. At least he had seeded this step.


    However, the next step was the key to sess, splitting one''s soul!


    Soul is too important for a person to receive even the slightest damage. In China, there is a saying that three souls and seven souls. Once the soul is damaged, bing an idiot is the best oue. If it is serious, it will directly die.


    However, Kong Yun wanted to take the initiative to split his soul. Even if he had all sorts of avatar techniques, it would still be extremely dangerous. A slight carelessness would cause his soul to dissipate.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly, and his transparent soul body shed, violently trembling!


    "Drip!" Kong Yun''s forehead actually started to sweat. Just at the beginning, the pain of tearing apart his soul almost caused Kong Yun to faint.


    "We can''t stop! We can''t stop!" Kong Yun, who was trembling all over, gritted his teeth tightly. Once he stopped, all his previous efforts would be in vain!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Kong Yun howled as the transparent soul began to separate!


    "Come on, your soul is starting to split!" Xiao Xing was cheering for Kong Yun.


    The pain of having one''s soul torn apart was simply indescribable. This [avatar technique] actually wanted people to take the initiative to crack their own souls. This was simply an anti-human secret technique.


    "Gu Su, do it, do it!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. He knew that he couldn''t hold on any longer and had to borrow Gu Su''s strength.


    Gu Su gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t die!"


    Gu Su pointed his finger and a white de appeared in his palm.


    Soul Extinguishing Thorn. This was actually the ck Stone Pce secret art that Kong Yun had taught Gu Su. However, he never expected Gu Su to use this Soul Extinguishing Thorn to attack Gu Ning.


    The soul was exposed. This was simply the best target for the Soul Extinguishing Thorn. Once it struck down, its soul would dissipate!


    "Boom!" The sharp de sliced through Kong Yun''s soul. The fragile soul was split into two under the attack of the de!


    "Pu!" Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, his body constantly trembling, but he still did not faint.


    Surprisingly, under Gu Su''s attack, Kong Yun''s soul was cut into two, but it did not dissipate. The soul that was cut into two was actually growing bit by bit.


    Gu Su walked to Kong Yun''s back and ced his hands on Kong Yun''s back, injecting his mental ability into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun, whose face was pale, endured the pain of his soul and guided these psychotic abilities into his soul. The psychotic abilities became the nourishment for the growth of his soul, and the growth speed of his two souls increased greatly.


    "Cough cough cough!" Kong Yun coughed out several mouthfuls of blood and took out a vial of Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice to pour into his mouth. Only then did he manage to survive.


    As his soul split apart, Kong Yun''s head was muddled. He was almost unable to concentrate his mind. However, numerous inscriptions of the universe appeared in his body. These inscriptions of the universe wrapped around two souls, and the power of the inscriptions of the universe poured into his soul.


    Under the power of the universe inscription, one soul was refined into a soul seed, while the other soul was absorbed into Kong Yun''s body, nurturing the damaged soul with his own body.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was only a few minutes, this process was as long as several centuries for him. To be able tost until now was already the limit for him.


    "Gu Su, thank you." Kong Yun smiled and fell onto Gu Su''s body.


    Gu Su caught Kong Yun''s body and said, "We can only wait now!"


    When Gu Su heard Kong Yun''s n, his first reaction was that Kong Yun was crazy. He actually wanted to use this method to split his soul.


    He was skilled in mental attacks, and had made several moves recently to cause the opponent''s soul to copse. Once he made a move, he would die.


    Even if Kong Yun''s strength was far stronger than his, exposing his soul in front of him and forcefully receiving the Soul Extinguishing Thorn would still be a near-death situation.


    However, Kong Yun had managed to keep his soul from copsing after receiving a Soul Extinguishing Stab, splitting it into two. He even had the power to refine one of his souls into a soul seed.


    "This is simply suicide. It''s too reckless. However, it''s all thanks to him that he was able to use Gu Su''s Soul Exterminating Stab to help him split his soul!" Xiao Xing said with a smile.


    Splitting the soul was the most difficult step, but how to refine that soul into a soul seed after splitting the soul was equally difficult. This required the power of the inscriptions in the universe.


    However, Kong Yun had alsoe up with apromise method. He recorded these cosmic inscriptions in his body beforehand and separated them from his body when needed. Of course, this was also a method that only Kong Yun could use.


    It was precisely because of these two points that Kong Yun dared to cultivate this avatar technique. He was at least 70% confident!


    Kong Yun, who had split half of his soul, would inevitably fall into a long slumber. The treasure The universe that nurtured his soul wasn''t without it, but every single one of them was a rare treasure. Even the ckstone Pce didn''t have any reserves, so Kong Yun could only rely on himself to slowly recover.


    Shan Bing looked at Kong Yun, who was unconscious, and said, "Brother, I''ll let you bring him back to recuperate. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of this ce. I guarantee that there won''t be anything disturbing you."


    Gu Su nodded and left the deep sea with Kong Yun.


    That seed had already taken root in the Hydra ''s soul. It would slowly absorb the Hydra ''s soul until itpletely upied the Hydra ''s body. This would also take time.


    "Kong Yun ¡­ what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Kong Yun who was carried back by Gu Su, Ye Shiya almost fainted.


    "Dragon King, what happened to Dragon King?" The members of the Dragon Group were also staring at Kong Yun, who was motionless.


    "Open the sanatorium. The Dragon King needs to rest!" Gu Su said.


    Looking at the closed sanatorium, the Dragon Group was already in a mess. Not long after the new Dragon King took over, he actually fell into aa. Many old people of the Dragon Group thought of the previous Dragon King. After entering the sanatorium, the previous Dragon King had basically withdrawn from the stage of history. Could it be that this young Dragon King would also embark on this path?


    "Now the Dragon Group has been taken over by the military!" However, just as the members of the Dragon Group were shocked, arge number of military experts entered the Dragon Group''s space.


    " Fang Bu fang, do you know what you''re talking about? When did the Dragon Group get your military to talk nonsense?" Fire God shouted.


    "Fire God, this is your Dragon King''s request to the military before he leaves. If anything happens to him, the military will take over the Dragon Group." Fang Bu said.


    "Totally nonsense." The Fire God was furious.


    "What he said is true. Before the new Dragon Kinges out of seclusion, the Dragon Group will be taken over by the military." Gu Su said.


    "New Dragon King?" Fire God suspected that something was wrong with his ears. When did a new Dragon King appear?


    The Dragon King had already arranged everything six months ago. The Dragon Group operated as usual. There was no need to make a fuss. At most, the new Dragon King woulde out of seclusion and take charge of the Dragon Group in two years.


    Yang Huai, the sessor appointed by the previous Dragon King, Kong Yun had already decided to push Yang Huai to the front of the stage when he was preparing to cultivate the [Clone Technique]. The spatial ability he grasped had been utilized well, and hisbat strength was no longer below Kong Yun''s.


    However, an [S] ss ability was not enough to control the entire Dragon Group. Those old men in the Dragon Group would definitely not ept it. During Kong Yun''s cultivation period, they needed more strength to deter these evil-minded disciples. The military had be Kong Yun''s best choice.


    Now was the best time for China. If it seized this opportunity, China would develop rapidly. In less than ten years, even the United States on the other side of the ocean would submit to China. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it absolutely could not be destroyed by internal unrest.


    Back then, Kong Yun had always thought that he was moved by Li Canglong''s decision to ept this heavy burden. However, this was not the case. This was his responsibility as a Chinese. Deep down in his heart, he yearned for the strength of China. Like Li Canglong, he was willing to sacrifice everything for China. Today, China had note easily. Kong Yun had to protect all of this.


    "From today onwards, this ce will be taken over by the military. Other than me and Ye Shiya, no one else is allowed to enter." Fang Bai''s palmnded on the wall, and a thick earth wall immediately sealed the door.


    "Kla!" The ice spread and the entire room was sealed off by the ice.

 Chapter 169 Peak Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 169 Peak Meeting</h4>


    "Brother Kong Yun hasn''te to see us for two years. Has he forgotten about us?" Little Tiger and Little Haoy bored on the beach, looking at the sun in the sky.


    Although Kong Yun hadn''t taught the two children these past few years, he had sufficient cultivation resources on the ind. With the addition of a Dragon Blood Divine Tree, the two children could practically consume the juice of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree without restriction. Their abilities had improved very quickly. Now, they were already A-ss Adepts, and they were about to break through to S-ss.


    Due to the existence of the fire phoenix, the safety of this ind could be guaranteed. In addition, Kong Yun had arranged Xiao Xing on that interster battleship. Hundreds of robots could already maintain the operation of the interster battleship. With the firepower of this interster battleship, even without using the main cannon, it would be enough to destroy Earth several times.


    "I guess it''s about time." It had been two years since Xiao Xing had debugged the various data of the starship. Whether it was Kong Yun''s own soul or the soul seeds that had entered Hydra''s body, they should have almost recovered.


    Under the management of the military, the Dragon Group did not cause any trouble. Even if some of the elders of the Dragon Group were unconvinced, under Fang Bu''s suppression, they did not create any waves.


    A year after Gu Ning fainted, Yang Huai came out of seclusion and used the strength of an SS-ss Adept to intimidate all the members of the Dragon Group, bing the next generation of Dragon Kings.


    The five hundred li expansion n of Tianjing City waspleted within two years. The new Tianjing City was even more magnificent. Therge amount ofnd that appeared in Tianjing City was enough to growrge amounts of crops and feed more humans.


    After equipping the armies with equipment made by Kong Yun, theirbat strength had been greatly improved. Facing the evolved zombies and mutated beasts, they weren''t at a disadvantage. After obtaining arge amount of mutated beasts'' materials for research, China''s science and technology were also developing at an astonishing speed.


    Tianjing City had the protection of the willow tree. It could be said that nothing could threaten Tianjing City anymore. Now Tianjing City had be the safest ce on Earth.


    It was hard to imagine that China would change so much in just a few years, and these changes came from the man who was frozen. He had been asleep for two years.


    "Boss, you still haven''t woken up?" Lin Youfu asked.


    Ye Shiya shook her head, "Nothing has happened yet."


    Lin Youfu never thought that the omnipotent boss would turn out to be like this. He was frozen in the recuperation room, like a living dead person.


    "The president of our Chamber of Commerce wishes to talk to Kong Yun. If he wakes up, please tell him that the president of our Chamber of Commerce is waiting for him in the Himyas." Lin Detian said.


    "When Kong Yun wakes up, I will talk to him." Ye Shiya nodded.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the recuperation room. The ice shattered and a figure slowly walked out of the ice mist.


    "President of the Chamber of Commerce, he wants to see me?" Kong Yun''s voice came from the icy mist.


    "Kong Yun, you''re awake!" Ye Shiya pounced to protect Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun patted Ye Shiya''s back and said, "Don''t be like this. There are still outsiders watching."


    "No, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything!" Lin Youfu turned around and said seriously.


    Ye Shiya wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, "It''s good that you''re awake, it''s good that you''re awake!"


    "Uncle Lin, you said the president of the Chamber of Commerce wants to see me?" Kong Yun asked.


    Lin Detian nodded, "That''s right, the Guild Leader specially sent me to invite you to talk to him."


    This was a rare thing. A few years ago, the Chamber of Commerce was an organization that covered the whole of China. In terms of mystery, it was no less mysterious than the Dragon Group. No one even knew the true strength of the Chamber of Commerce and what kind of experts were supporting it.


    Kong Yun had also checked the records of the Dragon Group. The Dragon Group knew very little about the Chamber of Commerce. Although the Dragon Group had spent a lot of energy investigating the Chamber of Commerce, and even the previous Dragon King, Li Canglong, had personally stepped in, there was still no substantial news.


    However, this time, the Chamber of Commerce actually took the initiative to jump out, hoping to meet him.


    Kong Yun was now the strongest person on earth and the leader of China. The Chamber of Commerce was undoubtedly exposing him to the sun by doing so.


    After being mysterious for so many years, he was suddenly about to expose himself. This made Kong Yun wonder if the Chamber of Commerce had ulterior motives.


    "Do you really know how to choose a ce? A gathering at the peak of the Himyas?" Kong Yun curled his lips. He instantly understood what the president of the Chamber of Commerce meant.


    The Himyas were the tallest mountains on earth. The choice of this location was not only to show his strength, but also to tell Kong Yun that this was the gathering of the highest levels on earth. Only he and Kong Yun were qualified.


    "Looks like your Guild Leader''s strength isn''t bad. Is he already waiting for me on the Himyas?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The Guild Leader left for the Himyas a month ago. He said he would be waiting for you on the Himyas." Lin Detian nodded.


    Kong Yun chuckled and said, "If you don''t leave now, it seems like I have a good rtionship with him!"


    "Uncle Lin, you can leave first. I understand. I will ept your Guild Leader''s invitation." Kong Yun waved his hand.


    Lin Youfu wanted to say something else, but Lin Detian pulled him away from the Dragon Group.


    "Kong Yun, are you really prepared to go? I feel that the president of the Chamber of Commerce is uneasy and kind." Ye Shiya said.


    ''"There must be ulterior motives. However, whether it''s good intentions or bad intentions is not certain. After hiding in China for so long, I''m finally prepared to reveal my true colors. How can I not go and see such a good thing?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "But" Ye Shiya was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, with my current strength, even if the president of the Chamber of Commerce is an ancient god, I will still ughter the gods and y the buddhas." Kong Yun chuckled and revealed his domineering aura.


    "What a domineering Dragon King! Oh no, you''re no longer a Dragon King now!" Fang Baiughed and walked over.


    "President of the Chamber of Commerce, you don''t have any news. He is in the Himyas. Could it be that military experts can''t climb a snowy mountain?" Kong Yun said.


    The Himyas may be an insurmountable peak for ordinary people, but for S-ss Adepts, the environment is just a bit harsh and a bit taller. It''s not impossible to climb to the top.


    ''"If you were to personally go, it wouldn''t be so easy to say. Dozens of S-ss Adepts from the military have been sted down. The president of the Chamber of Commerce is very strong, at least an SS-ss Adept!" Fang Bai said helplessly.


    Military experts had just ascended the Himyas when they encountered arge avnche, and countless amounts of snow had pressed down on them. If they hadn''t run fast, they would probably have been buried in the Himyas.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. I really want to meet this legendary figure for a while." Kong Yun smiled.


    "The teleportation of the Dragon Group cannot reach the Himyas!" Yang Huai also walked out.


    "No need. I''ll just fly over myself." Kong Yun smiled and shook his head. The metal wings spread out and his body disappeared into the sky.


    "He seems to have be stronger." Fang Bu sighed. Kong Yun''s strength had always been growing stronger. No one knew how powerful Kong Yun was now.


    Just ten minutester, a snowy mountain appeared in front of Kong Yun. The Himyas were covered in ice and snow!


    "Boom!" His body swept across the sky, producing a strong airflow. Kong Yun''s body was like a missile, diving down!


    "Dragon King, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A dragon roar came from the Himyas, and an ice and snow divine dragon roared over.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Come and do not rude, I will use this fire phoenix to meet your ice dragon for a while!"


    Chi! Purple mes suddenly emerged from Kong Yun''s body. The Nine Suns Purple mes gathered in the sky and formed a giant fire phoenix.


    The Ice Dragon and Fire Phoenix were entangled in the air, and they were indistinguishable!


    "Looks like you are also a Universe level expert. Since you have such strong strength, why don''t you help China and hide in the dark? What is your purpose?" Kong Yun''s expression was cold.


    Before he appeared, the president of the Chamber of Commerce was most likely the strongest person in China. Even Dragon King Li Canglong might not be his opponent, but he was hiding in the dark and had never done anything for China.


    "It seems like the Dragon King really wants to teach me a lesson. Wait until you win before you teach me a lesson." The manughed coldly.


    "You''re so confident?" Kong Yun stared at the boundless snow mountain.


    "I know you, so you can''t be my opponent. I''ve already upied a favorable location here. Your Fire Phoenix can''t have fought against my Ice Dragon!" The manughed.


    "You upy thend, but I upy the sky. When the sun is high, my fire phoenix will be able to absorb power from the sun!" A metal chair appeared in the sky. Kong Yun sat on the chair, and a cup of hot tea appeared in his hand. He watched the dragon and phoenix fight.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce was also stunned. He already knew how to act B, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to act B and drink tea in the sky!


    "One Ice Dragon can''t do anything to you. What about two?" The ice and snow of the Himyas once again condensed into an ice dragon.


    "You have an ice dragon, I have a sword dragon!" Kong Yun pointed his finger, and ten thousand flying swords condensed into a sword dragon in the air.


    He was also a Universe level expert. Without a killer, it would be difficult to determine the oue for a while. However, Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. He wanted to see just how strong the president of the Chamber of Commerce hidden in the shadows of China was.


    "Bang!" Intense sounds of collisions could be heard from the sky, and zing steam rose from the sky.

 Chapter 170 Interstellar Arachnid

    <h4>Chapter 170 Interster Arachnid</h4>


    Kong Yun was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be someone on Earth who couldpete with him. Although he hadn''t used his full strength, the other party was also able to do it. The mysterious president of the Chamber of Commerce was actually no weaker than him.


    "Bang!" The two beams of light struck the ice dragon, and the two bodies instantly exploded.


    Kong Yun put the brutal angel on his shoulder and said, "Use any other methods."


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce sneered, "It''s just relying on alien technology!"


    As the ice and snow dispersed, a man wearing a long robe was sitting cross-legged in the snow, looking at Kong Yun with a calm expression.


    Kong Yun put away his metal wings and slowlynded on the Himyas.


    "Dragon King!" The man smiled.


    "I''m no longer the Dragon King. Right now, I''m just an ordinary Chinese." Kong Yun smiled and sat on the snow.


    "Ordinary Chinese, you are not ordinary at all. In the history of China, there are only a handful of experts like you." Said the man with a smile.


    "I can''t be such an absurd praise from the Guild Leader. The Guild Leader is unfathomable. I didn''t even know that there was such a powerful Guild Leader on the ground in China." Kong Yun said.


    "Just like you said, I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t be a great hero who worries about the country and the people. I can only try my best to keep myself alive." The manughed heartily.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid the Guild Leader didn''t invite me here to say these unnutritious words. Everyone, don''t waste time and get straight to the point!"


    "Quick talk, then I''ll hide it too. I want you!" The manughed heartily.


    Kong Yun looked at the president of the Chamber of Commerce with a strange expression, "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m too excited to finish my sentence. I need your strength." The president of the Chamber of Commerceughed.


    "You need my strength. Do you think I will help you?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "You will. You can''t refuse. Just like you said, this is the responsibility of being a Chinese." The president of the Chamber of Commerce looked at Kong Yun calmly.


    Kong Yunughed. If these words were spoken by someone like Li Canglong, he might still believe them, but when he spoke from this guy''s mouth, he only felt sarcastic and funny.


    "Gu Su,e out and talk to our former Dragon King who has an overwhelming sense of justice." The president of the Chamber of Commerceughed and said, "Gu Su?" Kong Yun was stunned. Why did Gu Su appear here?


    "Dragon King, oh no Kong Yun, don''t you think it''s strange to see me?" Gu Su, who walked out of the ice and snow behind him, smiled and said to Kong Yun.


    "You" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Kong Yun, you should remember asking me where the disappeared Dragon Group member went!" Gu Su said.


    "But you didn''t answer me back then." Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "At that time, the time has not arrived!" Gu Su said.


    "What about now? The time hase?" Kong Yun stared at Gu Su.


    "The member of the Dragon Group who disappeared back then was called Tianshang. He was the second strongest person in the Dragon Group after the Dragon King. He possessed the strength of an SS-ss Adept. In terms ofbat strength, his strength even surpassed Li Canglong''s. Back then, he was sent by the Dragon King to perform a confidential mission." Gu Su said.


    "He''s dead?" Kong Yun asked.


    "No, he didn''t. He broke through during the mission. That''s what you call an SSS level Adept." Gu Su said.


    "Breakthrough?" Kong Yun was stunned. He never thought that this would be the result. An SSS-level Adept was also a Universe-level expert. China had a Universe-level expert a long time ago, so why would it be suppressed by the West? Even if it was the City Break, no one woulde out to stop it.


    "After Tianshang broke through, the Dragon King used my mental ability to erase everyone''s memories of Tianshang in order to cover up this secret. I also appeared in the Dragon Group and took Tianshang''s ce." Gu Su said.


    Kong Yun frowned as he listened to Gu Su''s words. This also meant that the Dragon King knew about Tian Shang, but he did not record this matter. It seemed that he wanted to cover it up.


    "After saying so much, what exactly are you trying to say?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Let me tell you this. There are nine The universe level experts in China, including you. We''ve been waiting for so many years, but we''ve finally waited for you to appear." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "Nine" Kong Yun suddenly fell silent. Nine Cosmos Realm experts, he was too clear about this power. Any Cosmos Realm expert could sweep across the earth. Not to mention nine Cosmos Realm experts, even one of them was enough to make China the ruler of the earth.


    "Originally, we thought that the ninth Cosmic Realm expert would be Li Canglong. However, before his lifespan was exhausted, he did not break through to Cosmic Realm. Your appearance reced Li Canglong''s position. We also included you in our examination list." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "Examination?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Your loyalty to China is our assessment of you. In fact, you did not disappoint us. You did not abuse the power of the Dragon King after taking the Dragon King position. You have done many things for China that we were unable to aplish." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said with a smile.


    "Is everything under your control?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "That''s not true. Your growth rate has exceeded our expectations. We thought that you would need at least twenty years to break through to the Universe level, but it only took you more than a year." The president of the Chamber of Commerce shook his head.


    When Kong Yun broke through to the universe level, they had already considered contacting Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun''s whereabouts were too ethereal, and during that period of time, they were also stalled by the matter.


    It wasn''t until recently that they were able to make their move and finally meet Kong Yun. The previous battle with Kong Yun had allowed him to confirm Kong Yun''s strength. He was truly at the Universe level, and he was not inferior to these old immortals in the slightest.


    "We''ve all noticed the Hydra on the seabed. We''ve also attacked it, but we can''t kill him anyway. So we can only let it go. This time, splitting your soul and destroying him from the soul level is indeed a bold decision." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "Looks like my every move is under your surveince." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Kong Yun, I am now officially inviting you to join us. We need to borrow your strength!" The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "You didn''t say it clearly." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Use your metallic abilities and alien technology to resist the threat from the universe!" The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "Perhaps this will exceed your understanding, but when you see it with your own eyes, you will know what we are facing!" The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "Oh, then I really want to see it!" Kong Yun said.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce nodded, "In two days, please bring all your strength. We will be waiting for you at the mouth of the Yellow River." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    A heavy snowstorm suddenly surged in the Himyas, blocking Kong Yun''s line of sight. The president of the Chamber of Commerce and Gu Su were both drowned by the snowstorm. When the snowstorm dissipated, there was no trace of these two people anymore.


    "What kind of threat is it?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    There were actually so many Cosmos Realm experts in China. However, these Cosmos Realm experts were implicated by something and were unable to assist China. Otherwise, with their strength, they would definitely be able to eliminate the zombies and mutated beasts on thend of China.


    "A threat from the universe?" Kong Yun frowned slightly, not knowing what kind of threat it was.


    "Xiaoxing, start the interster battleship tomorrow and head to the Yellow River estuary!" Kong Yun contacted Xiao Xing.


    "What''s wrong? You''re suddenly going to activate an interster battleship?" Xiao Xing was stunned.


    "I encountered something interesting. I might need to use an interster battleship!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. It was time for him to show off his strength.


    Kong Yun did not tell Ye Shiya and the others about these things. Since this was something that only Universe level experts could participate in, Ye Shiya''s current strength was not enough to participate.


    "What''s that?" The people of Tianjing City looked at the giant battleship flying over their heads in astonishment. They had never seen such arge battleship that covered the entire sky.


    "Kong Yun" Fang Bu gritted his teeth as he looked at the huge battleship. Kong Yun was standing on the battleship, not knowing what he was up to.


    If he hadn''t recognized Kong Yun, Tianjing City''s weapons would have already greeted this battleship. However, it was still a question whether he could injure this battleship.


    Although this was a battleship from tens of thousands of years ago in the ckstone Domain, it was still several generations ahead of Earth in terms of technology!


    The interster battleship didn''t advance very fast. It slowly advanced above China. The mutated beasts in the sky attacked the battleship. They didn''t even need to activate the weapons that could meet the battleship. Just the energy shield was enough to block the attacks of the mutated beasts. Even the General level mutated beasts couldn''t do any damage to the battleship.


    "The Yellow River estuary? I''m already here!" Kong Yun looked at the surging Yellow River beneath his feet. This was the birthce of the Chinese nation. He didn''t know why they chose this ce.


    "You''re early!" The waters of the Yellow River separated, and the president of the Chamber of Commerce walked out. His eyes lit up when he saw the huge starship.


    "It''s good to be here early!" Kong Yun said.


    "Bring down the battleship. We need such powerful strength from you!" The president of the Chamber of Commerce smiled.


    Kong Yun had Xiao Xing control the battleship tond, but at this moment, Xiao Xing discovered that something was wrong with the Yellow River!


    "This is a wormhole" Xiao Xing looked at the ck hole under the Yellow River in horror.


    "Wormhole ¡­ what is that?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Arachnids, the Star Arachnids, you actually have the existence of the Star Arachnids on Earth!" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim.

 Chapter 171 Battle Of Man And Insect

    <h4>Chapter 171 Battle Of Man And Insect</h4>


    The The interster arachnids were the most unwilling opponents for life in the universe. The appearance of the interster arachnids meant destruction. Even powerful star domains would be destroyed by the attacks of the interster arachnids.


    To some extent, the Starworms were as harmful as Hydera, and even more harmful than Hydera.


    Quantity, quantity was the greatest advantage of the interster arachnids. An endless sea of arachnids was enough to instantly drown a.


    There were some special individuals within the Star Arachnid race that could create a passage through the universe for the Star Arachnid race. These passages were wormholes.


    Wormholes appeared on Earth, which meant that there were already interster arachnids on Earth.


    "Kong Yun, there is a high possibility that there are interster arachnids on Earth. These people are probably fighting against the interster arachnids!" Xiao Xing said with a serious expression.


    Kong Yun nodded. Xiao Xing had already transmitted the information about the Star Arachnids to his mind, so he had a certain understanding of the danger level of the Star Arachnids.


    "The interster warship is beginning to break into the wormhole!" Kong Yun stood on the interster battleship. The huge interster battleship entered the wormhole.


    Suddenly, the scenery changed. It was as if he had entered a dark cave. Kong Yun looked up and saw that there were actually a few gigantic clusters floating in the air in the distance.


    "This is the Dragon King of China, right? He is indeed young and has brought such advanced weapons. Could it be that Earth''s science and technology have developed to this extent during the time we entered the wormhole?" A man in a long robe looked at the huge starship in the sky in surprise.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce smiled and shook his head, "This is Kong Yun, and this is our main attacker. His me Explosion ability has an unexpected power when killing these insects."


    "Hello, I am Xuan Hua. My ability is the me st ability!" Xuan Hua smiled and extended his hand.


    "Kong Yun, the ability is a metal ability!"


    "Oh, a rare ability!" Xuan Huaughed.


    The wormhole was simr to the special space created by the Dragon King with his spatial ability. However, the environment of the wormhole was suitable for the incubation and growth of the arachnids.


    "That''s the mother nest of the arachnid race. Fortunately, there are only five mother nest of the arachnid race here. It is conservatively estimated that one mother nest of the arachnid race can give birth to 200 million arachnids. These five mother nest of the arachnid race can give birth to at least 1 billion arachnids." Xiao Xing said.


    "A billion insects, is that okay?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. A billion insects were enough to destroy the earth dozens of times.


    "This is just a small wormhole. It''s just a billion wormholes. Thoserge wormholes have thousands of female wormholes. That''s trillions of trillions of gctic wormholes. Not to mention the tiny Earth, even a single star domain will be extinct in an instant." Xiao Xing said.


    "Coming!" Xuan Hua''s expression changed slightly. Hundreds of ck eggs suddenlynded on a broodmother''s nest. Each egg was the size of a house. The moment itnded, the ck coat broke and ck liquid sshed everywhere. The gigantic arachnids struggled to crawl out of the ck shell, and ck mucus stuck to their bodies.


    "Two hundred, there are quite a few this time." Xuan Hua frowned.


    "Let me help!" Kong Yun smiled and a pair of metal wings appeared behind him.


    "Oh, this is good for Elemental Adepts. Using the wings condensed from elemental energy, they can fly in the air." Xuan Hua said enviously.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "Isn''t it possible for you to fly even if your strength reaches the universe level?"


    "It''s too much of a waste of strength. The gains are not worth the losses!" Xuan Hua shook his head.


    To fight in this wormhole, they had to conserve every bit of their strength. They didn''t have any extra abilities to use to fly.


    "Kakaka!" The growth rate of the interster arachnids was extremely fast. In just the blink of an eye, their soft bodies began to harden, as if they were wearing ayer of hard armor.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s fistnded on the head of an interster insect.


    "Pu!" ck blood sshed out, and Kong Yun subconsciously avoided the ck blood.


    "Zizzi!" ck smoke actually emitted from the ce where the ck blood sshed down. This ck blood actually possessed a strong corrosiveness.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. Although this ck blood might not be able to corrode his body, even his blood was corrosive. These interster arachnids were truly difficult to deal with.


    Although that punch just now didn''t use his full strength, it couldn''t be underestimated. Even if a General Rank mutated beast took a punch from Kong Yun, its head would probably be shattered.


    However, the head of this interster arachnid was only caved in. Such a defensive ability was simply abnormal. Even if it hadn''t reached the universe level, it wouldn''t be far off.


    "Pu!" A flying sword pierced through the head of the Star Arachnid Race. The Star Arachnid Race''s body struggled violently, but its vital points were pierced through and it was still alive. Its vitality was also extraordinarily powerful.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun crushed the head of the Star Arachnid with one foot. Only when his head was crushed would the Star Arachnid diepletely.


    "How is it? This neer''s strength isn''t bad, right?" The president of the Chamber of Commerce smiled.


    Xuan Hua nodded his head. "There is no fluctuation in his heart. He is calmly fighting against the Star Arachnids. It is very rare for a person to see the Star Arachnids for the first time."


    "I still remember the first time you met the interster arachnids, you were so scared that you almost peed in your pants. The me Explosion ability was thrown randomly, almost hurting your own people." The president of the Chamber of Commerce smiled.


    "The past is unbearable, can''t you not mention it?" Xuan Hua rolled his eyes.


    "His metal ability is very strong, The metal he condensed was able to resist the corrosion of the interster arachnid blood, After so many years of studying so many metals and materials, none of them canpletely resist erosion. If his metal ability can really condense weapons that are not corroded by blood, it will be a tremendous help for us to fight against the Star Arachnids, "Xuan Hua said.


    "I didn''t bring him here just to help us. I was counting on him to end this war between humans and insects that hadsted for hundreds of years." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said with a smile.


    "How is it possible to end this war? It''s even more impossible for him to be unable to destroy the Arachnid broodmother''s nest." Xuan Hua shook his head.


    "His strength is naturally impossible, but he has brought a powerful weapon!" The president of the Chamber of Commerce pointed to the starship that was slowly appearing above his head.


    "This is" Xuan Hua looked at the giant starship in disbelief.


    "Alien Science and Technology, you think it''s inconceivable? We''ve lived on Earth for so long, yet we didn''t know that there was such a powerful alien science and technology on Earth!" The president of the Chamber of Commerce said with a smile.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun controlled hundreds of flying swords to continuously harvest the lives of the Star Arachnids. Even though the defense and vitality of these Star Arachnids were extremely strong, they could onlyst for a few seconds under the attack of Kong Yun''s flying swords.


    In just a few minutes, 200 Starworms had turned into corpses!


    "This is Imperial Swordsmanship ¡­ controlling so much at the same time?" Xuan Hua eximed.


    "This is far from his limit. He directly controlled the Ten Thousand Swords to condense a Sworddragon in the Himyas and defeated my Frozen Snow Divine Dragon." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "How is it possible to defeat your Frozen Snow Dragon in the Himyas? How old is this little fellow? He actually won over an old monster like you!" Xuan Hua looked at Kong Yun who was falling from the sky in shock.


    "He should still be under 30 years old. He is aplete pervert. However, this is the only way he can rece Li Canglong as the Dragon King of China. Under his leadership, China has risen in just two years. Today, China is the strongest country on earth." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "Ah ¡­ If it weren''t for these bugs, China would already be the strongest country on earth. How could the clowns of the West show off their might in front of us?" Xuan Hua let out a long sigh.


    "These arachnids aren''t too difficult to deal with." Kong Yun smiled.


    "This is already the rear area. The real battlefield ahead is not as easy as you think!" Xuan Hua said.


    "Alright, you''ve already fought with the interster arachnids. There shouldn''t be any fear in the next battle. Follow us. Your joining should relieve our pressure." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a few mushroom clouds rose from the wormhole. Kong Yun''s pupils shrank, "Nuclear bomb!"


    "That''s right, it''s a nuclear bomb. All the nuclear bombs that China has umted before are sealed here. Once the battle line is tight, we will drop a nuclear bomb to eliminate these insects." Xuan Hua nodded.


    After the outbreak of the Heavenly Awakening Virus, countries no longer dared to use nuclear bombs. Nuclear radiation would only elerate the evolution of zombies and mutated beasts, but would be harmful to humans.


    "How did you get it?" Kong Yun was stunned. If he remembered correctly, China''s nuclear bombs were all in the hands of the military.


    "You don''t really think we''re fighting alone, do you? If that''s the case, even the few of us won''t be able tost this long." Xuan Huaughed.


    Although few people knew of their existence, there were still three people in China. One was the Dragon King, one was the Marshal of the military, and the other was the chairman of China. Of course, it was limited to these three people.


    Although Universe level experts were formidable, they were still human beings. They needed rest, food, and arge number of weapons to build a defensive line. None of this could be aplished by one''s own strength.


    In order to conceal the truth, they also established the Chamber of Commerce, which was used to collect all kinds of resources and continuously send them into the wormhole.


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. This world was simply too terrifying. Before you had enough strength, you wouldn''t even be able toe into contact with the truth. All you knew was the truth that you believed to be true.

 Chapter 172 Summon Ability

    <h4>Chapter 172 Summon Ability</h4>


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of cannons rang out. Powerful cannonballsnded in the swarm of insects. Mushroom clouds rose one after another. However, only a small number of starry arachnids died in the shelling. Arge number of arachnids thatcked arms and legs rushed out of the sea of fire and attacked the defensive line fearlessly.


    Not only did these arachnids resist the power of the nuclear bombs, even the radiation from the nuclear bombs could not affect these arachnids.


    "Actually, when we first used a nuclear bomb, it could cause fatal damage to these arachnids." Xuan Hua said.


    "You mean these arachnids are rapidly evolving?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "That''s right. It''s only been more than a hundred years. I''m afraid that the nuclear bomb will bepletely useless in a few years." The president of the Chamber of Commerce said.


    A hundred years, at first nce, may sound like a long period of time, butpared to the evolution of species, it is only a fragment. The evolution of humans on Earth has taken tens of thousands of years or even millions of years.


    "The Star Arachnids have strong reproductive and evolutionary abilities. They can quickly alter their gene sequences ording to their surroundings. In a sense, these Star Arachnids are a more perfect race than humans. They can live almost anywhere." Xiao Xing said.


    "But this is not good news for Earth." Kong Yun snorted. Originally, he thought that he had solved a big problem, but he didn''t expect that there would be an even bigger problem.


    These insects were naturally notparable in strength to Hydra, but these insects also had their own advantages, powerful reproductive and evolutionary abilities. Once these interster insects broke through Senior Huaxia''s blockade, the entire would be destroyed.


    If Hydera was only trying to destroy the creatures on Earth, then the Star Arachnids were trying to destroy everything. These insects would eat anything, not even the soil. In the end, the entire would be eaten by them, and they would quickly find their next target.


    In the universe, trillions of starworms hadpletely destroyed a powerful starfield in just an hour, leaving not a single scrap behind.


    It was a powerful starfield, even more powerful than the ckstone Starfield. There were arge number of experts, hundreds of millions of troops, and advanced weapons hundreds of times more advanced than Earth. However, even so, it onlysted for an hour.


    Oh no, it should be said that they were defeated in an instant by the Star Arachnids. An hour was the time for the Star Arachnids topletely destroy this Starfield.


    The only thing that the earth people rejoiced at was that this wormhole wasn''t veryrge. Only a dozen or so broodmother nests would be able to withstand it.


    "A meteor descended!" Suddenly, countless mes shed through the dark wormhole, and the burning meteorite descended from the sky.


    The ground trembled, and arge number of interster arachnids were smashed into powder by the meteors.


    "Summon a meteor?" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as he looked up at the universe level expert floating in the air in disbelief.


    "His name is Qin Han. He is a Summoner. His ability is very special. He can seal an object and summon it out." Xuan Hua said.


    "Is this the first time I''ve heard of a summoning ability?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "He specializes inrge-scale attacks. He is known as the Misceneous Weapon Shredder. In other words, he has no way to deal with those powerful arachnids." Xuan Huaughed.


    "No one treats you as a mute if you don''t speak. There''s a big guy here. I''ll leave it to you." Qin Hannded on the ground and pointed at the big fellow behind him.


    It was an arachnid twice the size of an ordinary starry arachnid. It looked like a cockroach and spat out mes. The meteorite had smashed into his body just now, creating craters. However, it did not kill the arachnid. It could be seen that the arachnid''s defense was much stronger than that of an ordinary arachnid.


    "The Meteorite Skyfall is already my strongest move. If this move is unable to kill this arachne, then there is nothing I can do." Qin Han shook his head. The power of a summoning ability was directly rted to what he summoned. Unless Qin Han could summon something stronger, it would be difficult for him to increase hisbat strength. This was also the limitation of a summoning ability.


    "That''s a propulsor from the Starworm race. His defense is very strong. He hasn''t fully formed yet. Otherwise, the attack just now wouldn''t have hurt him at all." Xiao Xing said.


    "Propeller? Do you have any weaknesses?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Almost nothing. If you insist, it''s a soft body under a hard shell. As long as you can break through that shell, even three-year-olds can easily kill them." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He did not believe that a three-year-old child could fight against such a ferocious Zerg. Xiao Xing''s words only showed how easy it was to kill this pusher.


    "I think it''s better for the new Kong Yun to show off his skills." Xuan Hua patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    "Neer, you must be the new Dragon King of the Dragon Group, right? Originally, I always said that you were in front of us. You are already a Universe level expert at such a young age. You are much more powerful than us old fellows." Qin Han said with a smile.


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose. This was only his first timeing to this wormhole, but everyone in the wormhole seemed to recognize him.


    The president of the Chamber of Commerce couldn''t help but smile, "I''m just paying more attention to China''s rising stars."


    "Attack! Let me also experience the power of metal abilities!" Qin Han said with a smile.


    "Since Senior has already said so, I cannot refuse!" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. A flying sword appeared in his hand and casually tossed it. The flying sword turned into a giant metal sword several hundred meters in the air and stabbed into the head of the propeller. Oh no, it smashed down!


    "Boom!" This giant sword that was close to a hundred metersnded with a loud explosion, and the enormous impact directly removed the head of the pusher.


    "Another swordsmanship!" Xuan Huaughed bitterly.


    "Good sword, do you mind if I copy it?" Qin Han looked at the giant sword in surprise.


    "Copy?" Kong Yun was stunned, obviously he didn''t know what Qin Han meant.


    "It''s part of my ability. My ability cannot be summoned out of thin air. I need to copy the summoned item and seal it in such a card." Qin Han casually threw out a card.


    Suddenly, a chair appeared in the open space. This was a real chair, and Kong Yun could sit on it.


    Qin Han waved his hand and the card returned to his hand, but the chair did not disappear.


    "My summoning object canst for two hours, and it will disappear in two hours. Furthermore, the summoning card I made can be reused. All I need to consume is my ability." Qin Han said.


    "Whatever!" Kong Yun pointed at the giant sword he had condensed. If it could increase Qin Han''s strength, he wouldn''t mind at all.


    "Very strange metal. It''s different from any metal I''ve ever seen before." Qin Han ced his hands on the giant sword. A nk card appeared in Qin Han''s hand. After a few breaths, a giant sword appeared on the card.


    Qin Han smiled and put this card into his card book. This was the 1000th card he had made, and it was also one of the most powerful cards.


    Kong Yun saw that Qin Han had finished copying, and with a wave of his hand, the giant sword turned into liquid metal and merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    "A peculiar elemental ability!" Qin Han couldn''t help but praise.


    "I wonder if the alien battleships you brought can destroy these broodmother nests." Originally, he looked at the broodmother nests floating in the sky.


    "The main cannon of this battleship is called the Star Destroyer Cannon. Evens can be destroyed. It shouldn''t be a problem to destroy these broodmother nests." Kong Yun said.


    For so many years, China''s Universe level Adepts had been searching for a way to destroy the Arachnid broodmother''s nest, but they had never seeded. With their strength, not to mention destroying the Arachnid broodmother''s nest, they could not even destroy the Arachnid broodmother''s nest.


    However, the alien battleship brought by Kong Yun could do it. As long as the mother nest of the arachnids was destroyed, there would be no more arachnids. This protracted war between humans and insects could end.


    "But you must find that Void Worm. If you can''t kill him, even if you destroy the mother nest of the arachnid race, he will still be able to open up a wormhole. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as a dozen or so mother nest of the arachnid race." Xiao Xing said.


    "The Void Worm, is it the special worm that can open a wormhole?" Kong Yun asked.


    ''"That''s right. The Void Arachnids can hide in the void. That''s a ce that even Star Destroyer Cannon can''t attack. It would be great if the Star Destroyer Cannon could kill the Void Worm. But if we can''t kill him, we can reopen a wormhole and bring more Star Arachnids. I''m afraid it will destroy Earth in an instant." Xiao Xing said.


    Xiao Xing knew more about the interster arachnids than Kong Yun and the others, and knew how powerful they were. If he wanted to destroy the wormhole, he had to destroy the void worm first. Otherwise, the interster arachnids would only attack him in a more terrifying manner.


    Only a few star domains in the universe were able to withstand the attacks of the interster arachnids. As for Earth, it was obvious that it was not one of them, attracting more interster arachnids. The earth would definitely be destroyed.


    Therefore, finding the Void Worm was the most important thing, and this was the only way to end this war between humans and insects.


    The Void Worm was timid and only appeared in a safe environment. It was not easy to find him.


    Furthermore, Xiao Xing had never seen a Void Worm before. It was said that a Void Worm could attach itself to any interster worm. In other words, any interster worm could be a Void Worm.

 Chapter 173 White Flower

    <h4>Chapter 173 White Flower</h4>


    The key to ending this war between humans and insects was the Void Worm. Only by eliminating the Void Worm would they be able topletely destroy the interster insects in the wormhole.


    However, the cowardice and concealment of the Void Worm was the biggest obstacle, and Xiao Xing could not guarantee that there was only one Void Worm in the wormhole.


    "Perhaps we can use other powers to resist these interster arachnids." Kong Yun raised his head and said.


    "Other powers?" Original intent and Xuan Hua were stunned. Could there be other powerful forces on Earth?


    Although China''s army had greatly increased their strength after equipped with the equipment made by Kong Yun and was not at a disadvantage in front of zombies and mutated beasts, they were still a bitcking in fighting against the Star Arachnids.


    China''s army is already the strongest on earth. If even China''s army can''t do it, so can the armies of other countries on earth.


    Originally, Xuan Hua could not think of any other power on Earth that could participate in this war. Could it be that there were hidden forces on Earth, but that was impossible? If there really were such forces, they would have discovered them long ago.


    "What are you talking about?" Thinking about it, they still didn''t think of what Kong Yun was referring to.


    "Zombies!" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. He suddenly realized that this was the best solution.


    "Zombies?" Original intention and Xuan Hua''s expression changed slightly. Of course, they knew that this kind of monster had engulfed the entire. Humans were almost in danger of being exterminated.


    "You mean to use the power of zombies to deal with these arachnids?" Xuan Hua thought that he had heard wrongly and confirmed again.


    "That''s right, there are at least 10 billion zombies on Earth, "They don''t need food, so they won''t die naturally. It will take a lot of manpower and material resources to clean up these zombies, and it will also take a lot of time. If we can let the zombies enter the wormhole and let the zombies and the starworms fight each other, we will not only kill the zombies but also the starworms!" Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "This idea of yours must be said to be unique, but can you do it?" Qin Han frowned and said. The ideal was fullness. The reality was bone-deep. Things might not develop as Kong Yun thought.


    Zombies were creatures without intelligence, or not even creatures. They were just walking corpses. It was simply impossible to control them to act ording to their own will.


    Controlling zombies was indeed a fantasy until the Emperor Zombie was discovered. However, Kong Yun had captured an Emperor Zombie. With his strength, he could control arge number of zombies. It was not impossible for them to enter the wormhole and fight against the Star Zombie Race.


    However, these Emperor Zombies all had their own territories and controlled the zombies on their own territories. If Kong Yun wanted to gain control of all the zombies on Earth, he would either kill the remaining Emperor Zombies or control the remaining zombies.


    These two methods were extremely difficult. Even a Cosmos Realm expert in a wormhole might not have the ability to deal with an Emperor Zombie who was also a Cosmos Realm zombie amidst the encirclement of billions of zombies.


    However, this wasn''t a big problem for Kong Yun. Although it would appear that Kong Yun was very arrogant, it was an indisputable fact. Kong Yun was very strong, stronger than most of the universe level experts in the wormhole. At least, Xuan Hua and Qin Han weren''t his opponents.


    Although the abilities of the three of them weren''t weak, Kong Yun was absolutely confident that the three of them weren''t his opponents. Even if the three of them worked together, they might not be able to stop him.


    "If you want to control the zombies in China''s territory, then your primary goal is to find that Emperor Zombie." Kong Yun said.


    In Zombie Town, Kong Yun was originally heading to Zombie Town to find the Emperor Zombie. However, he didn''t expect to encounter Hydera and the Golden Saint Race. What happened after that was beyond his control. After the war ended, he fell asleep for two years.


    "That bastard!" Kong Yun snorted coldly. After he woke up, he had forgotten to clean up the damned Emperor Zombie. Kong Yun suspected that he had been overshadowed by the Emperor Zombie. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Furthermore, he did not find the Emperor Zombie in the zombie town of Kong Yun.


    "Seniors, I have something to do. If I bring the zombie army, please open the wormhole for me." Kong Yun said.


    Originally, he nodded his head, "If you can really bring the zombie army to fight against the Star Zombie Race, that would be naturally the best. We''ll be waiting for your arrival."


    Kong Yun spread out his metal wings and left the wormhole. When he looked down over the Yellow River, he could not find any abnormalities.


    "Sealing the wormhole so perfectly, looks like there are some incredible spatial experts in this wormhole." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    Void worms can constantly open wormholes, If this wormhole had existed for hundreds of years, or even longer, The size of the wormhole was definitely not just that small. They would not be facing tens of billions of interster arachnids. There was only one possibility. A space-type expert had used a special ability to seal the entire wormhole. Even void worms were unable to open the wormhole indefinitely. After so many years, they had not expanded the wormhole much.


    Originally, he thought that only the previous Dragon King was a Space Adept in China, but he didn''t expect that there was a Universe level Space Adept in this wormhole. A China Adept was truly unfathomable.


    "Bang!" The Emperor Zombie, who was eating human flesh, was kicked out by Kong Yun, and his body was embedded in a thick steel te.


    "Kong Yun, why did you suddenly attack him?" Fang Bu was stunned.


    "Emperor Number One, you''re so bold! You actually dare to eat people!" Kong Yun''s expression was iparably gloomy. He had given Emperor No. 1 a death order, and he was not allowed to eat anymore people.


    "Master ¡­ I ¡­" Emperor One looked at the flying sword in horror.


    "Kong Yun, don''t be impulsive. These are all Japanese. They are Japanese spies that we have captured during this period of time. They are all going to be executed. Anyway, they are all dead. We will send them to Emperor No. 1." Fang Bu exined.


    "Really?" Kong Yun asked with a serious face.


    Fang Butong nodded, "It''s true. If he ate Chinese food, how would I stand by and watch?"


    Kong Yun snorted, "Alright, even if this matter makes sense, this fellow set me up. If you don''t give me an exnation, you will die here today."


    "Master, you''re wronged. I didn''t frame you. That Emperor Zombie is really there." Emperor One cried out.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t even say what it was. You actually confessed yourself. Emperor Number One, what else do you have to say?"


    "Master ¡­ I ¡­!" Emperor One looked at Kong Yun in horror. The sword was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Master, I was wrong. Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! It''s that guy! That guy forced me to do this!" Emperor One cried out in rm.


    "That guy!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "I don''t know who he is, but he can appear in our minds. We can''t disobey his orders. He told me to lure Master there." Emperor Number One said.


    "He ¡­ Hydera!" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The source of the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus was Hydera. The zombies were all the products of infection by the Heavenly Apocalypse Virus. There must be Hydera''s cells in their bodies. Although Hydera was unable to directly control these Emperor Zombies, Hydera was able to end up with these Emperor Zombies.


    Ordinary zombies didn''t have intelligence, so they naturally weren''t afraid of being killed. However, Emperor zombies were different. From the day they possessed intelligence, they were as afraid of death as humans. Facing Hydera''s threat, they could only choose to yield.


    "Hmph, you really betrayed me. If I kill you, you shouldn''t have anything else to say, right?" Kong Yun flicked his finger and stabbed a flying sword at Emperor 1.


    "Master, I was wrong. Don''t kill me!" Emperor One cried out loudly.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the flying sword stuck to Emperor Number One''s face and sank into the steel te.


    Emperor One looked at Kong Yun in shock. He couldn''t believe that Kong Yun hadn''t killed him when he was still alive.


    "Since you were coerced, I will spare your life for the time being. However, as a price, you must help me find the Emperor Zombie lurking in China!" Kong Yun said.


    "Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master. I will definitely help Master destroy that Emperor Zombie!" Emperor One said excitedly.


    "It''s not extermination, it''s capture. He will be yourpanion. The name I gave him is Emperor 2. He will be your subordinate!" Kong Yun snorted. Since these Emperor Zombies could control the zombies, how could Kong Yun casually kill them? Naturally, he wanted to use their strength for himself.


    "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!" Suddenly, Emperor One felt that he wasn''t that miserable.


    Sometimes, people would not see how happy others were. They would only see that others were even more miserable than themselves. In this way, their hearts would be bnced. These emperor zombies possessed intelligence, which meant that they could deal with intelligent creatures in the same way.


    "Master is here, the snow-white zombie!" The voice of Emperor No. 1 came from the ckstone Pce. The ckstone Pce blocked the senses between the Emperor Zombies, so the Emperor Zombies of China did not notice the approaching Emperor No. 1.


    "Snow-white zombies are rare!" Kong Yun floated in the sky and looked at the zombie lying in the sun.


    "F*ck!" Kong Yun subconsciously twisted his head open. His entire body was snow white. It was white with white flowers. There was actually a graceful woman lying among the zombies!

 Chapter 174-zombies Vs. Arachnids

    <h4>Chapter 174-zombies Vs. Arachnids</h4>


    Zombies should be rotten flesh, their faces ferocious, in the minds of people, zombies should be like this.


    But what kind of ghost was this naked woman in front of him? When could a zombie be a beauty?


    Although the Emperor Zombie was different from the others and Emperor 1''s appearance was already very simr to a human''s, there were still some differences. However, the Emperor Zombie in front of him was exactly the same as a human''s.


    That snow-white long leg was enough to make most women feel ashamed of themselves. That devil-like figure was enough to instantly kill 90% of the women in the human race.


    "F*ck, what am I thinking?" Kong Yun patted his face. This Emperor Zombie actually possessed such a great charm that even Kong Yun felt apprehensive.


    However, when he thought about how he had actually fallen for a zombie, Kong Yun felt that it was a little strange, even a little disgusting!


    "Emperor 1, restrict the movement of these zombies. I don''t want these zombies to interfere with me until I capture Emperor 2." Kong Yun said.


    "Yes, my respected master!" Emperor Number One and a half, who had been released, knelt on the ground.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, he naturally didn''t need to fear these ordinary zombies. However, these zombies were his preciousbat strength. He didn''t want to lose these preciousbat strength to him before he could start a war with the Star Arachnid Race.


    "Yooooooo, where did youe from, little brother? Your flesh and blood taste really delicious?" The Emperor Zombie was full of charm as he smiled at Kong Yun in the sky.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. If the zombies were excluded, this woman was truly a peerless beauty. Perhaps she was the most beautiful woman Kong Yun had ever seen.


    "Emperor 2, this is your name now. Surrender to me or die!" Kong Yun''s body slowlynded on the ground. The surrounding zombies remained motionless and were restricted from moving by Zombie 1.


    "Keke, I submit to you. Little brother really knows how to joke. Are you sure you have the strength to do so?" Emperor Two slowly stood up.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids trembled. This zombie was truly a peerless beauty. He didn''t know how many men would be attracted to her beautiful figure.


    "Ding!" Bai Huahua''s body was suddenly covered by ayer of ck armor. A crisp sound came from Kong Yun''s body. A white spike pierced into Kong Yun''s forehead!


    However, the space between Kong Yun''s eyebrows had changed into metal. This white spike did not leave a single wound on Kong Yun''s body!


    Emperor II, who was covered in ck armor, obviously did not expect such a result. His body quickly retreated!


    However, how could Kong Yun let her leave so easily? He took a step forward and grabbed Emperor II''s arm.


    "Kacha!" The ck armor on Emperor II''s right arm instantly shattered!


    "Whoosh whoosh!" However, the moment the ck armor shattered, tens of thousands of fine needles that could not be seen by the naked eye shot out.


    Kong Yun snorted softly, "Is this your ability? If that''s all, you can surrender!"


    Those fine needles collided with Kong Yun''s body, producing a series of crisp sounds. Not a single fine needle could pierce through Kong Yun''s defense.


    "Bones?" Kong Yun picked up a piece of shattered armor and discovered that the texture of the armor was very simr to that of a bone.


    "Respected master, Emperor II''s ability is a bone. Her bone can be transformed into various shapes." Imperial Emperor Number One, as a loyalckey, immediately spoke out about Imperial Emperor Number Two''s abilities.


    ''"I see. Since your Emperor Zombie possesses intelligence, then it is an intelligent creature. It is best to solve the problem through negotiation. Of course, if you insist on using force against me, then I don''t mind killing you. The zombie you control will be taken over by him." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Emperor 2 put down his mask and said, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Because I''m stronger than you, the rtionship between you and me is already clear. I can make countless requests, but you only have two choices. You either ept it or die!" A metal chair appeared behind Kong Yun and sat down.


    "Are you treating me like a ve?" Emperor Two''s pupils shrank.


    "ve, that seems to be the case, but do you have the qualifications to refuse?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Human, you are too arrogant. Even if your strength is stronger than mine, if I fight to the death, you will still pay a high price!" Emperor Two snorted.


    "If I pull the trigger, your head will instantly explode into ashes. Even if you are an Emperor Zombie, you will die without a doubt. In front of me, you don''t have the qualifications to negotiate. I said you only have two choices, either ept or die!"


    "Master ¡­ Master!" Under the threat of absolute force, Emperor II chose to surrender and kneel in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, "Gather the zombies from the Huaxia Earth Realm and bring them to the vicinity of the Yellow River. I have great use for them."


    "Yes, Master!" Emperor Two said respectfully.


    He wouldn''t be careless with the zombie Kong Yun. Even if Emperor II obeyed him on the surface, he wouldn''t be at ease. cing a miniature pulse bomb in Emperor II''s head was an indispensable step.


    "Master, servant" The ck armor disappeared and Emperor II''s graceful body appeared in front of Kong Yun once again.


    "Put on your clothes!" Kong Yun snorted softly, his finger had already been pulled on the trigger of the Brutal Angel, and he had the intention of pulling the trigger.


    Emperor 2 smiled faintly, "Master is really confused. This servant will put on her clothes now."


    The Emperor Number Two dressed in clothes was a peerless beauty. Who would have thought that such a peerless beauty would actually be a man-eating zombie?


    When arge number of zombies were heading towards the Yellow River, Kong Yun floated in the sky and looked at the billions of zombies. All the zombies in China were summoned to the Yellow River by Emperor II. Such an astonishing number of zombies was enough to make these zombies y an important role in the war against the interster insects.


    Right now, there were only three Emperor Zombies left. They were scattered all over the continents. With Kong Yun''s speed, he had recovered these three Emperor Zombies within a day. Their names were also simple and crude. Emperor 3, Emperor 4, and Emperor 5.


    Arge number of zombies spread across the ocean and the continent, heading towards China. Although some of them would be eaten by mutated beasts, the number of zombies gathered in the China Earth Realm had already exceeded 10 billion.


    Ten billion zombies. This terrifying number was enough to destroy any country on earth. No country could withstand the attacks of more than ten billion zombies, not even China.


    However, under the control of the five Emperor Zombies, the 10 billion zombies were in good order, waiting for the opening of the wormhole in the Yellow River.


    At this time, more than a month had passed since Kong Yun left the wormhole. When the wormhole opened again, Qin Han and the others looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Although they knew what Kong Yun was doing, they never expected Kong Yun to actually do it. The vicinity of the Yellow River was packed with zombies!


    "Let these zombies enter the wormhole!" Kong Yun said.


    The five Emperor Zombies nodded and allowed thergest number of ordinary zombies to enter first. Ordinary zombies were about the same size as humans. After their evolution, their physiques were stronger than humans in all aspects. However, in the battle against the interster arachnids, these ordinary zombies were the lowest level ofbat power, that is, cannon fodder. They could only win by numbers.


    The dense number of zombies poured into the wormhole. The smell of blood in the wormhole stimted the zombies. They began to howl, and instinctively drove them to pounce on the injured Star Arachnid.


    However, the Star Arachnids were much stronger than these ordinary zombies in terms of strength and defense. One Star Arachnid could easily kill tens of thousands of ordinary zombies.


    However, the number of zombies was simply toorge. The endless stream of zombies covered the bodies of the Star Arachnids like ants, crazily devouring the bodies of the Star Arachnids. In just an instant, the bodies of the Star Arachnidspletely disappeared after being devoured by the zombies.


    Originally, Xuan Hua and the others watched all of this in silence. Although only an ordinary Star Zombie had died, and the zombies had suffered more than ten thousand injuries, they were still shocked. The deadly battle between the unafraid zombies and the Star Zombies truly confirmed the saying that even if there were many ants, they could still bite an elephant to death.


    The roar of gunfire stopped. Countless starworms and zombies fought bloody battles in the wormhole. The strength of the starworm race alone upied the absolute advantage, but the number of ordinary zombies was the most, and blood and minced meat flew everywhere!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The earth began to tremble violently. Titan zombies s that were twenty meters tall and Super Titan zombies s that were fifty meters tall charged into the wormhole. Their enormous bodies contained endless power. An interster insect was directly sent flying by them and turned into meat paste under their trampling.


    "If these zombies arerades, then they can''t be more reliable!" Xuan Hua smiled.


    When tens of thousands of fire zombies appeared in the wormhole, the wormhole was illuminated by fireballs. Countless fireballs flew into the interster zombies. The fireballs exploded, the limbs of the interster zombies were broken, and then they were swallowed up by the ordinary zombies.


    Individual zombies weren''t scary. What was scary was that billions of zombies had cooperated under the control of the five Emperor Zombies. This was more terrifying than any army.


    Although the number of zombies killed in battle was far higher than that of the Star Arachnids, the Star Arachnids were suppressed. The millions of Star Arachnids that had just hatched were annihted in just two hours under such a ferocious attack.


    "Well done. If these zombies were guarding this wormhole, our pressure would be greatly reduced." Yuan Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 175 Charge Into The Universe

    <h4>Chapter 175 Charge Into The Universe</h4>


    When the five Emperor Zombies moved all the zombies into the wormhole, this war was over. The zombies that had the absolute advantage killed all the Star Arachnids in just an hour, and all the Star Arachnids'' corpses were devoured by the surviving zombies.


    "These are Emperor Zombies, intelligent zombies?" Looking at the five zombies standing behind Kong Yun respectfully, it was hard to imagine that Kong Yun would be able to subdue these special zombies in such a short period of time.


    Kong Yun nodded his head, "Yes, it waspletely unexpected to discover their existence. However, it has also increased ourbat strength. There are tens of billions of zombies guarding this wormhole. Even if the Star Arachnids invade, they will not be able to break through their defenses."


    There weren''t many broodmother nests in this wormhole, The number of Star Arachnids hatched at one time would not berge. At most, it would only be millions. Millions of Star Arachnids were already very difficult to deal with for China''s Universe level experts. Although they were all powerful, they could not kill all of the millions of Star Arachnids in a short period of time.


    But now that there were tens of billions of zombies in the army, it waspletely different. There were a lot of special zombies in the zombie army. Once these zombies worked together, theirbat strength would soar. Moreover, the number was quite astonishing. Even if they faced millions of starworms, they would have the ability to end the battle in a short period of time.


    "If we want to destroy this wormhole, we must find the Void Worm. However, with our current technology and strength, it is impossible to find the Void Worm hidden in the void." Kong Yun sighed.


    With the cautious and timid nature of the Void Worm, the chances of it appearing in this war-torn wormhole were practically zero. It was almost impossible to kill the Void Worm.


    Kong Yun had also asked Xiao Xing what method he had to lure out the Void Worm. Xiao Xing was very sure that Kong Yun had a method, but it was impossible to do so on Earth.


    "The Void Spirit Fruit is an extremely rare fruit in the universe. It has a fatal attraction to the Void Worm. As long as the Void Worm smells the Void Spirit Fruit, no matter how dangerous it is, the Void Worm will pounce on the Void Spirit Fruit." Xiao Xing said.


    The reason why this was impossible on Earth was because the Ethereal Spirit Fruit was an extremely rare fruit in the entire The universe, and the conditions for its growth were extremely harsh. It was impossible for the Ethereal Spirit Fruit to exist on Earth.


    The only way to obtain the Ethereal Spirit Fruit was to leave Earth and head to the vast The universe. Only in those powerful star domains would it be possible to find the Ethereal Spirit Fruit.


    Before leaving the universe, Kong Yun purposely subdued all five Emperor Zombies and put all the zombies on Earth into wormholes. This not only solved the problem of zombies on Earth, but also increased his strength against the interster arachnids. Kong Yun could have more time to search for the Ethereal Fruit in the universe.


    Nowadays, Earth people haven''t developed spaceships that can leave Earth and travel through the universe, but for Kong Yun, who has an interster battleship, interster navigation is the easiest thing to do.


    "Brother!" Kong Jiashi, who was teasing Huohuang, suddenly stood up and looked at Kong Yun who descended from the sky in surprise.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Where are Mom and Dad?"


    "I''m at home. Brother, you''re back. Mom and dad are still talking about you." Kong Jiashi said happily.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "Am I noting back now?"


    "Is Yun''er back?" Kong Yun''s parents looked at him happily.


    Kong Yun knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to the two elders, "Mom and Dad, my son is unfilial. He has been out all these years and hasn''t treated you well."


    "What are you doing? Get up, get up!" Kong Yun''s mother hurriedly helped him up.


    However, Kong Yun''s father stopped her and said, "This is a token of my child''s gratitude!"


    Looking at the huge battleship above his head, Kong Yun''s father already remembered that his child was different from the others. Although he didn''t know what he had been busy with all these years, he could feel that his son was doing something big.


    "Dad, Mom, my son is about to leave Earth for the universe. I can''t serve him by your side. You must take care of your health. Contact Ye Shiya and Fang Dian if there is anything else. They will solve it." Kong Yun said.


    "Leave Earth, you" Kong Yun''s mother''s expression changed drastically. She didn''t say anything about Kong Yun before, because she knew that her son would definitelye back.


    However, Kong Yun was actually leaving Earth and the universe this time. To them, it was so unfamiliar. No one knew what kind of danger they would encounter in the universe.


    "Little Yun, you" Kong Yun''s mother cried.


    "Don''t be a burden on the child. Since Xiao Yun has decided to do this, there must be a reason for it. Let''s not stop him. However, Xiao Yun, you must pay attention to your own safety!" Kong Yun''s father said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad. I will definitelye back with all my shadows. Maybe I can bring you an alien daughter-inw when Ie back."


    "Go, my daughter-inw is Yaya!" Kong Yun''s mother red at him.


    Kong Yunughed loudly, "Good, good, good. When Ie back, I will marry Yaya and have a few big fat kids. Let you and father take care of my children!"


    As the metal wings spread out, Kong Yun''s body floated into the air and entered the starship.


    Kong Yun''s mother couldn''t help but cry.


    "Alright, alright, what does it look like to be seen by a child?" Kong Yun''s fatherforted.


    Kong Yun wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes on the bridge and couldn''t bear to look at the scene below.


    "Why don''t you say a few more words? This separation is very likely to be a farewell. Interster navigation is not as simple as you think. Even if you cane back alive, it will probably be decades from now." Xiao Xing said.


    "The more you say, the more reluctant you are. Since you must leave, why don''t you just leave!" Kong Yun sighed.


    "Human emotions are really hard to fathom." Xiao Xing curled his lips and the starship left the atmosphere. Two hundred robots each performed their respective duties and controlled the starship.


    Kong Yun saw the earth he was living on through the bridge. It was a beautiful blue. Even though he had experienced endless battles, his beauty could not be concealed.


    "This is our, I must protect her!" Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly.


    "Sit down, we''re about to enter the Transcendental Jump. It''s estimated to take a minute to prepare for the impact!" Xiao Xing reminded.


    Kong Yun nodded and fixed his body on the seat. The speed of the starship increased dramatically. The warship''s body was actually shining. As a white light shed, a huge impact came.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. With such an impact, even an SS-ss Adept wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    [10 ¡­ 9 ¡­ 1. Transcendental jumpplete. Check warship depletion, heading deviation 0.5. Perfect jump. We are currently in the White Lion Domain.] Xiao Xing quickly detected his location.


    "How far did we go in a minute?" Kong Yun asked.


    "About 200 million light-years." Xiao Xing said.


    "So far?" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Xing in surprise.


    "This is also the limit. We can''t jump through space and time for another month. The engines of the warships can''t stand it." Xiao Xing said. Once a month, the Transcendental Space-Time Jump was already the limit.


    "I''ve found it. There''s a living in the White Lion Domain. There''s a space port there. We cannd there!" Xiao Xing searched the map for the closest to them in the White Lion Domain.


    "All weapons systems are shut down, subject to inspection!" When they approached the space port, all the weapons in the space port were aimed at Kong Yun and the others.


    Xiao Xing shut down the weapons on the warship ording to the rules, shut down the engines, and epted the inspection of the troops from the space port.


    "This is ¡­ a Star Shark warship, an antique from 200,000 years ago." The people who boarded the battleship looked at the battleship in surprise.


    The battleship from 200,000 years ago was actually able to remain so intact. This was a work of art. To think that someone would be able to sail such a precious battleship on an interster voyage. To what extent would a person have to lose tomit such a waste of heaven and earth?


    "All robots?" Dong Gu looked at the people inside the battleship in surprise. Other than a human, the ones controlling the battleship were all robots.


    "Hello, I''m Donggu, the prosecutor of the Tiger King Star Space Port. I''m currently searching your warship ording to thew. As long as there are no prohibited items on your warship, you can enter the space port." Dong Gu said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Help yourself!"


    When he saw Dong Gu, Kong Yun was also secretly shocked. Dong Gu''s strength was not weak. He was actually a Universe level expert. Moreover, his team members also had many Universe level experts. From Earth''s point of view, he was sitting in the Heaven Observing Realm. There were far more experts in the universe than he had imagined.


    "Do you feel very shocked and surprised?" Xiao Xing asked with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded. This was truly shocking.


    "These people are not your enemies. You have to have confidence in yourself. After all, you are a disciple who has passed the master''s test. I''m afraid these people will not even be able to pass the first challenge. You are a genius, and you can be considered a genius in the universe." Xiao Xing patted Kong Yun''s shoulder and said.


    After the inspection, Donggu and the others released this starship. When this starship entered the harbor, it immediately caused a sensation. The antique warship from 200,000 years ago was also able to move. If some warship collectors discovered it, they would probably buy this warship at all costs.

 Chapter 176 Interstellar Exercise

    <h4>Chapter 176 Interster Exercise</h4>


    Interster warships were upgraded very quickly. Often, there would be a new generation of interster warships in a few decades. The obsolete interster warships were either bought by weaks or turned into a pile of scrap metal for recycling.


    But there are a few rare, well-crafted warships that will be preserved as collectibles in these interster battleships.


    Kong Yun was sitting on a Star Shark warship. The number of Star Shark warships made by the Golden Saints of the nobles in the universe was quite rare. In total, there were 100,000 of them.


    At first nce, the number of 100,000 was shocking, but it was somewhat rare in the entire The universe. Many star domains didn''t even have a single Star Shark warship.


    The warships from 200,000 years ago, even the most ordinary warships, were so well preserved in the hearts of the warship collectors, let alone the Star Shark ss warships that came from the hands of the Golden Saints. Their value was inestimable.


    This was the first time a Star Shark ss warship had appeared in Tiger King''s space port. Other than the ancient and powerful star domains in the universe, people from other star domains might not be able to see such an antique warship once in their lifetime.


    "Look, the outer armor of this Star Shark warship is a little damaged. He just made a spacetime jump!" Some of the warship enthusiasts saw the damage on the warship and said sadly.


    "Prodigal son, prodigal son!" Everyone in the Space Harbor cursed in their hearts. They had never seen a loser like this before.


    Soon, news of the appearance of a two hundred thousand year old Star Shark warship in Tiger King Space Harbor spread. Countless warship collectors in the universe boarded their own warships and jumped into space-time toward Tiger King.


    Two hundred thousand years ago and two hundred thousand yearster, the warship''s performance was not at the same level. Just the hyperspace jump device had been updated for dozens of generations, and the jump distance had greatly increased. The engine had also made great progress, allowing it to perform continuous hyperspace jumps.


    Therefore, when Kong Yun stayed at Tiger King Star''s hotel, the warship collectors in the universe had already rushed to Tiger King Star and flocked to Kong Yun''s hotel.


    The sudden arrival of these warship collectors startled Kong Yun, who was enjoying the delicious food of the universe.


    "Hello, sir. Ma Zang from the Heavenly Domain. This is my business card. I wonder if you have any ns to sell this Star Shark warship. If you do, I''m willing to pay a high price." A human said.


    "I am a Centaurus ¡­"


    "I am Neptune ¡­"


    "I am ¡­"


    "I am ¡­"


    ¡­


    Hundreds of people rushed to introduce themselves. These people were all rich and respected in their respective Starfields, but they were like aunts and aunts who bought vegetables for a Star Shark warship.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how precious this Star Shark ss warship was to these warship collectors, but it was just an interster warship to Kong Yun. If these people could really offer a price that made his heart race, he would naturally sell it.


    "Calm down, everyone. Since this warship is on our, it should belong to our. On behalf of the master of the White Tiger Domain and the great lord of the Domain, Lord White Tiger, I ask this gentleman to buy this warship. The price is up to you." A man with a tiger beard at the corner of his mouth said with a smile.


    "The royal family of the White Tiger Star System!" The warship collectors who rushed over frowned.


    Although the White Tiger Star System was not a particrly powerful star system, it was still guarded by a Star System Master. The strength of the royal family in the White Tiger Star System could not be underestimated.


    These royal families of the White Tiger Star System weren''t real humans. They were subhumans who possessed the bloodline of the White Tiger, the sacred beast of the universe, and possessed the power to transform into white tigers.


    ''"Are the people of the White Tiger Star System nning to bully others? You have the support of the Star System Master. Don''t tell me we don''t have one? Do you think we''re afraid of a White Tiger Star System like you?" These warship collectors don''t buy it.


    They were all wealthy individuals from their respective star domains, and even descendants ofrge ns in the universe. Many of them hade into contact with the Starfield Master. Some of their elders were even Starfield Masters. A Starfield Master from the White Tiger Star Domain was not enough to scare them.


    ''"That''s right. You''ve always bullied others in your business. You have topete for power. The people here join forces. Believe it or not, shorting the economy of your White Tiger Star System? So what if you''re the Star System Master? I''ll let you guys go beg for food." Another person sneered.


    Although they were currently discussing business as warship collectors, many of them were Harmonious Crocodiles. Thes and star domains they had shorted were umon. If they were forced to rush them, it was not impossible for them to join forces to form a nk Tiger Star Domain.


    The royal family of the White Tiger Star System did not expect these warship collectors to be so arrogant, not even putting the Star System Master in their eyes.


    "Doing business should be like doing business. Doing business should have its own rules. If your White Tiger Domain has overtaken us in terms of price, we naturally have nothing to say. If your White Tiger Domain wants to use power to suppress us, then don''t me us for being impolite." A white-haired old man snorted.


    "Everyone, my son is ignorant. I am here to apologize to everyone. Since everyone is a warship enthusiast, there is no need to hurt our friendship. My White Tiger Domain is willing topete fairly with everyone!" A middle-aged man with a Chinese face walked in.


    "This is like a human saying. Discipline your son properly. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want on one acre of your ownnd!" The warship collectors snorted.


    While they were talking, they had already dispatched their men to examine the appearance of the Star Shark warship. Soon, they received reports from their subordinates. Apart from the damage caused by the transcendental jump, the appearance of this warship could be said to be perfect.


    "How is that possible? Number BZX-0013!" Suddenly, the white-haired old man couldn''t help but exim, his face flushed red, as if he had taken a stimnt. "Number BZX-0013!" The warship collectors present couldn''t help but exim loudly.


    This was the number of the Star Shark Battleship, and the numbers behind represented the order of their departure. This meant that this Star Shark Battleship was the thirteenth battleship created!


    The most preserved Star Shark warship in the universe was BZX-0008. This meant that Kong Yun''s Star Shark warship was ranked second in the universe. The value of his collection would increase several times or even dozens of times.


    Some of the weaker collectors were already retreating. The price of this Star Shark warship would probably break through the horizon, and it was no longer something they couldpete for.


    "Little brother, I wonder if this warship of yours is willing to sell?" At this time, someone finally remembered that the lord was still drinking tea.


    "Sell it, I''ll sell you one Ethereal Spirit Fruit." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Kongling Fruit, little brother, don''t joke around. Kongling Fruit is something we can''t ask for. Even if we have it, it''s not something we cane into contact with." The white-haired old man said.


    Although Xiao Xing had said that the Ethereal Spirit Fruit was very rare in the universe, Kong Yun still underestimated its rarity. Even the local tycoons of the various star regions said that it was impossible. That was truly impossible.


    "Is that really impossible?" Kong Yun was still unwilling to give up.


    "Even a Starfield Master might not be able to possess an Ethereal Spirit Fruit." The man shook his head and said.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly, "Then do you have any news about the Ethereal Spirit Fruit?"


    "Do you only need one piece of information about the Ethereal Spirit Fruit to exchange for this Star Shark warship?" Someone asked.


    "Friend, do you think it''s possible?" Kong Yun asked.


    The man smiled embarrassedly, "I was thinking too much!"


    "As long as you can provide information about the Ethereal Spirit Fruit and offer a high enough price, I will give it priority!" Kong Yun said.


    "I have news of the Ethereal Spirit Fruit!" The white-haired old man said.


    "Oh?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that there would really be news of the Ethereal Spirit Fruit.


    "Actually, this isn''t a secret. The interster martial exercise is about to begin. This year''s reward will include the Ethereal Spirit Fruit." The old man said.


    Kong Yun was slightly stunned, "The name ''Star Exercise'' sounds very interesting."


    "Old sir, it''s you. May I know what price you can offer?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Little brother, are you sure you want to sell it to me?" The old man was stunned.


    "But I have one condition, you have to give me an interster warship, otherwise I don''t have any means of transportation!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Good. Little brother, be straightforward. I won''t hold back, old man. I''ll give you the newest Owldragon ss warship and one billion cosmic coins." The old man said.


    "Deal!" Kong Yun stretched out his right hand.


    "Deal!" The old man was slightly stunned. He also extended his right hand and held it together.


    "Interster Martial Arts Exercise!" Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly. No matter what kind of match it was, he had to give it a try.


    "Little brother, let me warn you first. This interster martial exercise is not that simple. Almost all the geniuses in the universe have gathered together. It is extremely difficult to obtain a ce." The old man said.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Thank you for reminding me, but I still want to give it a try!"


    "Country bumpkin, you want to participate in the Star Exercise too? You''re overestimating yourself!" The White Tiger Star System''s royal family snorted in disdain.


    Kong Yun nced at this fellow. Some people were naturally annoying, and this fellow was obviously this type of person.


    "I hope you won''t be touched by me. Otherwise, I''ll beat you until you''re all over the ground looking for teeth." The man snorted.


    There was only one spot in each star realm, but star level martial arts exercises did not prevent cross star realm battles. This meant that martial artists from other star realms could also snatch this spot from the White Tiger Star Realm!


    There were more than a trillion lives in a single star realm, but only one of them could be taken. One could imagine how cruel this interster martial exercise was!

 Chapter 177 Make A Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 177 Make A Fortune</h4>


    The interster drill was organized by three parties. It could be said to be a grand event in the entire The universe. Almost all the cultivators in the universe would participate in this drill.


    The three parties responsible for the interster martial arts exercise were the Big Universe Bank and the Universe Science and Technology Company. Thest one was the Universe Nobility n led by the Golden Saint Race.


    The Big Cosmos Bank controlled the financial lifeline of the entire The universe, and its power far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Cosmos Science and Technology Company is the source of the entire cosmos science and technology, and most of the technology in the universe is developed by Cosmos Science and Technology Company.


    As for the nobles of the universe led by the Golden Saint Race, they were the most powerful people in the universe. They had given birth to arge number of cultivators with extraordinary status.


    These three forces were the most powerful forces in the universe, each with its own strengths. The three forces jointly organized an interster martial exercise to select reserve talents for their respective forces.


    There were tens of millions of star domains in the universe. Even if each star domain only chose one person, there would eventually be tens of millions of geniuses. When these tens of millions of geniuses gathered together, they would be the ones who would decide the future direction of the universe.


    In fact, most of the geniuses selected from the Star Exercise were in important positions within the three forces. Even if they were not selected, other forces would spend a lot of money to recruit them.


    Since there was no restriction on cultivators from other star domains entering other star domains topete for spots, this meant that cultivators from powerful star domains would go to weaker star domains to obtain spots for interster martial arts exercises.


    Even if they knew that this was the case, the three great powers had no intention of stopping them. What they wanted to choose was the most outstanding geniuses in the universe. As for where these geniuses came from, they did not mind.


    The White Tiger Star System was not particrly powerful in many star systems, but it was not weak either. Therefore, not many cultivators came to the White Tiger Star System to try their luck. In addition, many outstanding experts had appeared in the White Tiger Star System over the years, and theirpetitiveness was very strong. Cultivators from other star systems were also unwilling to touch this bad luck.


    The somewhat arrogant youth just now was Hu Tianshou. He was one of the more outstanding members of the White Tiger Star System''s royal family. He had high hopes of bing the leader of the White Tiger Star System and obtaining the qualifications to perform interster martial arts.


    Because the royal family of the White Tiger Star System possessed a trace of the bloodline of the White Tiger, they were able to summon the White Tiger''s power, and theirbat strength was quite formidable.


    There was only one requirement for participating in the interster martial arts selection. They were under the age of fifty, regardless of their cultivation.


    Under the age of fifty, even if you are an undying Immortal Realm expert, no one will say anything. Being able to cultivate to the undying Immortal Realm before the age of fifty is your ability, but this kind of situation will hardly happen.


    To cultivators in the universe, fifty years of age was already considered quite young. To be able to cultivate to the universe level at this age was already extremely rare. Very few of them could enter the Void level. As for the Void-breaking level, they probably didn''t need to go through an interster martial arts drill to be directly invited by the three major powers.


    "Since you''re so annoying, then I might as well get a spot in the White Tiger Star System for an interster martial arts show." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "Just you?" Hu Tianshou sneered.


    "Little brother, if you want to participate in the selection for the Star Exercise, you must hurry up and sign up. The registration deadline will be tomorrow." The white-haired old man said.


    "What a coincidence!" Kong Yun was stunned. If he had another night, he would have missed it.


    "If you want to sign up, I''ll see who dares to let you sign up in the White Tiger Star System!" Hu Tianshou snorted.


    "Tian Shou, stop messing around!" The middle-aged man with a Chinese face pulled Hu Tianshou back.


    The selection for the interster martial artspetition was organized by the people of the three majorpanies. The White Tiger Star System was unable to interfere. If the White Tiger Star System angered the three major powers, even if it was guarded by a Star System Master level expert, the White Tiger Star System would not be able to escape the cmity of destruction.


    "Little brother, if you want to sign up, you should be at the front!" The middle-aged man pointed forward.


    Kong Yun nodded. Although Hu Tianshou was a bit of a bastard, this middle-aged man was still polite.


    "Name!" The person at the registration point asked.


    "Kong Yun!"


    "Cultivation!"


    "Universe level."


    "Dependencies!"


    "Earth!"


    The staff at the registration point was slightly stunned. He had never heard of this before.


    "Can you report the coordinates?" That person said awkwardly.


    Xiao Xing entered the coordinates of the universe into theputer, and a blue appeared on the screen!


    "Are there humans on this?" The people at the registration site looked at the azure in surprise. In their information, it was a wild, and intelligent life had actually been born?


    The Earth was almost at the edge of the universe, and very few people knew about the existence of this, much less about Earth.


    "M-4752695745B!" In the records of the universe, this was the number of the earth. There was no name, or no right to have a name.


    This was a without a master. No matter who it was, they could upy this and turn everything on Earth into their own personal belongings. If there were intelligent creatures, then these intelligent creatures would be his ves. The price he had to pay was merely a registration fee for a cosmic coin.


    The three forces encouraged the exploration and expansion of the universe, and there would even be high rewards after the discovery of news.


    Only numbereds meant that they were ownerless, which was quite dangerous. Kong Yun could not imagine that someone had discovered this, and the entire earth had be ves.


    "I discovered this. How do I register this as my territory?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "All you need to do is register with the Universe Bank and hand in a Universe Coin registration fee." Said the man.


    After signing up, Kong Yun immediately rushed to the Universe Bank and registered the Earth as his own. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Little brother, your Owldragon-ss warship has already arrived at the harbor. A billion cosmic coins is also in this bank card." The white-haired old man''s movements were extremely fast. It only took him an hour toplete it. When Kong Yun looked at the colossus parked in the space port, even he couldn''t help but gasp. It was too spectacr. This was the most advanced Owl Dragon ss warship in the universe. It was not on the same level as his Star Shark ss warship.


    The Owl Dragon ss and Star Shark ss warships were ten times smaller in size, and their performance was dozens of times that of the Star Shark ss warships, and their firepower was even more iparable.


    If it was a real battle, even a hundred Star Shark warships might not beparable to an Owldragon warship.


    "I feel like I''ve earned this deal." Kong Yun said with a smile. ''"Ah, different, different. This Owldragon ss warship is just a battleship, but this Star Shark ss warship is an antique, an artwork. It cannot be said to be the same, it cannot be said to be the same!" The old man shook his head and said.


    Kong Yun judged the value of a battleship from its practicality, while the old man judged the value of a battleship from its collectibility.


    Kong Yun treated the old man as a fool, and the old man treated Kong Yun as a kai. Everyone was happy to get what they needed.


    "Little brother, if you have any antiques in the future, you cane find me!" The old man handed over his business card.


    "Yan Junshan, Yan Corporation." Kong Yun looked at the white-haired old man curiously.


    "Yan''s Pharmaceuticals, thergest pharmaceuticalpany in the Amano Star System." Xiao Xing said.


    Xiao Xing had just connected to the Inte and updated his database. Yan''s Pharmaceuticals was very powerful in the Domain of Heaven and Earth, so Xiao Xing could naturally obtain his information.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect this old man to have such an awesome background. He was the helmsman of the Star System.


    Speaking of antiques, the items in the ckstone Pce could probably be considered antiques. However, Kong Yun would not casually take them out. He did notck money. One billion The universe coins was enough for him to spend for a long time.


    "Elder Yan, may I know the value of a high-grade inscription sword?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Inscription swords, the price of this item is not certain. Ordinary inscription swords can be bought for hundreds of cosmic coins. Better ones cost tens of thousands of dors, and top inscription swords cost hundreds of millions." Yan Junshan stroked his beard and said.


    Cosmos inscriptions were very valuable, and they were no longer below somerge battleships. For example, Owldragon-ss battleships. No matter how high the number of Owldragon-ss battleships was, it was only around 500 million cosmic coins. However, the highest price an inscription sword could fetch was 1.5 billion.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly. He casually flipped his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. "Elder Yan may have judged the value of this inscription sword."


    "The materials are ordinary, so are the inscriptions. Thousands of cosmic coins. I''m not an expert in this field. There will be some discrepancies in prices, but there shouldn''t be any discrepancies." Yan Junshan said.


    "Thousands of cosmic coins?" Kong Yun sighed. Was the strongest inscription sword on earth only worth this much?


    If there was any way to increase Kong Yun''s strength in a short period of time, then he could only devour new metals and grasp new inscriptions of the universe.


    Because of Kong Yun''s special metal ability, he could perfectly duplicate the inscriptions on the universe and carve them on the objects he had created.


    "Do you want to buy it?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards. He had a billion The universe coins in his hand.


    "Elder Yan, you are knowledgeable. You should know where the best inscription weapons are, right?" Kong Yun said.


    Yan Junshan said, "The best inscription weapons. Little brother, do you want to buy inscription weapons? I have some here ¡­"


    "Elder Yan, the amount I want is a littlerge." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Then let''s go to the Universe Weapon Store. That''s the mostplete ce." Yan Junshan said.


    The Cosmos Weapon Trading Company was thergest weapon chain in the entire The universe. Whether it was a technological weapon or an inscription weapon, they had everything. Although they weren''t among the three great forces of the universe, they weren''t much inferior to the three great forces of the universe.

 Chapter 178 Buy Big And Buy Special

    <h4>Chapter 178 Buy Big And Buy Special</h4>


    There is no restriction on carrying weapons in an interster martial drill. The interster martial drill is used to evaluate a cultivator''s overall strength. Naturally, weapons are within the scope of the drill.


    Therefore, possessing a good weapon in an interster martial exercise can gain a considerable advantage. Whether it is a technological weapon or an inscription weapon, as long as you can possess it, you can use it in an interster martial exercise.


    Of course, the weapons here could only be individual weapons. If it was a weapon of the size of an interster battleship, it could even threaten the existence of a Starfield Master.


    The Universe Weapon Trading Company had chains throughout the universe, and the Universe Science and Technology Company and the Big Universe Bank were indispensable organizations for cultivators in the universe.


    "The biggest arms dealer?" Kong Yun muttered to himself.


    Yan Junshan had a good impression of this straightforward brat. He took the initiative to bring Kong Yun to the Universe Weapon Shop. He could buy weapons from all over the universe here. Even if there weren''t any shops on Tiger King Star, the Universe Weapon Shop could be transferred from other ces in a short period of time.


    In short, as long as you can afford it, you can buy almost everything you want in the Universe Weapon Shop.


    Kong Yun didn''t have much need for a technological weapon. The power of the Brutal Angel was already enough. Kong Yun had always believed that his ability was still a metal ability. This was an ability that was closely rted to him. Only by training the metal ability to be stronger would his strength increase rapidly.


    Cosmic inscriptions and rare metals were undoubtedly the fastest way, so buying some inscription weapons made of metal was the best way for Kong Yun to increase his strength.


    "Guest, may I ask what you need?" The man from the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company asked.


    "Find the one in charge!" Yan Junshan threw out a small golden sword.


    The expression of the people from the Universe Weapons Trading Company changed slightly. "Honorable members, pleasee in. I will immediately invite Manager Qian."


    "Elder Yan, what did you just take out?" Kong Yun asked curiously.


    "The Universe Weapon Trading Company''s membership token has six levels: ck, white, green, gold, purple, and purple gold. I''m just a golden token member." Yan Junshanughed heartily.


    Although Yan Junshan said that the golden token member was very ordinary, judging from the expression on that person''s face when he saw the golden token, this golden token member was definitely not ordinary, at least not on Tiger King Star.


    "So it''s Elder Yan from the Domain of Heaven and Earth. Boss Yan is here. Please forgive me, forgive me." The manager of the Universe Weapons Store on Tiger King said with a smile.


    "I''m here to buy something with my little brother. Hecks a good weapon. Take out all of your best weapons." Yan Junshan said.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and pulled Yan Junshan''s sleeve, "Don''t be so full of old words, I don''t have much money on me."


    Who was Qian Bin? To be able to sit in the position of Tiger King Star Manager, he was quite urate. The rtionship between the youth in front of him and Yan Junshan was definitely not simple. He might even be Yan Junshan''s direct descendant. The famous Yan n Pharmaceutical Company was a famous brand in the Domain of Heaven and Earth. They wanted money, money, and people.


    "Alright, Elder Yan, I''ll go down immediately to prepare!" Qian Bin smiled.


    Just the Universe Weapon Trading Firm on Tiger King Star alone, the daily turnover would exceed several hundred million The universe coins. Only when he encountered some big business would Qian Bin personally step in.


    "I only want metal weapons." Kong Yun added.


    Qian Bin nodded, "Young Master, please rest assured. The Universe Weapon Trading Company has everything you need. We will try our best to satisfy your request."


    The efficiency of the Universe Weapon Shop was also frightening. In just two minutes, more than a dozen people entered the room with metal boxes in their hands.


    "These people ¡­ What a strong smell of blood!" Kong Yun frowned slightly. These people had crawled out of the Corpse Mountain and Sea of Blood. They were people who had experienced the mes of war.


    Qian Bin smiled faintly, "Young Master, you can tell that these people are all retired soldiers. After they retire, they joined the Universe Weapon Shop."


    "Come,e,e. These are all insignificant matters. Young Master, take a look at the weapons I have prepared. These are the goods that I, as a weapon dealer, am the most capable of taking out." Qian Binughed loudly and signaled for the first person to open the metal box.


    "Whoosh!" The moment the box was opened, a powerful aura of mes gushed out from the box. The entire room was like a furnace.


    Even though one or two drops of sweat appeared on Kong Yun''s forehead, neither Elder Yan nor Qian Bin, nor even the dozen or so people holding metal boxes, were affected in the slightest.


    "They are all experts!" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Kong Yun looked at the metal box. A crimson longbow was quietly lying in the box. The hot aura around it was like mes. Kong Yun believed that even if a Universe level expert rashly grasped the longbow, they would be burned or even burned to death.


    Both ends of this longbow were shaped like dragon heads, but what surprised Kong Yun the most was that this longbow actually didn''t have a bowstring!


    A bow without a bow string, how would this bow shoot an arrow?


    Kong Yun put his hand into the metal box and held the crimson bow!


    Chi! The moment Kong Yun''s palm touched the bow, the zing heat burned Kong Yun''s palm, and a wave of green smoke rose up.


    "Kong Yun!" Yan Junshan was shocked, thinking that Kong Yun was injured.


    Qian Bin shook his head slightly. This youth was not as powerful as he imagined.


    However, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. The longbow in the metal box was actually taken out by Kong Yun. The hand that Kong Yun held the longbow in didn''t seem to be burned.


    Kong Yun carefully observed the crimson longbow. There was indeed no bowstring. Kong Yun couldn''t help but look at Qian Bin. He waited for Qian Bin''s reply. Although Qian Bin had the intention to test him, he wouldn''t take out an unfinished bow.


    "Please inject your elemental energy into the Fire Dragon Bow." Qian Bin smiled.


    "Yuan Li should be the name given to the energy within a cultivator''s body in the universe, right?" Kong Yun thought in his heart, injecting his special ability into the fire dragon bow.


    Chi! The dragon heads on both sides of the fire dragon bow spat out a fiery red thread. The two fiery red threads fused perfectly together, and the bowstring of the fire dragon bow appeared!


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This was probably the power of the Universe Inscription. This bowstring was not a physical object, but an energy body condensed from the Universe Inscription.


    ''"The Fire Dragon Bow is made of metal extracted from the unique fiery ores of the Fierce Mars Domain. It depicts the inscriptions of the universe learned from the Eight Revolutions Fire Dragon Scales of the Holy Beast of the Universe. It is a top-grade The universe -grade weapon. The fire dragon arrows fired are enough to kill a The universe -grade expert." Qian Bin exined.


    Kong Yun sped the bowstring and slightly pulled it open. A dragon-headed rocket appeared in his hand. Kong Yun could clearly feel the terrifying power within the dragon-headed rocket. Qian Bin was not joking about killing a Cosmos Realm expert.


    "How much is this fire dragon bow?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Five million The universe coins. You are Old Yan''s friend. Yan Lao''s distinguished golden token member will give you a 20% discount and four million The universe coins." Qian Bin said.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. He finally realized what it meant to be cool under a big tree. Just because of Elder Yan, he lost a million cosmic coins without saying a word. Without thinking, he bought this Fire Dragon Bow just like that.


    Although the material of the fire dragon bow was notparable to the Nine Suns Purple Gold, the inscriptions on the fire dragon bow were much better than what Kong Yun had mastered. After refining the fire dragon bow, Kong Yun mastered the inscriptions on the fire dragon bow, so he could apply them to the weapons he had created.


    "Manager Qian, please open the second box." Kong Yun said.


    Qian Bin was stunned, "Young Master, how many weapons are you nning to buy?"


    "I don''t know how much I''ll buy, but I''m going to spend a billion cosmic coins." Kong Yun ced the bank card on the table. This was the bank card that Elder Yan had given him. It was no more than one billion yuan.


    Qian Bin faintly smiled, "Young Master really is such a big hand!"


    Qian Bin pped his hands, and the second metal box was opened!


    "The Frost Crystal Sword is made of ten thousand-year-old frost crystals from the Deepfrost Star Region. It is indestructible and possesses a powerful frost attribute. After being carved by our inscription master, there are more than ten thousand inscriptions of the universe on this Frost Crystal Sword." Qian Bin said.


    "Buy!"


    "Mysterious Heavy Lock ¡­"


    "Buy!"


    "Three-edged Five-hook Flying Lightning Spear ¡­"


    "Buy!"


    ¡­


    Kong Yun didn''t even blink his eyes when he bought fifteen boxes and fifteen weapons in a row. He spent a total of eighty million cosmic coins, twenty percent off. That was only sixty-four million cosmic coins. He didn''t even reach one tenth of his goal.


    "Manager Qian, you don''t need to take out these ordinary goods anymore. Bring out some really good things. Otherwise, it would be a waste of our time." Yan Junshan said.


    Qian Bin wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. One billion. He thought this youth was joking, but he didn''t expect that he was really going to spend one billion.


    These were the best things he could bring out, However, the total was less than 100 million. Although there were quite a few good weapons in this The universe weapon shop, they were not bad for ordinary people, but for Yan Junshan and the others, they could only be considered ordinary. He did not dare to take them out to make up the numbers. Didn''t he see that Yan Junshan was not satisfied with the quality of these weapons?


    Qian Bin smiled bitterly, "Elder Yan, wait a moment. I''ll contact the headquarters immediately and ask them to send two weapons over."


    At this time, Qian Bin could only turn to the headquarters and transfer a few top grade Universe grade weapons from the headquarters.


    Yan Junshan nodded, "If you want to take it, you have to take the best!"


    "It''d better be those rare metals." Kong Yun added.

 Chapter 179 Rare Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 179 Rare Treasure</h4>


    "What did you say? Someone wants to buy a weapon worth a billion cosmic coins?" A surprised voice came from a screen.


    ''"Yes, Lord Austin ? o, there are no such precious weapons on Tiger King Star. The other party is close to Yan Junshan, so I can''t fool them with inferior goods. I can only ask the headquarters to send over a few top-grade weapons. That person must also make weapons made of rare metals." Qian Bin said.


    "Must be a rare metal? Interesting!" The corners of Ostino''s mouth curled up.


    There were arge number of rare materials in the universe that could be used to forge weapons. Normally, all kinds of materials would be mixed together. Only byplementing each other would the power of weapons be increased to the maximum.


    As for the weapons that Kong Yun required to be made of metal, it wasn''t that there weren''t any, it was just that they were rtively rare.


    However, the number was only rtively small. For the Cosmos Weapon Trading Firm, obtaining a few of these weapons was not a big deal.


    Qian Bin nervously looked at the ck hole beside him. The headquarters had already begun a teleportation. Even if it wasn''t opened, it would have consumed a great deal of energy. Transporting an item would cost at least a million cosmic coins. If it wasn''t necessary, they wouldn''t have used such a teleportation method.


    The function of teleportation was simr to that of teleportation on an interster battleship. However, the technology required was even higher. In the entire The universe, only a small number of star domains and organizations had the strength to teleport.


    The White Tiger Star System was located at the edge of the universe. Although it was much closer to the center of the universe than Earth, in the eyes of truly powerful forces and star systems, the White Tiger Star System would also bebeled as a Wilderness Land.


    Although the Cosmos Weapon Shop had set up branches here, they weren''t equipped with any high-grade weapons. Only when there was a special need would they be teleported through the headquarters. However, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen many times in decades.


    Opening a teleportation would cost a million cosmic coins. This meant that the value of each teleportation was far higher than a million cosmic coins, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of cosmic coins.


    After waiting for about two minutes, a green ring flew out of the ck hole!


    Qian Bin quickly caught the green ring. It was unique to the Universe Weapon Trading Company and could withstand the teleportation of space-time.


    Ordinary spatial items were simply unable to withstand the tearing caused by teleportation. However, this cyan ring was a spatial ring specially made by the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company. Even the tearing force generated by the transcendental jump was unable to harm this ring in the slightest.


    "There are three metal weapons inside. They should be able to meet his requirements. The total price is 900 million The universe coins. Yan Junshan''s golden token cannot be discounted." Austino said.


    Qian Bin nodded, The discounts that members of the Universe Weapons Trading Company could enjoy at each level were strictly regted. Golden Token members were already considered quite rare in the universe, and they could enjoy quite a few discounts in the Universe Weapons Trading Company. However, these three weapons could not be discounted. This also meant that these three weapons exceeded the limits of the Golden Token members.


    Qian Bin was also curious as to what kind of weapons the headquarters had sent him this time. It actually cost 900 million cosmic coins. On average, each weapon cost 300 million cosmic coins.


    One had to know that an interster warship was about the same price. An individual weapon was actually so expensive. Qian Bin had never experienced such an expensive individual weapon before.


    Although there were quite a few billionaires on Tiger King Star who were worth more than one billion, there were very few who could afford to spend one billion on weapons.


    Not to mention the people on Tiger King Star, even Yan Junshan''s Domain of Heaven and Earth was extremely rare. Even Yan Junshan himself had not bought 300 million individual weapons, even though he had bought billions of starships without even blinking an eye.


    Rich and willing to give up so much money werepletely different concepts. Kong Yun had spent a billion cosmic coins to buy weapons and bet all of his wealth. He could only say that he had risked his life.


    Qian Bin did not keep Kong Yun and Yan Junshan waiting for too long. He quickly walked into the room and took out three metal boxes from the azure spatial ring.


    "Young Master, this is from the headquarters of our Universe Weapons Trading Company. They are all top-grade The universe -grade weapons!" With that, Qian Bin opened one of the boxes.


    Kong Yun rubbed his eyes with a blue metal sphere. He even suspected that something was wrong with his eyes. This sphere could be considered a weapon?


    "Thousands of tricks are changing. They are weapons that our Universe Weapon Trading Company has just sessfully developed." Qian Bin grabbed the ball.


    Under Kong Yun and Yan Junshan''s puzzled gazes, the ball began to change. A finger-long dagger appeared in Qian Bin''s hand.


    However, this was far from over. The dagger in Qian Bin''s hand had transformed into a battle axe. In just a minute, the sphere had transformed into more than twenty different shapes!


    This was a weapon that could change ording to the user''s needs. Change was his greatest ability!


    However, what use was this to Kong Yun? His metal ability could change into all kinds of shapes. Devouring this myriad of abilities was simply impossible to increase his ability.


    "Next." After learning about this ability, Kong Yun immediately lost interest.


    Qian Bin''s exnation could only stop abruptly. He ced all sorts of tricks into the metal box and opened the second metal box.


    "Kla!" As soon as the second box was opened, the air in the room trembled, as if something had cut through it.


    Buzz! Even experts like Qian Bin were cautious and used their elemental energy to protect their hands before daring to touch this weapon.


    ''"The Wind Eagle Fan is made of a special metal found in a meteorite. After being appraised by a master of the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company, this metal possesses a strong wind attribute. Without any additional inscriptions on the Universe, it can execute tyrannical wind attribute attacks. Its power is enough to cut all kinds of alloys and instantly kill Cosmos level experts." Qian Bin said.


    In order to demonstrate the power of the Wind Eagle Fan, Qian Bin had someone bring over a one-meter-thick alloy block. Qian Bin gently waved the Wind Eagle Fan, and a green wind de sliced through the alloy block. The one-meter-thick alloy block was directly sliced open, and the cut was smooth and smooth. This wind de was quite sharp.


    In order to forge this Wind Eagle Fan, the cksmiths of the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company had specially embedded twelve Wind Eagle cores on the fan''s body to control the power of this Wind Eagle Fan in conjunction with the inscriptions of the universe.


    The Wind Eagle Crystal Core represented the power of the Wind Eagle Fan. One was the lowest and twelve was the highest!


    Wind Eagle was a fairly powerful cosmic beast in the universe. When it appeared inrge groups, it possessed the strength of a The universe -level creature. It was especially powerful, and could even possess the strength of a Void-level creature.


    These twelve Wind Eagle cores alone were worth more than ten million The universe dors. In addition to the universe inscriptions carved by the cksmiths in the Universe Weapon Trading Firm, this Wind Eagle Fan could be said to be inexpensive for three hundred million The universe dors.


    "May I have a look?" Kong Yun asked.


    ''"Of course, but be careful. Although twelve Wind Eagle cores have suppressed the power of the Wind Eagle Fan, the wind attribute energy released is still enough to injure a Universe level expert. If you are not careful, you will cut off your hand." Qian Bin reminded.


    This was also a very helpless choice. The wind attribute power attached to this piece of metal was too strong. The twelve Wind Eagle cores could only restrain a portion of it, but could notpletely seal it.


    The cksmiths of the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company naturally had the means topletely counteract the side effects of this wind attribute power, but it would greatly reduce the wind attribute power of this metal. The gains were not worth the losses. Therefore, controlling this Wind Eagle Fan required a certain amount of strength.


    Kong Yun nodded and carefully took the Wind Eagle Fan!


    "Boom!" The metal ability in Kong Yun''s body suddenly exploded. They were desperately longing for the Wind Eagle Fan to devour it. A desire arose in his heart to devour it. That was to devour this metal!


    This feeling came when they encountered the Nine Yang Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal. This also meant that this piece of metal was on the same level as the Thunder King Star Metal!


    Kong Yun was more sensitive to metal than anyone else. The instant the Wind Eagle Fan appeared in his hand, he knew the structure of the Wind Eagle Fan like the palm of his hand. He even remembered every single stripe of the Wind Eagle Fan very clearly. Even the cksmith who forged the Wind Eagle Fan did not understand it clearly.


    "Sure enough" Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly. This Wind Eagle Fan was exactly as he had imagined.


    He carefully ced the Wind Eagle Fan back into the metal box. He was determined to use this Wind Eagle Fan. If he devoured and refined this Wind Eagle Fan, his metal ability might transform again. He definitely couldn''t miss this good opportunity.


    "Open the third box." Kong Yun said.


    "The third weapon is the most precious of the three!" Qian Bin opened the third box. It was a silver rifle!


    "The silver lover is thest work of the deceased cksmith, Bikov. It is tomemorate his beloved!" Qian Bin held the hilt of his silver lover''s gun.


    The silver lover''s spear was as tall as a person. Its entire body was silver white, giving off a sacred beauty. However, the most attractive thing was the beautiful red patterns on the silver lover''s body.


    The silvery-white spear body and the red lines were perfect for each other.


    "These red markings are Master Bikov''s most proud inscriptions of the universe. The silver lover''s spear is covered in these red markings, and even the interior is covered in these markings!" Qian Bin said.


    "Grandmaster Bikov''s final work?" Yan Junshan sighed slightly. Obviously, he was a little sad. Perhaps he knew Bikov.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t care who this Bikov was. He only cared about the silver lover.


    "These silver-white metals are one of the most famous metallic secret silver in the universe!" Qian Bin said.

 Chapter 180 1st Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 180 1st Opponent</h4>


    Mithril possessed good moldability and could perfectly carry elemental energy. When forging a weapon, only a small amount of Mithril could greatly increase the elemental energy cirction of the weapon.


    However, Mithril was a very soft metal, unable to withstand much impact. Therefore, when forging weapons, it was only an auxiliary material. Its entire body was made of Mithril, and it had almost no use other than being used for collection.


    The silver lover was a weapon made by Master Bikov tomemorate his lover. The work was perfect. The inscription of the universe carved on the silver lover was the most proudest work of Master Bikov''s life.


    However, because of the Secret Silver, this weapon that should have been left behind in the universe could only be used as a collection.


    The silver lover was very beautiful. It could be said to be the most beautiful weapon Kong Yun had ever seen. The materials used to forge him were very rare, and the inscriptions carved on the spear were also the pinnacle of the universe. However, he had lost his greatest use as a weapon in battle.


    The weapons in the three metal boxes had their own characteristics. They all met Kong Yun''s requirements. They were all weapons forged from some special metal. However, each of them had its own shorings. In fact, apart from the Wind Eagle Fan being more decent, neither Thousand Secrets nor Silver Lovers could be considered useful weapons.


    There were definitely better weapons in the Cosmos Weapon Trading Firm, but they chose these three items to trade with Kong Yun. This gave people the feeling of dumping trash.


    "Lord Ostino said that these three weapons must be sold together. 900 million The universe dors." Qian Bin said.


    "When did the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company do such a thing?" Yan Junshan snorted.


    "I''m sorry, Elder Yan. This is a rule set by Lord Osteino. I have no right to change it. If Elder Yan feels that something is wrong, he can contact Lord Osteino at the headquarters directly." Qian Bin smiled.


    "900 million The universe dors. I want these three weapons." Kong Yun threw out his bank card.


    Qian Bin smiled as he took the bank card. In the blink of an eye, 900 million cosmic coins were missing from Kong Yun''s bank card. The original 1 billion cosmic coins only had 36 million cosmic coins left.


    "Thank Lord Osteino for me. If there is a chance, I will definitely pay my respects to him personally." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Qian Bin was stunned for a moment and habitually nodded. However, he was also a bit puzzled in his heart. Could there really be such a person in the world, Kai Zi?


    Qian Bin was able to sit in the position of manager of the Tiger King Star Universe Weapon Trading Company. His eyes were naturally not bad. Although the three weapons that Lord Austino had sent were all forged from very rare materials, they were too wed to be used in actualbat.


    Especially the silver lover. Qian Bin had heard of this weapon before. It was Grandmaster Bikov''s final work and also his most failed work. Chicken-rib-like items were simply unsaleable in the Universe Weapon Shop.


    However, Kong Yun actually spent 900 million The universe coins to buy all three weapons. In Qian Bin''s eyes, Kong Yun had a big kai hanging on his head.


    In the center of the distant The universe, Ostillo waved his ss of wine in his hand. "From that wild, I''m very curious about your ranking in this interster martial exercise."


    The Star Exercise was a grand gathering of the entire The universe. Although it was led by the Big Universe Bank, the Universe Science and Technology Company, and the Universe Nobility n, all forces in the universe were involved. They all hoped to find some good seedlings in the Star Exercise.


    The knowledgeable Audi ? o vaguely guessed what Kong Yun was going to do with the weapons that Kong Yun had designated to be made of rare metals. He didn''t expect that Kong Yun would really be able to guess correctly. Apart from those who possessed metallic abilities, few people were willing to spend so much money to buy these weapons.


    However, Kong Yun had also fully disyed his ability to lose money. The remaining 30 million cosmic coins were also squandered by him. All kinds of metals in the universe were bought, leaving only 2 million cosmic coins for daily expenses.


    Cosmic coins were the currencymonly used in the universe. They had extremely strong purchasing power. Thirty million cosmic coins had purchased thousands of tons of metals. Many of them were rtively rare metals, enough for Kong Yun to eat for a long time.


    Tomorrow is the White Tiger Star System''s selection contest. There is only one cultivator in the entire Star System who can represent the White Tiger Star System in an interster martial exercise. There will definitely be a fight between dragons and tigers.


    After parting ways with Yan Junshan, Kong Yun booked a room in a hotel and had the two robots guard the door. Then, he took out a piece of metal the size of a palm from his spatial ring and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Kabeng!" The hard metal was like chocte in Kong Yun''s mouth, and he chewed a few times before swallowing it into his stomach.


    "It tastes good, much better than the metal on Earth." The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards. Several tons of metal appeared on the floor. His body turned into liquid metal, slowly devouring the metal pieces.


    "Every time I see you devour metal, I''m a little scared. What if one day you suddenly go crazy and devour me?" Xiao Xing wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "Worrying too much, I don''t even want to eat your small body." Kong Yun said angrily.


    "Are you confident in the Star Exercise?" Xiao Xing sat on the table and looked at the pool of liquid metal below.


    "I''m not sure." Kong Yun''s voice came from the metal.


    Xiao Xing was stunned, "Your answer is really straightforward!"


    "After all, I haven''t fought with any alien cultivators before. Let''s take a step-by-step look. This is the only way to obtain the Ethereal Spirit Fruit so far." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Mm, that''s the only way. I''ll look for information online in the next two days to see if there''s any other way to obtain the Ethereal Spirit Fruit." Xiao Xing nodded.


    Xiao Xing was a highly intelligent robot with the ability to learn independently. After so long in ckstone Pce, the knowledge he had mastered was somewhat out of touch with the universe. He had to update it as soon as possible.


    For a small star that wasn''t a battle type, it wasn''t urgent to update its hardware. When Kong Yun had the conditions, it would be fine to update it a little bit more.


    In just one night, no matter how talented a cultivator was, their strength would not improve much.


    However, this didn''t apply to Kong Yun. As long as he had enough metal, Kong Yun''s strength could increase by several levels in a short period of time.


    Although it was only one night, Kong Yun had devoured hundreds of new types of metals. Metals that didn''t even exist on Earth. These metals had fused with Kong Yun''s metallic abilities to form a brand new type of metal, a metal that had never appeared in the universe before.


    "That''s right. The strength of your ability has increased by a lot in one night. However, the biggest increase for you should be the increase in the metal species in your body, right?" Xiao Xing said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Have you found out about my opponent?" Kong Yun walked out of the hotel.


    "Little brother Kong Yun!" Yan Junshan waved at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "Elder Yan, why are you still here? Didn''t you return to the Domain of Heaven and Earth?"


    "I have nothing to do when I return to the Domain of Heaven and Earth. It''s rare to meet little brother Kong Yun here. I also want to see little brother Kong Yun''s performance here." Yan Junshanughed heartily.


    "Little brother Kong Yun, you have to win. I bet 200 million The universe coins on you." Yan Junshan whispered in Kong Yun''s ear.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, "Elder Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky."


    "Little Gambling Yiqing, little Gambling Yiqing." Yan Junshanughed heartily.


    Every interster martial arts show was the time for the casinos to open their doors. Now, it was only a selection contest, at best, it was just a small fight.


    "Your opponent is not simple. He is a very powerful Cosmos Realm expert from the White Tiger Star System. He is a remoulder." Xiao Xing said.


    "Transforming people?" Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "Modified humans are divided into mechanical and biological modifications. They are verymon in the universe. Your opponent is a mechanical modifier named Norje." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a mysterious smile, "Isn''t it ugly to meet someone who is mechanically modified?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I advise you not to expose your metal abilities, or leave your trump card until the end." Xiao Xing said.


    "Understood, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. I understand that." Kong Yun nodded.


    "F*ck, I mean to let you retain your strength. Don''t expose your strength too early, so that others will have a way to deal with it." Xiao Xing patted his head and said.


    "Then I still need to get two weapons to put on a show." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "This is fine!" Xiao Xing nodded.


    The selection schedule was very tense, starting at 9 a.m. and continuing until 10 p.m. If one was unlucky, they might not even have a moment to rest.


    "Brother Yan, what''s there to watch in an audition that doesn''t enter the Meteor Domain? You still want to trick us into cing a heavy bet." Beside Yan Junshan, there were a few old men who were about the same ageining.


    "Hehe, there''s naturally a good show to watch!" Yan Junshan said with a smile.


    There were tens of thousands of arenas floating in the sky of White Tiger Star, and the staff of the Star Exercise were all keeping records outside the arena.


    Kong Yun calmly stood on one side of the arena, waiting for his opponent. This was the first time he had fought an alien cultivator. He didn''t know how strong this mechanical altered person was.


    "The speed, strength, attack, and defense of a mechanically modified person can all be described as perfect. Depending on the parts and parts that are modified, there will be different emphases." Xiao Xing exined.


    "Boom!" The arena shook and a giant robot descended from the sky.


    "Referee, is this okay?" Kong Yun pointed at the robot that was about ten meters tall.


    "Sure." The referee nodded. As long as it wasn''t at the level of an interster warship, it was within the scope of the interster drill.

 Chapter 181 Humanoid Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 181 Humanoid Weapon</h4>


    "Didn''t you say that it was a mechanical modification of a human? Why did it be a robot?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is Outreach Armor!" Norgera snorted.


    Outreach armor is a favourite equipment of many mechanical modifiers, greatly increasing their defensive and offensive capabilities.


    Norje had spent a lot of money to purchase this set of outreach armor from other star systems, and it had also been modified by Norje.


    Norje, who was equipped with outreach armor, was a war machine and even had the power to change a mini-war.


    However, Norje''s opponent was only one person. Many people couldn''t help but pinch their sweat for Kong Yun. Under Norje''s firepower, even a Cosmos Realm expert wouldn''t be able to endure it.


    "Looking at your thin and weak appearance, I don''t think you have much strength. Admit defeat. This way, at least you won''t lose your life." Norgera said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to give it a try." Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun probably didn''t know about Norje''s strength. He was one of the mostpetitive people in the White Tiger Star System. Norje''s goal was to be the number one yer in the White Tiger Star System and represent the White Tiger Star System in an interster martial exercise.


    Only by obtaining a good ranking in the Star Exercise would he be able to join Cosmos Science and Technology Company and use Cosmos Science and Technology Company''s technology to transform himself into a stronger person.


    No matter who stood in front of Norje, they couldn''t stop him from advancing!


    "Then don''t me my subordinates for being merciless. Try not to die." Norgera snorted.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "Let''s fight with all our might."


    ''"Is that kid okay? No matter what, Norje is stronger. His mechanical transformation has already reached 30%, and his transformation is quite sessful. The Outreach Armor is also a high-end product bought from the Universe Science and Technology Company. I''m afraid very few people in the Universe can defeat him." An old man beside Yan Junshan muttered.


    No matter how they looked at Kong Yun, they had no chance of winning against Norje, and they had bet heavily on Kong Yun under Yan Junshan''s bewitchment. No matter how they looked at it, the money was going to be wasted.


    "Don''t speak so early, and even if you lose hundreds of millions of cosmic coins, what does it mean to you?" Yan Junshanughed.


    "Begin!" The staff of the Star Exercise withdrew from the arena. The energy shield protected the entire arena, preventing the battle between the two of them from spreading to the outside of the arena.


    At the same time, the battles on Tiger King Star began and were broadcast live.


    "You still have a chance to survive if you leave now." Norgera said.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "How do you know that I''m not as good as you if you don''t fight?"


    "ng!" Norgera''s enormous arm smashed down.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. Let''s do it!" Those who were watching the battle couldn''t help but cheer excitedly.


    The amplification of Norje''s strength from the external armor became iparably terrifying, and even the arena floating in the air trembled violently.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh. As expected of Norje. Her attack was so shocking. Wasn''t that brat smashed into a meat patty?" Some of the people betting on Norgera cheered.


    "Kakakaka!" Noj''s arm made a series of friction sounds.


    "Hehe!" Kong Yun crossed his hands and held Norje''s arm!


    "How is that possible! He actually used his flesh and blood to catch Norje''s attack!" Someone cried out in rm.


    "What a powerful force! This brat is hiding his true strength!" The old man beside Yan Junshan couldn''t help but exim.


    Yan Junshan stroked his beard proudly, "That''s right. When did I get it wrong?"


    Nuo Ji didn''t expect Kong Yun''s attack to follow. However, so what if he used his strength to hold on? He was Nuo Ji. He was a mechanical modifier, Nuo Ji. He was also equipped with powerful outreach armor. How could he lose? It was impossible for him to lose.


    "Kuang, kuang, kuang!" Norje''s right arm shrank, and a red rocket shot out. It was so close that Kong Yun didn''t have time to dodge.


    "Boom!" More than a dozen rockets urately hit Kong Yun''s body. A fierce explosion urred on the arena. The mes from the explosion instantly engulfed Kong Yun''s body.


    "These are Red Dragon 3 rockets. Each one costs 100,000 cosmic coins. It can easily pierce through an armored target. If the target is a human, the explosive power of the Red Dragon 3 rocket is enough to instantly kill him." The interster martial artsmentator quickly revealed the type of rocket Norje had fired.


    The cultivator The universe was not invincible, and the power of science and technology could not be underestimated.


    Kong Yun had never taken human weapons to heart on Earth. He knew very well that the power of these weapons was not enough to threaten him.


    However, there were many weapons in the universe that could easily kill a The universe level expert. This Red Dragon Type 3 rocket was one of them.


    "It''s over!" Norgera said indifferently.


    "No, it''s far from over!" Kong Yun''s voice came from the explosion.


    Norje looked at Kong Yun who was slowly walking out of the mes in disbelief. Kong Yun''s body waspletely unharmed.


    "How could it be?" Norgay frowned. The 15 Red Dragon Type 3 rockets didn''t even hurt Kong Yun. What kind of method did he use?


    It was impossible for Kong Yun to dodge at such a close distance, and Norje was very sure that her Red Dragon Type 3 rocket had hit Kong Yun.


    "Did you block it?" Norgera thought in her heart that perhaps this was the only possibility.


    However, Norje soon had a question. Even a Cosmos level cultivator, could their flesh and blood resist the Red Dragon Type 3 rocket?


    The answer was, of course, impossible!


    Kong Yun flipped his hand and a flying sword appeared in his hand, "Go!"


    "Ding!" At that moment, a barrel appeared in Norje''s palm and a beam of light struck the flying sword.


    "ng!" The flying sword that was shot downnded on the arena and pierced into the arena.


    "Oh ¡­ what a hard sword! It''s actually not melted by theser!" Yan Junshan couldn''t help but exim.


    "Very rare metal. I can''t deduce hisposition!" Beside Yan Junshan, a ck-clothed bodyguard said.


    "I can''t deduce the ingredients!" Yan Junshan''s eyes lit up.


    "Interesting, interesting. This little friend of mine is getting more and more interesting." Yan Junshan couldn''t help butugh.


    The eyes of the bodyguard beside him were thetest type of detectors developed by Cosmos Science and Technology Company. They could distinguish most of the matter in the universe, but they were actually unable to distinguish theposition of Kong Yun''s flying sword!


    Norje retracted her enormous body and took two steps back. Ten flying swords floated in front of Kong Yun, flickering with cold light.


    "To actually be able to control so many flying swords!" Norgera''s heart trembled as two storm magazines appeared on her shoulders.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Storm bullets poured out, and countless bullets formed a torrent of steel.


    ''"This Norje has invested a lot of money for this interster drill. If my guess is correct, this Storm magazine costs five million cosmic coins. It''s a weapon that the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company has just developed." Yan Junshan said.


    ''"Norje is a mechanical modifier. Now that he is equipped with outreach armor, there are more weapons he can carry. It is enough to deal with all kinds of situations. He is a war machine. It will not be easy for him to get through Norje''s firepower and injure him." The old man beside Yan Junshan said.


    "Old man Zhu is right. The key to defeating Norje is whether he can pass through the firepower of the external armor. Kong Yun can only win if he destroys Norje''s external armor." Another old man said.


    "Easy to say, but hard to do. This outreach armor was developed by Cosmos Science and Technology Company. Fiveyers ofposite metal can withstand the bombardment of most weapons." Old man Zhu shook his head.


    "Ding ding ding!" Ten flying swords formed a shield in the air, swiftly spinning to counteract the power of the storm bullet.


    "Alright!" Yan Junshan couldn''t help but p his hands and cheer when he saw Kong Yun using his flying sword to block the storm bullet.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t want to expose his metal ability, he wouldn''t have had to go through so much trouble dealing with Norje!


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Kong Yun''s flying sword was constantly being shot down, but Kong Yun continuously took out his flying sword from his interspatial ring to block the storm bullets.


    After all, the bullets in the two storm magazines were not endless. When the bullets were exhausted, thirty-six flying swords had already been inserted into the arena. These flying swords were scattered around Norje.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a wicked smile, "Eat my move, it will be thunderous!"


    "Piercing!" A bolt of lightning descended from the sky!


    "Thunder Ability, he is indeed an Adept!" Norje snorted, but he wasn''t afraid at all. His outreach armor had the current lightning protection coating, and even a lightning ability wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    "Boom!" However, this bolt of lightning made a turn in the air andnded on a flying sword.


    "nted?" Everyone couldn''t help but think like this.


    "No, his target is not Norje, it''s the flying sword on the ground!" Suddenly, someone cried out in rm!


    "Zizzi!" Norje looked at the lightning on the ground in horror. The thirty-six flying swords actually formed a lightning. The lightning wrapped around his feet like a python.


    "Damn it!" Norj''s expression changed drastically. His feet were bound by the lightning python and he couldn''t move!


    "Ding!" Kong Yun waved his hand and stabbed a flying sword into the outer armor. Even fiveyers ofposite metal could not block this sword.


    "Ahhhhh!" The golden lightning instantly invaded the outer armor. The circuits within the outer armor immediately exploded, and Norje herself began to wail in pain.


    Kong Yun''s sword sliced off the head of the external armor, revealing the control room inside. Norje was paralyzed by lightning and could not move!

 Chapter 182 Shocked 4

    <h4>Chapter 182 Shocked 4</h4>


    The outreach armor waspletely paralyzed. Noj could only abandon it helplessly and jumped out. A girl who looked like a normal person appeared on the arena.


    "Female?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "That''s right. Didn''t you read the information I gave you? Norje is just a girl." Xiao Xing''s voice appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "I didn''t notice!"


    From beginning to end, Kong Yun thought that Norje was a man, and Norje''s voice was a synthetic electronic sound, so he couldn''t tell if it was a man or a woman.


    Kong Yun found it hard to imagine that this little girl, who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, was actually a mechanical modifier.


    "A part of her body has been transformed into a machine. However, because of the bionic skin, her appearance is no different from that of an ordinary person." Xiao Xing said.


    The outreach armor that Norbera had spent a lot of money on waspletely scrapped. Even if it had to be repaired, it would still cost a lot of money. It was already beyond Norbera''s tolerance.


    Neither Norje nor the spectators had expected that Kong Yun would be able to break through this outreach armor so easily.


    "What kind of material is your sword? How can it break through my fiveyers ofposite metal armor?" Norj stared at Kong Yun.


    "Guess what?" Kong Yun chuckled and hooked his finger. The 36 flying swords floated in the air, all of them locked onto Norje. As long as Kong Yun had a thought, the 36 flying swords would instantly pierce through Norje''s body. Even her mechanically modified body would not be able to block it.


    "I¡­ I admit defeat!" Norgera raised her hands to show that she had abstained.


    "The winner, Kong Yun!" The staff of the Star Exercise immediately announced that Kong Yun had won thispetition.


    Noj, the favourite to win the championship, was actually defeated in the first round, defeated by an unknown brat.


    Kong Yun smiled as he jumped off the arena. Countless spotlights immediately aimed at Kong Yun. This nameless kid would definitely shock the entire White Tiger Star System after today.


    "May I ask where youe from?"


    "How do you feel about defeating Norgera?"


    ¡­


    What awaited Kong Yun was a series of questions, but Kong Yun remained silent. A force gently pushed these people away, clearing a path.


    Norje looked at Kong Yun''s back and gritted her teeth. She was really unwilling. She had already given everything, but she was still defeated and was unable to participate in the Star Exercise.


    "Congrattions on your sess." Yan Junshan said with a smile.


    "Elder Yan, don''tpliment me. This is just the firstpetition. There will be many formidable opponents in the future." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Even Norje was easily defeated by you. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the entire White Tiger Star System who can fight you." Yan Junshan said.


    "Hahaha, a hero is a youth. Not bad, not bad. The few of us followed Old Man Yan and bet on you to win. We all made a small profit." The two old men chuckled.


    "Who are these two?" Kong Yun looked at Yan Junshan.


    "My good friend, Zhu Gan, Qin Country." Yan Junshan introduced.


    "So it''s Elder Zhu, Elder Qin, this junior Kong Yun greets two seniors." Kong Yun said.


    "Good, good, good. You are extraordinary at such a young age. The most important thing is that you know how to be polite. There aren''t many children like you now." Zhu Gan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ji greets Grandpa Zhu, Grandpa Yan, and Grandpa Qin." Suddenly, Norje''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "You" Kong Yun looked at Norje in surprise. He didn''t know why this fellow hade here.


    "What, can''t I show up here?" Nuo Jie raised her eyebrows and red at Kong Yun angrily.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Kong Yun spread out his hands. He had defeated this girl. Now, this girl was angry. It was better not to provoke her.


    Yan Junshan and the others smiled as they looked at Norje, their eyes filled with endless love.


    "Grandpas, I''m not convinced this time. Why would he be able to break through my fiveyers ofposite metal armor?" Norgera pouted.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask Kong Yun this question. Kong Yun, take out your sword and take a look." Yan Junshan said with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded. He didn''t care about this. He took out a flying sword and handed it to Yan Junshan.


    Yan Junshan took the flying sword, "Good sword, good sword!"


    The material of the flying sword was special, and it wasn''t any kind of metal they knew of.


    "It''s alloy. This flying sword has fused with at least hundreds of metals, and it fused perfectly." Qin, who had some knowledge of weapons, couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    This kind of forging technique could be said to be a divine art. Throughout the entire The universe, only a handful of people were capable of doing this.


    All of them were famous cksmiths. They were no longer able to easily forge weapons. Kong Yun not only had one of these top-grade swords, he also had aplete set of thirty-six swords. This made them even more suspicious of Kong Yun''s identity.


    "Ji''s defeat this time is not unjust. With such a treasured sword, Ji, your outreach armor is like tofu. It is already Kong Yun''s child''s mercy that you can still stand here alive." Yan Junshan said.


    "Hmph, is he that powerful?" Norgera snorted.


    "It''s just that powerful." Kong Yun grinned at Norgera.


    "Hmph, isn''t it because of the flying sword? If you have the ability, don''t use the flying sword. Let''spete one more time." Norgera said.


    "Alright, you''re not allowed to use weapons. I''ll let you use three moves. If you can defeat me within three moves, I''ll admit defeat. I''ll also give you the qualifications for the Star Warrior Exercise." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "Alright, that''s what you said. Let''s go to the arena again!" Norgera''s eyes lit up.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "No need, just stay here!"


    "There are so many people here" Norje looked at the people around her.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t use the weapons on you, you won''t be able to hurt them in my hands." Kong Yun wore an expression of yearning for a beating.


    Norje spat out a pale blue me from the soles of her feet. Her body instantly moved in front of Kong Yun and punched him in the abdomen.


    "Bang!" Although Norje''s movements were fast, Kong Yun''s reaction wasn''t slow either. Before Norje''s fist hit his abdomen, he clenched Norje''s fist with his right hand.


    Norje snorted. Her elbows were staggered, and light blue mes sprayed out. The strength on her fist multiplied, breaking through Kong Yun''s arm and hitting Kong Yun''s abdomen!


    "Pu!" Blood sshed everywhere. Norgera''s fist actually pierced through Kong Yun''s body, creating a big hole in Kong Yun''s abdomen.


    How could a flesh and blood body be able to defeat a steel fist? Arge hole had been opened in his abdomen. If he did not receive timely treatment, he would quickly die.


    Norj, who was covered in blood, was also stunned. She had never expected Kong Yun, who had been so awesome just now, to be so unbeaten!


    "I¡­ I¡­ I didn''t mean to!" Norgera hurriedly exined.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly and slowly pulled out Norgera''s arm. "Don''t worry, this small injury won''t kill me."


    Under the iparably shocked gazes of Norje and Yan Junshan, the bloody hole in Kong Yun''s abdomen quickly recovered. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun''s abdomen was as good as before.


    "Overspeed regeneration!" Yan Junshan and the others were all shocked. Kong Yun''s body actually possessed the ability to regenerate at a high speed. This was truly inconceivable.


    "The first move has passed. You still have two moves left." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I admit defeat. You pervert, I am no match for you." Norgera shook her head.


    Even Norje wasn''t Kong Yun''s opponent. In the nextpetition, Kong Yun didn''t encounter any decent opponents. He either defeated them with a single blow or surrendered voluntarily.


    By the end of the first day of the arenapetition, Kong Yun had already be the favourite to win the championship. His unfathomable strength had already be the topic of conversation in the White Tiger Star System.


    "This Kong Yun is nothing. That Nuo Ji is also a piece of trash. A mechanical modifier is a piece of trash." Hu Tianshou looked at the information in his hand angrily.


    This information actually ranked that lowly human alongside him, and he was the person with the greatest chance of winning the championship.


    He was an arrogant White Tiger Star System royal family, how could he be ranked with that lowly human?


    Kong Yun had watched all the videos of thepetition. Apart from Norje''s match, the rest were either instant kills or surrender. There was no value in studying it at all.


    Right now, no one could see Kong Yun''s strength clearly. This person seemed to have suddenly appeared. It was said that even the three great powers had begun to pay attention to Kong Yun.


    Thinking of this, Hu Tianshou''s expression became even uglier. This should have been his honor, but it was snatched away by an unknown lowly person.


    "If I meet you, I will slowly torture you to death." Hu Tianshou gritted his teeth and said.


    However, Hu Tianshou knew that before deciding on the top 36, he could only think about it. The organizing party would not allow the two champion favorites to meet so early.


    In fact, the encounter between Norje and Kong Yun was already a mistake. Even the staff of the Star Exercise did not expect that Kong Yun, who had suddenly appeared, would be so strong. He defeated the champion Norje in the first round of thepetition.

 Chapter 183 Strong Enemies Appear On The Stage

    <h4>Chapter 183 Strong Enemies Appear On The Stage</h4>


    "Kong Yun''s turn is up again today. Not a single person in the White Tiger Domain dares to challenge Kong Yun." The streets of Tiger King Star were all discussing the arena matches of the past few days. Kong Yun had undoubtedly be the focus of their discussion.


    Apart from showing some strength during the first day of battle with Norje, Kong Yun was hardly challenged in the following battles.


    Kong Yun''s tyrannical strength had already caused the White Tiger Star System cultivators to feel fear in their hearts. Many participants immediately announced their surrender after knowing that their opponent was Kong Yun.


    "So boring!" Kong Yun crossed his arms and stood on the arena with his eyes closed. Today was probably another boring day.


    From the third day onwards, Kong Yun''s mission seemed to be to stand on the arena, and his opponents all abstained.


    "Challenger Yuwen Tower, abstain!" Star Warriors announced Kong Yun''s victory.


    "Sure enough, another one abstained. Could it be that no one can stop Kong Yun?" Someone sighed.


    "Those who can fight Kong Yun are all in other regions. They can''t meet before the top 36." The person beside him said.


    The arenapetition of the Star Exercise was broadcast live to the entire The universe, and they wouldn''t let two experts meet too early for the sake of viewership ratings.


    Norje and Kong Yun met because they didn''t know Kong Yun''s strength beforehand. If the interster martial artists knew that Kong Yun''s strength was so strong, they would definitely stagger Norje and Kong Yun in different areas, let alone meet in the first match.


    Although Norj had been defeated by Kong Yun, if she didn''t encounter Kong Yun with her strength, she would be more than enough to enter the top 36. She was even a hot candidate for the championship.


    Kong Yun gave a long yawn and stood like this, almost falling asleep.


    An hourter, a sturdy man walked onto the arena!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, that person is so big, he looks very powerful!" The people who were staring at the arena immediately cried out in rm.


    "What are you shouting at? You''re just an idiot. Star martial arts is not a bodybuildingpetition. You can''t win by relying on your muscles." The person beside him snorted.


    However, after all, he had to admit that this stupid big guy had a tremendous visual impact.


    Kong Yun looked curiously at this guy who was about four meters tall. Ordinary humans couldn''t grow to such a height, could they?


    "Challenger Amazing!" The Star Warrior said.


    Strangely, he pped his hands excitedly. Along the way, he had actually encountered the legendary figures of the past few days.


    "I heard that you are very powerful, but looking at your thin and weak appearance, I can''t see how powerful you are. You shouldn''t be able to take a punch from me." Qi Jian looked down at Kong Yun and said.


    Kong Yun scratched his chin, "Big man, strength is not judged by body size."


    "Is that so?" Qi Jian chuckled and smashed his fist down.


    "Bang!" A huge fist smashed into the arena, creating a huge crater in the arena.


    Kong Yun jumped up andnded on Qi Jian''s thick arm. He flicked his toes and crossed a divine position. A whip legnded on Qi Jian''s head.


    Qi Jian''s body shook and his head tilted slightly to the left. However, he did not retreat and grabbed Kong Yun''s right leg with his back hand.


    "Hehe, with just this little bit of strength, you can''t hurt me." Qi Jianughed disdainfully.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as golden lightning burst out from his body and he broke free from the strange palm of his hand.


    Qi Jian looked at his charred ck palm and said, "Is this your ability? You are a Thunder Adept."


    "Kong Yun encountered an opponent. Find this information for me immediately!" Yan Junshan said.


    "Good master, Strange 9-star Universe Realm expert, Born in the Realm of Chaos, When he was ten years old, he awakened his devouring ability. He was able to strengthen himself by devouring creatures. He devoured arge number of cosmic beasts. All kinds of cosmic beasts gathered in his body. They were extremely powerful. They were the top existences among cosmic level cultivators. The three great powers had already sent people to contact him, and many small powers had also thrown olive branches at him. The ck-clothed robot beside Yan Junshan quickly found information about the Oddity Realm.


    "This strange world isn''t simple. Kong Yun probably encountered a real opponent this time." Yan Junshan sighed slightly.


    "Grandpa Yan, do you think Kong Yun will win?" Norgera also stared at the arena.


    "It''s difficult. This strange world is very powerful. A nine-star The universe level expert can be a Void level expert at any time. If you fight against such an expert, you will lose if you are a little careless." Yan Junshan shook his head.


    "But that fellow is not a fuel-efficientmp. He still has 36 flying swords. If he uses those 36 flying swords, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on to them." Norgera said with a smile.


    "No, look, he already used it!" Yan Junshan shook his head.


    "ng!" Kong Yun''s flying sword was bounced off Qi Jian''s arm, leaving no wounds. Qi Jian actually used his flesh and blood to block Kong Yun''s flying sword.


    "How is that possible? Even my fiveyers ofposite metal armor can''t block his flying sword. Surprisingly, I managed to block it with my flesh and blood!" Norje looked at the unharmed Oddity in disbelief.


    "Is this your strength? It''s too disappointing. You''re nothing more than that. You''re not as strong as the legends say." Qi Jian curled his lips in disdain and said.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, causing the flying sword in his hand to tremble violently.


    Qi Jian snorted and tightly gripped the flying sword, "If you want to take it back, how could it be so simple? Didn''t you still have the flying sword? Let''s use it together. Use the move to defeat Norje to deal with me. I want to see just how powerful your lightning is."


    "This strange world is very strong. I''m afraid you''ll have to expose some trump cards before you can defeat him." Xiao Xing also found some strange information on the Inte and immediately transmitted it to Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Devour abilities!" Kong Yun looked at the tall and sturdy Oddity with a serious expression.


    This fellow had devoured arge number of cosmic beasts and was able to use the abilities of these cosmic beasts.


    "I''m very curious, how did you block my flying sword? What kind of cosmic beast''s ability did you use?" Kong Yun smiled and 35 flying swords floated behind him.


    "Oh, I know quite a bit. Although your flying sword is sharp, my body can be converted into any type of cosmic beast that I devour. There are some cosmic beasts with powerful defenses in the endless The universe. Their defenses can block your flying sword." Qi Jian said.


    "Careful!" Kong Yun snorted. Strangely, he did not reveal his secret.


    "Metal abilities are your ultimate means of suppressing the situation. You absolutely cannot expose them. There are too many ways to suppress metal abilities in the universe." Xiao Xing reminded.


    "I understand. Since you can''t expose your metal abilities, then use your flying sword to decide the oue." Kong Yun looked at the spatial ring on his right hand. These two rings came from the ruins of the Imperial Sword Sect.


    Xiao Xing was stunned, "What are you going to do?"


    "Prepare to form an array!" Kong Yun said.


    "Formation, what formation? Could it be ¡­ a sword formation?" Xiao Xing suddenly looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Since when did you learn sword formations? Why don''t I know?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but ask.


    "While sleeping!" Kong Yun smiled.


    Xiao Xing naturally knew that Kong Yun had fallen into a long slumber after defeating Hydera. This slumbersted for two years.


    However, Xiao Xing did not know that Kong Yun had actually learned the sword formation of the Imperial Sword Sect in these two years, and Kong Yun had never mentioned it.


    "Aren''t you sleeping? How can you learn sword formations?" Xiao Xing asked.


    ''"This begins with the special material of this ring. When I got this ring, I tried to open it. At that time, I thought it was a spatial ring." Kong Yun said.


    "Isn''t that so?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "Of course not. These two rings were polished from extremely rare Soul Sealing Stones. The Purple Gold Sword Saint sealed his soul in these two rings." Kong Yun said.


    During Kong Yun''s two years in aa, his soul entered the Soul Sealing Stone, received the Purple Gold Sword Saint''s instruction, and learned the Imperial Sword Sect ''s sword formation.


    Of course, this kind of learning only knew how to set up formations. Kong Yun had never tried to use it in actualbat.


    "You''re really bold. A sword formation that hasn''t actually fought before actually dares to use it against this strange world." Xiao Xing said angrily.


    "Isn''t this a good sharpening stone?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. He naturally had confidence in doing so. He didn''t think that he would lose to Qi Jian.


    Qi Jian''s expression was gloomy as he looked at Kong Yun, who was talking to himself. From the very beginning, he had been standing there and talking to himself, as if he didn''t care about him at all.


    "Act recklessly!" Qi Jian roared out loudly as his enormous body pounced towards Kong Yun like a fierce tiger.


    "Formation, Sword Dragon!" Thirty-five flying swords gathered in the air to form a small sword dragon!


    "Get lost!" With a strange shout, a ring of sound waves struck the Sword Dragon. The hastily condensed Sword Dragon was actually directly sted apart, and the flying sword scattered on the ground.


    "Sound waves ¡­ He devoured the noise dragon!" Someone immediately recognized that this was the ability of a noise dragon.


    "You''re dead!" With a strangeugh, both of his hands turned into sharp des and shed across Kong Yun''s neck.


    "ng!" Suddenly, the two flying swords blocked Qi Jian''s arm, and Kong Yun took the opportunity to avoid this attack.


    "Flying sword, your flying sword was all shot down by me. Where did you get the flying sword?" Strangely, he looked at the flying swords that he had knocked to the ground. There were no more or less thirty-six flying swords. Then, where did the two flying swords floating in the aire from?


    "Who told you that I only have thirty-six flying swords?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.

 Chapter 184 Swordsmanship

    <h4>Chapter 184 Swordsmanship</h4>


    As soon as Kong Yun finished speaking, thousands of flying swords appeared behind him. The floating flying swords formed a lotus pattern in the sky!


    "How is this possible!" Yan Junshan and the others couldn''t help but stand up.


    They had inspected Kong Yun''s flying swords. Each of them was made by a master cksmith, and each of them was priceless. Kong Yun''s ability to gather thirty-six of them was already shocking, but now, there were so many on his body.


    "There are still such master cksmiths in the universe. Can they forge so many flying swords?" Norj stared nkly at Kong Yun on the arena.


    "You can''t scare me by bluffing!" He snorted curiously. He didn''t believe that a Universe level Adept could control so many flying swords at the same time.


    Moreover, Qi Jian was a nine-star The universe level expert. He had condensed nine star furnaces within his body. He was considered invincible amongst The universe level cultivators. Even in the Chaos Star System, there were only a handful of The universe level cultivators who could defeat him.


    Throughout the universe, only a handful of The universe -level cultivators were able to defeat Oddity. It was precisely because of this that the three great forces of the universe came into contact with Oddity in advance, hoping to recruit him into their ranks. This kind of treatment was something only a handful of proud children of heaven could enjoy.


    There were too many experts in the three great powers. Even those geniuses who were able to dominate one side of the universe were no different from ordinary people in their eyes. Only the proud sons of heaven who could dominate the universe would attract their interest.


    It was an affirmation of Qi Jian''s strength to receive an invitation from the three great powers before the Star Wars Exercise. Ordinary people would definitely happily ept the invitation from the three great powers, but Qi Jian refused!


    "What an arrogant bizarre ce. How dare you reject the invitations of the three great powers?" Norj looked at the odd ce where she was confronting Kong Yun in surprise.


    "All geniuses are proud. Qi Jian just wants to prove that he doesn''t need the three great powers to open the back door. He can win the championship of the Star Exercise by relying on his own strength!" Yan Junshan sighed.


    The White Tiger Star System''s practitioners were undoubtedly unlucky. Even with Qi Jian''s strength, he could be ranked at the top of the Star Exercise. As for thispetition, it was impossible for him to lose. No one in the White Tiger Star System could defeat him.


    No matter how powerful Kong Yun was, he was still just a neer to the universe. He had yet to condense a Star Furnace in his body, and the difference between him and the nine Star Furnaces was simply too great, like clouds and mud.


    However, why would an expert like Qi Jian appear in the White Tiger Star System and participate in the White Tiger Star System''s arenapetition?


    Although many people had such doubts in their hearts, they were more concerned about this battle. Kong Yun had already demonstrated his extraordinarybat strength in the battle a few days ago, and Qi Jian was a The universe -shaking expert. Just what kind of spark would these two people''s confrontation create?


    "Nine Star Furnaces, you have to be careful. This person is really difficult to deal with." Xiao Xing reminded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded. He hadn''t expected to encounter an expert who had condensed a Star Furnace so quickly. Furthermore, he was an expert in nine Star Furnaces. This strange world was probably the strongest challenger he had encountered on this.


    Hu Tianshou held the red wine and looked at the screen with a fierce expression, "The opponent is Qijian. Let me see how you want to win."


    "What are you still waiting for? Why aren''t you pouring wine?" Hu Tianshou snorted.


    "Yes" The woman next to him poured wine for Hu Tianshou with trembling clothes.


    "Stupid, stupid. If it weren''t for him, you would have been beaten to death by me long ago." Hu Tianshou sneered.


    When more than a thousand flying swords struck the arena like rain, everyone couldn''t help but exim in shock. At the same time, they controlled more than a thousand flying swords. Kong Yun''s strength had actually reached this level.


    "This Kong Yun is also a talented person. Perhaps he is not as talented as Qi Jian, but it is also worth recruiting. After this battle ends, let someone get in touch with him." In a luxurious hotel, a handsome young woman was staring at the screen.


    "Your Excellency, with all due respect, Kong Yun is just a lightning ability, and his lightning ability is nothing special." A middle-aged man said.


    Adepts were not rare in the universe. They had seen too many different types of Adepts. Although Kong Yun''s performance was bright, it was far from meeting their requirements.


    "Talents are cultivated slowly. This Kong Yun has potential and is worth cultivating." The young woman smiled.


    "Alright, my lord, I''ll go arrange it now!" The middle-aged man retreated.


    "You go yourself!" The young woman said.


    "Eh ¡­ yes sir!" The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect her to let him personally go. However, he could not disobey this lord''s order.


    "Noise wave!" With a strange shout, the sound wave spread and the falling flying sword suddenly stopped. Afterwards, it lost control andnded on the ground.


    "Noise rocketuncher!" Before Kong Yun could react, the noise wave exploded beside him like a bomb after being strangelypressed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The entire arena was trembling violently, and the shield was shaking endlessly!


    "Sure enough, the gap is too big!" Yan Junshan shook his head. Not to mention the fact that he was a nine-star The universe expert, his devouring ability alone was enough to make him run through the universe. The devouring ability was too special. It was many times stronger than Kong Yun''s lightning ability.


    The noise dragon was an extremely powerful cosmic beast in the universe. The noise waves of the noise dragon were astonishing. Even The universe level experts would explode under the attack of the noise waves.


    After devouring the noise dragon, Qi Jian obtained the ability of the noise dragon. Furthermore, he continued to develop this ability, and its power became even more shocking.


    Just the ability of the noise wave was enough to put Oddity in an invincible position, let alone devour other cosmic beasts and obtain their abilities.


    Devouring abilities meant endless potential. The stronger the universe beast, the greater the improvement. No matter what aspect it looked like, the universe beast was far superior to Kong Yun.


    After Yan Junshan and the others found out that Kong Yun''s opponent was Qi Jian, they no longer had any expectations for Kong Yun. They only hoped that Kong Yun would not lose too miserably.


    Strangely, he came from the Chaotic Star System. He was extremely ferocious and murderous. If he fought with him, he would be in danger of losing his life at any moment.


    The Star Exercise did not prohibit ughter. If Qi Jian killed Kong Yun before Kong Yun admitted defeat, even the organizers would not do anything to Qi Jian.


    "No one can stand after eating my three Noise Rocket Launchers. Admit defeat!" He snorted strangely.


    "Oh, really? Then it looks like I''m the first one!" A sword beam tore through the sound waves, lightning shed, and shed into Qi Jian''s head.


    Buzz! Qi Jian''s head sank, and he took two steps back in session, shaking his head and stabilizing his body!


    Kong Yun''s body emerged from the sound wave, "You were the first to be struck by my sword, but you weren''t injured."


    Qi Jian''s face was ashen. How could he not hear Kong Yun''s teasing tone? This brat who didn''t even condense a Star Furnace actually dared to provoke him.


    "That sword strike was fast and ruthless. If the opponent wasn''t Qi Jian, he would have been killed. However, Qi Jian''s defense was too shocking. This sword strike didn''t cause any damage to Qi Jian!" Yan Junshan shook his head regretfully. What a pity, this was originally an excellent opportunity.


    "This mysterious creature has devoured some extremely strong defensive cosmic beasts. Ordinary shes are simply unable to break through his defenses." Xiao Xing said.


    "Your sword formation is not yet skilled. His noise wave can cancel out the ability you attach to the flying sword. You cannot set up a sword formation on this arena!" Xiao Xing sighed.


    "I don''t believe that his noise waves can be used without limit!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and the flying swords scattered on the arena once again soared into the air.


    "Even if I can''t set up the formation, then I''ll use the Unity Sword Technique to attack with 1,600 flying swords!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "It''s useless. You still haven''t realized that your flying sword is a pile of scrap metal in front of my noise!" Qi Jianughed out loud.


    "Oh, really?" The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards as 1,600 flying swords flew in the sky. Kong Yun''s ability circted along the 1,600 flying swords, and a lightning sword slowly took shape in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Strangely, his pupils constricted. The power of this lightning sword was still increasing!


    "Ten consecutive Noise Rocket Launchers!" Strangely, the entire arena rumbled with a loud shout!


    "Swordsmanship Severing!" Kong Yun waved the lightning sword in his hand and a streak of lightning sword light whistled out!


    "Boom!" The noisy rocketuncher collided with the lightning sword!


    The first noise bomb was sliced open by the lightning sword radiance, but the second and third noise bombs followed closely behind. The remaining nine noise bombs allnded on the lightning sword radiance!


    "Kakaka!" The energy shield on the arena actually began to shatter, causing the staff of the Star Warrior Exercise to be greatly shocked.


    "Boom!" The arena suddenly exploded, and the golden sword lightnded on Qi Jian''s body.


    Qi Jian''s hands covered his chest andyers of scales covered his arms, firmly blocking the lightning sword radiance.


    "Get up!" Qi Jian shouted loudly and raised his hands fiercely. This streak of lightning sword light was struck into the sky by him.


    "Boom boom boom boom!" The lightning sword light destroyed the photographic ne in the sky, rushed out of the atmosphere, rushed out of Tiger King Star, and submerged into the meteorite belt near Tiger King Star.


    After a short moment of silence, the sky above Tiger King Star was covered by a golden light. From the images transmitted from the satellite, one could see that the meteorite belt around Tiger King Star had been blown up by a small gap.


    This was the power of Kong Yun''s sword strike. If it didn''t hit the sky strangely, it would have been cut in half by the sword strike. The Tiger King Star Lord would have been heavily injured by the sword strike. A Universe level cultivator who hadn''t even condensed a Star Furnace was actually this powerful!

 Chapter 185 The Four Sides Competed For It

    <h4>Chapter 185 The Four Sides Competed For It</h4>


    When the scene switched to a meteorite belt outside Tiger King Star, the people on Tiger King Star couldn''t help but open their mouths. They all looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. One sword, one sword actually had such terrifying destructive power.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched as well. Even he was shocked by the power of this sword light. The Swordsmanship of the Imperial Sword Sect actually possessed such astonishing power.


    Kong Yun knew that the power of the Unity Sword Technique was rted to the number of flying swords. The more flying swords there were, the stronger the power of the Unity Sword Technique would be.


    However, Kong Yun hadn''t expected this merging sword technique to be so terrifying under the 1,600 flying swords. The 1,600 flying swords were far from Kong Yun''s limit. If tens of thousands of flying swords were added, how terrifying would the merging sword technique be?


    Yan Junshan and Norje''s mouths grew wide as they looked at Kong Yun and Qi Jian floating in the air. Was this still a battle between The universe level cultivators?


    "Gera, if he used this move against you, do you think you can stop him?" Yan Junshan asked.


    "Grandpa Yan, don''t tease me. Even if I have an outreach armor defense, it''s impossible for me to resist this sword strike." Norgera smiled bitterly.


    This was not an ordinary blow to Norje. Previously, she had thought that she was reluctant to lose, but today, she knew that Kong Yun hadn''t taken the battle seriously.


    Norje was indeed the favourite to win the White Tiger Star System, but that was when the Oddity Realm did not participate in the battle. No one in the White Tiger Star System would be an opponent of the Oddity Realm.


    Everyone thought so before this battle, but Kong Yun''s performance made no one expect that the might of this sword strike would be so terrifying!


    Qi Jian''s hands trembled. Although he had used the scales of the universe beast to block this sword strike, his hands were numbed by the enormous power of the sword light, and he hadn''t returned to normal yet.


    The sword strike just now made Qi Jian feel the fear of death. He had only used all of his strength to send this sword light flying, changing the path of the sword light. If it wasn''t for this, his arm would have been cut off!


    A Cosmos level Adept who hadn''t even condensed a Star Furnace was actually able to sh out such a terrifying blow, forcing him to use all his strength to barely block it. This person was simply too terrifying.


    "Referee, the arena has been broken. What should we do with this round?" Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. After all, he was the one who destroyed the arena.


    "I want to ask for instructions from the higher ups." The referee smiled helplessly. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Two The universe level cultivators had actually broken the arena.


    "What a powerful sword strike! This fellow is simply abnormal!" Everyone who saw Kong Yun''s sword could not help but curse in their hearts.


    The ones who were most excited were the people watching around the arena. They had truly walked through the Ghost Gate. If Qi Jian did not block this sword strike, the people behind Qi Jian would probably be cut into pieces by this sword beam.


    "Shattering a ring. Interesting. Such an interesting thing actually happened in a remote star region." In the Great Universe Bank, a man covered in sweat and red fruit couldn''t help butugh when he heard this news.


    Different arenas had different specifications. For remote arenas like the White Tiger Star System, the chances of producing experts were very low. Therefore, the arena''s materials and energy shields were rtively low. In some powerful arenas, the materials and energy shields would undergo special enhancements.


    However, even though the arena materials in the White Tiger Star System were rtively poor, they were still able to withstand the attacks of The universe level cultivators. In all these years, there had never been any explosions in the arena.


    "Since there''s no problem with the arena, then it''s the two contestants'' problem. Give me the information about the two contestants." The man snapped his fingers, and two screens appeared beside him, showing Kong Yun and Qi Jian''s information.


    Compared to Qi Jian''s lengthy information, Gu Ning''s information was somewhatcking. He only had some basic information. Where he came from, his previous experience, and his strength were all mysteries.


    The information on the interster martial arts show that it came from a wild.


    "He''s from a wild. He can actually fight against Qi Jian. He even suppressed Qi Jian." The man raised his eyebrows.


    Kong Yun''s sh had also been recorded and yed back from different angles. Obviously, this sh hadpletely suppressed Qi Jian, and Qi Jian might even be killed on the spot.


    However, Qi Jian relied on his richbat experience to change the trajectory of this sword light and survive by luck.


    "Take my token and give it to the two of them!" The man said.


    "My master, are you sure you only have three spots in total?" A young girl walked in.


    The man lightly snorted, "Are you questioning my vision?"


    "This subordinate doesn''t dare, this subordinate will go now!" The woman knelt on the ground in fear.


    "Hurry up, I''m afraid that those fellows will take the lead!" The man snorted.


    "Yes, this subordinate will set off now!" The woman instantly disappeared.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I hope those guys haven''t discovered these two yet." The man raised his head and looked at the sky, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian hadn''t finished dealing with them, and the White Tiger Star System staff didn''t know how to deal with them. They could only temporarily settle the two of them and wait for the higher-ups to make a decision before dealing with them.


    "Explode the arena! This bastard is actually this strong!" After Hu Tianshou finished his battle, he also received a report from his subordinates.


    The arena for the interster martial arts exercise was specially constructed. Even if he used all of his strength, he would not be able to shake the arena. However, Kong Yun and Qi Jian had actually destroyed the arena. These two people were actually so strong.


    "Wonderful is fine, but why is Kong Yun so strong?" Hu Tianshou frowned.


    Qi Jian wasn''t worried. As long as he held onto Qi Jian''s trick, Qi Jian would only listen to him. However, how would Kong Yun deal with it? If he encountered him in thepetition, could he defeat Kong Yun with his strength?


    "Hello, Kong Yun. This is Wang Qiang from the Star Biotechnology Company. Here is my business card. Are you interested in joining our Star Biotechnology Company?" A ck-clothed man wearing sunsses handed over a business card.


    "Heavenly Star Biotechnology?" Xiao Xing quickly searched for information about the Heavenly Star Biotechnology and sent it to Kong Yun''s mind.


    ''"Heavenly Star Biotechnology, arge pharmaceuticalpany in the universe. It produces all kinds of pharmaceuticals and trades all over the universe. It is a family business. Behind it is the Tuoba n that shook the universe. However, the Tuoba n leader died decades ago. Now, it is their madam, a woman with a famous reputation, who is presiding over Heavenly Star Biotechnology." Kong Yun looked at Wang Qiang strangely. He had no rtionship with Star Biotechnology, so how could they recruit him?


    "Star Biotechnology has developed arge number of potions. As long as you are willing to join us, we can provide 100 potions free of charge every year." Wang Qiang said.


    The potions developed by the Heavenly Star Biotechnology were hard to find. One of them could be sold for an astronomical price in the universe, but now, it was offered to Kong Yun for free. Moreover, it was a generous gift every year.


    Even those cultivators who participated in the interster martial arts drill might not necessarily be stronger than the Heavenly Star Biotechnology.


    Even though it was only the arenapetition, Star Biotechnology had already taken the initiative to recruit Kong Yun. One could imagine how much they valued Kong Yun.


    "This Heavenly Star Biotechnology, no matter how much ckstone Star Domain possesses, they are very powerful. They can be said to be second only to the three great powers and have a pivotal position in the universe." Xiao Xing said.


    "I need an Ethereal Spirit Fruit." Kong Yun said.


    "Ethereal Spirit Fruit, this is too rare. It''s impossible for us to take out an Ethereal Spirit Fruit!" Wang Qiang shook his head.


    "Oh, that''s too bad." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Kong Yun, don''t you think about it? It''s very difficult for you to find apany that is stronger than us!" Wang Qiang said.


    "Is that so? Not necessarily. Kong Yun, if you are willing toe to our Hundred Strength Mercenary Group, I guarantee that you will be able to enter the Void within 50 years and take the position of Sub-Commander!" A burly man walked over.


    "Sixth Commander of the Hundred Strength Mercenary Group, Justin!" Wang Qiang''s pupils shrank.


    Justin chuckled, "Wang Qiang, I''m sorry, Kong Yun, our Hundred Strength Mercenary Group wants him. Go back and tell that bitch that our Guild Leader missed him very much!"


    "You ¡­ Justin, don''t go too far!" Wang Qiangqiang was furious.


    "Oh ¡­ it looks like you''re ready to fight me. Come on, I want to see what kind of ability you have to fight me!" Justin chuckled.


    "Looks like it''s all because of Kong Yun. We''re all friends. If you have anything to say, just say it properly!" A man wearing a long robe and carrying a sword on his back said with a smile.


    When Wang Qiang and Justin saw this person, they couldn''t help but gasp, "Why are you here?"


    "Such a good seedling, if you don''t enter my Sword Star Pce, wouldn''t that be a pity? Little brother, you want an Ethereal Spirit Fruit, my Sword Star Pce will give it to you!" The man smiled.


    "You have the Ethereal Spirit Fruit?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "I didn''t" The man spread out his hands.


    "You didn''t?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "I don''t, but a good friend of mine does. If you are willing to join my Sword Star Pce, then I will ask that good friend for it. With the face of my Unmanned Sword, he should give it to me." The man said.


    Suddenly, the White Tiger Star System trembled, and a spatial passageway led straight to Tiger King Star!


    "Who is it? How dare you do such a big thing?" These people couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    "Kong Yun epts the order!" With a coquettish shout, a young girl descended from the sky!

 Chapter 186 Falling Black Death Star

    <h4>Chapter 186 Falling ck Death Star</h4>


    Behind this girl, a brilliant light actually appeared, and her colorful feathers were exceptionally dazzling!


    "Peacock Feather, is this girl from the Peacock Race?" Yan Junshan looked at the girl who had walked out of the spatial passageway in disbelief.


    This spatial passagewayes from a distant star system, It was unknown how many hundred million light-years away she was from the White Tiger Star System. Even the most advanced interster warships needed a lot of time to arrive here, but this youngdy actually came directly through the spatial passageway. The power behind this youngdy was unbelievably powerful, and she could easily construct a spatial passageway.


    "One of the nobles of the universe, the Peacock Race!" Quite a few people recognized this girl''s identity through the peacock feathers on her back.


    The The Peacock Race was a noble n in the universe. Their status was respected, and they actually descended on a weak star domain like the White Tiger Star System. This was truly inconceivable.


    "The nobles of the universe, are they the same as the Golden Saint Race?" Kong Yun frowned slightly, but judging from the reactions of the people present, the identity of this The universe noble was even more formidable than he had imagined.


    Although she was just a little girl, this girl possessed the ability to destroy the entire White Tiger Star System with a single sentence. In front of the nobles of the universe, a weak star system did not even have the qualifications to survive.


    The royal family of the White Tiger Star System hurriedly came to receive them. Arge number of troops sealed off their surroundings. They did not dare to let this young girl get into an ident on the White Tiger Star. Even if they lost a hair, what awaited them was a cmity.


    "Tiger Emperor Wei pays his respects to Lord Peacock!" Tiger Emperor Wei brought arge number of royal ns and knelt on the ground to wee this The Peacock Race girl.


    However, this The Peacock Race girl did not even look at the Tiger Emperor Wei. She walked past the Tiger Emperor Wei and walked straight to Kong Yun, "Are you Kong Yun?"


    "One of the nobles of the universe, the Peacock Race?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "How dare you, don''t kneel when you see my lord!" Hu Tianshou shouted.


    Hu Tianshou felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. If he could leave a good impression on this Peafowl n girl, he would be able to soar to fame in the near future.


    Although Hu Tianshou was the royal family of the White Tiger Star System, he was not satisfied. In the end, the White Tiger Star System was just a weak star system, far away from the universe, he needed a bigger stage.


    Even if he could make this The Peacock Race girl fall in love with him, he would be able to ascend to the heavens in one step. He still had a certain amount of confidence in his appearance, Tiger Heavenly Longevity.


    "Idiot!" Yan Junshan and the others couldn''t help but shake their heads. This Hu Tianshou was simply courting death.


    "Fuck off!" The Peacock girl snorted coldly.


    "Did you hear that? This lord wants you to scram!" Hu Tianshou raised his head and sneered.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but cover his eyes. It was rare for a person to be so stupid.


    "Bang!" The peacock girl flicked her finger and Hu Tianshou ''s body was devoured by a ck hole, disappearing!


    "A spatial ability!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect this girl to awaken her spatial ability.


    "My lord, forgive me, my lord!" Tiger Emperor Wei was terrified.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" The The Peacock Race girl looked at Kong Yun calmly.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I am Kong Yun. What do you need from me?"


    "I''ve brought Lord Sanchez''s Flying Star Token. As long as you receive this Flying Star Token, you will be Lord Sanchez''s nominal disciple. You can participate in the Star Exercise directly." The The Peacock Race girl said.


    "What? Sanchez''s Flying Star Token!" Yan Junshan and the others looked at Kong Yun in astonishment.


    Perhaps Kong Yun did not know who this Sanchez was, but Yan Junshan and the others knew that he was one of the major powers of the Universe Bank, the Universe Great Power!


    Such a person was already standing at the top of the universe, and could destroy a powerful star domain with a flick of his finger. Such a person was already close to eternal life, and they had a long life!


    "Kong Yun was actually taken a fancy by Lord Sanchez. This is truly inconceivable." Yan Junshan took a deep breath.


    "Directly participating in the Star Exercise?" Kong Yun took the Flying Star Token. No matter how he looked at it, he should take the Flying Star Token.


    "Strange, this is your Flying Star Token. Take the Flying Star Token and follow me to see Lord Sanchez." The The Peacock Race girl threw the remaining Flying Star Token to Qi Jian.


    Two Flying Star Tokens, even if it was a cosmic power, there were only three rmended spots. To actually give two Flying Star Tokens in the White Tiger Domain was simply a miracle.


    "I can''t ept it!" Qi Jian gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground.


    "Are you going to reject Lord Sanchez''s invitation?" The The Peacock Race girl was slightly stunned. She did not expect anyone to refuse.


    "I am willing to use this Flying Star Token to ask your Excellency to save my sister!" Qi Jian begged.


    "You are not qualified to bargain, but if you be Lord Sanchez''s nominal disciple, your sister will be protected by Lord Sanchez. If anyone dares to harm your sister, they will definitely be punished by Lord Sanchez!" The The Peacock Race girl said.


    "It''s them. They imprisoned my sister. Please save my sister!" Qi Jian pointed at the royal family of the White Tiger Star System and said.


    The Peacock girl nodded, "Hand over his sister andmit suicide."


    "What? How can you be like this? We are the royal family of the White Tiger Star System, how can you" Tiger Emperor Wei was furious.


    "I say ¡­mit suicide!" The Peacock girl snorted.


    "Stinking bitch, I''ll fight you!" Tiger Emperor Wei shouted loudly, his body swelling, and a white tiger pounced towards the Peacock Race girl.


    However, the White Tiger''s body was directly torn apart by the power of space in the air. This White Tiger Star System''s emperor had turned into a pile of minced meat.


    The remaining members of the royal family were trembling on the ground. One ck hole after another devoured their bodies. In the blink of an eye, all of the royal families in the White Tiger Star System were wiped out!


    The The Peacock Race ''s young girl reached into the void with one hand and grabbed a young girl.


    "Sister!" She looked at the girl in surprise.


    "A bomb?" The Peacock girl looked at the cor on the girl''s neck. This was an induction bomb. Once the cor left her neck, it would explode in an instant.


    Hu Tianshou was using this girl to threaten Qi Jian and ask Qi Jian to clear the obstacles to the interster martial artspetition for him. Otherwise, how could Qi Jian participate in the White Tiger Star System''s arenapetition with his strength?


    The The Peacock Race girl flicked her finger and the sensing bomb disappeared into the void!


    "Sister, you''re fine, you''re fine!" Strangely, he hugged his sister excitedly.


    "Alright, now all of you have no problem. Follow me to see Lord Sanchez." The The Peacock Race girl opened the spatial passageway.


    Qi Jian grabbed his sister and carefully walked into the spatial passageway. Kong Yun whistled as he followed.


    Even though this girl from the Peacock Race had annihted the royal family of the White Tiger Star System, no one dared to use her.


    Strength is justice, strength is truth, and a mere White Tiger Domain is not qualified to bepared to the nobles of the universe.


    Kong Yun looked curiously at the colorful feathers on the back of the Peacock Race girl. Perhaps, he was too focused to notice the killing intent in the air.


    "Have you seen enough?" The Peacock girl snorted.


    "No!" Kong Yun subconsciously said.


    The Peacock girl''s face was ashen. This person was truly bold. Did he think that he could be so presumptuous after bing Lord Sanchez''s nominal disciple?


    ''"Eh" Kong Yun immediately turned his gaze away. Those feathers grew on that part of the body. It was indeed unsightly for a man to keep staring at that part of the body of a woman.


    Strangely, he cast a respectful gaze at Kong Yun. If he dared to speak to the Peacock Race like this, I respect you as a man.


    Kong Yun grinned, "Brother Qijian, we don''t know each other anymore."


    "Yes!" Qi Jian nodded and didn''t say anything else. It seemed that he didn''t want to have anything to do with Kong Yun.


    On the other hand, the little girl who was being protected by Qi Jian looked at Kong Yun curiously, her big dark eyes looking so cute.


    "Do you want something to eat?" Kong Yun smiled and took out a bottle of Dragon Blood Divine Wood juice from his interspatial ring. When he left Earth, he had gotten quite a bit of it.


    "Thank you. We''re not hungry yet." Qi Jian grabbed his sister.


    "Do you want the beauty in front of you?" Kong Yun shook the bottle in his hand.


    The The Peacock Race girl snorted and ignored Kong Yun. Although she was really beautiful, she rejected the word used to describe him, especially from the mouth of a man!


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body trembled, as if he had collided with something, and he hurriedly protected his sister in his arms.


    "It''s just an air explosion. You''re making a fuss. We''re about to arrive at the ck Death Star. Get ready!" The The Peacock Race girl reminded him.


    "Prepare, what are you preparing for?" Before Kong Yun could finish his sentence, he was thrown out of the spatial passageway.


    "Boom!" The sudden gravity caused Kong Yun and Qi Jian to lose their color, and their bodies fell down like meteors.


    "Sister!" Strangely, he cried out in rm!


    However, the little girl was caught by the Peacock Race girl and was not in any danger.


    "Roar!" With a strange roar, the hard scales instantly covered his entire body, ready to withstand the impending impact.


    At this moment, Kong Yun could no longer hide his strength, and his body quickly transformed into a metal body!


    "F*ck!" Suddenly, Kong Yun cried out in rm. His body became countless times heavier!


    The gravity of the ck Death Star was three thousand times that of a normal. Under the influence of the gravity of the ck Death Star, a normal person''s body would be iparably heavy. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s metal body would have to endure even more terrifying shockwaves after his body was converted into metal body.

 Chapter 187 Malice From A Star

    <h4>Chapter 187 Malice From A Star</h4>


    "No, no, there''s something strange about this!" Kong Yun eximed.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian were like two meteors smashing into the ground!


    The ck earth trembled, and ck dust flew up, falling from such a high ce. There were actually only two shallow craters on the ground.


    Qi indirectly spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Although the scale armor of the universe beast had neutralized most of the impact, the remaining force had also shattered his internal organs. In other words, he was injured!


    Although Kong Yun did not vomit blood, his condition was not much better than Qi Jian''s. Although he was not injured by metallization, it was precisely because of metallization that the impact of Kong Yun''s fall was tens of times greater than Qi Jian''s. The crater he had created was several timesrger than Qi Jian''s.


    However, what frightened Kong Yun the most was the special power on this. His body was tied tightly to the ground, unable to move, as if some sort of power had absorbed him.


    "Gulu! Gulu!" Strangely, he took out a bottle of light green potion from his interspatial ring and poured it down in one breath. His injured organs were rapidly recovering.


    The wonders of cosmic science and technology were not something that Earth couldpare to. This kind of medicine that could quickly heal wounds was not a rare thing in the universe. Strangely, they lived in the Chaotic Star System, and battles weremon. Naturally, they would carry this kind of medicine with them.


    Kong Yun struggled a few times, but his body seemed to have been stained with glue, firmly sticking to the ground.


    "Your ability is not thunder, your ability is metal, you are a metal ability, or an elemental ability!" Strangely, he looked at Kong Yun in surprise. He never thought that Kong Yun would still have something to keep when fighting him.


    "Don''t you know now?" Kong Yun said calmly.


    Kong Yun restored his body to flesh and blood, and that strange power immediately disappeared. His body regained its freedom.


    "Elemental Adept, you''re hiding so well that you can defeat me without using your full strength. Who exactly are you?" Qi Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders, "Who else can it be? I am me, I am Kong Yun."


    "You can actually defeat me without even condensing a Star Furnace. I have never heard of your name before." Qi Jian let out a long sigh.


    Compared to Qi Jian''s exmation, Kong Yun cared more about this ck Death Star.


    "Too hard!" Kong Yun grabbed a handful of ck soil.


    He and Qi Jian were directly thrown out by the Peacock Race ''s young girl. The two of them were like two meteors, smashing into the ground enough to make a big hole in the ground. But now, they had only smashed two shallow craters. The hardness of this ck Death Star soil was exceptionally high.


    "Metal, the metal content in the soil is very high. No, no, it''s not right. It should be said that these are basically metals!" Kong Yun''s eyes shed.


    When the metal content in the soil reached more than ten percent, it could indeed be said that the metal content in the soil was very high. However, if the metal content was more than ny percent, then the soil could not be called soil. This was a metal that contained a small amount of impurities.


    " Xiao Xing, test the geologicalposition of this ck Death Star!" Kong Yun said.


    "Kong Yun, I''m afraid I can''t help you. This is too strange. My system has started to crash. I have to go into hibernation!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Copse?" Kong Yun was stunned, but Xiao Xing had no reaction.


    "The gravity on this is also very strong. With my physical strength, I can barely move." Qi Jian''s expression was somewhat solemn.


    "Hey, what exactly are you trying to do by throwing us on this?" Kong Yun shouted towards the sky.


    "Surviving on this is the test for you to be Lord Sanchez''s nominal disciple." The The Peacock Race girl looked at them calmly.


    ck Death Star was a that had almost no life left. There was no water, no nts, no animals, and almost no life on this. It was a made of metal. No living creature would die here no matter how strong it was.


    "Every thousand years, the metals on the ck Death Star will mutate under the influence of cosmic radiation and give birth to a metallic life. Your mission is to defeat this metallic life." The The Peacock Race girl said.


    "Metal life?" Kong Yun was stunned. Could metal still have life?


    However, on second thought, he was a different kind of metal life. Since this was made of metal, then it would be easy. He didn''t care about eating too much.


    In any case, his metal ability had already been exposed. He wasn''t afraid that the Peacock Race girl would know about it. Perhaps this woman had already known about him before she came. After all, the one standing behind this The Peacock Race girl was Universe Adept Sanchez. Kong Yun didn''t think that he could hide it from the Universe Adept.


    However, Kong Yun did not dare to rashly convert himself into a metal body. The power he felt when he fell was not to be underestimated. He restrained his metal body and was able topletely seal his movements.


    "Suction ¡­ Wait ¡­ Could it be a ma!" A light shed in Kong Yun''s mind. There must be arge number of mas and stones inside the ck Death Star.


    However, Kong Yun had encountered ma and ma before. Ordinary ma could not have such a great impact on his metal ability. The ma on the ck Death Star was probably extraordinary.


    Kong Yun ced his hands on the ck ground and only metallized his hands. In the instant his hands were metallized, that force immediately sucked Kong Yun''s arms.


    "Refine it for me!" Kong Yun shouted. Even though his hands were being sucked in, they were still devouring the earth crazily. Large amounts of metal continuously poured into Kong Yun''s body.


    Metal. The entire was made of metal. Kong Yun had never encountered so many metals before. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to devour it, continuously devour it,pletely devour the!


    "Bang!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s body paused. His body became extremely heavy. After absorbing arge amount of metal, he was unable to control his body. His body was rapidly metallizing. This metallization was not under his control.


    "Stupid!" The The Peacock Race girl snorted softly.


    Kong Yun shouted, "Refine it for me! Refine it all for me!"


    After devouring too much metal, Kong Yun''s metal abilities began to get out of control. Chaotic metal abilities shed around Kong Yun''s body, and his body became uncontrobly metallized. The metallized body was attracted by the underground ma and stuck tightly to the ground.


    Chi! Golden lightning appeared on Kong Yun''s body. The golden lightning connected to the horizon, lightning shed and thunder rang out, striking Kong Yun''s body one after another.


    The violent metal ability began to calm down after being struck by lightning, and Kong Yun''s metallized body gradually recovered.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. He was so close that he almost died!


    This ck Death Star was not heaven but hell to Kong Yun. He couldn''t even use any special abilities here, not even weapons. Because of the metal abilities, Kong Yun was using metal weapons, so he wouldn''t be able to use any weapons here.


    Previously, Kong Yun had always thought that he was strong enough even without metal abilities. However, when he was truly unable to use metal abilities, he realized that he only had oneyer left.


    Kong Yun was miserable. Wonderful was no better. Wonderful Devouring Ability could only devour flesh and blood. However, there was no other living thing on the ck Death Star, and his Devouring Ability was useless.


    However, Qi Jian was much better than Kong Yun. He had devoured so many cosmic beasts before, and he had already mastered the abilities of these cosmic beasts. His strength would not be greatly affected.


    However, the problem before them was not the ability, but how to ovee the astonishing gravity of the ck Death Star, where they could not even move freely.


    In the center of the distant The universe, Sanchez looked at the two miserable young men with a smile on his face. ck Death Star was the trial ground he had prepared for Kong Yun and Qi Jian. If they could pass this trial, their strength would improve rapidly, and they would be able to keep up with the progress of training beside him.


    "Metal abilities are indeed rare in the universe, but their limitations are too great. Once they are restrained by an opponent, they will be useless!" Sanchez said.


    "Ahhhhh!" Kong Yun and Qi Jian cried out in pain. When the light of a star shone on the ck Death Star, the temperature of the ck Death Star instantly rose. The temperature of several thousand degrees was enough to instantly roast a person.


    Kong Yun could only turn his body into a metal body to resist the high temperature.


    Kong Yun had undergone the baptism of magma on Earth. It was just the heat from the stars, he could still withstand it!


    However, after transforming into a metallic body, Kong Yun could only stay where he was, unable to move. When the light descended, the ck ground turned red, and the temperature on Kong Yun''s body instantly increased several times.


    "Gulu!"


    "Gulu!"


    As Kong Yun howled, he discovered that his metal body was bubbling. asionally, a metal bead would be peeled off.


    "This is blood" Kong Yun blinked his eyes. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    "Ahhhhhh" However, the temperature on his back made Kong Yun unable to think much about it, and he wailed again.


    Qijian''s method was much simpler. Hey in a cocoon. Although the cocoon''s skin had been burned, it isted arge amount of heat. Qijian did not have to worry about being burned by the high temperature inside.


    "Stop shouting, your voice is too obscene!" Qi Jian couldn''t stand Kong Yun''s wailing anymore.


    "You think I want to? Try being raped by a star!" Kong Yun did not show any weakness.


    "Cut!" Qi Jian rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 188 Devour Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 188 Devour Each Other</h4>


    The environment of the ck Death Star was extremely harsh. When the star''s light shone directly, the temperature of the ck Death Star could reach 7,000 to 8,000 degrees Celsius. At night, the temperature would drop to below zero. Ordinary creatures simply could not survive here.


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian were considered outstanding among the universe level experts, but they could only survive on the ck Death Star, even if they could die on the ck Death Star at any time.


    However, Kong Yun discovered that his metal body was actually bing stronger under the cross torment of the high and low temperatures. Large amounts of metal impurities were expelled from his body, causing his metal abilities to be purer and the quality of his abilities to be higher.


    The greatest improvement on the ck Death Star was that Kong Yun had mastered the means to resist maism.


    When he first descended onto the ck Death Star, Kong Yun''s body would be restricted by the maic force on the ck Death Star and his body would be unable to move.


    Nemesis. Maism is the nemesis of Kong Yun''s metal body. If the opponent uses maism, he can easily suppress Kong Yun''s metal body and defeat Kong Yun without much effort.


    In the depths of the ck Death Star was buried a special maic metal. Unlike ordinary mas, it could easily affect Kong Yun''s metal body.


    Kong Yun knew very well that if he could not resist the maic force produced by the maic metal, hisbat strength would be severely weakened on the ck Death Star. When that metal creature appeared, he would be very passive.


    In order to resist the maic force produced by the maic metal, one had to possess the maic force as well!


    These days, Kong Yun continuously refined the metals on the ck Death Star. Although the metals on the surface contained only a small amount of maic force, Kong Yun had refined too much. He had actually condensed the maic metal in his body.


    "Bang!" The moment Kong Yun transformed into a metal body, the maic force from the depths of the ck Death Star instantly attracted Kong Yun.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t pressed to the ground as hard as before. He actually stabilized his body and stood on the ck ground.


    With the help of the condensed maic metal, Kong Yun could control his body to produce maic force to resist the ck Death Star''s maic force.


    Same-sex repulsion and opposite-sex attraction allowed Kong Yun to change at will. After familiarizing himself with manipting maism, Kong Yun''s movements on the ck Death Star would not be restricted. Instead, he would be able to rely on maism to increase his speed.


    ck Death Star''s metal contained some unknown impurities. Kong Yun hadn''t noticed the impurities before and had absorbed arge amount of impurities into his body. As a result, his body almost copsed.


    With the previous lesson, Kong Yun would not absorb too much metal each time. With the help of star tempering, he would expel these impurities from his body before absorbing them again.


    The The Peacock Race ''s young girl looked at the two people who were struggling on the ck Death Star. Being able to survive on the ck Death Star for so long was already rare amongst The universe -level cultivators. Just this alone was enough to prove the value of Kong Yun and Qi Jian.


    Compared to the strange world, most of the Peacock Race ''s young girls'' attention was focused on Kong Yun.


    The sword strike on the arena was too stunning. Even she had to admit that with Kong Yun''s current cultivation, it was indeed rare for him to be able to sh such a powerful sword strike. Even a 9-star Universe level expert like Qi Jian almost lost.


    Not only did this human boy, who had awakened his metallic ability, not sink on the ck Death Star, but he became even more powerful. She could clearly feel Kong Yun''s changes during this period of time.


    "Is that why Lord Sanchez threw them onto the ck Death Star?" The Peacock girl muttered to herself.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the ck Death Star. A huge crack appeared on the solid earth. This crack was rapidly spreading, as if it was going to split the entire ck Death Star into two.


    "Finally!" The The Peacock Race girl''s eyes shed. This was about the same time as they had estimated. The metal life on the ck Death Star was finally about to appear.


    The ck Death Star was a with a high metal content. In a sense, the ck Death Star was a metal. There was arge amount of precious metal contained within the ck Death Star. Before Sanchez privatized the ck Death Star, many powers wouldnd on the ck Death Star to mine metal.


    Some unlucky people happened to encounter metal creatures while they were mining metal. Even people and ships were crushed into powder by this metal creature.


    After Sanchez epted the ck Death Star as his own private, no one dared tond on the ck Death Star. No one would be foolish enough to go against a cosmic power.


    Although no onended on the ck Death Star, every thousand years, a metal life would be born on the ck Death Star. If it was not resolved as soon as possible, this metal life would continuously devour the metal on the ck Death Star and be more and more powerful.


    Although the metal life had been defeated time and time again, and even Sanchez had personally attacked, it was unable topletely destroy him. Every thousand years, this metal life would be reborn, and it would be even more powerful than thest time.


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian looked nervously at the ground that was being torn apart. Just what kind of existence was that metal creature that could cause such a bigmotion?


    "Bang!" A ck tentacle emerged from the ground, splitting into two and attacking Kong Yun and Qi Jian.


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian instantly reacted. After a month on the ck Death Star, their bodies had already adapted to the abnormal gravity. The two of them jumped to both sides and avoided the tentacles.


    However, the moment the tentaclended on the ground, it immediately rebounded. Without giving Kong Yun and Qi Jian any time to react, the tentacle turned into a sharp thorn in the air and urately hit Kong Yun and Qi Jian.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both Kong Yun and Qi Jian''s bodies were struck by this sharp thorn, and their bodies flew backwards!


    However, Kong Yun and Qi Jian''s backward somersault stabilized their bodies in the air. A pair of wings appeared behind Kong Yun and Qi Jian, floating in the air.


    Qi Jian''s face was slightly pale. A wound had actually appeared on his arm, and his blood dripped onto the ground.


    The moment the spike struck Qi Jian, Qi Jian''s arm was already covered with dozens of scales. However, even so, this spike still pierced through the scales and injured Qi Jian.


    Strangely, he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if he didn''t grow these scales in time!


    Kong Yun''s condition was slightly better than Qi Zhan''s. The moment the spike hit him, he used his maic force to eject his body. This spike did not hit him.


    However, this sudden attack made Kong Yun and Qi Jian a little afraid. The speed was too fast. Was this the metal life?


    "Ding ding ding!" However, this metal creature didn''t give Kong Yun and Qi Jian time to think about it. The two spikes continuously collided against the hard ground, doubling the speed of the spike every time they rebounded. Kong Yun and Qi Jian were unable to determine the direction of the spike''s attack!


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian''s bodies were instantly pierced through. Qi Jian coughed out a mouthful of blood, but Qi Jian was also ferocious. Both of his hands firmly grabbed onto this sharp thorn. With a long howl, the Noise Rocket Launcher fired ten times in a row and poured its brain onto this sharp thorn.


    The power of the strange noise rocketuncher was astonishing, not even Kong Yun dared to take it head-on. This metal creature had eaten aplete set, and even if it didn''t die, it would still be seriously injured!


    "Bang!" The sharp spike was broken by the noise rocketuncher. Strangely, he quickly pulled out the sharp spike from his body, swallowed a mouthful of potion, and looked around vigntly.


    Although Kong Yun''s chest was pierced by a sharp thorn, Kong Yun wasn''t worried at all. Instead, a smile appeared on his lips. This metal creature didn''t expect him to be able to devour metal!


    "Refine it for me!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The metal ability circted at full speed and began to devour this sharp thorn. It could even follow the vine and devour the entire metal life.


    "Roar!" The underground metal creature seemed to have sensed Kong Yun''s intentions and roared angrily!


    "It''s toote to react now!" Kong Yun sneered.


    "Gulu! Gulu!" Suddenly, the metal creature''s body began to boil. Kong Yun looked at his shrinking body in surprise. This damned metal creature actually wanted to devour him!


    It wasn''t just Kong Yun who possessed the ability to devour metal. This metal creature also possessed this ability. Kong Yun was devouring metal creatures as well as him.


    The peacock girl''s pupils shrank. Kong Yun''s body was already entangled with the metal life, and it didn''t even distinguish between us anymore!


    Strangely, he looked at the liquid metal that had fused together in astonishment, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    "Lord Sanchez, that metal creature seems to be devouring Kong Yun!" The Peacock girl hurriedly contacted Sanchez.


    Sanchez had been paying attention to everything on the ck Death Star for a long time. The situation was indeed bad for Kong Yun. His body hadpletely turned into a pile of liquid metal and was beginning to be devoured by the metal life.


    The purpose of throwing Kong Yun into the ck Death Star was to see if he could use his metallic ability topletely eliminate the metallic life on the ck Death Star. However, the strength of the metallic life had exceeded their expectations. Kong Yun was simply too weak in front of this metallic life.


    "Lord Sanchez, do you want me to save Kong Yun?" The The Peacock Race girl asked.


    "Attack!" Sanchez nodded. Although the n had failed, Kong Yun was still a talent worth cultivating. He could not die so easily here.


    The The Peacock Race girl''s body instantly appeared on the ck Death Star. However, what weed her was the metal life that had already devoured Kong Yun. It was a giant lizard man with a pitch-ck body!


    Every time they were reborn, the metallic life forms were different, but what remained unchanged was their strength!


    The The Peacock Race ''s young girl''s expression was solemn. Even when facing a metal life, she didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "Bang!" The Lizardman''s body waspletely affected by the gravity of the ck Death Star. A leap appeared above the Peacock Race girl''s head and a kick descended from the sky.


    "What a fast speed!" The Peacock girl frowned slightly, but her body did not move.


    "Bang!" The Lizardman''s body was knocked several hundred meters away and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 189 Myriad Light Star

    <h4>Chapter 189 Myriad Light Star</h4>


    An invisible wall blocked the Lizardman''s attack, directly shaking the Lizardman hundreds of meters away!


    The ck metal was constantly wriggling, and the cracked parts of his body were rapidly recovering!


    "I can''t feel Kong Yun''s aura anymore!" The The Peacock Race girl''s heart trembled.


    Her strength was far higher than Kong Yun''s. If even she could not feel Kong Yun''s aura, there was only one possibility. Kong Yun was already dead!


    How long had it been before this metallic lifepletely devoured Kong Yun!


    Killing intent shed through the eyes of the Peacock Race girl, "You actually dared to kill him! I''ll kill you!"


    The angry Peacock girl shouted, "Split the Void Palm!"


    "Bang!" The Peacock girl instantly appeared in front of the Lizardman, her slender palm imprinted on his abdomen.


    The spatial ability condensed in the Lizardman''s abdomen, and a ck ball gradually grewrger in the Lizardman''s abdomen!


    "Pu!" The lizard man''s metal body was instantly crushed and turned into ash.


    The The Peacock Race girl had actually defeated the Lizardman with a single palm strike. Under the pressure of the ck ball, the Lizardman''s body was rapidly copsing. Even its metal body could not withstand the tearing of the metal ability.


    "Stop! Are you prepared to kill me?" Suddenly, the lizard man spoke. It was Kong Yun''s voice.


    The The Peacock Race girl was shocked. She waved her hand and a ck ball soared into the air. The lizard with only one head quickly recovered. His body was also changing, turning into Kong Yun''s appearance.


    However, the Peacock girl did not rx her vignce. "Are you a metal life or Kong Yun?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m Kong Yun. What are you doing? You almost killed me!" Kong Yun looked at this The Peacock Race girl in a bad mood. He didn''t know how the ck ball could be so powerful, but itpletely shattered Kong Yun''s metal body in an instant. If Kong Yun hadn''t called for help in time, the ck ball would have crushed his head.


    However, the Peacock Race ''s girl did not withdraw the ck ball. This ck ball with a destructive aura floated in front of Kong Yun, almost colliding with his nose.


    "What exactly is going on? Speak!" The The Peacock Race ''s young girl obviously didn''t have much patience. If Kong Yun continued to talk nonsense, this ck ball would pierce through Yun''s head without hesitation.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, say it properly!" Kong Yun helplessly raised his hand.


    The Peacock girl''s eyes lit up. In Kong Yun''s palm was a piece of light green metal!


    "What is this?" The The Peacock Race girl asked.


    "The reason for the formation of metal life!" Kong Yun tossed the light green metal to the Peacock Race ''s girl.


    The Peacock girl caught the light green metal and said, "What a powerful life force!"


    "This metal has mutated in cosmic radiation. It has the ability to gather all kinds of metals. The core of metallic life is this metal." Kong Yun said.


    After being devoured by the metal creature, Kong Yun found this light green metal in the metal creature''s body. After removing this light green metal, the so-called metal creature turned into a pile of scrap metal. Naturally, it was no match for Kong Yun.


    "So, you''re the one who changed that lizard man?" The Peacock girl immediately reacted.


    "Ahahaha, don''t worry about these details!" Kong Yunughed.


    The Peacock girl snorted, "Next time, if you''re not afraid of death, you can try again!"


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He was just curious about how strong this The Peacock Race girl was. Who knew that this young girl who didn''t look that big would be so fierce? She almost killed him.


    "How many of these metals are there?" The The Peacock Race girl asked.


    "There are not many of these ck Death Stars. The formation of these light green metals should be rted to cosmic radiation and it will take a certain amount of time. Otherwise, these metallic lifeforms would not have been born in a thousand years." Kong Yun said.


    Kong Yun was joking. He wouldn''t tell this The Peacock Race girl that he had already mined nearly ten tons of this metal underground. Using his metal ability, mining metal was only an instant for Kong Yun.


    The reserves of this light green metal weren''t too high. These ten tons of light green metal were probably the result of the ck Death Star having been nurtured for hundreds of millions of years. At the very least, there wouldn''t be any more metal life on the ck Death Star for a short period of time.


    The The Peacock Race girl frowned slightly and put away this light green metal. This was a major discovery. There would definitely be someone specialized in studying theposition of this metal when they returned.


    "You''ve barely passed. Follow me!" The The Peacock Race girl waved her hand, causing Kong Yun and Qi Jian''s bodies to float uncontrobly in the sky.


    Following the opening of the spatial passageway, under the protection of the Peacock Race girl, a few people disappeared from the ck Death Star!


    Suddenly, a white light appeared in front of them. Kong Yun and Qi Jian couldn''t help but cover their eyes!


    "Wee to Ten Thousand Light Star, respected Miss Qingyin!" A man in a tuxedo greeted them respectfully.


    The Peacock girl nodded, "These two received Lord Sanchez''s Star Ascension Token, arranged for them to stay, and then gave them the curriculum."


    "Wait, the schedule. Are we going to have a ss?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Any problems?" The The Peacock Race girl nced at Kong Yun.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­" Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. This woman was too fierce to offend.


    In contrast, Qi Jian seemed to be much more sensible and never spoke nonsense!


    "Follow me, please. You have obtained Lord Sanchez''s Star Ascension Token. That must be a genius in the universe. However, you must also remember that those who can appear on this Ten Thousand Light Star are all prodigies rmended by the great powers of the universe. Put away your pride. There are many people who are better than you here." The man in the tuxedo spoke to them in a calm tone about what had happened on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "This is your ID card on Ten Thousand Light Star. It has entered your identity information. At the same time, this is also amunication device. Don''t lose it."


    Kong Yun He looked at the thin transparent card in surprise. He didn''t know what use it had.


    "Close to your wrists and they will automatically imnt into your cortex!" The man in the tuxedo said.


    ording to what the man said, as expected, this thing merged into their flesh and blood. Immediately, a lot of information about the Ten Thousand Light Star appeared in their minds.


    This Ten Thousand Light Star was actually a gigantic academy, gathering the pride of the heavens from all over the universe. Those who were able to enter the Ten Thousand Light Star were either astonishingly talented or had an astonishinglyrge family background.


    This was the top academy in the entire The universe. No one knew how many geniuses wanted to join this Ten Thousand Light Star.


    If Kong Yun and the others didn''t have Sanchez''s Star Ascension Token, they might not be able to step into the Ten Thousand Light Star for the rest of their lives.


    "A gathering ce for all the geniuses of the universe?" Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    "So this is Ten Thousand Light Star" A bitter smile appeared on Qi Jian''s face.


    "Why are you showing such an expression? You should be happy!" Kong Yun looked at Qi Jian in surprise.


    Qi Jian rolled his eyes and said, "Happy, you don''t know the other nickname of Ten Thousand Light Star. If you knew, you wouldn''t be happy."


    "What other nickname does Ten Thousand Light Star have?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "The Graveyard of Geniuses!" Qi Jian said bitterly.


    "Uh ¡­ how could there be such a ferocious title?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Since the two of you have arrived at Ten Thousand Light Star, you can''t embarrass Lord Sanchez!" Qing Yin suddenly appeared beside them.


    The ghostly clear voice startled Kong Yun and the others. The spatial ability was so frightening.


    "Aren''t we still going to participate in the Star Exercise?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You will be participating in thepetition in three years. Within three years, you must improve your strength." Qing Yin said.


    "Three years" Kong Yun looked at Qing Yin in confusion.


    "The moment you were chosen by Lord Sanchez, you were already different from the others. You don''t need to pass the Starfield Selection. After three years, you can directly participate in the Star Ranking Martial Exercise." Qing Yin said.


    There were numerous selection stages for the interster martial arts. The arena matches in each star region were just the beginning. In the end, only the strongest geniuses in the universe would participate in the interster martial arts.


    However, no matter what era or ce they were in, there were privileged sses, cosmic powers, and the most powerful people in the universe. These people all had tickets to the interster martial arts drill, allowing them to pass through the numerous screenings.


    Of course, this was just a ticket. As for whether or not one could obtain a decent ranking in the Star Exercise, it depended on one''s own strength. In the end, only strength could determine one''s fate!


    "Your The universe coins are useless here. The currency in cirction on Ten Thousand Light Star is only the credits of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Therefore, in order to survive, earn more credits." Qing Yin said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and went to school. He didn''t even go to school on Earth, but he had to go to school in the universe.


    The entire Ten Thousand Light Star was a gigantic academy. Naturally, there would be students and teachers in the academy. The students were geniuses like Kong Yun and the others, while the teachers were famous experts in the universe. Even the major powers of the universe would give lectures.


    After leaving these words, Qing Yin disappeared, not giving Kong Yun and the others a chance to ask questions.


    Kong Yun sighed and said, "Strangely, I found a very serious problem ¡­"


    "I also found out. You don''t need to say anything!" Qi Jian sighed strangely.


    Amodation on Ten Thousand Light was also credited. The dormitory they lived in required one credit a month. Although the protection of freshmen exempted them from one month of credits, if they did not have enough credits after one month, they could only sleep on the streets.

 Chapter 190 Man Gun Combination 1

    <h4>Chapter 190 Man Gun Combination 1</h4>


    On Ten Thousand Light Star, cosmic coins were useless. The only currency in cirction here was the credits of Ten Thousand Light Academy!


    There were only two identities on Ten Thousand Light Star. Either they were students or teachers, and they had no other identities. As for ves, they could not be brought in.


    Most of the geniuses were descendants of the nobles. They were already ustomed to eating and dressing. Everything was arranged by someone. However, in Ten Thousand Light, there was no need to think about this. Everything here depended on themselves.


    There are many ways to earn credits. It depends on whether you have the ability to earn credits.


    You canplete a variety of courses and earn between one and five credits for each course youplete.


    You can also make all kinds of tools and sell them to the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy or the academy. Depending on the value of the tools, the credits will also vary. However, this is a high requirement for students. Only a small number of students who are proficient in inscriptions and advanced science and technology will be able to do so.


    You can also go deep into the unexplored areas of Ten Thousand Light Star, search for precious ores, nts and animals, and hunt down cosmic beasts. If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to obtain dozens of credits from finding a piece of rare ore.


    However, the fastest way to earn credits was to break the records of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. As long as one record was broken, thousands of credits would be earned. Some special records could even earn tens of thousands of credits.


    Oh, right, there''s another way. If you''re strong enough, you can be a teacher of the Ten Thousand Light Academy and earn quite a few credits every day.


    Generally speaking, there were only so many ways to earn credits. Ultimately, it depended on one''s own strength. Without strength, one would not even be able to survive on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "I can finally understand why you said this is the Graveyard of Geniuses." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    Qi Jian helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "Geniuses here are just ordinary people. I wonder how many geniuses have perished here."


    Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly, "Absolutely not! Absolutely!"


    The management of Ten Thousand Light Academy is quitex. They don''t force students to take any courses. All of this is voluntary. If students are unwilling to take sses, they can eat on Ten Thousand Light Star and wait for death. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have so many credits for you to squander.


    There were more than a hundred canteens on Ten Thousand Light Star. The cheapest canteens could eat a single credit for a month. Each dish in the cheapest canteens was worth several or even dozens of credits. Only a few students and teachers could afford to eat it.


    The highest-priced cafeteria, Kong Yun, naturally didn''t dare to think about it. After arriving on Ten Thousand Light Star, the first thing they had to think about was survival. No matter what, it seemed like a cafeteria that couldst for a month was more suitable for them.


    However, the biggest problem was that they didn''t even have a single credit on them, which meant that they didn''t even have any food to eat on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Let''s first see what courses there are. If we canplete a course quickly, we won''t starve to death." Kong Yun flicked his finger, and a screen appeared in front of him. On the screen, the courses they could choose appeared.


    The most general could be divided into two categories, theoretical category and actualbat category. The theoretical category was directly dropped by Kong Yun to PASS. Studying was really not suitable for him.


    [Spear Course, Instructor Rademan, lectures every week, grasps basic spear skills, defeats training robots,sts ten minutes under Rademan. Completing any two will be considered passing the course and will earn two credits.]


    [Swordsmanship Course, Instructor Buddy, lectures every Monday afternoon. Mastering basic swordsmanship, defeating training robots, destroying green steel stones. Completing three will be considered passing the course. You will receive five credits.]


    Kong Yun swept his gaze around and chose the two courses of spear and swordsmanship. He had some experience with these two weapons and had a higher chance of passing the course.


    Qi Jian chose a course. It was a weird one. It was a course called Resistance. The students had to endure a certain degree of attack. As long as they could endure it, they would receive credits. However, judging from Qi Jian''s Devouring Ability, such a course was indeed the most suitable for him.


    "Gentlemen, you are new here. Are you still busy with food and amodation? Are you still busy with credits? It''s your luck to meet me. I have a lot of credits here!" A skinny monkey said with a frown.


    Kong Yun nced at the skinny monkey and said, "You have credits. I''m afraid you won''t lend them to us, right?"


    "This student is right. Naturally, he is not free. We earned these credits through hard work. However, as long as you pay a small price, you can obtain quite a few credits. You can even borrow money. The interest rate is naturally not high." Said the skinny monkey.


    "Can credits still be bought and sold?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Naturally, the Ten Thousand Light Academy only cares about the credits they give out. They don''t care how they spend the credits after they get them!" The skinny monkey chuckled.


    "How much is a credit?" Kong Yun was also tempted. Completing the course was not a matter of a day or two. They needed some credits to survive the initial days.


    "Meeting is fate. One billion The universe dors per credit." The skinny monkey said with a smile.


    "One billion The universe coins, you''re robbing me!" Qi Jian couldn''t help but exim.


    The skinny monkey shook his head, "This ssmate, what you said is wrong. How can you call it robbery? Rare goods are precious. One billion The universe dors is already quite cheap."


    Kong Yun shook his head. Even if he sold him, he wouldn''t be able to bring out a billion cosmic coins.


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave, we can still borrow money here, the interest rate is very low!" The skinny monkey hurriedly grabbed Kong Yun and Qijian who were about to leave.


    However, after Kong Yun saw the interest on the loan, he turned around and left. This was even more fucking ruthless than usury. As long as he borrowed a single credit, he would probably never be able to turn around in this lifetime.


    Qi Jian also felt the same way. There was still a lot of food in his spatial ring. It was enough tost for a period of time. As long as hepleted the course, he would receive credits. There was no need to risk borrowing money from usury.


    "I''ll go take a look at the spear lessons first. We''ll meet up in the evening." Kong Yun spread out his Metal Wings and followed the map to the location of the spear lessons.


    The ssroom for the spear course was not far from the dormitory. It was only a few hundred kilometers away, which was only a few minutes for Kong Yun.


    When Kong Yun put away his wings andnded on the open space, he saw dozens of students holding spears that were four to five meters long, their bodies not moving at all!


    "Teacher Rademan, this is Kong Yun. I just signed up for your ss today." Kong Yun sent his identity information over.


    The mentor, Rademan, was a hot-blooded beauty. She nced at Kong Yun and said, "Those big shots are getting more and more unscrupulous without even condensing the Star Furnace."


    "Eh" Kong Yun rubbed his nose embarrassedly, as if he was being disliked.


    However, since the opponent was a student, Rademan would not push his spear technique out. A set of Basic Spear Techniques was transmitted to Kong Yun''s Ten Thousand Light Card.


    Although it was the foundation, this "Basic Spear Technique" was not simple at all. The diagrams were simply dazzling. There were a total of 108 diagrams!


    "The neer is here to carry a gun!" Rademan pointed at the spear on the shelf.


    Kong Yun nodded and casually took a spear!


    Buzz! The metal ability in Kong Yun''s body trembled. It was actually going to devour this spear!


    Kong Yun hurriedly suppressed his metal ability. If he swallowed the spear in front of his mentor, he didn''t know what would happen.


    However, Kong Yun was also extremely shocked. This ordinary looking spear had actually mixed with quite a few rare metals, causing his metal ability to have such a big reaction.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you stand over there?" Rademan shouted softly.


    Kong Yun stood on the empty ground, raised his spear, and images shed in his mind.


    Rademan''s pupils narrowed. "How is it possible to unite a man and a gun?"


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s body seemed to have merged with this spear. He was one with the spear. This was the realm that all spear practitioners dreamed of. A person was a spear, and a spear was a person. Only in this way could the power of the spear be brought into full y.


    Rademan looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. This brat, who hadn''t even condensed a Star Furnace, had actually reached the realm of Man-Spear Unity. Even she had spent a full hundred years to reach the realm of Man-Spear Unity. After that, it took another two hundred years topletely master it.


    "Could it be a genius?" Rademan looked at Kong Yun in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would encounter a spear genius.


    "You,e here!" Rademan pointed at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and put away his spear, "Teacher, is there anything you need?"


    "Have you ever learned spear arts before?" Rademan asked.


    "I''ve learned a little!" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Fight against the spear training robot!" Rademan threw out a pitch-ck robot.


    The students who were practicing in the open space were stunned. They quickly left the open space and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. They did not understand how Kong Yun, a neer, could fight against the spear training robot.


    The spear training robot had mastered theplete [Basic Spear Technique], and had already reached the perfection realm. It was extremely difficult to rely on the basic spear technique to defeat this spear technique to train the robot.


    It might be possible if he mastered some brilliant spear techniques, but those powerful spear techniques required credits to be exchanged. Moreover, the price was frighteningly high. Ordinary students simply could not afford to exchange them.


    Kong Yun nodded. As long as he won the spear training robot, the ss would be halfplete!


    "Drink!" Kong Yun''s body shook, and his spear pierced straight into the air. It was an ordinary spear, but in Kong Yun''s hand, it had a different feeling!


    ''"How strange. This shot is just the simplest straight thrust. I''ve practiced it more than ten thousand times, but why do I always feel that he stabbed faster and straighter than me?" A student who had been practicing for half a year couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 191 Dual Genius

    <h4>Chapter 191 Dual Genius</h4>


    The Basic Spear Technique was easy to learn but difficult to master. Most of the students who practiced the Basic Spear Technique would need several months to get a glimpse of the trick.


    The power of the same spear in Rademan''s hands waspletely different from that in the hands of the students.


    Rademan looked at Kong Yun''s spear in surprise. If she had only guessed that Kong Yun hadprehended the realm of Man-Spear Unity, then she waspletely sure that Kong Yun hadprehended the realm of Man-Spear Unity.


    "Kong Yun, Sanchez introduced me." Rademan quickly found information about Kong Yun on the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s website.


    Sanchez was famous amongst all the major powers in the universe, and being able to be seen by him proved that Kong Yun was indeed quite capable.


    "You haveprehended the realm of the unity of man and spear at such a young age. Let me see how strong you are." Rademan watched with interest as Kong Yun fought against the spear training robot.


    "Ding!" It was also a straight thrust, but Kong Yun''s spear was faster and straighter. It was actually faster than the spear training robot. The tip of the spear pierced into the spear training robot''s chest!


    The spear training robot paused for a moment and swept its spear. The tip of the spear was almost sticking to Kong Yun''s neck!


    "So fast, this neer is so powerful. His stab was actually 0.3 seconds faster than the spear training robot!" A student couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    ''"The spear training robot only knows how to use basic spear techniques, but because it is specialized, it is even more powerful. In terms of basic spear techniques, very few students can defeat the spear training robot. This neer only nced at basic spear techniques and was actually this powerful?"


    Kong Yun''s backflip dodged the spear training robot''s protrusion. While dodging, his spear also continuously attacked the spear training robot, forcing the spear training robot to retract its spear and defend.


    The intense attack and defense between Kong Yun and the spear training robot caused Rademan''s students to be amazed. It was also a gun, and in Kong Yun''s hands, it waspletely different from theirs.


    To these students, the spear in Kong Yun''s hand seemed to be ¡­ as if he had a life. That was right, he had a life. The spear seemed to have a life, as if it hade to life.


    "Is this what Teacher Rademan said about the unity of man and gun? A gun is a person, a person is a gun?" A student who had studied guns for a year eximed in admiration. He even felt that he had learned about dogs this year.


    If the students were able to understand Kong Yun''s battle with the spear robot at the beginning, and could tell that it was a basic spear technique, then after 108 moves, Kong Yun''s spear attack was already beyond their grasp, or perhaps they could no longer understand Kong Yun''s spear technique.


    "A genius, a genius, this person is definitely a genius!" Rademan clenched his fists tightly. He had practiced the Basic Spear Technique once and was able to master it. He had merged 108 basic spear techniques into one move and reached the state of being free to do as he pleased.


    Rademan was a spear teacher from Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even if she reached this level, it would take decades. Kong Yun only took a few minutes!


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    ¡­


    Kong Yun''s spear tipnded on the spear training robot more and more frequently. At first, the spear training robot that could even fight Kong Yun waspletely suppressed by Kong Yun. In the end, there was no room for him to retaliate.


    Rademan''s students were dumbfounded by Kong Yun''s spear training robot that was like a dead dog. It was very difficult for them to persevere in ten moves in the hands of this spear training robot, but Kong Yun easily defeated this spear training robot. There was no need for the gap between humans to be so big! The spear tip of Kong Yun''s spear fluttered irregrly. The spear robot didn''t even have time to react when it was struck by the spear tip. A huge force sent the spear training robot flying!


    "Beep beep, pass, pass!" The intact spear robot got up from the ruins, put away its spear and stood to the side.


    Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. This feeling was really good. Although this "Basic Spear Technique" wasn''t considered a profound move, it was also extremely profound. After practicing it once, Kong Yun felt like he was about to open his mouth.


    "Did I pass?" Kong Yun looked at Rademan.


    "Although it''s unbelievable, you did pass my course, mastered Basic Spear Technique and defeated the Spear Training Robot!" Rademan nodded.


    "Does that mean ¡­ I can get two credits?" Kong Yun asked excitedly.


    With a swipe of Rademan''s finger, Kong Yun gained two credits on his Ten Thousand Light Card. As Rademan''s mentor, Kong Yun was definitely the fastest to obtain two credits.


    "Are you interested in learning spear arts from me?" Rademan asked. Such a talented student had to be wooed.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t have that many credits. Wait until I have credits before learning from my teacher."


    After saying that, Kong Yun left and rushed to the swordsman. At first, he didn''t expect the spear course to be so simple. Credits were so easy to earn. Since he still had time to get in touch with the swordsmanship course, he might get another five credits.


    Kong Yun left, leaving behind the messy Rademan and the dumbstruck academies. He refused, but he did not hesitate to refuse!


    If he wanted to learn more advanced spear techniques, he had to purchase spear techniques from his mentor. Those spear techniques were all valuable, and they were not something Kong Yun could afford now. Kong Yun naturally refused without hesitation.


    Rademan gritted his teeth and said, "Kong Yun, I remember you!"


    ¡­


    Towards evening, Kong Yun was lying on the bed in the dormitory, whistling as he browsed through the information about the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Bang!" The door of the dormitory was brutally knocked open. Strangely, he dragged his tired body heavily onto his bed, and the big bed let out a miserable cry.


    "What''s wrong? You look weak!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m very tired now. I don''t even have the strength to speak!" Qi Jian said weakly.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Drink it, you will feel better."


    "Gulu!" Strangely, regardless of what Kong Yun handed over, he drank it down in one breath. A cool feeling rushed straight to his forehead, and his exhaustion was actually thrown into the air.


    "Good stuff!" Qi Jian smashed his lips and said.


    "Was your course very difficult, to actually torture you to such a state?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s hard to say. What about you? How was your harvest today?" Qi Jian shook his head.


    "Not bad!" Kong Yun rubbed his nose. He got seven credits a day. He probably wouldn''t need to worry about whether his credits would be enough for a long time toe.


    In the teacher hall, the teachers of Ten Thousand Light Academy were gathered together to enjoy dinner. The welfare of the teachers of Ten Thousand Light Academy was considered to be the best in the entire The universe. No one knew how many cultivators had squeezed their heads and wanted to enter, but only a small portion of them had the chance to be teachers of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The mentors were allmunicating about the interesting things that had happened during the day. They were discussing who among the students was the most talented. After all, if they taught an outstanding student, they would also receive a pretty goodmission.


    "Buddy, I heard someone messed up in your ss." Beside an elegant middle-aged man, a group of people wereughing loudly.


    "Trouble, who did you hear?" Buddy frowned slightly.


    ''"This matter has already spread. The azure steel stones you prepared for your lecture were shattered by a single person, causing you to have no choice but to leave ss early. Was it because of that fellow with the seal? Brothers, help you teach him a lesson."


    Buddy''s lips curled up, "If a student shattered three green steel stones, I would rather have my students cause more trouble."


    "Are you sure?" The instructors around Buddy were stunned. They were well aware of the hardness of the green steel stones. Few of the students were able to shatter them, let alone shatter three of them in one breath. This was probably something that only cultivators at the Void level could achieve.


    "See for yourselves!" Buddy waved his hand and the scene appeared in the hall. The gazes of the mentorsnded on the scene.


    In the picture was a young man. Behind this young man were hundreds of swords. These swords were dancing in the air.


    "Basic swordsmanship!" The instructors were stunned. They could tell that this was a basic sword art. Every sword was using a basic sword art!


    Suddenly, the hundreds of swords shed, and the azure steel stone in front of him was sliced through by a sword light. The first azure steel stone directly shattered, and the sword light pierced through the second azure steel stone, until the third azure steel stone stopped!


    "This sword strike is very powerful!" This was the evaluation of the mentors. The mentors in Ten Thousand Light Academy were not ordinary people. Being able to obtain their approval proved that this sword strike was indeed very powerful.


    "In an inconspicuous Starfield, this student also shed this sword!" In a sh, a golden sword light created a gap in the meteorite belt.


    "When did such a person appear among the students?"


    "His name is Kong Yun. He just entered school today. It was Sanchez who introduced him!" Buddy said.


    "What? Kong Yun, how is that possible? He just finished the basic course from me today and took two credits!" Rademan was shocked.


    Buddy was also stunned. "Did heplete your basic course?"


    "He alsopleted your basic course?" Rademan looked at Buddy in disbelief.


    Kong Yun had actuallypleted two basic courses in a day. He was not only a spear genius, but also a sword genius!


    "Demon!" The name popped up in the minds of these mentors.


    They had seen many geniuses in Ten Thousand Light Academy, but it was rare to see geniuses like Kong Yun!

 Chapter 192 Star Furnace Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 192 Star Furnace Foundation</h4>


    "Are you saying that Kong Yunpleted your lessons in one day and obtained credits from you?" A mentor said in disbelief.


    Rademan and Buddy both nodded. This was a rare urrence in Ten Thousand Light Academy. Although it wasn''t impossible, it hadn''t happened many times in all these years.


    Although Ten Thousand Light Academy was known as the Cemetery of Geniuses, it also had a very inspiring name-Miraculous Land!


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy had gathered the best students and mentors in the universe. No matter what happened here, it was eptable. Therefore, it was also known as the Land of Miracles.


    Although Kong Yun was outstanding, he was far from being the most outstanding amongst the Ten Thousand Light Academy. His performance today had only left an impression on the mentors of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    However, being able to leave an impression on the mentors of Ten Thousand Light Academy was already very rare. With so many geniuses on Ten Thousand Light Star, how many people could be remembered by the mentors?


    The next morning, when Kong Yun woke up, Qijia was no longer in the dormitory. He left the dormitory early and went to participate in the torturous ss.


    Kong Yun, who was lying on the bed, casually took out a piece of metal from his interspatial ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He began to chew heavily. A screen of light appeared above his head and he quickly browsed through the information on the screen.


    "So close, so close, the system almost copsed!" Xiao Xing''s screams came from the ckstone Pce.


    When Xiao Xing''s body appeared in the dormitory, there was still a trace of fear on his face. He really walked on the gates of hell.


    "How could a robot be so afraid of death?" Kong Yun said with disdain.


    ''"I''m a high-level robot. I have my own feelings. Although the system has the ability to reboot after crashing, after rebooting, it''s a nk space. I''m not me anymore." Xiao Xing muttered.


    "What I said is a bit profound. I don''t quite understand." Kong Yun shook his head and swallowed the Wind Eagle Fan into his stomach.


    "What kind of ce is this?" Xiao Xing asked.


    " Ten Thousand Light Star!" Kong Yun flicked his finger, and the information on the screen quickly switched.


    "What? This is Ten Thousand Light Star!" Xiao Xing eximed.


    "Shocked and surprised." Kong Yun took out the myriad of ingredients and ate them as snacks.


    Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun''s dormitory curiously. "I''ve heard Master say before that Ten Thousand Light Star is the location of the strongest academy in the universe, Ten Thousand Light Academy. Countless experts have been born in Ten Thousand Light Academy. Right now, arge portion of the outstanding experts in the universe are from Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even my master, Old Man ckstone, has studied in Ten Thousand Light Academy for a period of time."


    "Oh, even Old Man ckstone is a student of Ten Thousand Light Academy?" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Xing in surprise.


    "Of course, my master was definitely a genius when he was young. If he hadn''t encountered that Holy Beast, he would have had a chance to be a Universe Master." Xiao Xing said proudly with her head held high.


    "Tell me about Old Man ckstone in Ten Thousand Light Academy." Kong Yun said.


    "This ¡­ I''m a robot created by my master in thete stage. I don''t know much about what my master did in the early stage." Xiao Xing scratched her head awkwardly.


    "Cut!" Kong Yun raised his middle finger at Xiao Xing, expressing his disdain for Xiao Xing.


    "What, what are you doing? I''m just a robot! I''m not a master of everything!" Xiao Xing cried out in grievance.


    "Universe Inscription Course!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, and he finally rolled over to the ss he was interested in.


    The inscription of the universe was a kind of power that was used quite extensively in the universe. It had many branches and was a very vast knowledge. Even the strongest inscription master in the universe did not dare to say that he understood the inscription of the universepletely.


    The courses of Ten Thousand Light Academy could be divided into two categories. One was free courses, just like the spear and swordsmanship courses Kong Yun had learned on his first day. Not only was there no charge, but there would be a credit reward forpleting the courses.


    The second type was fee-paying courses, which required a certain amount of credits to study. This type of courses were often difficult to learn and required arge number of credits. However, oncepleted, it would greatly enhance one''s own strength.


    Kong Yun could be considered to have figured out how the Ten Thousand Light Academy survived. Only the strong could survive in the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even if they could graduate from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, their strength would not be inferior.


    "The threshold for this Universe Inscription course is really high. One hundred credits, and you need to bring your own materials." Kong Yun looked at the list of course requirements and felt dizzy.


    I wonder if the person who offered the inscription course in the universe has gone mad from poverty, Forget about the high tuition fees, even the prices of materials were ridiculously high. The mostmon materials required two to three credits, and the most expensive Star Dragon Tail even required 200 credits. For freshmen like them who had just entered Ten Thousand Light Academy, it was impossible for them to gather so many credits.


    ''"The inscriptions of the universe itself are very costly. Ordinary cultivators simply cannot withstand this kind of consumption. However, once theyplete their studies, the profits will be frighteningly high. They won''t even be able to steal money as quickly as him." Xiao Xing said.


    "However, these items require at least 10,000 to 20,000 credits. I can''t gather so many credits." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    "Give me the Ten Thousand Light Card. I''ll connect to the Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork and update my database!" Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun nodded and clenched his fist with his right hand. The thin Ten Thousand Light Card left the cortex, and a small hole appeared on the back of Xiao Xing''s head. He began to analyze the Ten Thousand Light Card and connected it to the Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork could be said to be one of the most heavily guardedworks in the universe. Even the most famous hackers in the universe would find it difficult to break through. However, with the Ten Thousand Light Card, they could browse freely. Of course, there were some confidential items that could not be seen.


    "Kong Yun, guess what I found on the Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork?" The Xiao Xing Thief who had finished leveling upughed out loud.


    "Could it be something extraordinary?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The Ethereal Spirit Fruit is the Ethereal Spirit Fruit. There is an Ethereal Spirit Fruit in Myriad A ray of light shot out from Xiao Xing''s eyes, and a fruit that sometimes appeared and sometimes disappeared appeared appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "This is the Ethereal Spirit Fruit?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "That''s right, Ten Thousand Light Academy will hold a Universe Inscription Competition. The first prize is the Ethereal Spirit Fruit!" Xiao Xing flicked his finger, and information about the Universe Inscription Tournament appeared in the air.


    Although inscriptions on the universe were difficult to learn, there were many students in Ten Thousand Light Academy who had plenty of money and time to study inscriptions on the universe. Some of them were extremely talented.


    The first prize was actually an Ethereal Spirit Fruit. To be honest, Kong Yun was indeed tempted. However, no matter how tempted he was, it was useless. Kong Yun could be said to be ignorant of the inscriptions on the universe. It was impossible for him to participate in such apetition.


    "Thispetition is not suitable for me." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "I think so. Your metal ability is only capable of copying and pasting. You can''t even carve inscriptions of the universe on your own." Xiao Xing nodded in agreement.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t attack me, I will die."


    ''"It''s better to focus on improving your own strength. Although you are already considered very strong in the universe, there are many who are stronger than you. The most important thing today is to condense a Star Furnace in your body." Xiao Xing said.


    "Star furnace?" Kong Yun was stunned. This was not the first time he had heard of this term, but he didn''t know what it meant at all.


    ''"For Earth''s cultivators, it is indeed a bit profound. You have only been in contact with the ckstone Bible for too short a time, and your strength has increased too quickly. You have yet toe into contact with the Star Condensation Furnace!" Xiao Xing said.


    The Star Furnace was the most crucial step taken by a Universe level expert. Origin energy surged and condensed into a Star Furnace within his body, gathering the starlight of the universe and providing a steady stream of energy for cultivators!


    Once the Star Furnace was condensed, the cultivator''s cultivation speed would greatly increase. The more Star Furnaces were condensed, the faster the cultivation speed would increase.


    The quality and quantity of the Star Furnaces condensed by different cultivation methods were also different. The lowest level of cultivation methods could not even condense a Star Furnace. Not being able to condense a Star Furnace meant that one could not break through to the Void Realm. In this lifetime, one could only be a Universe level expert.


    The limit a human body could withstand was nine Star Furnaces. There weren''t many techniques that could condense nine Star Furnaces in the universe, but there were also many. The ckstone Bible was one of them.


    However, the fact that the Bible could condense nine Star Furnaces did not mean that cultivators could condense nine Star Furnaces. The number nine was only a theoretical number. As for how many Star Furnaces cultivators could condense, it depended on their own aptitude and luck.


    "How many Star Furnaces did Old Man ckstone condense?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Eight!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Eight" Kong Yun was stunned. If he remembered correctly, he had already condensed nine star furnaces.


    There were many geniuses in the universe who could condense nine Star Furnaces, but even geniuses who could condense nine Star Furnaces might not be able to be Star Domain Masters!


    "Next, you will start to try condensing the Star Furnace. Only by condensing the Star Furnace can your strength increase in a short period of time!" Xiao Xing said.


    The ckstone Bible had a detailed method of condensing ster furnaces. The simplest method was to condense ster furnaces with one''s own elemental energy or special ability. It was the fastest and the easiest, but the quality of the condensed ster furnaces was not very good, and the amount of starlight they could absorb was limited.


    The second method was to find the foundation of the Star Furnace. The foundation of the Star Furnace could be anything. They were the cornerstones of the Star Furnace. If some special materials were used as the foundation of the Star Furnace, the Star Furnace would have unexpected power.

 Chapter 193 Destructive Power

    <h4>Chapter 193 Destructive Power</h4>


    Kong Yun''s strength had increased too quickly. Before, Xiao Xing did not dare to let Gu Ning condense the Star Furnace. But now, Kong Yun''s realm had stabilized, and he had begun to try to condense the Star Furnace.


    Old Man ckstone had left behind arge number of treasures for his disciples, including the Star Furnace Foundation. This was the Star Furnace Foundation that Old Man ckstone had searched through millions of stars!


    "Is there a Star Furnace Foundation in ckstone Pce?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "Naturally, Master is the master of the Star Domain. There''s no problem searching for some Star Furnace Foundation." Xiao Xing said proudly.


    Old Man ckstone''s strength was considered outstanding amongst the Starfield Masters. He was infinitely close to the great powers of the universe. He even had good rtions with many of the great powers of the universe. The ckstone Pce was also a sacred artifact!


    Back then, when Kong Yun epted the inheritance of Old Man ckstone, Old Man ckstone had warned Kong Yun not to reveal his identity until he was strong enough to deal with the Starfield Master. Old Man ckstone had many friends in the universe and many enemies. If they knew that Kong Yun was Old Man ckstone''s disciple, Kong Yun would not even know how to die.


    There were too many strange abilities of cultivators in the universe. Many of them were capable of killing invisible beings. Not to mention a Universe level Adept like Kong Yun, even the Starfield Master would die for no reason.


    Kong Yun also tried his best not to reveal the secret of owning the ckstone Pce. He had never used the ckstone Pce in front of anyone before.


    "What Star Furnace Foundation did Old Man ckstone prepare?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Dong dong dong!"


    Just as Kong Yun and Xiao Xing were chatting, the dormitory door rang.


    Kong Yun and Xiao Xing were stunned. Who could it be? They didn''t know anyone in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    When Kong Yun opened the door, a skinny child stood at Kong Yun''s door and looked pitifully at Kong Yun.


    "Uh ¡­ Little brother, what do you need?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" The child asked.


    "Uh ¡­ yes!" Kong Yun opened the door and let the child in. He took out a piece of mutated beast meat from his spatial ring. mes burst out from his palm and the mutated beast meat was roasted in the blink of an eye.


    Kong Yun suddenly had an illusion that the child''s eyes were shining with green light, staring at the roasted meat in Kong Yun''s hand like a hungry wolf.


    "Eat!" Kong Yun pushed the barbecue over.


    The child, who had been hungry for an unknown amount of time, didn''t refuse at all. He didn''t even have time to thank her and bit into the steaming barbecue meat.


    "Slow down, no one will fight you!" Kong Yun helplessly rolled his eyes and poured a ss of water for the child.


    "I smell roasted meat. Kong Yun, you''ve cooked roasted meat. You''re not interesting enough. You don''t even treat me to roasted meat!" His enormous body smashed open the door, and his eyes glittered with green light as he stared at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun sighed, "The next time Qijianes in, please use the key. In just a day, I have already repaired the door twice."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this roast meat tastes too delicious. I couldn''t hold it back for a while. I said Kong Yun, you''re not righteous enough. You didn''t even call me for roast meat!" Strangely, he smiled and rubbed his hands.


    Kong Yun red at Qi Jian angrily, "Do you care about having a barbecue?"


    After all, Qi Jian was a Cosmos realm expert. It wouldn''t be difficult to eat a barbecue. Wouldn''t it be as if he hadn''t eaten for decades?


    "Brother, you don''t know where I can eat barbecue meat on a normal day. It''s all supplemented by some nutrient solution. Although that kind of thing has different vors, it''s still a lot worse than real food.


    Kong Yun was also speechless at how miserable a dignified Universe level expert was. However, he seemed to have lived this kind of life. When Earth was still a scavenger, he had eaten the cheapest nutrient solution in order to save money.


    "Then your life is miserable enough." In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun roasted a piece of meat and handed it to Qi Jian.


    "There''s nothing I can do, it''s all for my sister!" Qi Jian stuffed the roasted meat into his mouth and said vaguely as he chewed.


    "For your sister?" Kong Yun looked at Qi Jian and casually roasted another piece. It seemed that Qi Jian was not enough to eat.


    "Yes, my sister was captured as a ve by the scum of the White Tiger Star System. They offered 50 billion The universe coins!" Qi Jian said angrily.


    "Is that why you helped Hu Tianshou and the others deal with me?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, so I''m very grateful to Qing Yin and Lord Sanchez. If it weren''t for them, it wouldn''t be that simple for me to save my sister." Qi indirectly passed through the barbecue in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Your child?" Qi Jian pointed at the little brat who was still dealing with the barbecue.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of old blood. This strange look was simple and honest, but his mind was really dirty.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. "What are you thinking? I don''t know him either. He knocked on the door and asked me for food. I cooked for him out of kindness."


    "Oh?" Qi Jian looked at Kong Yun suspiciously. Obviously, he did not believe what Kong Yun said.


    Qijian was not a good person. People who had been killed from the Realm of Chaos could not be considered good people. Apart from his sister, he had always treated others with the worst of intentions. If Kong Yun still had no other intentions towards this, how could he treat a stranger so well?


    "Big brother, is there anything else? I still want to eat!" The child stared at Kong Yun''s freshly roasted meat.


    "Eat!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. He didn''t know why, but looking at this child, he actually remembered his younger sister, that arrogant and greedy younger sister.


    "Thank you big brother!" The child grinned.


    However, Qi Jian''s expression sank, "Kong Yun, don''t you find it strange?"


    "What''s so strange?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "This is Ten Thousand Light Star. Those who can enter and exit this ce are all influential figures in the universe. Apart from us students and teachers, even those whoe to visit will be apanied. How can this child move freely?" Qi Jian said.


    Kong Yun was stunned. It was true that such a thing was said by Qi Jian. How could there be such a skinny child in the Ten Thousand Light Academy?


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Report to the Ten Thousand Light Academy and have the academy''s mentor deal with him." Qi Jian said.


    Kong Yun nodded. Perhaps this was the best method.


    "No, Big Brother, no, don''t hand me over. I managed to escape with great difficulty!" Hearing that Kong Yun and Qi Jian were going to hand him over, the child suddenly cried out in rm.


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian were stunned. There was indeed something wrong with this child. Qi Jian simply ignored the child''s pleas and contacted the instructor of the Ten Thousand Light Academy!


    "No, no!" The child screamed as destructive power gushed out of his body!


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian''s pupils shrank as they used their abilities to block this destructive force!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian were sted away, and their dormitory was reduced to ashes by this destructive force!


    "Cough cough cough!" Kong Yun looked at the metal shield in front of him in horror. This metal shield was actually shattered. This child was actually able to erupt with such terrifying power.


    Qi Jian''s situation wasn''t much better either, lying on the ground vomiting blood!


    This child actually possessed such terrifying strength, easily defeating two The universe level experts!


    "Not good, stop him!" A sword light descended from the sky. Looking at the destructive power emanating from it, Buddy shed down with his sword. A shocking sword light tore apart the destructive power.


    "Lord Croatia, please calm down. If you release your power again, the entire Ten Thousand Light Star will be destroyed!" Buddy said loudly.


    "You are all bad people, you are all bad people!" The skinny child roared.


    Not only did the power of destruction not weaken, it became even more terrifying!


    "Ding!" Suddenly, a ray of light struck the child''s body. This was an attack from the universe!


    The instructors of the Ten Thousand Light Academy who rushed over couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was an adult who took action. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to defend against the Croatian Lord who had gone berserk.


    "These two students are injured!" Rademan grabbed Kong Yun and Qi Jian with one hand.


    "It''s you" Rademan was stunned. He didn''t expect to run into Kong Yun again. This little fellow that she hated so much was actually so unlucky that he ran into Lord Croatia, who had gone berserk.


    "Let him go!" However, Croatia, who was restrained by the light, let out a furious roar and broke free from the shackles of the light and rushed towards Rademan.


    "Poor Croatia!" A soft snort came from the sky.


    "Get lost!" Croatia shouted.


    "Bang!" The destructive power gathered into a fist in the sky and flew into the universe!


    Somewhere in the universe, a cosmic power let out a muffled groan, and the surrounding stars instantly exploded, turning into the dust of the universe.


    "Lord Croatia, please calm down. We have no ill intentions towards you!" Buddy hurriedly exined that he must not fight Croatia in a berserk state, or else the entire Ten Thousand Light Star would be destroyed.


    Kong Yun looked at Croatia''s green eyes and then at the barbecue in his hand. With a whoosh, the barbecue was thrown out.


    The destructive power that filled the sky dissipated, and Croatia returned to its bony state, grabbing hold of the barbecue meat and eating it fiercely.


    "Eh ¡­" The instructors of Ten Thousand Light College were stunned. What kind of situation was this?


    Kong Yun was also unable to exin, and how could he exin the matter with this child?


    However, the instructor of Ten Thousand Light Academy did not seem to be prepared to exin to Kong Yun. He only warned Kong Yun that today''s matter must not be spread out. Otherwise, it would be the pursuit of all the instructors of Ten Thousand Light Academy that awaited Kong Yun!


    "Gulu!" Facing the threats of these mentors, Kong Yun swore that he would never spread the news.


    However, as a confidentiality fee, Kong Yun and Qijian both received ten credits!

 Chapter 194 Dismember Insect

    <h4>Chapter 194 Dismember Insect</h4>


    "Kong Yun, what exactly is the origin of that child? He actually caused such a bigmotion. Even the mentors of Ten Thousand Light College have sent out." Qi Jian couldn''t help but ask.


    "How would I know? I want to know if you ask those teachers and see if they will tell you." Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    Qi Jian smiled embarrassedly, "Forget it!"


    He still remembered the threats of those mentors just now. Strangely, he did not think that these mentors were joking. If this matter were to be leaked out, the mentors of Ten Thousand Light Academy would really kill people and silence them.


    No matter how curious he was, Qi Jian didn''t dare to risk his life.


    "Aren''t you going to study theory?" Qi Jian asked.


    "Theories can''t increase one''s strength. What''s the use of going there?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Credits. Theoretical courses are the safest way to earn credits. You can take more than a dozen courses a day. As long as youplete one course, you can earn at least one or two credits. A fast month canplete one course." Qi Jian said.


    "Dozens of lessons a day? Then I''d rather go tobat lessons." Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He was not a school tyrant. Dozens of theoretical lessons a day would tire him to death.


    However, this was also a good suggestion. Actualbat lessons weren''t avable every day. Afterpleting the swordsmanship and spear skills courses, he couldn''t find any suitable courses for himself. It was good to find a few theoretical courses to mix with.


    Theoretical courses have no threshold, as long as you are willing to hold a name. If you pass, there will be credits. If you fail, there will be no punishment. Even if you don''t understand, you can just sleep in ss at most.


    In the dormitory, you can sleep in the ssroom. Anyway, you are sleeping. Where are you sleeping, not sleeping?


    Kong Yun flipped through the curriculum of Ten Thousand Light Academy and discovered that there were still many theoretical courses, and there were even quite a few courses that looked quite strange to Kong Yun.


    There were hundreds of theoretical courses in Zero, and some of them even gave Kong Yun the illusion that this teacher was here to earn credits.


    "Interster Arachnid Course!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s gaze fell on this course.


    The types of interster arachnids, the history of the interster arachnids, and the division of strength of the interster arachnids. This course contained quite a bit of content. Most importantly, this course was not purely a theoretical course. There was actually a practical part to it. It allowed one to get in close contact with the interster arachnids and fight against the interster arachnids.


    "Interesting, this course seems to be quite interesting!" Kong Yun smiled and pointed his finger, writing his name on it.


    "Dingdong!" Kong Yun''s registration was sessful, and a curriculum was sent over.


    "There''s a ss today!" Kong Yun excitedly put on his clothes and took Xiao Xing to the teaching area.


    Due to the particrity of the interster arachnid curriculum, it could not be indoors, so the location was in a warehouse at the edge of the teaching area.


    This warehouse had been transformed into a special ssroom for the interster arachnid courses.


    When Kong Yun brought Xiao Xing to this warehouse, he was slightly stunned. There were actually dozens ofrge caliber cannons installed outside this warehouse!


    To be able to see so many cannons in the teaching area, it had to be said that this was a very strange thing.


    These cannons were all controlled byputers. It was said that they were old-fashioned cannons from decades ago, but their power could not be underestimated.


    "This warehouse is actually made of a mixture of over a hundred metals!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim.


    Kong Yun, who was particrly sensitive to metals, could tell at a nce the advantages and disadvantages of this alloy. Its advantages were strong and durable, but its disadvantages were poor sticity and inability to be processed deeply.


    "Bang!" When Kong Yun approached this warehouse, a series of fierce collisions and howls could be heard from the warehouse.


    Kong Yun curiously walked into the warehouse. In a huge iron cage, there was actually an enormous interster insect!


    This interster arachnid was even more powerful and ferocious than Kong Yun had encountered on Earth. Its four limbs continuously smashed into the iron cage, letting out a shrill roar.


    "Hello, Teacher. I''m Kong Yun. I just signed up for your ss today!" Kong Yun walked over.


    "I''m not a mentor. The mentor hasn''te yet. You can sit down first!" The man who was recording the data smiled and signaled Kong Yun to take a seat.


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. He sat in the front row. It would be interesting to observe the trapped Star Arachnid at close range.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt that there were a few strange gazes staring at him from behind. He turned around abruptly, and the faces of the group of people were filled with admiration!


    "Eh!" Kong Yun suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Even the man who was doing the recording gave Kong Yun a thumbs up, "How dare you!"


    "Alright, ss!" A woman with messy hair and bloody body rushed into the warehouse.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun suddenly felt that it was safer to sit in the back row.


    "Who is that, the neer? Yes, yes, yes, it''s you. Come and help!" The sloppy woman stopped Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun stared nkly at himself. He felt that since he had just arrived, this teacher should not call him.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s you. It''s rare to meet a good student who likes to sit in the first row. Come over and cooperate with your teacher!" The woman nodded.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly and spread out his hands. If he was stopped, then he would be stopped. It was not like he had never seen the Star Arachnid before.


    "Vincent, activate the shield, activate the iron gate!" The woman said to the man who kept the record.


    "So this guy''s name is Vincent, but what do you mean by opening the shield and opening the iron gate?" Kong Yun was slightly stunned.


    However, Kong Yun''s doubts were quickly answered. Ayer of bright shield protected the student''s location. As for the iron gate, it was naturally the iron cage that locked the interster arachnids.


    "Bang!" The moment the iron gate opened, the giant Star Arachnid directly rushed out. Instead of looking for that woman, it rushed straight towards Kong Yun.


    "Damn it, look at how bullied I am!" Kong Yun was also enraged. That woman was so close to you that she didn''t even move, so she came looking for him!


    "ng!" Kong Yun kicked the Star Arachnid flying away. His huge body smashed into the iron cage, and dark green blood flowed all over the ground.


    "This bug is a sentry from the Star Arachnid Race. It usually charges at the front lines. It is stronger and faster than the average Star Arachnid Race." The woman stood at the side and began to exin.


    Kong Yun listened to this woman''s exnation before realizing that there was such a thing as a sentry amongst the interster arachnids?


    Although the dark green blood flowed all over the ground, to this insect, this little injury was nothing at all. His sharp forefoot was like a sickle!


    "Ding!" Kong Yun blocked the insect''s forefoot with both his hands. He forcefully used both of his arms, and with a "pa" sound, two of his forefeet were broken by Kong Yun!


    "Sentinels'' front feet are their most important attack method. Their sharp front feet can easily pierce through the armor of the mecha and the armor of the battleship. Hundreds of sentinels can easily tear apart a small interster battleship!" The woman said again.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun stabbed his two broken forelegs into the insect''s head with his back hand, and dark green blood gushed out.


    "Bang!" With another kick, the two broken forelegspletely submerged into the insect''s head. The insect was dancing wildly, but its head was almost broken so that it could no longer move. Its body twitched on the ground, and it did not move for long.


    "Student, you are too ruthless. My teaching is not over yet." The woman snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, sorry, I''m new here!" Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly.


    "Neer? But judging from your movements, this isn''t the first time you''ve fought this kind of insect, right?" The woman''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ve killed quite a few of these bugs before." Kong Yun nodded.


    "No wonder!" The woman sighed and a knife appeared in her hand. With a sh of white light, the woman quickly disintegrated the insect!


    Under the disintegration of the knife, the colorful intestines, stinky blood, and various organs appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Vomit!" This scene was too bloody and shocking. Many students who were watching couldn''t help but vomit. Even if they didn''t vomit, their faces were pale. They were just trying to endure it.


    However, Kong Yun looked at the woman''s dposing insect corpse with a calm expression. Looking at the woman''s skilled movements, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    Once upon a time, he also did this kind of work. He followed behind the mercenaries and dismembered the corpses of the mutated beasts in exchange for materials that the mercenary masters did not like.


    "Teacher, you can lift your saber up another centimeter. That''s the junction of the meridians. With a light lift, you can tear apart the bones!" Kong Yun said.


    The woman was slightly stunned, "Youe!"


    Kong Yun smiled and took the knife from the woman''s hand, dismembering the remaining corpses of the insects at an astonishing speed!


    Wei Sen looked at Kong Yun in surprise, "Freak!"


    "Vincent, how much time did he take?" The woman asked.


    "Eighteen seconds!" Vincent said.


    "Tell them to send another bug over. It''s still a sentinel!" The woman smiled faintly.


    "Teacher" Weson wanted to say something, but in the woman''s eyes, he kept it.


    "You, not bad, Kong Yun. I''ve already memorized this name. Are you willing to help me? I can give you two credits a day!" The woman patted Kong Yun''s shoulder with her bloodstained palm.


    "Two credits!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Two credits a day, of course he was willing.


    "Very good, this is myboratory''s entrance card. As long as you carry it with you, you can enter and exit freely." The woman nodded in satisfaction.


    "Today''s lesson ends early. Come with me to theb. You are very talented!" The womanughed.


    The students dispersed in a hurry, leaving Kong Yun standing there dumbfounded.

 Chapter 195 Madman Hu Lai

    <h4>Chapter 195 Madman Hu Lai</h4>


    Hi was as famous as her name, and she specialized in nonsense. Among the instructors of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, her reputation was not very good. She was crazy and was obsessed with studying the interster arachnids. Although she had the name of the instructor, she almost never attended sses.


    In the end, it was really uneptable. Hi was ordered to open a course, and the ss hours were set. If she could not reach the ss hours every month, her research materials would be interrupted, and she would even be expelled from Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Driving out of Ten Thousand Light Academy was something that had never happened in the history of Ten Thousand Light Academy. It could be imagined that the patience of those leaders towards Hi had reached its limit.


    How could she leave Ten Thousand Light Academy? Apart from the universe of Ten Thousand Light Academy, there was no other ce that could provide her with so many living Star Arachnids to do research. No matter how absurd Hi was, he could only obediently offer courses.


    However, if you want a woman who is obsessed with studying the Starworm race to offer any courses, it''s naturally a course rted to the Starworm race.


    When her course was first set up, there were still quite a few students attending. After all, the Starworms were the enemies of the entire The universe, so there was no harm in knowing more about them.


    But how could you let a woman who had studied the Starworm race to the point where she was almost obsessed with it go to ss peacefully? Perhaps she could endure it for a day or two, but after a long time, Hi ''s nature was exposed.


    This was simply moving theb into the ssroom. What was going on in theb, what was going on in the ssroom? As for the students, just casually tossing them the basic research materials was enough for them to read for a period of time.


    Although the bloody ssroom frightened many students away,pared to the credits that they had given away, many students still endureding to ss.


    Perhaps the hardest part of Hi ''s ss was being her assistant. Not only did she have to observe the process of Hi dismembering insects at close range, she even had to personally do it.


    Those who could study in Ten Thousand Light Academy were all geniuses from the universe, so their strength was needless to say.


    However, strength did not mean that they would not be afraid when facing the interster arachnids. There were many types of geniuses. Some were geniuses tempered from danger, while others were geniuses who grew up in greenhouses.


    Some geniuses had never experienced a real life-or-death battle before, but they were so scared that they couldn''t move when facing the interster arachnids.


    That time, a sentinel rushed out of the ssroom and rampaged through the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Fortunately, the mentors in the Ten Thousand Light Academy were extraordinary. They quickly killed the sentinel without any casualties.


    However, after that time, Hi ''s ssroom was moved out of the teaching area and relocated to a warehouse at the edge of the teaching area. This warehouse had also been specially modified to withstand the attacks of the interster arachnids. In case of an ident, arge number of cannons were installed on the periphery. Under the control of theputer, the cannons could instantly lock onto the target.


    No student dared to approach Hi, but Kong Yun, this freak, not only subdued an interster arachnid, he even taught Hi how to dismember the interster arachnid.


    These students couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and shout, "You have guts!"


    "This ssmate, he looks very fresh. Is he a neer? Student, I really admire your performance!" A blonde youth walked out of the warehouse and said with admiration.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Ordinary!"


    "None of us dare to approach. You actually managed to dismember that insect in such a short period of time without changing your expression. For so many years, no student has been able to do so." The blonde youth said with admiration.


    It wasn''t difficult for these geniuses to kill an arachne sentinel, but it was difficult for them to separate their organs, flesh, and bones.


    "My name is Katia. What about you?" The blonde youth stretched out his right hand.


    "Kong Yun!" Kong Yun also extended his right hand.


    "Vincent is here. I''ll see you tomorrow!" Kaidia suddenly waved her hand at Kong Yun and disappeared without a trace.


    "Running so fast, damn it!" Kong Yun muttered.


    "He saw me!" Wei Sen smiled awkwardly.


    "Uh ¡­ I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant!" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "It''s fine. I''m used to it. And I can understand Katia. After all, not everyone is willing to work with Teacher Hi." Vincent pushed his eyes and smiled.


    "You''re so reasonable!" Kong Yun sighed.


    "Follow me. Teacher Hi hates waiting the most. If she waits for too long, she will probably go crazy in theboratory. The one who is unlucky is me." Wei Sen asked Kong Yun to follow him closely.


    Vincent took out nine circr metal balls from his interspatial ring and threw them into the air. The nine metal balls did not fall down, but floated in the air to form a circle.


    Buzz! Kong Yun''s heart trembled. He could feel the space within the nine spheres changing!


    "This is a one-way spatial ball. It can move in one direction for a short distance!" Wei Sen briefly introduced one, grabbed Kong Yun''s hand and drilled into the circle!


    "Pata!" Kong Yun and Wei Sen''s feetnded on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared at the other end of the Ten Thousand Light Academy!


    "It''s too slow. Kong Yun, wee to myboratory. From today onwards, you will be the assistant of the great Mentor Hi!" Hi ''s madness caused Kong Yun''s heart to freeze for no reason. He seemed to be connected to an incredible monster.


    Kong Yun has seen quite a few of them in theboratory. They should be neat and clean, but the ground is stained with blood. There are broken limbs everywhere. You told me it was aboratory, but the ughterhouse is more like it.


    "You have a lot of experience in dposing corpses. I''m afraid you''ve done this kind of thing before, haven''t you?" Hi asked.


    Kong Yun nodded. He observed his surroundings and found that these limbs were all from the Starworm race. Other than the most ordinary Arachnid race and the Arachnid Sentinel, there were even some species that Kong Yun had never seen before. There were many species of Starworm race, and it was normal for Kong Yun to not see some of them.


    "You''re also very interested in the Starworms, aren''t you?" Hi asked.


    Kong Yun was stunned. At this time, Hi gave off the feeling that he was like a girl who had found her beloved doll. Kong Yun subconsciously nodded.


    "That''s right. The Star Arachnids are the most perfect races in the universe. Their near-perfect reproductive and evolutionary abilities allow them to adapt to any environment, and even allow their bodies to mutate rapidly based on the environment they are in." Hi said excitedly.


    "Let me show you something. This is an amazing discovery. This is irrefutable evidence of the evolution of the Star Arachnid race." Hi mysteriously took out two skulls.


    "Eh ¡­ the size is different!" Under Hi ''s gaze, Kong Yun had no choice but to speak.


    "That''s right, the size of the skull is different. It proves that the brains of these insects are constantly developing. The insects from hundreds of thousands of years ago are no longer on the same level as the insects from today." Hi nodded.


    Hi ''s research on insects had already reached an infatuation level. She was crazily digging for all the information she could dig out.


    A long time ago, perhaps hundreds of millions of years ago, perhaps billions of years ago, the Starworm race was still a swarm with the mother worm at its core. They only obeyed the mother worm''s orders. Once the mother worm died, the Starworm race would fall into a deep slumber until the next female worm was born.


    From the ancient literature, one could obtain a lot of useful information. At that time, the best way to deal with the attacks of the Star Arachnids was to kill the female. As long as the female died, the Star Arachnids would lose their ability to move.


    However, with the passage of time, the way the Star Arachnids reproduced began to change. The female was still the core, but even if the female died, the Star Arachnids would still be able to fight alone!


    "Evolution?" Kong Yun frowned slightly. The evolution speed of the Star Arachnids was indeed terrifying.


    "That''s right, the genes of insects are the most perfect. They have unlimited possibilities of evolution!" Hi nodded.


    "In the future, you will follow me. I will give you five credits as a reward every month." Hi said.


    "Five credits, didn''t I say two" Kong Yun immediately shut his mouth. Who would have thought that there were too many credits?


    "Weson, take him to the bug pen. I need fiveplete sets of bug brains." Hi said.


    "Alright, Teacher Hi!" Vincent nodded.


    Before Kong Yun could react, he was pulled away by Vincent.


    "Where is the bug pen?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s Teacher Hi ''s own arachnid farm. There are nearly three hundred interster arachnids here." Vincent said.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This mentor was really acting recklessly. She actually dared to raise the Star Arachnids artificially. Could it be that she didn''t know what kind of disaster would arise if there were too many Star Arachnids?


    "I can''t guess what Teacher is thinking, but since Teacher is willing to do this, there must be a reason for her." Wei Sen said with a smile.


    "Hopefully?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    In a huge metal prison, hundreds of Star Arachnids howled and fought here, and corpses of their kind were their food.


    "Teacher needs five brains!" Vincent said.


    "What do you mean, you want me to take action?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    ''"You''re the only one who can do it. I don''t have any fighting strength!" Wesson smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 196 Avatar Completion

    <h4>Chapter 196 Avatar Completion</h4>


    "I''m not a battle type." Vincent said with a smile.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "Are you teasing me?"


    ''"No, my ability is brain development. My brain has 50% more capacity than normal people, and my analytical andputational abilities are ten times more than normal people''s. Teacher Hi brought me here because of my brain development ability." Vincent pushed his sses and said.


    Kong Yun stared nkly at Wei Sen. The types of f*cking abilities were really strange. They actually had such abilities. This fellow was simply a tyrant.


    "Remember, Teacher wants fiveplete sets of brains." Vincent said and hid to the side.


    There were hundreds of Star Arachnids in the bug pen. Kong Yun controlled a robotic arm to grab a bug.


    Although this insect fought back with all its might, its sharp forefoot continuously cut through the robot arm, this robot arm was not damaged in the slightest.


    The robotic arm slowly descended. The moment the robotic arm loosened, a flying sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The sharp flying sword instantly cut off the insect''s head, and dark green blood sprayed all over the ground.


    Kong Yun''s sword was aimed at the joint of the insect. Hepletely cut off the insect''s head. The sword stabbed out one after another, and the shell of the insect''s head was removed. A bright red brain that was still beating appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "So powerful!" Wei Sen, who was hiding at the side, couldn''t help but cheer.


    Kong Yun red at him unhappily. However, he discovered a problem. This fellow was obviously not a battle type, but how could he not react to such a bloody scene?


    "Soaking the insect brain in this bionic solution can maximize its brain rushing activity!" Vincent took out a metal box filled with ck bionic liquid.


    This bionic liquid was able to preserve the maximum activity of biological organs. It was something that Hi had created when he was studying the interster arachnids.


    "This bug brain is very active. Youpleted the dissection of the bug brain in 1.9 seconds. It''s 1.3 seconds faster than Teacher Hi. It''s very rare. This is the first time I''ve seen someone peel off a bug brain so quickly andpletely." Wei Sen praised sincerely.


    "Thank you for thepliment." Kong Yun smiled and disassembled the remaining insects. He put them in different categories and stuffed them into his spatial ring.


    This kind of job was not difficult for Kong Yun, and Kong Yun was even immersed in it. This was the first job he came into contact with, and it made him sigh with emotion to get back to this job.


    Back then, in order to earn an extra surviving spot, he racked his brains to figure out how to dismember the corpse perfectly.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun finished his work. All five bug brains were immersed in the bionic liquid.


    "Vincent, I want to ask you a question." Kong Yun wiped the blood off his hands.


    "Yes, you can ask." Vincent nodded.


    "How can you endure such a bloody and dangerous ce? You are not a battle type. Once these insects break out, your situation will be quite dangerous." Kong Yun said.


    "Well, I''m used to vomiting. As for safety, with Teacher Hi around, there''s no problem." Wei Sen said nonchntly.


    When Veson sent the five bug brains to Hi''sb, Hi was doing experiments, injecting liquid from needles into his body.


    "What are these?" Kong Yun asked softly.


    "Teacher has developed an omnipotent gene potion. It is a potion based on the genes of the Star Arachnid race that is suitable for humans." Vincent said.


    Hi once said that the genes of the Star Arachnids were the most perfect. They could quickly adapt to various environments and make corresponding mutations. If the genes of humans could also be so perfect, the evolution of humans would be promoted to a new realm.


    "I failed! I still reject my own genes!" Hi exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and injected three transparent potions in a row.


    "This is an anti-rejection drug." Vincent exined.


    "Here we go. Hurry up and take out the bug''s brain." Hi said impatiently when he saw Kong Yun and the othersing.


    However, it was at this moment that Hi ''s right arm began to mutate, turning into a ck insect foot!


    "It''s not just rejection, it''s also assimtion of my own genes." Hi was already used to this and shed off his right arm.


    Blood gushed out, but Hi did not even frown. A pale green potion was injected into the severed arm, and the severed right arm quickly revived.


    "Overspeed Regeneration Medicine!" Kong Yun was shocked.


    If he remembered correctly, the Speeding Regenerative Medicine was very precious, but in Hi ''s hand, the Speeding Regenerative Medicine was like a cabbage that could be used at will.


    However, what shocked Kong Yun even more was Hi ''s indifference towards his body. Without hesitation, he cut off his right hand. Not even Kong Yun could do such decisiveness and cold blood.


    "There''s no need to be surprised. This kind of thing happens here every day." Wei Sen said calmly.


    "Teacher, these are five insect brains!" Vincent handed the iron box over.


    "Oh, it''s very active." Five beating bug brains in the bionic liquid made Hi ''s eyes shine. It was really rare for such a well-preserved bug brain to be alive.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me. You''re really suitable for this job. I''ve already hit your Ten Thousand Light Card with five credits." Hi took the bug''s brain and ignored Kong Yun.


    "I¡­" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Wei Sen patted Kong Yun''s shoulder and said, "You can go back first. As long as the teacher does the experiment, she will not care about anything. There is nothing to do today. You cane back tomorrow."


    Looking at Hi, who was immersed in all sorts of equipment, Kong Yun also felt that he had nothing to do. However, earning this credit was really easy.


    Hi ''sboratory had a teleportation device that could teleport to any ce in Ten Thousand Light Academy. Kong Yun''s body appeared near the dormitory through teleportation.


    "Huha!" Kong Yun breathed in the fresh air and couldn''t help but stretch. Hi ''sboratory was like hell, but he could earn credits quickly. Even hell could be heaven.


    Kong Yun counted his credits. He got two credits for the spear course, five credits for the swordsmanship course, and ten credits for the confidentiality fee. He had just gotten five credits from Hi. Now, Kong Yun had a total of 22 credits.


    He got 22 credits in two days of school, so Kong Yun''s ability to earn credits was pretty good.


    Twenty-two credits wasn''t much, but for freshmen, they could get some good stuff.


    Xiao Xing, don''t bother surfing the Inte. Help me see what 20 credits can buy on Ten Thousand Light College''swork.


    "Alright!" Xiao Xing quickly connected to the Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork.


    "What are you going to buy?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "Whatever, the price is within 20 credits." Kong Yun said. The main reason was that he didn''t even know what the Ten Thousand Light Academy was selling. Let''s take a look first.


    Xiao Xing had filtered out arge portion of the items. To be honest, twenty credits weren''t much in Ten Thousand Light Star. Some truly good items required thousands or even tens of thousands of credits.


    "Here, twenty credits are all here." A screen was projected from Xiao Xing''s eyes. It was densely packed with items, and the number was actually more than 200,000.


    "Why are there so many?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Is this called too much? If I hadn''t screened it, there would have been even more." Xiao Xing said angrily.


    This couldn''t be med on Xiao Xing. There were simply too many things in Ten Thousand Light Academy, including almost everything in the universe.


    "Right, the Ethereal Spirit Fruit, look for the Ethereal Spirit Fruit!" Kong Yun suddenly remembered if he could use his credits to buy the Ethereal Fruit.


    "If you really want to see it, I advise you not to." Xiao Xing said helplessly.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you see it anymore?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "No, I''m afraid that if you look at it, it will hurt you." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    "What are you talking about? Open it and let me see." Kong Yun said.


    "You want to see it? Don''t me me." Everything on the screen disappeared.


    "Ethereal Spirit Fruit, one ¡­ two ¡­ seven cor, there are actually seven zeros behind two!" Kong Yun''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Twenty million credits, what the fuck is this?" Kong Yun hugged Xiao Xing''s head, wondering if there was something wrong with Xiao Xing''s projection.


    Xiao Xing knocked Kong Yun''s hand off, "Stop shaking. No matter how much you shake it, it will still be 20 million credits. I think when you collect these 20 million credits, the earth will be almost destroyed."


    "F*ck, Crow Beak." Kong Yun raised his middle finger.


    However, Kong Yun also realized the problem. The Ethereal Spirit Fruit was indeed a very precious item in the universe. It could not be bought with money alone. Either he could obtain a good ranking in the Star Exercise, or he could collect 20 million credits. However, neither of these things was that simple.


    "Void Spirit Fruit" Kong Yun sighed slightly. This thing was still too far away for him, so he should think about the thing in front of him first.


    "Didi di di!" Suddenly, a series of hurried sounds came from Xiao Xing''s brain.


    "Kong Yun, your avatar isplete." Xiao Xing suddenly cried out excitedly.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. Just as Xiao Xing finished speaking, a strange feeling surged into his heart. His gaze passed through the endless The universe andnded on a blue. His gaze rapidly advanced!


    Hydra at the bottom of the sea opened his eyes. His eyes were pitch ck, but as Hydra''s body floated up, a ray of light appeared in his eyes!


    Finally, the Hydra emerged from the surface of the sea, its gigantic head resembling an ind!

 Chapter 197 Weapons Production Line

    <h4>Chapter 197 Weapons Production Line</h4>


    "So fast?" Kong Yun''s voice came from Hydra''s body.


    He had only left Earth for so long, yet the Hydra avatar on Earth had actually be one. This was much earlier than Xiao Xing had expected.


    Although Ten Thousand Light Star was several trillion light-years away from Earth, the Hydra avatar and Kong Yun''s original body shared the same vision. Furthermore, even from such a distance, Kong Yun could control the Hydra avatar, no different from his own body.


    This was the miraculous aspect of the [Clone Technique]. When the Hydra Clone waspleted, Kong Yun''s life was equivalent to an extra one.


    Hydra was a terrifying monster with the Hydra bloodline. Its body was close to the level of immortality. There were very few things in the universe that could harm Hydra''s life.


    Hydra''s avatar''s strength had already surpassed Kong Yun''s, and it could easily destroy a.


    The branch of the Tree of the Universe was left on Earth by Kong Yun, and the branch that sealed Hydra''s power is now in the stomach of the Hydra.


    Hydra''s power slowly fused into Hydra''s body through the branches of the Tree of the Universe. Hydra''s power was growing at an astonishing rate.


    The current Hydra didn''t even need to leave Earth. He could absorb energy from the universe. The Hydra avatar was also Kong Yun''s backhand. With the Hydra guarding Earth, the Hydra could protect its family from any idents on Earth.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" A wisp of red light appeared in the sky, and the Fire Phoenix''s body appeared above the ocean.


    Huo Feng looked at the big snake below in surprise. He could feel Kong Yun''s aura from the strange snake.


    "This fellow''s reaction is quick. He came as soon as I left the deep sea." Kong Yun smiled.


    Fire Phoenix''s body was much stronger than when he left Earth. The current Fire Phoenix was probably a The universe level existence. It could be said that it was almost invincible on Earth. With the Fire Phoenix in charge of China, even if the United States had any ideas, it would be useless in front of absolute power.


    "Stop looking. It''s me. Come down." Hydra avatar opened his mouth and said.


    The fire phoenix slowlynded on one of the Hydra avatars'' heads, its sharp beak pecking at one of the Hydra ''s heads.


    "Little fellow, have you missed me since I left Earth?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Dududududu!" Fire Phoenix intimately rubbed Hydra''s head.


    "I''ll take you to a ce." Kong Yunughed heartily. His enormous body jumped up from the sea and floated in the sky like a giant ind heading straight for the Yellow River.


    "What is that, ind?" As they passed through the skies above China, the soldiers on duty immediately discovered the Hydra avatar flying through the clouds.


    "There''s no need to panic. If Lord Willow Tree didn''t attack, it would prove that he wasn''t an enemy." An officer smiled, but his expression suddenly changed.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t that the Dragon King''s pet Fire Phoenix? How could he ¡­" This officer was a mutated-eyed mutant with extraordinary eyesight. He could clearly see through the clouds.


    Although Kong Yun had left Earth and left the position of Dragon King, everyone in China knew that without Kong Yun, China would not be like this.


    Now, everyone in China knew that the Dragon King had a pet. It was the legendary fire phoenix in China, and like the willow tree, it was guarding China''s peak strength.


    Unlike the willow tree that had always taken root in Tianjing City, the fire phoenix had always been roaming all over the earth, rarely appearing in the China Earth Realm. Who would have thought that it would actually appear above Tianjing City this time?


    "This damn Kong Yun." Daliushu muttered. He could also feel Kong Yun''s aura.


    "Senior, please open the wormhole!" Kong Yun brought a fire phoenix and appeared above the Yellow River.


    The wormhole opened and Xuan Hua was stunned, "You ¡­"


    "Senior, it''s me, Kong Yun. This is my avatar that I just sessfully refined. The one on my head is my pet." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Uh ¡­e in." As expected of a top expert in China, his ability to ept it was extraordinarily strong. In just a short moment, he had epted this strange reality.


    However, walking together with the Hydra avatar, Xuan Hua felt a tremendous pressure. This pressure almost suffocated him.


    "Kong Yun, can''t you restrain your aura? I''m under a lot of pressure." Xuan Hua couldn''t help but say.


    "Senior, I''m sorry. I''ve only just mastered this body. I''m not controlling it very well. I need some time." Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly.


    "What happened after you left Earth? Did you find the Ethereal Spirit Fruit?" Xuan Hua asked.


    "I''ve found some information about the Ethereal Spirit Fruit, but it''s not that simple to obtain the Ethereal Spirit Fruit. I''m also working hard. There''s nothing wrong with this wormhole, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    Xuan Hua shook his head, "You really guessed it. Just a few days ago, this wormhole suddenly expanded by half. A wormhole has already faintly appeared. I''m afraid it won''t be long before another wormhole will appear in this wormhole."


    "A masterpiece of the Void Worm!" Kong Yun snorted coldly. Only the Void Worm had the ability to do so.


    As the wormhole grewrger andrger, more and more wormnests would be transported into the wormhole. The number of interster arachnids that would be bred would greatly increase, and the pressure on Senior China''s defense would be even greater.


    However, even though they knew that this was the masterpiece of the Void Worms, they had no other choice. Without the Void Spirit Fruit, they would not be able to draw out the Void Worms, much less kill them.


    "Where did this snakee from?" Qin Han was stunned.


    "Kong Yun''s avatar, he seems to be prepared to assist in the battle." Xuan Hua said.


    When Kong Yun left Earth, his interster warship used artillery fire to wash the ground, sweeping away all the interster arachnids on the ground, greatly reducing their pressure.


    Coupled with therge number of zombies and the Star Zombie Race battles, the pressure to dere their battles had greatly diminished. Now, they could even rest for a period of time.


    "Avatar ¡­ is really a miraculous kid." Qin Han was stunned for a while before he reacted.


    Under themand of those emperor zombies, the zombie army also disyed unexpected power.


    "This avatar of mine will temporarily fall asleep here. If the situation is unfavorable, you can wake up this avatar of mine. I will immediately join the battle." Kong Yun said.


    Qin Han and Xuan Hua nodded their heads. Although they were about to create another bug nest, the battle situation in the wormhole was not going to develop to that point immediately. Kong Yun still had enough time to search for the Ethereal Spirit Fruit.


    "My original experience is to buy some advanced weapons in the universe. I will think of a way to send them back to Earth." Kong Yun said.


    "This is a good idea!" Qin Han''s eyes lit up.


    The technology of the universe was not something that Earth couldpare to. If they could buyrge quantities of advanced weapons, they could even involve Chinese soldiers.


    After a simple exchange, Kong Yun''s avatar began to fall asleep. The Fire Phoenix had participated in the battle. Those insects were only good food in the eyes of the Fire Phoenix.


    "The situation on Earth is not good. The wormhole is expanding." Kong Yun frowned.


    "There is nothing we can do about it. As long as the Void Worm exists, the wormhole will continue to expand. You should be d that Senior Huaxia did not discover it earlier. Once the number of these worms reaches a certain level, destroying the Earth would only be a wave of things." Xiao Xing said.


    "If we continue at this speed, I''m afraid that the seniors of China won''t be able to hold on any longer until I get the Ethereal Spirit Fruit." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Weapons. We need advanced weapons. Weapons that can kill the Star Arachnids." Gu Ning thought.


    "Although there are weapons sold in Ten Thousand Light Star, the prices of those weapons are very high. It''s impossible for you to buy them in bulk." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    "I remember that there is also a shop on Ten Thousand Light Star that specializes in The universe weapons, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That''s right. It''s not just the Universe Weapon Store. Some famous shops in the universe will open up shop here." Xiao Xing nodded.


    "Come with me to the Cosmos Weapon Trail." Kong Yun leapt up, allowing Xiao Xing to determine the location of the Universe Weapon Trading Store and head straight for the Universe Weapon Trading Store.


    "What are you nning to do? Although the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company has a store on Ten Thousand Light Star, they only ept credits on Ten Thousand Light Star. Your credits are not enough to buy those advanced weapons." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun, who was unfurling his Metal Wings, moved quickly on Ten Thousand Light Star. "I''m not prepared to buy advanced weapons either," he said.


    "Then what are you going to buy?" Xiao Xing was stunned.


    "We''re here!" Kong Yunnded in front of the Universe Weapon Trading Company. From the looks of it, the Universe Weapon Trading Company''s business on Ten Thousand Light Star was pretty good. There were quite a few students from Ten Thousand Light Academy who were shopping for weapons.


    "This guest is a stranger. Is this his first time here?" A very pure looking girl greeted Kong Yun with a smile.


    "Do you have a production line for weapons?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Weapon production line" The young girl was stunned. The weapon production line included many things. If it was an entire production line, the price would be extraordinarily expensive.


    "This guest, the most advanced weapon ¡­"


    "I don''t need the most advanced weapons. Just the weapons from four to five hundred years ago." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "A weapon from four to five hundred years ago" The girl looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression.


    This was the Ten Thousand Light Star. Those who could appear here were all top geniuses in the universe. The weapons from four to five hundred years ago were no different from rubbish to them.


    There were differences between different Starfield technologies and cultivation systems. The gap between a powerful Starfield and a weak Starfield could even reach thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 198 The Speculation Of A School Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 198 The Spection Of A School Tyrant</h4>


    The value of advanced weapons production lines was astonishing, and the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company would not easily sell weapons production lines.


    However, if it was a weapon from hundreds of years ago, then its value would be greatly reduced. Even if the entire production line was sold, it would not be worth much.


    Some backward star regions would often spend a high price to purchase the production lines of these weapons from the Universe Weapon Shop to increase their strength.


    However, this kind of thing rarely happened in Ten Thousand Light Academy, After all, the students here were all top geniuses in the entire The universe. They studied in Ten Thousand Light Academy mainly to improve their strength. Even if they wanted to buy a weapon production line, they would still be buying the most advanced weapons in the universe. This kind of weapon from hundreds of years ago would not even be able to take a nce at it.


    Although this kind of backward weapon production line was not worth much, the pure girl''s professionalism was still quite high. She was still weing Kong Yun with a smile. After all, she could not afford to provoke anyone who could study in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Alright, guest, may I ask what kind of weapon production line do you need?" The pure girl smiled and asked.


    Kong Yun thought for a while, "Stay calm, be irritable!"


    The pure girl was slightly stunned, "Guest, this request of yours is really strange."


    "Simply put, it is powerful, easy to manufacture, and low in maintenance costs." Kong Yun exined that the difference between Earth''s current technology and the universe was too great. The more advanced the weaponponents were, the more sophisticated they were. Once the earth was damaged, it would be impossible to repair them.


    The pure girl nodded her head, "Alright, wait a moment, guest. I''ll go find the corresponding weapon immediately."


    As thergest arms dealer in the universe, the Cosmos Weapon Trading Company possessed an astonishing variety of weapons. Even the weapons from hundreds of years ago were well preserved.


    "Guest, ording to your request, I have selected three weapons for you. All of them haveplete weapons production lines." The pure girl smiled and activated the device on her wrist. The information on the three weapons was projected into the air.


    "The first type is the Air Compressor Hand Cannon. It was invented 400 years ago by the weapons masters of the Spirit Stream Empire. Its power is great, and its production is extremely simple. Bypressing the air into bullets and spraying it out with pressure, it can destroy armored targets with tremendous power." The pure girl introduced.


    "The second type is a matrix thermal energy gun. The thermal energy rays emitted from the muzzle can instantly melt two meters thick steel tes. Moreover, the power of thermal energy rays will increase as time goes on."


    "The third type is a single-weapon nuclear rocketuncher. It canunch a small nuclear bomb, and its power can cover a radius of ten kilometers."


    Kong Yun carefully checked the information on these three weapons. Judging from the current level of the earth, these three weapons were undoubtedly advanced, but not all of them were suitable for the earth.


    For example, the third type of single-weapon nuclear rocketuncher was directly ignored by Kong Yun. Nuclear pollution could destroy the earth several times.


    All that''s left is the airpressor and the matrix thermal gun, The power of a matrix thermal gun was undoubtedly greater than that of an air-pressure cannon. However, what provided the energy for a matrix thermal gun was a type of ore in the universe. This ore was verymon in the universe, but there was not a single bit of it on Earth. Without energy, the matrix thermal gun was just a stick.


    After careful consideration, it seemed that only the Air Compression Hand Cannon met Kong Yun''s requirements.


    With air as the ammunition, there was almost no need to consider the issue of ammunition replenishment. Kong Yun''s only worry now was whether the power of the air-powered cannon could harm the Star Arachnid Race.


    "How powerful is this airpressor cannon?" Kong Yun asked.


    "An air pressure bullet can destroy a steel te that is one meter thick." The pure girl said.


    "I need one to go back and do the experiment. How much does this airpressor cannon cost?" Kong Yun asked.


    The pure girl was stunned, "The guest only needs to give us your Ten Thousand Light Card. You can take it away after we have finished recording it."


    "Alright!" Kong Yun handed his Ten Thousand Light Card to this pure girl. The pure girl''s movements were very fast. After recording it, she returned it to Kong Yun.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, the pure girl''s smile turned into a bitter smile. Even though she was so active, she still hadn''t managed toplete a single deal.


    "Qingyin, why are you looking so worried? Haven''t you finished a deal yet?" Xin Lan patted Qing Yin''s shoulder.


    Qing Yin smiled bitterly and shook her head, "How could it be that simple? It''s been almost a month since I''ve made a deal. If this continues, I''m afraid I''ll be fired."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Take your time. The people studying in the Ten Thousand Light Academy are all nobles of the universe. Just a little reward is enough for us to eat and drink."


    Qing Yin smiled and nodded her head. She had also heard that many of the sisters who worked in the Ten Thousand Light Academy had great wealth and left the universe for a carefree life.


    After going through rigorous training, these beautiful young girls could only enter the Ten Thousand Light Star to work. The beautiful young girls would often have some romantic matters with handsome geniuses. Many of the young girls joined the Universe Weapon Shop with such a vision.


    The same was true for Qing Yin, Before entering the Cosmos Weaponry Store, She''s just an ordinary girl, Living at the bottom of the, she didn''t have any talent or ability. The only thing that was considered pretty was her beautiful face and proud figure. When she was recruited by the Universe Weapon Trading Company, in order to change everything, Qing Yin signed up. After screening throughyers andyers of strict training, she entered Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Everything here was different from what she had known in the past. Those who could study here were all the elites of the elite. Those young masters who unted their prestige on her mother did not even have the qualifications to do so since they were on Nu Ten Thousand Light.


    At that moment, Qing Yin felt that she was so lucky. Of course, if there was a Prince Charming who liked her, it would be even more perfect.


    Within the Ten Thousand Light Academy, there was only oneboratory in Hi that coulde into contact with the Star Arachnids.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly. He had just left the smellyboratory, but now he was going back.


    Throwing out a one-way spatial ball, Kong Yun''s body appeared in Hi ''sboratory.


    Hi, who was concentrating on his experiments, ignored Kong Yun. However, Wei Sen looked at Kong Yun in surprise. He didn''t expect that there was someone else who was willing to work with Teacher Hi. Such a weirdo was rare in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, why are you here?" Wei Sen greeted Kong Yun happily.


    Kong Yun was stunned. This Wei Sen''s reaction seemed to be a little big. They had only met not long ago, right?


    Kong Yun didn''t know that Wei Sen was treated as a freak by the people of Ten Thousand Light Academy because he was mixed up with Hi, so they all avoided him.


    Not to mention those students, even the instructors of Ten Thousand Light Academy didn''t want to have too much contact with Wayson. After all, those who had connections with Hi could bebeled as dangerous.


    Wei Sen didn''t have many friends in Ten Thousand Light Academy, and there were very few people who could even talk. Now that he met Kong Yun, who was willing to be with him, he was naturally extremely happy.


    "I want to borrow a bug for my experiment." Kong Yun said.


    "No problem, no problem. There are many bugs in the bug pen. Even if it''s not enough, Teacher Hi will let it be replenished." Vincent said with a smile.


    The upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light Academy also had conflicting attitudes towards Hi. They were afraid that Hi would act recklessly, but they also needed Hi ''s research results. Withouting into contact with Hi, they would try their best to satisfy Hi ''s needs. It was just a matter of getting a few bugs. It wasn''t difficult for them.


    Arriving at the bug pen, Kong Yun controlled his robotic arm to grab a bug. The air cannon aimed at the bug''s head and shot it.


    Arge amount of air waspressed into bullets in an instant and shot out from the muzzle. At such a close distance, Kong Yu, you can clearly feel a huge force smashing into the bug''s head.


    "Bang!" Arge dent appeared in the shell around the insect''s head, and cracks appeared on its hard shell. Dark green blood seeped out from these cracks.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. This air cannon was actually so powerful.


    However, this was only possible at close range. If the distance was extended, the power would be much weaker.


    However, the power of this air cannon was still sufficient to injure these Star Arachnids. However, if they wanted topletely kill the Star Arachnids, they would probably need to be struck many times before they could do so.


    The power of this air cannon was much stronger than the weapons on Earth, but it was still not the kind of weapon Kong Yun dreamed of.


    "Air Hand Cannon, this is an antique. Because the huge recoil force is unable toplete the instation, it is an obsolete weapon. Why are you interested in this kind of weapon?" Vincent pushed his sses and asked.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Isn''t there a Blood Tyrant in front of him? If you need anything, just look for him.


    "Wei Sen, you''ve been following Teacher Hi for so long. You should be aware of the weaknesses of these interster races, right? Is there any way to quickly kill these interster arachnids?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Quickly kill the Star Arachnids. Their vitality is very strong, and they have extremely strong adaptability. It''s very difficult to find any effective way to kill them." Vincent shook his head.


    "Is that so?" Kong Yun sighed.


    "Why do you suddenly want to deal with these insects?" Vincent couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are also The interster arachnids in my hometown, but my hometown''s strength is not enough to resist the interster arachnids, so I need to purchase some weapons." Kong Yun said.


    "The The interster arachnids ¡­ This is truly a disaster. Judging from how you are preparing to buy the air cannon, the technology in your hometown should be very backward." Vincent said.


    Kong Yun nodded. This was the truth. There was nothing wrong with Wei Sen''s words.


    "You just entered the Ten Thousand Light Academy. You don''t have enough credits to buy those advanced weapons. You can only buy those obsolete weapons." Vincent said with a smile.


    Kong Yun gave a thumbs up. As expected of a tyrant, he had already guessed everything from just a few words.

 Chapter 199 Recommendations For Overlords

    <h4>Chapter 199 Rmendations For Overlords</h4>


    No matter where the Star Arachnids appeared, it was a devastating disaster for that ce. Apart from a few star domains and powers in the universe, when faced with arge-scale attack from the Star Arachnids, there was only one way for other ces to destroy them.


    Vincent had read Kong Yun''s information long ago and knew that he came from an inconspicuous. That was located in a wilderness, and it didn''t even connect with the universe.


    Such aary technology and cultivation system would definitely be iplete, and the power on the would definitely not be much higher.


    There was probably only one reason why the could endure the attacks of the interster arachnids. That was because there weren''t many interster arachnids on the.


    There weren''t many wormholes and wormnests on Earth, but they could give birth to billions of interster arachnids.


    Billions, this number might be considered a lot to Kong Yun and the rest of the earth, However, it could only be considered a small child amongst the Star Arachnids. Once upon a time, there were trillions or even trillions of Star Arachnids whistling through the universe. Everything that stood in front of the Star Arachnids would be devoured in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    "Then have you found any wormholes?" Vincent pushed his sses and asked.


    "I found it. This wormhole is still expanding." Kong Yun didn''t need to hide anything like this.


    "It''s still expanding. It should still be growing. Your is lucky and discovered very early. Otherwise, when the wormhole is fully formed, your''s strength will definitely not be able to withstand it." Vincent said.


    Weisen knew much more about wormholes than Kong Yun, but destroying them was not an easy task.


    Although the weapons in the universe were much more advanced than Earth''s, there were no effective methods to destroy the wormhole. Only powerful beings of the universe could seal the wormhole.


    However, sealing a wormhole would consume more than half of the power of a cosmic major energy level expert, and it would take a long time to recover. Almost no cosmic major energy level expert would do such a thankless thing.


    Universe major powers were already standing at the top of the universe. They were even more important than a star domain. There were very few things in the universe that allowed the major powers of the universe to take action.


    It was simply unrealistic to expect the universe ''s major powers to make a move. Back then, Xiao Xing had thoroughly considered all sorts of situations before letting Kong Yun search for the Ethereal Spirit Fruit.


    Although the Ethereal Spirit Fruit was very rare in the universe, not everyone could obtain it, butpared to having a The universe major energy level expert attack, searching for the Ethereal Spirit Fruit was undoubtedly the most practical.


    "You need a weapon production line to temporarily provide your with the power to resist the interster arachnids s. I rmend a weapon that is very useful and not expensive." Vincent said.


    "Really, you still have such a weapon?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "The material dpositionnce was first used to mine all kinds of ores. The beam of light from thence can dpose the material in a short period of time. If itsts long enough, it can even dpose the material into an atomic state." Vincent said.


    "A gun used to mine ores, can it be used against the Star Arachnids?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Of course not. If we add a Matrix Focusing Amplifier to these dposition guns, the power of the dposition light will be even greater and it will be even more powerful." Vincent exined.


    The material dposition gun was only a mining tool used to mine ore. Its effective range was only around ten to twenty meters. This distance was more than enough to mine ore, but it was undoubtedly a suicidal action to deal with the interster arachnids.


    As a supplement, Vyson added a matrix focusing amplifier to the muzzle of the gun. It could greatly enhance the range and power of the dposition gun. The range could reach two kilometers, and the power was enough to pierce through the shell of the interster arachnids.


    Material dposition guns could not even be used as weapons. They could be purchased in some ordinary shops, and their prices were not that expensive. Naturally, the Universe Weapon Shop would also sell rted production lines, only requiring two credits.


    As for the most crucial matrix focus amplifiers, they were slightly more expensive. The entire production line required 15 credits.


    If the two production lines were merged, it would be 17 credits. Kong Yun still had 22 credits left. After deducting the 17 credits, he only had 5 credits left.


    However, the current situation on Earth had reached an urgent stage. If it was only for the Chinese seniors to resist there, they would probably not be able tost for too long.


    In just a few short months, more than half of the zombies that entered the wormhole had already been lost. At the height of the battle, several Chinese seniors had suffered heavy injuries and had no choice but to use the final nuclear bomb to destroy these interster arachnids.


    Although he had obtained a temporary calm, the next wave of interster arachnid attacks would be even more ferocious, and he might not be able to withstand it.


    If the Matrix Focus Amplifier and the Matrix Dposition Gun were as powerful as Wesson had said, then they would undoubtedly be the most suitable weapons for use on Earth right now.


    Vincent took out a material dposition gun from his interspatial ring and handed it to Kong Yun after installing the Matrix Focusing Amplifier, "Try it!"


    "Zizzi!" The moment Kong Yun pulled the trigger, a pale green beam of light shone on the Starworm''s head. The hard armor was instantly shattered. A short secondter, arge hole was created in the Starworm''s head by the beam of light.


    "As the distance increases, the power will gradually decrease. However, two thousand meters is an effective range. As long as there are enough of them, they will be able to deal with these interster insects. Moreover, this material dposition gun can also be controlled by aputer to form a firepower defense line." As expected of the top student of Ten Thousand Light Academy, Wei Sen quickly helped Kong Yun draw up some battle ns.


    What else could Kong Yun say? The problem that troubled him was solved in a few words by Vickson. All that was left was to buy these two production lines and send them back to Earth.


    "Can the goods here reach my?" Kong Yun suddenly thought of this question.


    ''"Your hasn''t set up a teleportation device yet. It''s impossible for you to teleport urately. However, as long as you have approximate coordinates, you should be able to teleport nearby. At that time, you can search the universe." Vincent said.


    "Search the universe " Kong Yun frowned. Earth''s current technology was not enough to create an interster warship. The risk of sailing in the universe was too great. Even a The universe level expert would not be able to fly in the universe without any scruples.


    However, Kong Yun thought for a moment. Didn''t he still have Hydra''s avatar? This fellow''s skin was rough and fleshy, and Hydra was even able to run wild in the universe. Hydra possessed Hydra''s bloodline, so he shouldn''t be that far off.


    "The cost of teleportation is very high. One teleportation costs two credits and two production lines need to teleport twice." Vincent said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Wei Sen couldn''t stop until he squeezed all the credits out of his body. However, what could Kong Yun say? He could only clench his teeth for the sake of Earth''s credits.


    "I want the production line of the Material Dposition Gun and the Matrix Focus Amplifier." When Kong Yun once again appeared in the Universe Weapon Shop, he directly said what he wanted.


    Qing Yin looked at Kong Yun in surprise. He didn''t choose the weapon she rmended.


    "Quick, I''m in a hurry." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, guest, I''ll ce the order immediately!" Qing Yin said happily. This was her first business in the past few months. It was also a business with 17 credits.


    Although Qing Yin and the others didn''t get credits, this business would be split into cosmic coins. ording to what the sisters said before, as long as they made a few deals, the cosmic coins they obtained would be enough for them to eat and drink.


    However, the ultimate goal of working on Ten Thousand Light Star was to have a romantic rtionship with the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Even if he couldn''t get love, it would be best if he could get pregnant and improve the genes of his descendants if he slept with these students.


    When the two titanium warehouses were teleported out of Ten Thousand Light Star, the Hydra avatar, which was far away from Earth, woke up from its slumber and its enormous body disappeared into the wormhole with a whoosh.


    "Boom!" Hydra''s avatar''s speed had already exceeded the speed of sound, ten times, twenty times, a hundred times the speed of sound. In the blink of an eye, the azure appeared beneath his body.


    As expected of a Hydra with Hydra''s bloodline, his body was not ordinary. The radiation in the universe would not affect him at all. Even in the absence of air, the Hydra could still absorb energy from the universe and survive.


    In fact, all Cosmos Realm experts possessed the ability to survive in the universe. It was just that they couldn''t be as reckless as Hydra.


    Kong Yun stared closely at the vicinity. The teleportation was about to arrive, and he didn''t know where the two production lines wouldnd.


    "Swoosh!" Suddenly, a ray of light shot out not far from Kong Yun. Two titanium alloy containers descended one after the other. However, the two titanium alloy containers flew in different directions.


    "Your grandpa!" Kong Yun cursed inwardly, and his body quickly moved in space. One of his heads bit the titanium container, dragging it to chase after another container.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s speed was fast enough. He bit the container before it could fly far away. Dragging two containers, Kong Yun''s body directly fell to the ground. Thending point was just outside Tianjing City.


    "Boom!" The earth in Tianjing City trembled as a colossus descended from the sky!


    The willow tree''s willow branch instantly entered a state of battle, but the willow tree did not dare to move. This fellow was very strong, and his powerful aura could almost instantly kill him!

 Chapter 200 Blood Skull Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 200 Blood Skull Pirates</h4>


    All the weapons on the walls of Tianjing City were aimed at the Hydra avatar. As long as the Hydra avatar moved, the most advanced and powerful weapon in China would instantly cover the Hydra avatar!


    The experts of the Dragon Group and the military gathered together urgently. The expressions on their faces were iparably solemn. This monster that descended from the sky must be quite difficult to deal with.


    "This aura ¡­ is it him?" The willow tree''s heart trembled. Not long ago, he felt this aura. It was that bastard.


    "Willow Tree,e out and collect the items. Give them to the military and let them quickly create them." One of the heads said, and the other threw the titanium container over.


    The huge titanium alloy containernded on the ground, and the weapons on the city wall were about to be fired. But suddenly, the willow branches blocked these people, and the willow branches wrapped around the container and stored it in Tianjing City.


    "Did I hear wrongly? That big snake can actually speak?"


    "I''m sure I heard it correctly, because I heard it too."


    The soldiers on the city wall looked at the Hydra avatar in astonishment. This big snake with nine heads was no good at first nce, but he was actually able to speak. Could it be that the mutated beast had evolved to this extent?


    To Earth, although these two production lines far exceeded Earth''s level in technology, once they possessed the relevant supporting technologies, as long as they could produce raw materials, they would be able to continuously produce weapons. The army equipped with such weapons was already sufficient to fight against the Star Arachnids.


    "This bastard, what are you doing this time?" Fang Bu looked at the Hydra with a gloomy expression.


    After seeing Kong Yun''s fire phoenix, Fang Bu knew that Kong Yun''s strength was too terrifying. That fire phoenix had the power to easily destroy China.


    Originally, he thought that after Kong Yun left Earth, there wouldn''t be so many disturbances on Earth. But in the end, there was another hydra and Kong Yun''s aura. If this matter had nothing to do with Kong Yun, then Fang Difu was willing to tear his head off.


    "What are these two containers?" Fang Bu couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are twoplete weapons production lines. Someone will tell you the specifics. All you need to do now is to produce these weapons in the shortest amount of time possible." Kong Yun said.


    Dozens of light-years away from Earth, a ck interster warship was sailing at an astonishing speed. On this ck interster warship, there was actually a blood-red skeleton.


    The Blood Skull belonged to a notorious organization in the universe, the Blood Skull Pirate Corps.


    The Blood Skeleton The pirates were tyrannical in the universe. They dared to rob even the goods of the three great powers. Their strength was so strong that no one dared to provoke them.


    They were iparably arrogant. During the looting process, an interster battleship was destroyed by the Dark Cloud Empire. The angry Blood Skull The pirates had actually mobilized tens of thousands of interster battleships to wage war against the Dark Cloud Empire in a short day.


    The Dark Cloud Empire had invested arge number of interster warships in this battle. In the end, they had only won miserably, knocking back the Dark Cloud Empire''s economy for decades.


    After this battle, the Blood Skull The pirates had be famous throughout the universe. Their strength was actually able to fight back and forth with an empire. At this point, the powers in the universe also began to face the Blood Skull The pirates head-on.


    However, although all forces in the universe had the intention topletely annihte the Blood Skull The pirates, the Blood Skull The pirates had appeared and disappeared. The major forces had searched for so long, but they were unable to determine where the headquarters of the Blood Skull The pirates was.


    They seemed toe and go whenever they wished. Once they were summoned, they would be able to quickly appear. This kind of execution ability dwarfed the armies of the various The universe empires.


    The Blood Skull Pirate Corps, which had caused countless The universe empires a headache, had actually appeared near Earth.


    Dozens of light-years away, for the advanced warships in the current The universe, they didn''t even need to activate the Transcendental Space-Time Jump. They could arrive in just a few days.


    "What a deste starfield. After we entered this starfield, we didn''t find a single with life." Inside the Blood Skull Battleship, two blonde men were lying on chairs, holding a ss of wine in their hands.


    "Dear Billy, our mission was to explore the Wilnds Star System and find a new ce for us to live. The The universe nobles led by the Golden Saints are attacking us more and more intensely. It seems that many of their strongholds have been uprooted by them." Johnny drank the ss of red wine in one breath.


    "I understand all the reasoning, but I''ve really had enough of this kind of boring voyage, even if it''s just a littlemercial shiping and going." Billy sighed.


    "Don''t even think about it. This is almost the edge of the universe. I can guarantee that apart from us, no interster battleship has ever entered this ce." Johnny said.


    "Didi di di!" Suddenly, the life detector on the Blood Skull Battleship lit up. There was a living nearby.


    "The Blood Skull has finally found the of life!" Johnny and Billy stood up excitedly.


    "My lord, the Life Detector indicates that there is a of life 45 light years away from us. It is also the only of life." Blood Skull The pirates reported.


    "What are you waiting for? Jump straight into space!" Johnnyughed loudly. It was good to find the of life.


    The Blood Skull Battleship turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the universe. "Prepare for the Transcendental Jump. Target a 45 light-years away. Wee the attack. Five ¡­ four ¡­ three ¡­ two ¡­ one ¡­" The Bloodskull Battleship turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the universe.


    "Boom!" A tremendous tremor shone through the entire earth, and the Blood Skull''s enormous battleship appeared above the earth.


    All of the soldiers on the Blood Skull were adapting to the pain of the transcendental jump, but Johnny and Billy looked down.


    "The Blood Skull is on it. I can guarantee that this is the most rubbish I''ve ever seen." Billy looked strangely at this small and indecent.


    "But it''s also the most beautiful. A blue should be very suitable for life!" Johnny smiled.


    "Landing, no matter what is on this, this will belong to our Blood Skull The pirates from today onwards." Billyughed heartily.


    Kong Yun raised his head to look at the sky. A huge ck shadow was slowly descending. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s pupils shrank. It was an interster warship. There was actually an interster warshiping to Earth!


    "Blood skeleton" When Kong Yun saw the scarlet skeleton symbol on the ship, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Heavens, Blood Skull The pirates, how did they get here?" Kong Yun was extremely shocked.


    How could a person who had been in the universe not know about the Blood Skull Pirate Corps? A pirate corps that even the three great powers could not do anything to? Their strength could easily destroy a star region.


    "Damn it, Willow Tree, notify everyone to take refuge underground. 100,000 emergency, 100,000 emergency!" Kong Yun roared.


    The willow tree was stunned, "What happened?"


    "There''s no time to exin. Even you should be prepared to flee for your life. This time, it''s going to be very troublesome!" Kong Yun looked at the slowly descending starship and felt a chill in his heart.


    "Is this a cosmic beast? A nine-headed cosmic beast" Suddenly, Johnny and Billy saw the Hydra below.


    "There are nine-headed cosmic beasts in the universe, or snake-like cosmic beasts. Have you ever heard of them?" Johnny asked.


    "I have some impression, but I can''t remember for a moment." Billy shook his head.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong? Is it an alien?" Fang Bu appeared on Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Right now, anyone could step on his head.


    "They are vicious pirates in the universe. Those whoe are not good. The power of the earth is not their opponent. The army should not resist for the time being. Let me see if I can stop them." Kong Yun said.


    "That battleship is not bad. If only I could get this battleship." Fang Bu looked at the Blood Skull Battleship.


    Kong Yun chuckled. A soldier''s bad habit was that he wanted to possess advanced weapons as soon as he saw them. Unfortunately, with Earth''s current strength and the Blood Skull The pirates, it was no different from courting death. He even wanted to capture the enemy''s warship. He didn''t daydream about it.


    "Contact Shan Bing. I need his help now!" Kong Yun said.


    "Shan Bing ¡­ That fellow has been cultivating in the trench." Fang Bai frowned.


    "Right now, only Shan Bing can help. Those below the Universe level don''t even have the qualifications to interfere." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Alright, I''ll contact you immediately." Fang Butong nodded.


    "Oh, there''s still a little ant. Do you want to leave?" Suddenly, a naval cannon was aimed at Tianjing City, and with a sh of light, it shot down.


    "Bang!" Hydra''s avatar quickly flew into the air and swept its tail, sending the cannon flying.


    "Boom!" The beam of light that was sent flyingnded on the shield of the Blood Skull Battleship, and a brilliant light appeared above Tianjing City.


    Johnny and Billy frowned slightly. This The universe beast was so powerful that it could even shoot back a ship cannon. Although it wasn''t the main cannon on the Blood Skull Battleship, it wouldn''t be a problem for it to deal with ordinary The universe level experts.


    Kong Yun waved his flesh-and-blood tail. In the blink of an eye, the tail had recovered. This kind of recovery could be said to be heaven-defying.


    The hatch opened and thousands of heavily armed pirates descended from the warship, led by Billy and Johnny dressed in blood.


    ''"Listen, this belongs to our Blood Skull The pirates. You must submit, or we will take coercive measures." Johnny said.


    "Blood Skull The pirates, why don''t you kneel when you see me?" Kong Yun snorted.

 Chapter 201 Mass Extinction

    <h4>Chapter 201 Mass Extinction</h4>


    "Eh? A talking cosmic beast, if you capture it and sell it, you should be able to sell it for a good price." Billy looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    ''"Since you can speak, then it would be great. We are the Blood Skull The pirates. Now this belongs to us. Everything on this belongs to our Blood Skull The pirates. Be sensible and don''t resist." Johnny snorted.


    "The Blood Skull The pirates, two mere horse soldiers dare to act so presumptuously in front of me. Even your boss, the Blood Skull, would not dare to speak to me like this when he sees me." Kong Yun sneered.


    Johnny and Billy''s faces changed slightly. "What a big tone. Have you seen our boss?"


    The boss of the Blood Skull The pirates was the Blood Skull. He was a mysterious figure who could never see the end of a divine dragon. Even the people who had seen the boss in the Blood Skull The pirates were countless. With Johnny and Billy''s identities, they were not qualified to see the boss.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I made a fuss. I destroyed all 300 of your Blood Skeleton''s starships. In the end, the Blood Skeleton offered many treasures and I let you go." Kong Yun said.


    "Ten thousand years ago" Johnny and Billy saw the horror on each other''s faces.


    What had happened to the Blood Skull The pirates 10,000 years ago? Although they hadn''t joined the Blood Skull The pirates at that time, they had heard some of their seniors talk about it.


    Destroy the beast Hydera!


    Ten thousand years ago, the countless Blood Skull The pirates that traversed the starry sky encountered Hydera, the vicious beast of destruction, and started a war with Hydera.


    Even the top forces in the universe like the Golden Saint Race couldn''t take advantage of Hydera, but the Blood Skull The pirates actually dared to fight against him. Although hundreds of starships were instantly destroyed in front of Hydera, their courage amazed the universe.


    The final result of this battle was a miserable defeat for the Blood Skull The pirates. However, many of the members of the Blood Skull The pirates survived.


    It was said that at thest moment, the Blood Skull came forward and blocked Hydera. After fighting Hydera for three days and three nights, it finally repelled Hydera.


    With the support of this battle, the Blood Skull''s influence in the pirate corps had greatly increased, just like a god.


    Billy and Johnny stared at the Hydra in disbelief. Could it be that this was the legendary Hydra, the Annihtion Beast? It wasn''t that powerful.


    "Hmph, you said that you are Hydera, is that Hydera?" Johnny shouted.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. Originally, he wanted to use Hydera''s name to scare the two of them away, but the two of them didn''t fall for it.


    However, thinking about it, the pirates were originally living a life of licking blood with their sabers. Their fierceness and brutality were deeply imprinted in their flesh and blood. It was obviously not that simple to defeat a soldier without a fight.


    "Aim for the cannons, shoot him to death!" Johnny snorted, trying to scare them with Hydera''s name. He was too naive.


    "Bang!" However, at this moment, the Blood Skull Battleship suddenly trembled. The energy shield actually shook endlessly, and the energy shield almost copsed.


    Billy and Johnny frowned. Someone was attacking the battleship. This person was very strong and almost broke through the energy shield of the Blood Skull Battleship.


    "Big Brother Shanbing, you''re too slow." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Coming from the sea, this speed is already fast enough." Shan Bing''s bodynded on Hydra''s head.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. One of them liked to stand on his head, making him look like a mount.


    "Oh, another talking monster?" Johnny''s eyes lit up.


    "Are these humans from another? They also look ordinary." Shan Bing curled his lips in disdain.


    "Don''t be careless. These people are notorious pirates in the universe. Their strength is not weak, especially that interster warship. It is too dangerous to Earth and can destroy it at any time." Kong Yun reminded.


    The Blood Skull The pirates were equipped with the most advanced battleships in the universe. Some of the battleships were even more powerful than the mainstream battleships in the universe. Many people suspected that the Blood Skull The pirates had the ability to build interster battleships.


    In terms of performance, the Blood Skull The pirates '' warships were countless times stronger than Kong Yun''s Star Shark warships. It was only a blink of an eye to destroy Earth.


    If he couldn''t scare the other party away, then he could only leave this group of Blood Skull Pirates on Earth without leaving a single one!


    "Yang Huai, I''ll leave the matter of seizing the battleship to you." Kong Yun contacted Yang Huai through borneol.


    Yang Huai, who was hiding in the Void Realm, smiled. "Don''t worry, Brother Kong. My Void Realm has basically taken shape. These people won''t be able to discover me before I attack."


    Yang Huai, who was sitting in the Dragon King position, was already one of the three most powerful people in China, but in front of Kong Yun, he still regarded himself as a junior.


    Without a sound or breath, even the rm device on the Blood Skull Battleship did not react at all. Yang Huai entered the Blood Skull Battleship so easily.


    The enormous Blood Skull Battleship could amodate tens of thousands of people. All sorts of technical crew members and fighters had only left the Blood Skull Battleship for a small portion of them.


    "Ceng!" Yang Huai, who was in the Void Realm, took out a dagger. This was a dagger that Kong Yun had specially made for him. It was extremely sharp. Kong Yun had even mixed the Nine Yang Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal into it, which was enough to pierce through any protective armor.


    The Blood Skull''s pirates were all wearing protective armor that could withstand all kinds of damage from weapons. Some pirates were even patrolling with their mecha.


    "Pu!" Without warning, a ck dagger suddenly pierced through the skull of a pirate. Before he could make any sound, the pirate copsed.


    Almost at the same time, all the pirates in this room were pierced through by a dagger.


    Located in the Void Realm, Yang Huai was able to reach any ce in reality in an instant. In less than a second, more than 30 pirates had lost their heads.


    This was a bloody feast. This was only the beginning. All the pirates on this interster warship had to die. Not a single one of them remained!


    Yang Huai, who possessed the Void Realm, was born an assassin. No one could guard against an invisible assassin forever.


    "Leave the misceneous soldiers to me and the two to you." Shan Bing said.


    Kong Yun was speechless, "Why did you leave me those hard-to-eat bones?"


    "Because you''re the strongest." Shan Bing chuckled and rushed out first.


    "Kill!" Billy''s face darkened.


    "Zizzi!" Thousands of pirates instantly finished their attire. The powerful mecha gave off tremendous pressure.


    The Blood Skeleton The pirates '' armor was countless times more advanced than Earth''s. Even the most ordinary The pirates wereparable to Star-ranked mechs. Some powerful mechs could even possess Cosmos-ranked strength.


    "Bang!" Shan Bingughed loudly, and a tentacle actually flew out with a "whoosh" sound, clenching into a fist in the air and smashing onto a mech.


    The mecha was directly sted away. The mecha did not even shatter, but it did not move after being sted away.


    The defense of the mecha was indeed astonishing. It could withstand the power of Shan Bing, but the pirates protected by the mecha were unable to withstand this power. They were shocked into meat paste by the tremendous power.


    "Biubiubiu!" Thousands of beam guns aimed at Shan Bing. The tentacles above Shan Bing''s head protected his entire body, blocking all the beams of light like a turtle shell.


    "Bang!" Shan Bing, who was wrapped in tentacles, rushed into the crowd. Sharp horns appeared on his tentacles, and his entire body spun rapidly as he frantically harvested his life.


    Johnny and Billy snorted. They didn''t expect that the creatures on this were quite powerful, but no matter how powerful they were, they wouldn''t be able to be arrogant for long.


    "I''ll do it!" Johnny shouted, ready to deal with Shan Bing.


    "Bang!" However, just as he was about to leave, a huge tail swept over him.


    Johnny was shocked. He covered his chest with both hands, and the huge impact swept him away!


    Johnnynded on the ground and looked at Kong Yun coldly, "What a powerful force!"


    "You''re not bad either. Your tail actually didn''t sweep you to death." Kong Yun also chuckled.


    "If we go against the Blood Skull The pirates, it won''t end well. All the creatures on this will be wiped out." Billy said.


    "You don''t have this chance!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Kill him first!" Billy and Johnny''s bodies instantly moved. They were able tomand an interster warship, so their strength was naturally extraordinary. Both of them were Universe level experts who had condensed three Star Furnaces.


    Even though his strength was notparable to that of the Oddity Realm, it was still enough to crush a Wilnds Star System.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Hydra''s two heads spat out mes and wind respectively. The wind and fire fused in the air, and a fiery storm instantly enveloped the two of them.


    "Wind ability, fire ability!" The moment Johnny and Billy were engulfed by the fiery storm, they couldn''t help but exim.


    "It''s settled very quickly!" Shan Bing, who was covered in blood, looked at Kong Yun.


    "You''re not slow either, just right!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Hu!" The void trembled, and Yang Huai''s body appeared in reality.


    At this moment, the Blood Skull The pirates that entered Earth werepletely wiped out by the three of them!


    "Yang Huai, you''ve contributed the most this time. If it weren''t for your Void Realm ability, we wouldn''t have won so easily!" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    If Yang Huai hadn''tpletely dealt with the pirates in the starship, with the firepower of this starship, it would have been able to destroy the entire in the event of failure.


    "Hehe, thank you big brother for yourpliment!" Yang Huai smiled embarrassedly.


    "Boom!" The fiery storm dissipated, and Billy and Johnny had already turned into two charred corpses and fell to the ground.


    "Didi di di!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, and a hurried voice came from inside Johnny and Billy''s bodies.

 Chapter 202 Decision

    <h4>Chapter 202 Decision</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, the Blood Skull The pirates that had attacked Earth had beenpletely annihted, and 33,943 people had died!


    Apart from Johnny and Billy, who had died at Kong Yun''s hands, the remaining 30,000 plus people were all killed by Shan Bing and Yang Huai. Yang Huai had killed the most, killing almost 30,000 people. All 30,000 people had died in Yang Huai''s assassination.


    Yang Huai''s Void Realm ability was undoubtedly the most suitable for assassination. All the pirates on the Blood Skull Battleship were killed by Yang Huai before they could react.


    "Big brother Kong Yun, this alien warship is ours now." Yang Huai said excitedly.


    "Yes, I will let Xiao Xing grasp the center of this star warship as soon as possible." Kong Yun shook his nine heads and said.


    This star warship was countless times stronger than Kong Yun''s Star Shark warship, and its operation was moreplicated. Including the warship''sbat personnel, it would take at least ten thousand people to make this interster warship operate normally.


    "I found a lot of blood-red mecha inside. It''s much stronger than the most advanced mecha on Earth. If our soldiers in China were to be equipped with this type of mecha, I believe our strength would be enough to sweep across the entire." Yang Huai said excitedly.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t as optimistic as Yang Huai. He was waiting for Xiao Xing''s results, hoping that the results weren''t as bad as he thought.


    "Kong Yun, this is very bad news. The things inside these two The universe level experts are very advanced transmitters. They can record everything they have encountered. The moment they die, the transmitters transmit information." On Ten Thousand Light Star, Xiao Xing''s expression was extremely solemn.


    "Transmitter, where did their information go?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It can''t be tracked, but it''s definitely not good news for Earth." Xiao Xing said.


    "Blood Skull The pirates!" Kong Yun frowned. This transmitter was most likely transmitting information to the Blood Skull The pirates.


    The Blood Skull Pirate Corps was a terrifying existence in the universe. It was unknown how manys had turned into hell under the plundering of the Blood Skull Pirate Corps. If the Blood Skull Pirate Corps discovered Earth and an army pressed down on it, the Earth would be utterly powerless to defend against it.


    "It''s really uneven. The problem with the Star-ranked Arachnids hasn''t been solved yet, yet another Blood Skull Pirate Group has appeared." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "There''s no need to worry about the Blood Skull The pirates for now. The earth is too far from the center of the universe. Even if the Blood Skull The pirates get the news and jump through space and time at any cost, it will still take them three to four years to reach Earth." Xiao Xingforted.


    However, even the most advanced star warships could not jump through space and time without limit. The engines of star warships could be crippled, so three to four years was the ideal time. The Blood Skull The pirates would arrive on Earth even longer, perhaps five to six years or even ten years. Earth still had plenty of time to prepare.


    "Four years ¡­ I can''t risk it, only four years." Kong Yun frowned.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous. Although the Blood Skull The pirates are ferocious, they don''t do meaningless things. The Earth is too remote. It''s not of much value to the Blood Skull The pirates. They might not attack the Earth at all costs." Xiao Xing said.


    "I can''t risk it. I can''t ce my hopes on the Blood Skull The pirates not attacking Earth." Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar on Earth was exining something. Apart from the two weapons production lines, it was also very important to train arge number of star warship personnel. This interster warship was currently the strongest power on Earth. Even The universe -ss experts appeared extremely fragile in front of this interster warship. The main cannon even possessed the power to destroy Earth in one shot.


    "This interster warship can also be used to defend against the invasion of the interster insects. However, without the corresponding crew, this warship will not be able to disy itsbat strength." Kong Yun said.


    The faces of the upper echelons of the Chinese military were smiling like chrysanthemums. This was a real alien technology. They thought that they would soon be able to sail such a super warship across the earth, or even the universe. Their bodies were all waving.


    The Hydra avatar still had a huge space for growth. However, staying on Earth would limit the Hydra''s growth. Previously, he had been worried about the interster arachnids in the wormhole. However, after possessing two weapons production lines and an interster warship, the Hydra avatar''s strength didn''t seem to be that important. Even if he left Earth, it wouldn''t have much of an impact.


    China''s government and military members were elites who had been trained during the war, and Kong Yun believed that they had enough ability to deal with this situation.


    Hydra''s avatar possessed Hydra''s bloodline, and the universe was the best ce for him to cultivate!


    On Ten Thousand Light Star, Kong Yun looked at the mission in front of him. Ten Thousand Light Star was veryrge, asrge as hundreds or thousands of Earths. All the facilities of the academy were scattered on Ten Thousand Light Star, and they were protected by powerful shields. Even the strongest The universe beasts were unable to pass through these shields.


    However,pared to the entire Ten Thousand Light Star, Ten Thousand Light Academy was only the tip of an iceberg. The vast majority of Ten Thousand Light Star was filled with boundless mountains and primeval jungles, and countless cosmic beasts lived here.


    There were countless treasures growing in these mountains and primeval jungles. They were treasures that cultivators in the universe dreamed of.


    In addition topleting their courses and jobs, the people of Ten Thousand Light Academy could also earn credits bypleting the missions issued by the academy. If they could find a rare treasure, they could even be rich overnight and obtain arge amount of credits.


    In Ten Thousand Light Academy, it was not enough to have money. One had to have credits. The amount of credits directly determined the growth rate of a student.


    Originally, Kong Yun hadn''t prepared to ept the mission so quickly. After all, his current strength wasn''t too strong. Without the protection of the academy, if he encountered those powerful The universe beasts, he would most likely encounter danger.


    However, the pressure from Earth was increasing. He didn''t need to think of a way to deal with the increasing number of interster arachnids. He had to be on guard against the Blood Skull The pirates that could arrive on Earth at any moment. He had to seize the time to increase his strength.


    "A battleship haspletely lost its reaction. This is the final scene!"


    With a sh of light, a nine-headed snake appeared on the screen. Two abilities spat out from the snake''s head, and thebination of wind and fire instantly killed Billy and Johnny.


    "What a sharp wind ability and fire ability. The two abilities are perfectlybined. Their power is multiplied. Billy and Johnny are both 3-star Universe level, yet they can''t resist them." A person with horns on his head raised his eyebrows.


    "This snake has nine heads. Just two heads spat out two different abilities. Could it be that nine heads control nine different abilities?" At the side, the man with a tail wrapped around his waist snorted softly.


    "Nine heads, snakes, don''t you think they''re very familiar?" A pair of blood-red eyes appeared in the darkness.


    "Bang!" The scene retreated. The starship''s cannons were shot back by the Hydra, and the wounded tail instantly recovered.


    The three of them frowned, "What a powerful regenerative ability. Could it be him?"


    "No ¡­ it can''t be him. If it was him, the entire starship would be destroyed. Moreover, the strength of this Hydra is far from his." The owner of the pair of bloody eyes shook his head.


    "Even if it''s not him, it''s still rted to him. It''s very likely that it''s his bloodline!" Said the man with a tail wrapped around his waist.


    "Hmph, that guy actually has a bloodline!" The horned man raised his eyebrows.


    "That fellow''s bloodline is rare. Since you''ve discovered it, then don''t miss it. Let Ba Wei go. Whether this fellow is his bloodline or not, I''m very interested in capturing him back." The director with the pair of bloody eyes smiled.


    "Ba Wei, do you want to y this big, boss? It''s just a wild. Just send a Void Breaking captain." The two of them were stunned.


    "Since it has something to do with him, you can''t be too careful. Bring Ba Wei back and temporarily arrange a truce with the Golden Saint Race." The owner of the Blood Eye said.


    "Alright, I''ll notify Ba Wei immediately!" The horned man nodded.


    "Hahahaha, hahahaha, little brats of the Golden Saint Race,e on,e on!" A huge man stood in the universe with a long saber in his hand. In front of him were dozens of golden battleships.


    "Boom!" A golden battleship in front of him exploded with a single sh, and mes shot out in all directions.


    "Ding!" Suddenly, a hand descended from the sky and the blood-red warship behind Ba Wei exploded.


    Ba Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "I have some ability. Finally, there is someone who can fight. I wonder if you can catch my saber."


    "Hmph, the Blood Skull The pirates are a little too arrogant. Those who offend the Golden Saint Race will be killed without mercy!" As the golden light descended, a man slowly walked out of the golden light.


    "Ba Wei, stop ying. If you have something to do, temporarily abandon the war with the Golden Saint Race and lead everyone back." Suddenly, a voice entered Ba Wei''s mind.


    Ba Wei''s body stiffened, "Alright, I''ll go back immediately!"


    "Little brats of the Golden Saint Race, I''ll let you off for the time being today. Grandpa, I''m leaving first." Ba Weiughed loudly and shed open space. His enormous body drilled into the void, and arge number of interster battleships jumped into space and disappeared into the universe.


    The Golden Saint who had just arrived raised his eyebrows and said, "Quickly!"

 Chapter 203 Moro Lizard

    <h4>Chapter 203 Moro Lizard</h4>


    The students who had just entered Ten Thousand Light College were first-year students. Generally speaking, first-year students would not leave Ten Thousand Light College to take on missions. It was too dangerous.


    Those who were able to enter the Ten Thousand Light Academy were all geniuses. They had a bright future, so there was no need for them to risk their lives. After they were strong enough, they would leave the Ten Thousand Light Academy to search for treasures and hunt down cosmic beasts in the wild.


    Many students call this period a dormant period, during which they learn all kinds of knowledge and constantly enhance their own strength.


    Almost all of the students from Ten Thousand Light Academy were participating in the Star Exercise. After all, this ce had gathered the best geniuses in the entire The universe. They could all obtain a good ranking in the Star Exercise.


    After all, the age limit for contestants in the Star Exercise is age. Cultivators under the age of 50 can participate in the Star Exercise. Before the age of 50, no matter what realm you cultivate to, you can participate in the Star Exercise.


    Theoretically speaking, if someone could cultivate to the Undying Realm within 50 years, he could participate in the Star Exercise. Furthermore, he would undoubtedly win the championship of the Star Exercise.


    However, this is only theoretically feasible. Up until now, there hasn''t been any pervert ¡­ oh no genius, able to cultivate to the Undying Immortal Realm before the age of fifty.


    The most exaggerated record in the universe was set by a member of the Long Spirit Race. He had cultivated to the realm of a Star Domain Master before he was fifty years old, and then he had undoubtedly won the championship of the interster martial artspetition that year.


    The Eldest Spirit Race was also one of the nobles of the universe. The racial talent of this race was cultivation. It was much more skilled than other races in the universe. Countless amazing geniuses were born within the Eldest Spirit Race.


    However, even among the Longevity Spirit Race, there was only one who had cultivated to the Starfield Master Realm before the age of fifty. One could imagine how difficult this was.


    While letting his Hydra avatar wander around the earth, Kong Yun connected to the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s missionwork, and densely packed mission notifications appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Leaving Ten Thousand Light Academy''s protection was an extremely dangerous thing. If one went deeper into those wilderness, the danger would multiply. No one knew what would happen outside.


    Don''t think that having the Ten Thousand Light Academy on this Ten Thousand Light Star is extremely safe. Even if you die, only a few students will die. In fact, every year, the mentors of the Ten Thousand Light Academy will perish. Even these powerful mentors may encounter dangers that they cannot resist.


    The farther away he was from the energy shield of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, the more dangerous it would be. Kong Yun drew a circle around his mission site. The distance from the building of the Ten Thousand Light Academy could not exceed 100 kilometers. This 100 kilometers was the limit of his mobility.


    Once it exceeded a hundred kilometers, Kong Yun wouldn''t even be able to receive the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s protection at his speed.


    "The Moro Lizard is a four-star The universe level creature. It loves to live in swamps. It has a poisonous sac inside its body. Aplete poisonous sac can be exchanged for one credit." Kong Yun quickly found a suitable mission amongst the many missions.


    Four-star cosmic beasts weren''t that powerful. Kong Yun had a 100% chance of winning a one-on-one battle. However, the opponent was a social animal. Once one of them was killed, it would alert the others. What awaited him was thebined killing of dozens or even hundreds of four-star cosmic beasts.


    Although the mission was to obtain one credit for each poisonous sac, what he really needed to face was at least a few dozen Moro Lizards. Moreover, only aplete poisonous sac could obtain one credit. Once the poisonous sac was damaged a little, the poisonous sac would be worthless.


    This was a task that many students of Ten Thousand Light Academy would choose at the beginning. Although it seemed simple, it was actually not that simple. Many students did their best not to get a single credit, and some even died at the hands of the Moro Lizard.


    "The Moro Lizard lives in the Fallen Leaves Swamp fifty kilometers away. It''s not too far away. If there''s any danger, I have enough time to run back to the academy." Kong Yun flicked his finger and epted the Moro Lizard''s mission.


    The venom in the Moro Lizard ''s poison sac is the raw material for developing the antidote, The Ten Thousand Light Academy had a huge demand for poison pouches. Therefore, this mission was hung on the missionwork all year round. No matter who it was, they could receive it. Even some mentors would casually ept this mission when they went out. After all, no one in Ten Thousand Light Academy hated having too many credits.


    However, the instructors of Ten Thousand Light Academy would never have imagined that Kong Yun, a freshman who had only entered Ten Thousand Light Academy for two days, would actually dare to take on a mission.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy''s energy shield did not affect Kong Yun in the slightest. Those who possessed the Ten Thousand Light Card could freely enter and exit.


    "Fifty kilometers away?" Kong Yun frowned slightly and spread out his metal wings, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    "Did my eyes go blurry just now? A freshman is actually heading in the direction of the Fallen Leaves Swamp?" The passing mentor was stunned.


    "How is that possible? The Fallen Leaves Swamp is very dangerous. It''s almost certain that a first-year student will die there. Only a second-year student will be able to do so." The mentor beside him said with a smile.


    It was almost impossible for freshmen to go out. Their strength was too weak, and they could die on Ten Thousand Light Star at any time.


    "I hope I''m mistaken." Another mentor smiled and shook his head.


    In just ten minutes, Kong Yun appeared above the Fallen Leaves Swamp!


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as he floated in the air and looked at the swamp covered in fallen leaves.


    The fallen leaves of the nearby primeval forest would be blown up by the wind and gathered in this swamp. The entire swamp would be covered with withered yellow leaves, including those fatal dangers!


    The Moro Lizards lived in this swamp. The perfect color of protection allowed them to merge into this swamp. One nce could not discover the existence of the Moro Lizards.


    However, Kong Yun knew very well that there was a fatal danger hidden beneath the withered leaves. If he rashly approached the surface of the water, the Moro Lizard would jump out and devour Kong Yun''s body in one bite. Many newbies would die in the mouth of the Moro Lizard just like that.


    Buzz! Suddenly, a soft sound of water came from the Fallen Leaves Swamp. Although the sound was slight, it could not escape Kong Yun''s ears. A Moro lizard was moving underwater.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards. At almost the same time, a spear in Kong Yun''s hand extended out from Kong Yun''s palm, piercing through the water surface in an instant!


    "Pu!" The calm Fallen Leaves Swamp immediately turned into waves. The Moro Lizard, whose head had been pierced by a spear, frantically twisted its body.


    "Pu!" However, the spear that pierced into the Moro Lizard''s head instantly split into hundreds of sharp thorns. The Moro Lizard''s head was instantly stirred into meat sauce.


    The Morrow Lizard was pulled out of the Fallen Leaves Swamp by Kong Yun. This Morrow Lizard was veryrge, about six meters long and had sharp ws on all four limbs. Once it was caught by these sharp ws, it would be very troublesome.


    In less than a second from the discovery of the Moro Lizard to its killing, the Moro Lizard in the Fallen Leaves Swamp had not reacted in such a short period of time.


    A four-star The universe level monster was actually killed so easily by Kong Yun. He didn''t even have a chance to retaliate. If the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy saw it, they would probably be shocked.


    Kong Yun hadn''t stepped into the Universe level for a long time, and he hadn''t even condensed a Star Furnace. In the eyes of the proud genius of Ten Thousand Light Academy, his strength wasn''t able to withstand a single blow. Anyone could defeat him.


    However, only Qijian, who had fought with Kong Yun before, knew that Kong Yun, a Universe level expert without a Star Condensation Furnace, was not weak. He could even be said to be very strong. Even Qijian, who was as strong as him, had been defeated by Kong Yun.


    The sharp spear retracted back into Kong Yun''s body and devoured so much metal on the ck Death Star. The only result was that Kong Yun''s metal ability became stronger.


    The metal spear tip condensed by Kong Yun could easily pierce through the defense of a four-star The universe level monster. Furthermore, Kong Yun was still attacking outside the Moro Lizard''s attack range, preventing the possibility of the Moro Lizard counterattacking before it died.


    This was the safest way Kong Yun hade up with to hunt the Moro Lizard. It was safe and efficient. This was what Kong Yun needed.


    The only problem with this method of hunting was how to determine the location of the Moro Lizard at such a distance. If it was only based on hearing, its efficiency would be very low.


    However, this was not difficult for Kong Yun. As the metal balls fell into the swamp, Kong Yun began to understand what was happening beneath the swamp.


    "Pu!" The spear thrust out, urately hitting the head of the Moro Lizard. The Moro Lizard did not even struggle, and in an instant, there was no sound.


    "Second head!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. Both of the Moro Lizards'' poisonous sac were well preserved, which meant that he had obtained two credits.


    Compared to being a student in the academy, Kong Yun felt that this method was most suitable for him.


    At this rate, Kong Yun could obtain hundreds of credits in five hours, which was much faster than learning!


    However, while Kong Yun was concentrating on dealing with the Moro Lizard, a pair of eyes stared at Kong Yun from within the clouds.


    Suddenly, the owner of the pair of eyes moved. A bird the size of a palm rushed over at an astonishing speed and appeared behind Kong Yun in the blink of an eye!


    Although this bird was small in size, its slender and sharp beak was particrly eye-catching. This slender and sharp beak seemed to be able to pierce through everything.

 Chapter 204 Small Black Tree

    <h4>Chapter 204 Small ck Tree</h4>


    The bird hidden in the clouds was too inconspicuous. Even under normal circumstances, Kong Yun might not be able to discover it. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s attention was focused on the Moro Lizard in the Fallen Leaves Swamp. The moment the bird''s beak pierced into Kong Yun''s flesh, Kong Yun reacted.


    At the same time, Kong Yun''s body waspletely metallized within one thousandth of a second. The beak that pierced into Kong Yun''s flesh and blood could no longer prate deeper.


    However, Kong Yun''s body lost its bnce in the air. This bird possessed a power that was notmensurate with its body, and it actually pushed Kong Yun down.


    A powerful force instantly suppressed Kong Yun. The immobile Kong Yun was pushed into the Fallen Leaves Swamp by the bird.


    The moment he fell into the water, Kong Yun''s mind was in turmoil. Beneath the Fallen Leaves Swamp was arge number of Mora Lizards. What would they do to an intruder like him?


    "Damn it, where did this birde from?" Kong Yun cursed inwardly. When he fell into the water, the bird''s impact was also weakened. Kong Yun''s body finally regained its mobility.


    He grabbed the bird and pulled it out of his body!


    "Hu!"


    "Hu!"


    Soft sounds of water could be heard from the surroundings. Dozens of them, oh no, hundreds of Mora Lizards had already surrounded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s hair stood on end, staring at him by hundreds of four-star The universe -level Mora Lizards. This kind of feeling was ufortable, and the oppressive feeling almost drove Kong Yun crazy.


    If these hundreds of Mora Lizards swarmed forward, Kong Yun might feel better, but they all stared at Kong Yun motionlessly. These Mora Lizards did not move, and Kong Yun did not dare to move.


    However, this short period of calm was quickly broken. The calm Fallen Leaves Swamp instantly became irritable. Hundreds of Mora Lizards pounced towards Kong Yun, sshing several dozen meters of water.


    "Bang!" As the spear swept across, the Moro Lizard that was pouncing on him was instantly swept away by the spear.


    This was a move from the Basic Spear Technique. Although it was ordinary, it was very practical. Kong Yun, who had mastered the Basic Spear Technique, casually pinched it.


    "Pu!" A Moro Lizard appeared behind Kong Yun. A spear tip stabbed out of Kong Yun''s back without warning. The Moro Lizard that was about tounch a sneak attack was pierced through its abdomen by the spear tip andnded on the side.


    "Return spear!" If Rademan was here, he would definitely recognize this move. This was also one of the moves in the Basic Spear Technique, but in Kong Yun''s hands, it had a different elegance.


    Although the Basic Spear Technique was ordinary, it wasn''t mediocre. Although it didn''t have any powerful moves, it was more stable. Each spear had been polished by countless spear dao experts. It had evolved for thousands of years before it had its current version. This was a spear technique that had been tempered by thousands of refinements.


    Kong Yun''s metallic ability made his body a weapon. He could attack from any direction he wished. Every part of his body was a gun. This was the true unity of a person and a gun.


    A Cosmos level cultivator who hadn''t even condensed a Star Furnace actually wasn''t killed in the face of hundreds of Mora Lizards. Instead, he was able to contend against these hundreds of Mora Lizards!


    "Boom!" A vortex suddenly appeared in the Fallen Leaves Swamp. The center of the vortex was Kong Yun. There was not a drop of water three meters around Kong Yun. Three meters was the length of the spear in Kong Yun''s hand.


    None of the hundreds of Moro Lizards were able to cross the range of the spear. Dozens of Moro Lizards fell three meters away!


    The remaining Moro Lizards revealed fear in their eyes. All the universe beasts possessed a certain amount of intelligence. Although they were ferocious, they would not die in vain.


    Kong Yun''s disy of strength had already frightened these Moro Lizards. They were unable to move forward in fear. When the first Moro Lizard retreated, the remaining Moro Lizards began to retreat.


    There was arge amount of food in the Fallen Leaves Swamp, so they didn''t have to risk their lives for Kong Yun, a food that didn''t look very delicious.


    Looking at the slowly retreating Mora Lizards, Kong Yun couldn''t help but let out a breath of cold air. Being enemies with intelligent lifeforms had this little advantage. He was afraid that the remaining ones would escape if he killed them.


    The dead Moro Lizard floated on the Fallen Leaves Swamp. Because it pursued efficient killing during the battle, Kong Yun attacked the softer parts of his abdomen. The poison sac was damaged to a certain extent, so the poison sac was worthless.


    Kong Yun looked at the bird in his hand. This bird no longer had any vitality. However, this bird was able to approach him silently and easily pierce through his body. If Kong Yun''s reaction was slower than 10,000 seconds, his heart would be pierced through by this bird.


    If he hadn''t personally experienced it, Kong Yun wouldn''t have believed that a bird would have such astonishing prating power.


    After posting the picture of this bird on the Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork, there should be someone in Ten Thousand Light Academy who knows this bird.


    After uploading the picture, Kong Yun didn''t pay attention to it anymore. After dissecting dozens of Mora Lizards, he found threeplete poison sac, which could be considered a small constion.


    In this kind of frontal battle, killing the Moro Lizard without harming the poison sac was simply too difficult. The rewards were not proportionate.


    Unless you are strong enough to crush the Moro Lizard, but with such strength, you would have already done those missions with higher rewards.


    "Didi di di!" Suddenly, someone contacted Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned. At the beginning was a fellow called the Overlord of the Universe. To be able to give such a name to a Second Grade cultivator, it seemed that this person was also a Second Grade cultivator.


    "Student, did you discover this bird?" A virtual image appeared in front of Kong Yun, and he looked at Kong Yun anxiously.


    "If that''s what you''re talking about, then it should be me." Kong Yun spread out his right hand. Kong Yun held the bird in his hand, but Kong Yun had already crushed it to death.


    "Dead. What a pity. What a pity. If I were alive, my experiment would go a step further." The Overlord of the Universe shook his head regretfully.


    "Student, I want this bird. Please make a bid." The Overlord of the Universe said.


    "Offer?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This was profitable.


    However, Kong Yun, who did not know the price of this bird, did not know how to make a bid. If it was low, he would suffer a loss, but if it was high, he might scare the other party away.


    "This amount!" Kong Yun raised a finger!


    "A thousand credits is a bit expensive. How about 800 credits?" The Overlord of the Universe said in a daze.


    Kong Yun looked at the virtual image in astonishment. This was also okay. He had worked so hard to kill so many Mora Lizards to get five or six credits. This bird of unknown origin, and a dead bird could actually get eight hundred credits?


    Kong Yun suddenly felt that he had overestimated the value of his credits.


    "You must be outside right now. When you return to the academy, I will meet you and deliver the goods with both money and hands." The Overlord of the Universe said.


    Kong Yun nodded. He had earned 800 credits in vain. What was there to be dissatisfied with?


    "Oh right, it''s best not to use your real name to surf the Inte in the future." The Overlord of the Universe said.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head. He really hadn''t studied the Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork. However, since the other party had reminded him, Kong Yun did as he wished. He changed his name to Yun Kong, that was to say, he had just read the word Kong Yun upside down.


    With 800 credits, how could Kong Yun be willing to stay in the Fallen Leaves Swamp and prepare to return to Ten Thousand Light Academy?


    Suddenly, Kong Yun nced at a small ck tree in the corner of the Fallen Leaves Swamp. Two ck sparkling fruits appeared on the tree.


    "Baby?" Kong Yun was stunned. The Ten Thousand Light Star would give birth to some rare treasures of the universe. These treasures were astonishingly valuable. Thousands of credits or even tens of thousands of credits were possible.


    If the two ck fruits on this small tree belonged to the rare treasures of the universe, as long as they were in his possession, he would be able to obtain a lot of credits.


    "How could that be? Why didn''t I discover it just now?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    Just as he was puzzled, a group of Moro lizards were approaching the small tree.


    "How is it possible to rob him!" Kong Yun sneered and casually waved his hand. The purple fragmentary star vine howled past, wrapping around the small ck tree and uprooting it.


    Regardless of what this ck tree was, it was not wrong to get it first.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of Mora Lizards roared angrily. Their enormous bodies actually jumped up from the Fallen Leaves Swamp and opened their big bloody mouths, wanting to swallow this small ck tree in one mouthful.


    However, how could Kong Yun let him do as he wished? The Fragmentary Star Vine split into dozens of vines and stabbed directly into the body of the Moro Lizard. The body of the Moro Lizard shrank at a visible rate, leaving only a piece of skin in the blink of an eye.


    Kong Yun could feel the excitement of the Fragmentary Star Vine. It was finally meat-free. The Fragmentary Star Vine almost greedily devoured the Moro Lizard.


    The Fragmentary Star Vine was a terrifying species. If he allowed it to grow recklessly, it would destroy a in a short period of time.


    The flesh and blood of a Cosmos level monster excited the Fragmentary Star Vine. He yearned for more flesh and blood.


    "Little fellow, don''t just eat. We''re running for our lives." Kong Yun put the Fragmentary Star Vine back into his body.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Tens of thousands of Moro Lizards crawled out of the Fallen Leaves Swamp and pounced madly on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun, who was flying in the air, easily avoided the venom spat out by these Mora Lizards and flew straight towards the Ten Thousand Light Academy. These Mora Lizards weren''t fast, they definitely couldn''t catch up to him.


    However, a hand suddenly crossed in front of Kong Yun. The ck hand grabbed the small ck tree and said, "Human, this thing is not something you can touch."

 Chapter 205 Rogue Mentor

    <h4>Chapter 205 Rogue Mentor</h4>


    Kong Yun was shocked. The owner of this palm was actually a scaled monster. What made Kong Yun even more shocked was that this monster was actually able to spit out words.


    "You ¡­ you''re not human?" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    "Of course I''m not a human!" The monster snorted.


    Kong Yun would definitely be furious if he asked this, but this monster generously admitted it and didn''t get angry at all.


    It wasn''t strange for a human to be able to spit out human words. Not to mention Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar on Earth, Big Brother Shan Bing could also speak human words.


    The monster''s spitting out human words was rted to many factors, but powerful creatures had a strong learning ability. They could master anguage in a short period of time. The humanoid scaled monster in front of them was likely to be like this.


    There was nothing else nearby when Kong Yun escaped, but this scaled monster could instantly appear in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t even sense the scaled monster''s aura until he grabbed the small ck tree.


    There was only one exnation. This scaled monster''s strength far surpassed Kong Yun''s!


    "Give me what you have obediently. You can still save your life. Otherwise, I''ll let your headnd on the ground." The scaled monster snorted coldly.


    This scaled monster definitely had this kind of strength, but Kong Yun felt that this fellow was a bit harsh and cowardly, as if he was afraid of something.


    He naturally wasn''t afraid of Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s strength wasn''t worth mentioning in the eyes of this scaled monster. As long as the scaled monster wanted to, he would definitely be able to easily kill Kong Yun.


    However, this Scaled Monster Wu didn''t do so. Instead, he chose to threaten Kong Yun to hand over the small ck tree in his hand. On Ten Thousand Light Star, the only thing that this Scaled Monster could fear was Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    In an instant, Kong Yun figured out the crux of the matter. This scaled monster was afraid of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "This is the territory of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Do you dare to attack here?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s just a The universe level that doesn''t even have a Star Furnace. Even if I kill you, what can the people of Ten Thousand Light Academy do to me?" The scaled monster sneered.


    Although this scaled monster looked ferocious, his answer confirmed Kong Yun''s conjecture. This scaled monster was indeed afraid of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even if he was only a person who did not even condense a Star Furnace, he was unwilling to risk offending the Ten Thousand Light Academy to kill him.


    In the eyes of this scaled monster, Kong Yun was only an ordinary student in Ten Thousand Light Academy. He was not valued by those great figures. Even if he killed Kong Yun, the experts of Ten Thousand Light Academy would not attack him. After all, it was not worth it.


    "Human, my patience is limited. I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go, you''ll only end up dead!"


    A boundless killing intent gushed out from the scaled monster''s body. Under the enveloping killing intent of the scaled monster, Kong Yun''s body could not move. Now, as long as this scaled monster moved its fingers, it could easily kill Kong Yun.


    The situation was stronger than humans. For the sake of his own life, Kong Yun could only give up the small ck tree in his hand.


    "King Morrow, as a Void Breaking Realm expert, what kind of ability do you have to bully a junior? If you''re interested, I''llpete with you." Just as Kong Yun was about to let go, a palm grabbed Kong Yun''s arm.


    King Morrow raised his eyebrows and said, "You ¡­ rely on you?"


    "Although I have just entered the Void, I stand here to represent the Ten Thousand Light Academy. King Morrow, do you dare to attack me?" Someone snorted in disdain.


    Kong Yun looked at this person with a strange expression. Even this fellow admitted that he was no match for King Morrow. However, he was still arrogant when facing King Morrow. He was the mentor of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. This was the territory of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Attacking him was attacking the Ten Thousand Light Academy. King Morrow did not have the courage to do so.


    "Wang Zhongxuan, do you think I don''t dare to kill you?" A fierce light shed in King Morrow ''s eyes.


    "Of course you dare, but after you kill me, your entire n will be annihted. Do you believe me or not?" The corners of Wang Zhongxuan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "You threatened me?" King Morrow was furious.


    "I''m just threatening you. What can you do to me?" Wang Zhongxuan smiled and said, feeling that he did not put the King Mo Luo in his eyes.


    "Zhong Xuan, how are you? This Morrow King actually dares to intrude into the territory of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. He doesn''t know whether to die or not. The few of us will work together to kill him." Not long after, several instructors from Ten Thousand Light Academy rushed over, including Rademan and Buddy, Kong Yun''s acquaintances.


    Rademan and Barty were also stunned when they saw Kong Yun being captured by King Morrow and Wang Zhong Xuan. Why would they encounter this kid anywhere?


    "King Morrow, are you prepared to die here?" Wang Zhongxuan chuckled. He was no match for King Morrow in a one-on-one fight. However, a group fight was not certain. In addition, this was the territory of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. They could use the weapons of the Ten Thousand Light Academy at any time. Perhaps they could really kill King Morrow.


    King Morrow ''s eyes also revealed a trace of fear. With more and more teachers in Ten Thousand Light Academy, his situation would only get worse and worse. If those true experts of Ten Thousand Light Academy came out, he would really run away.


    However, looking at the small ck tree in Kong Yun''s hand, King Morrow was truly unwilling. This thing was too important to him. He absolutely couldn''t lose this thing, let alone let it fall into the hands of humans.


    King Morrow was already considering whether to forcefully seize this small ck tree. At worst, he would hide in the depths of the wilderness, and these human cultivators would not go all out to find him.


    "This brat took advantage of my carelessness to snatch away my things. As long as you return them to me, I will immediately leave." King Morrow made a concession. He believed that none of the instructors of Ten Thousand Light Academy were willing to go to war with him.


    "Why should I return it if I snat.c.hed it with my ability?" Wang Zhongxuan snorted coldly.


    Kong Yun and the instructor of the Ten Thousand Light Academy were stunned. They looked at Wang Zhongxuan in disbelief.


    The group of instructors from Ten Thousand Light Academy were fine. After all, they were familiar with Wang Zhongxuan and knew his usual behavior. However, this was Kong Yun''s first time seeing Wang Zhongxuan. He didn''t expect that there was such a shameless existence among the instructors of Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, he liked it.


    "Wang Zhongxuan, don''t go too far!" King Morrow was furious to the point of being puzzled. It was not an adjective, but a real smoke. The furious King Morrow was about to lose his mind and could attack at any time.


    "However, for the sake of you running all the way here, I''ll give you a chance. You told your nsmen not to make a move. If you can defeat our students, I''ll return this small tree to you. How about it?" Wang Zhongxuan smiled.


    "Really?" King Morrow snorted.


    "Do I have to lie to you, or do you think none of your nsmen can defeat our students?" Wang Zhongxuan smiled.


    "What a joke. A piece of trash that hasn''t even condensed from a Star Furnace. There are countless people in our n who can defeat him!" King Morrow sneered.


    Although the universe level without a condensing furnace was also known as the universe level, it was still much weaker than the universe level that had condensed the furnace. Many of the children in his race were nine-star The universe level existences, and killing this human was a matter of minutes.


    "Don''t go back on your word!" King Morrow let out a long howl. The Fallen Leaves Swamp, dozens of kilometers away, suddenly surged with water. Dozens of scaled monsters emerged from the bottom of the swamp. The Morrow lizards in the swamp were lying on the side in awe, not daring to move.


    A distance of several dozen kilometers was only a matter of a few minutes for the universe level. When the dozens of scale-armored monsters appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others, the corners of King Morrow ''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Don''t say that I bullied you. You can choose one of these children to be the opponent of this human." King Morrow said magnanimously.


    Wang Zhongxuan hugged Kong Yun''s neck and said, "Are you sure?"


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. After you''ve decided everything, ask me if I''m confident. Whether I''m confident or not, he''ll be forced to follow suit.


    It was just a nine-star The universe. It wasn''t like he hadn''t seen them before. The strength of these scaled monsters should be about the same as Qi Jian''s.


    As for the choice of sending out the small ck tree in his hand, Kong Yun might still choose it before Wang Zhongxuan and the others appeared, but Wang Zhongxuan and the others were already here, so it was impossible for him to send out this small ck tree.


    The more nervous this King Mo Luo was, the higher the value of this small ck tree. As long as he exchanged it for it, he would definitely get a lot of credits!


    "I choose this one!" Kong Yun casually pointed at a scale-armored monster. They were all nine-star The universe -level monsters, and their strengths shouldn''t be much different. No matter how they chose, they would all be the same.


    "Alright, for the sake of fairness, both of us will build the arena. We will not rest until we die. Only those who are alive will be able to walk out of the arena." King Morrow snorted.


    "Alright!" A mentor walked out and unexpectedly drew arge number of inscriptions on the universe in the air. A hundred zhang arena appeared in front of everyone.


    King Morrow snorted and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of ck liquid, enveloping the entire arena in the air.


    Kong Yun and the chosen scaled monster walked into the arena. Immediately, the entire arena was sealed. The two The universe inscriptions did not interfere with each other.


    "Is this kid okay?" These mentors couldn''t help but worry about Kong Yun.


    The Moro Royal n''s strength is not weak. The Moro Royal n''s strength is even more peak at the nine-star The universe level. Even geniuses selected from all over the universe may not necessarily be a match for the Moro Royal n. Kong Yun, this brat who did not even condense a Star Furnace, is extremely dangerous.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, right? He was rmended by Lord Sanchez." Wang Zhongxuan said with a smile.


    "It should be. So you''re not confident either?" Rademan and Buddy were stunned.


    "I only gave him a suggestion. The final choice is still in his hands." Wang Zhongxuan roguishly spread out his palm, indicating that it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 206 1 Shot Instantly

    <h4>Chapter 206 1 Shot Instantly</h4>


    "Don''t worry, I''ve investigated Kong Yun''s strength. Although he doesn''t have a Star Condensation Furnace, it''s enough to fight against the experts of the Star Condensation Furnace." Rademan said.


    "Oh, you actually took the initiative to investigate a freshman. Looks like you value this freshman very much." Wang Zhongxuan smiled.


    Rademan rolled his eyes. "I''m not like someone who dares to push out his students without even knowing their strength."


    "Kong Yun''s performance in the White Tiger Star System was quite eye-catching. The battle with Oddity shook the entire Star System. It was precisely because this battle attracted Lord Sanchez''s attention that he was given the Flying Star Token to send him to the Ten Thousand Light Academy." Buddy said. Obviously, he had also investigated Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had already attended Rademan and Buddy''s courses, and they had shown quite good potential. Both Rademan and Buddy wanted to further nurture Kong Yun, so they would naturally do a good job of investigating.


    "Without a Star Condensation Furnace, we can fight a nine-star The universe level Oddity Realm, or even suppress it. Kong Yun''s strength is much stronger than we thought. Perhaps he can really fight against the Moro Imperial n''s experts." After watching the video of Kong Yun and the Battle of Oddity, these mentors also had some confidence in Kong Yun''s strength.


    Qi Jian''s strength could already be considered pretty good in the nine-star The universe, but Kong Yun was able to suppress it. Without a condensing furnace, he could actually suppress the nine-star The universe or even defeat the nine-star The universe. No wonder Sanchez gave Kong Yun the flying starmand.


    King Morrow revealed a ferocious smile. No matter what the origin of this human was, he would definitely die today. His child was an outstanding genius in the nine-star The universe. Other than those top geniuses from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, there was no way anyone could defeat them.


    Kong Yun was just a piece of trash that hadn''t even condensed from the Star Furnace. No matter how he looked at it, he had won thispetition. He couldn''t see any possibility of Kong Yun defeating his own child.


    Kong Yun looked at this humanoid scaled monster. From the words of his mentors, he could tell that these scaled monsters seemed to be called the Moro Imperial n. However, they were also scaled monsters. The one in front of him was much weaker than the one outside.


    "Human, delicious!" The scaled monster cried out excitedly.


    "Delicious?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. This scale-armored monster really thought that he was a soft persimmon, so he casually kneaded it.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the two figures on the arena ovepped.


    All the instructors of the Ten Thousand Light Academy looked at the center of the arena. They had made many guesses about Kong Yun''s strength. Although they thought that Kong Yun could fight against the Mora Imperial n, only a real battle could tell the strength of the two of them.


    King Morrow frowned. The two figures were frozen in midair. The two fists collided. The surrounding air trembled and a visible shock wave spread out.


    In terms of strength, the two of them were evenly divided, and neither of them was able to suppress the other!


    Kong Yun and the Morrow Imperial n''s bodies were constantly colliding in the air. The two of them did not use any techniques, they were both using pure strength topete!


    The more the Moro Imperial n fought against Kong Yun, the more shocked they became. A human that hadn''t even condensed a Star Furnace was actually able to equal Kong Yun in terms of strength. The Moro Imperial n''s proud strength couldn''t even defeat Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s fists had long since turned into metal. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the attack of the Mora Imperial n. The Mora Imperial n''s strength was very strong, even stronger than Qi Jian''s.


    "Bang!" The moment he blocked the Moro Imperial n''s fist, Kong Yun kicked the Moro Imperial n in the abdomen, causing the Moro Imperial n to fall onto the arena.


    However, before Kong Yun could breathe a sigh of relief, the falling Moro Imperial n soared into the sky and punched Kong Yun''s face.


    "Sh*t!" Buddy and Rademan couldn''t help but exim. With the strength of a human''s body, they couldn''t resist this punch. Even a Universe level cultivator would have their heads blown off.


    However, an unexpected result happened to everyone. Kong Yun''s head didn''t explode, and his body wasn''t even sent flying. He stood straight on the arena.


    On the other hand, the Moro Imperial n''s face was twisted, as if it was enduring great pain.


    "Push! Push!" The Morrow Imperial n pulled out their arms and took a few steps back, looking at Kong Yun with vignce.


    "Tick-tap! Tick-tap!" Drops of ck blood dripped from the Moro Imperial n''s fist. Blood, the Moro Imperial n was injured.


    "You" The Mora Imperial n looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "Metal ability, it''s a metal ability. No wonder he was able to face the Mora Imperial n head-on!" The instructor of Ten Thousand Light Academy eximed endlessly.


    Metal abilities were also fairly rare abilities in the universe. Although they weren''t as abnormal as time and space abilities, their potential to awaken metal abilities wasn''t weak. There was a high chance that they would be experts in the universe.


    Moreover, cultivators who had awakened their metal abilities were the most beatable. Not a single one of them had the strongest survivability among all cultivators.


    "Hahaha, I told you this kid isn''t simple. He''s a metal ability. I didn''t expect him to hide it so deeply!" Wang Zhongxuan couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    The Moro Imperial n that was fighting Kong Yun suffered a huge loss. The moment his fistnded on Kong Yun''s head, several sharp thorns pierced into his fist from Kong Yun''s forehead.


    The Moro Imperial n would never have thought that Kong Yun would be able to withstand his fist and pierce through his scales so easily.


    Since he had exposed his metal ability, Kong Yun didn''t hide it anymore. He opened his palm and a metal spear slowly emerged from his palm.


    "No wonder!" Buddy and Rademan sighed slightly. No wonder Kong Yun was able to fuse with weapons in such a short period of time.


    "I''m in a hurry. Sorry, I don''t have time to y with you. Let''s finish this quickly." Kong Yun and the Moro Imperial n spoke in an arrogant tone that left everyone speechless.


    It seemed that the reason why the Moro Imperial n could still stand on the arena was because Kong Yun was ying with him. When Kong Yun finished ying, it was the time for the Moro Imperial n to die.


    The Morrow Imperial n was so angry that their bodies were trembling. He was a nine-star The universe level, a powerful Morrow Imperial n. A mere human that did not even condense a Star Furnace actually dared to underestimate him!


    "I''ll kill you!" The Morrow Imperial n roared, and the nine Star Furnaces within their bodies appeared around them.


    "Kong Yun, be careful. He''s going all out!" Rademan reminded.


    Kong Yun nodded. He didn''t need Rademan to remind him of this situation. The power of the angry Moro Imperial n was shocking. Especially the nine Star Furnaces, which were bigger and emitted a stronger aura.


    "Strength is like silk, tens of thousands of strands wrapping around spears, Heaven Breaking Spear!" Kong Yun no longer hid.


    "Human, die, Overlord Fist!" The Moro Imperial n shouted loudly. The power of the nine Star Furnaces was added to their right arms, and a huge Moro Lizard whistled towards them.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and a me spiral spear pierced out from the spear in his hand.


    "Secret technique" He mastered a secret technique.


    "The Spear Dao Secret Technique, moreover, he has cultivated to a fairly profound realm. It''s not simple. This kid is really not simple!" Rademan couldn''t help but praise.


    "Hmph, so what? Overlord Fist is the top secret art of our race. This human is doomed." King Morrow sneered.


    With the blessing of the nine Star Furnaces, the power of the secret arts could be increased several times. Against a human without a Star Furnace, it was definitely an overwhelming power.


    "Bang!" The Spiral me Spear howled, and its astonishing prating power pierced through the Moro Lizard. The Moro Lizard instantly copsed.


    "It can''t be!" King Morrow was shocked.


    However, after defeating the Moro Lizard, the spiral spear did not stop. Instead, it stabbed straight at the Moro Imperial n. Under the horrified gaze of the Moro Imperial n, the spiral spear shattered his arm, pierced through his chest, and smashed into the barrier constructed by the inscriptions of the universe.


    The double barrier trembled endlessly under the attack of this ming spiral spear, as if it was about to copse!


    A human without a Star Condensation Furnace actually possessed such terrifying strength that he killed a nine-star The universe -level Moro Imperial n with a single shot.


    What was shocked wasn''t just the King Mo Luo, even the group of teachers from the Ten Thousand Light Academy opened their mouths wide. This damn, this kid is too abnormal. Even if he didn''t condense a Star Furnace, he would be killed instantly against a 9-star Universe Realm cultivator!


    The Moro Imperial n had diedpletely, half of its body had been destroyed. Following his death, the double barrier had dissipated. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "King Morrow, you''d better think carefully. Can you withstand the rage of our Ten Thousand Light Academy?" Wang Zhongxuan snorted.


    King Morrow ''s body stiffened as he prepared to attack, "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the back of the angrily leaving Morrow King, Wang Zhongxuan chuckled and patted Kong Yun on the shoulder, "Good boy, you did a good job. You are indeed worthy of being a student of our Ten Thousand Light Academy."


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "It was all thanks to my mentor''s help. If it weren''t for my mentor intimidating the Morrow King, how would I have survived until now?"


    "Okay, you can talk. I like it." Wang Zhongxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Kong Yun, don''t miss this poison crystal from the Moro Imperial n. This is a good item. It is much more valuable than the poison bag. One poison crystal can be exchanged for over a hundred credits." Buddy pointed his finger, and a long sword sliced open the Moro Imperial n''s corpse, taking out a ck crystal.


    "Hundreds of credits!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This thing was good.


    "Alright, we''ve finished watching the liveliness. Let''s go back as well." Wang Zhongxuan pped his hands.


    The instructors of Ten Thousand Light Academy instantly disappeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. The difference in strength was simply too great.


    As for the small ck tree that Kong Yun found, the instructors of Ten Thousand Light College tacitly didn''t ask about it. Even though they knew that this small ck tree was astonishingly valuable, as the instructors of Ten Thousand Light College, they weren''t going topete with their students for the same treasure. That was too cheap.

 Chapter 207 Youre Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 207 You''re Wee</h4>


    After returning to Ten Thousand Light Academy, Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. When King Morrow was about to attack him, he really thought that he was going to die.


    Kong Yun did not expect that there were other intelligent lifeforms on Ten Thousand Light Star besides Ten Thousand Light Academy. Furthermore, Ten Thousand Light Academy seemed to have reached some sort of tacit understanding with these intelligent lifeforms.


    Thinking of the secret between the Ten Thousand Light Academy and these intelligent beings, Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown.


    However, when his gazended on the small ck tree in his hand, his mood immediately became better. That Mora King was a Void Breaking Realm expert. He was so powerful that he could even shake an interster warship. However, he stared at this small ck tree. One could imagine how valuable this small ck tree was.


    Kong Yun was delighted with his harvest this time. His original intention was to ughter a few Mora Lizards and obtain a few credits in exchange for theplete poison pouch. However, he had only obtained six poison pouches in total, so he could exchange them for a total of six credits.


    However, the value of the unexpected harvest far exceeded six credits. Just the bird that Kong Yun had crushed to death had someone willing to spend a thousand credits to buy it. In the duel with the Morrow Imperial n, they had even obtained a poison crystal from him, worth over a hundred credits.


    Excluding the small ck tree, Kong Yun already had more than a thousand credits. He could be considered a millionaire amongst the first year students. Who would have thought that Kong Yun had only entered Ten Thousand Light Academy for a few days?


    The Xuehai Building was the ce where the mission was handed over to the Ten Thousand Light Academy. All the items needed for the mission were handed over here, and then the staff of the Xuehai Building handed over the mission items to the master.


    This building was the liveliest ce in Ten Thousand Light Academy. There were many students and mentors in and out of this building. Without exception, these people were extraordinary experts, and there were very few first-year students here.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and waited at a window. After all the people in front of him left, Kong Yun ced the six poison bags on the tray.


    "Kill the Moro Lizard and obtain theplete poison sac. One credit for eachplete poison sac. A total of six credits for each of the six poison sac." The staff of the Xuehai Building said expressionlessly.


    "Well, does he want the poison crystal?" Kong Yun took out a ck poison crystal from his interspatial ring.


    The staff member was stunned, "Poison Crystal?"


    The worker''s voice suddenly rose by an octave, startling Kong Yun and attracting the attention of the surrounding people.


    "Poison crystals, can it be? When did the Moro Lizard condense poison crystals?" The students in the Xuehai Building couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Are you stupid? We''ve killed so many Mora Lizards. When have they ever produced poison crystals? The only ones who can condense poison crystals are ¡­"


    "Morrow Imperial n!" The students said in unison.


    Only the Moro Imperial n could condense poison crystals. However, the Moro Imperial n''s strength was extraordinary. Judging from the size of this poison crystal, the strength of this Moro Imperial n was at least 5-star The universe level or even higher.


    However, they could clearly see Kong Yun''s strength. Not long after he entered the Universe level, he didn''t even condense a Star Furnace. His strength was quite different from the 5-star Universe level. It was impossible for him to kill the Morrow Imperial n.


    "I guess I was lucky enough to encounter a dead Morrow Imperial n." A student said sarcastically.


    "A poison crystal is at least a hundred credits. If it''s of good quality, two to three hundred credits is possible." The other students were also filled with envy.


    A hundred or two hundred credits was not a small fortune for them. They could even study a decent course in Ten Thousand Light Academy, with powerful mentors personally guiding them.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll contact Teacher Kang Can immediately." The staff member said.


    Kong Yun nodded and found a seat to sit down. Immediately, a waiter served him snacks and tea.


    "Good service." Kong Yun chuckled and enjoyed the snacks while waiting.


    "Hu!" Suddenly, a gust of wind blew out from the Xuehai Tower. An old man wearing a white robe stepped on an aircraft and rushed in.


    "Tyrant!" Kong Yun sighed with envy. This type of aircraft was very expensive in Ten Thousand Light Academy. The most ordinary ones cost over a hundred credits, and the most expensive ones cost tens of thousands of credits.


    "Who, who has the poisonous crystal?" The white-robed old man jumped off the flying machine and swept his bloodshot eyes across it.


    The people he swept past couldn''t help but shiver. This sloppy-looking old man was actually an expert!


    "Teacher Kang Can, the poison crystal belongs to this student!" The staff of the Xuehai Building smiled and led Kang Can to Kong Yun''s side.


    Kong Yun stood up. In the Ten Thousand Light Academy, he had to respect his teachers enough. Otherwise, they would hold grudges against him. It would be extremely easy for him to wear shoes for you.


    "It''s you, the poisonous crystals on your body?" Kang Can excitedly grabbed Kong Yun''s hands.


    "Eh" Kong Yun subconsciously pulled back his hands, but Kang Can''s hands were like iron ws, and Kong Yun was unable to break free.


    "Teacher Kang Can, this is the poison crystal he handed over. I''ve already checked it. It''s of good quality. It''s condensed from a nine-star The universe -level declining imperial family. Itpletely meets Teacher''s requirements." The staff of the Xuehai Building said.


    "Swoosh!" The pair of skinny hands released Kong Yun''s grip on the poison crystal like lightning.


    "Good stuff, good stuff. With him, my research will have a breakthrough." Kang Can stroked the poison crystal, as gentle as he could be.


    Kong Yun guaranteed that Kang Can would not be so gentle whenforting his wife.


    "Cough cough cough, Teacher Kang Can, how many credits can I get for this poison crystal?" Kong Yun was still more concerned about how many credits he could get.


    "This poison crystal is worth 500 credits." Kang Can said.


    "Five hundred credits" Kong Yun was secretly delighted. He didn''t expect this poison crystal to be able to exchange for so many credits.


    "Give me your Ten Thousand Light Card ID, and I''ll directly transfer the credits to you." Kang Can said.


    In just the past two to three seconds, Kong Yun''s ount had gained five hundred credits. Kang Can didn''t have the mood to waste words with Kong Yun. He took the poison crystal and left the Xuehai Building. He didn''t know what kind of research he was doing, so he was in such a hurry.


    Five hundred credits was enough for Kong Yun to squander for a long time.


    All the students in the Xuehai Tower cast envious and hateful gazes at Kong Yun. Five hundred credits for a poison crystal was the amount of dog sh*t they had to step on to get lucky.


    "Xueba, help me refer to it. What courses should I study next?" Kong Yun excitedly arrived at Hi ''sboratory.


    Wesson pushed the sses on his nose, "It costs a lot of credits to study advanced courses. Do you have that much credit?"


    "Of course there is. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee looking for you." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "What are you looking for me for? I''m not a course instructor. I can''t give you anything."


    "You are a tyrant. You must know what kind of courses are most suitable for me now." Kong Yun said.


    Vincent shook his head with a bitter smile. "You really think highly of me. I don''t know much about fighting."


    "Furthermore, I don''t know what''s going on with you. I can''t give you any advice even if you ask me to." Vincent said.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, "So you agree to help Xue Ba?"


    "Let me give it a try. Tell me about your situation in detail. Let me see what courses are more suitable for you in Ten Thousand Light Academy." Monk Wei said.


    Since Wei Sen had already said so, Kong Yun had concealed some important things and told Wei Sen everything about himself.


    "Metal abilities, Cosmic Inscriptions, Metal Devouring, Swordsmanship, and Spear Techniques. You really know a lot of things." Vincent couldn''t help but praise.


    Although Vincent wasn''t a battle type, his smart brain allowed him to understand things that ordinary people couldn''t understand in a short period of time.


    "You don''t have a Star Condensation Furnace yet, but you already have a battle with a Star Condensation Furnace expert. My advice to you is not to condense the Star Condensation Furnace so quickly." Vincent said.


    "Don''t condense the Star Furnace?" Kong Yun thought that he had heard wrongly. Condensing the Star Furnace was undoubtedly the fastest way to increase his strength, but Wei Sen actually didn''t suggest that he should do so.


    "Ordinary Star Furnaces aren''t very useful to you, and condensing an ordinary Star Furnace will affect your future cultivation. My advice is not to try condensing a Star Furnace until you find a suitable Star Furnace Foundation." Vincent said.


    "Then what should I do?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The fastest thing is to cultivate swordsmanship. Your swordsmanship is a very peculiar skill. If I''m not mistaken, the more swordsmanship you grasp, the greater the power of this swordsmanship. Combined with your metal ability, you are a sword formation. With enough swordsmanship, yourbat strength will undergo a qualitative change." Vincent said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Swordsmanship ¡­ Looks like I''m going to find Teacher Rademan."


    "Teacher Buddy is a swordsman genius. It is said that he has mastered 183 kinds of swordsmanship. If you can learn all of them, you can easily defeat a 9-star Universe level expert even if you don''t have a Star Condensation Furnace and form a sword formation." Vincent said.


    "Understood!" Kong Yun made a hand gesture. Wei Sen''s brain was more abnormal than aputer. His conclusion should be correct. Swordsmanship and spear techniques were two of Kong Yun''s main fighting techniques. He had already mastered the secret art of the universe, the Heaven Breaking Spear. His sword technique should be based on thebination of sword techniques to form a sword formation.


    "I''ve already made a list of some swordsmanship that is easier to learn. You can study these swordsmanship first when you go to Teacher Rademan." Wei Sen handed the list of swordsmanship to Kong Yun.


    "Xueba, you''re really too powerful!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but kiss Wei Sen.


    Wei Sen was stunned, and a flush appeared on his face. "You''re wee."

 Chapter 208 5 Star Swordsmanship

    <h4>Chapter 208 5 Star Swordsmanship</h4>


    Kong Yun looked at the two blushes on Wei Sen''s face in astonishment. "No way, you''re so shy. Do the two of us care about this?"


    Vincent touched his cheek. "Dull, dull, I''m not shy. Why don''t I kiss you too?"


    Kong Yun hurriedly pushed Wei Sen over. What a joke! Just now, he was too excited to kiss Wei Sen. If Wei Sen kissed him again, even he would feel a little disgusted.


    He was a normal man, and his sexual orientation was also very normal. A slender beauty was the type he liked. As for men, it was better to forget it. He didn''t want to be mistaken that he liked to have sex.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Wesson asked.


    "No, no, I really don''t need it." Kong Yun shook his head like a rattle drum.


    "Oh, forget it!" Vincent said.


    After helping Hi dissect the five insects, he sent theplete insect brain to Hi.


    Hi seemed to think that it was too troublesome to give five to Kong Yun. He gave Kong Yun a month''s worth of credits, a total of 150 credits.


    Hi ''s generosity made Kong Yun exim in admiration. At the same time, he muttered to himself why he didn''t give him a year''s worth of credits.


    After obtaining 150 credits, Kong Yun now had more than 650 credits, which was enough for him to learn several swordsmanship skills.


    A tyrant was a tyrant, and his brain was no ordinary good. Kong Yun simply told Wei Sen about the "Imperial Sword Technique" and "Unity Sword Technique" he cultivated. Wei Sen had actually deduced the wondrous use of "Unity Sword Technique" and worked out a n to maximize his own strength in the shortest possible time.


    Buddy, who was teaching his students swordsmanship, raised his eyebrows. With this familiar aura, that kid had finallye to find him.


    Buddy was also a littlecent. He knew that this brat would definitelye looking for him again.


    Buddy was the most famous swordsman in Ten Thousand Light Academy. As long as a student wanted to improve in swordsmanship, he would be the first to think of him.


    Kong Yun''s talent in sword dao was not bad, and he was able to reach the realm of unity with the sword. Such a person''s progress in cultivating sword dao was especially fast.


    Although he knew that Kong Yun wasn''t only talented in the sword dao, he was also talented in the spear dao. However, Kong Yun didn''t look for Rademan. Instead, he came to look for him. What did this mean? In Kong Yun''s heart, the sword dao was more important and stronger than the spear dao.


    When Buddy was in a good mood, Kong Yunnded on the za and saw this swordsman every other day. His mood was also different.


    Kong Yun looked at Buddy as if he was looking at a treasury. A treasury of swordsmanship. Buddy, who had mastered 183 swordsmanship, was undoubtedly the most suitable mentor for Kong Yun. What Kong Yun was thinking about was how to squeeze Buddy dry. It would be best if he could learn all of Buddy''s swordsmanship.


    However, Kong Yun knew that this was not an easy task. Forget about how difficult it was to learn 183 kinds of swordsmanship, just learning these swordsmanship required an astronomical amount of credits. At the very least, Kong Yun could not afford such a high cost.


    "Teacher, I want to learn more swordsmanship." Kong Yun bowed to Buddy as a student.


    Buddy nodded. "You have mastered basic swordsmanship. You can indeed learn more advanced swordsmanship. However, more advanced swordsmanship costs a lot of credits. Are you ready?"


    "The students are ready." Kong Yun nodded. He had more than 650 credits. Kong Yun also had some confidence. He was different from the poor man a few days ago. He could be considered a rich man.


    Buddy nced at Kong Yun. He naturally knew that Kong Yun had some credits. After all, that poison crystal could earn at least several hundred credits. Among the freshmen who had just entered Ten Thousand Light Academy, Kong Yun could be considered a millionaire.


    Those freshmen who were practicing basic swordsmanship in the square looked at Kong Yun with envy. Kong Yun cameter than them, but he had practiced basic swordsmanship a step earlier than them. Now, he even had credits to learn more profound swordsmanship.


    Although all the geniuses recruited by Ten Thousand Light Academy were geniuses from the universe, geniuses were also divided into the strong and the weak. Just as Qi Jian had said, Ten Thousand Light Academy was also known as the genius cemetery. It was unknown how many geniuses had lost all confidence in being defeated here, and they would never do anything again.


    The gap is widening all the time. If you can''t surpass others, then you can only be thrown further and further away by others.


    Kong Yun had only been in Ten Thousand Light Academy for a few days, but he had already surpassed the students who had been in Ten Thousand Light Academy for several months. Moreover, the gap between them would grow bigger and bigger until one day, Kong Yun would be an existence that they needed to look up to.


    "You are very talented in swordsmanship. You have mastered basic swordsmanship in the shortest time possible. I believe that you will be able to learn other swordsmanship as well." Buddy looked at Kong Yun with admiration. This was a talented student. If Kong Yun hadn''t been rmended by Lord Sanchez, he would have taken Kong Yun as his disciple and taught him everything he knew.


    Unfortunately, Kong Yun had already been chosen by Lord Sanchez. As long as Kong Yun obtained a good ranking in the Star Exercise, Lord Sanchez would take Kong Yun into his sect and be his nominal disciple.


    No matter how much Buddy liked Kong Yun, he didn''t dare topete with Lord Sanchez for his disciple after giving him ten balls.


    Moreover, Buddy knew very well that he might be able to be ranked among the instructors of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, butpared to the powerful beings of the universe ¡­ Oh no, he didn''t even have the qualifications topete. The The universe ''s major powers could crush him to death with a single finger.


    As long as one was a normal person, they would know how to choose between bing a disciple of a Void-level cultivator and bing a cosmic major power.


    After letting the students in the square contact him, Buddy brought Kong Yun into the building.


    "Wind sh Sword Technique, Lightning sh Sword Technique, Earth sh Sword Technique, Fire sh Sword Technique, Water sh Sword Technique, Five Stars Sword Technique!" Buddy pointed, and a screen of light appeared in the sky. Numerous figures flickered within the screen of light.


    Kong Yun''s eyes stared fixedly at the figures in the light screen. These figures were using iparably profound swordsmanship, and the essence of the swordsmanship had to be clearly disyed in front of Kong Yun.


    This was the essence of five-star swordsmanship, and Kong Yun was afraid that he would miss out on a single detail.


    Buddy couldn''t help butugh nervously when he saw Kong Yun. "Don''t be so anxious. You have plenty of time to cultivate five-star swordsmanship. With 200 credits, I will teach you all five-star swordsmanship."


    "Two hundred credits." Kong Yun was stunned. He knew that these mysterious swordsmanship techniques weren''t low in value, but he never thought that this five-star swordsmanship would cost two hundred credits. In this way, Kong Yun could only cultivate three swordsmanship at most. This was far from what Kong Yun had expected.


    "I will prepare a virtual battle room for you. It will help you master this 5-star sword art as soon as possible. As for how long it will take to cultivate this sword art to its peak, it will depend on your ownprehension." Buddy said and threw out a stone key.


    "Virtual battle room?" Kong Yun was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    ''"I don''t know? Then let me exin briefly to you. In this virtual battle room, you can simte the data of your body. At the same time, you can simte different opponents in the virtual battle room. The virtual battle room you entered is a 5-star swordsman. You can temper your swordsmanship by fighting against him." Buddy said.


    Even Earth couldn''t catch up with this kind of technology. Hearing Buddy''s exnation, Kong Yun felt like he was eager to try it out.


    "Is this virtual battle room safe?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Safe, quite safe. Even if you are killed in a virtual battle room, there won''t be any problems in reality." Buddy said with a smile.


    This virtual battle room itself was used by the great powers in the universe to increase theirbat experience for their juniors. It could not only temper theirbat ability, but also be harmless.


    However, the construction cost of this virtual battle room was quite high. It was a new type of technology created by thebination of technology and inscriptions on the universe. The construction price of the most ordinary stone room was over 10 billion The universe dors. Moreover, the cost of maintenance and repair was ridiculously high. In a year, it would cost at least several hundred million The universe dors. Even if it was affordable, it might not be necessary.


    Thus, although this kind of virtual battle room had already appeared for hundreds of years, it had not yet be popr in the universe. Only those organizations in the universe that didn''tck money would build this kind of virtual battle room.


    However, the Ten Thousand Light Academy of the Financial Atmosphere Group didn''t know what money was. Just Buddy''s swordsmanship ss had dozens of virtualbat rooms. The total number of virtualbat rooms in the Ten Thousand Light Academy was probably ten thousand.


    "What I showed you just now was only the recorded images. The precious five-star swordsmanship book is in this virtual battle room. You can make your move after you haveprehended some of the techniques." Buddy patted Kong Yun on the shoulder as if I was looking at you well.


    "Then where should I eat?" This question was very practical. People were like iron and steel. If they didn''t eat at all, they would panic. This sentence was the most appropriate to describe Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun not only needed to eat a lot of food, he also needed to constantly swallow all kinds of metals in order to maintain his fighting strength.


    "Your meals are already included in 200 credits. As long as you cultivate here for a day, you don''t have to worry about your meals." Buddy rolled his eyes. Could it be that he would eat less?


    Kong Yun smiled and touched his head. The stone key was inserted into the keyhole. With a crack, the stone door opened and Kong Yun entered the virtual battle room.


    "Thump thump!" The lights in the virtual battle room automatically turned on. Kong Yun looked at the stone steles standing in front of him in disbelief. This was the precious book of Five Star Swordsmanship. It was actually carved on a huge stone stele!

 Chapter 209 Empyrean Ao Jian

    <h4>Chapter 209 Empyrean Ao Jian</h4>


    ''"This is a Vast Star Stone. It can only be formed after the explosion of hundreds of millions of stars. It is the best carrier of inheritance. It canpletely preserve the essence of cultivation techniques and secret arts. It ispletely different from those images." Xiao Xing couldn''t help but praise.


    Old Man ckstone had always wanted to search for a vast star stone in the universe, but he had traveled through countless star domains and traveled deep into the universe, but he still had no sess in returning.


    The old man who was as powerful as the ckstone had spent his entire life not finding a single Vast Star Stone, but in this virtual battle room, there were one, two, three ¡­ five Vast Star Stones, and it was also such arge one.


    "Unscrupulous, unscrupulous!" Xiao Xing cursed from a stone tablet.


    Everyone knew that Ten Thousand Light Academy was rich, but even Xiao Xing didn''t expect it to reach this level. This was only a virtual battle room, and there were actually five vast star stones. Doesn''t the entire Ten Thousand Light Academy add up to tens of thousands of star stones?


    The five stone steles recorded the Wind sh Sword Technique, Thunder sh Sword Technique, Earth sh Sword Technique, Fire sh Sword Technique, and Water sh Sword Technique. If Kong Yun could master all the sword techniques on the five stone steles, then he would have learned aplete five-star sword technique.


    When Kong Yun''s eyesnded on the first stone tablet, his mind was immediately sucked in by the contents of this stone tablet. At that moment, Kong Yun felt as if his soul was about to float away from his body and be sucked in by this stone tablet.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly restrained his mind. He looked at this stone tablet in horror, devouring his soul. How could this stone tablet be so vicious?


    "There''s no need to resist. Sink your mind into this stone tablet and use your soul to feel the essence of this sword art." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun was stunned. His face couldn''t help but turn red. Fortunately, no one saw him. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed.


    With Xiao Xing''s reminder, Kong Yun no longer resisted and allowed his mind to immerse itself in this stone tablet.


    Looking at Kong Yun, who was already in a daze, Xiao Xing began to debug the data in the virtual battle room. When he encountered the option of pain, Xiao Xing revealed a sinister smile and adjusted the value to 100.


    Kong Yun looked at the surroundings in surprise. Chaos was everywhere. This was the interior of the Vast Star Stone!


    Suddenly, a ray of light shed through the primordial chaos. The primordial chaos was split apart, and a figure appeared in the sky.


    He was wearing a five-colored armor with powerful energy fluctuations. This was a set of inscription armor. Even though Kong Yun didn''t know much about inscription armor, he could still feel the power of this set of inscription armor. Those who could afford to wear this type of armor were surely great figures in the universe.


    "I am Empyrean Ao Jian. The sword is a killing weapon, the sword dao is the killing dao, and the sword technique is the killing technique. I haveprehended all my life in the five-star sword technique. This is a marvelous sight I passed through when I traveled through the universe. It is the highest sword technique of my life." Empyrean Ao Jian said to the void, as if exining to Kong Yun.


    This Empyrean Ao Jian was a cosmic major energy expert, and only a cosmic major energy expert in the universe could call himself an Empyrean. This'' Five Star Sword Technique ''was actuallyprehended by a cosmic major energy expert.


    "Amazing, really amazing. I can actually learn the sword arts of a great cosmic power." Kong Yun almost cheered.


    The stone stele Kong Yun entered was a stone stele of Wind Severing Swordsmanship. From the literal meaning, it seemed to be a swordsmanship that could cut through the wind. However, the moment Empyrean Ao Jian took action, the wind actually blew out of the primordial chaos.


    Buzz! The sword howled, and the wind in the primordial chaos suddenly exploded. The strong wind cut through the primordial chaos.


    Kong Yun stared fixedly at Empyrean Ao Jian brandishing his sword. Every sword could activate the Heaven and Earth Stroke for his own use. The secret of the Wind shing Sword Technique was to sh against the wind!


    There was no difference between the sword moves and the ones seen from the images, but the same sword moves had differentprehensions within the vast star stones.


    In this chaos, Kong Yun followed Empyrean Ao Jian to practice one move at a time. How did the power in his body circte? What did he need to pay attention to? Under Empyrean Ao Jian''s guidance, Kong Yun''s understanding of this gust of wind swordsmanship had increased by leaps and bounds.


    Kong Yun had no choice but to marvel at Empyrean Ao Jian''s talent. In fact, who wasn''t a genius among cultivators who could step into the universe ''s major energy level?


    After entering the universe, Kong Yun also discovered a problem. There weren''t as many Adepts in the universe as he thought.


    Although the number of Adepts on a far exceeded Earth''s, the probability of Adepts awakening was far inferior to Earth''s.


    Moreover, the chances of Earth''s Adepts awakening were constantly increasing, and even one in a hundred had awakened their abilities.


    Such a high rate of awakening was extremely rare even among the powerful empires in the center of the universe.


    Other than the Golden Saint Race, which had a special constitution, no other race in the universe could achieve a 1% Awakening Rate.


    One had to know that the upper echelons of those great empires were born to consume all sorts of rare treasures of the universe, but their chances of awakening abilities were only one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand. It would be great if arge family could have more than ten awakened abilities.


    The reason why many Adepts could be seen on Earth was because of Hydera cells. The Undying Hydera was the most powerful existence in the universe. His cells possessed astonishing variability, and theirbination with the human body caused people to regret quickly mutating and even awakening their abilities.


    Of course, the process of mutation awakening was quite cruel. People who could not withstand Hydra cells would be corroded by his cells and be zombies.


    Unknowingly, Earth was different from the stars in the universe because of Hydera. Perhaps in a while, Earth would be the cradle of the gifted.


    Once the uniqueness of the earth was discovered, even if the earth was at the edge of the universe, there would still be countless people and gunpowder upying it.


    Awakened abilities could give them an advantage in battle. Some powerful abilities could even control various elements to attack, but ordinary cultivators could not.


    However, Empyrean Ao Jian was able to create a different path, creating a five-star sword art that could mobilize the power between heaven and earth. It was simr to those powerful elemental abilities.


    This Wind shing Sword Technique was able to disy astonishing power in windy ces, and the same was true for other sword techniques.


    "Five Star Swordsmanship" is to borrow the power of heaven and earth to strengthen one''s own swordsmanship ording to the different circumstances!


    The five attributes of wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth almost epassed everything in the world. It could even be said that the Five Star Sword Technique was suitable for any situation.


    When Kong Yun''s mind left the stone stele of the Wind shing Sword Technique, the essence of the Wind shing Sword Technique was branded into his mind, as if it came from his body.


    "Stop sighing. I''ve already debugged it. You put this helmet on your head. This helmet will convert your body into data, and you will be able to enter a virtual battle." Xiao Xing tossed over a helmet.


    Although this was the first time Xiao Xing hade into contact with a virtual battle room, who was he? He was a high-level robot. He had an extremely high autonomous learning ability and was not even a bit stronger than a human like Kong Yun. He had long since figured out how to operate this virtual battle room.


    At the same time, Xiao Xing was also amazed. Only tens of thousands of years had passed, and the technology and cultivation system of the universe had be even more perfect. In his generation, he didn''t dare to imagine that there would be such a good thing.


    "Oh!" Kong Yun obediently put on this dirty looking helmet.


    Xiao Xing pressed a button on his helmet. Kong Yun''s body stiffened, and his body suddenly appeared in the ck space.


    "Where is this ce?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a body simted by your brain waves. It''s very realistic." Xiao Xing waved at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He saw his body through the ss, wearing the dirt helmet on his head.


    This was not a soul leaving the body, it was apletely new feeling, one that had gained an extra self.


    "Alright, next is the practice of Wind Severing Swordsmanship. The training scene is on a called Nine Wind Star. It is said that there are violent hurricanes hanging on this all the time." Xiao Xing chuckled.


    "Boom!" The scene changed, and a strong wind blew over, cutting Kong Yun''s body like a sharp de.


    "Ding ding ding!" Kong Yun subconsciously transformed his body into a metal body, and a strong wind blew on Kong Yun''s body, producing a crisp sound.


    "No way!" Kong Yun was shocked. He was actually able to use a special ability. Furthermore, this feeling was so real, as if it was his own body.


    There were indeed some specials in the universe. Theses were not suitable for life, but for some experts, they were rare treasures. Cultivating on theses would have twice the effect with half the effort.


    If a Wind Adept who had awakened his Wind Ability cultivated on this, his Wind Ability would increase very quickly. This Nine Wind Star was naturally an excellent ce to cultivate Wind Severing Swordsmanship.


    "This is the strongest saber wind of the nine winds on the Nine Wind Star. Once it blows, it will be like a steel saber. Ordinary creatures will instantly be sliced into meat sauce. Even starships will not dare tond when the wind is strong." Xiao Xing said.


    The Nine Wind Star blew all year round, and there were thousands of different kinds of winds. The reason why it was named Nine Wind was because nine of the thousands of different kinds of winds were quite special.


    "Boom!" A gale exploded, and an armored swordsman emerged from the wind.


    Kong Yun was shocked. Isn''t this Empyrean Ao Jian? Could it be that Empyrean Ao Jian personally taught him how to practice the sword?


    While Kong Yun was excited, Empyrean Ao Jian shed towards him.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun hurriedly raised his sword to meet the attack.


    However, along with the sound of the wind, Kong Yun''s body shattered in the air!


    "Ah!" Kong Yun let out a miserable scream as his body suddenly curled up together.

 Chapter 210 Planet Of Water

    <h4>Chapter 210 Of Water</h4>


    It took Kong Yun a long time to recover from the pain and his curled-up body gradually unfolded.


    "Hehe, how does it feel to be killed by the Wind Severing Sword Technique?" Xiao Xing smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Am I dead?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "You did die in a virtual battle, but in reality, you won''t have any wounds on your body." Xiao Xing said.


    Recalling the pain just now, Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. This feeling was too real. He could even clearly feel his body being torn apart bit by bit, his flesh being cut into meat sauce.


    It sounded so strange to personally experience the feeling of being killed by someone else. However, Kong Yun had indeed experienced such a nightmare at that moment.


    This was a hell-like experience. If possible, Kong Yun was absolutely unwilling to try it a second time.


    ''"I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible aftereffect in virtual battles. If I had to endure this kind of pain every time I tried, I''m afraid few people in Ten Thousand Light Academy would be willing to persevere." Kong Yun said with lingering fear.


    "No way. Normally, people set their pain at around 30%, and the highest is 50%. Even if they are killed in the virtual world, the pain they feel is limited." Stars lit up in Xiao Xing''s eyes.


    Kong Yun nodded, but he suddenly realized a question, "Wait, ordinary people, so the value you set for me is different from theirs?"


    "Hehe, I set the pain at 100%, so you really experienced a death. This is a precious experience." Xiao Xingughed proudly.


    "Fuck you, I''ll strangle you to death!" Kong Yun jumped up and grabbed Xiao Xing''s neck. The veins on his forehead burst out, as if he was really going to strangle Xiao Xing to death.


    Xiao Xing''s expression was very calm. He was a robot. Unless Kong Yun crushed his body, he didn''t care at all.


    Furthermore, although Kong Yun''s appearance was very vicious, he didn''t have much strength in his hands. He was only venting the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "If you don''t exin it clearly, I''ll tear you apart." Kong Yun said fiercely.


    Xiao Xing rolled his eyes, not caring about Kong Yun''s threat at all.


    "Life and death battles are the fastest way to umtebat experience. There are even many cultivation techniques and secret arts that areprehended between life and death. Wandering between life and death is a kind of precious experience." Xiao Xing said slowly with a calm expression.


    Looking at Xiao Xing''s serious expression, Kong Yun''s anger subsided a lot, and he knew that what Xiao Xing said was not wrong.


    On Earth, the reason Kong Yun''s strength could increase so quickly was because he was always in danger. Under the pressure of death, he could not use all means to increase his strength.


    Pressure made people improve. Every time they experienced a life-or-death battle, Kong Yun''s strength would improve significantly.


    "The purpose of creating this virtual battle system is to give young people whockbat experience a quick chance to gainbat experience. Struggling between life and death can stimte a person''s potential to the fullest extent possible." Xiao Xing continued.


    Kong Yun crossed his chest and said, "Is that why you increased your pain to 100%?"


    Xiao Xing chuckled, "Well, I''m just curious about the result of 100% pain."


    "F*ck you!" The veins on Kong Yun''s forehead were constantly beating, showing his indignation.


    "This is the only time. Let''s not do this again. Reduce the pain to 80%." Kong Yun took a deep breath, calmed his emotions and said to Xiao Xing.


    Xiao Xing was stunned, "Eighty percent, you ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? You even dare to set up 100% pain sensation for me? Don''t you dare to set up 80%?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Xiao Xing rolled her eyes and said, "You really are ruthless towards yourself."


    "I don''t have time, so I have to seize every opportunity. If I can master this 5-star sword art faster just by experiencing some pain, I think it''s worth it." Kong Yun''s eyes shone with determination.


    If it weren''t for the fact that 100% pain had cast a shadow over Kong Yun, he would have set the pain at 100% without any hesitation.


    When Empyrean Ao Jian appeared in front of Kong Yun again, the wind between heaven and earth cut Kong Yun into pieces again.


    Every strand of wind was a sharp sword. Under Empyrean Ao Jian''s swordsmanship, he was able to ride the wind and cut down without giving him any chance to fly by air.


    After exiting the virtual battle system, Kong Yun''s body was trembling. Although he had reduced the pain to 80%, it still exceeded the limit of 50% that ordinary people could endure.


    "Again!" Kong Yun snorted.


    Although he was facing a cosmic powerhouse, he was unable to resist using the same swordsmanship. This made Kong Yun very unwilling.


    The experience on Earth had nurtured Kong Yun''s unyielding temperament. This setback was not difficult for him. It was his style to face difficulties. Wasn''t he a cosmic major power? Wasn''t he just a Wind Severing Sword Technique? All of this was not difficult for him.


    After trying again and again, Kong Yun''s body was shattered by Empyrean Ao Jian and he withdrew from the virtual battle system.


    However, as Kong Yun tried more and more times, he stayed in front of Empyrean Ao Jian for longer and longer.


    "Very good. This time, itsted for 1.376 seconds, 0.03 seconds more than thest time. Not bad." Xiao Xing urately recorded the time when Kong Yun was killed by Empyrean Ao Jian.


    Kong Yun curled his lips. He would rather Xiao Xing didn''t record these times. This progress wasn''t something worth showing off to Kong Yun. However, it made him feel a little humiliated. He couldn''t even take a single sword.


    "This Wind Severing Sword Technique is really difficult to practice!" Kong Yun bit down on the leg of an unknown animal. This was the lunch Buddy had prepared for him.


    "Naturally, the swordsmanshipprehended by a cosmic power is not that simple." Buddy snorted.


    Kong Yun was talented, but this didn''t mean that Kong Yun couldprehend five-star swordsmanship in such a short period of time. It took him two years to enter the sect back then.


    Kong Yun suddenly frowned after eating arge meal to replenish his energy. In the distant earth, his Hydra avatar seemed to have encountered some trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xing noticed Kong Yun''s anomaly.


    "My Hydra avatar is trapped." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    "Hydra avatar is trapped?" A bright light shed in Xiao Xing''s eyes.


    In terms of strength, Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar was far above his original body and had inherited a portion of Hydra''s power. In the sr system, there was almost nothing that could threaten the Hydra avatar. Even the nearly immortal Hydra avatar would be trapped?


    Hydra avatar also felt very unlucky. He wandered aimlessly through the universe. His strength was constantly increasing in the universe. The harmful radiation in the universe could be absorbed by his body, and his strength increased tens of times faster than on Earth.


    However, as he passed by a dark blue, the Hydra avatar was attracted to thispletely blue.


    The earth was a blue. The oceans upied 70% of the earth, and only 30% of the earth wasnd. However, this was even more special. It was all water, and there was nond!


    The Hydra avatar attracted by thisnded on this. Of course, hended in the boundless ocean. The sea without wind was so calm, just like a water-blue mirror.


    However, under this calm sea, there was a lot of killing intent. A huge sea beast stared at the Hydra avatar.


    Although the Hydra avatar''s size could already be considered huge, it was only an appetizer that could be swallowed by this sea beast in one bite.


    Water was the source of life. The origin of life on Earth came from the oceans, and this was filled with water. Naturally, it also gave birth to a lot of life.


    The ck shadow quickly floated up. Arge bloody mouth suddenly opened and swallowed the Hydra avatar. Its huge body floated on the sea surface. It was a huge ck fish that was four to five hundred meters long. Its mouth was very big, and it could swallow the Hydra avatar in one breath.


    The Hydra avatar that had been swallowed was quite calm. Facing the strong acid in the stomach of this ugly fish, he only frowned. His body was not digested by this gastric juice.


    Hydra''s avatar wasn''t afraid, but was rather excited. This fish was very ferocious, and the energy contained in its body was also quite strong. If he ate this fish, he would probably be able to provide him with a lot of energy.


    "Putong!" The giant fish that swallowed the Hydra avatar suddenly trembled, and its abdomen was torn open. Its nine heads were actually eating its flesh and blood.


    Hydra was originally a vicious beast that destroyed everything. This giant fish actually dared to think of the Hydra avatar. Not only did it not fill its stomach, it became the food of the Hydra avatar.


    The smell of blood spread out in the seawater. Behemoths lurking at the bottom of the ocean began to move out one after another. These sea beasts were too terrifying. Some of them were like mountains. Under the stimtion of the smell of blood, these sea beasts became exceptionally violent. They attacked and bit each other. Their fighting methods were savage and bloody.


    Hydra''s avatar was naturally unable to dodge, Under the siege of arge number of sea ferocious beasts, Hydra retreated while fighting. When he retreated into the deep sea, he didn''t know what he had touched. His body suddenly disappeared into the sea and he instantly lost consciousness. When the Hydra avatar woke up, he was already locked up in a water prison. The chains formed by the current bound his body.


    Hydra''s avatar was extremely powerful. It could easily shred rocks and steel, but there was nothing he could do about it. He was trapped!

 Chapter 211 Stood Up Twice

    <h4>Chapter 211 Stood Up Twice</h4>


    When the Hydra avatar entered Mercury, it never dreamed that it would be trapped here. The chains formed by these currents seemed toe from the hands of experts. Even the Hydra avatar was unable to break free. It was highly likely that the other party was an expert at the Void Pration Realm or even the Void Pration Realm.


    There were actually experts of this level in the sr system. Kong Yun couldn''t ept it for a moment.


    It wasn''t that he looked down on the Starfield where Earth was located, but that was the truth. The more deste the Starfield, the lower the chances of a powerhouse being born. A Starfield that didn''t even have aplete cultivation system was still hoping to give birth to a cosmic powerhouse?


    Although this was filled with water had given birth to these gigantic creatures, it had yet to evolve into a highly intelligent life form. In Kong Yun''s opinion, the intelligence of these giant beasts wasparable to that of the wild beasts on Earth.


    Although these sea beasts possessed a strengthparable to that of a The universe -level expert, they were still unable to create a ce to trap the Hydra avatar.


    "Could it be that there are experts living in seclusion on this?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    Although the water chains bound the Hydra avatar so that he could not move, they did not injure the Hydra avatar. The person who set up this mechanism seemed to have only wanted to trap the creatures that had entered this ce and did not want to kill him.


    There was no danger to his life, which made Kong Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, with Hydra''s almost immortal body, destroying this Hydra avatar was not an easy task. Perhaps only an expert at the Starfield Master level would be able to do so.


    Even if Kong Yun was beaten to death, he wouldn''t believe that there was actually a Star Lord level expert on this that was filled with water.


    "Your avatar is trapped. Is there anything wrong?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Although I''m trapped, there''s no danger to my life. That is a bit strange. Help me check it out." Kong Yun frowned as he passed the coordinates of the to Xiao Xing.


    s near Earth should also be undiscovered wilds. I''m afraid I won''t be able to find any useful information." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    "Try your best to find out if you can find anything and keep my Hydra avatar trapped there." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile.


    It was a troublesome autumn, but he had encountered such a situation. Hydra avatar was an important force in protecting the earth. If Hydra avatar could not appear around the earth, the safety factor of the earth would probably be greatly reduced.


    The Blood Skeleton The pirates were like a shadow that shrouded the sky. The transmitter they found had already exposed the location of the earth. With the cruelty of the Blood Skeleton The pirates, they would probably not let the earth off.


    "Alright, the rest is over. Let''s continue!" Kong Yun stood up and walked into the virtual battle room.


    Two monthster, in Centaur Domain, a youth with scarlet hair walked out of the virtual battle room. Many people outside the virtual battle room nervously looked at this youth.


    "How''s it going? What''s the result?" Just as the youth walked out, someone asked impatiently.


    "Putong!" The youth''s legs went limp and he fell to the ground.


    "Sh*t!" These people hurriedly helped this youth up. At this moment, they had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "It can''t be that bad, right?" Ku Le injected his elemental energy into the youth''s body to help him recuperate.


    "One day and one night, I fought with that Yun Kong for more than a hundred battles. The result was a miserable defeat. This person''s swordsmanship is far superior to mine. I''m sorry, I lost!" The youth''s expression was dispirited, and it was obvious that he had suffered a huge blow.


    Kuhler and the others had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. Kuzan was already the strongest Cosmos Realm cultivator in Centaur Star System, and he had not won a single one of his hundred battles with his opponent. This could only mean that Yun Kong''s strength was far above Kuzan''s.


    The Centaur Star System experts also had bitter expressions on their faces. Not a single person in the entire Star System was able to contend against them. Just what kind of monster was this Yun Kong?


    Half a month ago, a person named Yun Kong appeared on the virtual battlework and began to challenge the Cosmos Realm experts in Centauri. There was actually not a single defeat, and even the vast majority of Cosmos Realm experts were unable to survive a single move.


    All of the geniuses in Centauri who could afford to use the virtual battle system were the most outstanding geniuses. In order to nurture these geniuses, the n forces behind them had exhausted everything. They were the future of Centauri.


    However, these Centaurus geniuses were defeated by a single person. Although they were only in the virtual battle system, this also showed that this Yun Kong was stronger than their Centaurus geniuses.


    That Kuzan from just now was already thest hope of the Centaur Domain, but after a day and night of battle, his battle record had also ended inplete defeat.


    This Centaur Star System expert, Yun Kong, was currently eating breakfast in the cafeteria of Ten Thousand Light Academy. A breakfast with one credit was luxurious for many students, but it was eptable for Kong Yun to eat once in a while.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t in the mood to enjoy this delicious breakfast today. A man with golden hair was sitting in front of Kong Yun angrily. The mes in his eyes seemed to be about to burn Kong Yun to ashes.


    "Overlord of the Universe" Kong Yun asked.


    "You still remember me. I also think you''ve forgotten all about me." The Overlord of the Universe snorted coldly. Anyone who was stood up for two months would feel very unhappy.


    Speaking of backing off, Kong Yun suddenly had a bad premonition. It seemed that he had forgotten some important things. However, Kong Yun did not have time to think too much at this moment. He had to appease this overlord of the universe as soon as possible.


    Although the name Overlord of the Universe was in the second form, there was no doubt that this fellow in front of him was a senior student of Ten Thousand Light Academy. If he was angered, Kong Yun would never have a good life in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Senior Overlord, I''m really sorry. I''ve been so engrossed in cultivating swordsmanship recently that I''ve forgotten all about it." Kong Yun hurriedly apologized.


    "Cultivate swordsmanship ¡­ Seeing that you are cultivating, I won''t pursue it anymore. Is that bird''s corpse well preserved?" The Overlord of the Universe asked.


    "It''s well preserved. What it looked like back then is still what it looks like now." Kong Yun retrieved the bird''s corpse from his spatial ring.


    When the Overlord of the Universe saw the bird''s corpse, his eyes immediately went straight. He nervously wiped his hands and took the bird''s corpse from Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Senior, can I ask what use this bird is? Is it a particrly precious species?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s precious. Of course it''s precious. This kind of bird only lives on Ten Thousand Light Star. It can''t be found anywhere else in the universe." The Overlord of the Universe said.


    "Eh" Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect this bird to have such a background.


    "I''ll transfer your 1,000 credits to you immediately." The Overlord of the Universe smiled contentedly.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Thank you, senior."


    "You''re wee, you''re wee. I didn''t expect to be able to eat the Treasure Bird when I was about to leave Ten Thousand Light Star." The Overlord of the Universe said.


    "Eat" Kong Yun was stunned. This fellow had spent a thousand credits to eat this bird.


    But who cares, only a thousand credits is enough for him to cultivate a few more swordsmanship.


    Although Kong Yun only mastered the Five Star Sword Technique, he still had no clue about the remaining four. However, in his spare time, he could cultivate some simple sword techniques. These sword techniques wouldn''t take much time, and he could also fuse them into the Unity Sword Technique, greatly increasing his strength.


    "It''s all thanks to Xueba who helped me decide the direction of my cultivation ¡­ Wait, Xueba, Weisen, Hi!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically.


    "Damn, I actually forgot!" Kong Yun felt that he was on the verge of catastrophe.


    It had been two months since he had gone to Hi ''sboratory!


    "Gulu!" It seemed that he was frightened by the sound of his swallowing. The delicious breakfast now seemed to have no appetite. With Hi ''s personality, he would probably kill him.


    "Kong Yun, why are you still here? Teacher Hi is looking for you like crazy." Vincent walked slowly past Kong Yun with a carton of milk in his hand.


    "Mentor Hi, he won''t kill me, right?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Eh ¡­ I don''t think so. Why do you think that? Teacher Hi went on a business trip two months ago. He came back two days ago and has been looking for you." Vincent said.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!" Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Letting go for two or three days was better than letting go for two months. He hoped that Hi would not think of dealing with him.


    "Right, do you know why Teacher Hi is looking for me?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I''m not too sure either. It seems like it''s because of the experiment. If you''re free now,e with me to theboratory." Vincent grabbed Kong Yun''s hand and opened a path through the one-way space ball. Kong Yun and Vincent ''s figures disappeared at the end of the path.


    "Even a freak like Vincent can find a friend." The students in the cafeteria seemed to have discovered a new continent.


    "Tsk, I have such a high IQ. Doesn''t it take me a minute to find a friend?" The person next to himughed out loud.


    As the only student in Ten Thousand Light Academy who didn''t know how to fight, Vincent was a special existence. In addition, because of his high IQ, many people didn''t want to stay with him. If a group of ordinary people mixed with a high IQ person, they would only look stupid.


    In addition, Wei Sen was also a famous entric mentor like Hi, and no one was willing to walk with him, so apart from Kong Yunwei Sen, he really didn''t have any friends in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Do you think Kong Yun is a person with a high IQ?" The person beside him smiled.


    "Either your IQ is high, or you''re as stupid as a pig. I prefer thetter." Everyone in the cafeteria burst intoughter.

 Chapter 212 Blessing In Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 212 Blessing In Disguise</h4>


    Hi looked at the bug brains soaked in the culture medium in theboratory and pulled his hair one by one.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this?" Her ck hair had been pulled off by herself, and there was already a handful of hair on the table in front of her.


    When Wei Sen and Kong Yun''s bodies appeared in theboratory, the disheveled Hi instantly pounced on Kong Yun and grabbed Kong Yun''s neck!


    Kong Yun looked at Hi in horror, "Didn''t Mentor just stand you up for a few days? Are you going to kill me?"


    "What stand-up? What mess? How did you do it?" Hi shook Kong Yun desperately.


    "Er!" The violent shaking caused Kong Yun to feel dizzy.


    "Teacher, stop shaking, stop shaking. I''m about to vomit. If you have something to say, just say it properly." Kong Yun hurriedly broke free from Hi ''s ws and looked at him in horror.


    This woman was not only a lunatic doing experiments, she was also at the abnormal level of strength. Kong Yunjian''s steel-like body was actually pinched by her with a few cyan marks.


    "How did you dissect the bug brain? Why is it different from mine?" Hi pointed at the two insect brains on the table. Although they were soaked in the same culture medium, the two insect brains lookedpletely different.


    In the jar on the left, the bug''s brain was filled with activity, and one could even see that the bug''s brain was shrinking and retracting.


    However, the bug brain in the jar on the right had begun to shrink. The color had also turned deathly gray. This bug brain had lost its vitality.


    "Uh ¡­ what does this mean?" Kong Yun scratched the back of his head. He didn''t understand what this meant.


    "These bug brains are mixed with human cells. The bug brain on the left fits perfectly with human cells. The bug brain on the right has rejection and is dead." Vincent exined.


    "Oh ¡­ I still don''t understand." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "The bug brain on the left was dissected by you. The bug brain on the right was dissected by me. The human cells were imnted in the same person, and the time was almost the same. The culture medium was also the same. However, the results were different. The bug brain you dissected was full of vitality, and the bug brain I dissected had already shrunk and withered." Hi said patiently.


    As Hi pressed a button with his finger, a human lying on a hospital bed appeared on the screen of theboratory.


    "Who is he?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "He is a patient with a congenital gic deficiency. His gic deficiency has caused him to be mentally retarded and his body''s immunity to be almostpletely lost. He can only live in an aseptic environment. Any minor illness can take his life." Hi said.


    "But I don''t see anything wrong with him, do I?" Kong Yun said as he looked at the man who was eating and drinking crazily.


    "Because half a month ago, I imnted cells into his brain. The genes of the Astral Arachnid race filled in his missing genes and made him a normal person." Hi said.


    Kong Yun did not know what the sess of this experiment meant, but he keenly grasped the key point. He had dissected the insect brain!


    "So, Mentor, are you suspecting that this bug brain can match human cells because of me?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That''s right, the only difference between these two bug brains is in you, so I need you to do it again!" Hi looked at Kong Yun excitedly.


    Kong Yun nodded and dissected the bugs. This was his job. He shouldpensate Hi for standing him up for two months.


    Hi, who had already made preparations, brought Kong Yun to the insect pen. An interster insect race was already fixed in the pen. All sorts of pipes had been inserted into his body. Dozens of precision instruments were waiting outside the pen.


    "Let''s begin. How did you dissect it back then? How do you dissect it now?" Hi said.


    Kong Yun nodded. A long sword appeared in his hand without any resistance. The sword easily pierced through the insect''s head, urately removing the shell. A fresh beating insect''s brain was exposed to the air.


    "Stop!" Hi, who had been staring at the machine, suddenly shouted.


    There was a sudden increase in the value on the machine. The activity of the insect''s brain had actually be so astonishing. The reason for this change was actually Kong Yun''s sword. The moment Kong Yun''s sword peak touched the insect''s brain, the activity of the insect''s brain had increased several times.


    "What material is your sword forged from?" Hi asked.


    "My sword is part of my body?" Kong Yun put this sword into his body in front of Hi.


    "Metal ability?" Hi ''s eyes lit up.


    "Your metal ability should have absorbed some special metals, and this metal can increase the number of bug brains in the interster arachnid race, allowing human cells to fuse with it." Wei Sen pushed his sses and said. As expected of a top student, he had figured out the key to it so quickly.


    "Special metal?" A spiritual light shed through Kong Yun''s mind. Could it be the metal that was devoured on the ck Death Star?


    This was the first time Kong Yun had discovered that even metal possessed such a powerful life force.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be because of this metal." A green light shed between Kong Yun''s fingers, and a piece of green metal appeared in his palm.


    Hi looked at this small piece of green metal in surprise. She had never seen such a strange metal before. After putting this piece of metal into the shrinking and withered insect''s brain, thepletely dead insect''s brain actually jumped again and devoured the culture liquid in the jar at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the originally dead bug''s brain actually returned to its original state.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable. This is simply too unbelievable. There is actually such a metal in the universe." Hi couldn''t help but praise.


    Naturally, she knew the meaning of this metal. Once this metal was used on arge scale in medicine, many incurable diseases in the universe would be cured, and humans would even be able to step into a new realm.


    "How much metal do you have?" Hi stared at Kong Yun.


    "Eh ¡­ there aren''t many of them, and I have to pay a huge price to condense this metal." Kong Yun said awkwardly.


    Although he had swallowed tens of tons of this metal on the ck Death Star, he would not foolishly say it. Even the Peacock Race ''s young girl was sent away by his words.


    "Give me a kilogram of this metal. I can satisfy any request you make!" Hi said.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands and said, "Teacher Hi, your appetite seems to be a little big. Condensing a kilogram of this metal will cost me half my life."


    "Ten thousand credits!" Hi did not bother with Kong Yun.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva in disappointment. Ten thousand credits was indeed an undeniable condition.


    "I''ve lost a lot of money!" Kong Yun said awkwardly.


    "You haven''t condensed the Star Furnace yet, have you? I''ll give you another bottle of the Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid. It''s enough to condense the first Star Furnace." Hi took out a bottle of fiery red marrow liquid from his interspatial ring and ced it on the table.


    Through the ss bottle, Kong Yun could see red dragons swimming in the fiery red marrow liquid. This was the marrow liquid of the Void Breaking Cosmic Beast, the Crimson me Dragon!


    "The Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow is the foundation of an excellent Star Furnace. There are very few in the universe that can surpass the Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow. Furthermore, you are the first Star Furnace, and the strength your body can carry is limited. This Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow is the most suitable for you." Vincent said from the side.


    "Back then, when my master was condensing the seventh Star Furnace, he only bought a drop of the Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid. You have a bottle here. The value of this Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid has already surpassed the 10,000 credits." Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    "Teacher ¡­"


    "Don''t go too far!" Hi raised his eyebrows.


    ''"No, no, no, no. That''s not what I meant. I mean, condensing a kilogram of metal at once is too much for me. Can I give it to you in a month? I''ll give you 200 grams today first?" Kong Yun said.


    "No problem with that." Hi took out the metal from the culture medium.


    "Sure enough, the life energy of this metal will be consumed." Hi sighed slightly. Although the amount consumed was very small, it had indeed decreased.


    This small piece of green metal contained a lot of life energy, enough for her to do thousands of experiments.


    At the same time, searching for this metal was also on the agenda. Since Kong Yun was able to find it, then there must be such a metal in the universe. However, no one had discovered it before.


    With Ten Thousand Light Academy''s influence in the universe, it was only a matter of time before they could find this metal.


    With more than 10,000 credits and a bottle of Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid, Kong Yun felt that his body was light. Could this feeling be happiness?


    "The Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow energy is very violent. If you want to condense a Star Furnace, it''s best to work with the Water Resting Leaf. This way, the sess rate of condensing a Star Furnace will be a little higher." Vincent reminded.


    "Mm, many thanks for being a tyrant!" Kong Yun smiled and left Hi ''sboratory.


    This time, not only was he not punished by Hi, he also received 10,000 credits and a bottle of Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid. He could now try to condense the first Star Furnace.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t like ordinary ster furnaces and obeyed Weisen''s suggestion to not condense them for the time being. However, now that he had an excellent ster furnace foundation like the Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid, he would naturally take advantage of the hot iron to condense the first ster furnace.


    "Water Breathing Leaf, Water Breathing Leaf ¡­!" Very quickly, Gu Ning found the Water Breath Leaf on the Ten Thousand Light College''swork. A single Water Breath Leaf actually cost a hundred credits. Ordinary students could not afford such a thing.


    However, to Gu Ning, who was already rich, these 100 credits were nothing, so he naturally wanted to buy them!

 Chapter 213 Star Furnace Rankings

    <h4>Chapter 213 Star Furnace Rankings</h4>


    "Dingdong!" Kong Yun, who was waiting in the dormitory, heard the doorbell and opened the door. A blonde beauty stood outside with a wooden box in her hand.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t seem to recognize this beauty.


    "Kong Yun, this is the Water Breath Leaf you bought. Please sign for it." The blonde beauty opened the wooden box and a water blue aura floated out. The powerful water energy caused Kong Yun''s spirit to tremble.


    "That''s right, this is the Water Breath Leaf." Xiao Xing nodded. After confirming the authenticity of the water-breathing leaf, Kong Yun signed his name.


    After collecting the water leaf, a card was stuffed into Kong Yun''s hand. Before Kong Yun could react, the blonde beauty walked away.


    "Could it be that that girl has taken a fancy to you?" Xiao Xing asked with a smile.


    "You''re thinking too much. Take a look." Kong Yun rolled his eyes and threw the card to Xiao Xing.


    "Tsk, I originally wanted you to patronize her business. I said, how could a woman fall in love with you at first sight just like that?" Xiao Xing curled her lips in disdain.


    This blonde beauty was a courier. When the teachers and students of Ten Thousand Light Academy purchased things online, someone would send them to their residences, and the couriers would also get a share.


    "I find your words more and more annoying now. Do you believe that I will tear you apart?" Kong Yun red at Xiao Xing.


    Xiao Xing chuckled, "You really don''t understand humor at all. Now, let''s get down to business. Now that you have the Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid and the Water Breath Leaf, you can try to condense your first Star Furnace."


    Although Kong Yun had already stepped into the Universe level for some time, he had never condensed a Star Furnace.


    As a Universe level expert, the difference between a Condensing Star Furnace and a non-Condensing Star Furnace was huge. It could even be described as the difference between heaven and earth. Generally speaking, a Universe level Condensing Star Furnace could easily lift a Universe level Condensing Star Furnace without a Condensing Star Furnace.


    However, Kong Yun was an exception. Relying on his powerful metal ability and swordsmanship, he could even suppress a nine-star The universe level cultivator. His strength could no longer be measured bymon sense.


    The Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid was one of the most suitable foundations for condensing the first Star Furnace in the universe. Only the most powerful forces in the universe could use it to nurture their descendants.


    In order to obtain the Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow fluid, one had to kill a Scarlet me Dragon. The Scarlet me Dragon was a Void Shattering Universe Beast that was iparably tyrannical. It was powerful enough to dominate a region of stars. Even the weaker Starfield Masters did not dare to provoke them.


    Only the top Astral Domain Masters and even the major powers of the universe were capable of killing the Scarlet me Dragon and obtaining its marrow fluid. This showed how precious the Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow fluid was.


    After obtaining the Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid, Kong Yun even specifically checked the price of the Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid on the Ten Thousand Light Academy''swork. One drop, one drop alone, was actually as high as 50,000 credits.


    The price of a single drop of Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid was astonishing, let alone a bottle. Hi directly tossed Kong Yun a bottle of Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid, which was enough for him to condense several Star Furnaces.


    The probability of failing the first condensation furnace was 70%. Most cultivators had to try two or three times before they could condense the first furnace. Hi gave Kong Yun a bottle and considered the number of failures.


    However, although Hi was a madman of scientific research, she was not an idiot. She would definitely not do business at a loss. Since she was willing to take out a bottle of Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid, it proved that the green metal had such a value.


    Speaking of the green metal, Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile. It was best if he couldn''t find the green metal in the universe, and the countless years of umtion on the ck Death Star had been devoured by him. In other words, only Kong Yun had the green metal now. What kind of business was the best to do? Of course, it was a monopoly.


    "The ckstone Bible has aplete method of condensing a Star Furnace. The method of condensing a Star Furnace varies ording to the foundation of the Star Furnace." Xiao Xing reminded.


    "I see. How could I be careless in such a matter?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    "Then make your own decision. I will go out first and not disturb you." Xiao Xing tactfully left the room. The Star Condensation Furnace was a barrier that Kong Yun had to cross. There was no room for any mistakes. Xiao Xing wanted to ensure that Kong Yun would condense his first Star Condensation Furnace in an absolutely quiet environment.


    "Uh ¡­ what''s wrong?" Qi Jian was dragging his tired body back to his room to sleep when he bumped into Xiao Xing who was blocking the door.


    Qi Jian wasn''t as lucky as Kong Yun. He had suffered a lot in the past two months, and the credits he earned were barely enough to feed and clothe him. Naturally, he didn''t have any extra credits to buy anything else.


    "Kong Yun is condensing the first Star Furnace. You can''t go in and disturb him." Xiao Xing said.


    "Condensing Star Furnace" His pupils narrowed strangely.


    Kong Yun''s tyrannical strength made it easy for people to forget that he was a rookie who did not even condense a Star Furnace. However, such a rookie suppressed him. Now that he remembered it, he found it somewhat inconceivable.


    This rookie was actually starting to condense his first Star Furnace. Strangely, he didn''t even dare to imagine how powerful Kong Yun would be after condensing his first Star Furnace.


    "But I''m also very tired." Qi Jianughed bitterly. Right now, he could fall asleep while lying in bed.


    "Let''s rent another dormitory." Xiao Xing said.


    Qi Jian rolled his eyes and said, "What you said is quite light. The cheapest dormitory costs several credits. Give it to me."


    "I''ll give it to you." Xiao Xing chuckled and two more credits appeared on Qijian''s ount.


    Qi Jian was stunned, "F*ck, I told you earlier!"


    After sending Qijian Xiaoxing away, he leaned against the doorframe and looked at the white clouds in the sky with a faint smile, "Perhaps he can really surpass the old master."


    "No response?" Within the Centaur Domain, a man dressed in military uniform sat on a chair with a cold expression.


    "No, we''ve already sent him hundreds of invitations, but he hasn''t responded." The forehead of the person sitting below was covered in sweat, but he did not dare to wipe it off.


    "Hmph, you''ve chosen the geniuses of the entire Centaur Domain by yourself. You''ve really given me face." That person''s expression was ice-cold, but everyone who knew him knew that under that cold and stern exterior, his anger had already soared to the heavens.


    The virtual battle system was connected to the entire The universe. The news of that person challenging a Centaurus genius to aplete victory had already spread throughout the universe. This time, the Centaurus had already lost all of its face.


    "Lord Cao Xiu, that person''s swordsmanship is indeed unique. I have seen the images of the battles many times. The battles he chose were all in a strong wind environment. Centaurus geniuses often lose at the instant he unsheathed his sword." A skinny old man beside the man in uniform said.


    "Oh?" Cao Xiu raised his eyebrows.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this person is cultivating Empyrean Ao Jian''s Wind Severing Sword Technique. Using his sword to control the wind can increase his power by several times in a strong wind environment. He has already upied a favorable location, so it''s reasonable for a Centaurus genius to lose." The skinny old man said.


    When mentioning Empyrean Ao Jian''s name, Cao Xiu couldn''t help but frown. The name of the universe ''s major powers was very bluffing. Moreover, Empyrean Ao Jian dominated the universe with his swordsmanship, so his swordsmanship was naturally extremely exquisite.


    The most proud of Empyrean Ao Jian''s swordsmanship was the Five Stars Swordsmanship. This was a swordsmanship that he hadprehended after observing five stars. This was his unique swordsmanship. Up to now, Empyrean Ao Jian was the only one in the universe who had mastered theplete Five Stars Swordsmanship.


    Right now, a kid from an unknown ce actually possessed the Wind Severing Sword Technique from the Five Star Sword Technique. Moreover, he had already reached the stage of reaching the top of his ss. A single sword strike would annihte ten thousand techniques. This was the highest level of sword cultivation.


    Apart from Ao Jiantian''s personal inheritance, Cao Xiu couldn''t think of anyone else who could cultivate the Wind Severing Sword Technique at such a young age.


    "Could it be that this person has something to do with Empyrean Ao Jian?" Cao Xiu frowned.


    "Continue to challenge him. Change the location of the duel to another environment and restrict his Wind Severing Swordsmanship." Cao Xiu snorted. No matter what kind of rtionship this person had with Empyrean Ao Jian, the face of the Centaur Domain must be recovered.


    Kong Yun, who was not in the virtual battle room, naturally could not receive their duel invitation. Besides, Kong Yun, who was in the Star Condensation Furnace, would not pay them any attention.


    Although Kong Yun had obtained the ckstone Pce''s inheritance, he didn''te into contact with anything other than the ckstone Bible. It wasn''t that there wasn''t anything good in the ckstone Pce, but that he was too weak. There were some things in the ckstone Pce that he still didn''t have the ability to use.


    The ckstone Bible was a very powerful cultivation method, a cultivation method that directly pointed at the origin of the universe. With this cultivation method, one could even cultivate to the level of a major cosmic power. There were over a thousand methods of condensing a Star Furnace alone.


    "Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow fluid, Water Breathing Leaf. I see. No wonder Xueba rmended Water Breathing Leaf." Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim in admiration. He had to admire Wei Sen''s erudite knowledge.


    The role of the Water Resting Leaf was not only to soften the Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid. When used together with the Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid, it could condense water and fire concentric star furnaces. This type of star furnace was ranked 320 on the Star Furnace Rankings, and it was one of the few powerful star furnaces in the Star Furnace Rankings!


    Only aftering into contact with the Star Furnace did Kong Yun realize that there were so many types of Star Furnaces. It could even be said that the strength of a Star Furnace directly determined the strength of a cultivator. Nine ordinary Star Furnaces might not beparable to a Star Furnace on the Star Furnace Rankings.


    A drop of Scarlet me Dragon''s marrow liquid entered Kong Yun''s dantian. This drop of marrow liquid transformed into a rumble in Kong Yun''s dantian. It surged and roared, rampaging through the dantian as if it was about to tear Kong Yun''s dantian apart.


    "So irritable, so domineering!" Kong Yun snorted and swallowed the water-breathing leaf.

 Chapter 214 Strange Star Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 214 Strange Star Furnace</h4>


    The Water Breath Leaf was called the Water Yin Dragon Breath Leaf. It grew in a cold and gloomy ce. The leaves contained an iparably cold and gloomy energy. If one''s cultivation was insufficient, the moment they touched the Water Breath Leaf, they would be corroded by the cold and gloomy energy. In just a few breaths, one''s body would turn into a pool of blood.


    However, this kind of cold thing was able to suppress the violent power of the Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid. When condensing the Star Furnace, he consumed both treasures at the same time and poured them into the Star Furnace with the aid of fire and water power, forming the Star Furnace Rankings'' Star Furnace of Fire and Water Concentration.


    The Star Furnace List was a list that gathered all kinds of information about the Star Furnaces. It was updated every year. Almost all the Star Furnaces in the universe were listed. Those that could be ranked on the list were rare and powerful Star Furnaces in the universe.


    As long as one could condense any one of the Star Furnaces on the Star Furnace Rankings, it meant that they had already surpassed most cultivators at the beginning.


    Vincent didn''t suggest that Kong Yun should condense the Star Furnace so early. Condensing nine ordinary Star Furnaces was far inferior to condensing a Star Furnace on the Star Furnace Rankings.


    Buzz! The two powers of fire and water interweaved in the dantian. The power of fire and water transformed into water dragons and fire dragons in the dantian. They were constantly fighting against each other.


    The water dragon and fire dragon continued to collide in Kong Yun''s dantian. The power generated by each collision bombarded Kong Yun''s dantian. Kong Yun could even feel that his dantian was about to explode.


    "Roar!" Kong Yun let out a painful roar as his clothes were burned to ashes by the Scarlet me Dragon''s power.


    The power of the water dragon and fire dragon had even appeared on Kong Yun''s body. The two shadows wrapped around Kong Yun''s neck, tightening as if they were about to break Kong Yun''s neck.


    "It''s starting!" Xiao Xing heard the howling from the room and sighed slightly.


    Condensing a Star Furnace was not a simple matter. Especially these powerful Star Furnaces, it was a great test for a cultivator''s body and willpower. Once they were unable to withstand this pain, all their previous efforts would be wasted.


    Although he could condense the Star Condensation Furnace again after failing, he needed a lot of time to recover. Kong Yun would not be able to condense the Star Condensation Furnace again for at least a year. Forcing it would only cause his body to suffer injuries, and even his dantian would show permanent cracks.


    However, before Kong Yun condensed the Star Furnace, Xiao Xing did not tell Kong Yun about these things. It was not that he wanted to trap Kong Yun, but rather that he did not want Kong Yun to bear these unnecessary pressures.


    If he told Kong Yun about the consequences of the failure of the Star Condensation Furnace, Kong Yun would be a little more worried. Perhaps this would affect the Star Condensation Furnace.


    Not telling Kong Yun and not letting him endure too much pressure was the best oue for Kong Yun.


    At this moment, even if Xiao Xing was standing outside the door, he could feel the powerful water and fire energying from the room. The power of the Scarlet me Dragon Marrow Liquid and the Water Breathing Leaf had already erupted in Kong Yun''s body. Whether or not he could tame these two powers was the key to whether or not Kong Yun could condense the Water and Fire Concentric Star Furnace.


    The two forces were confronting each other and restraining each other. Kong Yun could only find a bnce between the two forces. Only by taming the two forces could he seed. Otherwise, what awaited Kong Yun would be defeat.


    "Such tyrannical power, but I won''t lose, I won''t lose!" Kong Yun roared in his heart, his body transforming into a metal body. No matter how these two forces collided, he didn''t move.


    "Drink!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The metal abilities in his body gathered in his dantian, and a metal cauldron furnace appeared in his dantian.


    This was a three-legged beast-eared cauldron. There were actually simple patterns on its body. The cauldron was of great significance in the history of China. It was an important weapon for ancient emperors to seize the world, and it was also an important weapon for a country!


    There were thousands of types of Star Furnaces, and their styles were even more different. Kong Yun did not think about what his Star Furnace would look like, but it naturally turned into a cauldron. Perhaps this was because there was Heaven''s Will in the dark.


    The moment the ck tripod formed, a suction force erupted from the ck cauldron. The water dragon and fire dragon wreaked havoc in Kong Yun''s dantian paused. They struggled to free themselves from this suction force, but all of this was futile. After struggling for two or three seconds, the water dragon and fire dragon were sucked into the cauldron.


    "Buzz buzz!" The metal cauldron shook violently. The impact of the water dragon and fire dragon caused a violent explosion in the cauldron.


    Kong Yun looked nervously at the metal cauldron, afraid that the two dragons would explode!


    When the starry sky enveloped the Ten Thousand Light Academy, the two dragons inside the metal cauldron finally quieted down. Water and fire energy scattered out from the cauldron and surrounded the metal cauldron. The water blue light and scarlet red light formed two dragon shadows. The light trembled and the two dragons photocopied into the cauldron!


    The twin dragons were entrenched in a tripartite rivalry!


    Kong Yun heaved a long sigh of relief. This Star Condensation Furnace was truly dangerous. He felt that he would almost be devoured by this fire and water energy, not even leaving behind any g.


    "This Xiao Xing really needs to be cleaned up. The Condensing Star Furnace is so dangerous that it didn''t even tell me." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Ka!" Xiao Xing, who was dozing outside the door, suddenly stood up and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "So fast?" Xiao Xing rubbed his eyes to make sure that he hadn''t overslept.


    "Soon? It''s getting dark." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "It''s only been three days" Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    Which one of the Star Condensation Furnaces didn''t take a month? Furthermore, Kong Yun didn''t have any experience yet. The first Star Condensation Furnace actually took only three days to condense.


    "Three days ¡­ so long?" Kong Yun was stunned. He thought that only one day had passed since it was night.


    "For a long time" If Xiao Xing could spit out blood, he would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood on Kong Yun''s face. There was no need to be so shocked. If Kong Yun''s words were heard by others, he would even have the intention to smash into the wall.


    "You sessfully condensed it?" Xiao Xing wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Do you still want me to fail in condensing?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Xiao Xing.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, how would I dare?" Xiao Xing chuckled.


    "It''s toote for me to be happy for you to sessfully condense the Star Furnace." Xiao Xingughed heartily.


    Kong Yun snorted, "But I don''t think you look very happy."


    "No, no. This is your illusion. This is your illusion." Xiao Xing smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh right, you condensed the first Star Furnace. Hurry up and show it to me." Xiao Xing hurriedly changed the topic.


    Buzz! Suddenly, the surrounding air froze, and a metal tripod floated above Kong Yun''s head.


    "Is this your Star Furnace?" Xiao Xing was stunned. This material seemed to be metal. It wasn''t the same as the water-fire concentric star furnace Xiao Xing knew.


    Although the shape of the Water-Fire Concentric Star Furnace was extremely different, the material was a mixture of water and fire, but Kong Yun''s waspletely different.


    "Are you sure you condensed the Star Furnace ording to the methods of the ckstone Bible?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Probably." Kong Yun rubbed his temples. There were some things he wasn''t sure about.


    "It should be?" Xiao Xing stared at Kong Yun with widened eyes. How could such a big thing as the Star Condensation Furnace be used to joke?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I really don''t know." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders. In any case, his first Star Furnace was like this. Even if something went wrong, there was no way to remedy it.


    Xiao Xing quickly searched through his database. This did not happen among the experts of the Star Condensation Furnace.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse that can''t be avoided. At the very least, after condensing the Star Furnace, I''ll be able to absorb more energy and faster." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Your heart is really big. How do you feel now?" Xiao Xing said angrily.


    "It feels, it feels pretty good. There is an endless stream of energy surging out of this star furnace. My metal ability is at least five times stronger." Kong Yun said.


    As an Adept, Ability was the foundation of Kong Yun. As his Ability increased, Kong Yun''s strength would be more and more terrifying. Just by condensing a Star Furnace, his Ability would increase fivefold!


    Xiao Xing stared nkly at Kong Yun. The Star Furnace condensed by Kong Yun waspletely different from the one in his database. He did not know how to judge this strange Star Furnace condensed by Kong Yun. Perhaps only those powerful teachers in Ten Thousand Light Academy could exin it clearly.


    "I think it''s better for you to ask your mentor. The Star Furnace you condensed is very strange." Xiao Xing said.


    "Strange ¡­ Alright!" Xiao Xing didn''t look like he was joking.


    The person Kong Yun was most familiar with in Ten Thousand Light Academy was Vesun. With Vesun''s clever brain, he should be able to figure out what kind of existence the star furnace he had condensed was. Even if Vesun didn''t know that there was still a research maniac?

 Chapter 215 Cosmic Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 215 Cosmic Cemetery</h4>


    "Boom!" The one-way spatial sphere broke through space, and Kong Yun and Xiao Xing appeared in Hi ''sboratory.


    Wei Sen, who was assisting Hi with the experiment, made a silent gesture to Kong Yun. Teacher Hi ''s experiment had reached a critical moment. If the experiment failed because of Kong Yun''s appearance, Teacher Hi would probably go crazy.


    "As expected, this is the case. My guess is correct. The appearance of this metal is enough to change the current gic engineering of humans!" Hi shouted excitedly.


    Hi asked Vison to sort out and back up all the experimental data this time, and stuffed a can of green liquid into his interspatial ring as if it was a precious treasure.


    "You came at the right time. The more metal I want, the better." Hi looked at Kong Yun excitedly.


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stared at him like this. He didn''t know what kind of special feelings Hi had towards Kong Yun.


    "Teacher, we can talk about metal slowly. However, I have one thing I need your help with right now." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "You need our help?" Hi curled his lips in disdain. Obviously, he did not take Kong Yun''s words to heart. What could be more important than his research?


    Seeing that Hi didn''t care about his own affairs, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and activate his Star Furnace. A metal Star Furnace appeared in theboratory.


    Buzz! The metal equipment in theboratory was shocked, and was actually attracted by this metal stove.


    "Stop!" Hi shouted loudly. Every piece of equipment in theboratory was specially customized by her. If Kong Yun broke it, she would have to spend a lot of time customizing it.


    Kong Yun hurriedly suppressed the power of the Metal Star Furnace. Kong Yun also pinched a handful of cold sweat for himself. He hadn''t noticed that his Metal Star Furnace actually had the same power as his own, capable of devouring metal!


    Fortunately, he quickly suppressed the power of the Metal Star Furnace. Otherwise, if he swallowed the metal equipment in theboratory, Hi would dissect him.


    "Is this the Star Furnace you condensed?" Hi frowned. This was the first time she had seen a star furnace like this.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly, "This is what I want to tell you. When I condensed the Star Furnace, something seemed to have happened. My Star Furnace became like this."


    Wei Sen looked at Kong Yun''s metal stove curiously. He could feel the power of water and fire in this metal stove. This water-fire concentric stove should be considered a sess, but it was different from the water-fire concentric stove he remembered.


    One was a tyrant, the other was a research maniac. His four eyes were shining brightly as he looked at Kong Yun, causing his heart to tremble.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this, do you?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver.


    "It''s sort of fun!" Hi casually picked up a pair of tweezers. The moment he approached the metal stove, it immediately turned into molten iron and merged into the metal stove.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. Not only did this metal furnace possess the same ability as him to devour metal, it was actually more than twice as fast as Kong Yun himself.


    It was as if Hi, who had discovered the new continent, was constantly drawing metal objects closer to Kong Yun''s metal stove. Without exception, these metal objects were absorbed by the metal stove without touching Kong Yun''s metal stove.


    Hi ''s eyes lit up horribly. "Follow me."


    Vincent followed behind Hi excitedly. He could feel that something interesting was about to happen.


    Hi picked up the key hanging on his waist, and with a "crack" sound, the lock on the door opened, and a powerful spatial power rushed towards him.


    "A spatial ability!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This room actually contained such a powerful spatial ability.


    "Don''t look around. Protect yourself. If you are devoured by the power of space, I don''t care about you." Hi snorted.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s body trembled as a powerful spatial ability wrapped around his body.


    Three rays of light rushed out of Ten Thousand Light Star and disappeared at the end of the universe in an instant.


    As the three rays of light descended, Kong Yun stared at the surroundings in surprise, "Dumpster?"


    There were piles of rubbish, damaged robots, and interster battleships that were cut in half. All kinds of things were piled up around them, but all of them were made of metal.


    "This is" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Cosmos Cemetery!" Hi smiled.


    "Hu!" A gust of dark wind blew past, causing Kong Yun to shiver.


    "The Cosmos Cemetery, where the dead are buried?" Kong Yun looked around vigntly.


    Although he didn''t have to fear death with his strength, even ghosts wouldn''t be able to hurt him, but when he heard that this was a cemetery, his hair stood on end. This was an instinctive reaction, and it didn''t have much to do with his own strength.


    "The Cosmos Cemetery only sounds imposing. Actually, this is a garbage dump in the universe. All the powerful star domains and empires in the universe will throw some garbage here." Vincent exined.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He was almost scared to death by Hi. A garbage dump was just a garbage dump. He had to say that it was as scary as a cosmic cemetery.


    However, when Kong Yun looked at therge starships, he was shocked. Apart from the damaged warships, there were also a lot of intact warships. Perhaps these warships could still move, but they were all thrown into this dump.


    "There are some things that can still be used, right? Why are they all thrown here?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The ones who were thrown here were all retired warships and mecha. Some of them were antiques from tens of thousands of years ago. They weren''t worth much, and the cost of maintenance was high. It was even more expensive to dismantle them. After dismantling their weapons, they were thrown here." Hi exined.


    To tear down an interster battleship, It wasn''t as simple as exploding. The amount of manpower and material resources required was almost enough to build a new warship. Countless warships in the universe were abandoned every year because of the upgrading. All of them piled up in this star system, making this star system a famous cemetery in the universe.


    Some people thought that he was grass, and some people naturally thought that he was a treasure. Although this ce was known as the Cosmos Cemetery, there were also people who picked up trash here and asionally found some good things.


    "Teacher Hi, why did you bring me here?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Do an experiment!" Hi smiled faintly.


    "Experiment" For some reason, Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver when he saw the excitement in Hi ''s eyes.


    "Show me your Star Furnace. Since you have the ability to devour metal, then all the metal here should be absorbed by you." Hi said.


    "Eh" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t he expect that since this was the Cosmos Cemetery, no one would want anything here. Even if he swallowed all the things here, no one woulde looking for trouble for him. He actually forgot this point. It seemed that he was scared silly by Hi.


    Buzz! The metal cauldron trembled, and the sound of a metal weng rang out. With Kong Yun as the center, all the metal objects within a radius of several dozen kilometers were attracted by the metal cauldron and slowly floated towards Kong Yun.


    Hi and Wei Sen looked at the golden cauldron curiously. This was the Star Furnace condensed by Kong Yun, and it had the same ability to devour metal as his metal ability.


    However, an active fire and water energy came from this metal cauldron. Without a doubt, this was the power of the Fire and Water Concentric Star Furnace. If Kong Yun hadn''t sessfully condensed the Fire and Water Concentric Star Furnace, it would be impossible for him to possess such power.


    ''"Star furnace mutation" Wayson and Hi said in unison.


    Star furnace mutation could be said to be quite rare in the universe. There were more than a billion cultivators in the universe, but there were very few who possessed mutation furnaces. Not even a single one of the dozens of star domains had a taste.


    However, all the mutated star furnaces had one thing inmon. The owner of the mutated star furnace was an Adept!


    An Adept might not be able to mutate the Star Furnace, but it was definitely an Adept who could condense the Star Furnace!


    Neither Hi nor Wei Sen had expected Kong Yun''s luck to be so good. The condensed star furnace had mutated, mutating on the basis of the Fire Water Concentric Star Furnace!


    Generally speaking, the mutation of the Star Furnace would increase the strength of the Star Furnace. Of course, there would also be negative examples, but this kind of situation rarely urred.


    Even the knowledgeable Hi couldn''t help but suck in a mouthful of cold air when the massive starships disintegrated in front of the metal stove and were devoured by the metal stove. Metal abilities were truly the bane of metal. No matter how sturdy the starships were, they would be as fragile as white paper in front of metal abilities.


    However, there was a piece of metal floating above the metal star furnace. The metal star furnace was actually unable to refine this piece of metal.


    "This piece of metal" Hi frowned. This piece of metal was wrapped inyers of cosmic inscriptions. The power of the cosmic inscriptions blocked the refinement of the metal stove.


    Hi waved his hand, and the piece of metal fell into Hi ''s hand. "Indeed, this metal belongs to the Azure Empire."


    "Tianqing Empire, the super empire that has been wiped out for countless tens of thousands of years?" Vincent was shocked.


    Hi nodded. The Azure Empire, an empire founded by a noble of the universe, had suddenly disappeared from the universe. Even this noble of the universe hadpletely disappeared.


    The nobles of the universe could be said to be the darling of the universe. They possessed unique abilities, and every noble of the universe possessed tyrannical power. However, such a race had disappeared without a trace. Even the three great powers knew little about this matter. This seemed to be a mystery.


    Over the years, he would asionally discover something from the Azure Empire from all over the universe. Now, only these things told the creatures in the universe that there was once a powerful The universe empire.


    The most tyrannical thing about the Azure Empire was the inscription on the universe. It was unique in the universe. Even now, no one was able to duplicate the inscription on the Azure Empire.

 Chapter 216 An Astonishing Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 216 An Astonishing Mutation</h4>


    Although it was rare, no one was able to solve the mysteries within. No matter how precious this metal was, it was only a pile of scrap metal. It was not surprising that it was thrown into this cosmic cemetery.


    Although Kong Yun''s metal ability was strong, refining this inscription metal was not that simple. Perhaps it would only be possible when he stepped into the Void level.


    Although the Metal Star Furnace could not do anything to this piece of inscription metal, the other metals in the Cosmos Cemetery did not have the ability to do so. The moment they approached the Metal Star Furnace, they turned into molten iron and were devoured by the Metal Star Furnace.


    Nails as small as fingers, starships as long as tens of kilometers, and metal stove didn''t refuse. This metal stove was also like a bottomless pit, continuously devouring the metal in the universe ''s cemetery.


    Wei Sen''s face was filled with horror. Without a doubt, the Star Furnace condensed by Kong Yun belonged to the Variant Star Furnace. However, this ability to devour metal had never been heard of before.


    "Haven''t you reached your limit yet?" Hi couldn''t help but frown.


    Since entering the Cosmos Cemetery, this metal stove had already devoured hundreds of millions of tons of metal, but the speed at which it devoured the metal did not slow down in the slightest.


    The ancient inscriptions on the metal stove suddenly lit up, and the two dragons on the surface of the stove came to life. One blue and one fire dragons circled the horizon.


    "As expected, it''s a Fire Water Concentric Star Furnace!" Upon seeing these two dragons, Vesun and Hi couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    However, arge amount of liquid metal sprayed out from the metal stove. The metal devoured by the metal stove turned into liquid metal and spat out. The surging liquid metal formed an ocean in the sky. Water and fire dragons could be seen faintly in this liquid metal ocean. "What''s going on?" Wei Sen''s eyes were fixed on the metal ocean above his head. He had studied in Ten Thousand Light Academy for so long, but had never read anything about it in books.


    Vincent ''s clever brain was keenly aware that this was an unrecorded situation. It was even the first time it had happened. It had to be firmly memorized. Perhaps it would be an important research material in the future.


    Hi looked at the fire dragons and water dragons that were floating in the sea of metal. Their bodies were already covered with a trace of liquid metal, and the liquid metal had already begun to adhere to their bodies.


    "Could it be that the mutation of the Star Furnace has only just begun?" Hi ''s heart trembled.


    When he saw Kong Yun''s Metal Star Furnace in theboratory, Hi thought that the mutation of this Metal Star Furnace had already beenpleted, but now it seemed that the mutation of this Star Furnace had only just begun.


    The Metal Star Furnace was still continuously devouring the metal in the Cosmos Cemetery. More and more liquid metal gushed out from the Metal Star Furnace. The two dragons that had beenpletely wrapped in liquid metal hadpletely sunk into the liquid metal.


    The mutation of the two dragons hadn''t stopped yet. Not only was there ayer of metal attached to their surface, their bodies had also begun to transform into metal.


    "Could it be that you want to convert your entire body into metal?" Hi frowned. This type of mutated star furnace was very rare.


    Although there were many Star Furnaces on the Star Furnace Rankings, the Variant Star Furnaces were not on the Rankings. It was because the Variant Star Furnaces were too rare and unique. Some of the Star Furnaces were unique, and even descendants were unable to condense a Star Furnace. There was no point in cing such a Variant Star Furnace on the Rankings.


    Perhaps Kong Yun''s Metal Star Furnace was the first to appear in the universe. Perhaps it had appeared, but there were no records of it.


    However, in either case, after Kong Yun''s Metal Star Furnace was mutated, his strength would definitely increase by arge margin.


    "Sure enough, we need to consume a lot of metal. Only the Cosmos Cemetery can find so much metal." Hi sighed slightly. This was the same as her original estimate. Although the process was somewhat different, the result was still the same.


    After waiting for two hours, the two metal dragons that had sunk into the sea of metal rushed out of the sea. The metal body hummed in the air, and the luster of the metal shone brightly under the light.


    "Boom!" The two metal dragons collided with the metal furnace, and the resulting loud noise shook the entire The universe ''s cemetery. The metal in the universe ''s cemetery actually resonated with it.


    Kong Yun looked at his hands in surprise. At this moment, he could feel the metal elements contained in the beneath his feet. Even the smallest metal elements could be found and controlled by him.


    Controlling. Right, it was this feeling. He could control all metals. This feeling was something that he had never felt before.


    "Elemental Controller!" Hi narrowed his eyes. A metal stove had actually caused Kong Yun''s metal ability to transform to such an extent.


    "Roar!" Two giant metal dragons roared out from the metal furnace, and the objects in front of them would be smashed into pieces.


    "This is the power of your Star Furnace!" Hi ''s expression changed drastically.


    The biggest function of the Star Furnace was to gather the energy of heaven and earth to speed up her cultivation. Some special Star Furnaces might have special abilities, but she had never seen a Star Furnace that could transform into a physical attack.


    Although the cultivation system in the universe was approaching perfection, there would still be some unpredictable changes. The Variant Star Furnace belonged to these unpredictable changes.


    No one could have imagined that Kong Yun''s Metal Star Furnace would be able to carry out physical attacks afterpleting the mutation. Furthermore, it also possessed the ability to devour metal. In front of these two metal dragons, all metal warships were probably made of paper.


    The only thing that could block these two metal dragons was probably the inscription metal. However, it was only feasible at this stage. As Kong Yun''s strength grew stronger, the devouring ability of these two metal dragons would be stronger and stronger. In the end, even the inscription metal would be devoured by them. Even if Kong Yun broke through to the Void Stage, his strength would still surpass that of most Void Stage cultivators.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. The metal stove floating in the sky finally stopped devouring, and the karmic metal that filled the sky retracted back into the metal stove.


    "Congrattions, your Star Furnace mutation isplete. From today onwards, you are a true Universe level expert." Vincent smiled and congratted.


    Those who did not have a Star Condensation Furnace could not be considered to be at the true Universe level. At best, they were only at the Pseudo Universe level. Their strength was far inferior to those who had condensed a Star Condensation Furnace.


    However, there would always be a few freaks in the universe. Even without the Star Condensation Furnace, Kong Yun was still able topete with the experts of the Star Condensation Furnace, and even suppress them. Kong Yun was one of them.


    However, no matter how talented they were, only after condensing the Star Furnace would they be able to disy their full strength. The Star Furnace was not only a tool for gathering the energy of heaven and earth, but would also increase the strength of cultivators in all aspects after condensing the Star Furnace.


    The simplest example was that before Kong Yun could condense the Star Furnace, although he could condense ten thousand swords in a short period of time and control ten thousand swords, he still needed time.


    However, now that the metal stove had appeared, the liquid metal sprayed out of the stove could instantly condense into ten thousand swords or even a hundred thousand swords.


    After condensing the Metal Star Furnace, his control over metal had also entered a new realm. Hi said that he was a Metal Controller. Although he did not know the meaning of these words, it sounded pretty good.


    After strengthening his control over the metal, there were even more swords that had been set up. The power of the sword formation would also increase exponentially. In addition, Kong Yun had already practiced the Wind Severing Sword Technique. Once the sword formation appeared, no one in the universe would be his match.


    "Hegemony over the universe level, even thinking about it makes me feel very impressed." Kong Yun chuckled.


    A piece of green metal the size of a fist appeared in Kong Yun''s hand and respectfully handed it to Hi. This was his gift of thanks. Without Hi, it would probably take a lot of time for his Metal Star Furnace toplete the mutation.


    The mutation of the Metal Star Furnace required arge amount of metal to be swallowed. To obtain so much metal was not an easy task, and the amount of money spent was innumerable.


    Furthermore, even if Kong Yun knew about the existence of the Cosmos Cemetery, it would still take a lot of time to reach it. Without Hi ''s room filled with spatial abilities, it would be almost impossible for him to reach this ce.


    "I knew you were ying tricks. I''m afraid you still have a lot of this green metal, right?" Hi looked at Kong Yun with dissatisfaction.


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. "Teacher, you are wrongly using me. The more miraculous the metal, the rarer it is. Although my metal ability can condense the metal that I devour, it is also a huge burden on my body. It is impossible for me to condense this green metal without limit."


    Hi rolled his eyes, "Then why are you willing to take out so much now?"


    "Isn''t this because my mentor is too kind to me? I want to repay my mentor." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Hi snorted, "You want toe to the Cosmos Cemetery a few more times? Just tell me the truth when you see my room."


    After Hi saw through his thoughts, Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. There were so many metals in the Cosmos Cemetery, enough for him to devour for hundreds or thousands of years. If he devoured all these metals, he didn''t know to what extent his strength would increase.

 Chapter 217 Wind Slashing Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 217 Wind shing Sword Formation</h4>


    The room in Hi ''sb was filled with spatial abilities. Within the powerful spatial abilities, one could reach almost anywhere in the universe in an instant.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had encountered such a powerful spatial ability. Even the Peacock Race girl Kong Yun had encountered was far inferior. The one who could leave so many spatial abilities in the room was probably a Universe Great Energy level expert, or even stronger.


    Kong Yun even suspected that Hi was a spatial ability, but he only suspected that he didn''t have any evidence.


    "If you want to use my room, you can use one kilogram of green metal at a time." Hi ''s eyes lit up.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. This Hi was like a hungry tiger, and he was Hi ''s prey.


    "One kilogram of green metal ¡­ Teacher Hi, your appetite seems to be a little too big." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Since you are unwilling, then forget it." Hi shook his head.


    "Eh" Kong Yun was stunned. This Mentor Hi didn''t y ording tomon sense.


    Although those who did research weren''t very good at doing business, Hi was too difficult to do. She didn''t want to do business without meeting her psychological expectations and immediately killed Kong Yun.


    "Alright, Mentor, you win. One kilo of green metal." Kong Yun smiled and made an agreement with Hi ''s three palms.


    Hi was like a fox that had stolen a chicken. Her eyes almost narrowed. Green metal was too important to her research. As long as there was enough green metal, she could research a more perfect medicine.


    Whether other people in the universe had this green metal or not had nothing to do with Hi.


    As the spatial ability wrapped around Kong Yun, the three of them suddenly disappeared from the Cosmos Cemetery. When Kong Yun regained his senses, they appeared in the room filled with spatial abilities.


    "It''s good to go out for a walk. Rx and vent the negative emotions in your heart. Only in this way can you wholeheartedly devote yourself to cultivation." Buddy patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Buddy seemed to have misunderstood something. "Teacher, I''m going out ¡­"


    "I can understand. Five-star swordsmanship is not so easy toprehend. It will take more time." Buddy smiled andforted.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and nodded. Since Mentor Buddy thought so, he couldn''t forcefully exin.


    Although Kong Yun hadn''tprehended the [Five Star Sword Technique] in the past two days, being able to condense a mutated star furnace was a tremendous boost to his own strength.


    "Didi didi di!" When Kong Yun entered the virtual battle room, a series of hurried cries came from the virtual battle system.


    "Challenge?" Kong Yun looked at these challenging requests with a surprised expression.


    Another one or two hundred challenge requests were already incredible, but there were actually more than twenty thousand challenge requests here. Could it be that the other party''s brain was kicked by a donkey?


    He put on his helmet and entered the virtual battle system with the help of Xiao Xing, epting the other party''s challenge request.


    After condensing the Star Furnace, Kong Yun also wanted to see how powerful he was, and whether he would be able to crush a Cosmos Realm expert!


    "He agreed, he agreed!" The Centaurus experts suddenly cried out in excitement.


    For two consecutive days, they continuously sent out challenge invitations to Yun Kong, and the other party finally responded.


    Cao Xiu snorted with a stern face, "Let''s choose the location, Spark Valley!"


    "Good sir, the strongest fire element in the universe is Zhang Jin. His fire element ability is fire control. He has the advantage in the Spark Valley, so he will definitely be able to defeat Yun Kong." The person beside him said.


    Buzz! As Kong Yun and Zhang entered and exited the virtual battle system, the Centauri experts nervously watched the scene. They had been preparing for this battle for a long time. If they still failed, the Centauri would really not be able to lift their heads.


    "Why do I have a bad premonition?" The Centaurus warriors sighed.


    "Oh, you condensed the Star Furnace?" Zhang Jin raised his eyebrows. A few days ago, this Yun Kong had not condensed a Star Furnace.


    "Breakthrough asionally. It''s not a big deal." Kong Yun smiled.


    The scene changed, and the sky turned scarlet red. A series of burning mountains appeared in the surroundings, and tiny mes floated in the air.


    Chi! Suddenly, Kong Yun''s body touched a trace of me. A burst of intense stinging pain came from his body. This me was actually able to burn his body.


    "This is the Valley of Sparks. There are countless sparks floating in the air. Once touched, they will ignite. Even Universe level experts will find it extremely difficult to resist." Zhang Jin said.


    "Oh, you chose this ce for the challenge. Looks like you''re an expert in ying with fire?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Since you know, then admit defeat." Zhang Jinughed.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Admitting defeat is not enough. You are not strong enough to make me admit defeat!"


    Zhang Jin''s expression changed, "What an arrogant brat, then let''s meet Zhen Zhang."


    "That''s exactly what I meant!" Kong Yunughed loudly and flipped his palm. An iron sword appeared in his hand.


    This ordinary iron sword caused the expressions of the Centaur Star System experts to greatly change. It was this sword that had shed through the Centaur Star System''s heavenly geniuses, and no one could block it with a single sh!


    This ordinary iron sword could cut through the newest alloy sword in Centaur Star System, and it could also cut through the inscription sword that had taken countless painstaking efforts from Centaur Star System experts!


    "Ceng!" The de of the sword let out a soft cry as a wisp of ck light flew out.


    When Yun Kong drew his sword, the hearts of the Centaur Star System experts became tense. Many prodigies were defeated by this first sword strike, so it was unknown if Zhang Jin could block this sword strike.


    "Bang!" Using the sword to control the wind, the sword arrives before the wind arrives!


    Sparks sshed everywhere, and Kong Yun''s body stiffened. All the sparks that sshed outnded on his body. mes rose up on his body, and Kong Yun''s body was wrapped in mes and turned into a fiery man.


    "Hahahaha, I won, I won!" The Centauri experts couldn''t help but cheer.


    In a ce like Spark Valley, once a spark ignited one''s body, then only one person would be reduced to ashes in the mes.


    Cao Xiu frowned, "Idiot, don''t be careless!"


    The Centaurus experts trembled and looked at the image in disbelief. The figure in the mes was still firm, as if it had not been harmed!


    "How is that possible? The mes of Spark Valley are ¡­"


    Suddenly, the mes on Kong Yun''s body twisted. A hand stretched out the mes, and with a gentle grip, the mes immediately dissipated.


    "Adept, control the surrounding mes to block my Wind Severing Sword Technique and use the sparks to burn my body. I have no choice but to say something." Kong Yun pped his hands and praised.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Jin could easily kill his enemies.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Jin''s opponent this time was Kong Yun, an Adept with a metal body, and he had even devoured the Nine Suns Purple Gold.


    Although the sparks in the Spark Valley were not ordinary mes, they were still several levels weaker than the Nine Suns Purple Fire derived from the Nine Suns Purple Gold. Naturally, it was impossible for them to injure his body.


    Zhang Jin frowned slightly, "You''re even stronger than I thought. It seems like I won''t be able to take you down if I don''t use a bit of my true ability."


    "Come on!" Kong Yun shouted.


    "Bang!" As his silhouettes crisscrossed, Kong Yun''s sword was actually caught by Zhang Jin!


    The sparks in the Valley of Sparks condensed on Zhang Jin''s body. Zhang Jin, who could freely control the mes, was like a me giant.


    "Bang!" Zhang Jin punched Kong Yun''s head. The terrifying heat seemed to melt Kong Yun''s body in an instant.


    This Zhang Jin was not only able to simply control the mes, he could also amplify the power of the mes. The temperature of this fire fist was at least tens of times stronger than the sparks, and it could already threaten Kong Yun''s body.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The mes on Zhang Jin''s fist tightly locked onto Kong Yun''s body like chains. Kong Yun tried several times but was unable to break free. The constant stinging paining from his body tortured Kong Yun.


    Zhang Jin threw Kong Yun to the ground again and again, and the fierce impact almost knocked Kong Yun''s body to pieces.


    A smile finally appeared on the faces of the Centauri experts. Zhang Jin, a cultivator that they had originally ignored, had unleashed an astonishing amount of power.


    "The Amplification of Fire might seem like a chicken rib in normal times, but it can disy extraordinary power in a specific environment. At this moment, Zhang Jin is invincible in the universe!


    "Hahaha, a snowy shame, a snowy shame!" The Centaurus experts couldn''t help butugh.


    They couldn''t think of anyone in the universe who could defeat the current Zhang Jin. In the Valley of Sparks, Zhang Jin was able to control the mes in the Valley of Sparks and use his own abilities to strengthen the mes. It was perfect for him to attack and defend.


    "You''re going to lose. Admit defeat." Zhang Jin said.


    "You want me to admit defeat?" Kong Yun curled his lips in disdain, and a metal sword flew out of his body without warning, piercing into Zhang Jin''s ming palm.


    Zhang Jin snorted and mes gushed out, pushing the sword out!


    However, it was only at this moment that tens of thousands of metal swords appeared in the air!


    "Hallucinations?" Zhang Jin was stunned, and the Centauri experts were also stunned.


    "Wind shing Sword Formation!" Tens of thousands of flying swords circled in the air, each flying sword having its own specific trajectory.


    "The wind is rising!" Amongst the tens of thousands of metal flying swords, a hurricane actually appeared. Each flying sword emitted a faint light.


    "Wind Severing Sword Technique ¡­ No ¡­ this is a sword formation!" Cao Xiu suddenly stood up.


    A sword formation, using a sword as a formation, required many cultivators to work together to set it up. However, Yun Kong had set up a sword formation with the strength of a single person. How was this possible?

 Chapter 218 Indiscriminate Arena

    <h4>Chapter 218 Indiscriminate Arena</h4>


    Wind rise, sword fall, fire extinguish, enemy fall!


    The faces of Cao Xiu and the others in Centaur Star System turned ashen. They were defeated, but Zhang Jin was defeated. He was actually instantly killed by Yun Kong''s sword under the circumstances of upying a favorable location.


    The Wind ying Sword Formation was unheard of. It was truly inconceivable for one person to set up a sword formation.


    Cao Xiu had seen countless sword arrays throughout the universe, and there were many that were more powerful than the Wind shing Sword Array. However, none of these sword arrays didn''t require arge number of experts to set them up.


    Formations were not so easy to set up. Formers needed to practice for a long time, and even started cultivating when they were young.


    It was impossible for him to set up a formation by himself. However, he had personally witnessed such an impossible thing today.


    "What exactly is the origin of this Yun Kong?" Cao Xiu frowned. If there was such a genius in the universe, he should have heard of it before. Why was it that he didn''t have any fame in the universe?


    Zhang Jin''s Fire Amplification ability gave him the advantage where he had mes. The strength of the fire giant condensed in Spark Valley was already infinitely close to that of a Void Realm expert, allowing him to easily crush a Universe Realm expert.


    However, the ming giant was killed by the Wind shing Sword Formation. It shed open the mes and pointed at Zhang Jin''s main body, causing him to lose his life without any suspense.


    Zhang Jin walked out of the virtual battle room nervously. He didn''t know how to face Cao Xiu. Everyone had high hopes for him, but he was instantly killed by this Yun Kong sword.


    "Zhang Jin has disappointed my lord." Zhang Jin knelt on the ground and apologized.


    Cao Xiu waved his hand and told Zhang Jin to retreat. After witnessing this Yun Kong''s sword formation with his own eyes, Cao Xiu did not me Zhang Jin. The opponent''s strength was indeed far greater than Zhang Jin''s. It was reasonable for Zhang Jin to lose.


    A single person could set up a sword formation. Ordinary Cosmos Realm cultivators would probably find it difficult to contend against it. Only the top geniuses in the universe couldpete with one of the sects. This was too difficult for Centauri.


    "Didi di di!" Just as he finished dealing with Zhang Jin''s challenge, someone actually challenged Kong Yun.


    Of course, someone was happy to challenge Kong Yun. He happily agreed that the person who initiated the challenge was a person named Undefeatable War God. His name was very middle two, causing Kong Yun to roll his eyes when he saw it.


    It seemed that there were indeed some Second Grade teenagers in the universe, but it wasn''t easy for them to have this name in the universework.


    "Yun Kong, are you willing to join the Indiscriminate Arena?" The figure of the Undefeatable War God appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Indiscriminate arena?" Kong Yun was stunned. What was this?


    "This is the ce where the top experts of the virtual battle system fight. In the Indiscriminate Arena, the cultivation level will be removed. Everyone will stand at the same starting point." Undefeatable Battle God said.


    "Remove this cultivation level data?" Kong Yun looked at the opponent in surprise. How could the virtual battle system achieve such a degree?


    However, it sounded quite attractive. Because of the difference in cultivation, even Void Piercing Realm experts could kill Universe Realm cultivators with a single move. Even if they suppressed their cultivation, they were still much stronger than Universe Realm cultivators.


    However, in the virtual battle system, it was possible to remove the cultivation data, allowing everyone to stand at the same starting point. Only their own abilities and moves could be distinguished.


    It was indeed tempting to be able to fight against those tyrannical experts in the universe.


    "Why did you suddenly invite me?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your sword formation lit up our eyes. We were all very curious about your sword formation, so we invited you to enter the Indiscriminate Arena." Undefeatable Battle God said.


    Kong Yun did not expect that his sword formation would attract the attention of these experts. However, with Kong Yun''s consent, he appeared in a huge arena.


    The shape and style of the arena were simr to those of the ancient Roman arena on Earth. They were all made of huge stones. Kong Yun and the Undefeatable Battle God slowly descended from the sky, and everyone''s gazes fell on Kong Yun.


    "Rookie ¡­"


    "It''s been ten years. This is the first time a neer has joined us."


    "I wonder which expert in the universe this neer is."


    "Which one of you who can enter the Indiscriminate Arena is not a long-established old monster? It is said that there are still a few who are at the cosmic power level."


    Seeing Kong Yun, everyone in the arena began to discuss. Those who could enter this indiscriminate arena were not ordinary people.


    The establishment of this indiscriminate arena is said to have something to do with a great figure in the universe. The maintenance of this indiscriminate arena alone ounts for more than half of the entire virtual battle system.


    If you want to enter the Indiscriminate Arena, you must be led by the members of the Arena. Otherwise, even if you are the top hacker in the universe, you will not be able to break through the defenses of the Indiscriminate Arena, let alone enter the Indiscriminate Arena.


    In the indiscriminate arena, everyone''s information was confidential unless they wanted to reveal their identities.


    As those people had said before, it had been almost ten years since these people had seen a rookie join the Indiscriminate Arena.


    "Interesting. Looks like he''s quite young." An old man with a bottle of wine poured arge mouthful of wine into his mouth and burped.


    "Drinking all day long, aren''t you afraid of drank to death?" The person next to him covered his nose. The old man had drunk countless drinks, and the smell of alcohol on his body was about to soar to the sky.


    Don''t doubt what your eyes are seeing. This is indeed wine, and drinking in this virtual battle system is no different from drinking in real life.


    Actually, the virtual battle system was the second world. In the real world, one could do the same in this virtual battle system.


    However, there were some things that required a fee. For example, the bottle of wine in the old man''s hand would cost at least 10,000 cosmic coins to drink.


    "This is Yun Kong. I believe that some people have already witnessed him. In the battle against Centauri experts, he set up a formation alone and killed his opponent with one sword strike. It was quite eye-catching.


    "The Battle of Centauri. If I remember correctly, it''s a battle between The universe level warriors, right?" A person frowned and said.


    "That''s right. This Yun Kong''s cultivation level is at the Universe level. He has condensed a Star Furnace." The Undefeatable Battle God nodded and said.


    "A mere cosmic level can actually enter the Indiscriminate Arena. When did the threshold of the Indiscriminate Arena be so low?"


    "Cosmos level, I''ve only cultivated for a few years. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to do so, right?"


    For a moment, the arena was filled with doubts. A The universe level was indeed not something that could enter their eyes, and they did not believe that a The universe level could have any special abilities.


    Undefeatable Battle God raised his eyebrows, "Brother Yun Kong, it seems that many people have objections to you joining the Indiscriminate Arena. Why don''t you show your hands?"


    "May I know who is willing to challenge you?" Kong Yun looked over the arena.


    "How dare you!" The Undefeatable Battle God gave a thumbs-up. He wasn''t afraid at all when he first entered the Indiscriminate Arena.


    "Hehe, a young boy is so arrogant. Let me see you for a while!" Suddenly, he descended from the sky with a huge body.


    "Tyrannosaurus rex, 1-13!" Kong Yun looked at the big words above this person''s head in surprise. The Tyrannosaurus rex should be his name in this indiscriminate arena. As for the one-win-thirteen defeat, it was probably his battle record.


    Tyrannosaurus rex noticed that Kong Yun had been looking over his head. He couldn''t help but be enraged. The result of one win and thirteen losses was indeed not very good. However, today, he was about to receive his second victory. How strong could a The universe level kid be?


    The Undefeatable Battle God retreated, leaving room for Kong Yun and Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Bang!" Without needing words, their bodies collided.


    Kong Yun''s body sank, and he was sent flying by the Tyrannosaurus rex fist.


    "What? It''s just average." The experts above the arena couldn''t help but curl their lips.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was as his name suggested. He was an Adept who could transform into a Tyrannosaurus rex that was hundreds of meters long. The Tyrannosaurus rex was best at suppressing people with its strength.


    "What a powerful force." Kong Yun''s bodynded on the ground and took a deep breath.


    The Undefeatable Battle God was very calm. Yun Kong''s strength was not limited to this. Even if he wasn''t the opponent of the Tyrannosaurus rex, he wouldn''t be defeated so easily.


    "This is the kid you found. Not bad. Metal abilities are very rare." Beside Undefeatable Battle God, a woman with a fiery figure said with a smile.


    "However, Tyrannosaurus rex is not a fuel-efficient light. It is not certain who wins or loses this battle." The Undefeatable Battle God said with a smile.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex''s attack was sessful, and it could estimate Kong Yun''s strength. It was far inferior to him. The attack became even more fierce, and a series of fierce attacks suppressed Kong Yun, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    "Bang!" One punch broke Kong Yun''s defense, and another punch directly hit Kong Yun''s face. Kong Yun''s hands did not have time to defend, and this punchnded firmly on Kong Yun''s forehead.


    "It''s over!" Laughter came from the arena. The Tyrannosaurus rex''s power was right in the middle of the door, enough to shatter his head.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex couldn''t help butugh out loud. His second victory was finally here.


    "Is there anything happy aboutughing so happily?" Kong Yun raised his head and looked at the Tyrannosaurus rex. He actually used his head to block the Tyrannosaurus rex''s fist.


    "Impossible, your flesh and blood body" The Tyrannosaurus retracted his pupils and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Starting from his forehead, Kong Yun''s body gradually metallized. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun became a metallic figure.


    "Metal ability" The Tyrannosaurus rex''s heart trembled, but it quickly reacted.


    "We''lle back." Kong Yunughed loudly and took the initiative to attack the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    The battle between Kong Yun and the Tyrannosaurus rex was a fist-to-flesh battle. The Tyrannosaurus rex''s fistnded on Kong Yun''s body with a crisp sound, but it couldn''t hurt Kong Yun.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex''s body wasn''t bad either. Even if it hadn''t turned into a Tyrannosaurus rex, its defense was still astonishing. Even after being punched by Kong Yun for several dozen times, it didn''t vomit

 Chapter 219 First Win

    <h4>Chapter 219 First Win</h4>


    Although the cultivation data would be removed from the Indiscriminate Arena, the data of the body would be perfectly preserved. Therefore, martial artists with strong cultivation would already have a certain advantage in the Indiscriminate Arena.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex''s body was strong, Kong Yun''s metal body wasn''t bad, and the fists collided to create a strong wind that raged in the arena.


    Some cultivators who were watching the show finally faced this battle head-on. Since this neer was able to fight the Tyrannosaurus rex with vigor, it proved that he was indeed capable.


    "Tyrannosaurus rex, can you handle it? To think that it would take so much effort to deal with a The universe level junior?" The martial artists in the arena couldn''t help butugh.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was also enraged. This kid''sbat skills seemed to be full of holes in his body, but his hard body could withstand his fierce attacks.


    "Looks like the Tyrannosaurus rex has also sensed it. He''s already starting to panic!" The Undefeatable Battle God chuckled.


    "The battle technique of exchanging injuries is very disadvantageous to the Tyrannosaurus rex. This brat is a metal body, while the Tyrannosaurus rex is a flesh and blood body. The one who falls must be the Tyrannosaurus rex." The beautiful woman said.


    However, this kid''s progress was quite astonishing. He was actually feeding Tyrannosaurus rex. Hisbat skills were getting stronger and stronger. It could be said that he wasn''t good at fist techniques before, but with the help of the Tyrannosaurus rex, he gradually perfected his fist techniques. What a terrifying kid. The Undefeatable Battle Godughed heartily.


    The most obvious thing about Kong Yun''s improvement was the Tyrannosaurus rex. The battle technique Kong Yun used to exchange injuries with him was tough. He could hit Kong Yun''s nine fists, but Kong Yun could only hit one.


    However, now that he hit Kong Yun with both fists, he would be punched by Kong Yun, almost on par. In such a short period of time, Kong Yun had already figured out his fist path and fused it into his own fist technique.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant!" The Tyrannosaurus rex shouted loudly. A green light shed on his right arm. The green scales covered his right arm, and his fingers actually grew sharp ws.


    "Zizzi!" Sharp ws sliced across Kong Yun''s abdomen, and ear-piercing sounds echoed across the arena.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. Five white marks appeared on his abdomen. The pain caused him to suck in a cold breath.


    "Partial change ¡­ Looks like the Tyrannosaurus rex is also being forced into a hurry." Everyone in the arena couldn''t help butugh.


    "What a tough body" The Tyrannosaurus rex frowned. He thought that this attack would be enough to determine victory and defeat, but his sharp ws only left a few white marks on Kong Yun''s body!


    Kong Yun had adjusted his pain to 100%. It was not good to be stabbed in the abdomen.


    "Neer, this is the end of the game. I will end your life with the next blow!" The Tyrannosaurus rexughed sinisterly. The green scales gradually covered his entire body. His body was also changing, and there was even a tail growing behind his butt.


    "All over" Kong Yun snorted and his right hand trembled as he held the flying sword in his hand.


    "Oh oh, it''s finally time to draw the sword. I heard that this kid has the ability to set up a sword formation by himself. I''m very curious."


    "Since this kid is able to fight against the Tyrannosaurus rex, I feel that he is qualified to enter this indiscriminate arena."


    "Let''s talk after watching this battle."


    The flying sword flew into the air, transforming into two, two, and four. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of flying swords floated in the sky.


    "Coming, sword formation!" Undefeatable Battle God''s eyes lit up.


    "It is indeed Empyrean Ao Jian''s Wind Severing Sword Technique. This Yun Kong simultaneously controls ten thousand swords and uses them to form an array. It''s unbelievable, unbelievable!" Those who had personally witnessed Kong Yun''s Wind shing Sword Formation couldn''t help but exim in amazement.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex''s expression was extremely ugly. A hurricane gradually took shape in front of him. Within this hurricane, there were ten thousand swords. This was Empyrean Ao Jian''s Wind Severing Sword Technique. Now that it had formed an array, its power was naturally unparalleled.


    "Roar!" The Tyrannosaurus rex didn''t care about concealing its strength. Its body was raised several hundred meters high, and it was actually no smaller than this hurricane.


    Although defeating a neer with all his might was a bit shameful, it was still better than being defeated by this neer, and the Tyrannosaurus rex desperately needed this victory.


    "Boom!" The Tyrannosaurus rex''s sharp ws blocked the hurricane. A steady stream of flying swords continuously cut through the Tyrannosaurus rex''s body. The hard scales began to shatter under the attack of the sword light!


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the Tyrannosaurus rex''s enormous body shattered within the hurricane. After the hurricane, only a huge skeleton remained in the Tyrannosaurus rex''s body!


    The cultivators in the arena couldn''t help but shiver. Such a method of death was too terrifying!


    The stern-faced Tyrannosaurus revived in the arena. Even the ck one was like the bottom of a pot. He was defeated, defeated by this sword formation.


    Some cultivators who looked down on Kong Yun were also surprised to see Kong Yun standing in the middle of the arena defeating the Tyrannosaurus rex!


    There was also a line of small characters below the two big characters, one winning and one losing. This was Kong Yun''s battle record in the Indiscriminate Arena.


    "You win!" Although Tyrannosaurus rex was eager to win, he was not someone who could not afford to lose. If he lost, he would lose. Losing under Empyrean Ao Jian''s Wind Severing Sword Technique was not embarrassing.


    "One person is a sword formation, formidable, formidable!" The cultivators in the arena exchanged praises.


    Undefeatable Battle God smiled and hung a token on Kong Yun''s waist. This was the passport to the Indiscriminate Arena. Only after possessing this passport would he be able to enter and exit the Indiscriminate Arena at will.


    Kong Yun didn''t know much about this virtual battle system, He thought it was just a battle system, but now it didn''t seem as simple as he thought. It was like a second world. In this virtual battle system, there was even a shop. You could buy all kinds of things, including food, clothing, shelter, and even cultivation technique manuals.


    "As long as you can obtain enough victories here, you will receive all sorts of rewards. You just obtained a victory. As your first victory reward, you can double it. You can choose any secret art you want." The Undefeatable Battle God smiled and flicked his finger. Hundreds of secret arts appeared above the arena for Kong Yun to choose from.


    The secret arts of the universe were extremely precious, but they could be chosen at will here.


    "Because you are the first to win, the secret arts that appear here are all top secret arts in the universe." Undefeatable Battle God said.


    "Can the secret arts here be brought back to reality after cultivating?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course. Otherwise, why do you think this indiscriminate arena would attract so many cosmic experts?" The Undefeatable Battle God chuckled.


    Only then did Kong Yun notice that under the name of the Undefeatable Battle God was a terrifying achievement, 500 victories and 1 defeat!


    "This battle record! Back then, the young man frantically challenged the owner of the Indiscriminate Arena and was easily defeated." The Undefeatable Battle Godughed heartily, as if he didn''t care about this defeat at all.


    "The owner of the Indiscriminate Arena?" Kong Yun looked at the Undefeatable War God curiously.


    "What are you thinking so much about? Why aren''t you grasping the benefits right in front of you?" The Undefeatable Battle God reminded.


    Kong Yun nodded. The owner of the Indiscriminate Arena was definitely a great figure in the universe. He wouldn''t interact with him now. Since he could choose a secret art, he would choose it carefully.


    However, when Kong Yun looked at the hundreds of secret arts, he was stunned. These hundreds of secret arts were covered by a lid, and he couldn''t see what kind of secret arts they were.


    "How should I choose this?" Kong Yun frowned, feeling that the Undefeatable Battle God was ying tricks on him.


    "It depends on luck." The Undefeatable Battle God chuckled.


    "Luck" Kong Yun rolled his eyes. This was the evil taste of those experts.


    "Don''t even suspect that I''m messing with you. This is a rule set by the owner of the Indiscriminate Arena." The Undefeatable Battle God said with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded and casually nodded a lid. A green light shed and a secret art stone fell into Kong Yun''s hand.


    The more he thought about it, the more extraordinary it became.


    After crushing the secret stone, vast amounts of information poured into Kong Yun''s mind.


    It wasn''t a spear technique, a sword technique, or a fist technique. It was an auxiliary secret technique-the Three Transformations of Heaven Profound.


    However, when Kong Yun wanted to study it further, it was just a series of random words.


    When Kong Yun asked, the Undefeatable Battle God only said, "My cultivation is not enough!"


    With Kong Yun''s current cultivation, he was actually unable to cultivate this auxiliary secret technique. This made Kong Yun feel that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    The Indiscriminate Arena was a ce where experts from all over the universe discussed and sparred with each other. Every day, experts from all over the universe would sparring here.


    After the Tyrannosaurus rex, Kong Yun was still sparring with a few people, but Kong Yun was defeated without exception!


    Kong Yun''s Wind shing Sword Formation was indeed formidable, but it revealed ws when it was set up. How could these old fogeys, who had been tempered in the Indiscriminate Arena for countless years, let go of these ws and kill Kong Yun before the sword formation took shape?


    Kong Yun''s battle record had also turned into a gorgeous one-win, zero-lose one-win, nine-lose one. This battle record was like a basin of cold water pouring into Kong Yun''s heart.


    Tyrannosaurus rex patted Kong Yun on the shoulder, "It''s good to get used to it!"


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and nodded. None of the old monsters in the Indiscriminate Arena were easy to deal with. His sword formation was still too immature. It was not enough to see these old talismans.


    After leaving the Indiscriminate Arena, Kong Yun found it somewhat inconceivable that there was such a thing in the virtualwork.


    However, even after discovering the indiscriminate arena, Kong Yun''s life was not disrupted. Apart from Hi ''sboratory, he also learned the Five Star Swordsmanship in the virtualbat room.

 Chapter 220 Red-robed Sectlord

    <h4>Chapter 220 Red-robed Sectlord</h4>


    In the hot summer, Tianjing City was enveloped by a cold aura without warning. Even under the high temperature of more than 30 degrees, the people in Tianjing City couldn''t help but shiver.


    The experts of the Dragon Group were all pleasantly surprised as they watched the cold air gushing out. However, they were pleasantly surprised as their bodies continued to retreat, not daring to be tainted by the cold air.


    Daliushu, who was guarding Tianjing City, couldn''t help but sigh. This Ye Shiya had actually broken through to be an SSS level expert, that is, a Universe level expert. After Kong Yun, another Universe level expert was born on Earth.


    Originally, the most promising person to break through to the universe level was Sage An Si of the West, but Ye Shiya had stolen the initiative.


    As the most powerful yer on earth, how could Ye Shiya break through without any abnormal phenomena? Ice sealed Tianjing City. From a distance, the entire Tianjing City looked like a bright blue crystal.


    "The Ice Empress has finally broken through. I, Huaxia, have another expert." Gu Su respectfully stood aside.


    The door opened and the cold air leaked out. Gu Su''s expression changed and he hurriedly used his ability to protect his body.


    "Kla!" However, how could Gu Su, who was only an SS-ss Adept, withstand the cold energy of Ye Shiya, who was a Universe-ss Adept? The instant his body touched the cold energy, it froze.


    "Ice Empress, be merciful!" Gu Su hurriedly begged for mercy. The cold energy of the universe was enough to take his life in an instant.


    A beautiful figure slowly walked out of the cold air. "Are you trying to convince me on behalf of those people?"


    "After the ice, China needs your strength." Gu Su''s body trembled in the ice.


    "Kong Yun has already sent back a powerful weapon. Now, China''s army has also begun to enter the wormhole. My strength alone cannot change the situation." Ye Shiya snorted and did not have any intention of entering the wormhole.


    "Sister-inw ¡­!" Kong Jiashi looked at the endless cold air and didn''t dare to approach.


    Seeing Kong Jiashi, Ye Shiya''s icy face finally revealed a smile, and the chill dissipated.


    "Sister-inw, you''ve advanced to the Universe level. Does that mean we can go find Big Brother?" Kong Jiashi said excitedly. Lightning actually surged between her eyebrows.


    Gu Su subconsciously moved away from Kong Jiashi. This girl looked young, but she was a lightning ability. Her ability was no longer inferior to Saint Anse, the strongest expert on Earth.


    Those who had something to do with Kong Yun were all supported by Kong Yun. After consuming arge amount of treasures, their own cultivation levels had improved astonishingly.


    Kong Jiashi was not born with a special ability. Her special ability came from the special ability seed refined by Kong Yun.


    Although the ability seed could awaken the abilities of ordinary people, this method of awakening abilities with the help of external forces had certain limitations. In terms of cultivation speed, it was still inferior to those who were awakened by the Xiantian realm.


    Logically speaking, Kong Jiashi''s cultivation did not increase so quickly, but if there were arge number of treasures, the situation would bepletely different.


    Although Kong Yun had left Earth, Shan Bing had stayed on Earth. The ocean was Shan Bing''s home. He could easily find arge number of mutated nts in the deep sea that did not exist onnd. Kong Jiashi and the others were naturally the first to obtain them.


    "Yeah, we can finally leave Earth." Ye Shiya sighed slightly.


    Finally, she was promoted to a Universe Realm expert. She was no longer Kong Yun''s burden. She was also qualified to enter the universe and follow Kong Yun to help him.


    "I broke through very quickly. Unfortunately, I have hidden dangers in my body. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to preempt me." The willow tree sighed, Kong Yun''s warning still lingering in his ears.


    Back then, because he had absorbed the blood of the Golden Saint Race, his strength had increased rapidly. However, it was precisely because of the blood of the Golden Saint Race that he could no longer cultivate. Unless he was able to remove the hidden dangers in his body, the day he broke through to the Universe Rank would be the day of his death.


    "After the ice, the Dragon King ordered you not to leave Earth until the timees." Gu Su said.


    "You can''t leave Earth?" Ye Shiya raised her eyebrows and a cold aura gushed out from her body.


    Gu Su nodded his head forcefully, "The Dragon King did indeed say that the Earth needs your strength. The current crisis on Earth is not only the interster arachnids, but also the even more vicious Blood Skull The pirates."


    Ye Shiya frowned slightly. Of course she knew that the most advanced battleship on earth was snatched from the Blood Skull The pirates. This battleship could easily turn a into dust in the universe and was an iparably powerful weapon.


    If it weren''t for Kong Yun and the others working together to wipe out the Blood Skull The pirates, just this interster warship would have been enough to destroy Earth.


    However, the threat posed by the Blood Skull The pirates enveloped Earth like a dark cloud. No one knew when the Blood Skull The pirates would descend on Earth. Universe-level experts were the backbone of the Blood Skull The pirates. Especially when the Hydra avatar was trapped on Mercury, every Universe-level expert was a precious battle power.


    If necessary, Kong Yun''s true self would return to Earth from Ten Thousand Light Star to participate in this war.


    In the past, Kong Yun didn''t dare to imagine this. The Ten Thousand Light Star was separated from Earth by billions of light years. Even the most advanced interster warship in the universe couldn''t jump so far in such a short period of time.


    However, the room filled with spatial abilities in Hi ''sboratory gave Kong Yun hope. With the powerful spatial abilities in this room, it was enough to teleport Kong Yun to any ce in the universe. Naturally, Earth was easy to deal with.


    Only by resisting the invasion of the Blood Skull The pirates would there be a future on Earth. We must gather all the strength on Earth to resist the Blood Skull The pirates.


    However, Kong Yun did not have the intention to survive with Earth. If the Blood Skull The pirates were truly unstoppable, that interster warship would be their only means of escape. However, this was thest choice they had to make.


    "Kong Yun, Qijian, Landry, Olich, Wan Siji, pleasee to the instructor''s office!" Suddenly, a deep voice came from the Ten Thousand Light Card on Kong Yun''s wrist.


    Apart from Qi Jian, Kong Yun didn''t recognize the other three people. Not to mention knowing them, this was the first time he had heard their names.


    However, this time, the mysterious instructor had tied these five names together. Why was this so?


    It wasn''t just Kong Yun who was thinking about this question, the other four people who were called out were also thinking about this question.


    Compared to the four other students, Kong Yun was more interested in this guidance office. If the main body of Ten Thousand Light College was students and many teachers, then this guidance office was an institution above the main body. In Ten Thousand Light College, its power was probably second only to the dean and several vice-deans, and it controlled the life and death of everyone.


    The Teaching Office was very mysterious to many students and even tutors. Some students had not contacted the Teaching Office in Ten Thousand Light College for several years, but Kong Yun had onlye to Ten Thousand Light College for a few months and was already named by the Teaching Office.


    "I wonder if this is a good thing or a bad thing." Kong Yun muttered.


    Legend has it that those who could enter the instructor''s office were some bottomless old fellows. They came from various organizations and forces in the universe. Some of them were even sworn enemies, and their temperaments were very strange. If they offended those fellows in the instructor''s office, they would probably be even more terrifying than death.


    Thinking back to the legends circting in Ten Thousand Light Academy, Kong Yun felt uneasy.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun sighed slightly, patted the dust off his clothes, and walked out of the virtual battle room.


    "Why did youe out so early today? Did youprehend something?" Buddy asked with a smile.


    "I was called by the instructor''s office." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Instructor''s Office" Buddy scratched his head. Kong Yun''s strength probably had nothing to do with the Instructor''s Office, how could he be named by the Instructor''s Office?


    "Could it be?" Buddy''s expression changed drastically. He seemed to have thought of something.


    Seeing Buddy''s expression, Kong Yun was very uneasy, "Teacher, is there something wrong?"


    "Take care of yourself!" Buddy patted Kong Yun on the shoulder with a solemn expression, intending to send him off.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. What kind of response was this? Now that he was frightened by Buddy, Kong Yun was even more helpless.


    As Kong Yun''s body gradually became transparent, Kong Yun disappeared in front of Buddy.


    No matter where you are, the person you are looking for will be instantly found and brought into the department!


    As his body sank, Kong Yun discovered that there were already four people beside him who were as confused as him. They all looked around nkly. Obviously, from the moment they were called out to this ce, the instructor did not give them much time to react.


    "Qi Jian, do you know what happened?" Out of the four, only Qi Jian was familiar with him.


    Qi Jian shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know, I was suddenly called!"


    Landry lit a cigarette for himself. "What''s the hurry? I''ll know soon!"


    Landry lit a cigarette for himself in a daze, but from his fierce smoking, it could be seen that Landry was actually a little uneasy.


    "Wee, dear students!" A red robe descended from the sky, and a strong smell of blood poured down on his face.


    "Red-robed Sectlord!" Landry cried out in rm. Seeing this iconic red robe, he could hardly calm himself down.


    The Sect Leader of the Red-robed Sect, the Grand Elder of the Universe, and the Sect Leader of the Blood Drop Sect controlled 500 star domains. He was a first-rate expert in the universe!

 Chapter 221 Subplane

    <h4>Chapter 221 Subne</h4>


    A person like the red-robed sectmaster stamped his feet and the universe trembled. He didn''t expect that he would also join the Ten Thousand Light Academy. The strength of the Ten Thousand Light Academy was simply unfathomable.


    "Everyone is here. I have a mission for you now. If youplete it, there will be an iparably generous reward. Each of you will be given a chance to let me take action." The red-robed sect master said.


    Universe major powers were the most supreme existences in the universe. Ordinary people simply did not have the qualifications toe into contact with them, let alone let the major powers of the universe work for them.


    The red-robed sect leader only said these words. Strangely, they were as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Right now, even if the red-robed sectmaster told them to break into the ck hole, they would probably rush in without hesitation.


    Strangely, their reactions satisfied the red-robed sect leader. If it wasn''t for the special location of the mission this time, he wouldn''t have been able to find students to help him in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Red-robed Sect Leader, it is our honor to receive your invitation." Olich half knelt on the ground.


    ''"I don''t like to go in circles. I''ve invited you here for an important mission. There''s an entrance to the subne in the Pandora Domain. I need you to find out about this subne this time." The red-robed sect master said.


    The secondary ne and the main ne existed side by side. The The universe Kong Yun and the others were in was the main ne. It was vast and boundless. Countless experts spent their entire lives trying to explore it.


    There are arge number of secondary nes relying on the principal ne. These secondary nes are not asrge as the principal ne, but there are some treasures that do not even exist on the principal ne.


    Universe major powers were able to break through the barriers between the major ne and the minor ne. Now, technology had also created arge number of nar rys that could project cultivators from the major ne into the minor ne.


    However, there were some special secondary nes, and cultivators who were too strong would be blocked from the secondary nes.


    The nes discovered in the Pandora Domain this time were such special nes that even cultivators above the universe level were unable to enter. Universe-level powers were unable to enter. That was why the red-robed sectmaster had gathered students in the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The five people gathered, including Kong Yun, were all Cosmos level cultivators. They could be considered outstanding existences among Cosmos level cultivators.


    In Ten Thousand Light Academy, they were much stronger than the five of them. However, in the universe, these five people were the strongest. It was precisely because of this that the red-robed sectmaster chose Kong Yun and the others.


    "If you can find a special treasure in this dimension, the reward will be doubled." The red-robed sect leader said with a smile.


    "Secondary ne." Kong Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there would be such a ce in the universe.


    "There are some essential items here. If you encounter any danger, I might be able to save your lives." A wooden box appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others.


    "I''ll give you a day to prepare. I''ll take you to Pandora''s Domain early tomorrow morning." As soon as the red-robed sectmaster finished speaking, Kong Yun and the others appeared in the open space of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The five of them looked at each other. This was too sudden, and the red-robed sect master didn''t seem to give them a chance to refuse.


    Apart from Kong Yun, the other four had never thought of refusing. This was a great opportunity to have a good rtionship with the Red-robed Sect Master. Only when their heads were pinched by the door would they refuse.


    Kong Yun really wanted to refuse. This subne didn''t sound like a good ce. Rather than adventure there, it was better to properlyprehend the [Five Star Sword Technique] in the virtual battle room.


    "Pandora''s Domain, Secondary ne" Kong Yun felt a headache when he thought about it.


    "Secondary ne, these few days, it has been bustling with excitement. You actually don''t know?" Wei Sen widened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yun was a little embarrassed to be stared at by him. He scratched his head and said, "I didn''t pay attention, I didn''t pay attention."


    "There is nothing strange about the secondary ne. There are often entrances to the secondary ne in the universe. Some entrances to the secondary ne are erratic, and some entrances to the secondary ne are fixed in one ce." Vincent pushed his sses and said.


    Kong Yun chuckled. Indeed, if there was anything he wanted to do, he would look for a school tyrant. He knew everything.


    "The secondary entrance to the Pandora Domain is a bit special, Only The universe level and below are allowed to enter. Those above The universe level will be repelled by a force. When this entrance first appeared, extremely powerful The universe level experts entered. However, after only a minute in this ne, they were sted out, and even two of them were seriously injured. "


    "All the major powers of the universe are seriously injured?" Kong Yun was speechless.


    "Cosmic powers can''t be injured. They''re not invincible existences." Hi snorted disdainfully after finishing the experiment.


    "Afterwards, the Starfield Master level, Void Breaking level, and Void Entering level all entered this subne one after another. However, they were all sted out by that force. A few of them even died. Only Universe level cultivators were able to enter this subne and move freely." Vincent continued.


    From Wei Sen''s words, several batches of students from Ten Thousand Light Academy had already entered the secondary ne before Kong Yun and the others, several days earlier than Kong Yun and the others.


    The old immortals in the teaching department moved very quickly. After discovering the special nes, they gathered the strongest The universe level in the Ten Thousand Light Academy to work for them.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He thought that he had been chosen by thousands of people, but in the end, it was someone else who chose the rest.


    The red-robed sect leader was too slow, otherwise, it wouldn''t be Kong Yun and the others'' turn to do such a thing.


    After all, although Kong Yun had emerged as a freshman, and his strength was considered to be of the highest grade amongst the many The universe levels, he was not the strongest.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy had gathered the most outstanding geniuses in the entire The universe. There were always a few that were stronger than Kong Yun. Furthermore, Kong Yun knew himself well. He did not think that he could be invincible in the universe.


    "It''s good to go to the subnes to see them. Some of the special metals in the universe nowe from the subnes." Hi said calmly.


    Smart people usually don''t need to be too clear about what they''re saying.


    Kong Yun might not care about other things, but the special metal was extremely attractive to Kong Yun. If he could really find special metal in the secondary ne, then he wouldn''t mind going to the secondary ne to shake it.


    "The sub-nes in the Pandora Domain are not simple. They are very dangerous. The The universe -level mortality rate is over 90%." Wesson''s words were like a bucket of cold water pouring down from head to toe.


    "The mortality rate is over 90%?" Kong Yun looked at Wei Sen in disbelief.


    Vincent nodded. All cultivators who entered the second ne would have life instruments. These life instruments continuously emitted life signals. However, many of the life signals had been interrupted. Most of the cultivators who entered the second ne had died.


    "Where are the people from Ten Thousand Light Academy?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Although it''s better, the mortality rate is more than 50%!" Vincent said.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun sighed. This ne was even more dangerous than he had thought.


    "I hope it''s not the secondary ne of the arachnid race." Vincent said.


    "Here, this potion was developed by me. You can call it the Devil Potion." Hi took out two ck potions and handed them to Kong Yun.


    The pure ck potion shook in the transparent metal test tube, giving off an intoxicating feeling.


    "Demon potion, what a frightening name." Kong Yun rubbed his chin.


    "Because injecting this potion is a trade with the devil. It will take your life while gaining strength in a short period of time. It will be used desperately as ast resort." Hi said calmly.


    Kong Yun''s body couldn''t help but shiver. This potion was really dangerous.


    "Teacher Hi has done many experiments. After injecting the devil potion, his strength can increase several times or even tens of times. However, without exception, these experimental subjects will die after the effects of the potion. No matter what methods he uses, they will not be able to prevent this kind of death. This is an irreversible death." Vincent exined.


    "No, there''s one way. The green metal you gave me can neutralize the side effects of the demon potion. If you have enough green metal, your life can be saved." Hi said.


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He didn''t expect the devil potion Hi gave him to be so terrifying. Kong Yun made up his mind not to use this devil potion.


    "This devil potion is thetest product I have developed. It is based on the genes of the Star Arachnid race and mixed with the cells of hundreds of cosmic beasts in the universe. This devil potion will be my main research direction in the future." Hi said with a smile. Obviously, she was very pleased with herself.


    After carefully storing the two demonic potions into his spatial ring and bidding farewell to Wei Sen and Hi, Kong Yun plunged his head into the bed and fell asleep without deliberately cultivating.


    As the morning sun shone into the room, Kong Yun opened his eyes. After washing up, he waited for the red-robed sect master to summon him.


    An hourter, Kong Yun''s body turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Along with Kong Yun, several students from the Ten Thousand Light Academy also disappeared.


    Kong Yun and the others appeared in a blood red shuttle. This is the famous space shuttle in the universe, He was skilled in spatial shuttling. It was said that he needed a spatial ability to create an empty shuttle. He had the ability to shuttle through space at the expense of protection and firepower. Even when he was cruising normally, he had ten times the speed of light. Once he activated spatial shuttling, he would be able to reach a million light-years away in the blink of an eye.


    The number of such empty shuttles was extremely small, and only a few wealthy cosmic powers could afford them in the universe.

 Chapter 222 Blood Sand

    <h4>Chapter 222 Blood Sand</h4>


    Strangely, they were all excited as they looked at the constantly passing. The speed of the flying shuttle was too fast. This was still the normal cruising speed. If they pushed the speed to the limit, it would be even faster.


    "Dozens of times the speed of light" Kong Yun was also shocked.


    ''"What is in that ne is still unknown. After entering the ne, all you need to do is to find out what is in this ne. If you encounter any danger, you can immediately withdraw from the ne. Survival is the most important thing." The red-robed sect master said.


    Wan Siji and the others nodded their heads. Although they really hoped to receive the reward of the universe ''s great powers, their lives were the most important. No one was willing to die if they could live.


    "Sect Leader, hasn''t there been any news about the secondary ne yet?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    If Wei Sen and the others weren''t wrong, several batches of students from Ten Thousand Light Academy had already entered Pandora''s Domain before them. Those batches of students were the most powerful The universe -level students chosen by Ten Thousand Light Academy, much more powerful than Kong Yun and the others.


    If there was no news from that group of people, could it be that something unexpected had happened to all of them?


    "Although half of the students'' vital signs have disappeared, half of them are still alive. We have also received messages from them. However, these messages seem to have been interfered with. They are all chaotic codes. The technical side still needs a lot of time to recover these messages." The red-robed sect master said.


    Although the red-robed sectmaster did not say anything, a dark cloud shrouded the hearts of the five people. This secondary ne was far more dangerous than they had imagined.


    As the space shuttle was wrapped by an astonishing spatial ability, the space shuttle broke open. The space shuttle trembled slightly and suddenly stopped.


    Kong Yun and the others stared at the five-colored below in disbelief. How long had it been since they had appeared in Pandora''s Domain in the blink of an eye?


    This five-colored was the symbol of Pandora''s Domain. It was extremely famous in the entire The universe. It could even be said that the entire Pandora''s Domain had its current status because of this five-colored.


    "Five Gods Star, it is rumored that five cosmic major powers have emerged from this. These five cosmic major powers led an era and descended into the universe like gods. In that era, almost no living creature was able to defeat these five cosmic major powers, not even undying and indestructible experts." Olich looked at the five-colored with admiration.


    The The universe was too vast and vast. Not only were there many experts hiding in this The universe, it was extremely difficult for them to dominate an era. However, the fact that the Five Gods were able to do so was enough to show that they were extraordinary.


    This Five Gods Star was also famous because of this. In the end, the Five Gods returned to this and founded the Five Gods High Sect, attracting countless prodigies from the universe to learn from it.


    The Five Gods High Sect has been established for 100,000 years. The disciples of the sect are scattered throughout the universe. Even the three great powers have to deal with it carefully.


    The flying shuttlended in the harbor of the Five Divinities Star. When Kong Yun and the others descended from the flying shuttle, the disciples of the Five Divinities High Sect were already waiting respectfully by the side.


    "Red-robed Sectlord, please." The disciple of the Five Gods High Sect smiled and said.


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian saw shock in each other''s eyes. This disciple of the Five Divine Sect was actually a Void level expert!


    The Five Gods High Sect had been established for more than a hundred thousand years. A hundred thousand years was enough for the influence of the Five Gods High Sect to permeate every aspect of this.


    However, the Five Gods High Sect only controlled this Five Gods Star and was not interested in the others in the Pandora Domain.


    However, the Starfield Master of the Pandora Domain had inherited the Five Gods High Sect, so it seemed that the true master of the Pandora Domain was the Five Gods High Sect.


    Back then, when the Five Gods returned to the Five Gods Star and founded the Five Gods High Sect, they did not leave the sect. In these 100,000 years, they did not show themselves. Some said that the Five Gods had long since perished, while others said that the Five Gods had already entered the highest realm of immortality.


    Although there were many different opinions, it was an indisputable fact that the Five Gods High Sect was powerful.


    The overbearing Blood Skull Pirate Corps in the universe had gathered dozens of interster battleships. They used their main cannons to attack the Five Divine Stars in an attempt topletely destroy them. However, the main cannons of these dozens of interster battleships were blocked by a five-colored light screen, and the Five Divine Stars weren''t affected in the slightest.


    On the contrary, the dozens of Blood Skull The pirates '' interster warships were destroyed by the five-colored light, leaving nothing behind.


    "Red-robed Sect Leader, the entrance to the secondary ne has stabilized. The Sect Leader said that this is a permanent passageway to the secondary ne." The disciple of the Five Gods High Sect said.


    The red-robed sect leader raised his eyebrows, "It seems that your Five Gods High Sect has taken advantage of another one of the permanent passageways."


    "The red-robed sect leader is joking. This subne connects to our Five Gods High Sect without any intention of monopolizing it. Anyone who wants to enter can enter. The Five Gods High Sect will not stop them." That disciple said.


    Under the lead of this disciple of the Five Gods High Sect, Kong Yun and the others arrived in front of a huge metal frame. The disciples of the Five Gods High Sect continuously welded some metal tes on the metal frame, "Is this the entrance to the secondary ne?" Qi Jian''s eyes widened as he looked at the blue light in the middle of the metal frame.


    "That''s right. This is the entrance to the secondary ne. We are currently solidifying this entrance." The disciples of the Five Gods High Sect nodded.


    "Let''s go inside." Olich and the others impatiently drilled into this subne.


    Kong Yun and Qi Jian smiled helplessly and followed behind them. Since they were already here, it wouldn''t make sense if they didn''t enter.


    The red-robed sectmaster floated in the sky and watched Kong Yun and the others enter the secondary ne. He couldn''t help but frown.


    "Brother Red-robed, it''s rare for you toe to our Five Gods High Sect. Why are you so sullen?" Pan Yun said with a smile.


    "The secondary ne is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid that they will be doomed if they enter." The red-robed sect master said.


    "You and I both know how dangerous this ne is. Back then, weren''t we killed from a secondary ne? Since we were able to kill them, why can''t these juniors kill them?" Pan Yun said.


    The red-robed sect master nodded, "That''s right. What they can do depends on their own good fortune."


    The secondary ne was the grave of cultivators. Every time the secondary ne appeared, arge number of cultivators would be buried within it. However, simrly, arge number of cultivators would rise up as a result.


    The wind blew heavily, and blood-red grains of sand scratched their cheeks. A single mouth was a mouthful of sand.


    Kong Yun''s body had already metallized when he entered the secondary ne. The blood red sand pped on his body and made a "bang bang" sound.


    Is this fucking sand or rock?


    Furthermore, Kong Yun discovered a very serious problem. He was actually left alone.


    They had obviously entered through the same entrance at the same time, but the five of them were separated.


    "There is indeed something strange about this subne." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. Although he was prepared, the strange nes still made Kong Yun a little shocked.


    "Kong Yun, look above your head!" Xiao Xing''s voice came from ckstone Pce.


    Kong Yun suddenly raised his head. Three blood-red moons were actually hanging in the air!


    "Three moons?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled.


    "Blood Moon, this is an ominous sign." Xiao Xing said.


    "How did you know it was the Blood Moon? It could be the Blood Sun." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "You have the mood to joke at a time like this. This ne is not a good ce." Xiao Xing snorted angrily.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a long-haired monster rushed out from the sandstorm.


    "Pu!"


    "Drip!"


    "Drip!"


    The red blood dripped down and was mixed with the sand with a roll of sand. The blood red sand seemed to be mixed with arge amount of blood.


    The spear pierced through the long-haired monster''s body. Kong Yun retracted the spear and a blood-red figure wrapped around it.


    "This is" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    "Don''t look at me. This is also the first time I''ve seen it." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    Kong Yun didn''t even dare to put the spear into his body. A faint blood shadow wrapped around the spear. Who knew what this was? If he rashly put it into his body, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "This monster is very simr to a tiger, but a tiger doesn''t have such long hair." Kong Yun used his spear to move the monster''s corpse.


    The sandstorm grew stronger and stronger. The blood-red sand seemed to have gained life after being stained with blood. It drilled into the monster''s body. In the blink of an eye, the monster''s flesh and blood waspletely wiped away, leaving behind only a white bone.


    Kong Yun looked at the blood-colored grains of sand with astonishment. These grains of sand were actually so terrifying that they could suck blood and eat meat. Once a wound appeared on his body, it would be devoured by these grains of sand in an instant.


    "Sand can actually suck blood and eat meat." Kong Yun patted his head. He had only just entered the secondary ne when he encountered such a thing.


    Fortunately, he was quick to transform his body into a metallic body the moment he entered the secondary ne. Otherwise, if a cut were to be made, he would definitely die in front of these grains of sand.


    Kong Yun was very sure that some of the cultivators who entered the second ne had fallen into the hands of these grains of sand. The bones that were buried by the blood-colored grains of sand were probably the students of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Kong Yun held the spear tightly in his hand because he didn''t dare to put it into his body. After killing dozens of monsters with his face, the blood shadow on the spear became more and more obvious. He could even smell the smell of blood on the spear.


    Kong Yun didn''t know what these blood shadows were or why they were attached to the spear.


    However, the only thing Kong Yun knew was that only by surviving in this ne would he be able to answer these questions.

 Chapter 223 Magic

    <h4>Chapter 223 Magic</h4>


    The blood-colored desert could not be seen at a nce. The violent sandstorm connected the heavens and earth, as if it wanted to devour all creatures that had intruded into the blood-colored desert.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how long he had been walking in this blood-colored desert. Perhaps it was a day or a month. He couldn''t remember how many monsters he had encountered. This damned ce didn''t have any distinction between day and night. The three blood moons had always been hanging in the sky.


    The electronic equipment was useless here. Even Xiao Xing could not operate in this damned ce for too long. She could only hide in the ckstone Pce and sleep.


    The spear in his hand had already been dyed blood red. The blood shadows interweaved together, and the entire spear emitted a disgusting smell of blood.


    Kong Yun wanted to go back, but the way back was already covered in blood and sand, and the entrance to the entrance had long since disappeared.


    No wonder none of the cultivators who entered the secondary ne had returned. After entering this secondary ne, they could no longer find their way back. They could only continue to wander in this secondary ne.


    There was no way to retreat, only to move forward!


    Kong Yun tossed the long spear that had been wrapped around by the blood shadow into his interspatial ring and condensed a spear to fight again.


    There would always be some strange monsters in the Blood Desert. They were fierce and cruel. However, the most dangerous thing in the Blood Desert was not these monsters but the blood-colored sand that danced all over the sky. Once blood flowed out of their bodies, these blood-colored sand would drill into their bodies and eat their flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, their bodies would turn into white bones.


    A figure slowly walked through the blood-colored desert. Suddenly, the blood-colored sandstorm disappeared. Kong Yun, who had a stubble on his face, looked at the in in front of him in surprise.


    He walked out. He finally walked out of this bloody desert!


    Less than ten kilometers away from him, a sparklingke made Kong Yun''s eyes light up. He rushed into theke without caring about his own safety, swallowing the sweetke water inrge mouthfuls.


    The long road to the desert was finally over. Kong Yun was lying on the green grass as if he had been reborn. He actually felt like he had been reborn again.


    Although the monsters in the desert were ferocious, they weren''t his opponents. As they chopped down, Kong Yun''s interspatial ring had a hundred more blood-colored weapons. The blood shadows wrapped around these weapons were almost tangible.


    Every time Kong Yun grasped these weapons wrapped in blood, he would feel a violent and bloodthirsty feeling. This feeling made Kong Yun very intoxicated but also very fearful.


    These weapons wrapped in blood shadows could make Kong Yun stronger, but it would make him lose himself. Kong Yun would not hold these weapons again until he understood what these blood shadows were.


    Giant fish were swimming in theke. From the sharp teeth of these fish, one could tell that they were definitely not good. They were meat eaters, so they naturally wouldn''t mind eating human flesh.


    But as a spear pierced through the water and pierced through the head of a giant fish, the giant fish at the bottom of theke scattered.


    Very well, there is no blood shadow wrapped around the spear. It seems that other than the damned monster in the blood desert, there will not be blood shadows after the creatures of this ne die.


    Looking at the fat fish Kong Yun swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva in session, In that damned desert, he had hardly eaten anything. Although with his Cosmos level strength, even if he didn''t eat or drink for several months, there wouldn''t be any problems. The energy gathered by the Star Furnace from the heavens and earth was enough to maintain his life, it was truly unustomed to not eating anything.


    Chi! A pool of fiery red liquid metalnded on the ground. Crimson mes rose up. Kong Yun cleaned up the giant fish and roasted it on the fire. He controlled the size and temperature of the mes. When the fish was roasted to golden yellow, Kong Yun couldn''t wait to tear off a piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The scalding fish quickly shattered into pieces in Kong Yun''s mouth and was swallowed by Kong Yun. This little bit of temperature did not affect Kong Yun at all.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. The giant fish looked so ugly, but the taste of the fish was extremely delicious.


    In just a few minutes, this giant fish that wasn''t smaller than a shark had only one skeleton left.


    "Hup!" Kong Yun burped, feeling full was really good.


    After a few more giant fish were stuffed into the spatial ring, Kong Yun stood up and left theke. He wanted to continue forward and prepare food in advance.


    The soil was very barren, and there was nothing other than weeds. As for those rare treasures that were extremely useful to cultivators, they didn''t even need to think about it.


    This was Kong Yun''s first time entering a subne, and he didn''t know much about it. If he entered a deste and barren subne this time, he would probably suffer a huge loss.


    He had risked his life to enter a secondary ne, but he had found nothing. He might even be trapped in this ne.


    Although there were many cultivators in the universe who had entered this subne, those people were too few for a subne. The probability of meeting someone else in this subne was almost zero.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun stomped on the ground and leaned forward. An earth spike rose up from the ground. This guy was going to pierce through Kong Yun''s head.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s body collided with this earth spike. The earth spike shattered, and Kong Yun''s body broke free from the restraints of the earth. He looked around coldly.


    The solid earth would actually turn into quicksand, and the earth would have thorns without warning. Kong Yun was not an idiot, this was definitely a sneak attack.


    To be able to change the terrain, or even use the soil to attack him, the person who ambushed him must be an Adept, most likely an Earth Adept.


    "Kk!" The ground trembled, and the soil with weeds formed a hundred-meter-tall Earth Giant in front of Kong Yun, smashing down with a punch.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun was not afraid at all. He smashed his fist at the Earth Giant. How could his earth-like body beparable to steel? He was directly beaten into mud.


    However, the fist that Kong Yun had shattered was continuously replenished by the soil. In the blink of an eye, it had returned to its original state. No matter how many times Kong Yun destroyed him, this Earth Giant could still recover.


    "Humph!" Kong Yun''s sword shed down the Earth Giant, and the hurricane that followed shattered the Earth Giant!


    The moment the Earth Giant was shattered, a mysterious inscription disappeared.


    "Wind ¡­ this person can control the wind?" Ten kilometers away, two men wearing khaki robes were stunned.


    Buzz! Suddenly, a sword rang out from their bodies, and a long sword actually appeared on their necks.


    The two men in robes looked at the sharp sword on their necks in horror. They had no doubt that as long as they moved, this sword would cut off their heads.


    Both of them looked at the owners of the two swords in disbelief. Kong Yun crossed his arms and sneered at the two of them.


    "Human, why did you sneak attack me?" Kong Yun asked.


    "We''re just experimenting with magic. You''re just within the range of our magic." A person said.


    "This lie doesn''t make any sense. Your attacks are obviously aimed at me. You are all attacking me." Kong Yun smiled sinisterly and snapped his fingers. Instantly, hundreds of flying swords aimed at the two of them.


    "No, no, no, we don''t have any ill intentions!"


    "Looks like you guys are determined not to say anything, so why don''t you just go die?" Kong Yun snorted. If he dared to attack him, he had to be prepared to die.


    "Ding ding ding!" However, when the flying swordnded on their bodies, it was blocked by ayer of earthen yellow light shield. Kong Yun''s flying sword was actually unable to prate this earthen yellow light shield.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as he looked at the earthen yellow light shield curiously. His defense was not bad, but how many flying swords could he withstand?


    "Ding ding ding!" Kong Yun condensed more than ten thousand flying swords. When he saw the flying swords that filled the sky, their faces turned green. What kind of existence did they provoke?


    "The power of the earth obeys my summons, Earth Flow Wall!" Suddenly, the ground protruded, and earth walls with sharp spikes rose from beneath Kong Yun''s feet.


    Kong Yun crushed an earthen wall with one foot and coldly looked at the old man floating in the sky, "Is that all?"


    "Earth Emperor Spear!" The old man snorted. There was actually a giant spear descending from the sky.


    "Boom!" However, Kong Yun grabbed the spear with one hand and clenched it with his fingers. The spear was crushed into pieces.


    The old man''s eyes almost popped out and he received his magic with his bare hands. What kind of monster was this guy?


    "Strange attack methods." Kong Yun frowned. He didn''t feel any special abilities on this old man, but this old man could continuously summon all kinds of things to attack him.


    There were too many doubts in his heart that needed to be exined. Kong Yun did not have the patience to continue ying with the old man. With a p of his metal wings, Kong Yun''s body instantly appeared in front of the old man and grabbed the old man''s neck.


    "You" The old man looked at Kong Yun in horror. He activated five defenses in an instant, but in front of this palm, they instantly shattered. Who exactly was this person in front of him? He was actually so terrifying.


    "Master!" The two fellows wearing magic treasures below couldn''t help but exim in shock. In their eyes, the invincible master had actually been captured by this person.


    "Master, how dare you ept disciples with such a low level of skill?" Kong Yun smiled disdainfully. This old man''s strength was at most at the Cosmos level. Moreover, which of the weaker ones among the Cosmos levels had actually epted disciples? The strength of this subnar human didn''t seem to be that good either.


    "You" The old man was almost vomiting blood from Kong Yun''s anger. He was a famous mo teacher, yet he was ridiculed by this person in front of him. However, his life was still in the hands of others, so he did not dare to refute.

 Chapter 224 A Delightful Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 224 A Delightful Discovery</h4>


    One old and two young were all caught alive by Kong Yun. The metal chains that Kong Yun had condensed were not something the three of them could break free from. They tied the three of them up like pigs and threw them to the side.


    As a mage, Quincy had seen a lot of magic, but the magic of the person in front of him was so strange. His body could actually change into metal, and he could even secrete metal from his body to transform into various forms.


    "Metal magic?" This was the first time even Quincy, a mage, had seen such a spell.


    "No, you shouldn''t. There is no such thing as metal magic in magic. You must have modified your body. You used a forbidden technique to modify your body." Quincy looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    Kong Yun frowned. What exactly was this old fellow talking about? What magic? What forbidden technique? Could it be that he was scared silly?


    "You are a Great Devil Mentor, you shouldn''t be stronger. You are a Saint Devil Mentor!" Quincy said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the Great Devil Mentor you mentioned, nor am I a Saint Devil Mentor. However, I''m a little curious about the power you use." Kong Yun looked at the three with interest.


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, Quincy and the others were weak. Even the strongest Quincy was only a The universe -level cultivator. Moreover, he was a The universe -level cultivator without a condensing furnace, so he was notparable to Kong Yun in the slightest.


    However, the power that Quincy and the others disyed made Kong Yun''s eyes shine. There were no special abilities in their bodies, but they could control the elemental energy between heaven and earth for their own use. Whether it was earth puppets or earth walls, they were the products ofmunicating with the elemental energy within their bodies. This was the first time Kong Yun had seen such a battle method.


    Quincy and the others'' lives were all in Kong Yun''s hands, so they would answer any questions they asked, not daring to conceal anything at all.


    Magic. This was what Quincy and the others called their own strength. The power in their bodies was magic power. They umted magic power through meditation, using magic power to resonate with the various elements in the world. Then, they used unique incantations and seals to form various magic spells.


    The umtion of magic power could only rely on normal meditation. Once the magic power was exhausted, they would not be able to cast magic.


    The amount of magic power determined the strength of the mages. They already had aplete evaluation system, and they could obtain the corresponding titles as much as they had magic power.


    ording to one''s physique, the magic power umted during meditation was also divided into different attributes. Only magic with this attribute could cast magic with the same attribute.


    Some people can umte magic power of one attribute in their body through meditation, while others can umte magic power of several attributes.


    Quincy only had Earth element magic power in his body, so he could only cast Earth element magic. The same was true for the two disciples he had epted.


    Kong Yun ssified and summarized what Quincy had said, and discovered that the cultivation system of this subne was actually different from the main The universe.


    The human body could not produce magic power. They could only umte it in their bodies through meditation. After exhausting their magic power, they would need to meditate again to umte magic power. This was simr to a disposable consumable item.


    "Do you have a city here?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. A hundred miles away from here is a city, the City of the Sky. There is also a Saint Devil Mentor guarding it." Quincy hurriedly said.


    "Oh, it''s good to have a city!" The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards, and three pieces of liquid metal prated into their bodies through their pores.


    Quincy and the others had terrified expressions on their faces. They didn''t know what kind of vicious magic this was.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t y any tricks, I will take it out when you arrive in the city. However, if you have any ill intentions, your bodies will explode and turn into a pile of rotten meat." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Quincy''s body trembled, "No, no, we definitely won''t!"


    "Lead the way!" Kong Yun retracted the metal wrapped around the three of them.


    Quincy trembled and chanted for a while. Because he was nervously chanting a few wrong sybles, the magic failed. After several attempts, he summoned three hyenas on the ground.


    This was a real hyena, a human wolf condensed from the soil!


    "Sir ¡­ please!" Quincy invited Kong Yun to sit on the hyena.


    "No need, just lead the way." Kong Yun shook his head. With his speed, he didn''t need to sit on such a thing.


    Kong Yun also discovered it during the battle just now. Although these mages could summon all sorts of strange things to attack with magic, their defenses were very fragile. Even if they could use magic to create armor, their bodies were still slightly stronger than ordinary people. Killing these mages was much easier than killing a Universe level cultivator.


    Such a weak body in Kong Yun''s eyes was naturally unable to move quickly for a long time. Quincy and the others could only summon a magical hyena as a mount.


    Kong Yun spread out his Metal Wings and slowly followed behind Quinn and the others. This speed was very easy for Kong Yun.


    However, Quincy and the others were frightened by Kong Yun. They could fly by relying on a pair of metal wings, and their speed was no slower than a hyena. Just how terrifying was this fellow''s strength?


    Quincy even began to suspect that it was a wrong decision to lure Kong Yun to Sky City. If even the Saint Demon Mentor in Sky City couldn''t deal with Kong Yun¡­


    "No, no, no, that''s impossible." Quincy tried his best to shake off his unruly thoughts. The Saint Devil Mentor was the most powerful existence, second only to the legendary Dharma God. No one could resist the magic of the Saint Devil Mentor.


    Sky City was a city floating in the air. The city was mainly divided into two parts. One was on the ground, the other was in the sky. Only powerful mages were qualified to enter the sky. Ordinary people and even mages of average strength could only stay on the ground.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but nce at a city that could float in the sky.


    "This is the work of a Saint Devil Mentor. Only a powerful Saint Devil Mentor can build such a powerful city." Quincy said.


    Kong Yun nodded. This secondary ne was different from the main The universe. There were some strange things that could be understood.


    After entering the city, one could even see some magical weapons on the street stalls. Sealing magic in the props required only a small amount of magic power to activate magic. It was quite convenient, and the most important thing was to save magic power.


    Magic power was the most precious thing to magicians. Preparing a few magical weapons and items beforehand could save them a lot of magic power, and it could also y an unexpected role in battles.


    Magic scrolls were the mostmon type of magic tools. Almost all the stalls had magic scrolls for sale. They were easy to manufacture and low in cost. They were magic tools that many mages were willing to purchase.


    Out of curiosity, Kong Yun bought arge pile of magic scrolls. Most of them were Tier 1 magic scrolls. Their power was very low and their prices were very cheap. A hundred magic scrolls was only a gold coin.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any gold coins, but there were plenty of pyramids. He casually took out a fist-sized golden word and blinded the peddler''s eyes.


    Quincy''s mouth was also big. This fist-sized piece of gold was worth at least a dozen gold coins. Kong Yun gave it to him and bought a pile of useless Tier 1 scrolls.


    Magicians were short of money. The more powerful a magician was, the more gold they would consume. That piece of gold was enough for him to buy a lot of magical materials.


    Kong Yun casually tore open a magic scroll in the open space. Immediately, a fireball the size of a fist flew forward and collided with a rock. Sparks burst out.


    This was a Tier 1 Magic Fireball Technique, and its power wasn''t that great. It was only used by some Magic Apprentices to fight against each other, that was, to be able to hit a bird or something like that.


    However, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. If he could seal the magic in this small scroll, would his ability work as well?


    The patterns on this magic scroll should also belong to the inscriptions of the universe. If you can master this technique ¡­


    "Do you know how to make magic scrolls?" Kong Yun turned around and asked.


    "Of course. This is the basic skill of a mage." Quincy nodded.


    "Very good, you can carve a spell on this." Kong Yun took out a thin piece of paper.


    Quinn''s eyes instantly fixed on the paper. It was golden, and it had a metallic sheen. It was gold!


    Amongst the many metals, gold had quite good sticity. Kong Yun intended for Quincy to make this gold paper into a magic scroll.


    "The magic scroll will fail. I''m afraid one piece of paper isn''t enough." Quinn swallowed his saliva and said.


    How could he not know Quincy''s little trick: "As long as you can make this golden paper into a magic scroll, I can afford any amount of gold."


    "No problem, I''ll go to theboratory immediately. As long as I have the magic, I can make magic scrolls!" Quincy said excitedly.


    Gold was probably just an ordinary metal to Kong Yun, and it didn''t have much value. However, in this second ne, gold was money, money. With gold, one could buy everything.


    As a mage, Quincy already had the qualifications to enter Sky City. However, the high housing price in Sky City was not something an ordinary mage could afford. Therefore, Quincy still lived in Earth City.


    It was not a luxurious mansion, and there was no shortage of servants. After giving a few quick orders, Quincy brought arge amount of gold paper into hisboratory.


    About half an hourter, a piece of paper with carved lines appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, sealing the Rage of the Earth within.


    After giving Quincy dozens of golden papers, he produced one. Although Kong Yun knew that the rest had been corrupted by Quincy, he didn''t care. He only cared if he could master magic after absorbing the golden paper!

 Chapter 225 Demonic Dragon Coming

    <h4>Chapter 225 Demonic Dragon Coming</h4>


    As the golden scroll merged into Kong Yun''s body, the magical inscriptions carved on the golden scroll entered Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, it was exactly as he thought. After these magical inscriptions were merged into his body, he could use his metal ability to form the same inscription in an instant!


    When Kong Yun''s ability was injected into the metal magic scroll, his powerful ability almost frightened Quinn and the others to death. How terrifying was this magic power? Even the Great Demon Master did not have such powerful magic power. Perhaps only the legendary Saint Demon Master would be able to do so.


    Quinn was shocked for another reason. The magic scroll contained a Tier 5 magic, Earth''s Wrath. It was arge-scale attack spell. It was powerful enough to raze a radius of a hundred feet to the ground. His house was simply unable to withstand such a terrifying power.


    "No!" Quincy cried out loudly, but it was toote.


    Kong Yun''s powerful ability was injected into the magic scroll. The magic scroll already emitted terrifying magical fluctuations. Quinn couldn''t help but close his eyes. He could already feel the ground trembling. His house was ruined.


    One breath passed, two breaths passed, three breaths passed¡­


    Quincy opened his eyes in surprise. He looked at the house above his head in disbelief. It was intact, and the ground beneath his feet was intact.


    How could this be? He clearly saw Kong Yun injecting his magic power into the magic scroll. How could this magic fail?


    "Could it be that something is wrong with the magic scroll?" Quincy looked at the golden magic scroll in Kong Yun''s hand in surprise.


    "Impossible, there''s no reason." Quincy shook his head. This was a magic scroll that he had carved with one hand. There was no way anything could go wrong.


    Kong Yun frowned. When the ability was injected into the magic scroll, he could feel the formation of magic. However, the formation was forcefully interrupted. The reason for this was unknown to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but look at Quincy. Previously, when he used the Fireball Magic Scroll, he didn''t have any problems. However, when he used the Earth''s Fury Magic Scroll, there was a problem. Naturally, he would suspect Quincy''s head.


    "Sir, I guarantee that there will be no problem with this magic scroll. I can test it immediately!" Quinn hurriedly exined in fright.


    Kong Yun nced at Quinn. Looking at how scared he was, it didn''t seem like he would deceive himself. Furthermore, deceiving himself didn''t have any benefits.


    Although there weren''t many people who harmed others but didn''t benefit themselves, there weren''t many of them. Especially since Quincy''s three lives were in Kong Yun''s hands, he couldn''t help but think that he would have a hard time with Kong Yun in this aspect.


    Kong Yun''s gaze once again fell on the magic scroll in his hand. Since his ability could activate the previous fireball magic scroll, it proved that his ability and magic could interact. In theory, he could also activate this Earth''s Wrath magic scroll.


    When the ability was injected into the Earth''s Fury Magic Scroll, it did feel the formation of magic. However, the magic that was about to be formed was instantly dispersed. Kong Yun was puzzled by the reason.


    Kong Yun was trying his best to think about the difference between activating the magic scroll twice. Fireball Magician, Fire Magic, Earth Wrath, Earth Magic. Could it be due to attributes?


    "Attributes" Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown.


    Quincy said that activating the magic scroll had nothing to do with one''s magic attributes. Water mages could still activate fire magic scrolls, so this shouldn''t be a problem.


    "It''s not an attribute. Could it be a material?" Kong Yun looked at the golden magic scroll in his hand.


    Making magic scrolls out of gold in this dimension was a luxury that ordinary mages would not do.


    However, not doing so did not mean that he could not do so. Since Quincy was able to carve it out, it proved that there was no problem with materials like gold.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. He thought of many possibilities, but they were all overturned by him. The more he thought about it, the more discouraged he felt. What he thought was still too naive.


    Quincy lowered his head and stood at the side. Kong Yun was in a bad mood at this time, so he didn''t dare to go up to him.


    Kong Yun repeatedly tried a few times, but the result was a failure. Kong Yun simply ignored it.


    Magic was the best way to grasp it, but it didn''t have much effect on Kong Yun''sbat strength.


    After putting the golden magic scroll into his body, Kong Yun no longer cared about it.


    "Quincy, your debts are due. If you don''t pay them back, the Guardian of the Earth that you bet on us will be ours." A person kicked open the door and walked in arrogantly.


    Quincy''s expression changed drastically, "Return, return, return immediately!"


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. Although this person''s attitude made him very unhappy, this was Quincy''s matter. He was toozy to participate.


    "Oh, another disciple. How much tuition did you charge? Looks like you''re going to rely on your disciple to repay the bill." The man burst intoughter.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. Not only did this fellow''s mouth stink, he was also blind. No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like a disciple of Quincy.


    "Quinn, who is he?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Your Excellency, please calm down. He is from the Demon Dragon Altar. The little one betted his family''s treasure, the Earth Guardian, on the Demon Dragon Altar for a thousand gold coins. Every month, he has to repay the interest of a hundred gold coins. He is here to collect the interest." Quincy hurriedly exined, not daring to make Kong Yun angry.


    "A thousand gold coins. Every month, you have to pay interest of 100 gold coins." Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Wasn''t this a fucking usury?


    "Sir ¡­ Quincy, whose thigh are you hugging?" The man snorted in disdain.


    "This is the respected Saint Devil Director Kong Yun. Wild Dog, you''d better keep your mouth clean. Otherwise, if you provoke Saint Devil Director Kong, you won''t be able to take it anymore. Even the Demon Dragon Altar won''t be able to protect you." Quincy bowed to Kong Yun.


    "Saint Devil Director ¡­ Hahahaha!" This was the funniest joke the wild dog had ever heard in his life, and heughed out loud.


    Wild Dog didn''t believe what Quincy said at all. How precious was the Holy Demon Director? There was only one person in Sky City, and he definitely wouldn''t be in Earth City!


    "Quincy, why don''t you find someone to deceive us? How dare you pretend to be a Saint Devil Director?" The wild dog snorted.


    Kong Yun snorted coldly, "What kind of thing am I?"


    "What are you doing ¡­ What are you doing? I''m from the Demon Dragon Altar. If you dare touch me, Lord Demon Dragon will not spare you." The wild dog looked at the flying sword that was suddenly pointing at him in horror. The tip of the sword almost pierced into his eyebrows. He could even feel that he was bleeding.


    "Demonic dragon ¡­ a person''s name?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "No, it''s a powerful demonic dragon. Itsbat strength is astonishingly stronger than that of the Great Demonic Director. Even the Saint Demonic Director cannot take down the demonic dragon for a short period of time." Quincy shook his head.


    "Demonic dragon" Kong Yun was stunned. It sounded quite domineering.


    Dragons and Kong Yun had a good impression of dragons. Although many dragons had died in his hands, he didn''t expect that they would actually encounter dragons in this ne.


    But under Quinn''s exnation, Kong Yun''s face turned dark. A lizard with two big wings could also be called a dragon?


    "Your Excellency, this demonic dragon is very strong. If you can avoid offending him, then try not to offend him." Quincy said.


    "Do I still need you to teach me how to do things?" Kong Yun snorted.


    This wild dog didn''t have the slightest bit of magic power on its body, but it was able to use the might of the demonic dragon to make Quincy, the demonic teacher, fear it like a tiger.


    "Do you hear me? Quickly let me go!" The wild dog barked again.


    "Then I want to see if the demonic dragon in your mouth wille looking for me if I detain you!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Lord, save me!" Suddenly, the wild dog let out a long howl.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Could it be that a demonic dragon would reallye to save this person?


    "My lord ¡­ you''ve caused trouble!" Quincy''s face was deathly pale. Judging from his expression, it seemed that something terrible would really happen.


    "You''re dead. If you let me go now, I might even be able to leave a whole corpse behind. Otherwise, humph!" Wild dogs threaten.


    "Pu!" The sharp sword easily pierced through the wild dog''s head.


    No matter what, Wild Dog didn''t expect this person in front of him to be so bold. He really dared to kill him.


    However, this was thest thought of the wild dog. The wild dog that had its head pierced was also an ice-cold corpse.


    Quinn''s eyes widened. "It''s over. The demonic dragon will definitely not let me go!"


    Whether this wild dog was killed by Quinn or not, as long as he died in Quinn''s ce, Quinn would not be able to escape responsibility.


    Kong Yun really doubted the wild dog''s IQ. Even though his life was in Kong Yun''s hands, he still dared to threaten Kong Yun. This was because he didn''t die fast enough.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that wild dogs were used to being arrogant in the city because of the power of the demonic dragon. No one dared to attack him at all. He never thought that he would run into Kong Yun. He didn''t know how terrifying the demonic dragon was, so he naturally wouldn''t take the threat of wild dogs to heart.


    "Hurry up and run. If you don''t run, it''ll be toote!" Quincy didn''t even care about tidying up his assets and wanted to run. Although he would most likely be killed by the demonic dragon if he ran, he really didn''t want to wait here to die.


    "If the demonic dragon is a big lizard flying in the sky, then he''s already here!" Kong Yun pointed at the sky. A ck dot was rapidly approaching.


    "Lord Demonic Dragon, please spare me, please spare me!" Quincy let out a miserable scream as heid on the ground with his hands on his head.


    "Stupid human, you actually dare to kill my servant? You have to pay the price!" The ck demonic dragon pped its wings and floated in the sky.

 Chapter 226 War Demon Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 226 War Demon Dragon</h4>


    A man like a wild dog was just a dog just like his name. Under normal circumstances, even if he killed a wild dog, the owner behind him would not make a move for him.


    But now, this enormous demonic dragon had actually appeared in the sky. He was prepared to avenge the wild dog.


    "Demonic dragon ¡­ Demonic dragon ¡­ is actually a demonic dragon. How did he appear here?" The people in the city couldn''t help but exim when they saw the demonic dragon in the sky.


    The ruthlessness of the demonic dragon had already spread throughout thisnd for hundreds of years. The city of Earth had even been destroyed by the demonic dragon twice. No matter if it was an ordinary person in the city or a mage, they would be extremely frightened the moment they saw the demonic dragon.


    The Demonic Dragon was stronger than the Great Demonic Director, and could even fight against the Saint Demonic Director. No one in Earth City was a match for the Demonic Dragon.


    Unless the Great Devil Director or even the Saint Devil Director in Sky City attacked, no one would be able to stop the devil dragon.


    "Stupid human, you actually dare to kill my servants? I want to destroy you!" The demonic dragon roared in the sky.


    "Who, who killed the Demon Dragon''s servant?"


    Everyone in Earthly City was puzzled. Just who had the guts to kill the servants of the demonic dragon? However, no matter who it was, he was dead. Not only did the demonic dragon want him dead, even the people of Earthly City wanted him dead.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but curl his lips as he looked at the magical dragon that was unting its might in the sky. It was just arge lizard with wings. Although this lizard was indeed a little big, its wingspan was almost four to five hundred meters. Its huge body gave off tremendous pressure in the sky.


    Judging from this enormous body, the power of this demonic dragon could not be underestimated. It should be a creature that had grown stronger.


    "Lord, let''s flee quickly. The people of the city will definitely hand us over in order not to offend the demonic dragon. It''s toote if we don''t leave now." Quincy advised.


    Whether he was willing or not, both Quincy and Kong Yun were grasshoppers tied to the same rope. The demonic dragon wouldn''t let him off just because Quincy didn''t kill him.


    As for the big shots in Sky City, they wouldn''t start a conflict with the demonic dragon over a small mage.


    "Run, why run?" Kong Yun chuckled. He had never thought of escaping.


    "Don''t run, are you waiting to die?" Quincy was anxious.


    "Waiting for death? Of course not!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. The metal wings on his back pped. His body slowly rose into the air, at the same height as the demonic dragon, face to face!


    "Who is that guy?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "You don''t want to die?"


    Everyone in Earth City looked at Kong Yun, who was floating in the sky facing off against the demonic dragon. The demonic dragon was not a good thing. Any creature that dared to provoke him would be ruthlessly torn apart. Even the Great Demonic Director was no exception. There were no more than one or two Great Demonic Directors who had been killed by the demonic dragon and became his food.


    The demonic dragon stared at Kong Yun and said, "Human, I smell wild dogs on you. You killed wild dogs."


    "That''s right, it''s just a dog. If you kill it, you''ll kill it." Kong Yun nodded.


    The demonic dragon was stunned. Kong Yun actually admitted it like this, as if he was admitting a trivial matter.


    "Wild Dog is my servant. Do you know how serious this is? You have to pay the price for it." The demonic dragon snorted.


    "I know!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "You know? Since you know why you still dare to be so calm?" Demon Dragonughed. This was the first time he had encountered such an interesting human. Even Antoine yin would not be so calm when he saw him.


    Antoine yin, the owner of Sky City, was also the strongest person in Sky City, a powerful Saint Devil Director.


    Kong Yun raised his head and looked at the demonic dragon, "The prerequisite for me to pay the price is that you have this strength, and I don''t think you have this strength."


    Killing intent appeared in the Demon Dragon''s Eye, and its thick tail drew over without warning. With his strength, even a small mountain would be smashed to pieces. He could not think of any means for this weak human to block his attacks.


    Magic? Magic takes time to chant. Even if a Saint Magic Director can cast magic instantaneously, those magic are all magic below rank seven. There is no magic below rank seven that can block his attacks.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun blocked the tail of the demonic dragon with one hand. This tail that was enough to split mountains and rocks was actually blocked by Kong Yun with one hand.


    "It can''t be!" What was most shocked was not the demonic dragon, but the humans of Earth City. None of them dared to believe their eyes. Humans were actually using their flesh and blood to block the demonic dragon''s attack.


    "He didn''t use magic. He did use his flesh and blood to block the Demonic Dragon''s tail." Antoine yin nodded.


    In Sky City, dozens of Great Devil Directors were watching this battle. They had originally thought it was a one-sided battle. They had thought that the Devil Dragon would easily kill this human, but now something had happened.


    There were so many great mo directors in Sky City that none of them knew of Kong Yun''s origins!


    "He doesn''t seem to be one of us!" One of the Great Demon Directors sighed. If there was such a strong person near Sky City, they would definitely know about it.


    "You can contend against a demonic dragon without using magic. Is that possible?" The Great Demon Director of Sky City was asking himself.


    Although the Great Devil Director was already standing at the top of the human race, he was still unable to deal with a monster like the Devil Dragon.


    The dragon scales on its body possessed extremely high magic resistance. It was almost immune to magic bombardment below the seventh rank. Magic above the seventh rank required a certain amount of time to chant. The more powerful the magic, the longer it would take to chant. The demonic dragon obviously wouldn''t give them such a long time to prepare for magic.


    Almost all of the mages at the Great Demon Director level were suppressed when facing the demonic dragon. Unless the few Great Demon Directors worked together, they would be able to fight the demonic dragon.


    "You''re not a mage!" The demonic dragon shouted.


    "I am, of course I am a mage, but I am a steel mage!" A strange smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. His body quickly metallized and a punchnded on the Demonic Dragon''s tail.


    "Hmph, I''m invulnerable to swords and spears, and I''m invulnerable to fire and water. Brat, you ¡­ Ow!" The demonic dragon suddenly let out a miserable scream.


    Blood rained down from the sky. The Demonic Dragon''s tail was actually broken. Half of its tail fell from the sky and killed two people!


    The people of the City of Earth were petrified. This was the tail of a demonic dragon, yet the tail of a demonic dragon had actually been cut off?


    Was this still a fierce demonic dragon that was extremely bloodthirsty? Why was it so vulnerable to a single blow? It was actually smashed off by Kong Yun''s fist.


    Quincy gulped down a mouthful of saliva. This Kong Yun was too powerful. He was simply going against the heavens. He was actually chasing after the demonic dragon to fight.


    The Great Demon Directors of Sky City were dumbfounded. This shouldn''t be the situation. The ck Dragon was beaten up by a human riding on its head.


    Antoine yin kept twirling his beard. His heart was also iparably shocked. He had fought with the demonic dragon no less than a hundred times. He knew the strength of the demonic dragon well. Even if he could defeat the demonic dragon, it would be very hard for him. He definitely wouldn''t be able to beat the demonic dragon like this kid.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The demonic dragon roared angrily. He had never felt so aggrieved before. He was actually beaten violently by a human on the ground. With his strength, he was actually suppressed by a human.


    "Demonic dragon, that''s all!" Kong Yun snorted in disdain.


    "Pu!" Suddenly, the demonic dragon spat out a mouthful of scorching mes. Kong Yun subconsciously took a step back. The demonic dragon gritted Kong Yun''s body with its bloody mouth, and its sharp teeth clenched against Kong Yun''s body.


    "Hehe, you''re dead!" The demonic dragon couldn''t help butugh out loud. So what if it was steel? In front of his teeth, it was going to shatter into pieces.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun''s metal body suddenly stretched out dozens of spears. These spears stabbed into the demonic dragon''s mouth. With a spin of Kong Yun''s body, the demonic dragon''s mouth was removed!


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" The devil dragon''s miserable scream shook the clouds. The intense pain caused him to feel unbearable pain as his enormous body rolled on the ground.


    Kong Yun held half of the dragon head and rubbed his chin. He didn''t know how the big lizard tasted!


    "It''s a waste, a waste. Dragon blood is a treasure. If little friend doesn''t mind, can I collect some dragon blood?" An old man wearing a golden robe descended from the sky. He looked at the dragon blood dripping onto the ground and said regretfully.


    "Whatever, but I want half." Kong Yun put half of the dragon head into his spatial ring.


    "This should be the case!" Antoine yinughed loudly. He pointed his finger and a powerful wind blew over. The dragon blood that had seeped into the ground was separated and fell into a ss bottle.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" The demonic dragon''s screams were endless. This demonic dragon was already crippled, and its mouth had been cut off. Even if it could survive, it would not be able to spit out dragon mes, let alone chant dragonnguage magic.


    Kong Yun stepped on the demonic dragon''s head and said, "Be my mount!"


    Antoine yin''s heart trembled. This little fellow was so bold. He actually dared to let the demonic dragon be his mount. In this world, few people dared to do this, not even Saint Demon Director.


    Apart from a few ns that had signed contracts with the dragons, only the legendary Dharma God had the qualifications to make the dragon his mount. Everyone else had already been torn into pieces by the angry dragon. The dignity of the dragon was invible.


    Although Kong Yun had defeated the demonic dragons, there were many more powerful dragons in the Giant Dragon n. Some of the older dragons could evenpare to the Dharma God. No matter how strong Kong Yun was, he was unable to contend against these ancient dragons.


    "Little friend, I advise you to put this thought out. This will only bring you endless cmity!" Antoine yin shook his head.


    "Answer me. Either be my mount or die!" A spear was ced on the head of the demonic dragon. As long as he refused, this spear would pierce into the head of the demonic dragon without any hesitation.


    "I ¡­ am willing!" The demonic dragon that had its mouth cut off couldn''t even speak coherently, but under Kong Yun''s threat, the demonic dragon still chose to submit.

 Chapter 227 Blood Demon Desert

    <h4>Chapter 227 Blood Demon Desert</h4>


    Submission was only temporary. Once those old fellows on Dragon Ind knew that they were human mounts, they would definitely not sit idly by. As long as those old fellows attacked, this human would die.


    Demon Dragon was thinking about how to take revenge in the future. Half of his mouth had been cut off. He could no longer use the Dragon Language magic in the future. This kind of deep hatred was enough to cut him into thousands of pieces. He had already thought of what kind of methods he would use to torture Kong Yun in the future.


    Kong Yun took out a syringe and injected a pale green liquid into the Magic Dragon''s wound.


    "You ¡­ what are you doing?" The demonic dragon looked at Kong Yun in horror!


    The flesh and blood on the Demon Dragon''s wound started to wriggle rapidly. The flesh and bones were actually being reconstructed!


    Antoine yin''s eyes almost popped out. The half of his mouth that Kong Yun had cut off was actually recovering. In less than half a cup of tea, the Demon Dragon''s mouth was intact.


    "This ¡­ How is this possible? Even the Spring of Life can''t recover his body in such a short period of time." Antoine yin stared at the empty syringe in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Who would have thought that in this ordinary syringe was actually a treasure capable of killing human flesh and bones? Even the rarest Spring of Life in the world did not have such powerful effects. Moreover, the Spring of Life, which only existed in legends, was something that very few people could obtain. Even if Antoine yin was a Saint Devil Director, he did not have such a treasure.


    The demonic dragon opened its mouth. There was no difort at all. Its mouth had actually recovered.


    Quincy stood on the side trembling, his body trembling violently from excitement.


    Luck! Luck! It''s really great luck! Quincy never thought that Kong Yun would be so powerful. He defeated the nightmare of Sky City with three punches and two kicks. Even Antoine yin was afraid of the demonic dragon. As long as he hugged Kong Yun''s thigh tightly, Quincy seemed to have seen his future bright.


    The demonic dragon stood up, its enormous body like a mountain.


    "Be good!" Kong Yun gently patted the demonic dragon''s head.


    Seeing the smile on Kong Yun''s face, the rebellious heart of the demonic dragon immediately dissipated.


    This human was too terrifying. Even Saint Devil Director Antoine yin did not make him feel fear, but this man could easily defeat him.


    There was also that strange liquid that could instantly heal his damaged body. The effect had already surpassed that of the Spring of Life.


    Although the Spring of Life was a legendary item for humans, there were still some on Dragon Ind. Demonic dragons had even seen it with their own eyes, so they were naturally able to distinguish the strength of the effects of these two liquids.


    With such terrifying strength, such a precious liquid was easily used by him. The demon dragon realized that he really couldn''t see through this human at all.


    "Little friend, do you know how to address me?" Antoine yin asked with a smile.


    "Kong Yun!" Kong Yun smiled and said. He could feel the old man''s strength. The surging magic power in his body was like the ocean. Quincy''s magic power was negligiblepared to the old man''s. This was the power of the Saint Devil Guide.


    "So it''s little friend Kong Yun. This is the collected dragon blood. Please keep it." Antoine yin handed over a ss bottle.


    The ss bottle was filled with light golden blood. Dragon blood was a treasure that magicians dreamed of. The power of magic scrolls drawn with dragon blood could be increased by at least 10%.


    The dragons'' physical bodies were powerful. Some powerful ancient dragons could even resist rank nine magic or even forbidden spells. Dragon blood was a precious treasure that nourished their physical bodies. It was necessary for weak mages to strengthen their physical bodies.


    The demonic dragon, who was used to acting so arrogantly, was now tied to the outside like a pet. However, the demonic dragon still didn''t dare to run. Kong Yun nted a miniature pulse bomb in the demonic dragon''s head and even demonstrated the power of the miniature pulse bomb to the demonic dragon in front of him.


    With a rumble, arge pit with a radius of more than 20 meters appeared on the ground, causing the demonic dragon''s entire body to wiggle.


    The explosion of this kind of power outside would only tickle the demonic dragon, but if it exploded inside his head, his head would definitely explode into a pool of meat sauce.


    Kong Yun received a high-level reception in Sky City. After witnessing Kong Yun''s strength, even Saint Devil Director Antoine yin could only talk to Kong Yun on equal terms. Those Great Devil Mentors had all offered their gifts. Kong Yun epted all these gifts on the principle that if there was a disadvantage, it would be a bastard.


    "Lord Kong Yun, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Quincy lowered his head and left the room.


    Looking at the luxurious decorations around him, Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh. For those who possessed strength, the beauty of the house was something that could be easily obtained.


    He had only disyed a little bit of strength. The mages of Sky City were allpeting to curry favor with him. A luxurious manor covering hundreds of acres had be his own property, apanied by two hundred beautiful maids and nearly a thousand servants.


    "Xiao Xing, can''t you contact the main The universe?" Kong Yun asked with a frown.


    Xiao Xing''s body appeared in front of Kong Yun, "What a dangerous secondary ne. My system almost copsed!"


    "How is the situation now?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Although the interference is still there, it''s much better than being in the blood desert. However, I can''t stay here for too long." Xiao Xing sighed.


    This secondary ne was too unfriendly to electronic devices, and there seemed to be some kind of force affecting the electronicponents in the secondary ne.


    "Almost all electronic devices will fail, so I suspect that the missing vital signs are also due to this." Xiao Xing spected.


    Different ces had different effects on the electronic devices. The blood-colored desert could destroy the electronic devices in an instant. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xing running fast, he would have died.


    "The electronicmunications industry haspletely lost its effectiveness, and its connection with the main The universe has beenpletely severed!" Xiao Xing sighed.


    "Since we can''t contact the main The universe, we can only rely on ourselves. We have to find our way back first!" Kong Yun''s eyes shed with a bright light.


    Since he had walked out of the Blood Desert, he could only venture into the Blood Desert once more to see if he could find a way back in the Blood Desert.


    "Blood Desert" Antoine yin''s expression changed drastically.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. Antoine yin''s reaction was too big. Although the blood-colored desert was very dangerous, it wasn''t enough to make a Saint Devil Director lose hisposure.


    "You came out of the Blood Demon Desert?" Antoine Yin couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Blood Demon Desert!" Quincy''s body trembled, and the teacup in his hand suddenly fell off.


    "There''s no need to be so scared, right?" Kong Yun nced at Quinn.


    "You don''t know that desert. It''s a ce where magicians die. Countless Great Devil Directors have fallen within it. There are even over a hundred Saint Devil Directors." Antoine yin sighed.


    "So dangerous?" Kong Yun frowned.


    He walked out of the Blood Demon Desert step by step. He also had a clear understanding of how dangerous the Blood Demon Desert was. Apart from the sand that could devour flesh and blood, those monsters weren''t too difficult to deal with. They weren''t enough to make a Saint Demon Director lose hisposure.


    "It''s a desert cursed by the Blood Demon. A long, long time ago, a powerful monster suddenly appeared in the Malfa Continent. Even the Saint Demon Director was as weak as a baby in front of this monster. He ravaged the Malfa Continent, and the entire Malfa Continent was engulfed in mes of war." Antoine yin''s voice gradually drifted away, bringing Kong Yun into that turbulent era.


    Although the magicians in this subne weren''t very powerful, when the dozens of hundreds of magicians joined forces, it was still a force that couldn''t be underestimated. The Blood Demon was actually able to challenge all the magicians in the Malfa Continent on its own, and its strength was probably far beyond the universe level.


    "Wait ¡­ Isn''t this secondary ne forbidden to Universe level cultivators?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "The Battle of Blood Demonssted for several decades. In the end, the three remaining Dharma Gods of the Malfa Continent joined forces to kill him. Their final battle was in the Blood Demon Desert. The Blood Demon was killed here, and his flesh and bloodnded on the ground. The fertilend immediately turned into a blood-colored desert." Antoine yin said.


    After the war, countless mages rushed into the Blood Demon Desert in an attempt to find the treasures left behind by the Blood Demon. However, without exception, these mages had all turned into bones in the Blood Demon Desert.


    A Saint Demon Director like Antoine yin only dared to stay within ten kilometers of the Blood Demon Desert, and even he could die in the depths of the desert.


    The dangers of the Blood Demon Desert had already scared the Magicians of the Malfa Continent. Kong Yun was actually able to walk out of the Blood Demon Desert alive. Antuin and the others were naturally extremely shocked.


    "Little friend Kong Yun, my advice to you is not to enter the Blood Demon Desert. It''s already great luck for you to be able to walk out of the Blood Demon Desert alive. If you enter the Blood Demon Desert again, no one knows what will happen." Antoine yin persuaded.


    Kong Yun frowned. Antoine yin was not joking. Perhaps there was something dangerous in the Blood Demon Desert that he did not know. Kong Yun had no choice but to cancel his n to enter the Blood Demon Desert temporarily.


    The demonic dragony on the ground boredom, calcting the time it took to arrive from Dragon Ind. Dragon Ind was hundreds of millions of kilometers away from here, and even those old fellows on Dragon Ind would need a lot of time, unless they were space-type Dharma Gods to tear open space and arrive in an instant.


    However, spatial magic had almost been lost. The Dharma God was even more legendary. The Dharma God didn''t even need to think about it. Right now, there were only a few teleportation arrays passed down from ancient times on the Malfa Continent, and most of them were damaged.

 Chapter 228 Auction Plan

    <h4>Chapter 228 Auction n</h4>


    "We still have a long time to wait." Mo Long sighed in his heart. If only he hadn''t stood up for the wild dog. Perhaps he was still sleeping on the golden mountain.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He had to pay the price for provoking Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s strength was much stronger than his. He could not even think of resisting.


    However, no matter how strong Kong Yun was, he couldn''t be stronger than the old fellows on Dragon Ind. The Demon Dragon knew very well the strength of those old fellows. As long as those old fellows arrived, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die.


    "I''ll let you be proud of yourself for a few days!" The demonic dragonforted himself in his heart.


    The Blood Demon that had thrown the Maffa Continent into chaos was most likely someone from the main The universe. This spection caused Kong Yun to break out in cold sweat. If that was the case, then the secret of being an outsider would definitely not be revealed. He did not want to try to feel like being surrounded by the entire continent.


    Someone had already entered this subne before them, and even started killing in this subne. That Blood Demon''s strength had almost overthrown the entire Mafa Continent on its own.


    However, no matter how strong this Blood Demon was, it was only one person. It alerted three hidden Dharma Gods. The three Dharma Gods worked together to kill this Blood Demon.


    The Dharma God was the strongest power in the Malfa Continent. Although it had been nearly a thousand years since the Dharma God appeared in the Malfa Continent, who knew if those old immortals were hiding somewhere? Wasn''t that Blood Demon killed by the three Dharma Gods working together?


    Right now, Kong Yun was curious about the strength of the Blood Demon. The Blood Demon was obviously stronger than the Dharma God, but its strength was limited. Otherwise, if the three Dharma Gods worked together, they wouldn''t have killed him.


    Without a good reference, it would be difficult topare. However, Kong Yun was sure that the Saint Devil Director was still at the Universe level, so he could guess that the Dharma God was at the Void level.


    Simrly, The universe level strength was also heaven and earth different, and the different battle prowess of the Star Furnace condensed would also bepletely different.


    Since this subne only allowed The universe level entrance, if Blood Demon was truly an outsider, then his cultivation should also be at The universe level.


    However, that Blood Demon was truly fierce. A single Universe level could overturn the entire Malfurt Continent. That Blood Demon should have condensed quite a few Star Furnaces. Moreover, the quality of the Star Furnace should be quite good. Otherwise, his strength would not be so strong.


    "It''s too long ago. I''m not sure if that Blood Demon is from the main The universe." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    The advantage of having strength was that he could stretch out his hands and eat. Under the service of a few beautiful maids, Kong Yun finished his delicious breakfast and walked out of the manor in a refreshing manner.


    Recalling the watery eyes of the maids, Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. As long as he said a word, these maids would probably take off their clothes immediately.


    Although Kong Yun wasn''t a gentleman, he wasn''t an unscrupulous lecher. Although these maids were beautiful and even virgins, Kong Yun wasn''t prepared to take them, but it was still possible to get a little cheap on his hands.


    "There are quite a few copper mines and cold iron ores near Sky City. They are all worthless metals that can be bought for only a few thousand gold coins." Quincy had already substituted himself for the role of housekeeper. He had already decided to hug Kong Yun''s thigh tightly.


    Since he was in Mafa Continent, he had to follow the rules of Mafa Continent. Although Kong Yun''s strength was enough to sweep through the entire Sky City, if he didn''t want to follow the Blood Demon''s old path, he had better restrain himself.


    To Kong Yun, gold was as much as he wanted. It was worth it to exchange a few thousand gold coins for two metal ore veins.


    After devouring a single Malfa gold coin, Kong Yun was able to make the Malfa gold coins at will. They were all extremely high-quality pure gold.


    "Yes!" Kong Yun tossed out a sack of linen that contained 5,000 gold coins.


    "Your Excellency, three thousand gold coins is enough for two mines. Five thousand gold coins is too much." The owner of the mine hurriedly exined that everyone loved gold coins, but there were still some people who could not take advantage of them.


    "The remaining two thousand gold coins are for your reward. I want you to help me search for the nearby metal ore veins. I''ll charge you as much as you want." Kong Yun said.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency. Thank you, Your Excellency. Canon will definitely do his best to help Your Excellency!" Canon said as he knelt on the ground.


    "Let''s go down!" Kong Yun waved his hand and rubbed his hands excitedly as he looked at the copper mine in front of him.


    Being particrly sensitive to metals, he could already feel how rich the copper contained in this copper mine was. At the very least, he could mine out a million tons of copper.


    The value of such arge copper mine in the main The universe was definitely notparable to thousands of gold coins. Copper was used in many ces in the main The universe, so the value of copper was not low.


    However, in Maffa Continent, magic was the most important thing. It was only valuable if it was rted to magic. Copper, on the other hand, did not have any magical ability. It was a material that magicians did not like. They could only use it to create a few copper kettles for ordinary people.


    The deed to the copper mine was reduced to ashes in Kong Yun''s hands. This contract was no longer of much value to Kong Yun, because this copper mine would soonpletely disappear.


    It would take a lot of time and manpower to mine all the copper in this copper mine. The cost of the investment was even higher than the output of this copper mine. That was why Canon was so excited when he heard that someone wanted to buy the copper mine, and made such a move so quickly.


    It was very difficult for others to mine, but it was extremely simple for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s handsnded on the ground. The metal ability in his body was injected into the ground. The copper in the entire copper mine was quickly peeled off. The ancient yellow copper floated in the sky, turning into a pile of copper liquid after being refined by the metal ability. When millions of tons of copper floated in the sky, what a spectacr scene.


    Quinn immediately knelt on the ground. What kind of power was needed to do this?


    Quincy knew very well that the Saint Devil Director did not have such a powerful strength. Perhaps only the legendary Dharma God could do so.


    Thinking of the possibility that this young man in front of him was the legendary Dharma God, Quincy''s heart was burning. Being able to serve the Dharma God, his ancestral tomb must have emitted green smoke.


    Kong Yun opened his mouth. The ancient yellow copper liquid entered Kong Yun''s body. The boundless copper liquid was like an ocean. Even though Kong Yun''s absorption speed was already very fast, it still took him a whole day and night.


    "Your Excellency, have youpleted your cultivation?" Quinn''s eyes widened.


    "Not bad, but it hasn''t achieved the desired effect. My metal magic still requires arge amount of metal." Kong Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Your Excellency, your metal magic is truly rare in the world. It can actually turn metal into its own use."


    "Alright, don''t tter me. Whether it''s copper or cold iron, they''re just ordinary metals. Their effects on me are limited." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    ''"Sir, I know that as well. However, magic metals are too rare. They are all upied by powerful Great Devil Directors and ns. These people do notck gold coins. It is very difficult to purchase magic metals from them." Quincy shook his head.


    "Magic metal!" Kong Yun pondered for a moment. Perhaps devouring these magical metals would allow his ability to make a breakthrough again.


    His identity might not be enough to give face to those Great Devil Directors, but they still had to give Antoine yin face. Moreover, he still had some things that he could exchange for. These Great Devil Directors would definitely not refuse.


    "Your Excellency, are you going to take out that miraculous potion and exchange it for it?" Quincy''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Kong Yun.


    Although magical metals were precious and hard to find, they were far inferior to the potions in Kong Yun''s hands. Kong Yun was truly at a disadvantage in exchanging such a miraculous potion for magical metals.


    "I''ve decided!" Kong Yun waved his hand. He could tell which was more important. "Send this bottle of medicine to Antoine yin. Three dayster, I will hold an auction. The main character of the auction is the regenerative medicine. There are only three bottles." Kong Yun waved three fingers in front of Quinn.


    "Good sir!" Quincy epted the potion and quickly retreated. Since he had already made up his mind to be Kong Yun''s butler, Master had made his decision, so he had to obey Master''s decision.


    "Oh, little friend Kong Yun is holding an auction?" Antoine yin yed with the ss bottle in his hand. It contained green potions.


    This green potion, Antoine yin, was naturally not unfamiliar. Kong Yun had used this potion to heal half of the Demonic Dragon''s mouth.


    This potion could revive a severed limb. It was the same effect as the legendary Spring of Life. With this potion, one''s life would be lost, or even several lives would be lost.


    "Interesting kid, is this bottle of medicine used to bribe me?" Antoine yinughed.


    "In Sky City, only Antoine yin has such connections to gather experts from all walks of life to participate in the auction." Quincy said humbly.


    "Hahaha, good, I''ll help you with this!" Antoine yinughed and put the bottle of medicine into his interspatial ring.


    As a few rays of magical light emitted from Sky City, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. With Antoine ''s influence, he believed that this auction would be extremely impressive.


    "The old fellow from your family should be here as well, right?" Kong Yun looked at the demonic dragon.


    The demonic dragon looked at Kong Yun in disbelief, "You ¡­ you ¡­ you!"


    "What''s there to be surprised about? Isn''t your Giant Dragon n so defensive? I still don''t know what you''re thinking. How many old fellows are here this time?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.

 Chapter 229 Ancient Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 229 Ancient Dragon</h4>


    Kong Yun could see through the things he had been nning so easily. Even the demonic dragon was so frightened that it broke out in cold sweat.


    "Your Giant Dragon n should also be quite rich, right?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" The demonic dragon looked at Kong Yun in horror like a rabbit.


    Even though he knew that he had contacted the old fellows on the dragon brain, he didn''t run. Instead, he happily prepared to let these old fellows participate in this auction. The timing was urate.


    In three days, with the speed of those old fellows, they would be able to reach Sky City in at most three days!


    Originally, he thought that when those old fellows arrived, it would be Kong Yun''s doomsday. Even Sky City would be destroyed by the angry old fellows, so the treasures in the city would naturally be the spoils of war of the old fellows.


    Destroying cities and seizing treasures was the thing these old fellows liked to do the most. Their powerful strength was enough to allow these old fellows to do whatever they wished in Mafa Continent.


    However, Kong Yun was not afraid of the ancient dragon on Dragon Ind. The ancient dragon on Dragon Ind was the closest creature to the Dharma God. Under the Dharma God, the ancient dragon could be said to be invincible, let alone several ancient dragons. Apart from the appearance of illegal gods, no one could resist the ancient dragon.


    Could it be that Kong Yun had something to rely on, or could it be that he thought he could resist several ancient dragons?


    "When they arrive, I will have my own way to deal with them." Kong Yun smiled.


    A ray of magical light rushed into a city floating on the water. With a rumbling sound, a mage''s furious roar came from within the city.


    "Damn Antoine yin, you destroyed my magic experiment!" Duru cursed.


    "Duru,e to my Sky City. There''s something you''ve always dreamed of!" The magical light blossomed in the sky, transforming into a sentence that floated in the sky.


    "Something I''ve always dreamed of!" Duru''s pupils shrank.


    He had been trying to create the legendary treasure of the Spring of Life for hundreds of years, but all of them had failed. Could it be that Antoine yin had seeded?


    "No ¡­ impossible. Antoine yin is not good at making magic potions. This is not his field of expertise!" Duru shook his head.


    Duru was an absolute authority in the field of magic potions. If even he was unable to develop the Spring of Life, then the other Saint Devil Directors would not be able to either.


    "I want to see what exactly you have that I''ve always dreamed of!" Duru gritted his teeth and blew the whistle on his chest. A two-headed griffin descended from the sky.


    Duru floated on the back of the Twin-Headed Griffin and patted its head lightly. The Twin-Headed Griffin pped its wings and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Like Duru, there were a total of ten Saint Devil Directors who received Antoine yin''s message. They were all powerful Saint Devil Directors. One could guess how grand the scene was when the ten Saint Devil Directors gathered in Sky City.


    For the sake of that bottle of regenerative medicine, Antoine Yin, a noble Saint Devil Director, had specially gathered all the great ns in the sky and had taken out many treasures to auction for this auction. Of course, the final item was the three bottles of regenerative medicine that Kong Yun took out.


    While Antoine yin was preparing for the auction with all their might, Kong Yun and Quincy turned around the metal ores around Sky City. Under Kong Yun''s powerful money attack, these metal ores all fell under Kong Yun''s name.


    As for those who didn''t want to sell, Kong Yun didn''t force them. However, after Kong Yun took the demonic dragon out for a spin, these people immediately changed their minds and sold all the metal ores to Kong Yun.


    When Kong Yun received a metal mine, his body would split into a small piece of liquid metal. After this small piece of liquid metal entered the metal mine, the metal in the ore vein would be peeled off bit by bit, bing a part of this small piece of liquid metal.


    "How many metal mines have we collected?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There are a total of 133 of them. They are allmon metals." Quincy said.


    As long as the 133 metal ores werepletely refined, Kong Yun''s own strength would probably usher in another leap.


    From the universe level to the Void level was a hurdle. In the universe, countless The universe level experts were unable to cross this hurdle.


    If you want to enter the void, you mustprehend the mysteries of the void. As for what the void is, no one can exin it clearly. Even a Universe Great Energy expert can''t tell you what the void is. How toprehend the void, you have to rely on yourself.


    Although the Star Condensation Furnace could greatly increase one''s strength, it did not mean that more Star Condensation Furnaces could enter the void. There were nine Star Condensation Furnaces in the universe that could not enter the void.


    As for what was void and how toprehend it, Kong Yun didn''t have any clue. This meant that Kong Yun wouldn''t be able to enter the void in a short period of time, so condensing the Star Furnace to increase his strength was his only choice.


    "There''s no need to worry. After the auction starts, I believe there will be a lot of magical metals." Kong Yun didn''t care about this.


    "Hu!" Suddenly, a strong wind blew across the world, and terrifying hurricanes came from afar, heading straight for Sky City.


    With a sh of magical light, Saint Devil Director Antoine yin stood beside Kong Yun with a serious expression, "It''s an ancient dragon!"


    "What a tyrannical ancient dragon. It directly attacked without saying anything." Kong Yun snorted.


    "If we let these hurricanes get close, the entire Sky City will suffer." Antoine yin sighed.


    "It was me who caused this. Of course, I''m here to end it." Kong Yun smiled nonchntly and took a step forward. A long sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    The demonic dragon shrank his neck and retreated into the distance. He was afraid that Kong Yun would use him to sacrifice the g if he was unhappy.


    Antoine yin also looked at Kong Yun curiously. Among mages, swords were rarely used. In fact, almost no mage used swords. With their weak bodies, they were destined to be unable to fight closebat.


    However, Kong Yun was a special mage, and metal magic was an unheard of magic. Even in ancient times, he had never heard of metal magic.


    "Sword formation!" Kong Yun shouted softly. In an instant, the sword in his hand transformed into tens of thousands of swords, floating densely in the sky.


    Ignoring the might of the sword formation, its aura was still very bluffing. At least Quincy and Antoine yin were frightened by the flying swords that filled the sky.


    A trace of disdain shed through the eyes of an ancient dragon. It was just a few swords, how could it resist his wind!


    He was the proud ancient wind dragon Nefarion!


    Behind Nefarian was a silver dragon and a ming dragon. Naturally, the only dragon that could travel with the ancient dragon was the ancient dragon.


    "Nefarian, don''t be careless. That little devil was defeated by this human." Said the ancient dragon, whose entire body was spraying mes.


    "Doragnier, are you insulting me? I am a noble ancient dragon. How can a mere human bepared to me?" Nefarian red at Doragnale angrily.


    "Alright, let''s teach him a lesson. Don''t conflict with humans. Although humans aren''t as strong as our dragons, there are too many of them. Killing one to two, killing two to a group is too annoying." The silver-white ancient dragon shook its head.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the silver dragon raised its head and looked at the hurricanes in surprise.


    "Nefarian, why is your hurricane so weak?" The silver dragon asked.


    "How is that possible ¡­ Really, how could it be like this?" Nefarian looked at the hurricane he had created with incredulity. He hadn''t noticed it just now, but the hurricane he had created was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the wind was being drained. The power of the wind was all absorbed by Kong Yun''s sword array. After the transformation of the power of the wind into the sword array, a giant green sword appeared in the sky.


    "What kind of magic is this?" As a Saint Devil Director, Antoine yin couldn''t help but gasp. The power within this giant sword was simply too terrifying.


    "How is that possible? He can actually control my wind!" Nefarion was shocked.


    "Wind shing Sword Formation, sh!" Kong Yun waved his sword and the giant green sword fell.


    "Bang!" The hurricane instantly copsed. Nefarian spat out a mouthful of cyan dragon mes, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Boom!" The azure dragon mes were defeated, and the three ancient dragons stared nkly at the ravine created by the azure sword, extending for at least several hundred kilometers!


    "What a terrifying sword! When did such a terrifying mage appear among humans?" The eyes of the three ancient dragons were filled with fear.


    No wonder the Devil Shadow was so easily subdued. Just the power of this sword strike was enough to threaten the ancient dragon. The little dragon, the Devil Shadow, was naturally no match for this person.


    "You''re very strong!" Nefarian looked at Kong Yun and his huge body burrowed out of the clouds.


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the three ancient dragons that had emerged from the clouds. No matter how powerful these ancient dragons were, their enormous size alone was shocking.


    The body of the demonic dragon was already considered enormous. Its wings spread out for a total of four to five hundred meters, butpared to these three ancient dragons, it was truly insignificant.


    Even the smallest of the three ancient dragons, Nefarians, had a wingspan of more than 3,000 meters, and thergest, Doragnier, had a wingspan of more than 4,000 meters.


    "The three of you havee from afar. Wee!" Kong Yun smiled and weed the arrival of the three ancient dragons, but the sword formation in the sky did not dissipate!

 Chapter 230 The Auction Begins

    <h4>Chapter 230 The Auction Begins</h4>


    The Ancient Dragon was indeed powerful. They could ignore the Saint Devil Guide and run rampant on the Malfa Continent. They looked down on weak humans. However, when facing Kong Yun''s terrifying sword formation, they had to be as cautious as the Ancient Dragon.


    Although the giant green sword had only shed out with one strike, it had managed to break through Nefarian''s hurricane and dragon mes one after another. This proved that Kong Yun''s strength was on the same level as theirs.


    Although the Giant Dragons looked down on humans, they still paid tribute to some of the top human experts. To put it bluntly, the Giant Dragons only recognized strength, not people.


    There were some special existences amongst the humans of the Malfa Continent. Their ancestors were all famous and talented experts of the Malfa Continent. The dragons on Dragon Ind had made a contract with these ns to borrow the power of the dragons.


    "You can follow him from now on." Nefarian''s words determined the fate of the shadow.


    The demon shadow didn''t have the qualifications to refuse. Regardless of whether it was Kong Yun or the ancient dragon, they would ignore the demon shadow''s own opinions.


    Kong Yun looked at Nefarian in surprise. These ancient dragons were unexpectedly sensible. They did not mor for the dignity of the dragons to be invible. They fought Kong Yun endlessly.


    Kong Yun pointed his finger and the sword formation in the sky instantly copsed. Tens of thousands of swords merged with the sword in Kong Yun''s hand.


    When the sword formation copsed, the three ancient dragons heaved a sigh of relief. Even when they faced this sword formation, they felt tremendous pressure.


    "You have the Spring of Life in your hands?" Doraemon''s enormous bodynded on the ground first.


    "I don''t have the Spring of Life in my hand, but a better regenerative potion than the Spring of Life!" Kong Yun waved his finger and said.


    "Better than the Spring of Life?" Doraemon snorted, obviously not believing Kong Yun''s words.


    The Spring of Life was the best healing treasure in Mafa Continent. As long as he didn''t die, he would be able to recover from multiple injuries.


    The humans on the Malfa Continent had never seen the Spring of Life, but as the oldest creature on the Malfa Continent, the Ancient Dragon had not only seen the Spring of Life, it had even used it. Even now, there were three drops of Spring of Life sealed on Dragon Ind for a rainy day.


    Kong Yun''s tone was so loud that he actually said that the potion in his hand was even stronger than the Spring of Life. It wasn''t just Doragnale, the other two ancient dragons didn''t believe him.


    "I''ll see which is stronger and which is weaker. I wonder if the three of you have prepared enough magical metals." Kong Yun smiled.


    Regenerative medicine was the final treasure in this auction. The auction price was not calcted in gold coins, but in magical metal.


    "The Giant Dragon n''s collection is definitely beyond your imagination." Nefarion snorted.


    There was no race on the Malfa Continent that couldpare to the dragons in wealth, longevity, and strength. Normally, the greatest hobby of dragons was to collect all kinds of shiny things, whether it was gold coins or magical metals.


    Regardless of whether what Kong Yun said was true or not, he had sessfully aroused the interest of the three ancient dragons. Even if the regenerative medicine Kong Yun took out was not as effective as the Spring of Life, even if it only had half the effect of the Spring of Life, it was still a rare treasure.


    The Spring of Life on Dragon Ind had almost been exhausted over a long period of time. Now, there were only three drops left. The Spring of Life had long since dried up, and Kong Yun''s regenerative medicine had be the only substitute.


    "But you three don''t seem to be fit to enter Sky City, do you?" Kong Yun pointed at the three ancient dragons. Just a few casual movements of this size was enough to turn Sky City upside down.


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Three rays of light shed and two men and a woman appeared in the sky.


    Kong Yun rubbed his eyes to make sure that he didn''t have any blindness. The three ancient dragons had actually turned into humans!


    "Human Saint Devil Director Antoine yin wees you!" Antoine yin smiled.


    Antoine yin wasn''t surprised at all. Instead, he smiled and weed the three ancient dragons into Sky City.


    "Can your Giant Dragon race change between dragon form and human form at will?" Kong Yun knocked on the demon dragon''s head.


    "Of course not. Only a certain level of strength is enough. I need at least ten thousand years of cultivation before I can transform my body into a human form." Mo Long shook his head and sighed.


    Kong Yun let out an oh, so he didn''t have to entangle himself with this matter anymore. It was better to properly n the path he should take in the future.


    For some reason, the red-robed sect leader sent them into this ne. Perhaps even the red-robed sect leader did not know that there was no exit or entry from this ne. Apart from a few cultivators who had already perished, most of the cultivators who entered this ne were trapped in this ne.


    Almost all of the technologies in the main The universe had lost their usefulness here. They were unable tomunicate with the outside world. Fortunately, their abilities weren''t affected here. Otherwise, Kong Yun would have doubts about whether he could survive.


    The entrance to this subne has been stabilized, but the entrance and exit of this subne are different. Simr to a one-way spatial sphere, the entrance can only be an entrance. If you want to leave this subne, you must find an exit.


    "Headache!" Kong Yun rubbed his temples. It seemed that he was going to wander around outside for a long time to find the exit of the secondary ne.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" A two-headed griffin pped its wings andnded in Sky City. Duru rushed to Antoine yin''sboratory impatiently and grabbed his cor to ask Antoine yin to hand over the bottle of regenerative medicine. He wanted to see if Antoine yin was lying to him.


    When Antoine yin cut off the arm of one of his disciples in front of Duru, Duru had already believed him.


    Antoine Yin''s disciples were also stubborn. His arm was cut off and he actually resisted shouting. Antoine Yin took out a drop of regenerative medicine and injected it into his severed arm. In the blink of an eye, the bones and flesh of the severed arm were reborn. After about ten breaths, the severed arm grew outpletely.


    Duru stared fixedly at the bottle of regenerative medicine in Antoine yin''s hand. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Spring of Life was extinct, Duru really suspected that the bottle in Antoine yin''s hand was the Spring of Life.


    "It has the same effect as the Spring of Life. Don''t tell me that you developed it. If you dare to say so, I will immediately break off rtions with you and tear down your Sky City." Du Lu said fiercely.


    "Of course not. It''s from a young man with a mysterious background. Apart from this bottle, he still has three bottles in his hand. He''s going to auction it at the auction. Whether or not he can get it depends on your ability." Antoine yin chuckled.


    "If it''s really as you said, I, Du Lu, will have to buy a bottle even if I lose my family''s wealth." Du Lu said firmly.


    Along with the arrival of Saint Devil Directors from all over Sky City, the reputation of the Sky City Auction House had already spread. Even those Saint Devil Directors who hadn''t been invited had rushed over. The name of the Spring of Life was still very attractive.


    ording to iplete statistics, the number of Great Devil Directors in Sky City was close to 2,000, and the number of Saint Devil Directors was close to 30. There were also three ancient dragons that had turned into human form. Such a formation would probably be enough to set off a huge storm on the Mafa Continent.


    "Lord Kong Yun, tomorrow is the beginning of the auction. This time, many powerful Saint Devil Directors have arrived. They are all preparing to auction off your Regenerative Medicine." Quincy said with a smile.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth slightly rose, "I''m also looking forward to what kind of surprise tomorrow''s auction will bring me."


    "Brat, if you still have the Regenerative Medicine on you, sell it to us directly. The price guarantee given by our Giant Dragon n will satisfy you." Doragnier had a roasted chicken in his mouth. He didn''t know how Doragnier did it. He stuffed the whole roasted chicken into his mouth and moved his cheek twice before spitting out arge pile of bones.


    "Of course, I can trust the wealth of the Giant Dragon n. However, since I have held an auction, please follow the rules of the auction. If you want to buy it alone, please do so after the auction." Kong Yun shook his head, as if he didn''t give the three ancient dragons any face.


    Doraemon curled his lips. He was very disdainful of Kong Yun''s action of taking off his pants and farting. He didn''t believe that anyone else couldpare to the Giant Dragon Race in wealth. Thest three bottles of regenerative potions must belong to the Giant Dragon Race.


    Doragnar Kong Yun rolled his eyes as he cursed and walked away. He didn''t know how much magical metal a bottle of regenerative potion could exchange for. How could he casually sell it to the Giant Dragons? If the price was lower, wouldn''t he suffer a huge loss?


    Although the auction was about to start tomorrow, there were still many powerful Magicians entering Sky City. This was a rare grand gathering. With so many powerful Magicians gathered together, there would definitely be magical exchanges and even some exchanges.


    After arge auction, it was a habit for mages to exchange materials and scrolls with each other.


    The more powerful the mage was, the longer he would meditate. He spent most of his life studying magic and doing experiments. He didn''t have many chances to go out, so he had even fewer chances to meet so many mages.


    Kong Yun even suspected that these powerful mages were recruiting disciples to help him run errands and do odd jobs. After Kong Yun told the two disciples of Quincy about his guess, the two of them nodded in agreement.


    At noon the next day, the auction in Sky City finally opened. The auction hall that could amodate two thousand people was actually filled to the brim, and the private rooms on the second floor were also fully booked.


    The auctioneers were also very influential when booking rooms. Demon Mentors and Great Demon Directors didn''t even have the qualifications to book rooms. A total of twenty rooms were booked by Saint Demon Directors. Furthermore, even if you were a Saint Demon Director, you still had to pay more and less. The smallest room was priced at 10,000 gold coins!

 Chapter 231 Fight For Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 231 Fight For Wealth</h4>


    The three ancient dragons in human form took over a private room after eating, drinking, and ying in Sky City. Even Antoine yin didn''t dare to say anything when facing the three ancient dragons.


    Kong Yun sat in the private room and looked at the crowd below him. "There are so many peopleing."


    "Really? Tickets to this auction have been sold for 200 gold coins. Moreover, there is no market for them. There are a lot of mages outside who want to pay a high price for tickets." Quincy straightened his chest proudly.


    He had participated in several auctions in Sky City, but every time, he was below. He didn''t even have a door to enter the private room. Sitting in the private room was not only a symbol of wealth, but also a symbol of status.


    "Looks like there are still a lot of wealthy people in Mafa Continent." Kong Yun chuckled.


    ''"This is all thanks to Sir''s Regenerative Medicine. Even though those mages and great mages know that this precious item has nothing to do with them, they are willing to spend hundreds of gold coins to experience the legendary treasures." Quincy exined.


    Actually, everyone knew very well that the final three bottles of Regenerative Medicine would definitely be priced to the sky, and only the Saint Devil Director in the twenty private rooms would be able topete.


    However, apart from Kong Yun''s Regenerative Medicine, Antoine yin had also prepared a lot of powerful magical items and even magical beast eggs. The specifications of this auction were the highest in a hundred years. Those mages who were unable topete for the Regenerative Medicine all looked at other items.


    A ray of magical light exploded in the auction hall, illuminating the entire auction hall.


    Kong Yun sat up straight and looked at the woman walking out of the mes, "Who is she?"


    "Ang, one of the few female Saint Devil Directors in Maffa Continent Continent, is a fire type Saint Devil Director. It seems that she is the one who will host the auction this time." Quincy said.


    "It''s Ang, it''s Ang!" Ang, who walked out of the mes, immediately ignited the mes in the hearts of the men in the auction hall. Some mages and mages couldn''t help but shout excitedly.


    Ang smiled and pointed her finger at the tsunami. The crimson mes transformed into a woman''s body in the sky. Her curved body made the men present swallow their saliva crazily.


    The highly provocative dance had pushed the atmosphere of the entire auction hall to a climax!


    "Ang, this goblin is ying around with these fools. I''m afraid these fools are going to bleed this time." Antoine yin shook his head with a smile.


    There was no reason for the men on the spermatozoa''s brain. They could do anything in order to fight against the beauty''s smile. Although the final result was that they could only lose both their money and their people, they were still happy to do so.


    "To be able tobine charm and fire magic so perfectly, this Ang''s strength cannot be underestimated." In another private room, Duru sighed slightly.


    Ang''s magic could only affect those who were weaker than her, and those Saint Devil Directors who were as strong as Antoine were naturally not affected by her.


    As the first item went on stage, a fierce gold coin war was about to break out!


    "Everyone, the first item is a magic scroll with a Tier 9 Magic Volcanic Meteor sealed inside!" Ang smiled.


    "Volcanic meteor, the magic that destroyed the Fairy Kingdom a thousand years ago?" The mages in the auction hall couldn''t help but exim.


    The elves were born magicians, and their meditation speed far exceeded that of humans. They lived in the forest of elves that hibernated in the Malpha Continent and established a powerful kingdom.


    However, a thousand years ago, this powerful elven kingdom hadpletely disappeared from the Malfa Continent, including the vast forest of elves. It had beenpletely erased from the Malfa Continent.


    It was precisely the ss 9 Magic Volcanic Meteor that caused all of this. All the mages who had witnessed this magic back then were all impressed by its powerful power.


    No one expected that the first item to be auctioned would be the volcanic meteor that destroyed the Fairy Kingdom!


    Although the power of this magic scroll could not bepared to the devastating magic from thousands of years ago, just the name of the volcanic meteor was enough to cause countless mages to franticallypete for it.


    "The starting price is 20,000 gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1,000 gold coins." Ang said.


    "Thirty thousand!" As soon as Ang finished speaking, someone immediately couldn''t wait to make a bid.


    A price of 11,000 yuan was simply looking down on them. Only a price of 11,000 yuan could show their strength.


    "The price of this volcanic meteor magic scroll is around 500,000 gold coins, but it looks like this auction will far exceed this price." Antoine yin smiled.


    "A hundred thousand gold coins!" Kong Yun asked Quincy to raise the sign. He was also very interested in this volcanic meteor spell. Since it could destroy a country, its power was definitely not small.


    Due to his previous attempts, Kong Yun no longer had much hope of mastering magic. However, magic still had its merits, so magic scrolls and magic tools were the best choice.


    "That''s Kong Yun''s private room, right? Why did he bid?" Antoine yin was stunned.


    However, 100,000 gold coins was far from enough to stop the enthusiasm of the mages below. The price continued to rise, and in the blink of an eye, it broke through the 500,000 gold mark.


    "One million!" Kong Yun directly doubled the price, and the price of one million gold coins was enough to make those crazy mages hesitate.


    One million gold coins. Even Great Devil Mentors would find it difficult to take out one million gold coins. One had to know that Quincy could not even take out ten thousand gold coins back then.


    "One million gold coins once, one million gold coins twice, one million gold coins three times. Deal. This Meteor Volcano''s magic scroll belongs to the guest in private room number three." Ang smiled as she looked at Kong Yun''s private room number three.


    Ang''s ie was directly rted to the auction price. The price of the volcanic meteor magic scroll was around 500,000 gold coins, but Kong Yun directly quoted the Gao n of one million gold coins. This price had doubled, and she could get more points.


    Gold coins were money to the people of Mafa Continent, but to Kong Yun, they were just ordinary metals. With his metallic abilities, he could create a steady stream of gold.


    One million gold coins for a magic scroll was only the beginning. As long as Kong Yun was interested in something, he would buy it. The price he quoted was ridiculously high. Many mages immediately gave up after hearing Kong Yun''s bid. If they could notpete, they would notpete. In the end, they would still lose face.


    However, there was someone who wanted topete with Kong Yun, As the youngest Saint Devil Director in Maffa Continent Continent, Aggio was considered to be the person who had the most chance toe into contact with the Dharma God Realm. He had been admiring Ang for a long time since he was young, and he had originally nned to show off his strength at this auction to draw closer to Ang. However, Kong Yun, the wild boar that had suddenly rushed out, had destroyed his rtionship with Ang.


    "Two million gold coins!" Aggio couldn''t bear it anymore, so he fought Kong Yun to the end this time.


    Kong Yun did not care, "Three million gold coins!"


    "Five million gold coins!" Aggio gritted his teeth and followed.


    "Ten million gold coins!" Kong Yun faintly smiled and fought with him for gold coins. Has this foolish boy woken up yet?


    "11 million gold coins!" Aggio still didn''t give up.


    Everyone understood that the two of them were no longer in an auction, but fighting spirit. Let''s see who could not hold on first!


    Ten thousand years ago, the staff of the Dharma God was quite good, bringing along ten Tier 6 spells and one Nine Connections spell. However, the price was not so ridiculous. Seven to eight million gold coins was already the highest price in the world.


    "Twenty million gold coins!" Kong Yun doubled the gold coins.


    "25 million gold coins!" Aggio was even more stubborn.


    "Sir Agio, you only have 20 million gold coins reserved at the auction. If you still want to follow me, please take out enough gold coins." The auction staff reminded.


    Before participating in the auction, everyone has to let the auction evaluate their assets and get a number. This is the limit of the gold coins you can use at the auction. This is to prevent some people from bidding maliciously.


    "What about him? What about him? I don''t believe he has 25 million gold coins!" Aggio pointed to Kong Yun''s private room.


    "Director Agio, that guest''s assets far exceed 25 million gold coins." The staff member said with a smile.


    "Impossible" Agio clenched his teeth. How could a person possess so many assets? This already surpassed the ability of a Saint Devil Director. Could it be that he was a Dharma God?


    However, no matter how much Aggio didn''t believe it, this Star Wand still belonged to Kong Yun. The transaction price of 25 million gold coins had already set a new record for the auction.


    "This little fellow is really rich. Why don''t we sell him something from Dragon Ind?" Doragnale said with a smile.


    The Colossal Dragons loved to collect treasures, but their favourite thing was the shiny gold coins. If they exchanged some treasures forrge amounts of gold coins, they would still be willing to do so.


    "Your Excellency, this Star Magic Staff is not worth the price. The price of 25 million gold coins is too high!" Quincy sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Thousands of gold are hard to buy." Kong Yun smiled and said, not caring about the gold he spent.


    After Aigeo and Kong Yun Doufu were beaten in the face, no one was willing to face Kong Yun head-on anymore.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone has been waiting for this item for a long time!" Suddenly, the entire auction hall darkened, and the private rooms that had been silent suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 232 Magic Metal

    <h4>Chapter 232 Magic Metal</h4>


    The three ancient dragons that hadn''t attacked before widened their eyes. Previously, they didn''t care about the treasures, or it didn''t mean much to them. The Giant Dragon Race was blessed by heaven and was the overlord of the Malfa Continent. If it wasn''t for the problem of numbers, there wouldn''t be a human problem in the Malfa Continent. A powerful Giant Dragon Race didn''t need to borrow the power of human magic tools.


    However, they were in urgent need of regenerative medicinesparable to the Spring of Life. The Giant Dragon n''s numbers were very few. Because of this, the Giant Dragon n had left the Malpha Continent and lived in seclusion on Dragon Ind. After so many years of reproduction, the Giant Dragon n''s numbers had not increased significantly.


    Although many young dragons were born under the protection of the Giant Dragon Race, many old dragons had exhausted their lifespans. The number of newborn young dragons was basically the same as the number of old dragons that had perished. The number of Giant Dragons on Dragon Ind did not increase significantly.


    A long, long time ago, At that time, the Spring of Life was not as rare as it is now. When the dragons incubated their eggs, they would drop a drop of Spring of Life on them. The chances of the eggs hatching sessfully were above 90%. At that time, dragons could be seen in every corner of the Malfa Continent. That era was the most powerful era for the dragons.


    However, with the disappearance of the Spring of Life, the Giant Dragon n had fewer and fewer Springs of Life. Right now, there were only three drops of Springs of Life left on Dragon Ind. The Giant Dragon n could no longer use the Springs of Life to incubate dragon eggs. Thest three drops of Springs of Life had to be left for a rainy day.


    After all, a single drop of the Spring of Life meant a life. It was much more valuable than hatching a young dragon to treat the top experts of the Giant Dragon n.


    However, if there was no Spring of Life, the Giant Dragons would slowly decrease in number. There was no need for foreign enemies to invade. As long as tens of thousands of years passed, the Giant Dragons wouldpletely disappear from the Mafa Continent.


    If this regenerative potion had the same effect as the Spring of Life, then the Giant Dragon n would have kept these three bottles of regenerative potions in their pockets at all costs. They had never been afraid of them beforepared to the Giant Dragon n.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction rules for thest three items are somewhat special. The main items are not gold coins, but magic metals. As for what magic metals they belong to, there are no rules. Therefore, any magic metals can be used as bargaining chips to participate in this auction." Ang said.


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at Ang on the auction stage. She was demonstrating the miraculousness of the regenerative medicine to people!


    A rabbit sprayed out a me from Ang''s fingers. A sharp de of me cut the rabbit''s waist. Even in the private room, one could smell the scent of the rabbit''s fur being burnt.


    The rabbit''s body, which was only half of its body, was twitching. Blood flowed all over the ground. A stunning beauty was actually so bloodthirsty. It had to be said that these two sensations collided to create a different kind of charm. The male mages below the auction stage all cheered frantically.


    A few female magicians cursed in their hearts, "Goblin!"


    They were obviously jealous, but no matter how reluctant they were, they had to admit that the gap between them and Ang was too great.


    Kong Yun only needed magic metal. As for what magic metal it was, he didn''t care. Quantity, quantity was the most important thing.


    Therefore, both fire-attributed magic metals and water-attributed magic metals were the same for Kong Yun.


    The value of magic metals varied. The cheapest magic metal was the magic conducting metal. The price was cheap and the quantity was numerous, but it was also the mostmonly used magic metal.


    Magic-guiding metals had also be the basic unit for auctioning regenerative potions. As for other magic metals, they would be converted into magic-guiding metals based on their own value.


    As Ang dripped a drop of regenerative medicine on the dying rabbit''s wound, a miracle happened. Half of her body was actually growing at a visible rate from the mes. The rabbit that was almost dead was jumping around again.


    "Everyone, as you can see, the effects of this regenerative potion areparable to or even stronger than the legendary Spring of Life." Ang smiled.


    A light shed in the eyes of the Saint Devil Guide in the private room on the second floor. Especially Duru. He had spent his entire life researching how to create the Spring of Life. If he could get a little sample, it would be of great help to him in creating the Spring of Life.


    "There are a total of three bottles of Regenerative Medicine. The starting bid is 10,000 tons of Demon Guiding Metal!" Ang smiled and left the auction stage. She no longer needed to stir up the atmosphere for the next auction. The Saint Devil directors in the private room were already eager to try.


    Ten thousand tons of magic guiding metal was no longer something a mage could take out. It would take generations or even decades to umte.


    "12,000 tons of magic guiding metal!" Du Lu had quoted a price. Today was definitely a bloody battle. He was even prepared to lose his family''s wealth.


    "A mere 12,000 tons of magic guiding metal isn''t worth mentioning, 20,000 tons!" Aggio chuckled.


    He might not be able topare to Kong Yun in terms of gold coins, but he had plenty of magic guiding metals!


    "30,000 tons!" Nefarion snorted. There was nothing else on Dragon Ind, but magic guiding metals.


    "50,000 tons!"


    "90,000 tons!"


    "100,000 tons!"


    ¡­


    "300,000 tons!"


    In just the time it took for a cup of tea, the price of these three bottles of regenerative potions had already exceeded 300,000 tons of magic guiding metal, and the mages in the auction pond were also shouting in delight.


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the rest of the private rooms. These Saint Devil Directors had alle prepared, and 300,000 tons of Demon Guiding Metal was not enough for them to retreat.


    "One ton of Scarlet me Star Copper!" Du Lu gritted his teeth. Three hundred thousand tons of magic guiding metal was already his limit. Next was the time to fight for his life.


    "The Scarlet me Star Copper is the magical metal that was brought out from the falling stars. It''s said that it costs tens of thousands of gold coins in the slightest." All of a sudden, the auction hall was filled with discussions.


    Scarlet me Star Copper was also a well-known magical metal in the Malfa Continent. It was quite rare. It was already very difficult for ordinary mages to obtain one. Du Lu actually took out a ton in one breath!


    "One ton of Scarlet me Star Copper is worth 100,000 tons of Demon Conducting Metal!"


    "500,000 tons of magic guiding metal!" Aggio raised the price again.


    "One million!" Doraemon snorted.


    "1.2 million!" Aggio said.


    "Two million!" Doragnier refused to budge. When did the dragons retreat?


    "A zing Star Mine has at least ten tons of zing Stars!" Aggio tossed out a magic contract.


    me Star''s magical metal wasn''t any worse than Scarlet me Star''s copper, throwing out ten tons in a sh. This was a million tons of magical metal.


    "Let''s go!" Aggio stood up angrily and hurriedly left Sky City with arge group of followers.


    Following the conclusion of this auction, the Giant Dragon n obtained three bottles of Regenerative Medicine as they wished. The Giant Dragon n once again proved their strength. In terms of wealth, their Giant Dragon n was still the strongest.


    The extremely high price of five million tons of magic guiding metal made all human mages feel discouraged. Even if all the Saint Magic Directorsbined, their magic guiding metal might not beparable to the Giant Dragons.


    Doragnier and Nefarian looked nervously at the ck dragon egg in front of them. This dragon egg was a dragon egg from a thousand years ago, and Dragon Ind had tried many methods but was unable to hatch it.


    This was a living dragon egg, but it could not hatch for special reasons. Only the Spring of Life could hatch this dragon egg!


    When a drop of regenerative medicine was dropped on this dragon egg, the breathing of the three ancient dragons stopped.


    The green liquid was absorbed by the dragon egg. The life aura within the dragon egg instantly became iparably vigorous. The three ancient dragons couldn''t help but smile. They could feel that a young life was taking shape within the dragon egg, and it wouldn''t take long for it to break out of its shell.


    "It''s useful. This regenerative potion is useful. My Giant Dragon n is saved." Doragnier was overjoyed.


    "I think we need to talk to that child." The silver ancient dragon sighed.


    Kong Yun, who had always been in the private room, saw the three ancient dragons smiling faintly, "I''ve been waiting for you all for a long time."


    "How many of these regenerative medicines do you have on you? We, Dragon Ind, have already taken care of them." The silver dragon sat in front of Kong Yun.


    "Oh, that depends on whether you can pay so much." Kong Yun took a sip of tea and said.


    "Give us a price. We can take out as many as we want. Whether it''s magic metal or magic metal, we don''tck any." The silver ancient dragon said.


    "Good, straightforward!" Kong Yunughed and flipped his palm. Ten bottles of regenerative medicine appeared on the table.


    It was not a small bottle, but a ss bottle that was as tall as a person!


    "Did you find the Spring of Life?" Doraemon looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    With so many regenerative medicines, it had already exceeded their understanding. Could it be that the Spring of Life that had disappeared had reappeared again?


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "Do you want it or not?"


    "Yes, we don''t have that much magic metal on us. If you don''t mind,e with us to Dragon Ind. You can take all the treasures on Dragon Ind." The silver ancient dragon said.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "No problem, let''s go now!"


    Kong Yun''s straightforwardness made the three ancient dragons never imagine that he wasn''t afraid that the dragons would take the opportunity to kill him, or that he was confident that he could survive the attacks of countless dragons?

 Chapter 233 Dragon Island

    <h4>Chapter 233 Dragon Ind</h4>


    Dragon Ind had always been a forbidden area for magicians in Malfa Continent. Almost all the living dragons in Malfa Continent now lived on Dragon Ind.


    Moreover, Dragon Ind had a special significance for the Giant Dragon n, and that was the ce where the young dragons lived.


    As the strongest race on the Malfa Continent, the young dragons that were born also possessed extremely powerful strength. However, in front of human magicians, the strength of the young dragons was still insufficient.


    Young dragons scattered on the Maffa Continent Continent would often be attacked by magicians. They would either be killed, their corpses used for research, or they would be forced to sign contracts and be ves of those magicians.


    When the dragons of Dragon Ind brought all the dragons of Malfoy back to Dragon Ind, all the young dragons had to stay on Dragon Ind until they reached adulthood. They could only leave Dragon Ind after they reached adulthood.


    The Giant Dragon n loved the young dragons exceptionally. For thousands of years, almost no human magician hadnded on Dragon Ind.


    As for the mages who wanted to steal the dragon cubs from Dragon Ind, their fate was extremely miserable. Some of them were bitten to death by the Giant Dragon n, while others were imprisoned and turned into toys for the cubs, living a life worse than death.


    As the only human to be invited to Dragon Ind in the past thousand years, Kong Yun''s face was not small.


    However, Kong Yun was no less courageous than him. He actually dared to go to Dragon Ind!


    Although the dragons were weak, there were many dragons living on Dragon Ind. If these dragons swarmed forward, even the Dharma God would not be able to resist them.


    No one would have thought that the dragon on Dragon Ind would invite a human into Dragon Ind.


    Dragon Ind was alone overseas. Even if the Saint Devil Director wanted to get close to Dragon Ind, it was not a simple matter. The amount of magic required to fly was enough to make most people feel discouraged.


    However, it was very simple for Kong Yun. With his metal wings spread out, he could follow closely behind the three ancient dragons.


    Although Kong Yun had been invited by the three ancient dragons, with their arrogance, they wouldn''t let Kong Yun ride on their heads. The humans that could make their ancient dragons submit had not been born yet, not even Dharma Gods.


    Of course, the three ancient dragons were also prepared to make things difficult for Kong Yun. After all, for human magicians, traveling a long distance was a very difficult task. Once their magic power was exhausted, they would have to spend a lot of time meditating to recover their magic power.


    However, these three ancient dragons did not expect Kong Yun to be able to follow closely behind them.


    Although they had already seen Kong Yun''s formidable strength and recognized his strength, in the eyes of the three ancient dragons, Kong Yun only mastered a special kind of magic. Although he possessed extremely formidablebat strength, he was essentially a weak mage.


    However, Kong Yun''s performance greatly exceeded their expectations. Seeing Kong Yun''s rxed expression, they knew that he hadn''t done his best yet.


    ''"This is the first time I''ve seen such a strange human. He doesn''t look like a human mage at all," Doragnier sighed.


    The ancient dragon was powerful, and its lifespan was iparably long. Doragnier had even seen the Dharma God, but he still couldn''t see the strange thing about the Piercing Cloud.


    "Alright, let''s stop these meaningless probes. We should hurry back to Dragon Ind as soon as possible and pour the regenerative medicine in our hands into the dragon''s cave. It has been many years since Dragon Ind heard the delightful cry of a young dragon when it broke its shell." The silver ancient dragon sighed.


    This silver ancient dragon was the leader of the three ancient dragons. Both Doragnale and Nefarian respected this ancient dragon.


    Along the way, Kong Yun could often hear Doragnier and Nefarian quarreling. However, as long as the silver-white ancient dragon spoke, no matter how fierce the quarrel between Doragnier and Nefarian was, they would immediately stop and dare not say anything more.


    The dragon was already a legendary creature on Maffa Continent Continent, Not to mention the ancient dragons that were even rarer than dragons. When the three ancient dragons crossed the Malpha Continent, countless people on the Malpha Continent worshipped them. In some ces, the dragons were symbols of strength and wealth, and even the totems of some countries.


    Normally, these ancient dragons wouldnd in a certain country, rob the treasury of this country, and leave behind legendary deeds. In the lyrics of the bard, the dragons were always the evil side. There would always be a powerful magician who defeated the dragons, seizing the stolen treasures or beautiful princesses.


    Although in reality, these magicians who dared to challenge the dragons would either be the food of the dragons or be torn to pieces by the dragons, the heroes that the bard spoke of were not easy to be.


    However, the three ancient dragons didn''t have such an interest. They didn''t stop. Their enormous bodies moved through the clouds, and nothing dared to block the three ancient dragons.


    Half a monthter, Kong Yunnded safely on Dragon Ind. Along with the roars of dragons, dozens of dragons soared into the sky, guarding the three ancient dragons as if weing the return of a king.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw this. These dragons were really full. Kong Yun didn''t think that any idiot would barge into Dragon Ind to deal with the three ancient dragons.


    "Arrange for him. He is a distinguished guest of our Dragon Ind!" After the silver-white ancient dragon gave the order, Doragnale and Nefarion hurried to the depths of Dragon Ind. They couldn''t wait to hatch the dragon eggs in the dragon''s den.


    Thousands of dragon eggs had been umted in the dragon''s den for so many years, but because there was no spring of life, they were unable to hatch. Now that they had a regenerative medicine, Doragnier and the others were preparing to hatch all the dragon eggs in the dragon''s den in one breath. Thousands of young dragons were wailing beside them. Just thinking about it made them feel very happy.


    The giant dragon that was left behind to entertain Kong Yun widened its eyes and looked at Kong Yun. One person and one dragon stared at Kong Yun with wide eyes.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ what do you want to eat?" The giant dragon asked.


    "Not hungry, thank you!" Kong Yun smiled and grabbed a handful of loess. All the metal elements inside were peeled off by Kong Yun. A piece of metal the size of a fingernail appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Magic metal, not bad!" Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. This small piece of metal had a very powerful magical power. Dragon Ind should contain a rich amount of magical metal.


    "Human, how did youe back with the three ancestors?" The giant dragon looked at Kong Yun curiously.


    "Old Ancestor? Are you talking about Doragnier and the others?" Kong Yun was stunned, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    The dragon nodded vigorously, "That''s right, it''s the three old ancestors. They are the three oldest dragons on Dragon Ind. Normally, we won''t be able to see them."


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. It seemed that the status of these three ancient dragons on Dragon Ind was even higher than he had imagined.


    "Judging from your figure, you should be considered a young dragon, right?" Kong Yun patted the dragon''s muscr forelimbs.


    Although a hundred meters tall body looked veryrge, it was smaller than a demonic dragon, let alonepared to the three ancient dragons.


    "Mm, I''m only three hundred years old. I''m considered rtively young." The giant dragon smiled and nodded.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. The Giant Dragon n''s lifespan was much longer than that of humans. Three hundred years was already an old age for humans. Many people wouldn''t be able to live to this age. Even those Saint Devil Directors could only live for a few hundred years. Only the legendary Dharma Gods could have a lifespan of over a thousand years.


    However, the lifespans of the top experts in the human race were notparable to those of ordinary dragons. One had to know that the dragons would only reach a thousand years of age when they reached adulthood, and there were countless dragons that had lived for thousands of years.


    However, because of their long lifespans, many dragons spent most of their lives in deep sleep. Almost half of the dragons on Dragon Ind were asleep. There was no other reason but that they were too bored. If they had nothing else to do, they could only sleep.


    "My name is Golden Light. I''m the only young dragon born in a hundred years." Golden Light raised his head and said proudly.


    Kong Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead. He knew that the Giant Dragon n had difficulty reproducing, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Such a low fertility was simply a tragedy.


    "Do you have any metal here? No matter what kind of metal it is, it will do." Kong Yun smiled and asked. Since he had arrived at Dragon Ind, how could he not eat a little bit of it?


    "Metal, I remember that there is a ce with quite a bit of metal!" The golden light raised its head and thought for a while before carrying Kong Yun to the other end of Dragon Ind.


    A dragon normally wouldn''t carry humans unless it signed a contract with that person. However, the golden light had never left Dragon Ind, nor had ite into contact with humans. The dragon on Dragon Ind wouldn''t mention it to Golden Light. This poor young dragon carried Kong Yun in such a foolish manner.


    "This is" Kong Yun looked at the weapons that were casually thrown at the seaside. There were all kinds of weapons, including shields, swords, and crossbows. Almost all weapons made by humans could be found here.


    "Can the Giant Dragons also make weapons?" Kong Yun looked at the golden light in surprise.


    "How is that possible? These are all our spoils of war, but we didn''t like them, so we threw them here." The golden light curled its lips in disdain. The body of the great dragon race was the best weapon. How could it use a human weapon? This was a sphemy to the dragon''s body.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "spoils of war?"


    "Some of them came back from robbery, while others were left behind by malicious people." Golden Light said nonchntly.

 Chapter 234 Big Black Sky

    <h4>Chapter 234 Big ck Sky</h4>


    Kong Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead. Perhaps only the Giant Dragon n could talk about robbery in such a high-sounding manner. However, robbery was not a big deal for them. It was just like sleeping. A Giant Dragon had to do something in its lifetime. If it hadn''t robbed a dragon before, would it still have the guts to say that it belonged to the Giant Dragon n?


    Seeing how excited the golden light was, Kong Yun shook his head with a bitter smile. Just how did this dragon race teach his children?


    However, this had nothing to do with Kong Yun. Kong Yun was toozy to care about how those ancient dragons taught their young dragons. In any case, he could not rob them of their heads. Thest dragon that dared to do so had already be Kong Yun''s mount.


    But then again, these dragons were really capable of snatching it. They had actually snatched so many things, covering the entire beach.


    Kong Yun casually picked up a broken spear. He could feel that it was a spear forged from magical metal. However, judging from the neat fractures, this spear was cut off by something sharp. Thinking about the sharp ws and teeth of the Giant Dragons, it was most likely a good thing done by the Giant Dragons.


    The metal ability refined this broken spear, and a ball of liquid metal was swallowed by Kong Yun. This was a type of wind-attributed magical metal.


    Kong Yun let out a light sigh of relief. Under the golden light''s iparably shocked gaze, his mouth opened wide. All the metal on the beach was blown into the air by a force. In the air, it disintegrated into liquid metal and poured into Kong Yun''s body.


    "What kind of magic is this? Why haven''t I heard anything from Grandpa and the others?" Golden Light curiously stared at Kong Yun and asked.


    "Metal magic, I created it myself." Kong Yun chuckled and wiped the corner of his mouth. ording to the smell of metal, these magical metals tasted pretty good, much better than ordinary steel.


    "Dong dong dong!" The metal stove in Kong Yun''s dantian trembled violently. All the magical metal that Kong Yun had just refined was absorbed by this metal stove.


    Kong Yun looked at the trembling metal stove. He was curious about the changes that would ur to his metal stove after absorbing these magical metals.


    If Buddy and the rest of the Ten Thousand Light Academy teachers knew that Kong Yun was acting so recklessly, they would have pped him to death long ago. The Star Furnace was very important to cultivators. No one dared to joke about it. If something went wrong with the Star Furnace, cultivators would most likely be enchanted by it. At the very least, their strength would be greatly reduced and they would be annihted.


    The metal stove that Kong Yun had condensed was already a strange type. He had actually fused some unknown magical metals with his own metal stove. What was the difference between this and courting death?


    The two intertwined metal divine dragons on the metal stove suddenly moved. The two divine dragons swallowed the magical metal, and some patterns appeared on the surface of the two metal divine dragons.


    These patterns weren''t the same as the original patterns on the metal star furnace. Furthermore, these patterns only appeared on the bodies of the two metal divine dragons, and the metal star furnace wasn''t affected.


    Although Kong Yun had swallowed a lot of magic metal, it was still not worth mentioningpared to the appetite of the two metal divine dragons. The two metal divine dragons didn''t seem to be full. After spinning around the metal stove for a few rounds, theynded in the metal stove.


    "I''ve seen a ghost. Could it be that these two metal divine dragons are still alive?" Kong Yun looked at the metal stove in surprise.


    Golden Light lowered his head and looked at the seawater in the distance. He didn''t know what this seawater looked like.


    The changes in the Metal Star Furnace were all in Kong Yun''s dantian. Even though the golden light was so close to Kong Yun, he did not feel the changes in Kong Yun''s body.


    After the patterns appeared on the two metal dragons, Kong Yun had a feeling that these patterns might be the key to his mastery of magic.


    Since he had entered this magic ne, it would be too regrettable if he didn''t master some magic.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a pir of green light shot into the sky from the depths of Dragon Ind.


    The dragons on Dragon Ind drilled out of their caves one after another. Even the dragons that had been asleep for nearly a hundred years woke up one after another. They all looked at the dragon cave happily. That was the most important ce in Dragon Ind.


    "How many years have I waited for? How many years have I waited for? I''ve finally seen this grand asion again!" A mountain peak on Dragon Ind copsed, and a dragon with a wingspan of nearly 4,000 meters drilled out. Judging from its size, it was undoubtedly an ancient dragon.


    The pure ck scales were like steel. Kong Yun stared at the ck ancient dragon. He had seen three ancient dragons before, but this ck ancient dragon was undoubtedly thergest in size. Furthermore, Kong Yun could feel the terrifying power contained within the ancient dragon''s body.


    "Great ck Sky Ancestor!" The golden light let out a strange cry and pped its wings excitedly.


    " It was dark?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. This name was strange enough.


    "Old Ancestor Big ck Heaven, Old Ancestor Big ck Heaven is actually still alive!" The dragons on Dragon Ind couldn''t help but cheer.


    Big ck Heaven, the legend of the Giant Dragon n, the strongest ancient dragon. He had lived for too long. The age of Big ck Heaven could be considered heaven-defying among the ancient dragons. He had personally participated in the Battle of Blood Demons and killed the Blood Demons together with the Dharma God!


    "Big ck Heaven, the ancient dragon is very powerful!" Kong Yun frowned. This ancient dragon was clearly stronger than Nefarian and Doragnier. Furthermore, it was much stronger. He had only felt this kind of pressure from the teachers of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. This ancient dragon was actuallyparable to the teachers of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Big ck Heaven''s status on Dragon Ind was too high. As soon as he appeared, almost all the dragons had to bow to him, including the few ancient dragons on Dragon Ind.


    "Humans, why are there humans on Dragon Ind?" Dahei Tian''s voice sounded like thunder beside Kong Yun''s ears.


    Kong Yun''s body trembled. He took three steps back before he could barely remove the force from his body. His eyes were filled with horror. A mere roar actually caused him to retreat. The power of this great ck sky was terrifying.


    ''"Oh oh, I didn''t use magic to block my ck Dragon Roar just by relying on my physical body. I slept for thousands of years. Could it be that the mages on Maffa Continent Continent have found a way to strengthen their physical bodies?" Dahei Tian looked at Kong Yun curiously.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and said, "Because of your attack, if your Dragon Ind wants to obtain the Regenerative Medicine again, I want you to pay ten times the price!"


    "Regenerative medicine, ten times the price?"


    Dahei Tian frowned, "Human brat, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, the Giant Dragon Race doesn''t like being threatened. They''ve never liked it, so you''re going to die!"


    This Big ck Heaven''s temper was also hot-tempered. If he didn''t agree, he would do it. However, Kong Yun wasn''t a person who was afraid of things. If he wanted to do it, then he would do it. Who would he be afraid of!


    "Boom!" The brutal angel''s spearnded on Big ck Heaven''s head. This beam of light was enough to destroy a city, but it didn''t leave a single scar on Big ck Heaven''s head.


    Although he was already prepared, Kong Yun could only shake his head with a bitter smile when he saw that the cruel angel was unable to hurt the It was dark. The scales of the It was dark seemed to be harder than he thought.


    The enormous body of the It was dark dived down, causing the mountains to copse and the earth to split apart. The gigantic Dragon Ind seemed to be trembling.


    "A head-on confrontation? That''s exactly what I want!" Kong Yun snorted and his body quickly metallized. He held a spear in his hand. He did not choose to escape, but rushed towards the Big ck Heavens with the spear in his hand.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" A spiral spear force whistled out and directly struck Dahei Tian''s head.


    "Kacha!" The sound of dragon scales shattering came from Dahei Tian''s head.


    Big ck Heaven was stunned. There were no magical incantations, not even magical fluctuations. Just such a single shot had actually injured him. Kong Yun''s fighting style waspletely different from the mages he knew.


    "Roar!" However, the It was dark was not afraid at all. He was an invincible It was dark, and a small human was not enough to make him retreat.


    "Bang!" Sharp dragon ws attacked, and the spear in Kong Yun''s hand stretched horizontally, blocking the dragon ws of the It was dark.


    A powerful force pushed Kong Yun back, pushing his body into the ground.


    "Drink!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The Metal Star Furnace let out a roar and two metal divine dragons collided head-on. The enormous body of the It was dark was actually sent flying by the collision.


    "Boom!" The enormous body of the It was darknded on the ground, and Dragon Ind began to tremble violently.


    The two metal divine dragons guarded Kong Yun''s left and right, and the metal furnace fell from the sky, smashing into the head of It was dark time and time again.


    Although the dragon scales of the It was dark were hard, they were unable to withstand such a heavy blow. The dragon scales that were split by the Heaven Breaking Spear finally shattered, and dragon blood gushed out.


    It was dark was injured!


    When the dragons on Dragon Ind saw that Big ck Heaven had been smashed to the point where they couldn''t lift their heads, they all looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. A human mage was actually so powerful. Could it be that he was a Dharma God?


    "Brat, you''ve provoked me!" Big ck Heaven roared angrily. With a p of his enormous wings, the Metal Star Furnace was blocked by his wings.


    "Kakakaka!" It was dark squeezed the metal stove with his wings, as if he wanted to squeeze the metal stove to explode. It was dark believed that with his own strength, there was nothing in this world that could survive.


    Kong Yun snorted. The metal stove immediately turned into a pile of liquid metal and flowed down the wings of the It was dark. Then, it condensed into a stove and floated above Kong Yun''s head.


    To be able to smash the Star Furnace like a brick, Kong Yun was probably the only one!


    "Don''t be impulsive in the It was dark. This person is of great use to our Giant Dragon n." The silver dragon hurriedly arrived to stop the furious Great ck Sky. If the Great ck Sky were to act recklessly, the entire Dragon Ind would sink.

 Chapter 235 Goodbye, Norgera

    <h4>Chapter 235 Goodbye, Norgera</h4>


    "Nichs, you actually want to protect a human?" Big ck Heaven snorted coldly, not fearing Nichs at all.


    "The regenerative potion in his hand is rted to the reproduction of our Giant Dragon n. You have slept for too long. I will exin some things to you slowly, but you can''t attack Kong Yun anymore. He is the most respected guest of our Dragon Ind." Nun Lass said.


    "Even if you say so, I will not buy it. Ten times, I will increase the price of the regenerative medicine by ten times!" Kong Yun said.


    "No problem. In order to show our apology, the price will be twenty times what we agreed!" Nichs said with a smile.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He had increased the price by twenty times. This was how the Giant Dragon n did business. Could this be the legendary Kai Zi?


    However, it''s not right. Although the Giant Dragon Race is not a race famous for its intelligence, it isn''t stupid to such an extent, is it?


    Dahei Tian frowned. He really couldn''t understand why a human would make a dignified dragon king bow down. Could it be that this person''s strength was so strong that even the ancient dragon had to submit to him?


    No, that''s impossible. Even the strongest Dharma God in Maffa Continent Continent couldn''t make Nichs submit.


    Dahei Tian had seen and fought with the Dharma God before. Although the Dharma God''s strength was powerful, it was not enough to make the ancient dragon fear him. Furthermore, the human in front of him was far inferior to the Dharma God.


    "He has a regenerative medicine in his hand." Nichs sighed. The It was dark had been asleep for too long, and he didn''t understand many things. He could only exin them to him one by one.


    "Regenerative medicine, what is that?" Dahei Tian frowned. He had already heard the words'' Regenerative Medicine ''more than once.


    "It has the same effect as the Spring of Life. The green pir of light just now was a phenomenon caused by the pouring of the regenerative medicine into the dragon''s acupoint!" Nichs said.


    Big ck Heaven looked at Kong Yun in horror. He was too clear about what that green pir of light represented. This green pir of light had only appeared three times in the history of the entire Giant Dragon n. Every time it appeared, it meant that arge number of young dragons would be born. The entire Giant Dragon n would be stronger and stronger as a result.


    It was also because of this green pir of light that It was dark woke up from his slumber. He didn''t expect that all of this came from this human in front of him.


    The Giant Dragon Race was undoubtedly the strongest race in the Malfa Continent. There was no one among them, but their low fertility allowed the Giant Dragon Race to live in a remote corner. Only the Spring of Life could allow the Giant Dragon Race to rapidly reproduce.


    However, with the exhaustion of the Spring of Life, the Giant Dragon n''s numbers had reached a very dangerous level, and there was even the possibility of extinction.


    If this regenerative potion really had the same effect as the Spring of Life, then it would be too important for the Giant Dragons.


    "No wonder you are willing to pay twenty times the price." Dahei Tian sighed slightly.


    Following a sh of ck light, a strong man wearing ck armor appeared on the ground. This was the human form of the It was dark.


    The dragon form of the It was dark was too huge. If one was not careful, it might copse the mountain peak on Dragon Ind. In order not to destroy Dragon Ind, the It was dark could only choose a more convenient human form.


    "How many of those regenerative medicines do you still have on you? I, Dragon Ind, have taken all of them." Dahei Tian said with a smile.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid you don''t have that much magical metal on Dragon Ind!"


    "Magic metal ¡­ you just want magic metal?" It was dark was stunned.


    "What do you mean just want?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. In the eyes of these dragons, magical metal seemed to be a worthless item.


    The dragons liked sparkling gold coins and all sorts of sparkling treasures. As for magical metals, they could neither eat nor use them, so the dragons naturally didn''t like them.


    Speaking of magical metal dragons, they did possess quite a few. Moreover, there were many magical metal veins on Dragon Ind. If they could be mined, the output would be astonishing.


    However, looking at the It was dark, he didn''t seem to be referring to the magical metal on Dragon Ind.


    "I know a ce. There are a lot of magical metals there. I can take you there, but I need a lot of regenerative potions!" Dahei Tian looked at Kong Yun and waited for his reply.


    "How much regenerative potion you can get depends on how much magic metal you give me." Kong Yun said.


    "A lot, a lot. It''s a remnant left behind by a Dharma God. Not only is there arge amount of magic metal inside, there are also arge number of magic tools and scrolls." Dahei Tian said.


    "Dharma God Ruins?" Not only Kong Yun, but Nichs was also staring at the It was dark in horror.


    The Dharma God was the strongest human being on the Mafa Continent, or perhaps it could be said to be the strongest creature.


    Although the human body was weak, it umted magic power in its body through meditation. It also used magic power tomunicate with the energy between heaven and earth to form magic. Powerful magic was even enough to threaten the ancient dragon.


    The Dharma God was undoubtedly a human standing at the top of the Mafa Continent. The magic power in their bodies was almost endless, and they could even cast a forbidden spell that was far more powerful than a Tier 9 spell. The power of the forbidden spell could even break through space and time. How could a remnant left behind by such a powerful figure be ordinary?


    Nichs was also a little dumbfounded. As the king of the Giant Dragon Race, how could he not know that there was such a thing?


    The ruins of the Dharma God were no small matter. There were countless priceless treasures inside. Not to mention anything else, just the Forbidden Curse Magic Scrolls were a huge amount of wealth.


    Although the Giant Dragons didn''t like the magic scrolls of human magicians, the Forbidden Curse Magic Scrolls were an exception. A single Forbidden Curse Magic Scroll could probably sink the entire Dragon Ind.


    "The Dharma God''s ruins sound pretty good, but I need to see the Dharma God''s ruins to know exactly how many regenerative medicines I can exchange for." Kong Yun said.


    Dahei Tian nodded, "No problem."


    "But before heading to the Dharma God Ruins, I need to get the magic metal you promised me, twenty times!" Kong Yunughed.


    Nichs and Big ck Heaven did not refuse. When the thousands of dragons on Dragon Ind began to carry out the magical metal from the cave and pile it up, a mountain several kilometers long appeared on Dragon Ind.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He knew that these dragons were very wealthy, but he didn''t expect them to be so wealthy. With so many magical metals, even if he killed those Saint Devil Directors, he wouldn''t be able to take them out.


    Under the gazes of Nichs and It was dark, Kong Yun began to refine these magical metals. Even the magical metal ore veins beneath Dragon Ind were refined by Kong Yun one by one.


    The knowledgeable It was dark couldn''t help but frown. He had seen several Dharma Gods and even fought with them, but he had never seen such a strange magic before. Could it be that he had been asleep for too long and didn''t know that metal magic had appeared on the Mafa Continent?


    Two metal divine dragons circled above Dragon Ind, continuously devouring the magical metals. The two metal divine dragons grewrger andrger, swelling from several hundred meters to a thousand meters!


    However, it was impossible for Kong Yun to refine so many magical metals in one go, and it was impossible for the spatial ring to hold so many things. However, this was not difficult for Kong Yun. As the ckstone Pce opened, Kong Yun packed the magical metals and threw them into the ckstone Pce.


    Nichs and Big ck Heaven''s eyes changed as they looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun actually had such arge amount of spatial treasures on him.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun save me, save me!" Suddenly, a disheveled man rushed over, but his golden tail swept to the other side.


    Kong Yun looked at the human who had been swept aside by the golden light in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Golden Light, don''t do anything. She''s my friend!" Kong Yun hurriedly stopped the golden light from raising his w, which turned into meat sauce.


    "Your friend?" Golden Light muttered. He unhappily put away his dragon ws and stepped aside.


    Looking at the ragged Norje Kong Yun, he sighed endlessly. If he hadn''t stopped the golden light in time, Norje would have be a pile of meat sauce.


    As his first opponent in the White Tiger Domain, Kong Yun still had some impression of Norje. After a while, Norje''s body transformation had increased. Before, her body transformation had only reached about 30%, but now, it had reached at least 60%.


    Ny percent of Norje''s strength as a mechanical modifier came from all sorts of technological equipment. If the technological equipment she wore was strong enough, she could even single-handedly challenge several or even dozens of Cosmos level cultivators.


    "Why are you here?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I¡­ I¡­ I¡­" Norgera choked up.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying." Kong Yun patted Norgera on the shoulder.


    "Wow!" Who knew that Nuo Ji would hug Kong Yun and cry loudly.


    Kong Yun awkwardly allowed Norje to hug him, not knowing where to put his hands.


    Norje had entered this subne earlier than Kong Yun. Norje had no idea what kind of subne this was before entering this subne. Moreover, his luck was not very good. Hended on Dragon Ind and was caught by the dragons on Dragon Ind.


    This was a magical subne, and technology was useless here. Norje''s equipment was ineffective here, so it was impossible for her to be the opponent of these dragons.


    Norgera naturally became a toy for the young dragons on the ind. Because her body had been modified to be much stronger than ordinary people, she barely managed to survive. However, the others did not have such good luck. After bing golden toys, she did not survive for many hours.


    "This is my friend. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to take her away, right?" Kong Yun looked at the golden light.


    "No problem!" Golden Light nodded. It was just a human toy. He didn''t care much about it.

 Chapter 236 Norgeras Helplessness

    <h4>Chapter 236 Norgera''s Helplessness</h4>


    To a mechanically modified person like Norje, this magical subne was simply a nightmare. Apart from being able to move freely, she was unable to disy anybat strength. The only thing that was slightly stronger than an ordinary person was her mechanically modified body, which was much more beatable than an ordinary flesh and blood body.


    "Slow down, slow down. There''s still a lot left. Don''t choke. Don''t tell me the Giant Dragons aren''t even giving you food?" Kong Yun said helplessly as he looked at Norj, who was devouring her food.


    "Wuwuwu, Wuwuwu, Wuwuwu!" Norgay pulled her neck and patted her chest with her right hand.


    Damn it, he choked in the end. Kong Yun pped Norje''s head with his palm. Norje''s body trembled, and the thing that was blocking her throat was finally swallowed.


    "They don''t even think of us as humans. In their eyes, we are just like pigs and dogs. How can they give us food?" Norgera sighed.


    Although Norje''s situation was very miserable, Kong Yun did not have any intention of avenging her. In the end, Norje and the others had intruded into Dragon Ind. It was already very good that the Giant Dragons did not tear them to pieces. Could it be that they still expected the Giant Dragons to treat them like honored guests?


    Kong Yun was the only one who could be invited to Dragon Ind by humans and enjoy VIP treatment. The Giant Dragons didn''t give face to anyone, not even Dharma Gods.


    "Why did youe to this ce? You''re not staying at your Ten Thousand Light Academy. What are you doing here?" Norje rolled her eyes at Kong Yun, feeling very dissatisfied with Kong Yun''s irresponsible behavior.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy was a holynd of cultivation in the universe. It was unknown how many people wanted to enter. Since Kong Yun had entered, he should study hard in Ten Thousand Light Academy and cultivate well. Why would he wander around in such a subne?


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, "Do you think I''m thinking? I was sent in by the leaders of Ten Thousand Light College, but I couldn''t leave after I came in. If I had known this was the case, I wouldn''t havee even if I had been beaten to death."


    Every once in a while in the universe, there would be some subnes. Some of these subnes would disappear after appearing for a period of time. Some subnes would be permanently connected to the universe.


    However, situations like this were extremely rare. They could not be essed or exited, and the technology in the universe was useless here.


    "The proud son of heaven of your Ten Thousand Light Academy was actually sent to this damned ce. Could it be that there really is something good in this damned ce?" Norgera said.


    "I haven''t encountered many good things, but I''ve encountered quite a few strange things." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Golden Light, give me another ss of Dragon Fruit Wine. It tastes good!" Kong Yun waved at the golden light lying on the side.


    The golden light yawned, shook its butt, and its body soared into the air, disappearing into the dense ancient jungle.


    ''"Is there really no problem for you tomand a dragon like this? They are not easy to provoke. I saw this guy bite off Zhang Wen''s head. A four-star The universe level Zhang Wen can''t even resist in front of this dragon." When Norj thought of what had happened these past few days, cold sweat broke out on her back.


    These dragons were much stronger than ordinary Cosmos realm cultivators. Even if Norje was fully armed, she might not be a match for Golden Light, let alone this dragon ind, where there were many dragons stronger than Golden Light.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to you." Kong Yunughed heartily, dispelling Norje''s doubts.


    "Kong Yun, this Dragon Fruit Wine should be drunk sparingly. There aren''t many on Dragon Ind. I got this from the Old Ancestor." The golden light carried a huge wooden pole andnded beside Kong Yun with pping wings.


    Kong Yun casually took out a bottle of Regenerative Medicine and said, "Give this to your ancestor. Not only will he not punish you, he will also reward you."


    "Hehe, I''ll go get another portion of Dragon Fruit Wine. Can you give me another bottle of Regenerative Medicine?" Golden Light''s head leaned over and asked.


    "Come on, don''t take advantage of me. I''m already at a disadvantage if I exchange a bottle of regenerative medicine for your Dragon Fruit Wine." Kong Yun pped Golden Light''s head.


    Under Norje''s shocked gaze, the golden light retracted its head andy on the side with a chuckle, unexpectedly not annoyed.


    These dragons weren''t good men and women. Their temper was extremely irritable. Kong Yun treated a dragon like this, but the other party actually didn''t care at all. Instead, he smiled and leaned to the side. From time to time, he would evene up and let Kong Yun p him.


    Norj felt that her world outlook had copsed, and the dragon had been turned into a sheep by Kong Yun.


    They were also humans, they had also entered this subne from the main The universe, but why was the difference so great?


    "How did you do it?" Norgera couldn''t help but ask.


    "You want to know?" Kong Yun squinted his eyes and stuffed the huge wooden pole into his interspatial ring.


    "Yes!" Norgera nodded curiously.


    "Hehe, I didn''t tell you!" Kong Yun chuckled. He stood up and rode on Golden Light''s back. He patted Golden Light''s body and let him take off.


    Norje stayed where she was. She didn''t know if it was better to follow or not to move. Just because Kong Yun could sit on the back of the golden light didn''t mean Norje could either.


    Not to mention sitting on it, when Norje got close to the golden light, she was red at by the golden light, revealing her sharp teeth.


    "Don''t scare her. She''s my friend. Let her sit down. Let''s go fishing." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Alright, I only agreed for your sake. Don''t tell anyone about this. It''s too embarrassing." Golden Light said helplessly.


    Norj carefully climbed up the golden wings and sat behind Kong Yun. She hugged Kong Yun''s waist with both of her hands.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He smiled and urged the golden light to go out to sea.


    Big ck Heaven and the ancient dragons were now looking at the dragon cave, waiting for the dragon eggs inside to break out of their shells. Before they saw the dragon eggs hatch, the ancient dragons were no longer prepared to leave the dragon cave.


    Since he was unable to go to the Dharma God Ruins for a short period of time, Kong Yun leisurely walked around Dragon Ind under the guidance of the golden light.


    During this time, after showing Golden Light the unique skill of barbecuing meat, Golden Light followed Kong Yun with all his heart, and did not reject Norje sitting on his back.


    "There are many submarine ore veins, and there are even many magical metal ore veins!" Kong Yun spread out a piece of paper and marked all the points on the map.


    "Kong Yun, what do you need so much magic metal for? Our Dragon Ind has already given you enough to use for tens of thousands of years. In addition to the magic metal you are about to enter the Dharma God Ruins, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use it for the rest of your life," Golden Light said as he chewed on arge piece of barbecue meat.


    "I won''t overdo things like magic metals. The more, the better. The terms of my previous trade are still valid." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "No, no. I''ve given you all the magic metals on Dragon Ind. Even if I wanted to trade with you, I wouldn''t be able to bring out the magic metals." The golden light shook its head like a rattle drum.


    Kong Yun didn''t just trade with a few ancient dragons. He also traded with every dragon on Dragon Ind. Whether it was magic metal or ordinary metal, he could trade it with Kong Yun. Twenty tons of magic metal would be exchanged for a drop of regenerative potion.


    Golden Light was the youngest. His collection was far fromparable to those giant dragons, so he had exchanged the least amount of regenerative potions. If Kong Yun hadn''t given him a small bottle of regenerative potions, Golden Light would have even wanted to cry.


    In fact, from Kong Yun''s point of view, there was no need for Golden Light to trade with him for a regenerative medicine. In the Giant Dragon n, he was just a little brat, so he didn''t need a regenerative medicine.


    A drop of ck liquid metal fell from Kong Yun''s fingertips. This drop of ck liquid metal split into eight in the air and sank into the ocean.


    Neither Golden Light nor Norje understood the significance of Kong Yun''s actions. However, if they looked closely, they would find that the eight drops of ck liquid metal were submerged in the ocean at the same location as the points on the map.


    Not only in the ocean, Kong Yun had also left behind quite a few liquid metals on the Malfa Continent. Only Kong Yun would know about the effects of these liquid metals.


    "After so long, my Hydra avatar is still trapped on Mercury!" Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    Although the magical secondary ne was isted from the world, the avatar''s feeling was not wrong. Hydra''s avatar had been trapped on Mercury for quite some time, and even with the strength of Hydra''s avatar, it was unable to escape.


    "These chains are really troublesome!" Nine heads continuously spat out abilities to destroy these chains, but these chains weren''t affected in the slightest.


    "Hydera, stop struggling. Since you''ve entered my, you should die here." As the Hydra avatar struggled, a water sword descended from the sky and a head was instantly cut off.


    Kong Yun howled, "Old bastard, what enmity do I have with you? You actually want to do this to me?"


    Although the Hydra was close to immortality and its head could grow out very quickly, it was painful. It didn''t feel good to have its head forcefully cut off.


    After trapping the Hydra avatar for so long, the master of this was finally about to show up.


    "Old bastard? Hydra, you''re too arrogant. How dare a mere avatar do this?" As the water condensed, a giant of water appeared in front of Kong Yun. Arge hand gripped Kong Yun''s body.


    Hydra''s avatar was already considered enormous, but it was no different from an ant in front of the Water Giant.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. This old fellow had a deep grudge against Hydera at first nce. He was so immortal that he actually broke into this old fellow''s territory.

 Chapter 237 Dragon King Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 237 Dragon King Sacrifice</h4>


    Hydera was a fierce beast in the universe, and he had done something to destroy other people''s homes all his life. If one considered enemies, almost half of the creatures in the universe were his enemies.


    However, because Hydera was too powerful, almost no one in the universe could do anything to him. That was why he continued to wreak havoc on others.


    Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar was originally part of Hydra''s body, so it wasn''t surprising that it was treated as Hydra by this old monster.


    However, Kong Yun was very disdainful of this old fellow. If it was truly awesome, he should go find Hydera''s true self and find him for what.


    ''"Old bastard, look clearly. I''m not Hydera. This is an avatar I refined. You trapped me here indiscriminately. Do you know how great a loss I suffered? I''m a student of Ten Thousand Light Academy, and my master is Sanchez. Aren''t you afraid that my master will kill you if you dare to do this to me?" Kong Yun berated loudly.


    The name of a cosmic major power was still very bluffing. There was no need to waste it. He didn''t believe that this old bastard wouldn''t even give the cosmic major power face.


    Although the rtionship between Kong Yun and Sanchez was far from reaching the level of master and disciple, this old bastard didn''t know.


    "Is Sanchez your master?" The water giant paused.


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared? Why don''t you let me go?" Kong Yun snorted proudly.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of him, but are you really Sanchez''s disciple?" The water giant''s body trembled, and the sea water dispersed. A naked body appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Eh ¡­" This old man was too careless.


    "Senior, it seems like you are a reasonable person. How could a cosmic beast like Hydera talk to you like this? Are you right? This time, you really caught the wrong person?" Kong Yun hurriedly exined.


    "Senior again. Didn''t you curse so well just now?" The old man nced at Kong Yun and sneered.


    "If a good person doesn''t do it, he actually wants to be a snake. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but it''s hard for you to actually be able to practice this avatar technique." The old man casually waved his hand and the chains were immediately untied. The Hydra avatar''s body was finally able to move freely.


    "Thank you, Senior. If Senior has nothing else to do, I''ll leave. We''ll see each other in the future." Kong Yunughed out loud. If he didn''t leave now, then when would he? This old man might not be Hydera''s opponent, but he was more than enough to deal with him. He didn''t want to stay with this old man.


    The old man pointed his finger and a ball of water immediately trapped Kong Yun. "No one can leave this ce without my permission. Are you in a bad mood to leave so quickly?"


    "It''s not that there''s a ghost in my heart, it''s that there''s you here." Kong Yun muttered angrily.


    "Tell me, tell me your background clearly. If I find out that you are hiding something, I guarantee that you will die a miserable death. Please don''t doubt this. Although you are difficult to kill, there are millions of ways for me to kill you." The old man snorted.


    Kong Yun did not doubt this. He had only inherited Hydera''s terrifying regenerative ability. He was not truly indestructible like Hydera. As long as he was strong enough, he could still kill this avatar.


    "Senior, this matter has a long story to tell. Listen to me slowly." Kong Yun said helplessly. This old man''s strength was too terrifying. It was better to follow him. Otherwise, if he wasn''t careful, he might really be killed by this old man.


    Kong Yun started from how he had encountered the Hydra, how he had subdued the Hydra and refined it into his avatar. Of course, Kong Yun could conceal some of these things. There was no need to tell about the Golden Saint Race and the Tree of the Universe. The fewer people he knew, the better.


    The old man seemed to have listened to this as a story, and he shook his head and was intoxicated.


    ''"In that case, your luck isn''t ordinary. I''ve seen metallic abilities a few times before. Those people are the geniuses of the universe. A cultivator like you was actually born on a wild like Earth." The old manughed.


    After living for so many years, he still had the ability to judge whether a person was telling the truth or not.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be another filled with intelligent life near my secluded." The old man let out a long sigh.


    "Old Senior, do you think you can let me out first? Old Senior, you have great abilities. I''m like a baby in front of you, so there''s no need to lock me up, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The old man nced at Kong Yun. The water ball shattered and Kong Yun''s body floated in the sea.


    "Senior, how many years have you been on this?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask, "I''m not sure. It should have been tens of thousands of years." The old man said nonchntly. To a cultivator of his level, tens of thousands of years was merely a period of sleep.


    If nothing unexpected happened, cosmic major powers would already be able to live forever. Their lifespans were already close to infinity. In any case, not a single cosmic major power had appeared in the universe that would normally die of old age.


    After staying on the same for tens of thousands of years, Kong Yun couldn''t understand such a thing with his current cultivation.


    "Senior, there is a possibility that my will be attacked by pirates. I must hurry back as soon as possible. Senior, please spare me and let me leave Mercury." Kong Yun said solemnly.


    "Cosmic pirates, and cosmic pirates woulde to such a ce where birds don''t sh*t?" The old man was stunned.


    "Eh" Kong Yun didn''t know how to respond.


    "Alright, I''ll apany you for a walk and see what your looks like." The old man chuckled and pped his hands. The surrounding seawater descended, and Kong Yun and the old man''s bodies instantly appeared outside Mercury.


    "Where is your?" The old man asked.


    "It''s right in front!" Kong Yun pointed his head at the distant earth.


    The old man looked in the direction Kong Yun pointed. It was a dark blue. There was nothing special about such a. The The universe was filled with suchs.


    However, the moment the old man saw the earth, he couldn''t help but gasp, "Boy, are you kidding me? Is that your?"


    "That should be right." Kong Yun nodded.


    "This is very dangerous. The interster arachnid''s secondary ne is already connected to this. This could be devoured by the interster arachnid at any time." The old man said.


    "I know, so my true body is already searching for the Ethereal Spirit Fruit. As long as I can deal with the spatial worm, these wormholes will automatically be sealed." Kong Yun said.


    "Kid, you don''t think the Ethereal Spirit Fruit is a cabbage, do you? Even if you have the Ethereal Spirit Fruit, you will keep it as a treasure. It''s a treasure that you can''t buy even if you have money." The old man said.


    "As long as I participate in the Star Exercise and obtain a good ranking, I will be able to obtain the Ethereal Fruit." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The old man shook his head helplessly. This poor child simply did not understand how fierce the final battle for the Star Exercise would be.


    "He actually found a cosmic power that was in seclusion on Mercury!" Kong Yun, who was on Dragon Ind, couldn''t help butugh. As long as he stabilized this cosmic power, even if the Blood Skull The pirates attacked, he believed nothing would happen.


    No matter how bold the Blood Skull The pirates were, it was impossible for them to sh head-on with a major cosmic power. The only problem on Earth now was the expanding wormhole. Judging from the old man''s words, the situation on Earth was already extremely critical. He had to get the Ethereal Fruit as soon as possible.


    "Kong Yun, the Star Furnace you condensed is very strange. I have never seen such a Star Furnace before." Norgera looked curiously at the metal stove that was devouring magical metal.


    Kong Yun smiled. Not to mention Nuo Ji, even Xue Ba and Hi had never seen this metal star furnace before. It was a mutated star furnace, unique.


    However, no matter how good this metal stove was, it was only one. Kong Yun was already prepared to try to condense a second stove. Furthermore, Kong Yun had a strong feeling that the key to condensing a second stove was on Dragon Ind, and it was very likely that it was another mutated stove.


    The ancient dragons were unwilling to leave, and Kong Yun did not want to leave either. The ancient dragons were waiting for the birth of the young dragon, while Kong Yun was waiting for the chance to condense the second Star Furnace.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun had already spun Dragon Ind around. The feeling became more and more intense. He could feel that it was getting closer and closer to the day when he had condensed the second Star Furnace.


    "Kong Yun, tomorrow is the Dragon King Sacrifice. The Old Ancestor told me to remind you that it is best for humans to stay outside Dragon Ind. The Dragon King Sacrifice will create a terrifying pressure that only the Giant Dragon Race can withstand. If humans get too close, their bodies will explode and die." Golden Light reminded.


    "Dragon King Sacrifice?" Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. When he heard the name Dragon King Sacrifice, the Metal Star Furnace in his body trembled.


    "Tomorrow, Dragon Ind will wee thousands of young dragons. We will gather all the dragons on Dragon Ind to hold the Dragon King Sacrifice and pray for the blessings of the dragon kings of past generations for these young dragons." Golden Light nodded.


    "Could this Dragon King Sacrifice be my chance to condense the second Star Furnace?" Kong Yun''s eyes shed with a bright light. He had already begun to look forward to the arrival of the so-called Dragon King Sacrifice.


    However, since the golden light reminded him, Kong Yun would not go against the dragons. He brought Norje to an ind near Dragon Ind, where he could clearly see the situation on Dragon Ind.


    Several ancient dragons looked at the dragon eggs soaked in the regenerative medicine. His face was filled with joy. Cracks had already appeared on these dragon eggs, and they would hatch tomorrow. Thousands of young dragons had appeared. It had been a long time since Dragon Ind had weed such a happy asion. Nichs had specially held the Dragon King Festival to bless these young dragons with the help of the Dragon Kings of past dynasties. With the blessing of the Dragon King, their strength would far exceed that of ordinary dragons in the future.

 Chapter 238 Blood-colored Waterdragon

    <h4>Chapter 238 Blood-colored Waterdragon</h4>


    Norje waspletely speechless towards Kong Yun. Wine, delicacies, and a pair of curious eyes looked in the direction of Dragon Ind. Did he treat this ce as a vacation ce?


    "Dragon King Sacrifice, let alone seeing it, this is the first time I''ve heard of it. I wonder what kind of grand scene it will be?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Kong Yun, I think we should leave this secondary ne as soon as possible, instead of staying here to watch the Dragon King Sacrifice." Norgera reminded.


    "Oh, have you found a way to leave this secondary ne?" Kong Yun took a sip of Dragon Fruit Wine and asked.


    ''"Eh, not yet" Norje shook her head. She had just entered this second ne and became a captive of the Giant Dragon Race. If Kong Yun hadn''t saved her, she would have been pped into meat sauce by the Giant Dragon Race.


    "That''s it. Since we can''t find a way to leave, it''s better to improve our strength instead of running around like headless flies. Whether it''s in the universe or in the secondary ne, strength is the most important thing." Kong Yun said, "That''s you. You can continuously be stronger through cultivation, but I have already embarked on the path of mechanically transforming people. Cultivation has little effect on me." Norgera shook her head helplessly.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible. Since this is a magical secondary ne, just turn the weapon in your body into a magical item." Kong Yun said.


    "You got a n?" Norgera''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s still in the process of being tested." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders, "You ¡­" The fire of hope that Norje had just ignited was immediately extinguished.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the roar of a dragon came from Dragon Ind.


    Kong Yun dug out his ears. The dragon''s roar was loud and clear. It was Doragnale''s voice. He was very familiar with the ancient dragon''s voice.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    One after another, the dragon roars above Dragon Ind continued.


    "Gudong, gudong!" The seawater was bubbling, and the creatures in the sea could not endure the dragon''s roar for a long time. Those who could not escape in time were all shattered by the dragon''s roar.


    Kong Yun casually grabbed a two-to three-meter-long fish, scraped it clean, and then put it on the fire to roast it.


    The Dragon King Sacrifice had just begun and was littered with corpses. No wonder the golden light allowed them to avoid it. If the Giant Dragons did not stay on Dragon Ind, only one of them would be shocked to death.


    Norj''s body trembled and her face turned pale. She coughed out a mouthful of blood. Even though it was so far away, the dragon roar on Dragon Ind still affected Norj.


    Kong Yun flicked his finger and a transparent piece of metal floated above Norje. A transparent barrier enveloped Norje.


    Norj''s body stopped trembling and looked at Kong Yun gratefully. Just now, she felt that she was going to die. The blood in her body seemed to be boiling and her body was about to shatter.


    However, under the protection of this transparent metal, the shocking roar of the dragon was actually isted from the outside.


    "It''s just a little metal that can inste the sound. There''s nothing to be surprised about." Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun swallowed all kinds of metals before entering this magical secondary ne. His abilities varied. Among these metals, there was a metal that could absorb sound. It was used as a material for a silencer.


    Although the roars of the Giant Dragons were terrifying, they were still just sounds in the end. There was nothing they could do if they encountered the silencing metal.


    However, the roars of the Giant Dragon n could be heard from nearly a hundred miles away. Although Norje''s strength was inferior to Kong Yun''s, she was still a The universe -level expert. She was actually unable to withstand these roars. This so-called Dragon King Sacrifice was truly not simple.


    Dragon roars echoed out one after another. Large figures rose up from Dragon Ind. Hundreds of giant dragons soared into the sky. There was a shocking wound on their abdomens, and boiling dragon blood dripped down the wound.


    Hundreds of dragons circled around Dragon Ind, as if they wanted to spill blood on every corner of Dragon Ind.


    Many dragons fell to the sea halfway through the flight because they lost too much blood.


    However, the Dragon King Sacrifice would not end because of this. One dragon after another self-mutted, sprinkling their own blood onto the Dragon Ind.


    Once the Dragon King Sacrifice begins, it cannot be abandoned halfway.


    Kong Yun looked at the sea like dumplings and shook his head helplessly. The sea was filled with dragons that had lost too much blood and fainted.


    As for the lives of these dragons, they weren''t in any danger. As the strongest race in the Mafa Continent, a little more blood wouldn''t be enough to kill them.


    At first, it was just some ordinary dragons. When Nefarian and Doragnier''s enormous bodies appeared above Dragon Ind, the roars of the dragons became even louder. Even the unconscious dragons woke up and roared with Doragnier and the others.


    Ancient dragons were the most powerful dragons on Dragon Ind, and their numbers weren''t many. Including Doragnier and the others, there were only ten of them.


    However, when the blood of the ten ancient dragonsnded on Dragon Ind, the ind trembled violently.


    No, it wasn''t just Dragon Ind that was trembling. The ind Kong Yun was on was trembling. The entire sea was trembling.


    The huge waves surged, and hundreds of meters tall waves came crashing down!


    Norj was terrified. The waves of several hundred meters were enough to drown this small ind.


    Kong Yun snorted angrily. With the spear in his hand, he thrust out a spear and the huge waves were scattered into water droplets.


    "Kong Yun, should we stay away from each other?" Norj was really scared. The Dragon King Rite had only just begun, yet such a bigmotion had actually urred. She did not know what would happen next.


    "Retreat? Why? I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." Kong Yun chuckled. Previously, he only had this feeling, but when the Dragon King Sacrifice began, Kong Yun was 100% sure that his second Star Furnace would condense during the Dragon King Sacrifice.


    "What? You want to condense a second Star Furnace here? Are you crazy? This is a secondary ne. I''ve never heard of anyone condensing a Star Furnace in a secondary ne." Norje looked at Kong Yun as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "Then you should have seen it today!" Kong Yun chuckled. He took out piles of magical metals, and even brought a lot of metals from the main The universe. The small ck tree was also taken out by Kong Yun.


    After obtaining this small ck tree, Kong Yun had yet to figure out what use this small ck tree was. However, since King Morrow was willing to risk offending the Ten Thousand Light Academy to snatch it back, this small ck tree should be a treasure. Today, he would use this small ck tree and these metals to condense it into his second Star Furnace.


    "Where did you get these things from?" Norgera couldn''t help but gasp. Everything here was worth a lot of money.


    "Of course I got it?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Norje.


    The entire surface of the sea was shaking. Waves surpassed waves. A strong wind blew on the surface of the sea, and tornadoes wreaked havoc on the sea.


    "Doomsday! It''s rare to see it!" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the tornadoes.


    Once upon a time, such a natural disaster was enough to bury humans in the sea. However, Kong Yun was eager to fight against these tornadoes. His strength was already strong enough to contend against these natural disasters.


    "Drink!" Kong Yunughed loudly and rushed into the tornado with his spear in hand. Lightning and mes soared into the sky, causing the tornadoes to copse under Kong Yun''s attack.


    "Hahaha, good!" Kong Yunughed loudly as he returned to the ind. He stabbed his spear into the ind and looked at the distant Dragon Ind. It was the ce where the waves were the fiercest.


    The obscure dragonnguage came out of Nichs''s mouth. This was the dragonnguage unique to the Giant Dragon n. The water around Dragon Ind actually began to rise. The crimson dragon blood began to boil and mixed into the water. A dragon roar could be heard from within the water, "Roar!" The seawater shook and Kong Yun''s pupils shrank. The blood-red seawater soared into the air. Countless blood-colored seawater formed an iparablyrge dragon in the air.


    The It was dark was already thergest dragon Kong Yun had ever seen. However, the dragon condensed from the sea water was even bigger than the It was dark, and its wingspan had already exceeded 10,000 meters.


    A few rays of light rose from the depths of Dragon Ind and submerged into the giant blood-colored dragon.


    "Roar!" The blood-colored dragon opened its eyes. Its pair of blood-colored eyes seemed to be like a blood moon.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "That giant dragon is alive?"


    If it was just a giant dragon made up of blood, then this giant dragon now had a life.


    What exactly were those rays of light that rose from the depths of Dragon Ind, and they were actually able to give life to this blood-colored dragon?


    "Greetings, Dragon God!" Nichs took the lead, and all the dragons on Dragon Ind crawled on the ground.


    "Get up. It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect you guys to wake me up." The blood-colored dragon said indifferently.


    "Dragon God" Kong Yun curled his lips. He should be the ancestor of the Giant Dragon n.


    "Please bless me, Dragon God, and bless the prosperity of our Giant Dragon n!" Nichs said.


    "There are indeed thousands of little fellows about to be born in the Dragon Cave!" The blood-colored dragon nodded. Blood-colored light gushed out from his body, and the entire Dragon Ind was bathed in this blood-colored light.


    Kong Yun''s mind moved. He waved his hand and the metal in front of him instantly turned liquid. His right hand grabbed onto the small ck tree. However, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. In the end, he only took out a leaf. A powerful ability wrapped around the liquid metal and the ck leaf and began to merge into his body.


    The metal beside Kong Yun continuously fused into Kong Yun''s body. The blood-colored light above Dragon Ind actually flowed into his body.


    "Sure enough, my second Star Furnace is going to condense here!" Kong Yun was overjoyed. His premonition became more and more intense. He didn''t know what this blood-colored light was, but it actually possessed such powerful power.

 Chapter 239 To Expel A Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 239 To Expel A Dragon</h4>


    The Dragon Fruit Wine in the cup had already reached its bottom. There were three people sitting in front of Kong Yun. No, it should be said to be three ancient dragons.


    The human-shaped ancient dragon actually had an angry expression on its face!


    "Why are you all showing such expressions? Your young dragons have all received the blessing of your Dragon God. The cries of young dragons are echoing in the sky above Dragon Ind. Isn''t that what you all wish for?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Kong Yun, our Dragon Ind treats you as an honored guest, but you actually stabbed our Dragon Ind in the back. The Dragon King Sacrifice nearly failed because of you, and the blessings received by the thousands of young dragons are only one fifth of what they used to be!" Nichs said with a sullen face.


    "Oh, then these should represent my apologies, right?" Kong Yun snapped his fingers, and ten one-man-tall pots appeared on the ground, filled with regenerative medicine.


    "Gulu!" Even the three ancient dragons swallowed their saliva in disappointment when they saw these regenerative medicines.


    Ten pots of regenerative medicine was enough for them to hatch thousands of young dragons. With these regenerative medicines, they wouldn''t have to worry about the problem of hatching young dragons for thousands of years, no, tens of thousands of years.


    "Do you know how important the Dragon King Sacrifice is to our Giant Dragon n? You''ve almost destroyed the Dragon King Sacrifice this time" Dahei Tian snorted coldly.


    "That means you don''t think it''s enough. Please make a bid." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    "Fifty!" Nichs pondered for a moment and gave a figure that even he himself felt was somewhat shocking.


    However, Nichs had purposely overstated the number, which was the only way to leave enough room for negotiation.


    In Nichs''s eyes, the price of fifty was already quite shocking. Kong Yun would definitely not agree. He would definitely lower the price.


    Nichs''s psychological price was 20. As long as he could reach this amount, he felt that he had already made a profit.


    "No problem!" However, Kong Yun''s reaction greatly exceeded their expectations. Kong Yun didn''t even bother to bargain and directly agreed to the offer.


    "Are you serious?" Dahei Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "I look like I''m joking, but I have conditions." Kong Yun smiled and put down the Dragon Fruit Wine in his hand.


    "Conditions, what other conditions do you have?" Doragnale frowned.


    "Another Dragon King Sacrifice. This time, I want the blessing of the Dragon God alone." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "What? Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Doraemon stood up abruptly.


    "Double!" Kong Yun filled the cup with Dragon Fruit Wine and drank it all in one breath, waiting for the other two ancient dragons to respond.


    "Do you know that holding a Dragon King Sacrifice will consume the dragon souls of our dragon kings? This is irreversible. The dragon souls of our dragon kings will dissipatepletely in the end. Our dragon ind has never held a Dragon King Sacrifice for outsiders." Nichs sighed.


    "Since there is no such precedent, then you can set it up. The dragon souls of the past dragon kings should still be able to be used several times, right? I only need one." Kong Yun said.


    Dahei Tian snorted, "What do you think the dragon soul of our Giant Dragon n''s Dragon King is? If you want to use it, use it."


    "Three times!" Kong Yun raised three fingers.


    The three ancient dragons were stunned. Three times that was 150 cans of regenerative medicine. Although they wanted to refuse, they really couldn''t refuse. As long as they had these regenerative medicines, the dragons would no longer need to worry about their race''s reproduction.


    "May I know why you want the blessing of our Dragon God?" Nichs couldn''t help but ask. Nichs''s question proved that he had given up.


    "Strength, I need your Dragon God''s blessing to obtain even more strength." Kong Yun helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    Originally, he thought that he could secretly condense his second Star Furnace. Who knew that the second Star Furnace had robbed most of the Dragon God''s blessings at the beginning of condensation,peting with the thousands of young dragons on Dragon Ind and forcefully snatching away four-fifths of the blessings?


    If Kong Yun''s powerful strength and regenerative potions were to be found, the dragon on Dragon Ind would tear him to pieces the moment he found out that Kong Yun was robbing the Dragon God''s blessing.


    After swallowing arge amount of metal, the second stove had already taken a certain embryonic form. This was still a metal stove, but four-fifths of the Dragon God''s blessings were obviously insufficient. He needed more Dragon God''s blessings.


    As for the Giant Dragon n''s furious Kong Yun, he didn''t care at all. As long as there were enough benefits, destroying the Dragon God''s blessing wouldn''t be a big problem.


    Ordinary things were naturally impossible to move the powerful dragon race, but the regenerative medicine on Kong Yun''s body was something that the dragon race could not refuse, and the regenerative medicine was the easiest thing for Kong Yun to obtain.


    Therefore, when Kong Yun offered three times the price without blushing or panting, the three ancient dragons had no reason to refuse.


    The Dragon God''s blessing itself was a ceremony held by the Giant Dragon n for the sake of the young dragon. If this could solve the problem of the Giant Dragon n''s inheritance and reproduction, then it wouldn''t be impossible to hold a Dragon God''s blessing again.


    The dragon souls of the dragon kings of the past generations had also umted arge amount, enough to support several dragon king rituals.


    "We need time to prepare. We will hold the Dragon King Festival in three days, but this is the only time. No matter how much rejuvenating medicine you take out, we will not hold a second time." Nichs said.


    "One time is enough." Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    Seeing the three ancient dragons leave, Kong Yun smiled. "Alright, they''re all gone. Rx. You haven''t breathed since they came. Can you even save your breath after bing a mechanical modifier?"


    Norje, who didn''t dare to breathe out, let out a sigh of relief, "You scared me to death. Don''t you feel how terrifying they are? Their strength is probably no longer a simple Universe level. It''s highly likely that they are at the Void level."


    "So what if they enter the Void Rank? They have requests from me, so they naturally won''t do anything to me." Kong Yun nced at Norje.


    "You and I haven''t seen each other for only a few months. Why do you feel like we are already in a different world? Those are all Void level creatures. Aren''t you afraid at all?" Norj looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    Even a young dragon like Golden Light, who had been born for hundreds of years, was able to massacre Norje. Naturally, it was unimaginable for an ancient dragon like the Big ck Heavens to exert pressure on Norje in the tens of thousands of years.


    "Void level is not invincible, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. I just haven''t found a way to enter the void yet. If I find a way to enter the void, I can enter the void on the spot." Kong Yun said.


    "What are you talking about? How could it be so simple to enter the void?" Norje rolled her eyes at Kong Yun, thinking that Kong Yun was bragging.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. No one believed the truth these days. With Kong Yun''s current strength, as long as he couldprehend what was illusory, he would be able to enter the illusory state immediately.


    However, this was simple, but to trulyprehend what was false, it was not that simple. No one knew how many The universe level experts were trapped in this step.


    In fact, some powerful Cosmos Realm experts had already surpassed some Void Realm experts in terms of strength. They could defeat Void Realm experts, but they were unable to kill Void Realm experts.


    In the history of the universe, there was nock of records about these powerful The universe -level cultivators, but Kong Yun did not have the slightest bit of envy towards them.


    No matter how powerful the universe level was, it was only a The universe level. Without entering the void, everything was illusory. Only by entering the void could one begin toprehend the mysteries of the universe. Only then would one have the chance to be a true expert, a Void Breaker, a Starfield Master, a Universe Power, or even reach the legendary Undying Immortal Realm.


    When he condensed the second Star Furnace, the appearance of the Dragon God allowed Kong Yun to faintly touch the edge of the Void. However, he did not know what the Void was. He believed that if he could experience the blessing of the Dragon God again, he would definitely be able toprehend the Void Realm.


    As long as he couldprehend the Void Realm, entering the Void Realm would not be difficult. Entering or not entering was just a thought.


    Speaking of the second Star Furnace, it was the same as the first Metal Star Furnace. Although it had not yet fully taken shape, it already possessed a certain degree of power.


    Perhaps the most obvious feeling was the increase in one''s own strength. As long as a special ability was injected into this star furnace, one''s own strength would increase exponentially. Along with the roar of the Golden Crack Stone piercing through it, even without the roar of a fist, it would be enough to stun some weaker Universe level cultivators.


    Kong Yun found a Star Furnace that was close to this one on the Star Furnace Rankings. It was ranked 999 on the Star Furnace Rankings!


    The Beast Star Furnace was a general term. This beast included almost all the cosmic beasts in the universe.


    As for Kong Yun, the beast in the furnace was a dragon with a wingspan of several thousand meters. Although it hadn''t yet fully formed, it had already begun to show its might. Once it formed, its might would definitely not be underestimated.


    Perhaps it was due to the particrity of his metallic ability, the star furnaces he condensed were all metal star furnaces, belonging to the Variant Star Furnace. They were different from the star furnaces on the Star Furnace Rankings, so Kong Yun could only rely on himself to explore how to develop his own star furnaces.


    "Are you ready to leave Dragon Ind after receiving the blessing of the Dragon God in three days?" Norgera couldn''t help but ask.


    "It should be. After this matter is over, Big ck Heaven and I still need to go to the Dharma God Ruins. Perhaps we''ll find something else." Kong Yun said.


    "I also want to go." Norj looked at Kong Yun nervously, as if she was afraid that Kong Yun would leave her on Dragon Ind alone.


    "The Dharma God Ruins are not peaceful. Perhaps there will be some danger. It''s too dangerous for you to follow them." Kong Yun said. Norje was the safest to stay behind, and the dragons on Dragon Ind would not make things difficult for her in front of Kong Yun.


    "No, I want to follow you. With your strength, are you still afraid of danger? Even if you do, you will still protect me, right?" Norgera said.

 Chapter 240 Black Sea Suspicious Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 240 ck Sea Suspicious Cloud</h4>


    Norj was sure of Kong Yun anyway. She would go wherever Kong Yun went. It was impossible for her to stay on Dragon Ind alone. On Dragon Ind, she was afraid of being abused by the dragons.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t be so scared that you''ll cry and call me Mom and Dad." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders. Since Norj insisted on going with him to the Dharma God Ruins, Kong Yun wasn''t going to stop her.


    Three dayster, when the blood-colored water dragon appeared above Dragon Ind again, the Dragon God''s blessing came as promised. Kong Yun took out his second Star Furnace and absorbed the Dragon God''s blessing with all his might.


    After absorbing the blessings of the Dragon God, the power of this furnace became even stronger. The body of the giant dragon within the furnace also began to grow.


    This time, without thousands of young dragonspeting with Kong Yun for the blessing of the Dragon God, Kong Yun could refine it with all his might.


    Kong Yun had already thought of a name for his second Star Furnace. As the body of the giant dragon within the Star Furnace grewrger andrger, Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile. This second Star Furnace was consideredplete.


    Two Star Furnaces. Kong Yun was now considered a two-star Universe Realm expert. However, in terms ofbat strength, he probably surpassed most of the nine-star Universe Realm experts. Not everyone could condense two Variant Star Furnaces.


    The greatest improvement of the Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace to Kong Yun was the strength of his body.


    Kong Yun''s awakened metal ability was skilled in meleebat. Not only could it make his body indestructible, it could also greatly increase his strength. However, after condensing the Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace, Kong Yun''s strength had increased by several levels.


    After activating the Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace, Kong Yun could even withstand the attacks of the golden light in its normal form. If it was transformed into a metal body, even Big ck Heaven would not be able to defeat Kong Yun in terms of strength. Even Kong Yun hadn''t expected such an improvement.


    Of course, the biggest function of the Metal Variant Star Furnace was also preserved. Even if one smashed it directly with the Star Furnace, they would be able to kill people. Moreover, smashing a person was even better than smashing the first Star Furnace.


    Kong Yun felt that this Star Furnace still had some abilities that had not been developed. However, there was nothing he could do about it. The Variant Star Furnace was too special. There was no precedent to find. It depended on Kong Yun himself to develop this Star Furnace.


    Dharma God, the strongest human on the Malfa Continent, even if the dragons were as proud as they were, they would still lower their arrogant heads when facing Dharma God.


    All the treasures left behind by the Dharma God were supreme treasures, let alone aplete ruin. If it wasn''t for the mention of the Big ck Heavens, Kong Yun wouldn''t have dared to imagine that there would be anotherplete Dharma God ruin on the Mafa Continent.


    This Dharma God Ruins had existed for countless years, even older than the era when the Big ck Heavens were born.


    One had to know that Big ck Heaven''s age could be considered old amongst the ancient dragons. He had personally experienced the Battle of Blood Demons, but the construction of this Dharma God Ruins was actually even older.


    "How did you discover this Dharma God Ruins?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I discovered it during the battle with the Blood Demon. Or rather, it was discovered by the Blood Demon. I was the first to fight the Blood Demon, so I was the only one who knew the location of this Dharma God Ruins after the Blood Demon died." Dahei Tian said.


    "You were the first to fight the Blood Demon?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    The Blood Demon was like a dark cloud that enveloped the Malpha Continent. Even though he had died for so many years, the Blood Demon Desert was still devouring the lives of magicians.


    Magicians who hadn''t experienced that battle would probably never understand the horrors of the Blood Demon in their lifetime. A monster that was so powerful that it required several Dharma Gods to work together to kill, and the Big ck Heavens was actually the first to fight against the Blood Demon?


    "I admire you for being able to fight the Blood Demon and survive!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but praise.


    "So what if I survive? I''m not his opponent. I was defeated by him in three moves and two moves. If it weren''t for his thick skin, I wouldn''t be able to survive until now. Let me tell you a secret. Back then, there weren''t three Dharma Gods but ten Dharma Gods who surrounded the Blood Demon. However, only three survived." Dahei Tian chuckled.


    "Ten of you" Kong Yun frowned. Where did so many Dharma Godse from?


    ''"Dharma God? Although the strongest humans in the Malfa Continent still cannotpare to our Giant Dragon n in terms of lifespan, they still have other ways to extend their lifespan. Even though there is no trace of a Dharma God in the Malfa Continent, if anything big happens, it is not surprising for several Dharma Gods to appear." Dahei Tian said.


    Although Big ck Heaven spoke very casually, it didn''t seem like he was joking. Perhaps there was a Dharma God hidden somewhere in the Malpha Continent.


    However, this had something to do with him. He didn''t want to dominate the Malfa Continent. After obtaining the magic metal from the Dharma God Ruins, he would start searching for a way out of this magic subne.


    "Here we are. This is it." Dahei Tian pointed at the pitch-ck sea and said.


    The seawater here was different from the seawater elsewhere. The seawater elsewhere was blue, but the seawater in this sea area was pitch ck. Moreover, there was no wind or waves. It was a dead silence.


    "Don''t tell me that the divine ruins are under this sea." Kong Yun pointed at the pitch ck seawater and asked. Even a fool could tell that the ck seawater was abnormal.


    "Nonsense, why didn''t I bring you here? It was in this sea that the Blood Demon let the legacy of the Dharma God appear. However, it just so happened that I had rushed over to ruin his good fortune." Dahei Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    Kong Yun stretched out a metal rod from his palm and submerged it into the ck sea water. Kong Yun''s body trembled and he hurriedly cut off the metal rod in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Norgera asked hurriedly.


    "This seawater is indeed strange. There are a lot of corrosive substances in the seawater. Even my metal cannot withstand the corrosion of these substances." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Even his metal body was unable to resist the corrosion of the seawater, and it was even more impossible for ordinary creatures to resist the corrosion of the seawater. Just how did the Blood Demon resist the corrosion of the seawater back then?


    Kong Yun flipped his palm and a sword appeared in his hand. Purple mes rose from the sword and the Nine Suns Purple mes swung. A purple sword light shed into the sea.


    "Boom!" The seawater exploded, and the prepared It was dark quickly rose into the sky. Kong Yun also protected Norje from the sshing seawater.


    "Can''t it burn?" Kong Yun looked at the rapidly extinguishing Nine Suns Purple me in the ck seawater and sighed. This ck seawater was really strange, even the Nine Suns Purple me could not be ignited.


    "Zizzi!" A golden bolt of lightning descended. The Terminator Heavenly Lightning flickered a few times in the ck seawater, and then there was no movement.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers. Instantly, ten thousand swords appeared in the sky. Ten thousand swords formed an array, and the Terminator Heavenly Thunder and the Nine Suns Purple me quickly fused together.


    Dahei Tian''s face revealed shock. The might of this sword formation was probably enough to kill him. The mes and lightning on the sword were so terrifying. Isn''t this human a metal mage? Why did he still possess such terrifying fire magic and lightning magic?


    "Swordsmanship, sh!" In an instant, ten thousand swords shot out in unison. The purple-golden lightning mes fell into the ck Sea like meteors. The moment the ck seawater touched the purple-golden lightning mes, it disappeared.


    There was actually a vacuum in the ck sea. There was indeed a pce-like object beneath the ck sea. It was only revealed a corner within a radius of ten kilometers. It was very likely that it was the Dharma God Ruins that covered a radius of a hundred kilometers.


    "What a huge sum of money. As expected of a Dharma God. However, I want this pce!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    If someone else encountered such arge pceplex, they would probably be helpless. But who was he? He was the descendant of the old man ckstone, and he held the ckstone Pce in his hand. This was a treasure refined by a great power of the universe. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to take away this Dharma God Ruins, right?


    Even though Dharma God is the strongest human in Mafa Continent, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be even stronger than the Starfield Master or even a cosmic powerhouse, right?


    "Collect it for me!" Kong Yun took out the ckstone Pce, and the pitch-ck pce suddenly appeared above his head.


    Dahei Tian''s pupils shrank. Where did this ckstone pcee from?


    "Huh?" However, Kong Yun suddenly frowned. The ckstone Pce was actually unable to collect this Dharma God Ruin. Not only was it unable to collect it, it was instead dragged into the ck Sea by a force.


    "It can''t be!" Kong Yun was shocked. The ckstone Pce was actually going to be sucked away by this Dharma God Ruins. What a joke!


    "Hey hey hey, that''s not what the script says." Kong Yun let out a strange cry and grabbed the ckstone Pce.


    However, the suction forceing from the Dharma God Ruins became more and more terrifying. The ckstone Pce was actually unable to withstand it and turned into a streak of ck light as it dived down.


    After witnessing the terrifying corrosiveness of the ck seawater, Kong Yun didn''t dare to let his body touch the seawater and hurriedly drilled into the ckstone Pce.


    Whoosh! The ckstone Pce sank into the ck seawater. The vacuum was submerged by the surrounding seawater. The ck seawater once again regained its calm.


    Dahei Tian and Norje stared at each other with wide eyes. Neither of them dared to believe what had just happened. Kong Yun was actually swallowed like this?


    "Is he alright?" Norgera couldn''t help but ask.


    Dahei Tian shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    Norgera looked at the It was dark and said, "Aren''t you going to save him?"


    "Save him? You seem to have made a mistake, right? I don''t have any friendship with him. I only promised to bring him to the Dharma God Ruins. Now that he has found it, he rushed in by himself. It has nothing to do with me, right?" Dahei Tian said with his teeth wed. If you dare to retort, I will eat you up.

 Chapter 241 Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 241 Shocked</h4>


    "Little Xing, the ckstone Pce your master told the universe ''s major powers to refine is not a parallel product, right? It was actually sucked away so easily?" Kong Yun, who was hiding in the ckstone Pce, couldn''t help but say.


    Xiao Xing''s face was swollen to the point of bing a bun. Previously, he had praised ckstone Pce to the heavens. The great powers of the universe had personally refined it, and its power was boundless. In short, there weren''t many things in the universe that couldpare to ckstone Pce.


    But alright, he was taken away by a pce as soon as he attacked in this magical secondary ne, and his face was pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa.


    "There must be something strange. There must be something strange. Why don''t you go out and take a look?" Xiao Xing urged Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Xiao Xing and said, "Are you stupid or am I stupid? If we go out now, what if there is danger outside? Didn''t you push me into the fire pit?"


    Xiao Xing smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t let you go out by yourself. Didn''t you have the Fragmentary Star Vine? Tell the Fragmentary Star Vine to go out and find out."


    Xiao Xing''s words reminded Kong Yun that he had almost forgotten about this little fellow who was staying in his body.


    "Zizzi!" A purple vine appeared on Kong Yun''s wrist.


    It had been a long time since the body of the Fragmentary Star Vine had also changed. When it was on Earth, it still had a vegetable texture. But now, the body of the Fragmentary Star Vine was like a purple diamond, shining brightly.


    The Fragmentary Star Vine that grew in Kong Yun''s body seemed to have undergone a change due to the metal ability.


    "The Fragmentary Star Vine is a very adaptable creature. They will change ording to the environment in which they grow. The metal abilities in your body are also affecting him as well as nourishing him." Xiao Xing said.


    "I''ve raised you for so long. It''s time for you to show off. Be good, go out and see what''s going on outside." Kong Yun patted the Fragmentary Star Vine and the purple-diamond-like vine emerged from the ckstone Pce.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this magical subne couldn''t use technological products, it would have been settled just by sending out a drone. There was no need to be so troublesome.


    The Fragmentary Star Vine stretched for a long time before gradually retracting back to Kong Yun''s body. From the feedback from the Fragmentary Star Vine, it was very safe outside, and the space was also veryrge.


    When Kong Yun walked out of the ckstone Pce, he discovered that the surroundings were actually an empty grasnd. Oh, it shouldn''t be said that it was a grasnd. The ckstone Pce was like a ck bamboo shoot stuck into the grasnd.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly as he pulled out the ckstone Pce. The ability wrapped around the ckstone Pce and stored it in his body.


    Xiao Xing also looked at this grasnd with curiosity. He could not see the end of the grasnd with a single nce!


    "I''m afraid this grasnd has already exceeded the scope of the ck Pce, right?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but say.


    "It should be a space of its own. It''s not unusual. Any spatial ability can do it." Kong Yun curled his lips and said.


    Xiao Xing nodded. Indeed, it was not unusual. However, it was still very surprising to be able to see something that had its own internal space in such a subne.


    Judging from the power disyed by this magical secondary ne, the strongest Dharma God was equivalent to a Void level cultivator.


    No wonder this subne only allowed creatures below the universe level to enter. Any Void level expert in the universe would probably be enough to sweep through the entire magical subne.


    There was actually a treasure that could be harvested from the ckstone Pce in a subne that was far inferior to the main The universe. Furthermore, it had its own space inside. Even Xiao Xing did not believe that the magicians of this magical subne could create such a powerful thing.


    Moreover, this thing did not look like a magical item, but rather something refined by a master of the main The universe.


    The ckstone Pce was already a treasure personally refined by the great powers of the universe. It was able to withstand the attacks of the Holy Beasts of the universe without any damage. Could it be that this pce group was a treasure even higher than the ckstone Pce? Otherwise, how could the ckstone Pce be taken in?


    Kong Yun shook his hand and held a spear in his hand. "Do you want to go in or follow me?"


    "I''ll follow you first. It doesn''t seem like there''s any danger here." Xiao Xing said.


    "Then be careful, don''t be beaten into a pile of scrap metal." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Dogs can''t spit out ivory. I''m not as weak as you think. I''ve used your metal to strengthen my body during this period of time. Attacks below the Universe level are just a drizzle to me." Xiao Xing said proudly.


    Xiao Xing was not a battle-type robot. In fact, the old man ckstone had never thought of turning Xiao Xing into a battle-type robot. Xiao Xing was more of a butler. His body was made of ordinary metal.


    However, since Gu Ning was the new owner of the metal ability, Xiao Xing naturally wanted to renovate his body and transform his body greatly. Although he didn''t add any terrifying weapons, his viability had increased by arge margin.


    After walking for dozens of kilometers, Kong Yun felt that his worries were unnecessary. There wasn''t even a single living creature on the grasnd, so where did the dangere from?


    Pulling on Xiao Xing, Kong Yun pped his wings and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Kong Yun swept across the sky at an astonishing speed. He wanted to see how big this grasnd was and whether it was truly endless!


    "Something''s wrong, Kong Yun. You''ve been flying for more than an hour. At your speed, even the earth has already spun once, right? Why haven''t you flown out of this grasnd yet?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but say.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "Because this prairie is big enough, I even suspect that this is not a prairie, but a!"


    "A?" Xiao Xing was shocked. They were clearly in that ck pce, how could they be on the same?


    "Boom!" Lightning sprayed out from the metal wings, and Kong Yun''s speed increased explosively again.


    It was impossible for a Universe level cultivator''s body to withstand the pressure from such a high speed, but Kong Yun didn''t care.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a sword shed out from the sky.


    Kong Yun spat out a bolt of lightning me to block this sword strike and stuffed Xiao Xing into the ckstone Pce.


    "Sneaky, aren''t youing out?" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    A green-armored guard descended from the sky, his translucent body almost merging with the grasnd.


    "Damn, what is this, from head to toe?" Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the green-armored guard.


    "Challenger, if you want to enter the next stage, you must defeat me!" The green-armored guard spat out.


    Kong Yun dug his ears out. This wasn''t a human voice, it was an electronic synthesized voice. This green-armored guard was a robot.


    "Then may I ask where this is?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s not within my authority. I can''t answer." The green-armored guard said coldly.


    "Since Xiao Xing can now use technology, let''s test this green-armored guard and see what kind of product it is." Kong Yun said.


    "There''s no need for you to say that. I''ve already done it. Unfortunately, there''s no information about this robot in the database." Xiao Xing said helplessly.


    "If you don''t have any information, then what exactly did you do in Ten Thousand Light Academy?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    "Not all robots have information. Perhaps these robots are not mass-produced, but are privately manufactured by some people. They won''t be able to ess the database at all." Xiao Xing rolled her eyes.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly. He was inexplicably sucked in. He met the green-armored guard for no reason. Now, he wanted to fight the green-armored guard for no reason. After entering the magic dimension, nothing went smoothly.


    However, since it was a challenge, then let''s fight. In any case, the other party was a robot and had never been afraid of Kong Yun.


    Buzz! However, after his metal ability was bounced away, Kong Yun''s expression became very ugly.


    A metal ability can actually be bounced away. What kind of situation is this? I''ve never encountered it before!


    "ng!" The moment Kong Yun attacked, the green-armored guard also attacked. The green sword collided with Kong Yun''s spear.


    Kong Yun''s feet sank into the ground. This green-armored guard was so powerful. If Kong Yun hadn''t condensed a second star furnace, he would have been sent flying by this green-armored guard.


    "Bang!" After kicking the green-armored guard away, Kong Yun quickly attacked, and a spiral spear struck the green-armored guard''s body.


    However, the green-armored guard only took two steps back, and the Heaven-shattering Spear did not leave the slightest scar on the green-armored guard''s body.


    This green-armored guard''s shocking defensive power almost frightened Kong Yun. Even the Heaven-shattering Spear couldn''t hurt this green-armored guard in the slightest. What kind of f*cking material was this made of?


    "There''s nothing I can do, just do it by force!" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly, his entire body metallized and rushed forward.


    The more Kong Yun fought, the more shocked he became. His spear technique was already considered not bad. At least, it was praised by his mentor in Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, it was always suppressed in front of the green-armored guard. The green-armored guard''s sword could always find a gap and pierce through his long spear to his chest.


    Kong Yun''s defense was astonishing. This sword only cut a hole in his chest. As the metal flowed, it was quickly repaired. If it was someone else, they would have already been stabbed to death by the sword.


    "Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace! Pressure!" Since he couldn''t gain any advantage in terms of skill, then he had to rely on strength!


    The giant dragon soared into the air, and the thousands of meters long metal dragon within the Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace appeared on the grasnd. The heavy power seemed to be about to crush this grasnd.


    "Boom!" The giant dragon swooped down, unstoppable.


    However, before Kong Yun could get excited, he was stunned. The thousands of meters long metal dragon was actually knocked to the ground by the green-armored guard''s fist, and it was suppressed to the ground, unable to move.


    "Holy sh*t, how are you going to y with this?" Kong Yun let out a strange cry. Just what kind of monster was this green-armored guard? He was actually this powerful?

 Chapter 242 Intense Battle Templar Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 242 Intense Battle Temr Warriors</h4>


    The green-armored guard abandoned his sword and used his fist. A golden light actually rose from his green fist!


    "Sacred Hall Shattering Fist!" The green-armored guard punched the metal dragon, and the thousands of meters long metal dragon instantly copsed.


    "Push! Push!" Kong Yun took a few steps back, as if his chest had been torn open.


    The metal dragon was destroyed, the star furnace was damaged, and even Kong Yun''s true body was injured to a certain extent.


    Kong Yun hastily recalled the Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace. Although the metal dragon had been killed, as long as the Star Furnace wasn''t destroyed, it would still take some time to nurture it.


    However, if the Star Furnace was destroyed by this green-armored guard, then it would really be over. In any case, Kong Yun had never heard of anyone whose Star Furnace could be restored after being destroyed.


    "Sacred Hall ¡­ Sacred Hall ¡­ This is actually a sacred hall?" Xiao Xing felt as if he had fallen prey to evil and kept muttering the words "Temple".


    "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Kong Yun, did that green-armored guard just now say something about the Temple Shattering Fist?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "It seems so?" Kong Yun scratched his head. That punch was indeed a bit shocking, directly dispersing the metal dragon.


    "If this is really the Sacred Hall, Kong Yun, you will earn a fortune!" Xiao Xing''s body suddenly appeared beside Kong Yun, his hands grabbing onto Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    "I''ve earned a fortune. I don''t think there''s anything I can earn." Kong Yun looked at his Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace with a sad face. Originally, it was such a powerful metal dragon. Now, it had been beaten back into an egg. If it wanted to reproduce a metal dragon, not only would it take a lot of time, it would also need to devour arge amount of metal, and it would also earn a lot of money. He had clearly suffered a huge loss!


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand. If this is the Sacred Hall, let alone a Star Furnace, even if the two Star Furnaces in your body were destroyed, it would still be worth it." Xiao Xing excitedly jumped up and down on the ground.


    "Eh ¡­ Although I''ve been ying tricks on you, you don''t have to curse me like this, do you?" Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Both of the Star Furnaces had been destroyed. This curse was too vicious.


    Legend has it that there is a sacred pce in the universe that contains the mysteries of the universe. Anyone who is fortunate enough to enter this pce will be the strongest expert in the universe.


    No one knew who built this pce, and no one knew where it was. He could appear anywhere in the universe, but any cultivator who tried to search for it would return without sess.


    The Temple had appeared many times in the history of the universe, and 36 times had been clearly recorded. If some legends were added, the Temple had appeared at least a hundred times in the universe.


    Every time the temple appeared, the entire The universe would boil with excitement. The top powers, ns, and aristocrats of the universe would do their best to enter the temple.


    This Sacred Hall was the highest hall in the universe. No one could resist the temptation of the Sacred Hall, not even the mighty beings of the universe or even undying experts.


    Legend has it that this sanctuary was built by a supreme existence that surpassed the Undying Immortal Realm. However, the Undying Immortal Realm is already the strongest existence in the universe. What other existence can surpass the Undying Immortal Realm?


    "If I''m not mistaken, this green-armored guard is a Temr Guardian Temr Warrior. You can only enter the next stage after defeating him." Xiao Xing said.


    "Thank you for reminding me of this, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m no match for this Temr." Kong Yun rolled his eyes and exterminated his metal dragon in one go. Such an opponent, Kong Yun, really didn''t want to sh with him head-on.


    "I have to go. Even if I have to go with a broken hand or leg, I will receive a generous reward for defeating a Temr warrior." Xiao Xing said.


    "How did you know?" Kong Yun curled his lips.


    "The ckstone Pce has relevant information. My master has been searching for an opportunity to break through to the universe ''s great powers all his life. This temple is my master''sst hope. Unfortunately, my master did not find the temple and died at the hands of the universe ''s sacred beasts." Xiao Xing sighed slightly.


    Old Man ckstone had gathered quite a bit of information about the Temple in order to search for it. He had even personally visited a few cultivators who had entered the Temple.


    All of the cultivators who had entered the temple were now famous figures in the universe. Although they were secretive about the situation in the temple, they had also told Old Man ckstone some useful information.


    If he could enter the Temple, then he had to do his best to defeat the Temr Warriors at all costs!


    Looking at Xiao Xing''s iparably sincere eyes, Kong Yun nodded. Xiao Xing shouldn''t be joking with him on such a matter.


    Kong Yun''s gazended on this Temr Warrior once again. Judging from the situation just now, only a Temr Warrior would attack if he entered a specific area. As long as he was a bit further away, this Temr Warrior would not take the initiative to attack him.


    However, even the Heaven Breaking Spear couldn''t leave a single scar on the Temr Warrior''s body. Kong Yun really couldn''t think of any other way to defeat the Temr Warrior.


    "Could it be that we can only use sword formations?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin and thought that only the sword array had not been used. However, he wasn''t confident that the sword array could defeat Kong Yun.


    If even the Heaven Breaking Spear was unable to defeat a Temr warrior, then the sword formation was about the same.


    The power of the Unity Sword Technique was directly rted to the number of flying swords. Kong Yun was considering whether to increase the number of flying swords. In this way, the power of the sword formation would greatly increase. Perhaps, he could defeat the Temr Warriors.


    "Previously, I was at most a Ten Thousand Swords. If I could increase the number of flying swords to a hundred thousand, it might work!" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    The opponents he had encountered after stepping into the Universe Realm weren''t enough for him to risk everything. However, this Temr Warrior was different from the opponents he had encountered before. If he didn''t use all the things that were pressing down on him, he probably wouldn''t have any chance.


    "Ceng!" Kong Yun tossed out a ball of liquid metal. This ball of liquid metal split apart rapidly in the air, and in the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with tiny sparkling dots.


    "80,000 ¡­ is not enough. Split again!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth. A hundred thousand flying swords was already the limit of his control. Today, he was going to use the hundred thousand flying swords to meet the Temr Warrior.


    When the bright spots in the sky reached 100,000, the liquid metal instantly condensed into flying swords. 100,000 flying swords circled in the sky.


    Chi! A purple me suddenly emerged from a flying sword. The purple me quickly spread out, and the entire sky was dyed purple.


    "Sword formation, exterminate!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and the purple sword light quickly descended.


    The Temr Warrior instantly reacted. The purple sword in his hand was actually waved so tightly that it was impervious to the wind. The Nine Suns Purple me waspletely blocked by him, and not a single ray of sword lightnded on his body.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Under such a dense attack, he was actually able to urately shoot down the Nine Suns Purple Fire!


    "Ray!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The lightning in the sword formation was flourishing. Along with the endless lightning mes, the Temr Warrior''s body was finally drowned by the lightning mes.


    As the sword formation circted, Kong Yun tried his best to control the sword formation. Controlling 100,000 flying swords at the same time was also a huge test for Kong Yun.


    A sword formation of 100,000 people was rare even among the nobles of the universe, but Gu Ning had sessfully set it up by himself with his metal ability.


    "Boom!" The lightning sword and fire sword finally crossed the sword in the hands of the Temr Warrior andnded on the Temr Warrior''s body.


    The Temr Warrior''s body trembled. The power of the Nine Suns Purple Fire and the Terminator Heavenly Thunder fused together had a certain effect on his body.


    Once the defense was broken, the next attack would be continuous. The sword formation would continuously attack, and the Temr Warriors would be in a sorry state.


    However, he was in a sorry state. The Temr Warrior had yet to be defeated, and his tough body was enough to block these attacks.


    "The heat is almost up!" Kong Yun chuckled and soared into the air. He reached out to grab the Nine Suns Purple me and Terminator Heavenly Lightning. The power of the Nine Suns Purple me and Terminator Heavenly Lightning was condensed into a Violet Gold Lightning Fire Sword in his hand!


    "Thest strike, the Unity Sword Technique!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. Under the guidance of the sword array, the power of the 100,000 flying swords was added to the Purple Gold Lightning Fire Sword in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Drink!" With a single sh, the Purple Gold Lightning me Sword in Kong Yun''s hand came out of his hand. Its speed was astonishing!


    "ng!" The Temr Warriors raised their swords to block, but the speed of the Violet Gold Lightning Fire Sword exceeded the Temr Warriors'' reaction andnded heavily on the Temr Warrior''s chest.


    "Crackle!" Terminator Heavenly Lightning jumped on his body, and the mes burned on his body. Two strands of power bit the Temr Warrior, pushing his body into the air and smashing him heavily onto the ground.


    "Boom!" The lightning exploded, and Kong Yun and Xiao Xing hurriedly retreated. The purple-gold light covered a radius of a hundred kilometers.


    Even Kong Yun was shocked by this terrifying power. So it turned out that his full strength attack was so terrifying?


    "Under such an attack, even a Temr warrior might not be able to withstand it." Kong Yun said.


    The lightning mes raged for more than an hour before they subsided. A bottomless pit appeared on the grasnd. The Temr Warrior had long since disappeared. It should be a corpse without a trace.


    Just as Kong Yun was feeling this way, a ck shadow soared into the sky from the bottom of the pit andnded straight in front of Kong Yun.


    Temr warriors, but at this moment, the Temr warriors'' bodies were charred ck, and there were many wounds on their bodies!


    "That ¡­ Big brother, I didn''t mean to hurt you, did I?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    He was truly afraid. Just what kind of freak was this Temr Warrior? It was fine like this.


    "Pass!" The Temr Warrior looked at Kong Yun and said, clearing a path.


    "Passed ¡­ Passed?" Kong Yun asked with a trembling voice.


    "Pass, you can enter the next stage." The Temr Warrior nodded, then sat cross-legged on the ground, ignoring Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun could see that the wounds on the Temr Warrior''s body were gradually healing. This Temr Warrior was actually able to heal himself!

 Chapter 243 Yan Huang

    <h4>Chapter 243 Yan Huang</h4>


    This Temr Warrior actually had the ability to heal itself. If this Temr Warrior was a robot, then the metal used to create such a robot should be quite rare.


    In this The universe, apart from the vibrant green metal found on the ck Death Star, Kong Yun had never seen any metal that possessed the ability to heal itself.


    When Kong Yun''s feet passed the Temr Warrior, a spatial ability instantly wrapped around his body. Space trembled, and Kong Yun''s body appeared in a brilliant starry sky.


    Kong Yun looked at the stars shing past him in surprise. Each star was the size of a palm, as if he could pluck it off with his hand.


    Kong Yun had indeed heard that some powerful cosmic elites could easily pick a star and refine it into decoration. Many cosmic elites liked to refine some special stars into jewelry and give them to their loved ones.


    After all, ordinary pearls and diamonds weren''t enough to show off their identities to the great powers of the universe. Only those jewelry refined from the stars were worthy of their identities.


    "A bunch of old bastards who like to act tough!" This was Kong Yun''s first reaction.


    Legend has it that using some special star sacrifices to make jewelry on one''s body could speed up cultivation, and could even increase one''sprehension, making it easier toprehend what was illusory.


    "Could these palm-sized stars be refined by those cosmic powers?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think as he looked at the stars that were swiftly passing by.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to grab a star.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the starry sky exploded, and a huge ck hole appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Before Kong Yun could react, his body was sucked into the ck hole!


    "Ahhhhh!" Kong Yun cried out in rm, but in the next second, hended on thend, creating arge pit on the ground.


    Kong Yun looked around nkly. What about the exploding starry sky? What about the ck hole? Why did it disappear in an instant?


    "Xiao Xing, did you just see it?" Kong Yun asked.


    "What do you see?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "I was in the starry sky just now. Did I encounter an exploding star or ck hole?" Kong Yun said.


    "Are you confused? You crossed the Temr Warrior''s body and triggered the teleportation portal." Xiao Xing said unhappily. He thought Kong Yun was talking nonsense and ying tricks on him again.


    Kong Yun squatted on the ground with a bitter face. Could it be that what just happened was just an illusion?


    But if it was an illusion, then how could he exin the star in his hand? A golden pentagram looked very beautiful.


    "This is ¡­ Star Ornament!" Xiao Xing looked at the golden pentagram in Kong Yun''s hand in surprise.


    "Star ornaments?" Kong Yun pointed at the golden pentagram in his hand.


    "That''s right. This is a star ornament. When I followed Master, I saw it on the body of a great cosmic master. His jade stone was an oval shape. It was embedded in his ring. No matter its size or color, it is far inferior to the one in your hand. Where did you get it?" Xiao Xing''s face was filled with horror.


    Kong Yun pointed at his head.


    "Stop joking around, seriously!" Xiao Xing rolled her eyes at Kong Yun.


    "Alright, I just passed through a starry sky filled with these kinds of star ornaments. I casually grabbed one. I originally wanted to grab more, but it was thrown out." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun suspiciously. He really didn''t believe what Kong Yun said, but what Kong Yun said was so serious that Xiao Xing thought that he was telling the truth.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t believe me when I''m lying, and you don''t believe me when I''m telling the truth. What the fuck do you want me to say?" Kong Yun was also enraged. Was he so unbelievable?


    Xiao Xing smiled embarrassedly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to believe Kong Yun, but what Kong Yun said was simply too unbelievable.


    The precious little star of the star ornament was too clear. This was something that could only be refined by a great power of the universe.


    Not everyone could refine an entire star into an ornament. Even if the Starlord could at most destroy a single star, refining a single star into an ornament was absolutely impossible.


    Moreover, refining a star ornament was not a simple matter. Even a cosmic power would have to experience hundreds or thousands of failures to refine a star ornament.


    Kong Yun actually said that he had encountered a starry sky made up of star ornaments. No matter how he thought about it, this kind of thing would never happen.


    "Since this is a star ornament, don''t waste it. It will be good for you to wear it." Xiao Xing said.


    The most direct function of the Star Ornament was to speed up cultivation. The Star Ornament contained the power of the entire Star. The power of the Star slowly nourished the body, and the cultivation speed would also be much faster than that of ordinary people.


    Even the most ordinary star ornaments could double one''s cultivation speed!


    "Could it be that this is your reward for defeating that Temr warrior?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Perhaps." Kong Yun scratched his head. He wasn''t very clear about this.


    Because of the teleportation, Kong Yun appeared on apletely unfamiliar!


    "Being able to defeat a Temr warrior here proves that your strength is not bad." A dwarf emerged from the ground and looked at Kong Yun with a hunchback.


    The moment the dwarf appeared, Kong Yun almost couldn''t hold back a p, but just as Kong Yun had this idea, he was frozen in ce!


    "Intimidation!" Kong Yun looked at the dwarf in horror.


    "Aiyaya, the young people nowadays really don''t understand the rules. If they don''t agree with a single word, they have to make a move!" The dwarf shook his head.


    "Who ¡­ who exactly are you?" Kong Yun looked at the dwarf in horror.


    "Me? My name is Finch. I am the guardian of this temple. You are the only one who has passed the challenge of a Temr warrior in the past few years, so I came out to meet you." Finch said with a smile.


    "Pa!" Finch snapped his fingers, and the fear in his heart was removed. Only then could Kong Yun''s body move.


    The current Kong Yun was at least a two-star The universe level expert, but he couldn''t even move even after being intimidated by this dwarf''s soul. The difference in strength was truly ridiculous.


    "You''re saying that I''m the only one who has passed the Temr Challenge in the past ten thousand years?" Kong Yun looked at the dwarf in surprise.


    Although Kong Yun felt that he was much stronger than an ordinary Universe level warrior, it wasn''t that exaggerated. In ten thousand years, he was the only one who had passed the challenge of a Temr warrior. In ten thousand years, he was the only one. What kind of treatment was this?


    Something was wrong. Kong Yun thought for a moment. Since he could defeat a Temr warrior, then someone stronger than him would definitely be able to defeat a Temr warrior. Kong Yun was not narcissistic enough to think that he was the strongest in the universe.


    "The strength of a Temr will be adjusted ording to the strength of the challenger. You are a Universe level warrior, so the strength of a Temr warrior is also a Universe level warrior." The dwarf exined.


    "Oh, I see!" Kong Yun suddenly understood.


    "However, your ability to defeat a Temr warrior proves your strength. There''s no doubt about that. You don''t need to underestimate yourself." Finch said with a smile.


    "I defeated the Temr Warriors, so this Star Ornament is my reward?" Kong Yun lit up the golden pentagram.


    Finch shook his head. "This is just a star ornament space you encountered while traveling through space. It''s just a small souvenir. It''s far from being a reward."


    "Star ornaments can only be considered as souvenirs, not rewards. How shocking is the real reward?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but guess in his heart.


    Finch snapped his fingers and three metal boxes appeared on the stone tform.


    "You will receive generous rewards every time you pass. The rewards are random. You can choose from any of the three boxes. Once selected, you cannot change them." Finch said.


    "Why do you like to y this game?" Kong Yun muttered. These experts standing at the top of the universe seemed to like to y this trick. This was the case in the ckstone Pce, and this was also the case in the Sacred Hall.


    "Choose one of the three metal boxes?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, I can only choose one. The prize is randomly chosen by the Temple. Even I don''t know what''s inside these three boxes." Finch nodded.


    Since no one knew what was inside the box, he chose one casually. Kong Yun casually chose the box in the middle.


    "Swoosh!" The moment Kong Yun chose, the remaining two boxes flew into the air and disappeared.


    "Open it and take a look!" Finch said with a smile.


    Inside the metal box was a fiery red jade stone. Kong Yun grabbed the jade stone and discovered that there was actually a viin inside the fiery red jade stone!


    "Oh, good luck, it''s actually Yan Huang!" Finch''s eyes lit up. Obviously, he didn''t expect Kong Yun to pick this item.


    "Yan Huang? What is it?" Kong Yun was stunned. Isn''t this just a piece of jade? It even had such a frightening name.


    "There''s a Universe Saint Beast sealed inside!" Finch said.


    "What, the Holy Beast of the Universe?" Kong Yun trembled, and the jade fell off his hand onto the ground.


    What kind of existence was a Universe Saint Beast? It was a terrifying existence that could easily destroy a star domain. Even Old Man ckstone had died at the hands of a Universe Saint Beast. Now, Finch had actually told him that a Universe Saint Beast was sealed within this fiery red jade. How could Kong Yun not be shocked?


    "Don''t be so scared. It''s just a young Holy Beast of the Universe." Finch consoled.


    "Oh, young ones, young ones are fine." Kong Yun patted his chest.


    "That''s equivalent to a Void Breaking cultivator, right?" Finch added.


    Kong Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What do you mean, a Void Breaking cultivator? It''s just ¡­ Void Breaking ¡­ A Void Breaking Cosmic Beast is enough to kill him hundreds of times, okay?

 Chapter 244 0 Demonic Lizard

    <h4>Chapter 244 0 Demonic Lizard</h4>


    To tell the truth, although Kong Yun had condensed two Star Furnaces and hisbat strength had even surpassed that of some 9-star Universe level experts, he was still more than a street away from those who hadprehended the Void.


    This Yan Huang was only a child and already possessed the strength of a Void Breaker. Once he grew up, he would be a Universe Saint Beast that could contend against the might of the universe.


    Kong Yun also felt a little embarrassed. He had cultivated hard for so long to reach the Universe level, and this Yan Huang was at the Void Breaking level once he was born. The gap between species was simply too ridiculous.


    In front of these Holy Beasts, humans had be inferior races. Hundreds of years of cultivation were notparable to the noble bloodlines of Holy Beasts.


    "Yan Huang is a fire element supreme being. He is different from ordinary Holy Beasts of the Universe. Yan Huang can possess his body and lend his powerful fire element power to his host." Finch said, his eyes shining with envy.


    There were many sealed Universe Sacred Beasts in the Temple, but Yan Huang was undoubtedly the most precious of them. Even the Universe Sacred Beasts in the Temple that wereparable to them were only a single-handedly exponent.


    Although the rewards of the Temple were random, there were levels of rewards. Defeating the Temr Warriors was only the first level. The rewards that randomly appeared were very ordinary. The chances of Yan Huang appearing were already infinitely close to zero.


    Although it was infinitely close to zero, it wasn''t zero after all. There was still a slim chance that Kong Yun would encounter this seemingly impossible probability.


    "Are you saying that this Universe Saint Beast is mine?" Kong Yun found it somewhat inconceivable that a Universe Saint Beast could easily destroy a star domain, and even a powerful Universe Empire could not do anything about it. However, now that he was told that this Universe Saint Beast was his, Kong Yun felt as if he was living in a dream.


    "This is a reward from the Sacred Temple. Naturally, it is yours. However, Yan Huang''s growth cycle is very long. It will take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years for him to grow up." Finch said.


    Yan Huang had the strength to break through the Void from birth, but if he wanted to reach maturity from childhood, it would take at least tens of thousands of years, and tens of thousands of years had already exceeded the limits of most human lifespans.


    It was very difficult to nurture Yan Huang to maturity with just one person''s strength. This often required the efforts of several generations or even dozens of generations of a n.


    There were indeed such ns in the universe. There weren''t any outstanding experts among their n members, but they had an extremely high status in the universe because their n supported a powerful Holy Beast of the universe.


    This Holy Beast of the Universe, which had been nurtured since childhood, was grateful to humans and was willing to protect this family for the rest of its life.


    To humans like Kong Yun, who weren''t strong enough, Yan Huang was not only a powerful cosmic beast, but also a guarantee for his n to reproduce in the universe.


    "Of course, if you have a fire-type treasure to feed him, you can greatly shorten his growth period." Finch said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He was just a poor diaosi. Because of his metal ability, he needed a lot of resources. There were indeed many good things in ckstone Pce, but he could only see and not use them. Now that he was feeding Yan Huang, this fellow must be a Golden Swallowing Beast. Kong Yun felt that his money path was dim.


    However, afterining, Kong Yun would not be foolish enough to refuse this reward. Even if he hadn''t been nurtured, Yan Huang was still a Void Breaking grade cosmic beast. Having such a cosmic beast was enough for him to walk around the universe.


    Although the universe wasrge, Starfield Masters and Universe Powers were not something that could be encountered casually. Kong Yun had wandered in the universe for so long, and he had never seen a few Starfield Masters before. As for Universe Powers, they were even rarer.


    "What should I do?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Split out a wisp of your soul and merge into it, then drip a drop of blood on it." Finch said.


    It wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun to separate out a wisp of his soul. When he refined the Hydra into his avatar, Kong Yun even had Gu Su split his soul into two. This was much more dangerous and painful than separating a strand of his soul. Kong Yun could even endure that kind of pain, so separating a strand of his soul was nothing to Kong Yun.


    With his previous experience, Kong Yun quickly separated out a wisp of his soul and submerged it into the fiery red jade stone.


    "Dida!" Kong Yun quickly pierced his finger and a drop of blood entered the fiery red jade.


    A wisp of soul and a drop of blood merged into one with Yan Huang. In Yan Huang''s soul and bloodline, he possessed Kong Yun''s aura. Because of this, Yan Huang would also be close to Kong Yun''s descendants, and even use doctors to protect them.


    "Whoosh!" The cries of milk came from the fiery red jade stones. Crimson light blossomed in the air, and a ball of pink meat appeared in the red light.


    "Yiyiyaya!" The pink ball of meat let out a cheerful cry, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth began to frantically gather!


    Kong Yun looked at this constantly changing ball of meat in surprise. Yan Huang, was this Yan Huang? As expected of the descendants of the Holy Beasts of the Universe, he had caused such a bigmotion from the moment he was born.


    Chi! The Nine Yang Purple Fire in Kong Yun''s body uncontrobly appeared.


    Yan Huang, who could smell the me aura, quickly entered Kong Yun''s embrace. His fleshy body arched about in Kong Yun''s embrace, and strands of purple mes were sucked into his body by Yan Huang.


    This little fellow wasn''t afraid of the Nine Yang Purple Fire at all. Instead, it was feeding on the Nine Yang Purple Fire. It ate a lot at birth. After Kong Yun had absorbed all the Nine Yang Purple Fire on his body, this little fellowy in Kong Yun''s embrace with satisfaction.


    Yan Huang was a creature simr to the legendary Qilin in China. Although he had just been born and his scales were pink, Kong Yun was already able to predict that he would be an iparably mighty cosmic beast in the near future.


    "Yan Huang likes to devour mes. The quality of the mes on your body is not bad. It should be enough to feed Yan Huang in his infancy." Finch said.


    Kong Yun was a little embarrassed. His trump cards were the Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Thunder. However, in Finch ''s eyes, the Nine Suns Purple Fire was only good.


    "Still unconvinced?" Finch raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t dare" Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head. What a joke! Where did he get the courage to challenge this Finch? He was so scared that he almost pissed off with a mental shock from before. How could he dare to talk too much?


    "Alright, the reward has also been received. Are you leaving here or are you preparing to meet the next challenge?" Finch asked.


    "Leave? How is it possible to leave? Since you''ve finally entered the Sacred Hall, you have to barge in no matter what you say." Kong Yunyi said righteously.


    "Alright, you have the guts. I hope you won''t be scared to cryter." Finch chuckled.


    "Wait, are you scared to cry? Is the next round dangerous?" Kong Yun shivered.


    "It''s not dangerous. It''s just average." Finch smacked his lips and said.


    How could Kong Yun not believe such an ordinary degree? However, when he thought of Finch ''s standards, Kong Yun had a bad premonition. Perhaps the ordinary degree in Finch ''s mouth was a fatal danger to Kong Yun, or even a near-death degree.


    "Well ¡­ if we pass the next challenge, will there be a reward?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Finch stared at Kong Yun and said, "Of course there is. As long as you can pass, you will receive two rewards."


    "Then let''s fight!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and followed Finch ''s footsteps.


    When Kong Yun followed behind Finch, the surrounding space began to change. The next second, they appeared at the seaside.


    "What am I going to do next?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Put this on first." Finch threw something like a watch.


    However, Kong Yun did not have the qualifications to refuse. This watch was directly ced on Kong Yun''s wrist, and a line ofrge words appeared on the watch.


    "One ¡­ Ten ¡­ Million ¡­ Ten thousand ¡­ Ten thousand ¡­ Ten thousand!" Kong Yun looked at the numbers on his watch in surprise. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    "There are many ferocious cosmic beasts living on this. The ce I brought you to is a corner of this. There is a kind of Red Scaled Demonic Lizard monster that lives here. Each of them possesses the strength of a The universe level, and their leader possesses the strength to enter the Void level. The second challenge is to kill all the Red Scaled Demonic Lizards here." Finch said.


    "Kill them all ¡­ You won''t tell me that the number on this watch is the number of Red Scaled Demonic Lizards, right?" Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched.


    "Congrattions on your correct answer. Aren''t you too stupid?" Finch smiled and nodded.


    "A hundred thousand Red Scaled Demonic Lizards" Kong Yun almost cursed. This was a fucking thing done by a human. A hundred thousand Red Scaled Demonic Lizards! Even a hundred thousand pigs would have to be killed for a while, let alone a The universe -level Red Scaled Demonic Lizard!


    "Is there a time limit?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, but the prerequisite is that you can live under the siege of the Red Scaled Demonic Lizard for such a long time." Finch ''s body gradually disappeared into the void.


    The moment Finch ''s body disappeared, bubbles appeared on the calm sea surface. Pairs of scarlet eyes revealed the sea surface, and the ughter began!


    Kong Yun frowned and stretched his muscles and bones. One hundred thousand of them could still be killed slowly!


    "Hula!" However, when Kong Yun saw the Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard rising from the seabed, he immediately had no desire to fight. The metal wings pped and disappeared into the horizon.


    "What the hell? A red-scaled demonic lizard is nearly a hundred meters long, and it''s also a lizard that walks upright. It''s like Godzi." Kong Yun muttered.


    If there was only one such monster, Kong Yun would probably do it again. Once it appeared, there would be several hundred monsters. No matter what, Kong Yun would not fight them head-on.

 Chapter 245 Yanhuang Possession

    <h4>Chapter 245 Yanhuang Possession</h4>


    "Roar!" Hundreds of Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizards roared in unison, their mouths wide open as crimson light shot out.


    Kong Yun''s eyes almost popped out. This bastard could even attack from a long distance!


    Using the power of the Metal Wings, Kong Yun nimbly dodged the attacks of hundreds of Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizards. Hundreds of crimson rays of light actually fell to the ground one by one.


    The brutal angel appeared in Kong Yun''s hand and pulled the trigger. Aser beam struck the forehead of a red-scaled demonic lizard.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard''s enormous body remained motionless.


    "Indeed!" Kong Yun looked at the unharmed Red Scaled Demonic Lizards and smiled bitterly. He knew that these Red Scaled Demonic Lizards weren''t that easy to deal with.


    Even the ruthless angels were unable to leave the slightest scar on the bodies of these red-scaled demonic lizards. The red-scaled demonic lizards'' defenses were already astonishingly powerful.


    "Roar!" The Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard spat out one after another, and dense crimson rays of light followed closely behind.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun transformed into a shield to block a scarlet ray of light.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A few scarlet rays of light struck the shield, and in the blink of an eye, arge hole appeared in Kong Yun''s shield.


    "Holy sh*t, it''s so powerful!" Kong Yun let out a strange cry. After witnessing the power of the red light, he didn''t dare to let the red light touch his body.


    "I knew it, I knew it. The challenge of this temple is not that simple!" Kong Yun said helplessly.


    "Red Scaled Demonic Lizards are very rare. In the universe, there are only a fews that have traces of them." Xiao Xing said.


    "What''s the use of saying this? Why don''t you tell me what weaknesses these Red Scaled Demonic Lizards have?" Kong Yun snorted.


    Xiao Xing thought for a while, "The Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard is afraid of fire. Its resistance to fire is very low."


    "F*ck, tell me earlier!" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. The Nine Suns Purple me spread throughout his body, and he held a spear in his hand.


    Chi! Who knew that Yan Huang, who had been quietly lying in Kong Yun''s embrace, suddenly woke up. The Nine Yang Purple me on Kong Yun''s body was eaten by Yan Huang as cotton candy in his stomach.


    Kong Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "Little Ancestor, didn''t I bring you to be so cheating?"


    "That''s not right. Didn''t you say that Yan Huang wasparable to a Void Breaking cultivator at birth? Am I afraid of a ball?" Kong Yun thought for a moment. With such a powerful fighter, did he still need to run? "


    "Little baby, those ugly things are all bad guys. They''re bullying me. Are you going to teach them a lesson?" Kong Yun avoided the Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard''s attack while discussing with Xiao Yanhuang.


    The pink Little Yan Huang nced at the Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard and shook his head quickly. Those fellows were too ugly. Little Yan Huang did not want to y with them.


    "Holy sh*t, I''ve got a temper." Kong Yun was dumbfounded. This Little Yan Huang had such a big temper.


    "Then do you want to eat this?" Kong Yun chuckled and a wisp of Nine Yang Purple me appeared between his fingers.


    Xiao Yanhuang''s eyes lit up as he looked at the Nine Suns Purple me between Kong Yun''s fingers. His ws scratched hard, wanting to grab the Nine Suns Purple me in his hand.


    "Hehe, I can''t cure you. As long as you help me kill a Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard, I''ll give you a wisp of Nine Suns Purple Fire. The more you kill, the more you''ll get." Kong Yun felt that he was a strange uncle who used a lollipop to deceive the little loli. However, in order to pass the challenge, he didn''t care about this anymore.


    Xiao Yanhuang looked at the Nine Suns Purple me in Kong Yun''s hand, then at the ugly Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizards. He felt that fighting with such an ugly fellow to obtain a strand of Nine Suns Purple me was too disadvantageous.


    Therefore, Xiao Yanhuang raised his pink ws and stretched out two of them. As expected of the descendants of the Holy Beasts of the Universe, he was born with considerable intelligence and knew how to bargain.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I also know that I need a raise. Good, good, good. Two is two."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Xiao Yanhuang pointed at his mouth with his ws, as if he was saying that he would pay first and then work.


    Kong Yun was speechless. He didn''t know who he had learned from since he was born.


    "Here you go, here you go. Do it when you''re full, or I''ll be in danger!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and two streaks of Nine Yang Purple Fire entered Xiao Yanhuang''s mouth.


    Xiao Yanhuang smacked his lips in satisfaction. The smell of the Nine Suns Purple Fire made him very satisfied. He jumped out of Kong Yun''s embrace and his pink body was actually able to walk in the air.


    From the looks of it, Xiao Yanhuang did not have any advantage at all. One was only the size of a palm, while the other was several hundred meters tall. No matter what, the Red Scaled Demonic Lizard could kill Xiao Yanhuang with a casual p.


    The pink Little Yan Huang''s body twisted in the air. He seemed to be considering how to gracefully kill these ugly fellows. He hated these Red Scaled Demonic Lizards so much that he didn''t even want to touch them.


    "Awoo!" Xiao Yanhuang let out a long howl as sparks flickered in his mouth.


    Kong Yun looked at Xiao Yanhuang curiously. He didn''t know what kind of earth-shattering attack he would cause next. To be honest, he had never seen a Void Breaking Realm expert make a move before.


    "Pupupupu!" Little Yan Huang spat out a fewrge smoke rings from his mouth.


    Kong Yun almost fell down. Big brother, are you here to be cute? Are you still counting on these smoke rings to kill your enemies?


    Xiao Yanhuang seemed to have realized his mistake as well. He turned around and smiled embarrassedly. He could actually have such a humane expression on the face of a cosmic beast.


    "Bang!"


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun eximed.


    The scarlet light directly hit Xiao Yanhuang''s body. No matter how it looked, his pink body did not seem to be able to withstand such an attack.


    "Bang!" Little Yan Huang rolled his head a few times in the sky and floated steadily in the sky.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Little Yan Huang roared angrily at the Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard. A dense fire element energy condensed around Little Yan Huang''s body.


    "Boom!" Xiao Yanhuang opened his mouth and a me cut through the sky. The Red Scaled Demonic Lizard in the sea turned into ashes in the mes.


    The sea water had evaporated, the sea surface had dried up, and the sea surface had retreated tens of kilometers!


    Kong Yun''s mouth widened as he looked at the scene in front of him in shock. A mouthful of fire could be so heaven-defying. Was this the strength of a Void Shattering Cosmos Beast?


    The destruction was quiteplete. Hundreds of Red Scaled Demonic Lizards didn''t even have any scrap left, so they naturally wouldn''t leave anything valuable behind.


    Xiao Yanhuang plunged into Kong Yun''s embrace and shouted for mes to be eaten. Kong Yun could only condense arge pile of Nine Suns Purple Fire and feed the little ancestor before he had time to observe the Red Scaled Demonic Lizards.


    These Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizards were also frightened by Xiao Yanhuang. They all sunk into the seawater and stared at Kong Yun withrge eyes.


    The power of the Void Breaking Realm was not something these Red Scaled Demonic Lizards could withstand. Although the Red Scaled Demonic Lizards'' intelligence was not high, their fear of powerful creatures came from their instincts. They were not capable of doing anything that went against their instincts.


    Kong Yun remembered that Finch had said that Yan Huang possessed the ability to possess a body, and after possessing a body, his strength would greatly increase.


    After a friendly discussion with Xiao Yanhuang and a guarantee that he would provide Xiao Yanhuang with arge amount of Nine Suns Purple Fire, Xiao Yanhuang barely agreed to merge with Kong Yun!


    Kong Yun was also curious as to how Xiao Yanhuang was going to fuse with him!


    "Bang!" Xiao Yanhuang smashed his head into Kong Yun''s chest. His pink body turned into scarlet mes. Kong Yun''s body seemed to be burning. The mes spun and ayer of beast w armor appeared on Kong Yun''s arms. The armor continued to spread, and Kong Yun''s entire body was covered in ayer of me armor.


    "Boom!" Raging mes sprayed out from the armor, and an unprecedented terrifying power flowed within Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun looked at his hands excitedly. This was the power of the Void Breaking Realm. After merging with him, Little Yan Huang''s power was also added to his body.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun punched out and a giant ming fist shattered the sea surface. The Red Scaled Demonic Lizard hidden beneath the seabed was directly killed to pieces.


    "Hahaha, what a powerful force! What a powerful force!" Kong Yun smiled excitedly. This was absolute power. The Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard was nothing more than a piece of trash that was instantly killed by a single punch in front of me.


    "me Fist Dragon Transformation!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The power of the Star Furnace merged with Xiao Yanhuang''s mes. Two divine fire dragons roared out, and the sea water instantly evaporated. The Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard beneath the sea was directly smashed into pieces.


    "me Sword!" A fiery red sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, splitting the sea!


    This was an unprecedented and terrifying power. Kong Yun did not expect that the Void Breaking Realm would be so terrifying. In front of Void Breaking Realm experts, the Universe Realm was simply an infant. Even if nine Star Furnaces were condensed, they were only slightly stronger infants.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to unleash his divine might, his heart suddenly palpitated. It was as if all of his strength had been drained. Xiao Yanhuang released his possession and stood on the side with an unhappy expression.


    "My ability" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. His ability had actually been drained. In less than a minute, his ability had been drained by Xiao Yanhuang.


    Although possessing Yan Huang''s body could allow Kong Yun to obtain an iparably shocking amount of strength in a short period of time, it still required a huge price to maintain such strength.


    However, Kong Yun felt that it was worth it. If he used all of his abilities to obtain Void Breaking power, it could help Kong Yun cope with many dangers.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun did not have any preparations this time. If he had made preparations beforehand, he was confident that he could increase the possession time of Xiao Yanhuang from one minute to two minutes.


    Don''t underestimate these two minutes, it was enough to make Kong Yun invincible!


    The exhaustion of his abilities wasn''t a big problem for Kong Yun. His metal abilities could not only be recovered by various potions and pills, but also recovered faster by devouring metal. Kong Yun had stored arge amount of metal in the ckstone Pce beforehand.


    Therefore, after swallowing over a thousand tons of metal, Kong Yun''s ability returned to its peak state. This was impossible for many Adepts, even Elementium Adepts would find it difficult to aplish.

 Chapter 246 Grand Dao

    <h4>Chapter 246 Grand Dao</h4>


    He looked at the number on his watch. In just a minute, 13,200 Red Scaled Demonic Lizards had been killed!


    "My dear, although you look small, your strength is frightening." Kong Yun touched Xiao Yanhuang''s head.


    Little Yan Huang raised his head proudly, as if he was saying that he was right. He didn''t even look at who I was.


    If that was the case, as long as Kong Yun merged with Xiao Yanhuang, it wouldn''t take long for him to kill all the Red Scaled Demonic Lizards here.


    However, Kong Yun quickly gave up this tempting idea. Using Little Yan Huang was simply cheating. Perhaps even Finch wouldn''t agree to it, so he had better kill them one by one honestly.


    For a true expert, richbat experience was also very important. The amount ofbat experience directly affected a person''sbat strength.


    Kong Yun felt that the challenge set by the Sacred Hall must have a deeper meaning. Since he was prepared to ept this challenge, he could not retreat.


    "Kill!" With Xiao Yanhuang at the side, Kong Yun carried his spear and ughtered dozens of Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizards.


    The Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard''s weak mes condensed arge amount of Nine Suns Purple mes on the tip of the Kong Yun Spear. The tip of the spear pierced through the Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard''s head and its enormous body fell into the sea.


    Using spear and sword techniques alternately, Kong Yun could feel that his spear and sword techniques had be more proficient.


    Especially swordsmanship. The Fire Severing Swordsmanship was already the first time he had seen it. Swordsmanship to y the Red Scaled Demonic Lizard was no longer a difficult task for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun controlled both the Wind sh Sword Technique and the Fire sh Sword Technique. With the help of wind and fire, his power could be increased by at least 30%.


    Actualbat was indeed the best way to cultivate. When thest Red Scaled Demonic Lizard fell under Kong Yun''s sword, Kong Yun also heaved a sigh of relief.


    For a hundred days and nights, apart from six hours of rest every day, he was practically fighting, fighting, constantly fighting, and constantly fighting against the Red Scaled Demonic Lizard.


    "Boom!" Thest Red-Scaled Demonic Lizard that fell had the strength to enter the Void Rank, but under the circumstances of Xiao Yanhuang possessing his body, even the leader of the Red-Scaled Demonic Lizard who entered the Void Rank would only be killed instantly.


    The number on the watch finally returned to zero. Finch''s body appeared beside Kong Yun without warning, "It''s much slower than I thought. Even in the case of obtaining Yan Huang, it was so slow?"


    "You mean I can use Yan Huang''s power toplete this challenge?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Finch.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Finch rolled his eyes.


    The second challenge was to defeat a hundred thousand The universe beasts. The strength of a The universe beast was rted to the challenger''s own cultivation. Kong Yun was a two-star The universe level, so the strength of the Scarlet Scaled Demonic Lizard he encountered wasn''t too strong. At most, it was equivalent to seven to eight stars The universe level.


    A hundred thousand Red Scaled Demonic Lizards was indeed a huge challenge for Kong Yun. However, with Xiao Yanhuang, it would only take a few days toplete this challenge. However, Kong Yun had forcefully spent a hundred times more time.


    "Isn''t he going to rely on his own strength?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Little Yanhuang is already your contracted beast. Naturally, he is your strength. Why not use it?" Finch rolled his eyes as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Kong Yun covered his face. He was embarrassed. What did he want Tang Zhengzheng to do? What did he want to temper his fighting experience? This was because he thought too much. Kong Yun himself felt like an idiot.


    "However, there aren''t many fools as honest as you right now. Fighting against 100,000 Red Scaled Demonic Lizards is indeed rejuvenating you. It can be considered a bit of a harvest." Finch said.


    Although Finchforted him like this, Kong Yun still felt like an idiot.


    "No matter what, congrattions on passing the second challenge. Next is the time for you to choose your reward. Whatever you can choose will depend on your luck." Finch said.


    It was still three metal boxes, but the difference this time was that Kong Yun could choose two!


    "This!" Kong Yun pointed at the metal box in the middle.


    "Choose this?" Finch confirmed it once.


    "No, no, no, no. I don''t want this. I want the remaining two." Kong Yun chuckled.


    Finch rolled his eyes at Kong Yun, but the two metal boxes fell into his hands.


    "What is this?" Kong Yun opened a metal box and discovered that there was something like a jade pendant inside.


    "Star Furnace ¡­!" Finch looked at Kong Yun with envy. Did this kid do something good in his previous life? Why was his luck so good?


    "Star furnace?" Kong Yun looked at the jade pendant in surprise. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like a star furnace.


    "There is a Star Furnace inside. You should have heard of the Star Furnace Rankings, right? There is a Star Furnace ranked number one on the Star Furnace Rankings in the jade pendant." Finch looks like you''ve made a lot of money.


    "Star Furnace ranked number one on the Star Furnace Rankings" Kong Yun stared nkly at the spot, unable to react for a long time.


    The Star Furnace Rankings gathered all sorts of Star Furnaces in the All of the star furnaces that could make the list were extremely tyrannical. The ones that could stand out from these star furnaces were naturally outrageously powerful star furnaces. In the history of the entire The universe, the number of times this star furnace had appeared was countless. Every cultivator who had condensed this star furnace was a terrifying existence that shook the past and present.


    "You said that this jade pendant contains a Heaven and Earth Star Furnace?" Kong Yun looked at Finch in horror.


    "Yes, it''s just the prototype of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. If you want to take shape, you need a lot of energy to nurture it." Finch nodded.


    "That''s fine. Even if I lose all my wealth, I will still seed in nurturing this Star Furnace." Kong Yun said excitedly.


    The number one star furnace in the universe, as long as one had some brains, would be able to sessfully nurture this star furnace.


    However, this was the first time Kong Yun had heard of someone capable of sealing a Star Furnace. This Sacred Hall was truly inconceivable.


    With the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace at the bottom, Kong Yun''s state of mind was much calmer. Even if the second box was trash, he wouldn''t lose anything.


    Inside the second metal box was a picture that looked pretty good.


    Finch was numb. "Congrattions, kid. You have hope of breaking through the void."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I don''t even know what the Void is. I haven''t even entered the Void yet. How can I break the Void?" Kong Yun thought Finch was joking.


    The dwarf Finch jumped up and grabbed Kong Yun by the cor, "Do you think I''m joking with you? Don''t you know how jealous I am of you? If I had your good luck back then, I would still have been in charge of this sanctuary for 50,000 years?"


    "50,000 years of guard, you want to stay here for 50,000 years?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Damn, that''s not the point. I''m talking about your luck. It''s fine if you get a Yan Huang for the first time. I won''t talk about getting a Heaven and Earth Star Furnace for the second time. You f*cking dressed yourself for the third time. Did you do good deeds every day in your previous life? Did you get such good luck in this life?" Finch cursed.


    Kong Yun''s luck was indeed heaven-defying to be able to make a powerful guardian of the Sacred Temple curse.


    Yan Huang was a Holy Beast of the Universe, and he was born with the strength of a Void Breaking Realm expert, so he was naturally precious.


    The jade pendant contained the Universe''s First Star Furnace, the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. Once formed, it would be iparably precious.


    But the first two didn''t make Finch go berserk, but this Great Void Intent made Finch go berserk. Could it be that this Great Void Intent was even more precious than the first two?


    "Well, isn''t this Supreme Illusionary Intent useful?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "You want to know? I just didn''t tell you. Find out for yourself. Hurry up and enter the Sacred Hall. Then scram!" Before Finch could recover his strength, he kicked Kong Yun''s butt and a ck hole devoured Kong Yun.


    Suddenly, the stars changed. Kong Yun found himself in the vast The universe. Where did Finch kick him?


    The Sacred Hall was the most mysterious ce in the universe. Countless cultivators wanted to enter, but they were unable to do so.


    Now that Kong Yun had passed two challenges and was kicked into the temple by Finch, could it be that the vast The universe was the temple?


    "Three thousand volumes of Sacred Hall Grand Dao. Take any volume and leave." A vast voice came from the vast The universe.


    "Three thousand volumes of the Grand Dao, what do you mean?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, take a scroll and leave!" The voice sounded again.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t ask when the other party didn''t allow him to ask. The so-called Three Thousand Great Daos was actually scrolls of bamboo slips. Kong Yun looked at the three thousand bamboo slips and suddenly reached out. A scroll of bamboo slips turned into golden light and entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Boom!" The The universe exploded, and Kong Yun''s body suddenly appeared above the ck sea!


    "Ahhh!" Kong Yun cried out in rm, but he was caught by It was dark.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Norj looked at Kong Yun with lingering fear.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Wait for me here. You have a bit of a conscience in Big ck Heaven!" Kong Yunughed.


    "Conscience, he''s just about to leave!" Norje said angrily. At this moment, she had actually forgotten about the fear of the dragons.


    "To be able to wait for me here for three months can be considered as having a conscience." Kong Yun said.


    "Are you confused? It''s only been ten minutes." Norj red at Kong Yun.


    "Ten minutes" Kong Yun suddenly turned around and looked at the calm ck Sea. Could it be that the time inside the temple was different from outside?


    "Wuwuwuwuwu!" Little Yan Huang, who was lying in Kong Yun''s arms, cried out in dissatisfaction.


    Dahei Tian''s body trembled and he quickly retreated. He looked at the pink Yan Huang in horror. He actually felt a destructive aura from this little fellow.


    "What a cute puppy." Norj hugged Xiao Yanhuang happily.


    "Puppy dog" Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Although Little Yan Huang was indeed very cute, if Norje saw that Little Yan Huang could spit out hundreds of The universe level creatures in one bite, she would probably not hold Little Yan Huang in her hands.

 Chapter 247 Gift Ability

    <h4>Chapter 247 Gift Ability</h4>


    Although more than half of her body had been transformed into a machine, Norje was essentially a woman. As for women, she liked these fluffy pink things. Little Yan Huang was a cute thing that women loved the most, and she could cute your face every minute.


    But adorable to adorable, Little Yan Huang''s strength was not something to be overlooked. A Void Shattering creature could easily destroy a weak star realm.


    Norje wasn''t strong enough to sense Little Yanhuang''s might, but the It was dark was filled with fear. When she looked at Little Yanhuang, she was filled with reverence.


    This was a terrifying little beast that could easily annihte him. Even when facing a Dharma God, the Big ck Heavens did not fear him so much.


    "Kong Yun, it''s good that you''re fine. What exactly happened inside?" After all, it was a relic of a Dharma God, and the Big ck Heavens were curious about what was inside.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. This It was dark had never entered this Dharma God Ruins before. It should be said that it was the Sacred Hall now, but it was full of running trains. The empty-gloved white wolf was covered in Kong Yun''srge amount of regenerative medicine.


    What Dahei Tian said was based on his own spection. The naive Kong Yun actually believed it and plunged into it.


    However, how could one know that this was not a blessing in disguise? Although this was not a Dharma God Ruins, it was a more shocking temple than the Dharma God Ruins.


    All the experts in the universe were searching for traces of the Sacred Temple, but who would have thought that the Sacred Temple that caused countless Star Realm experts and cosmic powers to miss each other would actually be bumped into by Kong Yun in this ne?


    Although he didn''t obtain arge amount of magic metal and scrolls, Kong Yun also obtained Yan Huang, Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, and Great Void Intent. No matter what, they were priceless treasures, not something that a small magic metal and magic scroll couldpare to.


    However, Kong Yun felt that his greatest harvest in the Temple was not Yan Huang, nor was it the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. It was even more impossible for him to have a Great Void Intent. Instead, it was the Great Dao Bamboo Slip he had obtained in the end.


    The Great Dao Bamboo Slip finally transformed into a golden light that entered his mind. A golden ball of light appeared in his mind. Outside the ball of light was a golden chain. These golden chains sealed the ball of light, so much so that Kong Yun couldn''t even obtain the information in the ball of light.


    Kong Yun had passed the challenge of the Holy Temple, and the final item he had obtained was definitely the most valuable. However, Kong Yun had never heard of the so-called Three Thousand Great Daos, not even mentioning it in the Holy Light Academy.


    The Holy Light Academy was already the highest institution in the universe. Kong Yun had obtained Sanchez''s Flying Star Token to learn from it. Even the Holy Light Academy did not record anything. Just how mysterious was this Grand Dao?


    Of course, there was also a situation where Kong Yun''s status in the Holy Light Academy was not enough to gain ess to this information.


    However, whether it was the first or second type, it meant that the Great Dao Bamboo Slip was no ordinary item.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry to study the chains outside the golden ball of light. In any case, it was already in his mind. It was safer than nting it in his own courtyard.


    "What exactly is that thing on the Three Thousand Great Daos?" Xiao Xing searched through his database, but couldn''t find any information about the Three Thousand Great Daos.


    Even the first generation master of Xiao Xing, Old Man ckstone, hadn''t mentioned the Three Thousand Great Daos. It seemed that even a master of the Star System wouldn''t be able toe into contact with such a thing.


    "Boom!" The ck seawater soared into the sky. The Sacred Hall rushed out of the seawater and directly rushed into the air. Kong Yun and the others had no time to react, so this Sacred Hall disappeared from their sight.


    The Sacred Temple was able to travel freely through the universe, and even this ne was unable to stop the Sacred Temple.


    Every time the Temple appeared, it would shake the universe. Only this time, it was silent. Other than Kong Yun, no one else knew that the Temple had appeared.


    After this time, perhaps ten years or a hundred years, the Temple would be waiting for others to discover it somewhere in the universe.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t go around preaching that he had entered the Sacred Hall. He just randomly found an excuse to fool around. After bidding farewell to the It was dark, Kong Yun brought Norje back to Maffa Continent.


    Almost at the same time, the magical metal in the Dragon Ind Earth Vein broke through the rock strata and rushed into the sky, chasing after Kong Yun.


    The dragons on Dragon Ind looked at the magical metal that covered the sky in horror, fearing that the metal would crush them to death.


    "Is this Kong Yun''s metal magic? He actually set up such a terrifying magic on our Dragon Ind. Fortunately, we didn''t have any malicious intentions towards him. Otherwise, if he used this magic, the entire Dragon Ind would be destroyed." Doraemon sighed.


    "This isn''t a destructive spell. He has taken all the metal from the earth vein of Dragon Ind." Nichs shook his head.


    "Metal in the earth vein, how is this possible? How did he do it?" Doragnier''s pupils constricted.


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps only he knows." Nichs said.


    Norje almost fainted when the magic metal covered the sky found Kong Yun. However, when she saw Kong Yun squeeze the magic metal into a small ball with one hand and fuse it into her body, Norje''s admiration for Kong Yun was like the surging river.


    "Don''t tter me. Even if you tell me the flowers, I can''t teach you. This is an ability brought along by my metal ability." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Norgera pouted and said, "Stingy ¡­"


    "This is for you." Kong Yun threw out a special ability seed that was full of vitality. It was a wooden special ability seed.


    "Ability seeds ¡­ you refined them!" Norj looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Naturally, Norje knew about the ability seed. This was a treasure refined by a powerful Adept. It could help those who were unable to awaken their abilities awaken their abilities.


    Although there were many drawbacks to awakening abilities by relying on the ability seed, which was notparable to natural awakening, it was already very good for those who were unable to awaken abilities to be able to awaken. Who would be picky?


    Not everyone in the universe was able to cultivate elemental energy, and there were even fewer who could cultivate elemental energy to an extremely high realm. As for the awakening of abilities, there were even fewer.


    The awakening rates of different star realms varied as well. Amongst the millions to tens of millions of people with high awakening rates, one was able to awaken an Adept. Not even one out of hundreds of millions of people with low awakening rates would be able to awaken an Adept.


    Norje''s White Tiger Domain''s ability awakening rate was not high. ording to thetest statistics, only one out of more than 100 million people managed to awaken sessfully.


    Norje did not have much talent in elemental energy cultivation, nor did she be an Awakened Adept. She could only embark on the path of body transformation.


    The development of science and technology had given those humans who were originally not suitable for cultivation a way to be stronger. However, if they could cultivate, who would be willing to transform their bodies beyond recognition?


    It wasn''t that Norje hadn''t thought about buying special ability seeds. People who could transform their bodies to this extent and equip them with arge number of advanced weapons naturally didn''tck money, but special ability seeds weren''t something that could be bought with money.


    Ability seeds were priceless in the White Tiger Star System. There were only a few Adepts in the White Tiger Star System, and they weren''t strong enough. If they were to refine an Ability Seed, it would almost cost them their lives.


    Adepts were not 100% sessful in refining their ability seeds. If they failed, they would even suffer the bacsh of their ability. They might even lose their lives.


    As for buying it from other star systems, that was even more unrealistic. No matter where it was, it was priceless. A single ability seed could be priced at an astronomical price. That was a terrifying price that even Norje could not afford.


    What Ri Siye was thinking about was actually close at hand, and Kong Yun had given it to her without any conditions?


    "Does anyone else here know how to refine special ability seeds other than me?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    He had already refined quite a few of these things. Practice made perfect, and refining a special ability seed wasn''t too much of a waste for him.


    "Thank you!" Norgera grabbed the ability seed and stuffed it into her chest, as if this was the only way to make her feel at ease.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had thought of many kinds of Norje''s reactions, but he never thought that this would be the result.


    "You''re not going back on your word, are you?" Norj looked nervously at Kong Yun.


    "No, I''m not that bad." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Because of Hydera, the rate of awakening of abilities on Earth was especially high. There were hundreds of thousands of abilities among the nearly 10 billion people, and there would be more and more in the future. This rate of awakening was quite astonishing in any star system.


    Moreover, due to Hydera''s bloodline, the physical recovery of humans on Earth was much stronger than that of ordinary humans in the universe. The stronger they were, the more obvious it was.


    If it was an ordinary Universe level cultivator, they would have fallen to the ground long ago, but Kong Yun didn''t react at all.


    "This is a wood ability seed. I refined it after killing a cosmic beast. I can guarantee that I can awaken any wood ability." Kong Yun said.


    Ability seeds were like lottery tickets. If one could awaken a powerful ability, it would be salted fish turning over. However, if one awakened a trash ability, then salted fish or salted fish would still be unable to turn over.


    After returning to Mafa Continent with Norje, Kong Yun began to recycle the liquid metal he had left behind. After absorbing the metal from the entire mine, these liquid metals contained terrifying abilities. Once they merged into Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun''s strength would increase tenfold or even hundredfold.


    "Damn it, this nonsh*tty subne can''t even be used with technology here. It''s very boring." A man dressed as a mercenary kicked the table in front of him. He didn''t care that the mother and son in front of them were directly smashed to pieces by this table. Blood flowed all over the ground. It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to survive.

 Chapter 248 Blood Calamity Mage Group

    <h4>Chapter 248 Blood Cmity Mage Group</h4>


    The people beside him hurriedly retreated to the side, not daring to approach the two of them for fear that they would ignite a fire. As for the mother and son, who would care about them?


    Magicians on the Malfa Continent had absolute power. They had the power to kill. Even if they killed a few mortals, there wouldn''t be anyone who wouldn''t bother them.


    Kong Yun looked at the pair of bloody mother and son and flicked his finger. A green light entered their bodies.


    Norgera lifted the table and pulled the mother and son out.


    "Brat, you''re quite bold. You actually dare to interfere in our affairs?" The man was furious.


    "At least two lives. It''s not good to kill them indiscriminately, is it?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Two cheap lives. I''ll kill you if I''m happy. Do you believe that I even killed you?" The man snorted, and a sh of fire shed across his finger.


    "Fire ability" Kong Yun looked at this person calmly.


    "It''s good to know, I''m different ¡­" The manughed proudly.


    "No, how do you know it''s an ability? You''re not from this ne." Suddenly, that person looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "Put away your fire ability. This thing is useless in front of me. It''s all from the main The universe. There''s no need to fight or kill it." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    The mother and son, who were almost dead, actually came back to life and ran away like nobody else.


    Tong Baishan frowned. The mother and son were ordinary people. Tong Baishan''s foot had already cut off their vitality. They would undoubtedly die.


    However, he didn''t know what method the person in front of him had used to save the mother and son. Not only did he save the mother and son, he also managed to recover the mother and son in such a short period of time. Such a method was truly shocking.


    "Holy Healing Master, you are a Holy Healing Master. What you have awakened is a healing ability!" Tong Baishan eximed and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    Holy Healing Masters were definitely an existence that could not be ignored amongst Adepts.


    Holy Healing Master is a general term for an Adept who has awakened a Healing Ability.


    Healers didn''t have any decentbat abilities, but they were the most indispensable abilities. Whether it was in the army or in the mercenary squad, Healers absolutely cherished animals.


    If there was a Holy Healing Master in the team, then the survivability of the team would be increased by several times, and the casualty rate of the team would be greatly reduced.


    However, there were too few people in the universe who had awakened healing abilities. Once they awakened healing abilities, they would be reserved by all major powers and would be nurtured at all costs. Once these Holy Healing Masters reached the Void Opening or Void Breaking Realm, their healing effects would be astonishing.


    Tong Baishan was the deputy captain of the Hundred Battles Mercenary Squad before entering this magical secondary ne. Originally, he wanted to make a fortune in this secondary ne, but who would have thought that this secondary ne would only allow him to enter and exit? He had been trapped in this secondary ne for almost a year.


    Tong Baishan and the othersnded in a pack of Demon Shadow Wolves''ir. After a fierce battle, more than half of the members of Tong Baishan broke out. The Demon Shadow Wolves chased after them and only Tong Baishan and Hao Wei managed to escape.


    Kong Yun did not expect that Tong Baishan would treat him as a Holy Healer after saving the mother and son''s lives. Although he had heard of Holy Healers, he had never seen a Holy Healer before.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Holy Healing Master. I''ve offended you just now. Both of us brothers are rough men. Please forgive us for offending the Holy Healing Master." This Tong Baishan was also a wonderful person. He had just shouted arrogantly at Kong Yun, but in the blink of an eye, he lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with Kong Yun for mercy.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t argue with Tong Baishan about this matter. It was rare to encounter two people from the main The universe. Kong Yun also wanted to get some useful information from them. They had entered the magic subne earlier than Kong Yun, so perhaps they would know some information that Kong Yun didn''t know about.


    As for Norje, she was just a scam. She fell onto Dragon Ind and was imprisoned by the dragon. She didn''t know as much as Kong Yun.


    "May I know how to address you, my lord?" Tong Baishan asked.


    "Just call me Kong Yun. There''s no need to use honorific words." Kong Yun said casually.


    "So it''s Lord Kong Yun. Lord Kong Yun is a Holy Healer at such a young age. His future is bright." Tong Baishan said with a smile.


    Originally, Tong Baishan didn''t have the chance to meet a Holy Healing Master, but now that he had the chance, he naturally had to hug this thigh properly.


    Being able to enter this magical secondary ne meant that Kong Yun''s cultivation level would not exceed the Universe level. Kong Yun was only around twenty years old at most. At this age, he could cultivate an ability to the Universe level. This kind of talent could be considered as an upper level in the entire The universe.


    Tong Baishan was a mercenary who had been wandering along the line of life and death all year round. He didn''t have any other abilities, but he still had his own abilities. Kong Yun had awakened his healing ability and entered this magical dimension. It was highly likely that he was a disciple of arge n. He hade in to experience it.


    If Kong Yun knew what Tong Baishan was thinking, he would probablyugh out loud. Was this the eyesight of a mercenary who was proud of himself?


    "How long have you been in this magical subne?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Almost a year." Tong Baishan''s expression was a little ugly. He had been trapped in this magic dimension for almost a year. During this time, he kept searching for an exit, but he didn''t find anything.


    Looking at Tong Baishan''s expression, Kong Yun knew that there was no valuable information about him.


    The appearance of the secondary ne entrance often represented opportunities and wealth. Money-hungry mercenaries were often on the frontlines, but this time, there was an ident. This secondary ne could only enter and not exit, and all those who entered this secondary ne were trapped inside.


    Moreover, any technological product in this magical dimension would fail. This not only limited their strength, it would also mislead the outsiders into believing that something had happened to them in this dimension.


    Kong Yun still remembered that the reason he was sent to this ne was to find out the situation of this ne and search for the students who had entered this ne before.


    However, even Kong Yun himself was trapped in this second ne, and no matter how much news he had, he couldn''t send it out.


    The news inside couldn''t be spread out. The people outside didn''t know the situation in the secondary ne, so they could only send people in continuously. As a result, more and more people were trapped in this secondary ne.


    Kong Yun remembered that the Ten Thousand Light Academy had dispatched several teams into this ne before him. Furthermore, ording to the red-robed sectmaster, those who had entered this ne earlier than Kong Yun were all top students of this ss. They were even stronger than Kong Yun.


    Even Kong Yun was able to survive in this magical dimension like a fish in water. He believed that those people shouldn''t be bad either. If he could find those people, he might even be able to find a way to leave this dimension by gathering everyone''s strength.


    However, this Mafa Continent was neither big nor small. It was not a simple matter to find someone on this Mafa Continent. Furthermore, Kong Yun did not even know what those people looked like. He could not just hold them back and ask them if they were from outside, right?


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a fireball rushed over, and ayer of light instantly rose up around the city wall to block the fireball.


    "Who is so bold to dare toe to my Crimson Mountain City!" A powerful mage soared into the sky and red angrily in front of him.


    "Rumble, rumble!" The earth trembled as smoke and dust billowed in the distance. Hundreds of enormous magical beasts were rushing towards Scarlet Mountain City.


    The mage''s face was filled with horror. His majesty just now disappeared, "Blood Cmity Mage Guild!"


    "What? Blood Cmity Mages!" When this news spread throughout Chishan City, the entire city cried out in rm. Even powerful mages began to flee.


    However, these people who had escaped the protection of the magic array were all pierced through their chests by magic arrows. No one was able to run a hundred meters, and within a hundred meters of Crimson Mountain City, there was actually a circle of corpses piled up.


    Regardless of whether it was mages or ordinary people, they were all killed by the Blood Cmity Mage Group, and the Blood Cmity Mage Group did not leave any survivors!


    "What ¡­ what exactly are you guys doing?" The mage couldn''t help but ask.


    When he saw the Blood Cmity Mage Guild, he knew that everything was over. All resistance in front of the Blood Cmity Mage Guild was futile, unless he advanced to Saint Devil Director. However, this was impossible.


    "The Blood Cmity Mages Guild. It seems that everyone here is very afraid of the Blood Cmity Mages Guild." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Lord, don''t worry. With the two of us protecting you, even the Blood Cmity Mages won''t be able to harm you at all." Tong Baishan patted his chest and promised.


    "Stop boasting. Run quickly. Every single one of you can run. The Blood Cmity Mage Group is inhumane." An old man said angrily.


    The Blood Cmity Mage Group was a nightmare for the people of the Mafa Continent. They were powerful, and each of their members was a powerful mage. It was said that the strongest of them already had the cultivation of a Great Devil Master. They were tyrannical and robbed one side. Unless they were arge city guarded by a Saint Devil Master, they would not be able to avoid their looting.


    Their methods were cruel, and after taking down a city, they would kill all the people in the city!


    "Boom!" A series of rumbling sounds rang out in the sky above the city. The magic array of this city would notst long.


    Tong Baishan and the others didn''t put this Blood Cmity Mage Group in their eyes. They were just a group of subnar natives. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    After living in this magical secondary ne for a year, Tong Baishan had gained a certain understanding of the power system of this magical secondary ne. Even a Great Demon Director was equivalent to a Universe level, and was far inferior to the Universe level of the main The universe. How could Tong Baishan be afraid of such strength?


    Adepts were originally stronger than ordinary cultivators. In Tong Baishan''s eyes, this mage from the second ne was a dish. He could eat whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 249 Robbery And Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 249 Robbery And Robbery</h4>


    "Lord Ye Shang, the magic array of this city has been broken!" The moment the blood-robed mage finished speaking, the magical radiance that enveloped the city shattered.


    Ye Shang nodded his head, "Entering the city, those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!"


    The sound of hooves rumbled, and the magical beasts beneath their legs began to gallop. Those who dared to block in front of them were all trampled into meat paste. The Blood Cmity Mages did not care about human lives. Anyway, in their eyes, there was no living person in this city anymore. They would all die. It was just a matter of early death andte death.


    "Ye Shang, my Crimson Mountain City has never offended your Blood Cmity Mage Group. Why did you attack Crimson Mountain City?" The mage asked.


    "Noisy!" Ye Shang coldly snorted, and a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. The Great Demon Director was directly struck by the lightning, and his body turned into a chunk of coke.


    This Great Devil Director was already the strongest mage in Crimson Mountain City, but he couldn''t even take a single move in front of Ye Shang.


    "What a powerful spell. This Ye Shang''s strength isn''t weak. Although he hasn''t stepped into the Saint Devil Directing Realm yet, he is still considered a formidable expert in the Great Devil Directing Realm." Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Lord Kong Yun, don''t worry, I can deal with this Ye Shang." Tong Baishan straightened his chest and said.


    Tong Baishan had already made up his mind to hug Kong Yun''s thigh after knowing that Kong Yun was a Holy Healing Master. He naturally had to grasp this opportunity of loyalty!


    If he was only dealing with some mixed fish, how could he show his value? Only an opponent like Ye Shang would have a certain amount of weight.


    This Blood Cmity Mage Group was a nightmare for the mages of the Malfa Continent, but for Tong Baishan, who had been fighting for years, this Blood Cmity Mage Group was far from enough. As long as Night War was resolved, this Blood Cmity Mage Group would naturally copse.


    "Hand over all of your treasures. Those who don''t will be killed without mercy!" Ye Shang snorted.


    The people in Scarlet Mountain City were all driven to the square in the city. During the process of driving away, batches of people were killed by the Blood Cmity Mages. At this moment, human lives were the most worthless thing.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown as he watched the Blood Cmity Mage Guild''s people being burned and looted in the city. Such indiscriminate killing of innocent people made the Blood Cmity Mage Guild''s people even worse than beasts.


    "Mom, Mom, save me, save me!" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears.


    It was the mother and son that Kong Yun had saved, but now they were facing death again, and no one could save them this time.


    Whoosh! Suddenly, a me shed and the two Blood Cmity Mages flew backwards, smashing into the stone house.


    The surrounding Blood Cmity Mages quickly surrounded them. They looked at their twopanions in disbelief. Their flesh was bloody and their bodies were smashed into a pile of meat sauce.


    "Kill him!" Dozens of Blood Cmity Mages shouted out loudly. They had always been the only ones to kill. Today, two of theirpanions had actually died in the attack on this small city. How could they endure this?


    Kong Yun sneered, and a bolt of lightning shed past. The bodies of dozens of Blood Cmity mages turned into ashes!


    "A lightning ability ¡­ What a terrifying lightning ability!" Tong Baishan looked at Kong Yun in horror. Wasn''t he a Holy Healing Master? How could he have such a terrifying lightning ability?


    Although there were some special races in the legendary The universe, their bodies were different from ordinary humans. They could awaken two or even three abilities.


    However, that was too strange. Kong Yun was a human, an ordinary human that couldn''t be any more ordinary. To be able to awaken and heal an ability was already smoke rising from his ancestral grave. Could it be that he had awakened a lightning ability? Tens of billions of ordinary people, oh no, not even one of hundreds of billions of ordinary people would be able to produce one.


    "Lord Ye Shang, there''s a resistance in the city. We''ve lost dozens of brothers." The blood-robed mage hurriedly reported.


    "How dare you? I want to see who it is that dares to go against our Blood Cmity Mage Group." Ye Shang snorted coldly.


    The name of the Blood Cmity Mage Group had already shocked the entire Malfa Continent. Apart from therge cities guarded by the Saint Devil Director, those small cities were all at their mercy. This Mage Group under him had never suffered such a heavy loss. They had actually lost dozens of subordinates in conquering a small city.


    Ye Shang drove the magical beasts under his legs to slowly walk over. Hundreds of Blood Cmity mages had already surrounded Kong Yun and the others. Their previouspanions'' tragic deaths had already caused them to feel fear.


    The seemingly weak lightning had unbelievable power. Theirpanions didn''t even have time to let out a miserable scream before they turned into a pile of ashes.


    Lightning and Ye Shang could only turn a person into charcoal, but Kong Yun''s lightning could turn a person into ashes!


    "It''s you. Do you know the consequences of offending the Blood Cmity Mages?" Ye Shang stared coldly at Kong Yun. He wasn''t in a hurry to kill Kong Yun. In his eyes, Kong Yun might be a powerful mage, but he was even more powerful.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, I don''t need to know." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone as reckless as you. I thought I had some strength to provoke the Blood Cmity Mages. Originally, I was going to release a few people, but because of your resistance, I will kill everyone. If you want to resent him, then resent him. It''s the only hope he can break your chances of survival." Ye Shang''s voice echoed above Crimson Mountain City.


    "It''s you. Why did you kill the members of the Blood Cmity Mage Group? You''re the one who harmed us!"


    "Lord Mage, we have nothing to do with them. He killed Lord Mage, so we didn''t make a move."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It was the hands they attacked. It has nothing to do with us."


    For a moment, the people of Crimson Mountain City wanted to separate themselves from Kong Yun and the others. Even though they knew that the Blood Cmity Mage Group would never leave anyone alive, they were still unwilling to stand together with Kong Yun to resist the Blood Cmity Mage Group because Ye Shang''s words gave them a chance to survive.


    Although they knew that Ye Shang might go back on his word, they were still unwilling to believe that Kong Yun could fight against the Blood Cmity Mage Group!


    "What an irony. You obviously saved them, but they areining about you." Ye Shang sneered.


    "So what? I don''t want to save them. What does their life have to do with me?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    Kong Yun was not a sage. If these people were willing to follow him to fight against the Blood Cmity Mage Group, Kong Yun might still protect them. But now, because of Xue Shang''s words, they hadpletely drawn a line between them and Kong Yun. Since that was the case, it saved Kong Yun a lot of trouble. His kindness was not cheap enough to give these wolf hearts and dog lungs.


    "What about the two of you? Are you trying to get rid of me?" Kong Yun nced at the mother and son that he had saved. If the mother and son were the same, Kong Yun would leave without hesitation, and the mere Blood Cmity Mage Group would not be able to stop him.


    "I won''t. You saved us twice. I remember you!" The little boy mustered up his courage and said.


    Kong Yun faintly smiled, "Ye Shang, right? I''ve saved the lives of this mother and son."


    Ye Shang sneered, "Keep them alive, you won''t even be able to save your own life!"


    "Don''t be too confident in yourself!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s voice came from behind him. He didn''t know when a long swordnded on Ye Shang''s neck. It was Kong Yun who held this sword.


    As long as Kong Yun''s hand moved slightly, Ye Shang''s head would separate from his body.


    This was a sharp sword. The cold light from the edge of the sword almost pierced through Ye Shang''s body. Ye Shang had no doubt that this sword would easily cut off his neck.


    He was a powerful Great Devil Director, but at this moment, Ye Shang could not think of any magic that could save his life.


    Cold sweat. The powerful Ye Shang also started to sweat. He was terrified, as if he was also afraid of this man.


    After so many years, other than the leader, there was actually someone else who caused him to feel fear!


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" The threat of death left Ye Shang speechless. With his strength, he was actually silently approached by someone behind him.


    "Trading your life for the lives of these two mothers and sons should be worth it, right?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    Ye Shang swallowed his saliva, "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Kong Yun put away his sword and said, "Wouldn''t it be over long ago if it was so easy to talk?"


    Ye Shang looked at Kong Yun in horror. This person was too terrifying!


    "Wow!" Xiao Yanhuang, who was hugged by Norje, suddenly woke up. He bit off the body of a Blood Cmity Mage beside him, pulled out a purple branch from the Blood Cmity Mage''s clothes, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it like a lollipop.


    Ye Shang looked at Kong Yun awkwardly. He didn''t know what Kong Yun meant and ordered his magical beast to kill another of his subordinates.


    Kong Yun was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know why Xiao Yanhuang suddenly exploded away, biting a Blood Cmity Mage to death just to snatch away a purple tree branch.


    Kong Yun picked up Xiao Yanhuang and said, "Little dear, you can''t do this in the future. Come and show me what this branch is."


    Xiao Yanhuang loosened his mouth reluctantly, leaving only half of the tree branch in Kong Yun''s hand.


    A pure me aura. This purple-red tree branch contained a pure me aura. Although its power was notparable to Kong Yun''s Nine Suns Purple Fire, it was not much different. No wonder this fire-loving Yan Huang was so excited that he directly killed the Blood Cmity Mage and snatched it away.


    However, although Xiao Yanhuang was very strong, he was not the master of indiscriminate killings. He had also felt Kong Yun''s disgust towards Blood Cmity Mages, which was why he had killed a Blood Cmity Mage so directly.


    "My little darling likes to eat this kind of food. If anyone else has anything on you, just take it out. Otherwise, it won''t be easy for my little darling to keep an eye on you. The one from before is your role model." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "You''re robbing!" Ye Shang was so angry that his entire body trembled. The Blood Cmity Mage Guild had actually been robbed.


    "How is it? Are you biting me?" Kong Yun grinned.

 Chapter 250 Summon A Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 250 Summon A Dragon</h4>


    Xiao Yanhuang sensed Kong Yun''s emotions and opened his mouth. A me spat out from his mouth. The nearest Blood Cmity Mage was pierced through by the mes. Crimson mes rose up and the Blood Cmity Mage''s body instantly turned to ashes.


    Ye Shang''s face was filled with fear. Kong Yun''s strength was already terrifying enough, but his magical beast was even more terrifying than Kong Yun''s.


    ''"You see, my little obedient is unhappy now. You guys better hand over your things obediently. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my little obedient will do anything too extreme. If I identally kill you, then it won''t be good." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The mother and son looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Kong Yun looked kind, but he didn''t expect that his actions would be so ruthless. He could even ckmail the Blood Cmity Mages with a smile on his face.


    That was the Blood Cmity Mage Group. It was a group of desperate mages. They were powerful and ruthless. Even the Holy Demon Director was unwilling to offend these Blood Cmity Mage Groups because offending the Blood Cmity Mage Group meant endless troubles.


    Ye Shang was only leading a small team of Blood Cmity Mages. There were already over a thousand powerful mages. Ye Shang himself was also a powerful Great Devil Director. One could imagine how terrifying the strength of the entire Blood Cmity Mage Group would be.


    The Blood Cmity Mage who had never experienced defeat in the Malfa Continent was actually robbed by a single person. However, they still did not dare to resist this person, because this person possessed strength that was even stronger than theirs.


    "You ¡­ don''t go too far!" Ye Shang pointed at Kong Yun. If possible, he really wanted to summon a bolt of lightning to kill Kong Yun.


    However, Ye Shang did not dare. He knew very well that before he summoned the lightning, whether it was Kong Yun''s sword or the mes of that magical beast, they could kill him.


    Ye Shang, who was in a high position, liked to bring death to others, but he did not dare to face death. In the face of the threat of death, he chose to surrender. This was also the choice of most people, while a small number of people were called heroes or idiots.


    "Take out all the Devil Spirit Tree branches on your bodies." Ye Shang gritted his teeth and gave this order. This was a disgrace that could not be erased for the rest of his life.


    The Blood Cmity mages were straightforward as they threw out all the Devil Spirit Tree branches on their bodies, causing five-colored light to appear within the Scarlet Mountain Cheng.


    Little Yan Huang cheered and drilled into the branches. All the branches were ignored by Little Yan Huang. He only picked the fire-red branches. Little Yan Huang only liked fire-attributed things. Those branches that emitted blue light were obviously not his vegetables.


    Kong Yun picked up a branch that emitted a blue light. He could feel the obvious water energy from this branch. No wonder these Blood Cmity mages would carry this branch with them. As long as they carried it with them, their magic power would recover quickly, and their cultivation would be twice the result with half the effort.


    The Demon Spirit Tree Branch was probably the reason why the Blood Cmity Mage Group was so powerful. With this Demon Spirit Tree Branch, they would be able to cultivate mages on arge scale.


    Kong Yun didn''t know if the people on the Malfa Continent knew about this secret, but if it wasn''t for Little Yan Huang today, Kong Yun probably wouldn''t have discovered this secret no matter what.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. The water element energy in the Demon Spirit Tree Branch was actually being stripped out.


    That water element energy was actually absorbed by the branch of the Universe Tree in Kong Yun''s body!


    It had been some time since Kong Yun had obtained the branch of the Universe Tree. He had never encountered a situation where the Universe Tree would take the initiative to absorb energy.


    The branches of the Tree of the Universe were something Hydera and the Golden Saints fought to the death for. For this branch of the Tree of the Universe, the Golden Saints had died on Earth, and Hydera had also lost an avatar.


    Looking at Xiao Yanhuang hugging the pile of fire-attributed Devil Spirit Tree Branches in his arms, he knew that it was impossible to take the Devil Spirit Tree Branches from his hands.


    Amongst the nearly 1,000 Blood Cmity mages, there were more than 200 fire-type Devil Spirit Tree branches. The rest were water-type or earth-type wind-type Devil Spirit Tree branches. These Devil Spirit Tree branches were ignored by Xiao Yanhuang and naturally fell into Kong Yun''s pocket.


    Sure enough, the branches of the Universe Tree didn''t refuse toe. No matter what type of Demon Spirit Tree branch it was, it would be absorbed by the branches of the Universe Tree.


    "Where did you alle from? Since you have the Devil Spirit Tree Branch, you must have the Devil Spirit Tree. Where is the Devil Spirit Tree?" Kong Yun stared fixedly at Ye Shang.


    Ye Shang had never seen such an insatiable person before. Not only did he want the Demon Spirit Tree, he also wanted the Demon Spirit Tree. The Demon Spirit Tree was the biggest secret of the Blood Cmity Mage Group, and it was also the greatest reliance of the Blood Cmity Mage Group. He absolutely couldn''t let it out.


    Furthermore, even though Ye Shang held a high position in the Blood Cmity Mage Group, he had only touched the surface of the Demon Spirit Tree. He had no idea where the Demon Spirit Tree was. Only the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group knew the whereabouts of the Demon Spirit Tree. The Demon Spirit Tree branches on their bodies were also issued by the leader.


    Kong Yun was now eyeing the Demon Spirit Tree, but even Ye Shang himself did not know where the Demon Spirit Tree was. What could he say?


    "I don''t know." Ye Shang said with a sad face. If he knew, he would definitely say it out loud to save his life, but he didn''t know.


    "Oh, you have the guts. Looks like you''re prepared to swear to protect this secret to the death?" Kong Yun sneered and raised the sword in his hand.


    "No, no, I really don''t know. Only our leader knows the location of the Demon Spirit Tree. I really don''t know." Ye Shang said in horror.


    "Then take me to see your leader." Kong Yun grabbed onto Ye Shang''s neck. Liquid metal formed a chain that locked onto Ye Shang''s body.


    "My power ¡­ what did you do?" Ye Shang was panicking. He was actually unable to mobilize the magic power in his body.


    "It''s just a little magic forbidden metal. Don''t make such a fuss." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    This was Kong Yun''s new discovery on Dragon Ind. These metals possessed outstanding anti-magic abilities. If a mage was bound by these anti-magic metals, their magic power would be greatly suppressed, and they would even be an ordinary person.


    The strength of this magical secondary ne was originally average, but now that Kong Yun had obtained this magical forbidden metal, these mages were even more vulnerable in front of Kong Yun.


    "You don''t know the location of the Demon Spirit Tree, so you should know where your leader is. Take me to your leader." Kong Yun bet on Ye Shang.


    Ye Shang''s eyes shed with killing intent. This ignorant idiot actually dared to go to the headquarters of the Blood Cmity Mage Group. There are the most powerful mages of the Blood Cmity Mage Group gathered there, and there is also a leader guarding it. The leader has my Demon Spirit Heart in his hands. His strength is unfathomable, and he even defeated the Saint Demon Director. This idiot dares to go to the headquarters of the Blood Cmity Mage Group to ensure that he will die an ugly death.


    Kong Yun naturally noticed the killing intent shing in Ye Shang''s eyes, but he didn''t care at all. In front of absolute strength, any schemes were useless.


    "Hu!" A melodious and deep whistle rang out. This was a jade whistle, like a dragon''s w.


    Not long after the whistle rang out, dozens of ck shadows flew over from the horizon. That enormous figure caused the entire Crimson Mountain City to fall into panic. Even the mages of the Blood Cmity Mage Group were extremely frightened. The magical beasts beneath their seats became limp andy on the ground, unable to move.


    When those gigantic figures approached Scarlet Mountain City, everyone couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    The giant dragon was actually a giant dragon, the strongest living creature on the Malpha Continent!


    Ye Shang''s legs trembled. A giant dragon, that was a giant dragon. The overlord of the Mafa Continent, not even a Saint Demon Director would dare to offend a giant dragon.


    Although the Blood Cmity Mage Group was famous in the Malfa Continent, and they did everything they could to kill and plunder,pared to the dragons, they were nothing more than children. The dragons were the ancestors of robbery, and destroying cities and countries was only a matter of backfire.


    The appearance of the giant dragon meant disaster. No one would have thought that there would be a giant dragon in Scarlet Mountain City. Moreover, there would only be a dozen of them at once!


    As everyone knew, because of their low fertility, almost all dragons retreated to Dragon Ind and rarely set foot on the Malfa Continent. Even some of the dragons in the Malfa Continent were basically asleep. Suddenly, more than a dozen dragons appeared. Was this the rhythm of preparing to destroy the Malfa Continent?


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­


    These ten dragonsnded on the ground outside Chishan City. Although there weren''t any gigantic dragons like Dahei Tian, the dragons with a wingspan of nearly a thousand metersnded on the ground together. The feeling of the earth shaking was simply shocking. The people in Chishan City felt that the entire Chishan City had jumped up a few times.


    "Gulu!" All the Blood Cmity mages present swallowed their saliva. A creature like the giant dragon that had almost disappeared from the Mafa Continent appeared before everyone''s eyes once again. The impact it had brought them was simply too great.


    The residents of Scarlet Mountain City couldn''t help but close their eyes. First was the Blood Cmity Mage Group, and now it was a giant dragon. Could it be that the heavens were going to kill them?


    "Lord Kong Yun, may I ask if there is anything you need to summon us for?" A water dragon respectfully lowered its head.


    Although these dragons were sleeping in Maffa Continent, However, they all knew what had happened on Dragon Ind. Furthermore, Kong Yun wore the Dragon God''s w Whistle on his chest. It represented the authority of the Dragon God. Originally, it had been kept by the Dragon Kings of all generations. However, Kong Yun had shown great kindness to the dragon race. Nichs gave the Dragon God''s w Whistle to Kong Yun. As long as he blew the Dragon God''s w Whistle, he couldmand the surrounding dragons.


    One dragon on the Malfa Continent was enough to destroy the city and destroy the country. A dozen dragons were enough to sweep across the Malfa Continent. Other than the existence of an illegal god, no one could stop more than a dozen dragons.


    The Saint Devil Guide was no good, nor was the Blood Cmity Mage Group. When facing a dozen dragons, they had no choice but to surrender. Only in this way would they be able to die a bit more happily.

 Chapter 251 The Headquarters Of The Blood Calamity Mages

    <h4>Chapter 251 The Headquarters Of The Blood Cmity Mages</h4>


    Kong Yun yed with the Dragon God''s w Sentinel in his hand. When Nichs and Dahei Tian gave it to Kong Yun with a serious expression, Kong Yun still had a look of disgust towards the Dragon God''s w Sentinel. However, when he knew that the Dragon God''s w Sentinel could mobilize a giant dragon, Kong Yun did not hesitate to put it away.


    Nichs and Big ck Heaven weren''t stupid either. Although this Dragon God''s w Sentinel was a relic of the Dragon God and symbolized the authority of the Dragon God, it would be great if they could use this Dragon God''s w Sentinel to establish a good rtionship with Kong Yun.


    One had to know that Kong Yun possessed arge amount of regenerative medicines. Although the Giant Dragon n had already obtained arge amount of regenerative medicines from Kong Yun, enough for the Giant Dragon n to use for tens of thousands of years, no one would be overwhelmed with such things as regenerative medicines.


    Coupled with the fact that Kong Yun was surrounded by this terrifying little fellow, the Giant Dragon n would naturally not be enemies with Kong Yun. They would only be good friends with Kong Yun.


    Ye Shang was so scared that he almost peed his pants. A human that could drive a dragon race had never heard of such a thing before.


    Ye Shang was extremely frightened. "Big ¡­ Sir, I¡­ I¡­"


    "Take me to your leader." Kong Yun said with his teeth wed.


    Under the gaze of more than a dozen dragons, Ye Shang didn''t even dare to say a single word. Not to mention him, even the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group had to kneel before more than a dozen dragons.


    The Blood Cmity Mage Guild shocked the Malpha Continent. Bah, in front of the dragon, they were not even infants.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­" Kong Yun pointed at the five dragons and asked them to follow him to find the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group. The remaining dragons were the people guarding Scarlet Mountain City and the remaining Blood Cmity Mages. If anything happened to the Blood Cmity Mages, they would be killed without mercy.


    The dragons that Kong Yun had picked out were like chicken blood, their enormous bodies trembling with excitement.


    They had all heard about the treasures on Kong Yun''s body. It was a regenerative medicine that had the same effect as the Spring of Life. Not only could it save his life, it could also nurture dragon eggs, greatly increasing the hatching rate of dragon eggs.


    This kind of good thing was a treasure that the dragon dreamed of, Even though the entire Giant Dragon n had obtained quite a lot of regenerative medicines, enough for them to use for ten thousand years, it was themon property of the Giant Dragon n, not their personal property. If they did a good job for Kong Yun this time, Kong Yun would reward them with a few bottles of regenerative medicines as soon as he was happy, then they would really earn a fortune.


    The dragons that had not been chosen by Kong Yun were somewhat discouraged, lying listlessly at the side, looking at the Blood Cmity mages was extremely unpleasant.


    "If a Blood Cmity Mage escapes, kill him. Kill him and I''ll give him a bottle of Regenerative Medicine." Kong Yun chuckled.


    The remaining dragons immediately regained their spirits. They had already begun counting the number of Blood Cmity mages, as if they were discussing how to distribute these Blood Cmity mages.


    I believe that when Kong Yun returns, none of these Blood Cmity Mages will be left. However, who cares about this? Killers will always kill, and the Blood Cmity Mage Group will do all sorts of evil. From the day they picked up the butcher''s knife, they should have expected that they would have such a day.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t have a good impression of the residents of Scarlet Mountain City, he hated these Blood Cmity mages who indiscriminately killed civilians.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, he could kill these Blood Cmity mages in an instant. However, Kong Yun handed it over to the dragon. There was no way he could be so kind as to not like killing people.


    Even Tong Baishan and the others were dumbfounded as they stared at Kong Yun. They had been in this magical secondary ne for nearly a year, so they naturally knew what sort of status the dragon had in the Malpha Continent.


    These adult dragons wereparable to Cosmos realm experts. Even mercenaries like Tong Baishan, who had experienced hundreds of battles, felt tremendous pressure when facing these dragons. He still had the strength to fight against thest dragon, but if it was two dragons, it would be enough to defeat him or even kill him.


    "Actually, these dragons are also average in strength. There is an even more powerful ancient dragon on Dragon Ind. Their bodies are evenrger and their strength is even stronger." Kong Yun said casually.


    "An ancient dragon that is even stronger than a giant dragon" Tong Baishan and the others'' faces turned deathly pale. They didn''t dare to imagine how powerful the ancient dragon Kong Yun spoke of was.


    "Lord Kong Yun is right. Of course, we can''tpare to the Old Ancestor and the others. However, we can still clean up some troubles for Lord Kong. The Blood Cmity Mage Group, right? They messed around on my territory while I was asleep, which made me very unhappy. Now, I want to go take revenge." The water dragon grinned.


    Kong Yun looked at the dragon with admiration. Who said that the dragons were all reckless men with muscles stuffed into their heads? The dragon''s simple words turned this operation into his revenge, Afterpletely excluding Kong Yun, even if someone mentioned this matter, they would only say that the Blood Cmity Mages Guild did not have long eyes and that a huge dragon had lit up. They would never remember that Kong Yun wanted to plunder the Demon Spirit Tree of the Blood Cmity Mages Guild.


    Under the astonished gazes of countless people, Kong Yun and Norje stood on the head of the aqua-blue dragon. The people of Mafa Continent couldn''t believe their eyes. The arrogant dragon actually lowered its head for humans.


    However, when Tong Baishan and the others wanted to ride on the back of the dragon, they were blown back by a dragon''s breath. Tong Baishan looked at the terrible burn on his right arm with lingering fear. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have ended up like the Blood Cmity Mage behind him.


    "They are already loyal to me. Bring them along." Kong Yun said.


    "So it''s Lord Kong Yun''s servant!" The fiery red dragon smiled faintly. Its huge ws grabbed onto Tong Baishan and the other two. With a p of its wings, its enormous body soared into the air and followed the aquatic blue dragon.


    Although the giant dragon was willing to lower their arrogant heads for Kong Yun, it did not mean that they were willing to lower their heads to others. If they wanted to lower their heads, they also needed to have the qualifications. Obviously, Tong Baishan and the others did not have the qualifications. It was already in Kong Yun''s face that they did not kill Tong Baishan on the spot. They still wanted to ride a dragon. Stop dreaming.


    "When you became a Blood Cmity Mage, did you ever think that there would be such a day?" Kong Yun said as he looked at Ye Shang, who was tied into a dumpling by the chains.


    Ye Shang hurriedly shook his head. Who knew that one day he would be escorted by several dragons to the headquarters of the Blood Cmity Mages? Even the most imaginative people would never imagine that he would have such a day, right?


    The headquarters of the Blood Cmity Mages that looted the entire Malfa Continent was set up in the Devil Poison Mountain Range. The entire Devil Poison Mountain Range was enveloped by a kind of deadly magic poison. Those who possessed magic power would lose their magic power once they were contaminated by this deadly poison and would eventually be an ordinary person.


    This kind of magic poison could be said to be the bane of mages. Even Saint Devil Directors were unable to resist this kind of magic poison. There were no less than ten Saint Devil Directors buried in this Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    It was precisely this natural barrier that allowed the Blood Cmity Mage Group to stand tall on the Malfa Continent. They hadmitted so many sins and countless mages wanted to exterminate the Blood Cmity Mage Group, but no matter how powerful they were, they would not be able to break through the poison.


    "This magic poison is so powerful. Why are you able to move freely in this Devil Poison Mountain Range? Do you rely on the Devil Spirit Tree Branch?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Your Excellency is wise. The Demon Spirit Tree Branch we wear has the effect of resisting the poisonous magic power." Ye Shang hurriedly said.


    "The magic power is extremely poisonous. I wonder what it means!" Kong Yun sneered and ignored the poison and directly broke into the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    When the five dragons saw Kong Yun barge in, they naturally wouldn''t hide outside. Although the poison had some effect on the dragons, it wasn''t fatal yet.


    "You''re crazy, you''re all crazy!" Ye Shang struggled to leave, but how could he, who was bound to the dragon, leave? He was brought by the dragon and directly broke into the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    "Help me! My magic power, my magic power, the magic power that I painstakingly cultivated!" Ye Shang shouted crazily.


    However, there was nothing he could do. Once he was contaminated with the poison of magic power, the magic power in his body would be lost. In the end, he would be a cripple. Ye Shang could not believe what would happen to him if he lost his magic power.


    The leader didn''t want a piece of trash, and his enemies were all over the Mafa Continent. Once the news of him losing his magic power spread out, countless people would take his life.


    He was finished, regardless of whether Kong Yun killed him or not, he was finished!


    Kong Yun and Nuo Ji weren''t affected at all. They didn''t have any magic power in their bodies, so they naturally wouldn''t be corroded by the poison. As for Xiao Yanhuang, he was in good spirits. His nose kept sniffing in the air, as if he could smell something he liked.


    "Lord Kong Yun, although the effects of this deadly magic poison on our Giant Dragon n are not great, we cannot stay in this Devil Poison Mountain Range for long." The blue dragon said carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Help me destroy the stronghold of the Blood Cmity Mage Group in the Devil Poison Mountain Range. Just wait for me outside the mountain." Kong Yun said.


    "Do your best!" The aqua-blue dragon let out a long roar, and the five dragons flew directly to the top of the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    In an instant, magic flew across the Devil Poison Mountain Range, and magic formations rose up. As the headquarters of the Blood Cmity Mage Group, the defense of the Devil Poison Mountain Range could not be underestimated.


    However, this time, they had chosen the wrong opponent. Five adult dragons were enough to destroy everything, and a few magical formations could not block the attack of the dragons.


    His body was the strongest weapon of the dragon. His powerful body ignored the magic that flew out and directly collided with the magic array. The magic array that the Blood Cmity Mages had spent all their money to build was actually cracked!

 Chapter 252 Holy Devil Director Sabo

    <h4>Chapter 252 Holy Devil Director Sabo</h4>


    "Giant dragon! Giant dragon! How did the giant dragon appear here!" The mages of the Blood Cmity Mages Guild were all extremely shocked as they looked at the five dragons above their heads continuously smashing into the magic array.


    Although the Blood Cmity Mages had been operating in the Devil Poison Mountain Range for decades, nearly half of the wealth they looted was used to build this base camp. There were several magic formations around this base camp, and the unique environment of the Devil Poison Mountain Range made it impossible for even the Saint Devil to shake it in the slightest.


    However, not even the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group had expected to be attacked by the dragons when they built this base camp. Furthermore, five dragons had arrived at once.


    The giant dragon was already close to the legendary creature in Mafa Continent. Apart from some people who didn''t know whether they were lucky or unlucky, most people in Mafa Continent had never seen a giant dragon before.


    Although magicians had much more opportunities toe into contact with dragons than ordinary people, the mages of the Blood Cmity Mages Guild had never thought that they would be surrounded by five dragons.


    The Blood Cmity Mages were tyrannical on the Mafa Continent. However, they wouldn''t dare to provoke the dragons. They would even avoid ces where the dragons might be asleep because no one could provoke the dragons. It was as if Kong Yun was the only one who could survive after offending the dragons.


    One dragon was enough to cause unimaginable damage to the Blood Cmity Mages, not to mention five dragons. Once these defensive magic formations were broken, the five dragons could easily make all the Blood Cmity Mages disappear from the Maffa Continent Continent.


    "Colossal Dragons, my Blood Cmity Mage Group has never provoked you. Why did you attack my Blood Cmity Tower?" A bloody cloud floated over, and even a dragon as strong as a giant had no choice but to wait in formation.


    That ball of blood cloud was formed by magic power. There was only one person in the Blood Cmity Mage Group who could possess such powerful magic power. This person was the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group.


    There were rumors that the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group was already a Saint Devil Director. However, after meeting the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Guild, Kong Yun was certain that this fellow was already a Saint Devil Director. Furthermore, he was a Saint Devil Director, stronger than any Saint Devil Director Kong Yun had ever seen.


    "Lord, save me! Lord, save me!" Ye Shang, who was tied to the dragon, shouted for help.


    The leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group frowned slightly when he saw Ye Shang. Ye Shang''s body did not have any magic fluctuations. The magic power in his body had already disappeared under the corrosive effects of the poison. The current Ye Shang was a cripple. To him, a cripple was useless. His gaze quickly moved away from Ye Shang''s body and stared at Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun and the others did not possess the aura of the Devil Spirit Tree Branch, nor did they possess any magic fluctuations. This meant that they were just ordinary people, but the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group did not think that four ordinary people would dare to swagger into the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group stared coldly at Kong Yun.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is what we are here for." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group was stunned.


    "Did you bring these dragons?" This leader didn''t care about Kong Yun''s group of four, but the five giant dragons circling in the sky had to be taken seriously.


    Although he was naturally more powerful than all the Saint Devil Directors, he was still struggling against the five dragons. Even if he could kill the five dragons, he would still have to pay a huge price.


    Moreover, this matter would not end with him killing the five dragons. The Giant Dragon n''s revenge would follow. Even if his strength was astonishing, he would not be able to withstand the rage of the Giant Dragon n. No Saint Devil Director could withstand the rage of the Giant Dragon. Not to mention the Saint Devil Director, even the Dharma God might not be able to withstand it.


    "Let me ask you for something. If you give it to me, everyone will be fine. But if you don''t, then we can only fight." Kong Yun said casually.


    Sapo looked at Kong Yun in surprise. There weren''t many people who dared to threaten him in this Maffa Continent Continent, and it was even rarer to threaten him under his Blood Cmity Tower. However, Sapo raised his head to look at the five giant dragons circling above his head. He still chose to endure.


    As long as the other party''s request wasn''t too outrageous, he would give him everything he wanted. After giving it to him, he would quickly scram. The Blood Cmity Mages had plundered the continent and had umted quite a bit of wealth. It wasn''t an exaggeration to describe it as a wealthy country.


    Other than that, the gold plundered from all over Maffa Continent Continent was already an astronomical figure. The dragons were already in a fanatical state towards gold, and Sabo believed that the gold he had stored was enough to satisfy the five dragons.


    "Speak!" Sabo suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    "Demon Spirit Tree!" Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Impossible!" Sabo shouted loudly, and the magic power in his body poured out. Although Sabo did not use any magic, his magic power alone had already surpassed that of many Great Magic Directors. Even a weaker mage could be killed to pieces by this magic power.


    Kong Yun and the others naturally didn''t care, Kong Yun gently waved his hand to neutralize this magic power. The five dragons didn''t want to dodge. However, Ye Shang, who was tied to the dragon''s body, didn''t have such good luck. With all his magic power gone, his body couldn''t resist such a terrifying magic power. Under the pressure of this magic power, his body exploded into a pile of meat sauce.


    "The Demon Spirit Tree can''t be given to you!" Sapo snorted coldly.


    Kong Yun wasn''t at all surprised by this response. If the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group would honestly hand over the Demon Spirit Tree, then that would be a strange thing.


    Even the branches of the Universe Tree reacted to the branches of the Demon Spirit Tree and were willing to absorb the energy from the Demon Spirit Tree branches. This was enough to prove that the Demon Spirit Tree was extraordinary.


    No one would let go of a treasure like this easily. Some people would rather die than let go.


    Since they couldn''t reach an agreement, then they could only start a war!


    "Attack!" Kong Yun snorted. The five dragons took the lead in breaking the magic array around him. No matter how strong Sapo was, he was only a human.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Sabo was furious.


    "Meteor Fire Rain!" Sapo shouted. His powerful magic summoned countless meteorites that were on fire in the air, and dense meteorites poured onto the bodies of the five dragons.


    At this moment, their enormous bodies became the weakness of the dragons. Although they tried their best to dodge, they were still struck by these meteorites, and their hard scales began to shatter.


    "Ding ding ding!" However, these meteorites were unable to approach Kong Yun and the others at all. It was as if they were blocked by something invisible. A transparentyer of metal protected Kong Yun and the others at an unknown time!


    The five dragons also fired out true mes. With their mouths wide open, zing dragon breath gushed out. How could the copsing magic array withstand the baptism of the dragon breath? The magic array that had been constructed with arge amount of manpower and material resources had beenpletely destroyed.


    "Bastard, die!" Sapo frantically summoned all sorts of magic. For a time, the five dragons were unable to lift their heads because of these magic.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, Sabo''s body flew backwards. Fortunately, Sabo activated his magic shield to block this attack.


    ''"You" Sapo looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Without any magical fluctuations, Kong Yun actually appeared in front of him without warning. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and used his magical shield to block this kick, Sapo would have even suspected that he would have been directly kicked to death by Kong Yun''s kick.


    Only the person concerned could understand how terrifying the power of this kick was. It was no less powerful than magic. A human could be so terrifying just by relying on physical strength. What a joke! A human''s body was weak, so humans could cultivate all sorts of magic.


    However, Kong Yun directly shattered his magic shield. Such terrifying strength had already surpassed most magical beasts. Perhaps only a dragon would possess such terrifying strength. Was this fellow from the Giant Dragon n?


    "You ¡­ you''re from the Giant Dragon n!" Sabo frowned. The more Sabo thought about it, the more likely it was. As far as he knew, a dragon could transform into a human form. No wonder he couldn''t feel any magic fluctuations from Kong Yun. This guy was simply a dragon.


    If this fellow in front of him had been transformed from a giant dragon, then it was highly likely that the three people below were transformed from giant dragons. This also meant that he was not facing five giant dragons, but nine giant dragons!


    "Is the Giant Dragon Race still that arrogant race? Where is your arrogance?" Sapo sneered.


    "Hehe, humans, don''t use this kind of unfashionable provocation. Today, we will be shameless!" The aqua-blue dragon chuckled. Faces were not something that didn''t exist for dragons. Faces were something that could be eaten. Moreover, as long as they performed better today, Kong Yun would be able to reward them with a lot of regenerative medicine. This was much more important than face.


    "You can leave now. Just leave this person to me." Kong Yun smiled faintly. It was just the leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group. He really didn''t care much about it.


    "Lord Kong Yun, this person''s game is weird. Let''s deal with him. There''s no need to bother you." The aqua-blue dragon said with a smile.


    "Take good care of the mages around the Blood Cmity Tower for me. I don''t want any of the Blood Cmity Mages to escape." Kong Yun instructed. This time, he was here for the Demon Spirit Tree. If Sabo had arranged for someone to move the Demon Spirit Tree out and let Kong Yun pounce on it, then Kong Yun wouldn''t even have a ce to cry.

 Chapter 253 Dharma God Forbidden Curse

    <h4>Chapter 253 Dharma God Forbidden Curse</h4>


    This Sabo was indeed strong. His strength was alreadyparable to those The universe -level geniuses in Ten Thousand Light Academy. He was quite rare in this magical dimension.


    However, he was no ordinary genius in the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Before condensing the Star Furnace, Kong Yun was already enough to fight against those geniuses who had condensed seven or even nine Star Furnaces. Now that he had condensed two Star Furnaces, his strength was more than twice as strong as when he was in the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Originally, we could solve this problem peacefully, but you chose to use force. This is the result that I don''t want to see the most." Kong Yun shook his head and said.


    "Bah!" Sapo spat. He had never seen such a shameless person before. Kong Yun was so close to putting the word robbery on his forehead and pretending to be tough.


    Sapo nced at his spatial ring. If he was in a hurry, he could only use that thing. Although the Blood Cmity Tower was notplete, it should be enough to provide enough power for this treasure.


    Although he didn''t want to fight with the Giant Dragons, if the Giant Dragons wanted to seize his Demon Spirit Tree, then even if he did, he would still leave all of the dragons here.


    Although the bodies of the dragons were strong enough to resist the corrosive effects of the magic poison, without the protection of the Demon Spirit Tree Branch, the dragons would not be able to stay here for too long.


    The longer the giant dragons stayed in the Devil Poison Mountain Range, the greater the impact of the devil poison on them. In other words, as long as he dragged on for long enough, these giant dragons would withdraw from the Devil Poison Mountain Range because of their bodies. If they did not withdraw from the Devil Poison Mountain Range, they would die at Sabo''s hands.


    Kong Yun flipped his palm and held a long sword in his hand. "Is it worth it to risk your life for the sake of a Demon Spirit Tree?"


    "Don''t y this game. It''s not certain who wins or loses!" Sapo sneered. Did this humanoid dragon really use him as the meat on the chopping board?


    A pair of metal wings grew out from Kong Yun''s back, and the ck metal wings made Sabo certain that Kong Yun belonged to the Giant Dragon n!


    "Isn''t he a Holy Healing Master? Why ¡­" Tong Baishan looked at Kong Yun in astonishment.


    "Who told you he''s a holy healer?" Nuo Ji, who was hugging Xiao Yanhuang, rolled her eyes.


    "Didn''t he cure the mother and son''s injuries?" Tong Baishan said. Apart from the Holy Healing Master who had awakened the Healing Ability, who else could make a mother and son who were on the verge of death alive in such a short period of time?


    Norj red at Tong Baishan angrily, "It seems that it was because of someone that this mother and son were seriously injured, right?"


    "Eh" Tong Baishan scratched his head awkwardly. At that time, he was so angry that he didn''t notice that there was such a mother and son around him. But then again, even if he noticed that there was such a mother and son, he wouldn''t care about it. Human lives weren''t worth much to a cosmic mercenary like him, especially those from a lesser ne.


    The people of the main The universe simply looked down on the creatures of the secondary ne. The secondary ne was originally a level lower than the main The universe, and even cultivators of the same realm were far inferior to the cultivators of the main The universe.


    "That''s not a healing ability. It''s a kind of ability obtained from his metal ability." Norgera said.


    "Metal ability!" Tong Baishan eximed.


    Norje rolled her eyes at Tong Baishan and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t expect Lord Kong Yun to awaken a metal ability. This is a rare ability in the universe. It''s no less than a healing ability." Tong Baishan said with a smile.


    "He ¡­ is not that simple. He is still a student of Ten Thousand Light Academy." Norje said enviously.


    Tong Baishan and Hao Wei''s heads exploded. Ten Thousand Light Academy was a holynd of the universe. Only the most outstanding cultivators in the universe could enter. Those who could enter Ten Thousand Light Academy were all geniuses among geniuses.


    With Tong Baishan and Hao Wei''s status as mercenaries, even if they were given a hundred years, they wouldn''t be able toe into contact with the Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, they had met a student from the Ten Thousand Light Academy in this magical dimension.


    When they found out that Kong Yun was a Holy Healing Master, they decided to hug this thigh tightly. But now, it seemed that this thigh was thicker than they thought. They didn''t even have the qualifications to hug him.


    All of the students from Ten Thousand Light Academy were either extremely talented or had astonishing backgrounds. Mercenaries like them were dozens of stars away from the students from Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Big sister, you are quite familiar with Lord Kong Yun. Do you want to put in a good word for us?" Tong Baishan and Hao Wei chuckled.


    "Big sister?" Norgera rubbed her chin. Although this name was strange, she liked it.


    "Scorching Hell!" Magic surged, and a hundred-meter-long me giant descended from the sky. Everywhere the me giant touched, it would turn into a pile of moltenva. This me giant could control the moltenva, and the moltenva soared into the air.


    Kong Yun held the sword in his hand and relied on the metal wings on his back to dodge theva in the sky. Theva could transform into various shapes in the air and tightly entangle Kong Yun. As theva grew more and more, there was less space for Kong Yun to dodge. Arge made ofva had already blocked Kong Yun''s path of retreat.


    "You can''t escape!" Sapo clenched his hand, and the ming giant''s palm closed. Theva instantly tightened.


    "Boom!" The scorching magma instantly engulfed Kong Yun''s body.


    Tong Baishan and the others'' expressions changed drastically. The mages of this second ne were actually so powerful. Even if they were to face the magma, they probably wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be so easily defeated!" Norje smiled. If she hadn''t seen Kong Yun''s true strength on Dragon Ind, she would probably be worried about Kong Yun now. However, Kong Yun could even draw with an ancient dragon like Dahei Tian on Dragon Ind. Even Sapo, a Saint Devil Director, couldn''t be stronger than Dahei Tian.


    "A little bit!" Kong Yun''s voice came from theva!


    "Hu!" The mes howled. The purple mes even burned theva. Kong Yun gently waved the sword in his hand and the cage that Sabo had built for Kong Yun was broken.


    Sabo was so angry that his teeth itched. Although he didn''t expect to defeat Kong Yun with this move, it still made him feel embarrassed that Kong Yun had broken through his moltenva so easily.


    Kong Yun, who was bathed in the Nine Suns Purple me, was like a fire god. The temperature of the moltenva was already very high, but the temperature of the Nine Suns Purple me was even higher.


    "Fire ¡­?" Tong Baishan and Hao Wei looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. They had already seen the Healing Ability, Metal Ability, Thunder Ability on Kong Yun''s body. Now that they had added the Fire Ability, how could a person possess so many Abilities?


    "Gulu, Lord Kong Yun shouldn''t be a noble of the universe, right?" Tong Baishan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Universe Nobility" Norje and Hao Wei couldn''t help but gasp. Universe Nobility was one of the most powerful forces in the universe. When The universe Nobility traveled, even the Master of the Star System would have to kneel down to wee them. Only Universe Powerful experts could sit on equal footing with Universe Nobility.


    "Bang!" Arge metal hand descended from the sky, ignoring the rising mes on the Fire Giant''s body and smashing the Fire Giant into pieces with a single palm.


    "What other moves do you have? Use them all." Kong Yun hooked his fingers in disdain.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, so what if you''re from the Giant Dragon n? If you dare to look down on me like this, I will make you pay the price!" Sapo clenched the blood-red staff in his hand.


    "Scarlet Staff, Forbidden Curse, Lightning me Heavenly Punishment!"


    The blood-colored staff in Sabo''s hand lit up a circle of magic formations. This staff actually contained a forbidden spell, a forbidden spell that only a Dharma God could cast!


    "Impossible. It has been a thousand years since a Dharma God was born. How could anyone cast a forbidden spell?" The giant dragon looked at the blood-red staff in horror.


    Although they were very strong, they weren''t ancient dragons with long lifespans like the Big ck Heavens. They simply couldn''t withstand the bombardment of the Forbidden Curse.


    Actually, not to mention them, even the It was dark didn''t dare to say that he could receive the forbidden spell. Even if he did, he would probably receive a huge wound long ago.


    After all, even a Dharma God could not casually cast a forbidden spell. No one would have thought that the staff in Sabo''s hand would actually seal a forbidden spell. To be able to seal a forbidden spell was definitely a relic of a Dharma God. With such a magical item in Sabo''s hand, even if he encountered arge number of Saint Devil Guides outside the Devil Poison Mountain Range, he would be able to safely escape.


    "It''s impossible for him to have so much magic power. The magic power required for the forbidden spell is not something a Saint Magician can provide." The aqua-blue dragon seemed to beforting itself.


    "No, I can!" Sabo sneered. A Demon Spirit Tree Branch appeared in his hand ¡­ No, it was tree bark. A steady stream of magic power poured into Sabo''s body from this bark. The magic array on the scarlet staff grew brighter and brighter, and an earth-shattering power began to pervade the sky above this mountain range of demonic poison.


    Was this the terrifying power possessed by the Dharma God? The power of this forbidden spell hadn''t fully appeared yet. This kind of heaven-destroying and earth-destroying pressure almost made Kong Yun unable to breathe.


    "Take them away from this devil poison mountain range!" Kong Yun shouted.


    "Lord Kong Yun, hurry up and run. This is the forbidden spell of the Dharma God and cannot be defeated!" The aqua-blue dragon said.


    "Leave with the others. I''lle and learn about this forbidden spell of the Dharma God!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Will you learn the Forbidden Spell of the Dharma Godter?" The eyes of the five dragons are wide open. My God, there are actually people who want topete with the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God?

 Chapter 254 Blood Demon Reappearance

    <h4>Chapter 254 Blood Demon Reappearance</h4>


    In Malfa Continent, dragons were only close to the legendary creatures, and they could still be seen asionally. However, the Dharma God had not appeared for thousands of years. Magicians in Malfa Continent could only understand the power of the Dharma God Forbidden Curse from some ancient records.


    No matter how the ancient texts changed, the description of the power of the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God remained unchanged. No matter what kind of Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God was, its power could only be described as destroying the heavens and destroying the earth.


    The closest forbidden spell was the one that the Dharma Gods had fought against the Blood Demon. Numerous Dharma Gods had used forbidden spells one after another to kill the Blood Demon. A single forbidden spell was already so terrifying. The Blood Demon could actually withstand several forbidden spells. If it weren''t for thebined efforts of several Dharma Gods, no one on the Mafa Continent would have been able to subdue this Blood Demon.


    However, ording to legends, one could only sigh at the power of the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God from ancient records. However, if one faced the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God, no one would be able to remain calm, because this was going to kill them.


    The magic array on the scarlet staff grew brighter and brighter. Golden lightning and scarlet mes interweaved together. Thunder and fire swooped down, and the entire Devil Poison Mountain Range was struck by the Heavenly Punishment of Thunder and Fire.


    The five dragons looked at the Devil Poison Mountain Range that was enveloped in lightning mes with lingering fear in their hearts. If Kong Yun hadn''t let them leave first, they would have already died under the punishment of the Heavenly Thunder me.


    Even these adult dragons were still iparably weak in front of the Dharma God Forbidden Curse. Moreover, the power of the Forbidden Curse had yet to reach its peak. Once the Forbidden Curse was fully formed, the entire Devil Poison Mountain Range would probably be wiped out.


    "You are the only human to die under the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God in the past thousand years. You should be proud of yourself." Sapoughed loudly.


    Kong Yun curled his lips. He didn''t care what Sabo was saying at all. His attention was focused on the Demon Spirit Tree Bark. The energy contained in the Demon Spirit Tree Bark was even more shocking than the tree branches. He could even feel the restlessness of the tree branches in his body.


    "Dharma God" Kong Yun did not frown. Obviously, the power of the Dharma God Forbidden Curse had already surpassed the universe level and reached the Void level. There was no doubt that the strongest human Dharma God on the Malfa Continent was a Void level expert.


    In the main The universe, there were countless The universe -level cultivators stuck at the Void Entrance barrier. Who would have thought that someone in this subne would be able to break through this barrier?


    "Bang!" The overwhelming lightning mes surged towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun snorted and shed out with a single sword. The Nine Suns Purple me collided with the lightning me.


    The lightning mes of this spell might not be as good as the Nine Suns Purple mes in quality, but they were able to suppress the Nine Suns Purple mes with astonishing power.


    Kong Yun retreated as he fought. This Lightning me Heavenly Punishment was indeed a forbidden spell of the Dharma God. Its power was simply different from the spell Saab had cast before. Even he felt a tremendous pressure.


    "The leader is mighty, the leader is mighty!" The Blood Cmity Mages under the Blood Cmity Tower couldn''t help but cheer.


    When they saw the five dragons, they were almost in despair. However, their leader managed to turn the tide and cast a powerful spell to force the dragons back.


    Even though another human had flown down without knowing whether to die or not, was the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God something that ordinary people could block? That human was doomed!


    "Lightning me? Do you think you''re the only one with it?" Kong Yun snorted and a golden bolt of lightning shed past.


    "Piercing!" The lightning tore apart the lightning mes in front of him, and the purple Nine Suns Purple me followed closely behind. The Terminator Heavenly Thunder and the Nine Suns Purple me fused together, and the lightning Heavenly Punishment summoned by Saab was actually suppressed!


    The power of the Terminator Heavenly Thunder and the Nine Suns Purple Fire was terrifying enough to annihte the Heavenly Thunder Fire Punishment.


    Kong Yun''s resistance exceeded Sabo''s expectations. This humanoid dragon was even more tenacious than he had expected.


    "It''s useless. It''s useless. Under the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God, you won''t be able to live!" Sapoughed loudly.


    The magic array on the scarlet staff had basically taken shape. A gigantic magic array floated above the Devil Poison Mountain Range. This spell was about to unleash its full power. In front of this spell, everything would return to nothingness. This stupid humanoid dragon would die under this spell, leaving nothing behind.


    Holding Xiao Yanhuang in her arms, Nuo Ji couldn''t help but worry about Kong Yun. The power of this forbidden spell was too terrifying, and it was no longer something a human could resist.


    The entire Devil Poison Mountain Range was already shrouded in lightning mes, and nothing could be seen outside the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    "Boom!" A loud explosion came from within the thunder fire. The Forbidden Spell of the Dharma God was finallypletely formed, and arge number of thunder fireballs were bred within the thunder fire that enveloped the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. This was the true form of the Dharma God Curse. Even Kong Yun felt his heart palpitate from the power contained within the ball of lightning and fire.


    "Die!" Sabo roared as thousands of thunder fireballs flew towards Kong Yun.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun avoided a lightning fireball, but just as he was avoiding it, the lightning fireball suddenly exploded. The surrounding lightning fireballs immediately exploded with chain reactions, and the terrifying lightning instantly drowned Kong Yun''s body.


    "Sword formation!" At this critical moment, a sword array protected Kong Yun, and the lightning mes that filled the sky were actually blocked by the sword array.


    "Break it!" The power of the Nine Suns Purple me and Terminator Heavenly Lightning condensed into Kong Yun''s hand under the blessing of the sword array. A sword that emitted boundless might swung along with Kong Yun. A purple-golden sword light extinguished the lightning ball and tore apart the lightning me. The entire Devil Poison Mountain Range was split into two by this sword light!


    The Dharma God Forbidden Curse had been broken!


    Kong Yun unexpectedly broke the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God with just a single sword strike. Not only did the Blood Cmity Mages not expect it, even Norje and the others did not expect it.


    Sapo felt like he had seen a ghost. The Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God had actually been broken like this?


    "That''s the power of a Void Realm expert. Lord Kong Yun is actually able to break through it. Could it be that Lord Kong Yun has already reached Void Realm?" Hao Wei couldn''t help but ask. Entering the Void Realm and the Universe Realm were not the same concept. Entering the Void Realm at such a young age, wouldn''t he have to be a Universe Great Power in the future?


    "How is that possible? This magical secondary ne will not allow creatures above the universe level to enter." Tong Baishan shook his head. This had already been confirmed by countless experts. All Kong Yun''s cultivation could not exceed the universe level.


    However, this result shocked them even more. A The universe -level Adept had actually broken through the attacks of a Void-level expert. Kong Yun''s strength was simply too heaven-defying.


    Even though the magical subne''s Dharma God was the weaker one among Void-level cultivators, he was still a Void-level cultivator. The strongest attack was actually broken just like that.


    The scarlet staff in Sabo''s hand also began to shatter, turning into a pile of scarlet powder.


    Under the protection of the Thousand Flying Swords, Kong Yun appeared beside Sabo. "I think it''s better for you not to resist anymore. This way, you can still leave behind a life."


    "Bang!" However, it was at such a close distance that Sabo smashed his fist into Kong Yun''s face.


    "Kla!" This was the sound of bones shattering. Kong Yun stared coldly at Sabo. This punch did not injure him, but Sabo''s right arm hadpletely shattered. The leader of the Blood Cmity Mage Group was still unwilling to give up.


    "Ahahaha, you forced me, you forced me!" Sabo covered his broken right arm and looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "Kabang! Kabang!" Sapo took out a blood-red object from his interspatial ring and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and his body quickly appeared beside Sabo. He raised his sword and shed it at Sabo''s head.


    "Ding!" However, Sabo''s right arm, which should have been broken, had miraculously recovered and blocked Kong Yun''s flying sword.


    A weak mage actually received the flying sword empty-handed, and his palm was actually unharmed!


    Kong Yun''s flying sword, no matter what, was a fusion of various metals. It was extremely sharp. Even steel could be easily cut apart. Now, it was actually unable to cut a mage''s palm.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead, die slowly in endless fear!" Saboughed loudly. The flesh and blood on his arm was actually wriggling. Blood red threads wrapped around Kong Yun''s flying sword!


    "This feeling" Kong Yun looked at the red flying sword in his hand in horror. He hurriedly let go of it and quickly retreated.


    This feeling was too familiar. In that desert, after he killed those monsters, the weapon in his hand became like this.


    That desert was the ce where the Dharma God and the Blood Demon fought. In other words, Sabo was rted to the Blood Demon!


    "What is your rtionship with the Blood Demon?" Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. If his guess was correct, this Blood Demon was most likely from the main The universe. This Saab actually had something to do with the Blood Demon?


    "Blood Demon, Blood Demon, you call me that. Hahaha, you lowly humans of the second ne, you deserve to die!" Sabo roared.


    Kong Yun avoided the blood from Sabo''s arm, "Are you a Blood Demon?"


    "There are still so many questions before you die. Die for me!" A blood-colored palm suddenly appeared, and a huge suction force sucked Kong Yun over.


    After Sabo swallowed that blood red object, his aura and strength underwent earth-shaking changes. If the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God had only borrowed the power of a Void level expert, then Sabo was already a Void level expert now. Moreover, the aura on his body was no longer magic power but a special ability!


    "Xiao Xing, do you remember this blood red ability?" Kong Yun asked with a frown.


    "Give me some time. I remember that. I''ll bring up the information immediately." Xiao Xing said.


    If Kong Yun was only skeptical in the Blood Demon Desert, then he was 100% sure that this blood red power was an ability. It was different from the ability Kong Yun had seen before. Such a special ability should be recorded in the main The universe.

 Chapter 255 Shadow Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 255 Shadow Vampires</h4>


    Blood Demon, Sabo was actually the Blood Demon from thousands of years ago!


    The Blood Demon was killed by the Dharma God. After his death, his strength condensed and hisnd of death turned into a dangerous desert.


    With the power of several Dharma Gods and the ancient dragon, it was enough topletely kill this Blood Demon. This Sapo definitely couldn''t be the Blood Demon from thousands of years ago.


    Even though a Void-level cultivator had a longer life span than an ordinary person, it wasn''t enough for him to live for thousands of years.


    "Where did this Sapo obtain the power of the Blood Demon?" Kong Yun thought to himself that the Blood Demon from thousands of years ago might be a terrifying ability, but the current Sapo was far from that terrifying.


    "Gulu! Gulu!" Blood bubbles kept popping out of Sapo''s body, and his body was undergoing some kind of transformation.


    This transformation caused Sabo''s strength to continuously rise. If he let Saboplete this transformation, there might be some unforeseen changes.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun once again condensed a long sword. He had to finish the battle quickly. He pretended to be in trouble. If he had known earlier, he would have killed Sabo as soon as possible. How could there be such a thing?


    "The Old Ancestor said that a lion needs to fight a rabbit with all its might. Sure enough, that''s a wise saying." Kong Yun smiled bitterly. Looking at his deformed flying sword, he shook his head helplessly. This Sapo had be somewhat difficult to deal with.


    "Did you find it?" The purple-golden sword light shed out, but it was blocked by the blood-red ability.


    "He''s a noble of the universe ¡­" Even Xiao Xing didn''t seem to believe what he said.


    "Noble Universe, are you fucking teasing me?" Kong Yun avoided a blood-colored tentacle and said in astonishment.


    "I also want to say that I''m teasing you, but this is the truth. This kind of power is unique to all the nobles in the universe. No one else can learn it." Xiao Xing said helplessly.


    The nobles of the universe were just a general term. There were many powerful and mysterious races in the universe. They had all sorts of abilities that made them different from other creatures of the universe.


    The most representative of the nobles in the universe was the Golden Saint Race. The Golden Saint Race was an extremely powerful branch among the nobles in the universe. Even Hydera, who was at the Undying Immortal Realm, had been repelled by the Golden Saint Race.


    However, among the nobles of the universe, there were also some that had embarked on the path of bing enemies with the universe. The excessive power caused them to begin to expand. They believed that they were the rulers of the universe, treating other creatures in the universe as pigs and dogs.


    After all, they had fought wars with the other nobles of the universe. The result of the war was obvious. The righteous side led by the Golden Saint Race had won. The evil nobles of the universe had been defeated and almost strangled. Even some of the survivors could only hide in a certain corner of the universe.


    This kind of thing happened almost every day in the universe. However, because of the different protagonists, the effects werepletely different. How magnificent was the civil war between the nobles of the universe?


    "The Dark Shadow Vampires, one of the nobles of the universe who were defeated back then, thought that they should have been wiped out, but I never thought that there would still be one surviving here." Xiao Xing said helplessly.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Kong Yun looked vigntly at Sabo, who had almostpleted his transformation.


    "My suggestion is to run. Although this Sabo is not a pure Shadow Vampire, he has also obtained a portion of the Shadow Vampire''s power. With the help of this portion of Shadow Vampire''s power, he has already broken through to the Void Rank.


    The nobles of the universe relied on their special abilities to fight. They were originally much stronger than ordinary people, but now they had suppressed Kong Yun by a whole realm. No matter how they thought about it, Kong Yun had no chance of winning.


    "You should have said it earlier!" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Sabo''s fingers became exceptionally slender and white like jade. This was a pair of hands that made women envious to the point of going crazy. Sabo gently peeled off the skin on his face. His body gradually split apart, like a snake shedding its original shell. A brand new body appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Dark Shadow Vampires" Sabo''s new image perfectly fused with the image of the Dark Shadow Vampires that Xiao Xing had passed on to him.


    The Dark Shadow Vampires were once one of the nobles of the universe. If it weren''t for the civil war between the nobles of the universe, the Dark Shadow Vampires would still be the rulers of the universe.


    Although the Dark Shadow Vampires had now be homeless dogs, the Dark Shadow Vampires still possessed the strength to sweep through this subne.


    Back then, he needed several Dharma Gods and the ancient dragon to kill him. Now, could Kong Yun alone contend against him?


    "Delicious blood, how long has it been since I smelled such an attractive smell of blood?" The scarlet fangs licked the corners of his mouth. Sabo''s body turned into a bloody shadow, but he didn''t rush towards Kong Yun. Instead, he rushed towards the Blood Cmity Tower.


    Before the Blood Cmity Mages could react, Sabo captured a Blood Cmity Mage and stabbed his sharp fangs into the Blood Cmity Mage''s arteries.


    This Blood Cmity Mage opened his eyes wide and looked at his leader in disbelief. He didn''t know why the leader would attack him.


    However, after a short period of stinging pain, there was an indescribable feeling. He felt that his body had already floated up. Under the extremely shocked gazes of the surrounding Blood Cmity mages, he was drained of blood by Sabo with a smile on his face.


    "The quality is average. I still like virgin blood. That''s the best delicacy." Sapo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The surrounding Blood Cmity mages looked at Sabo in horror. Their bodies unconsciously retreated. It was too strange. Their leader had be too strange.


    "What are you running for? Do you think you can run away?" Saboughed coldly.


    "Shadow Blood Attack!" The crimson light transformed into countless blood bats in the air. The mages of the Blood Cmity Mage Group didn''t even have time to dodge, but were pierced through by these blood bats. The bodies of thousands of blood cmity mages decayed at the same time, and the blood bats that had sucked all of their blood returned to Sabo''s body. Sabo''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    The lives of thousands of people disappeared in an instant, and the originator actually looked at Kong Yun with a smile, as if he didn''t kill the thousands of people.


    Even Kong Yun felt a chill run down his spine from being so cruel and bloodthirsty. These people were all his former subordinates.


    "This is what the Dark Shadow Vampires hate. They eat human blood. Some of the greedy Dark Shadow Vampires even directly suck people clean." Xiao Xing said.


    Such a dark shadow vampire was an evil existence, but such a dark shadow vampire was the strongest among the dark shadow vampires!


    Sapo looked at Kong Yun with a smile, "From the main The universe? Did the bastards of the main The universe finally discover this magical subne?"


    "Are you Sapo or the Shadow Blood Race?" Kong Yun looked at him vigntly.


    "Me? I''m both a Sapo and a Shadow Blood Race. I''m merely borrowing this stupid human to revive. He should be proud that this lowly subhuman can be my resurrection vessel." Sapo said with a smile.


    "Resurrection, container, the Shadow Blood Race actually has this kind of ability?" Kong Yun stared at Sapo in astonishment. He was dead and resurrected. This was probably the most enviable ability.


    Sapo didn''t seem to be in a hurry to deal with Kong Yun, and sat on the ground with a smile. Even sitting on the ground made people feel elegant and noble!


    "The Dark Shadow Blood Race possesses a unique ability topress our mother''s blood together when we are on the verge of death. As long as the mother''s blood is imperishable, we will be able to seize the container''s body and resurrect it after finding a suitable container." Sapo said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. This Sapo is the container that you chose, right?" Kong Yun frowned.


    ''"I didn''t choose the resurrection container casually. The cultivators of this second ne are too weak, and only those few Dharma Gods managed to force their way into my eyes. Unfortunately, these Dharma Gods have disappeared, so I can only lower my requirements to choose this Saint Devil Director." Sapo said with a smile.


    "You see, I don''t have any deep enmity with you. Or perhaps it''s because of you that we were able to seize this container so quickly to resurrect it. How about we stop here?" Saboughed.


    "I really want to do this. If you weren''t umting abilities, I might really believe what you said." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Oh, you know that I''m gathering abilities, but you still haven''t attacked. Perhaps this is your only chance to defeat me." Sabo smiled faintly, not the slightest bit of panic being exposed.


    Sabo''s body was filled with magic power. This power was a level lower than the elemental energy and abilities of the main The universe, so Sabo needed a certain amount of time to convert the magic power in his body into abilities.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be sucked dry by your blood bats when I get there." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Not bad insight. I thought I could trick you." Sapo smiled. Some blood bats that were almost indiscernible to the naked eye appeared beside him. When he sucked the Blood Cmity Mage clean, he set up these blood bats around him. Once someone stepped into this area, they would be pierced through by the blood bats. With the speed of the blood bats, they would be sucked dry in an instant.


    "What is Lord Kong Yun doing? Why don''t you hurry up and kill this monster?" Tong Baishan couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t make any noise. Kong Yun has his own ns." Norgera snorted.


    "The power on Sapo''s body is so terrifying. I think it''s even more terrifying than the power on Old Ancestor''s body?" The aqua-blue dragon couldn''t help but say.


    If the Forbidden Curse of the Dharma God had made them fear it, then the current Sabo had frightened them. They didn''t even dare to approach Sabo. They had only seen such terrifying strength in one ce, the Dragon God that appeared on the Dragon King''s sacrifice!

 Chapter 256 A Gap In Strength

    <h4>Chapter 256 A Gap In Strength</h4>


    This still confrontation was filled with killing intent. Even if Kong Yun took the wrong step, he could die by Sabo''s hands in an instant.


    The Universe Nobility n, the Dark Shadow Blood Race. This exiled race possessed an extremely terrifying power. Their abilities were very special. Their blood-colored abilities were sinister and strange, and they could even silently kill people.


    Sabo had deep thoughts. He had umted strength and set a trap for Kong Yun at the same time. Before he could recover to his peak, he already had the strength to enter the Void Realm. If he could convert all the magic power in his body into abilities, a peak-stage Shadow Blood Race would appear in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s chances of winning would be even slimmer.


    "Heaven''s iniquity is forgivable. You can''t live if you do it yourself." Xiao Xing muttered an ancient Chinese phrase.


    "Shut up now!" Kong Yun snorted.


    An expert at the Void level was also a Dark Shadow vampire amongst the nobles of the universe. This was probably the most terrifying enemy Kong Yun had encountered so far.


    ''"Adepts from the Autonomous Universe, I think you still have some abilities. Why don''t you be my subordinate? I''ll grant you an iparably noble bloodline of the Dark Shadow Blood Race, allowing you to transform into a noble Dark Shadow Blood Race and be my right and left arm. When I counterattack the main The universe, I will give you supreme status and glory." Sapo said with a smile.


    "Very good suggestion, but how can you fight back against the main The universe by yourself?" Kong Yun smiled and shook his head. Either he had a headache, he would believe Sabo''s words.


    An Adept at the Void level was indeed an invincible existence in this magical dimension, but in the main The universe, he was nothing.


    As one of the nobles of the universe, the Dark Shadow Vampires would definitely notck powerful beings of the universe. However, they would still be defeated if they did. They were expelled from the main The universe and were almost extinct.


    Right now, Sapo was just a Void-level Adept. He actually wanted to counterattack the main The universe. This was as ridiculous as a beggar trying to pull the Emperor off his horse.


    "How can a stupid ordinary person understand my Dark Shadow Vampire''s n? Because of your stupidity, you''ve lost an opportunity. So, I''ll invite you to die right now." Sapo shouted.


    "Shadow Blood Attack!" Dark ck blood bats gushed out from Sabo''s body, and the pitch ck blood bats enveloped the sky.


    Sabo had also used this attack to suck the entire Blood Cmity Mage Group dry. But now, he was even more powerful than before. The power of the Shadow Blood Attack had be even more terrifying. The ck Blood Bat opened its mouth, and its ck fangs emitted a nauseating smell of blood!


    "Metallize!" Kong Yun shouted as his body instantly transformed into metal. He punched the pouncing ck-blooded bat.


    "Metal ability ¡­ Elemental type!" Sabo frowned. Elemental abilities were the most annoying abilities of the Dark Shadow Vampires.


    Elementium-type abilities can transform one''s body into corresponding elements. This transformation is from the inside to the outside, and has even changed the physical form.


    Arge portion of the Shadow Vampires'' abilities came from controlling their own blood. Not only did they control their own blood, they could also control the blood of their enemies. Many people died at the hands of the Shadow Vampires without realizing what had happened when they fought against the Shadow Vampires.


    However, once an elementium-type Adept transformed his body into an elementium, the Shadow Blood Race would be unable to control their blood. Even a blood attack would only be an attack from a pile of blood bats!


    Kong Yun''s metallization was very thorough. Even his blood had turned into metal. The reason why he had used all of his strength to deal with it was because Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless after witnessing the power of the Shadow Blood Attack. In fact, he didn''t have the capital to be careless. This enemy was unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Wind shing Sword Formation!" As soon as he thought about it, the wind chaotically danced, and a green sword light broke out from the ck-blooded bat.


    "Insignificant skill!" The corners of Sabo''s mouth were filled with disdain.


    "Blood Shadow Hands!" A blood-colored palm tore through the sword light.


    "Bang!" The bloody palmnded on Kong Yun''s chest. The bloody light exploded, and Kong Yun''s body trembled as he took a few steps back.


    "Oh, what a strong body. Your body is much better than this trash. I''ve decided to use your body as my next container." Sabo''s eyes lit up and heughed.


    "Dream your Spring and Autumn Dream!" Kong Yun snorted. Fortunately, after the metallization, his body was strong enough. If it was in the state of flesh and blood, his body would probably have exploded.


    "It''s useless for me to use my tongue. The gap between you and me has already determined that there is noparison between us. I am stronger than you, much stronger than you." Sabo''s body suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun and kicked him away.


    Kong Yun wanted to control his body in the air, but Sabo didn''t give him a chance. His blood-colored figure moved at high speed in the air, punching and kicking Kong Yun like a motionless target being mercilessly beaten by Sabo.


    At this moment, Sabo was no longer a weak mage. Under the transformation of the Shadow Blood Race''s ability, Sabo''s physical body was already quite strong. His fistnded on Kong Yun''s metallic body and was actually able to dent Kong Yun''s metallic body. However, Sabo''s fist waspletely unscathed.


    Without any special abilities or secret arts, Sabo hadpletely suppressed Kong Yun with just the speed and strength of the Shadow Blood Race.


    Although the metal body was strong and Kong Yun had the ability to heal himself, under Sabo''s continuous attacks, the metal body would still copse. At that time, Kong Yun would die.


    "Nine Suns Purple Fire!" Kong Yun''s body turned purple red, and the Nine Suns Purple Fire formed a circle of mes around his body.


    "Ignorance, in front of the noble Dark Shadow Blood Race, these tiny powers are useless. Blood Spirit st!" A blood-colored seed sank into the purple mes.


    "Boom!" The purple me shattered, and the stinky blood light devoured the Nine Suns Purple me on Kong Yun''s body. A blood red w pierced through Kong Yun''s chest!


    "Pa!" Kong Yun''s hands tightly grabbed onto Sabo''s arm, not caring that Sabo had already pierced through his chest.


    "I''ve finally caught you. This time, I won''t let go." Kong Yun grinned. A trace of me and a trace of lightning appeared between his hands. In an instant, lightning erupted from Kong Yun''s palm, and Sabo''s entire body was drowned.


    With the power of the Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning, even a Void-level Adept would not be able to block it. Even Sabo would die if he ate it head-on.


    "Is this your final struggle? Interesting. It''s much stronger than an ordinary Universe level, but it''s still a Universe level after all." Sabo''s coldughter came from the thunder and fire.


    "You" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. Within the lightning mes, a blood-red light surrounded Sabo. The lightning mes were actually blocked by the blood-red light.


    "Lower races are lower races. A life-threatening attack is just this small. You can''t hurt me in the slightest!" Sapo sneered.


    Whoosh! A purple light pierced through the lightning mes and pointed at Sabo''s forehead.


    "Bang!" With a sh of blood light, a purple vine was grabbed by Sabo.


    "Fragmentary Star Vine, I didn''t expect such a good thing to exist in the hands of an inferior race like you. Unfortunately, it''s a waste in your hands." Sapo snorted and clenched his hand. A purple vine shattered. Kong Yun snorted. The fragmentary star vine was connected to his bloodline, and Kong Yun was also seriously injured after being destroyed by Sapo.


    The difference in strength was too obvious. Even if Kong Yun summoned two Star Furnaces, it was impossible for him to be Sabo''s opponent. The nobles in the universe were actually so terrifying.


    "Dark Shadow Vampires, I didn''t expect that there would still be survivors in this ne." A bolt of lightning descended, and the bloody light was dispersed. Sabo, who appeared in front of Kong Yun in an invincible posture, also revealed a trace of seriousness. He pulled out his palm from Kong Yun''s chest, avoiding this bolt of lightning.


    "Bang Thunder Royal n!" Sabo raised his eyebrows. In this second ne, he could actually encounter a Universe Noble. Furthermore, he was one of the strongest of the Universe Nobility ns, the Bang Lightning Royal n.


    "Cough cough cough, thank you!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief and finally arrived.


    Although this magical subne suppressed technology and many technologies could not be used, the Ten Thousand Light Card of Ten Thousand Light Academy was not a simple technology. The Ten Thousand Light Card could sense each other''s existence. Although the distance between them waspressed, Kong Yun could sense that there were several Ten Thousand Light Academy students nearby when he approached the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    "A Cosmos Realm cultivator, don''t be brave." The man snorted.


    "You''re the only one. This Dark Shadow Vampire isn''t easy to deal with." Kong Yun recovered his flesh and blood and poured a bottle of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice.


    "The others haven''t arrived yet. You''ve ruined our original n. If it weren''t for the fact that you''re also a student of Ten Thousand Light College, I wouldn''t be bothered to save you."


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. How would he know that these people were plotting against this Dark Shadow Vampire? Furthermore, if he knew that this Sabo was so terrifying, he wouldn''t have eaten enough to cause trouble for him.


    "Hahaha, the Bang Thunder Royal n, you are only at the Universe level. In front of me, you are not even as good as this kid. Although this kid is inferior, he is much more durable than you. How many moves do you think you can take from me?" Saboughed heartily.


    "I''ll take a few moves from you. If you can attack me, we''ll talk!" The Thunderbolt Royal n snorted.


    "Over-confident!" The corners of Sabo''s mouth curled up. In this magical dimension, he could kill a Thunderbolt Royal n member and suck his blood dry. Was there anything more wonderful in this world?


    "Whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly, a series of metal rods were thrown out by him, and lightning pirs soared into the sky.


    Kong Yun was stunned. These metal rods were actually made of Thunder King Star iron!


    "Let''s go! Wait here for death!" The Thunderbolt Royal n pulled Kong Yun out of the Devil Poison Mountain Range.

 Chapter 257 Thunder Formation

    <h4>Chapter 257 Thunder Formation</h4>


    "Bang!" The golden lightning barrier blocked Sabo''s path. Powerful abilities whistled out of Sabo''s body, but the golden lightning barrier was not damaged at all.


    "What is this? It''s actually capable of sealing an expert at the Void level." Kong Yun looked at the ferocious man beside him in surprise.


    From Sapo''s words just now, it could be seen that this ferocious man in front of him was also a noble of the universe, belonging to the Thunderbolt Royal n.


    Even a fool knew that this The universe noble''s ability was rted to lightning. As a The universe noble, it was naturally different from ordinary people. The sess rate of the universe noble''s ability awakening was higher than that of ordinary people. Furthermore, it was not ordinary, it was ridiculously high.


    Almost everyone among the nobles of the universe could awaken their abilities. It was just a matter of time. The sooner they awakened, the stronger their abilities would be, and theter they awakened, the weaker their strength would be.


    Of course, this weakness was only rtive. It was just a weakness amongst the nobles of the universe. In the entire The universe, it was still an outstanding figure.


    Even if the tail of the crane was released, it would be able to crush many geniuses. No wonder the nobles of the universe were able to upy the richest region in the universe and create a powerful empire.


    "Brother, what''s your surname!" Kong Yun felt relieved when he saw that Sabo was trapped in the Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    "Rigell!" The ferocious man nced at Kong Yun.


    "Greetings, Senior Lei!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Don''t get too close to me, because you almost ruined our n!" Rigell said angrily.


    "n. Are you all preparing to deal with this Dark Shadow Vampire?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for you, we would still have enough time to prepare. Right now, we only have one day. At most, this Thunder Array can only trap him for one day." Rigell looked at Kong Yun sadly.


    A muscr man made such an expression, scaring Kong Yun to the point of goosebumps all over his body.


    "Senior Lei, how many people are there in the same batch as you?" Kong Yun asked.


    He clearly remembered that when the red-robed sectmaster let them in, he had said that there were several groups of students who had entered this secondary ne before Kong Yun. Moreover, their strength was above Kong Yun''s, and they were the true geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Within the universe, Kong Yun''s strength was already at the peak. However, the first two batches of students were actually even stronger than Kong Yun. As Kong Yun had guessed, among these people was the existence of a The universe noble.


    "The Thunderbolt Royal n, the kings of thunder abilities. The thunder abilities they awakened are all Terminator Heavenly Lightning. Their power far surpasses that of ordinary thunder abilities. They are ranked in the top ten amongst the nobles of the universe!" Xiao Xing quickly found the information about the Thunder Royal n.


    "Terminator Heavenly Lightning" Kong Yun sighed. With the help of the Golden Saint Race, he had only obtained a small piece of Thunder King Star Metal, and a strand of Terminator Heavenly Lightning had been born within his body. After such a long period of pregnancy and nurturing, he was able to achieve his current power.


    However, the Thunderbolt Royal n was naturally capable of awakening the Terminator Heavenly Lightning. Moreover, such a rare Thunderbolt Royal Star Metal had actually sprinkled out dozens of them, causing Kong Yun''s eyes to go straight. If he devoured these Thunderbolt Royal Star Metal, he might be able to condense a fourth Star Furnace.


    However, these dozens of Thunder King Star Iron were the foundation of the Thunder Array, giving Kong Yun ten guts to not dare to think of these Thunder King Star Iron. If Sabo rushed out, everyone here would die.


    "Dead, dead in the Blood Demon Desert." Rigell sighed.


    They were all the most outstanding geniuses in the universe. They had capsized in such a small subne. If it wasn''t for the fact that Rigell himself had a treasure from the Thunderbolt Royal n protecting him, he would have died in the Blood Demon Desert just like hispanions.


    Rigell and the others were different from Kong Yun. As nobles of the universe, they must have known about the existence of the Dark Shadow Vampires. When they entered the Blood Demon Desert, they had already realized that this subne had something to do with the Dark Shadow Vampires.


    Rigell found a few other batches of students. Although they were all injured, they formed an elite team. They locked onto Sapo, but they didn''t rm him.


    This was because they knew that the aura emitted from the Blood Demon Desert was very strong. The strength of the Dark Shadow Blood Race was at least at the Void Realm or even stronger.


    Those who could enter this magical secondary ne were all at the Universe level, Although they were students from the Ten Thousand Light Academy and their strengths were different from the average Universe level, they were still at the Universe level. The gap between the Universe level and the Void level was already difficult to bridge with numbers. Moreover, the other party was also a Universe Noble. The only way to defeat the Shadow Blood Race was to break through to the Void level in this magical dimension.


    Even for the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, entering the void was not something that could be easily aplished. Moreover, entering the void in such a secondary ne was much more difficult than entering the void outside.


    Fortunately, one of them had already touched the threshold of the void. He would definitely be able to enter the void within a year. However, who knew that he would encounter Kong Yun, a sh*t stirrer, and awaken the Dark Shadow Vampires in advance? In order to prevent the Dark Shadow Vampires from escaping, Rigell could onlye out and trap the Dark Shadow Vampires himself.


    The Dark Shadow Vampires were extremely powerful. Not only did they possess blood abilities, they also possessed Dark Shadow abilities. Once they escaped, it would be extremely troublesome.


    The civil war between the nobles of the universe, Although the righteous side led by the Golden Saint Race had defeated the Dark Shadow Vampires, they had paid a huge price in the process of eradicating them. The Dark Shadow Vampires'' abilities might be suppressed by the Thunder Royal Race on the frontline battlefield, but once they hid in the darkness, the Dark Shadow Vampires were the best assassins, capable of killing invisible beings.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. It was as if he had to take the me for all of this. However, how could he know that Sapo was still connected to the Dark Shadow Vampires?


    "Under the suppression of the Thunder Array, his strength would also be greatly weakened. Perhaps he would fall to the Universe level. If that was the case, they would definitely be able to kill the Shadow Blood Race.


    "Eh ¡­ I would like to ask if the number of Thunder King Star Iron formation bases is greater, the more powerful they are?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Nonsense, the Thunder Array is the ability of my Thunder sting Royal n. This is only a small scene. Back then, during the great battle, our n poured out a hundred thousand Thunder King Star Iron and directly smashed the Dark Shadow Blood n''s headquarters, the Blood Soul Realm, to pieces." Rigell said proudly.


    Kong Yun shivered. These nobles of the universe were simply too terrifying. They could easily destroy the Star System.


    However, his focus was not on the Domain of Annihtion, but on how happy the Thunder Royal n would be if they could devour all of the Thunder Royal Star Iron.


    "No, no, no. What exactly am I thinking? How can I think nonsense at this time!" Kong Yun patted his face to wake him up.


    Kong Yun squatted beside an array base and touched it with one hand. A Terminator Heavenly Lightning directly struck Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s spirit was shocked and an identical array base appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    However, unlike the one made entirely of Thunder King Star Iron, the one Kong Yun held contained only a small amount of Thunder King Star Iron!


    "How did you do it?" Rigell looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Can this array foundation be used?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, but its power is too weak!" Rigell shook his head.


    "Weak, it doesn''t matter. Enough quantity control!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    With his current cultivation, he was still unable to condense arge amount of Thunder King Star iron. After all, the rarer the metal, the more special abilities it would consume. However, if he were to infiltrate the Thunder King Star iron''s array base, Kong Yun would need as much as he could.


    If the quality is not enough, then let''s gather it in quantity!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The ck array base rained down like raindrops, and the dense array base almost filled the entire Devil Poison Mountain Range.


    "Gulu, what''s the total?" Rigell looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Not much, only 100,000!" Kong Yun chuckled. He didn''t believe that the 100,000 array bases couldn''t make the Dark Shadow Vampire extremely happy!


    "Boom!" The thunder within the thunder formation erupted. The thunder that was only the size of an arm condensed into a thunder dragon in the air, easily piercing through Sabo''s body.


    "Pupupupu!" Thunder continued to shoot out from the lightning barrier. Sabo''s body was riddled with holes at this moment, and a steady stream of lightning was constantly erasing the vitality in Sabo''s body.


    Sabo was caught off guard by the sudden strengthening of the Thunder Array, and the chains of lightning had already sealed off Sabo''s body!


    "No!" Sabo''s terrified shouts came from the thunder formation. He would die, and if this continued, he would die!


    "Why, why!" Sabo''s eyes were scarlet red. He didn''t understand why the power of the Thunder Array had suddenly be so powerful.


    Rigell gave a thumbs up, "Brother, you''re awesome. You can do this?"


    Kong Yun''s footsteps were somewhat empty, "Good, good. As long as we can kill this Dark Shadow Blood Race, that''s good."


    Although Kong Yun''s special ability was strong, he couldn''t hold back the 100,000 array bases, as if his entire body had been emptied.


    "No! Devil Spirit Tree, help me!" Sapo shouted, and a rainbow light shot out from the Blood Cmity Tower.


    Buzz! The array base inserted in the Devil Poison Mountain Range was actually eliminated by a huge force, and the power of the Thunder Array was rapidly weakening.


    "It can''t be!" Rigell''s pupils shrank as he looked at Sabo, who was shrouded in rainbow light.


    The branches of the Universe Tree within Kong Yun''s body began to tremble violently. He could no longer hold back any longer, as if he was about to break through Kong Yun''s body.


    "Big brother, don''t act recklessly. If youe out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live!" Kong Yun pressed down on his right arm.


    The branches of the Tree of the Universe were too involved. Even existences like the Golden Saint Race and Hydera had to snatch it. Once the Tree of the Universe was exposed, Kong Yun would have no choice but tomit suicide.

 Chapter 258 Yan Huang Strike 1

    <h4>Chapter 258 Yan Huang Strike 1</h4>


    "You all know that there is a Devil Spirit Tree here, right?" Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He didn''t know why he felt guilty when he asked this question.


    "Devil Spirit Tree, what is that?" Legill looked at Kong Yun with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Indeed!" Kong Yun patted his forehead. He had thought that the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy were too powerful. He thought that they had already nned everything, but the sudden appearance of the Demon Spirit Tree disrupted their ns.


    However, the Demon Spirit Tree was the biggest secret of the Blood Cmity Mages. Even if the Blood Cmity Mages died in battle, the Demon Spirit Tree branches on their bodies would not be exposed.


    If it wasn''t for the greedy little Yan Huang, even Kong Yun might not have been able to discover the wonders of the Demon Spirit Tree Branch.


    "Xiao Yanhuang, I''ll leave this ce to you!" Kong Yun waved his hand at Xiao Yanhuang, and the little fellow reluctantly jumped out of Norj''s embrace.


    "Don''t look unhappy. This enemy is much stronger than Daddy. If Daddy is killed by this enemy, you will be very sad, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Who knew that Xiao Yanhuang looked at Kong Yun with a look of disdain, as if he was telling Kong Yun that I didn''t care about your life or death at all.


    Rigell couldn''t hold back his breath andughed out loud. Kong Yun was actually despised by a puppy.


    Kong Yun was stunned awkwardly. This Little Yan Huang actually didn''t give him any face.


    "If Dad dies, you won''t be able to eat this kind of me. You''ll starve. You''ll starve." Kong Yun waved his finger, and a wisp of Nine Yang Purple me shed past Kong Yun''s finger.


    Suddenly, Little Yan Huang''s eyes lit up. The gluttonous Little Yan Huang wished he could pounce on Kong Yun and suck out all the Nine Yang Purple mes in Kong Yun''s body.


    "If you want to eat, then help dad get rid of this guy!" Kong Yun pointed at Sabo, who was about to break free from the thunder formation.


    Little Yan Huang curled his lips in dissatisfaction. This Sabo was obviously not easy to deal with, and that little bit of Nine Yang Purple me was not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    "I''ll let you eat until you''re full!" Kong Yun said with ck lines all over his head. At least he had hatched this little Yan Huang. How could this little Yan Huang not be as understanding as he was?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Only then did Xiao Yanhuang nod in satisfaction, and his pink body pounced towards the Thunder Array.


    "Be careful, this Thunder Array ¡­"


    "Kacha!" The golden lightning barrier was torn apart by Xiao Yanhuang''s ws.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at Rigell, "What did you just say?"


    "This puppy ¡­ no, he''s not a puppy. He''s a cosmic beast, not a Void level cosmic beast!" Rigell looked at Little Yan Huang who had rushed into the Thunder Array in disbelief.


    With Kong Yun''s reinforcement, this thunder formation was enough to trap Void level experts. Although Sabo was not enough to represent the Void level experts of the entire The universe, the lightning barrier that even Sabo, a Shadow Blood Race expert, was unable to break was actually torn apart so easily by Xiao Yanhuang. It was as if he had torn apart a thinyer of veil.


    "Void Shattering Rank, you actually have a Void Shattering Rank Universe Beast as your pet?" Rigell couldn''t help but exim.


    How could Rigell not be shocked? Even a fool could tell that this The universe beast was still in its infancy. It was already a Void Breaking level The universe beast in its infancy. If it were to grow up, what level would it be? A Star Lord level or a Universe Powerful level?


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly. If even the Void Breaking Little Yan Huang couldn''t kill Sabo, then he raised both his hands and feet to admit defeat.


    "Roar!" Little Yan Huang roared. The fiery red mes instantly engulfed Sabo''s body. He was an Illusionary Adept, a Shadow Blood Race. However, neither of them was able to save Sabo''s life. Sabo''s body was reduced to ashes by Little Yan Huang''s crimson red mes.


    This time, Sabo''s body waspletely destroyed. Even his mother''s blood had beenpletely burned. Even if the Dark Shadow Blood Race had the ability to resurrect with the help of a container, it would be useless.


    After all this, Xiao Yanhuang proudly pounced into Kong Yun''s embrace, as if she was a child about to suck milk, acting coquettishly in Kong Yun''s embrace.


    After feeding Xiao Yanhuang arge amount of Nine Suns Purple me, Xiao Yanhuang was satisfied and fell asleep in Kong Yun''s embrace.


    "Junior apprentice-brother, do you want to sell this The universe beast? Give me a price." Legill looked at Yan Huang with zing eyes.


    He was naturally able to tell that Little Yan Huang was extraordinary. He had such terrifying strength when he was young. If he had a high chance of bing a Universe Saint Beast when he grew up, he would be on equal footing with the great powers of the universe.


    Even amongst the nobles of the universe, it was not easy to nurture a The universe major power. This little Yan Huang had the potential to be a The universe sacred beast. Just this alone was enough to tempt Rigell. No matter how much he paid, he would still have to buy this The universe beast.


    "You want to buy it?" Kong Yun looked at Rigell in astonishment.


    ''"That''s right. Let me tell you the truth. This little fellow might grow into a Holy Beast of the Universe, but it will take a long time. Furthermore, it will require a massive amount of resources. Even the Starfield Master cannot afford such arge amount of resources. Only a Universe Noble like the Thunder Royal n, who ruled the Ten Directions Universe Empire, can provide such resources." Rigell said.


    Xiao Yanhuang needed a lot of resources to grow up. Kong Yun had already known this when he obtained Xiao Yanhuang. Furthermore, he was already prepared at that moment. Even if he lost all his wealth, he would still nurture Xiao Yanhuang.


    In any case, Kong Yun had never been rich. He was arge resource-consuming family. The Fragmentary Star Vine in his body also needed arge amount of resources to nurture. From time to time, the branches of the Universe Tree would take a portion of it. Now that he had another little Yanhuang Kong Yun, he felt that it was nothing.


    So what if there is a small deficit for a poor man?


    "Senior Lei, thank you for your kindness, but I won''t sell it." Kong Yun smiled and shook his head.


    "Junior Brother, you have to think carefully. You can''t afford it by yourself. Even the Thunderbolt Royal n needs to think twice." Rigell said.


    "Thank you for your reminder, senior. But Xiao Yanhuang is my child. I will not sell him no matter what." Kong Yun said firmly.


    Kong Yun''s attitude was already very clear. Rigell had no choice but to give up this n.


    "Senior, I think it''s better for us to find a way to leave this ne now." Kong Yun waved his hand in front of Rigell, interrupting his direct gaze.


    ''"If we found it, why would we be trapped here for so long? We''ve almost searched this subne, but we still haven''t found an exit." Legill smiled bitterly when he regained his senses.


    At the very least, there would be hundreds of thousands of cultivators from the main The universe entering this magical secondary ne. Although these hundreds of thousands of people weren''t very eye-catching on the Mafa Continent, they were still a force that couldn''t be ignored.


    Cultivators from the autonomous The universe discovered that they were trapped in this magical subne, His first reaction was to find a way out of this magical secondary ne. If anyone found a way out of this magical secondary ne, news would definitely spread. However, there was no news at all. Perhaps they were really trapped in this magical secondary ne.


    The appearance of each secondary ne would bring tremendous wealth to the main The universe, but this time, the secondary ne was a grave, trapping cultivators from the main The universe.


    "This is the Devil Spirit Tree!" Kong Yun looked at the withered tree trunk and sighed.


    Under Xiao Yanhuang''s mes, the entire Devil Poison Mountain Range was almost destroyed. The Devil Spirit Tree was also almost destroyed, leaving behind only a charred tree trunk.


    Kong Yun put away this trunk. Even the branches of the Universe Tree in his body that had been burned to this state did not conceal his desire for this trunk at all.


    "Endure it for now. Sooner orter, it will be yours." Kong Yun shook his head. Perhaps the trunk of the Demon Spirit Tree was still useful. Perhaps he could revive the Demon Spirit Tree. He had green metal in his body, and his shocking vitality had an unbelievable ability.


    "Kong Yun ¡­ Haven''t you heard of this person in the first grade?" Under Leigir''s rmendation, Kong Yun met with the seniors of Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, their attitudes were not very friendly.


    Kong Yun''s enrollment time was too short. He had yet to gain any fame in the Ten Thousand Light Academy, and these people in front of him were all influential figures in the first year of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. They would all participate in the Star Ranking Martial Arts Exercise, and they might even be Kong Yun''s opponents.


    "It was all thanks to Brother Kong Yun''s help this time. Wepletely killed that Dark Shadow vampire." Rigell said.


    "Just him, a kid who only condensed two Star Furnaces?" Hua Tieshan snorted.


    "The Flower Race is not very conspicuous amongst the nobles of the universe. They are just a marginal race with average strength." Rigell whispered.


    "Since the Shadow Blood Race is dead, what about his Shadow Blood Beads?" A gentle man beside Hua Tieshan asked.


    "Nothing." Rigell spread out his palms.


    "Not anymore. You don''t want to take it all, do you?" The gentle man''s pupils contracted, and his pupils actually turned into snake pupils!


    "Dead Snake, clean your mouth. You are challenging the Thunder st Royal n!" Rigell was furious.


    "The Bang Lightning Royal n has such a big tone. Do you think that our Serpent Stan n will be afraid of you?" The feminine man snorted.


    The Shadow Blood Pearl was the source of the Shadow Blood Race''s power. It was extremely useful to the nobles of the universe. It could greatly increase their cultivation and even help them break through their current bottlenecks.


    Entering the void was an enormous temptation even for the nobles of the universe. That was why they were so excited when Rigell said that the Shadow Blood Pearl had also been destroyed.

 Chapter 259 Monsters In The Blood Demon Desert

    <h4>Chapter 259 Monsters In The Blood Demon Desert</h4>


    "If it''s gone, then it''s gone. Could it be that I don''t even want to lose face for a mere Shadow Blood Bead?" Rigell''s anger rose.


    "You and I believe him, but I don''t believe him. Only if he opens his interspatial ring and shows it to everyone can I believe him without this Dark Shadow Blood Bead!" Shi Tianming pointed at Kong Yun and said.


    "Shi Tianming, you''re going too far! You''re bullying me too much!" Rigell roared and blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    Opening the spatial ring was no different from stripping naked. To cultivators, it was a great humiliation. Shi Tianming clearly made things difficult for Kong Yun. Kong Yun was from Rigell, so he didn''t give him face when he made things difficult for Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, ignore him. I don''t believe that Shi Tianming dares to do anything to you. At worst, you can release that Void Breaking Realm pet and directly kill them." Rigell sneered.


    "A Void Breaking Realm pet!" The few people standing next to Shi Tianming couldn''t help but shiver and looked at each other with fear.


    If Kong Yun really had a Void-breaking pet, he could easily kill them instantly.


    "Shi Tianming, aren''t you suspicious? If you have the guts,e up. Don''t push anyone else to be a scapegoat!" Rigell sneered.


    "Enough, this matter ends here." Wen Lan, who had been silent all this while, said indifferently.


    Even Shi Tianming, who was as arrogant as Shi Tianming, shut his mouth. This Wen Lan was very important among the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Just a single sentence could make others not dare to refute her.


    "Boss Wen, I''m not to me for this. This Shi Tianming is too bullying. Everyone is a student of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Does Shi Tianming have a privilege?" Rigell said.


    Wen Lan stood up and said, "A new face. You haven''t been in Ten Thousand Light Academy for long, have you?"


    "Yes, I entered Ten Thousand Light Academy under the rmendation of Lord Sanchez. After studying in Ten Thousand Light Academy for three years, I will participate in the Star Exercise." Kong Yun nodded. This kind of thing is not a secret. There is no need to conceal it. Furthermore, it is a disguise to tell these proud children that I am under Sanchez''s protection. If you want to move, I have to consider it.


    "Sanchez!" Shi Tianming and the others looked at Kong Yun with shock on their faces. There was also a difference between the powerful and weak in the universe. Sanchez was known as the Underworld King. The name of ughter shook the universe, and countless The universe experts had died in his hands. Sanchez''s hands were even stained with the blood of several The universe powerful beings.


    Normally, an expert with a cultivation of the universe ''s major energy level would not be as knowledgeable as a junior, but Sanchez was different. If someone dared to bully his people, then he would bully his entire family.


    Originally, the Water Race''s elders had only taken action to teach Sanchez''s nominal disciples a lesson. However, Sanchez had even repaired the entire Water Race. Although there had not been anyrge-scale bloodshed, the Water Race''s vitality had been greatly damaged as a result.


    "I''m a very defensive and unreasonable person. How can the person who bullied me not pay a price?" Sanchez responded.


    As a result, the Water Race hastily ceded ten star domains to Sanchez''s nominal disciples, turning them from ordinary Universe Ranks into great figures with ten star domains.


    The fact that Kong Yun was rmended by Sanchez to enter the Ten Thousand Light Academy was enough to show how much Sanchez valued Kong Yun. As long as Kong Yun could obtain a good ranking in the Star Exercise three yearster, Sanchez would definitely ept Kong Yun as an official disciple. Even the nobles of the universe would not dare to look down on him.


    "So it''s Lord Sanchez''s disciple. It was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Shi Tianming chuckled.


    "Little man!" Rigell rolled his eyes. What he disliked the most was a two-faced viin like Rigell.


    Kong Yun smiled slightly and said that he didn''t care. Everyone was a student of Ten Thousand Light College, so there was no need to hurt his good will for such a trivial matter.


    "Boss Wen, the Dark Shadow Vampires have already been killed. We should continue to search for ways to leave this magical secondary ne. Being trapped here is not a problem." Shi Tianming changed the topic and quickly changed the topic to something that everyone was concerned about.


    Before entering this magical subne, no one took it seriously. They were all the most outstanding geniuses in the universe, and a small subne could easily be ttened.


    However, after entering this ne, they encountered all sorts of troubles. Not only did they discover traces of the Shadow Blood Race here, they were even trapped in this ne.


    "We''ve searched the Malfa Continent. The only thing we haven''tnded on is the overseas Dragon Ind." Wen Lan said.


    "Well ¡­ I''ve been to Dragon Ind, and there''s no way out of the secondary ne." Kong Yun said.


    "Have you been to Dragon Ind?" Not only Shi Tianming, but even Wen Lan revealed a surprised expression.


    The Giant Dragon Race was the most powerful race in this subne. The strength of the entire Giant Dragon Racebined was even more terrifying than Sabo''s. Even Void level experts wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage if they forcefully invaded Dragon Ind.


    However, everyone was relieved to think that Kong Yun had a Void Breaking pet. How could they not go there with such a powerful pet?


    Since they had misunderstood Kong Yun like this and didn''t bother exining to them, they could just let the misunderstanding continue.


    All of the super geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy were arrogant. If they had to stay in this subne for the rest of their lives, they would rather die.


    However, they had already tried all sorts of methods to prevent them from leaving this ne, and they were also unable to get in touch with the outside world. Their chances of leaving this ne were getting dimmer and dimmer.


    "Can I use a spatial ability?" Kong Yun put forward his own ideas.


    "You still need to think. Boss Wen has already tried it. The spatial barriers here are very thick. Not to mention the universe level, even if the universe ''s major powerse, they won''t be able to break through." Rigell shook his head.


    Kong Yun was surprised that this Wen Lan was actually a spatial ability!


    Space Adepts were also absolutely rare abilities in the universe. They were even rarer and more powerful than Kong Yun''s metal abilities.


    "Every subne has its own protective barrier. It is very difficult for cultivators to prate through it." Wen Lan shook her head.


    Breaking through the protective barriers of the subnes was not something that humans could do. Even though the cosmic powers had the ability to change the heavens and earth, they were still unable to break through the protective barriers of the subnes.


    The entrance to the secondary ne appeared because its protective barrier merged with the main The universe, and humans were only able to fix a portion of this fusion.


    Once the passageways of the secondary ne werepletely stabilized, the cultivators of the main The universe would be able to freely enter and exit the secondary ne. This type of secondary ne that could only enter and not exit was extremely rare, and had never appeared several times in the history of the universe.


    "The entire The universe hasn''t happened many times yet, but we''ve actually encountered it." Kong Yun muttered.


    "I think the most suspicious ce is the Blood Demon Desert. Do you want us to go in again?" Rigell suggested.


    "Scram, if you want to go yourself, I won''t go in even if I die!" Shi Tianming revealed a frightened expression.


    There were many people like Shi Tianming. The terror of the Blood Demon Desert made the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy extremely afraid.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. Although the Blood Demon Desert was a bit strange and dangerous, it wasn''t enough to make the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy so afraid, was it?


    Kong Yun had also walked out of the Blood Demon Desert. He had some understanding of the Blood Demon Desert. Apart from the harsh environment and therge number of monsters, there was nothing special about it.


    There are so many geniuses from the Ten Thousand Light Academy here. If they enter the Blood Demon Desert together, they can still open up a path of blood, right?


    "You haven''t entered the Blood Demon Desert before. You don''t know how terrifying the Blood Demon Desert is. I was lucky enough to barely survive with a few treasures bestowed upon me by my seniors." Rigell remembered what had happened to him in the Blood Demon Desert, and he still felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    "I¡­" Kong Yun opened his mouth.


    "Let''s not talk about the Blood Demon Desert anymore. That ce is unknown." Wen Lan sighed slightly.


    Wen Lan''s words let out a sigh of relief. They were truly afraid of entering the Blood Demon Desert. They were lucky to be in the same group as Wen Lan. Wen Lan used her spatial ability to bring them out. Other teams didn''t have such good luck anymore. There were even some who had lost their troops or even been annihted.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but think of Oddity. He had never seen Oddity since he entered this magical dimension. Did hend in another part of the Malpha Continent or in the Blood Demon Desert like himself? If he hadnded in the Blood Demon Desert for so long without any news, would it be an ident?


    "Could it be that we just wait like this?" Rigell said sullenly.


    "No one will stop you if you die." Shi Tianming snorted.


    The first meeting with the geniuses of Ten Thousand Light Academy didn''t seem to be very pleasant. Kong Yun was most puzzled that these people would actually be so afraid of the Blood Demon Desert.


    "Brother Lei, that Blood Demon Desert is really that terrifying. I also came out from the Blood Demon Desert, but apart from the harsh environment and some monsters there, there''s nothing special about it." Kong Yun said.


    Rigell shook his head. "Brother, you''re lucky you didn''t encounter the most terrifying monster in the Blood Demon Desert. If you did, you probably wouldn''t be able toe out alive!"


    Rigell lifted his clothes, and a ferocious wound pierced through his waist and abdomen, almost cutting off his waist!


    "This is" Kong Yun was shocked. How dangerous was this? He almost lost his life.


    "Qianlei Kai, who was injured by that monster and broke me, almost killed me. In the end, I crushed a Lightning Escape Talisman to barely survive." Rigell sighed.

 Chapter 260 Blood Snatching Formation

    <h4>Chapter 260 Blood Snatching Formation</h4>


    "How is Kong Yun? What do they say?" Norgera asked hurriedly.


    "Nothing special. They don''t know how to leave this ne." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "A great figure from the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It''s rare to see one. I didn''t expect that I would encounter so many people in this second ne." Tong Baishan eximed endlessly.


    "What, you also want to hug their thighs?" Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "How can that be? I, Tong Baishan, am not someone who is always on the move. Since I have decided to hug your thigh, I will hug you to the end." Tong Baishan said seriously.


    Kong Yun was also convinced by Tong Baishan. This person''s skin was truly extraordinarily thick.


    However, what Tong Baishan said is not unreasonable. He can''t hug each other with his thigh. This will only make others look down on you.


    "They don''t know how to leave this ne, so what should we do next?" Norgera asked.


    "Let''s settle down for now. It won''t be a day or two before we leave this secondary ne." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    He also needed to spend some time digesting what he had obtained in the Temple. Regardless of whether he could leave this magical secondary ne or not, his own cultivation must never be left behind.


    No matter where or when, only those who were strong would be able to survive.


    No one would have thought that the jade pendant on Kong Yun''s chest actually contained the number one Heaven and Earth Star Furnace in the universe. Although it was only the embryonic form of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, it could not be underestimated.


    There were more than ten million Star Furnaces in the universe. Those that could upy a ce on the Star Furnace Rankings were all exceptionally powerful Star Furnaces. As for the Heaven and Earth Star Furnaces that could stand out from so many other Star Furnaces and upy the first ce on the Star Furnace Rankings, their overbearing power no longer needed to be described in words.


    As long as Kong Yun could nurture this Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, his strength would probably increase once again. Furthermore, it would increase to an extremely terrifying level. Even if Kong Yun hadn''t broken through to the Void level, his strength was still enough to sweep through the universe level and be considered invincible.


    Moreover, he had obtained a Great Void Intent in the Temple. This Great Void Intent made Finch, the guardian of the Temple, grab Kong Yun''s cor and question him regardless of his image.


    Even the appearance of Yan Huang and the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace did not cause Finch to lose hisposure. However, Finch was unable to calm down when he saw this painting.


    After Kong Yun obtained this Great Void Intent, Finch congratted Kong Yun on breaking through the Void Hope. After all, Kong Yun was only a Universe level cultivator. He didn''t even know what Void was. He wasn''t even confident that he could enter the Void, let alone break through the Void.


    However, as the guardian of the Temple, Finch would not blurt out nonsense. The Great Void Intent was enough to make a The universe level cultivator enter the void or even break through the void!


    In the universe, reaching the Void Realm was an obstacle. No one knew how many Universe Realm cultivators were stuck in this obstacle.


    There were many geniuses stuck in this trap. They had countless resources and were even taught by powerful The universe experts. However, they were unable to break through in their entire lives. In the end, their lifespans were exhausted and turned into a pile of loess.


    He was as powerful as a The universe major power, and he was unable to express his illusory words or words. However, this painting of a supreme illusory intent could be used. Just what cultivation level was the expert who painted this painting of a supreme illusory intent? Was the universe major power still immortal, or was it an existence even more powerful than immortal?


    The existence of the Sacred Temple was a mystery in the universe itself. Even the oldest nobles in the universe did not know the origin of the Sacred Temple, as if it had existed since the moment the universe was born.


    Yan Huang, Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, and Great Void Intent. These three items were the treasures he had obtained in the Sacred Hall.


    Oh, I almost forgot that in the end, he had obtained a Grand Dao, but he still couldn''t obtain the mysteries within it.


    That Grand Dao can be ignored for the time being, but no matter if it was Yan Huang, Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, or Great Void Intent, it was enough to change a person''s life.


    After settling down in Sky City, Kong Yun used metal to seal his room. Kong Yun''s room became an absolutely sealed space. No one in this magical dimension could break through thisyer of metal.


    The Great Void Intent was a picture that almost drove the guardians of the Temple mad. Now, this picture was floating in the middle of the room.


    There was no real portrait in this painting. The entire painting was in a state of chaos. Kong Yun sat cross-legged on the ground quietly, unable to see what he was doing.


    One day¡­


    Two days¡­


    Three days¡­


    After a full month, Kong Yun remained motionless in the room.


    Outside the room, Nuo Ji and the others began to worry. They didn''t dare to use brute force to break through the metal. If Kong Yun was at the critical juncture of breaking through, it would be bad to disturb Kong Yun.


    "Big sister, is there something wrong with Lord Kong Yun?" Tong Baishan and Hao Wei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t think about it. He''s just cultivating!" Norgera snorted.


    Xiao Yanhuang yawned boredom. It had been a month since he had eaten Kong Yun''s Nine Suns Purple Fire. He missed this taste now.


    The Void Supreme Intent actually formed its own space for the Supreme Tranquility Realm, and there was actually this trace of cosmic origin in the Supreme Tranquility Realm!


    The origin of the universe was a force that was born when the universe was first born. It possessed the ability to open up heaven and earth. A strand of the origin of the universe could open up a secret realm.


    The secret realm was the foundation of a power. In the universe, only a power that possessed a secret realm could be considered a great power.


    Who would have thought that this Great Void Intent would actually contain a secret realm? Furthermore, only a person''s soul would be able to enter it after being modified toprehend the Great Void Intent in the Tranquility Realm on this stage?


    Almost no one in the universe could say what the Void Intent was. This was an extremely mysterious state. Some people naturally understood it, and some people would never be able to touch the threshold of Void in their entire lives.


    It could only be said that this mysterious state allowed Kong Yun to immerse himself in it. After a full month, Kong Yun hadprehended the Great Void Intent within the Supreme Tranquility Realm!


    This was the first time Kong Yun knew that there were differences in the void intent. The void intentprehended by different cultivators waspletely different, and their effects were alsopletely different.


    Apart from Kong Yun, only Xiao Yanhuang was a Void Breaker expert in this magic ne. However, unlike Kong Yun, Xiao Yanhuang had mastered the Void Intent from birth and had reached the Void Breaker Realm. He was only one step away from reaching the Star System Master Realm.


    Xiao Yanhuang was a fire element, so his illusory intent was naturally rted to fire, burning hot and violent!


    "Void!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. The most obvious change in his cultivation realm was the increase in his abilities.


    If Kong Yun''s ability before was a sea of wanton oceans, then his ability now was the vast starry sky!


    This was a qualitative metamorphosis. The most obvious change in the metamorphosis of abilities was that Kong Yun''s metal body had be harder!


    "Master, you''ve finallye out. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Tong Baishan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Kong Yuning out of seclusion.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "The Blood Demon Desert has changed and is expanding!" Tong Baishan said.


    "Expanding, you haven''t woken up yet, have you? How could the desert expand?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a whistling wind came from outside Sky City. A faint smell of blood actually came from the wind.


    Kong Yun''s pupils shrank slightly as his body floated in the air. He looked at the constantly rolling blood-colored mist. The blood mist was devouring everything. Any ce devoured by the blood mist would turn into a blood-colored desert.


    All creatures within the range of the blood mist would be drained of their blood, and everything would rot!


    "When did this happen?" Kong Yunnded on the city wall of Sky City.


    "Kong Yun, you came at the right time!" Antoine Yin was overjoyed to see Kong Yun. It was most reassuring to have an expert in charge at this time.


    "Ten days ago ¡­ just ten days ago, the Blood Demon Desert actually expanded to the vicinity of Sky City?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    Antoine yin nodded. "At first we didn''t pay attention, but the expansion of the blood mist was getting faster and faster. By the time we realized something was wrong, it was toote."


    "So what if you already discovered it? You guys are still helpless. This is the Dark Shadow Blood Race''s grand formation. A bunch of idiots were actually set up by this Dark Shadow Blood Race!" Rigell snorted.


    "You recognize this blood mist?" Kong Yun looked at Rigell.


    "Of course I do. As long as the nobles of the universe who fought against the Dark Shadow Vampires knew about this grand formation, the Dark Shadow Vampires used this grand formation to give birth to a Blood Emperor. He almost turned the tide of the battle." Rigell sighed.


    "You said that this grand formation can give birth to an expert?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "That''s right, the Dark Shadow Vampires set up Blood Snatching Arrays in dozens of star domains back then. They sacrificed the lives of dozens of star domains to give birth to a Blood Emperor. That Blood Emperor is infinitely close to immortality!" Rigell said.


    Infinitely close to immortality. Such strength was terrifying. If it weren''t for the top experts of the nobles of the universe working together to kill this Blood Emperor, the battle might have been rewritten.


    However, this Blood Snatching Formation appeared here. The Dark Shadow Vampires were preparing to sacrifice this entire second ne to give birth to a Blood Emperor in this ne.


    Even though his strength was inferior to that of the previous Blood Emperor, as long as he swallowed enough blood, this Blood Emperor would definitely break through to the Undying Immortal Realm. At that time, all the nobles of the universe would bow before him.


    The geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy had long recognized this Blood Seizing Formation, so they were unwilling to enter the Blood Demon Desert even if they died!


    He was exceptionally sensitive to the Blood Snatching Formation. Individuals with blood would be devoured by him. The more powerful the creature, the faster it would devour the blood.

 Chapter 261 Blood Mist Tentacles

    <h4>Chapter 261 Blood Mist Tentacles</h4>


    "Since you know that there is a Shadow Blood Race''s Blood Seizing Formation in the Blood Demon Desert, didn''t you do anything?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do something?" Rigell smiled bitterly.


    Being able to survive under this Blood Seizure Formation was already pretty good. Kong Yun didn''t know how much their ancestors had paid to defeat the Blood Emperor. Even if this Blood Seizure Formation could be broken, it wasn''t something a cultivator of their level could do.


    After the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy discovered the Blood Snatching Formation in the Blood Demon Desert, they decided not to enter it as much as possible. The Blood Snatching Array needed arge amount of blood to give birth to the Blood Emperor. It was difficult to give birth to the Blood Snatching Array before it devoured the creatures of the entire magical subne. This meant that they had enough time to find a way out of the magical subne.


    However, the sudden expansion of the Blood Demon Desert hadpletely disrupted the ns of the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Judging from the speed of the expansion of the Blood Demon Desert, it would probably take less than a few months for the entire magical subne to be devoured.


    "What exactly happened? Something must have happened in the Blood Demon Desert." Antoine yin''s face was deathly pale.


    The blood in Antuin''s body actually started to boil. He used his magic power to suppress the blood in his body, and his face was filled with fear.


    The powerful Saint Devil Director was barely able to protect himself, let alone the others in Sky City.


    "Bang!" The body of the mage beside Antoine yin exploded, and his flesh and blood were refined into blood energy that drifted into the blood mist.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of flesh and blood exploding continuously came from within Sky City. The entire Sky City instantly turned into a city of death. Apart from a few people who were able to resist, the remaining people were all killed by the blood mist.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This Blood Snatching Formation was actually so tyrannical that it could kill invisible people from dozens of miles away!


    "Hold your breath, I''ll protect you with metal!" Kong Yun instantly appeared beside Norje. Ayer of metal protected Norje''s body, helping her resist the corrosion of the blood mist.


    Norje''s cultivation was too low to resist the corrosion of the blood mist. Fortunately, half of Norje''s body had been transformed into a machine. Otherwise, she would never have been able to hold on until Kong Yun arrived.


    "Take her away from here. The farther you run, the better. It''s best to go to Dragon Ind." Kong Yun said to Tong Baishan and Hao Wei.


    "Let''s go to Dragon Ind. What about you?" Tong Baishan was stunned.


    "I want to enter the blood mist and see what''s inside!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "This is courting death!"


    Tong Baishan and Hao Wei looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Everyone couldn''t avoid it, but Kong Yun still wanted to go in?


    Could it be that he hadn''t seen the tragic scene of Sky City? It couldn''t even be resisted from dozens of miles away. If he rushed into the Blood Demon Desert, he would probably be sucked dry in the blink of an eye?


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "I am an Elemental Adept. This kind of Blood Devouring Array does not have much effect on me."


    Reggie''s face was also a little pale. As the blood mist approached, he could no longer hold on any longer and had to evacuate.


    "Be careful. Although you are an Elemental Adept and the effects of the Blood Snatching Formation on you will be minimal, you must not be careless." After Rigell finished speaking, he immediately withdrew from Sky City.


    The survivors of Sky City fled in panic. Kong Yun was the only one floating in the sky, quietly waiting for the arrival of the blood mist.


    Kong Yun, who was at the Void level, smiled at the blood mist. "Is that all you can do? You can''t kill me even if I stand here with my flesh and blood!"


    "Boom!" The blood mist churned and covered the sky as it pressed down on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun sneered. His body quickly metallized. With a p of his metal wings, he rushed into the blood mist. The Wind shing Sword Formation swung out, causing the blood mist to churn. A gap appeared in the huge blood mist.


    However, this gap was quickly filled by the other blood mist. Kong Yun''s body became silent as he rushed into the blood mist, and the speed at which the blood mist spread was not affected.


    The metallized Kong Yun was walking in the blood mist. The metallization allowed him to stay in the blood mist without worrying about being sucked dry. However, the asional blood-colored creatures gave Kong Yun some trouble.


    Kong Yun had also walked out of the Blood Demon Desert before and had encountered these blood-colored creatures. However, he had encountered far more powerful creatures than he had at that time, and there were also many of them.


    After walking for more than ten kilometers, Kong Yun''s interspatial ring had more than ten blood-stained weapons. The consumption of his abilities was also greater than he had expected.


    The Blood Demon Desert had be even more terrifying. If he wasn''t an elementium-type Adept, he would have beenpletely metallized and sucked dry the moment he entered the blood mist.


    Although Rigell and the others were nobles of the universe, there were no elementium-type abilities amongst them. There was nothing they could do when facing the Blood Snatching Formation.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun had sessfully entered the Void andprehended the Great Void Intent. His strength had far surpassed Rigell''s and the others. He was the strongest existence in this magical dimension.


    "Rigell said that there was a terrifying existence in the Blood Demon Desert. Almost all of his squad died at the hands of this creature." Kong Yun''s long spear pierced through the head of a blood dog and nailed its body to the ground. The blood energy on the blood dog''s body was transferred to the spear, half of the spear was stained with blood!


    Kong Yun frowned. This kind of blood dog was only the most ordinary creature in the Blood Seizing Formation. Killing one of them would pollute half of his spear. If he encountered a more powerful creature, he would probably only be able to use his spear once.


    Kong Yun''s metal was formed by metal abilities. Every metal item he condensed required a certain amount of metal abilities. If this was the case, Kong Yun''s metal abilities would be consumed several times faster than he had expected.


    "If I hadn''t seeded in entering the Void, I might have been worried about this, but since I have entered the Void, this kind of boring consumption is useless to me!" Kong Yun smiled coldly. Today, he was going to pierce through the Blood Snatching Formation to see how powerful the Blood Snatching Formation left behind by the Dark Shadow Vampires was.


    Previously, Kong Yun had guessed that the passage out of the magical secondary ne was in the Blood Demon Desert. However, Wen Lan and the others were afraid of the power of the Blood Snatching Formation and rejected Kong Yun''s proposal to explore the Blood Demon Desert. At that time, Kong Yun did not break through to Void level, so he did not insist.


    Kong Yun had already entered the void. He was the strongest in this magical dimension. He had the strength and confidence to kill through the Blood Demon Desert. No matter how powerful the creatures in the Blood Demon Desert were, they would not be able to stop him from advancing!


    "Awoo!" The blood mist shook, and thousands of blood wolves rushed out from the blood mist.


    "If Blood Dog can''t do it, then Blood Wolf? Do you think you can kill me with numbers?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    The spear seemed to be alive in his hand. The metal ability condensed thousands of spears and flew into the air. Kong Yun caught a spear. The spear was like a wandering dragon. He released his hand and pierced through the heads of the two Blood Wolves, nailing them to the ground.


    However, after piercing through the two Blood Wolves, this spear was also tainted with blood. Kong Yun seemed to have expected this. He released the spear and caught the spear from the sky to continue fighting.


    Thousands of blood wolves fell to the ground during Kong Yun''s dancing ughter. When Kong Yun turned around, he was already covered in corpses.


    Kong Yun waved his palm and put the thousand spears into his spatial ring. He always felt that these things would be useful. "Is there anything more ruthless with this little ability?" Kong Yun roared at the blood mist.


    Whoosh! A blood-colored tentacle flew out of the blood mist. Kong Yun''s heart trembled as a metal te appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!" The metal te exploded, and the blood-colored tentacles directly pierced through the metal te and even pierced through Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He took a step forward, pped his metal wings, and quickly moved to the right side of the blood-colored tentacle!


    "sh the Wind!" The azure sword light whistled out andnded on the blood-colored tentacles.


    "ng!" The blood-colored attack trembled slightly, bouncing off the azure sword light and knocking Kong Yun away with a single move.


    Kong Yun''s metal body sank slightly, but he quickly recovered. The attack power of this blood-colored tentacle was much stronger than he had imagined.


    Kong Yun''s metallic body was different from when he was at the Universe Realm when he entered the Void Realm. However, this blood-colored tentacle was still able to deal considerable damage to Kong Yun. If they were to face each other head-on, this blood-colored tentacle could even pierce through Kong Yun''s metal body. No wonder the geniuses of Ten Thousand Light Academy would suffer heavy losses.


    The monster that Rigell was talking about almost killing him should be the one in front of him. Kong Yun was secretly d that he hadn''t encountered this tentacle when hended in the Blood Demon Desert. Otherwise, he would have been doomed.


    However, it wasn''t certain who would win. Kong Yun, who had entered the Void Realm, was already invincible in this magical dimension. This blood-colored tentacle also allowed him to test the extent to which his strength had increased after entering the Void Realm.


    "sh the fire!"


    "Lightning sh!"


    The two great sword arts were executed together, and the thunder and fire interweaved into the blood mist. Kong Yun wanted to see what the true appearance of the blood-colored tentacle was.


    Kong Yun was the first to cultivate the Wind Severing Sword Technique, After that was the me sh and Thunder sh Sword Techniques. He had a deeper understanding of fire and lightning, so it was rtively simple to cultivate. He had already cultivated three five-star sword techniques, leaving only Earth sh and Water sh Sword Techniques. Once he had cultivated these two techniques, Kong Yun would be able to execute aplete five-star sword technique. The strongest sword techniqueprehended by the universe ''s mighty Empyrean Ao Jian was no joke.


    Unfortunately, Kong Yun didn''t know much about water and soil. There wasn''t any treasurend in this magic dimension. Otherwise, if he practiced five-star swordsmanship, his chances of defeating this tentacle would increase to 90%.

 Chapter 262 The Blood Emperor Descended

    <h4>Chapter 262 The Blood Emperor Descended</h4>


    "Boom!" Another blood-colored tentacle flew out from the blood mist, shattering the sword light that Kong Yun had shed out.


    "Two tentacles!" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. What kind of monster did this Blood Seizing Formation create?


    "Secret technique, Heaven Breaking Spear!" The Spiral Spear pierced through the defenses of the two tentacles and directly smashed into the blood mist.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" The monster''s painful howl could be heard from within the blood mist. This monster had never expected that its tentacles would be pierced through.


    "Hmph, you really think I have no other choice." The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, and the metal wings pped and rushed into the blood mist.


    "Whoosh whoosh!" Dozens of tentacles descended in an instant, confining Kong Yun to a small area. A huge ck figure could be vaguely seen in the blood mist.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "It''s finally revealed its true colors. It''s a monster created by the Shadow Blood Race''s Blood Snatching Formation!"


    This Blood Snatching Formation was indeed strange. Not only could it plunder the blood of a living being, it could also create a blood-colored monster within the blood mist. This ability that was close to creation had already exceeded Kong Yun''s understanding.


    Even a Star Lord would not be able to create life so easily. Perhaps only powerful beings of the cosmic level would be able to do so.


    This enormous blood-colored monster was very powerful. It was surrounded by thousands of blood-colored tentacles, giving off tremendous pressure through the blood mist.


    Kong Yun''s first reaction was topare this blood-colored monster with the willow tree. Both of them were gigantic creatures with many tentacles and possessed the strength to suppress a region.


    "Thinking of the willow tree, I wonder how this fellow is doing." Kong Yun sighed slightly. His avatar should have already returned to Earth.


    After retracting his thoughts, Kong Yun focused his attention on the blood-colored monster that was slowly approaching. A ball of blood-colored meat surrounded the ball of meat. There were thousands of blood-colored tentacles around the ball of meat. There were actually hundreds of mouths on the blood-colored meat ball, and the hundreds of mouths were constantly spraying out blood mist.


    The source of the blood mist had been found, but Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat ugly. This monster was too fucking disgusting. Looking at the dripping blood-colored mucus on the monster''s body, Kong Yun almost spat out the overnight meal.


    "Motherf*cker, isn''t the taste of the Dark Shadow Vampires too low?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse.


    "This meat ball should be the ce where the Blood Emperor was conceived. Before the Blood Emperor was born, he would directly chop this monster into pieces." Xiao Xing said.


    "That''s so simple. Do you think this meat ball is so easy to deal with? There are thousands of tentacles guarding the outside. One tentacle isparable to reaching the Void level. Thousands of tentacles are equivalent to over a thousand Void level. I''m not arrogant enough to fight against thousands of Void level warriors!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Dozens of tentacles trapped Kong Yun. If he wanted to escape, he would probably have to waste some methods, let alone thousands of tentacles eyeing him covetously in the air.


    "This meatball was actually the one that gave birth to the Blood Emperor. Unfortunately, the guardian''s power is too terrifying. It''s really too difficult to cut this meatball into pieces." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "It would be great if Yan Huang was here. With his Void Shattering strength, it wouldn''t be too easy to tear this meat ball apart!" Xiao Xing sighed.


    Kong Yun also wanted to bring Xiao Yanhuang in, but Xiao Yanhuang was also flesh and blood. Although he had the strength of a Void Breaker, he might not be able to resist the power of the Blood Snatching Formation.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" Dozens of bloody lights fell from the blood mist. The meat ball''s mouth quickly devoured the bloody light. The bloody light gathered at the center of the blood ball, giving birth to the Blood Emperor.


    "These bloody lights are probably creatures devoured by the bloody mist!" Kong Yun sighed.


    The speed at which the blood mist expanded was getting faster and faster, and it probably wouldn''t take long for it to expand to the core region of the Mafa Continent!


    "Since when have I be a savior?" Kong Yunughed at himself.


    He had no intention of being the savior, but the situation forced him to be the savior.


    Even though it was no longer the best time to kill this Blood Emperor, Kong Yun had no way out. The longer he dragged on, the stronger this Blood Emperor would be.


    "Since that''s the case, then there''s only one battle!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. A sword dragon crushed the blood-colored tentacles beside him and smashed straight at the blood ball.


    The Nine Suns Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning shed past the Sword Dragon, and the blood-colored tentacles it weed were all shattered by the lightning mes.


    However, even if a tentacle was crushed, the blood ball would quickly condense into a new tentacle. Within the blood mist, the snowball could continuously absorb power, not to mention the blood mist was still constantly devouring creatures to obtain power.


    "Sword Dragon Transformation Formation!" Kong Yun''s mind moved as the Sword Dragon dispersed. Three sword arrays instantly formed and appeared above the blood ball.


    Wind sh, Fire sh, Lightning sh. Each of the three sword arrays was formed from 100,000 flying swords!


    Before entering the void, Kong Yun''s limit was to control a sword formation. However, Kong Yun was already able to control three sword formations after entering the Void Realm. Furthermore, this was far from Kong Yun''s limit. If he could cultivate the Five Elements Sword Technique and gather all five sword formations into one, the power of the Five Stars Sword Formation would probably not be able to resist a Void Realm cultivator. With the might of the sword formation, he might be able to unleash one percent of the power of the Five Stars Sword Technique.


    The Five Star Swordsmanship was created by Empyrean Ao Jian, a powerful expert in the universe. It could be said to be the strongest swordsmanship. Even if Kong Yun could only disy one percent of the power of the Five Star Swordsmanship, it was enough to reach the Void level.


    The three sword formations shone like rain. The tentacles around the blood ball were crushed by the sword formation. The regeneration speed of the blood tentacles could no longer keep up with the speed of the sword formation.


    Finally, Kong Yun grabbed onto a bloody tentacle in a vacuum. His figure swayed, lightning mes surged from the metal wings, and purple-gold lightning shed past.


    "Pu!" Blood sshed everywhere, and a purple-gold sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. This sword submerged into the blood ball.


    "Die!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The purple-gold lightning mes pierced through the blood ball. With a sweep of his sword, the entire blood ball was cut in half by Kong Yun!


    "Hula!" The stinky blood flowed all over the ground. Kong Yun covered his nose and hurriedly retreated. This blood was extremely filthy. Once it touched his body, it would be very troublesome.


    The blood spheres were sliced, and the roots of these blood-colored tentacles were cut off by Kong Yun. He could no longer absorb the energy in the blood mist to regenerate andpletely dissipate under the strangtion of the sword array.


    The blood mist in the sky was also gradually dissipating. Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that this blood ball was the culprit. As long as he was eradicated from the Blood Demon Desert, it would automatically dissipate. Kong Yun was also looking forward to exposing the secret hidden by the blood mist. Perhaps he could find a way out of this secondary ne.


    "Kong Yun, be careful. There''s something wrong with this blood mist!" Xiao Xing reminded.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Kong Yun was stunned.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This blood mist was actually gathering blood balls in one direction!


    The blood ball cut into two by Kong Yun was actually devouring the blood mist between heaven and earth. A blood cocoon emitted a terrifying blood light.


    "ng!" Kong Yun''s sword was bounced away by this blood cocoon, and the flying sword was quickly contaminated. Kong Yun had no choice but to throw away the flying sword in his hand.


    This blood cocoon was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was as tall as a person.


    "Kacha!" Under Kong Yun''s iparably horrified gaze, an arm as white as jade stretched out from the blood cocoon.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun took a few steps back. He could feel an extremely terrifying aura from the Blood Cocoon. This aura probably came from the Blood Emperor of the Dark Shadow Blood Race.


    "How could this be?" Kong Yun was extremely shocked. He had clearly sliced the blood ball in half, but he didn''t kill the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor had condensed his body in such a short period of time!


    "Kill him quickly. We can''t let him out!" Xiao Xing shouted.


    Kong Yun quickly reacted and raised his hand. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of metal formation bases descended from the sky. Thunder Formation!


    The golden lightning rumbled endlessly, and thunder dragons crazily rushed towards the Blood Emperor. They had secretly learned the thunder formation from Reggie!


    "Sword formation, kill!" Kong Yun didn''t care about concealing his strength. The three sword arrays were operating at full power, and they were bound to strangle the Blood Emperor in the cradle.


    "Bang!" He saw a palm that was as white as jade flick in the air, and a blood-colored vortex devoured all of the attacks.


    "Kacha!" The cracks on the blood cocoon expanded again, and a slender, white leg extended out of the cocoon.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. This was probably the most beautiful leg that Kong Yun had ever seen, but he couldn''t feel a trace of praise. All he had was fear!


    "Let''s go. Quickly leave this ce and summon Little Yanhuang. This Blood Emperor has already surpassed the Void Opening Realm. He is a Void Shattering Realm or even a Starfield Master Realm expert. You are no match for him." Xiao Xing immediately ordered Kong Yun to retreat.


    "Keke, if you want to leave, where else can you go?" The Blood Emperor''s soul-stirringughter came from the Blood Cocoon.


    Kong Yun''s breathing stopped. A beautiful carcass appeared in front of Kong Yun. If this carcass didn''t grab his neck, he might be willing to admire it. But now, this beautiful body brought only death.


    Blood Emperor, is this the monster that the Dark Shadow Blood Race raised at all costs? Even if it wasn''t for theplete group, her strength was already sufficient to sweep through this generation. Kong Yun, who had reached the Void Rank, wasn''t even an ant in front of her.


    "So what if I can transform a metal ability into a metal body? I can''t stop it." This perfect and wless face revealed a cold smile. Kong Yun''s abilities were instantly blocked by the Blood Ability. Without the Metal Ability to support Kong Yun, his metal body degenerated into a flesh and blood body.


    The Shadow Blood Race was able to devour fresh blood, not to mention the strongest Blood Emperor of the Shadow Blood Race. When Kong Yun was exposed to the Blood Emperor with his flesh and blood, he had already been sentenced to death!

 Chapter 263 Blood Emperors Might

    <h4>Chapter 263 Blood Emperor''s Might</h4>


    "A mere Void-level Adept actually interrupted my return, causing me to appear in this world with such an imperfect posture. I deserve to die!" The Blood Emperor''s slender fingers slowly clenched tightly. His slender fingers stabbed into Kong Yun''s flesh and blood, and the blood vessels in his throat were pierced through.


    Fresh blood flowed out from the Blood Emperor''s fingers. The Blood Emperor lightly stretched out his fingers. Scarlet blood floated in the sky. With a lick of his pink tongue, fresh blood fell into his stomach.


    "The blood of a human Adept is delicious. I''m a little reluctant to kill you." A sweet smile appeared on the Blood Emperor''s face.


    Such a woman could not associate her with a murderous devil, but this was the truth.


    This woman was the Blood Emperor. She was powerful and ruthless. She could easily kill those humans who resisted her. Kong Yun was just an ant in front of her, not even an ant.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" The Blood Emperor''s fingers were sucking Kong Yun''s blood like a straw.


    After being extracted arge amount of blood, Kong Yun could feel his vitality rapidly draining away and his body began to shrink. Under the Blood Emperor''s devouring, he would probably die in less than a few breaths.


    Buzz! Suddenly, a golden light shed across Kong Yun''s right arm. The Blood Emperor''s body was crushed by this golden light and exploded in the air.


    Kong Yun, who had fiverge holes in his throat, hurriedly covered his throat. His ability circted, and his wound quickly healed. Without caring about the Blood Emperor who had burst in the air, he took out arge amount of magical metal and swallowed it into his stomach.


    After the Blood Emperor was crushed by the golden light, only a pile of rotten meat remained. However, that terrifying aura still hadn''t dissipated. The blood clots on the ground slowly gathered together. The Blood Emperor wasn''t dead, but this Blood Emperor hadn''t died yet.


    "The power of the Golden Saint Race, what is your rtionship with the Golden Saint Race?" A trace of resentment shed through the Blood Emperor''s eyes as he pounced towards Kong Yun.


    Buzz! The golden light flourished, and the Blood Emperor was once again blocked ten feet away. The Blood Emperor''s body exploded in the air, turning into a pool of blood.


    However, even if the Blood Emperor did not die, even if there was only a pool of blood left, the Blood Emperor could still reconstruct his own body!


    "What a terrifying ability. Even though the Blood Emperor is not at the Undying Undying Realm, he already possesses the power that is close to the Undying Undying Realm!" Kong Yun eximed.


    The Blood Emperor''s strength was too terrifying. If it wasn''t for the power of the Universe Tree protecting him, he would probably be dead by now.


    The golden power was not the power of the Golden Saint Race, but the power of the Universe Tree that fused with Kong Yun''s right arm!


    Kong Yun had obtained the branch of the Universe Tree for such a long time, and it was extremely rare for him to see the branch of the Universe Tree erupt with power.


    This branch of the Universe Tree was indeed a treasure that the Golden Saint Race and Hydera had fought for. It actually suppressed the Blood Emperor so easily.


    "Damned Golden Saint Race, do you think you can stop me?" The Blood Emperor sneered and a long saber condensed entirely from blood appeared in his hand.


    "Boom!" The blood saber split through the air and smashed straight into the golden light.


    The golden light flickered, and Kong Yun''s expression stiffened. This saber strike actually shook the golden light of the Universe Tree.


    "You think you can survive by relying on the power of the Golden Saint Race? You are too naive. There are 80 Golden Saint Races that have died in my hands without a hundred!" The Blood Emperorughed loudly.


    This Blood Emperor was actually not a newly born Blood Emperor. She had memories from thousands of years ago. She was the Blood Emperor from thousands of years ago!


    In the civil war between the nobles of the universe, it was this Blood Emperor who almost turned the tide. Although dozens of experts from the nobles of the universe had joined forces to kill him in the end, the counterattack before his death had killed more than a dozen powerful The universe experts!


    However, who would have thought that this Blood Emperor, who should have died, would be reborn in this magical ne? The Blood Emperor from thousands of years ago was actually still alive!


    "You should have died thousands of years ago, under the siege of the nobles of the universe. Why are you still alive?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Oh, are you interested in this?" The Blood Emperor smiled.


    "Anyway, you won''t be able to hurt me until you break through this golden light. Tell me more about what happened that year." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You want to stall?" The Blood Emperor raised his eyebrows.


    "Apart from you, the strongest person in this ne is me. Even I am unable to defeat you. What are you worried about? Do you think there is something in this ne that can threaten you?" Kong Yun said.


    "You are also interesting. You want to know about my past. It just so happens that I need some time to recover my strength. Let me tell you about it." With a sh of blood light, a set of blood-colored battle armor covered the Blood Emperor''s body. She actually sat on the ground and stabbed the Blood Saber to the side, as if she was really going to talk to Kong Yun.


    However, when Kong Yun saw hundreds of Blood Pythons emerge from the Blood Emperor''s body, he couldn''t help but sigh. These Blood Pythons even he had to deal with carefully. Each of them possessed the strength to enter the Void realm. They were invincible existences in this magical dimension.


    The Blood Emperor released these hundreds of Blood Pythons just to plunder the blood of the creatures in the subnes. Her rebirth this time was not perfect. Her strength was far from being restored to its peak. She needed arge amount of blood to recover her strength.


    Although the current Blood Emperor was capable of traversing the entire magical subne, But once you leave the magical subne and enter the main The universe, She was facing countless armies and cosmic power level experts. Even some hidden old monsters would attack her. Before leaving this ne, she had to restore her strength to cosmic power level. Only in this way would she be able to deal with those top experts.


    "What should we say? There was no right or wrong in that civil war between the nobles of the universe. It was only because we were defeated that we became the evil side." The Blood Emperor''s first sentence settled the nature of the war.


    The war of thousands of years ago was just a war between the nobles of the universe with uneven divisions of interests, As nobles of the universe, they had to fight for all sorts of resources to make themselves stronger. There were only so many areas in the universe that had been explored. Every race wanted to divide up more. Naturally, there were many and few in the distribution process, and war was inevitable.


    Amongst the nobles of the universe, the Golden Saint Race was the strongest. They upied the center of the universe!


    "Does the universe also have a center?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Silly brat, the center of the universe is just an expression between the nobles of our The universe. It represents the richest region in the universe. It has endless resources, and there is also a The universe tree there!" The Blood Emperor smiled.


    "The Tree of the Universe" Kong Yun''s mind stirred.


    "Naturally, as a Void-level cultivator, it''s impossible for you to know about the existence of the Tree of the Universe, He had existed since the birth of the universe. He possessed boundless power. The Golden Saints upied the Universe Tree and built a pce on the branches of the Universe Tree. They regarded themselves as the guardians of the Universe Tree. However, these were all tricks to deceive children. Their goal was to upy the Universe Tree! " The Blood Emperor curled his lips in disdain.


    Kong Yun was indifferent. He had never experienced such a thing before, so it was impossible for him to resonate with the Blood Emperor''s encounter. However, he could feel the Blood Emperor''s resentment towards the Golden Saint Race.


    "Alright, the story is over. It''s time for you to go on your way!" Suddenly, the Blood Emperor''s words changed, and the Blood Saber shed down.


    "Motherf*cker, you''re not following the same routine." Kong Yun eximed.


    "Bang!" The Blood Emperor''s saber was once again blocked by the golden light.


    "Blood Corpse!" The Blood Emperor sneered. Suddenly, a blood-colored palm stretched out from under Kong Yun''s feet and grabbed Kong Yun''s ankle.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s feet were filled with lightning. The Terminator Heavenly Lightning instantly shattered this blood-colored palm. However, the blood-colored palms around Kong Yun extended out of the ground one after another. In the blink of an eye, there was no ce for them to rest in the golden light.


    "What did you do?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Nothing. Do you really think I''ll talk to you? I dyed my blood underground, awakened those corpses that were sleeping underground, and refined them into blood corpses!" The Blood Emperor smiled.


    "That blood saber!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth as he looked at the blood saber in the Blood Emperor''s hand. This Blood Emperor clearly had an absolute advantage, yet he still used such a sinister trick. This was deliberately not giving Kong Yun a chance to survive.


    "Slowly enjoy the pleasure brought by the Blood Corpse!" The Blood Emperor chuckled.


    "Blood Emperor, don''t be happy too early. A mere blood corpse can''t do anything to me!" Kong Yun snorted. A purple vine pierced through the blood corpses beneath his feet. The bodies of the blood corpses quickly withered.


    Kong Yun was shocked. These blood corpses had powerful blood abilities in their bodies and possessed extremely strong corrosive abilities. Kong Yun had also taken a huge risk by swallowing this blood ability into his body. Once this blood ability corroded his body, the consequences would truly be unimaginable.


    However, the corrosive power of the Blood Ability was greatly weakened after being tempered by the Fragmentary Star Vine. With the protection of the branches of the Tree of the Universe, he was actually able to defend against learning the Ability.


    "Fragmentary Star Vine ¡­ A human has quite a few treasures on him, but it doesn''t matter. Killing you will be mine!" The Blood Emperor smiled coldly.


    If the Fragmentary Star Vine was well cultivated, it would be a great killing weapon, and the destruction of the would only take ce in the blink of an eye. If it could be cultivated to the cosmic power level, it would be easy to destroy a region of stars. Even the Blood Emperor was willing to spend arge amount of resources to cultivate the Fragmentary Star Vine.


    "Gulu!" However, amongst these blood corpses, a small ck tree was rapidly growing!


    "This is ¡­"

 Chapter 264 Heaven And Earth Confinement

    <h4>Chapter 264 Heaven And Earth Confinement</h4>


    This small ck tree actually took root on the blood corpse, absorbing the power within the blood corpse at an astonishing speed!


    The Blood Emperor''s blood ability possessed a terrifying corrosiveness, but it had no effect on this small ck tree. How was this possible?


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. When these blood corpses appeared, the small ck tree in the spatial ring started to move. He also tried to take out the small ck tree. The effect was even better than Kong Yun had imagined.


    The Shadow Blood Race''s Blood Ability was extremely corrosive. As the emperor of the Shadow Blood Race, the Blood Emperor''s Blood Ability was even more terrifying. Even Kong Yun''s Metal Ability was corroded by her Blood Ability.


    However, this small ck tree was not affected at all by the Blood Ability. It actually used the Blood Corpse as its nourishment and frantically absorbed the energy from the Blood Corpse.


    The small ck tree did not grow significantly, but there were two fingernail-sized fruits condensed on the treetops. As more and more energy was absorbed, the two ck fruits grewrger andrger.


    After snatching this small ck tree from King Morrow, Kong Yun hadn''t had time to figure out the origin of this small ck tree. However, it was almost because this small ck tree had started a war with the Ten Thousand Light Academy that King Morrow valued it so much.


    If it weren''t for the terrifying strength behind the Ten Thousand Light Academy, the mentors who had helped Kong Yun would have died at the hands of King Morrow. King Morrow ''s strength was much stronger than those mentors.


    "Little brat, you have quite a few treasures on you. If you offer up the Fragmentary Star Vine and the Underworld Burial Tree, I can consider not killing you. I can even take you as my servant and use my mother''s blood to transform you into the Dark Shadow Blood Race." The Blood Emperor said.


    The mother blood of the Dark Shadow Blood Race was extremely precious. As long as they possessed the mother blood, the Dark Shadow Blood Race would be able to find a container and revive.


    Ordinary Shadow Vampires were still like this. As the Emperor of the Shadow Vampires, the Blood Emperor''s maternal blood was no small matter. Even a single drop of maternal blood was enough to transform an ordinary person into a noble Shadow Vampires. In terms of bloodline, it was even nobler than ordinary Shadow Vampires, and the Blood Ability it grasped was even more powerful.


    This was definitely a dream opportunity for ordinary people. Just loyalty to the Blood Emperor was enough to transform them from ordinary people into nobles in the universe. No matter who encountered it, they would not miss this opportunity.


    However, Kong Yun sneered, "I''m afraid that this kind of transformation will have to pay a price, right?"


    "Naturally, you used my mother''s blood, so your life is under my control!" The Blood Emperor said.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "That''s too bad. I don''t like to give my life to others. My life can only be controlled by me."


    "Stupid person, you missed myst chance to be kind. It''s a pity that you missed it. Do you think a mere Void level Adept can stop me?" The Blood Emperor snorted coldly, and his body instantly appeared above Kong Yun. Endless blood bats flew out of her body.


    "Shadow Blood Attack!" Kong Yun frowned. Sabo had used this move before, but it was not on the same level as the Blood Emperor.


    The blood bats that covered the sky continuously attacked the golden light of the Universe Tree. The Blood Emperor would asionally sh out a de. Even the golden light emitted by the Universe Tree would not be able to withstand such an attack for a long time. It was only a matter of time before the golden light shattered.


    Kong Yun was constantly thinking about how to deal with it. Although he had many methods, none of them could threaten the Blood Emperor. The absolute difference in strength made many of Kong Yun''s trump cards no longer trump cards!


    "Kacha!" A crack suddenly appeared in the golden light. A wisp of blood energy entered the golden light along this crack. The Blood Emperor''s beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun hurriedly retreated in shock, but he was once again grabbed by that pair of slender hands and said, "I told you that you missed yourst chance to live!"


    "Bang!" A flying swordnded on the Blood Emperor''s head and was casually bounced away by the Blood Emperor. Kong Yun''s attack was so insignificant in her eyes.


    "Die!" At this moment, the Blood Emperor''s pupils turned blood red. The blood in Kong Yun''s body began to boil and converge towards the Blood Emperor''s body.


    The abilities in Kong Yun''s body had already been sealed, unable to transform into a metal body, unable to resist the Blood Emperor''s devouring.


    "Move! Move!" Kong Yun roared in his heart, trying his best to mobilize the power within his body.


    "Boom!" A star furnace soared into the air, and two metal divine dragons roared out.


    The Blood Emperor smiled. He pointed with his finger. The two metal divine dragons were imprisoned in ce. "The mutated furnace is really unexpected. Unfortunately, if you didn''t choose to go against me, you should have a bright future. You could even be a top expert in the universe. But now that everything is over, you will be a dead person and a part of my body!"


    "Bang!" A giant blood bat appeared in the sky. Its sharp fangs pierced into the metal body of the metal divine dragon. The bodies of the two metal divine dragons instantly shattered, even the star furnace shattered!


    "Pu!" The Star Furnace shattered, and Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. The Star Furnace that he had painstakingly condensed actually shattered like this!


    "Oh, it seems that you still have two Star Furnaces. Just three Star Furnaces can possess such tyrannical strength. It seems that the Star Furnaces you have condensed are not low in grade." The Blood Emperor smiled faintly. With a grab of his palm, arge blood-colored hand pressed down in the air, and the Metal Dragon Beast Star Furnace shattered.


    Kong Yun''s body trembled violently as he shattered two Star Furnaces in session, causing unbearable damage to his body. His body was on the verge of copse!


    "Eh, there''s actually another star furnace that hasn''t shattered?" The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun''s remaining Star Furnace in surprise.


    This star furnace looked the most inconspicuous, but it could not be broken under her palm?


    "Interesting!" The Blood Emperor smiled coldly and let go of Kong Yun. He grabbed Kong Yun''s remaining Star Furnace with one hand!


    The continuous shattering of the two Star Furnaces hadpletely turned Kong Yun into a dead dog, and he could no longer move.


    "What a strange Star Furnace. I have never seen such a Star Furnace before." The Blood Emperor exerted his strength and prepared to crush Kong Yun''sst Star Furnace.


    Buzz! The Blood Emperor looked at the stove in horror. Her palm was actually sucked into the stove!


    "What''s going on? What happened? A mere Void level cultivator''s Star Furnace actually possesses such terrifying power?" The Blood Emperor revealed a surprised expression.


    The power of the Star Furnace was directly rted to a cultivator''s cultivation. The Star Furnace required constant nurturing. The stronger a cultivator''s cultivation was, the stronger the Star Furnace would be. For a cultivator like Kong Yun who had just entered the Void level, the Star Furnace was very weak, and it could not affect her at all.


    However, this inconspicuous Star Furnace actually restricted her movements. The suction forceing from the Star Furnace was actually getting stronger and stronger, as if it wanted to suck her into this Star Furnace!


    The Blood Emperor was a major cosmic power thousands of years ago. She had seen almost all the star furnaces in the universe, but she had never seen such a strange star furnace before.


    "No!" An unprecedented sense of danger shrouded the Blood Emperor. However, with the tremor of the Star Furnace, the Blood Emperor''s body disappeared, disappearing just like that!


    Kong Yun, who was lying limp on the ground, looked at the star furnace floating in the sky in disbelief. The only one left was naturally the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, the Star Furnace ranked first on the Star Furnace Rankings.


    However, this Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was only an embryonic form, and it still required arge amount of time to nurture. The amount of energy required to sessfully nurture this Heaven and Earth Star Furnace would be an astronomical figure.


    However, it was precisely this Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, which was still in its embryonic form, that had actually dealt with an expert at the Void Breaking Realm!


    Kong Yuny on the ground for more than two hours before recovering some Yuan Qi. With a wave of his palm, the Heaven and Earth Star Furnacended in Kong Yun''s palm.


    "Let me out, let me out, let me out!" The Blood Emperor was actually imprisoned in this Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    An expert as strong as the Blood Emperor was actually imprisoned within the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. A chain actually appeared on the Blood Emperor''s body, absorbing the Blood Emperor''s power to nourish himself.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was a world of its own. This Star Furnace ranked first on the Star Furnace Rankings had only revealed the tip of an iceberg and had already subdued the Void Breaking Blood Emperor.


    Kong Yun thought, and his body appeared in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace!


    "What did you do? Let me out, let me out, let me out!" The Blood Emperor struggled angrily, but her body was firmly suppressed by a powerful force, and her Void Breaking Realm strength was actually unable to be unleashed.


    Kong Yun was just a cultivator who had just entered the Void Realm. It was impossible for him to have such terrifying strength. The Blood Emperor could not understand why he was inexplicably imprisoned in this Star Furnace.


    "Is this the power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, that''s impossible. Is Heaven and Earth Star Furnace just a legend?" The Blood Emperor roared.


    "That''s the truth. There''s nothing you can do if you don''t believe me. Right now, you''re already my prisoner." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Heaven and Earth Star Furnace ¡­ Heaven and Earth Star Furnace ¡­ Hahahaha, hahahaha, I didn''t expect that my Blood Emperor''s wise life would actually fall into the hands of a Void level fellow." The Blood Emperor couldn''t help butugh destely.


    With a thought, Kong Yun and the Blood Emperor appeared outside the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    The Blood Emperorughed loudly and pounced towards Kong Yun. As long as he killed Kong Yun, the restriction ced on her by this Heaven and Earth Star Furnace would disappear.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. The Blood Emperor''s body suddenly froze in ce. The power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnacepletely suppressed the Blood Emperor. Even outside the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, the power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was still able to suppress the Blood Emperor.


    The Blood Emperor, who was supposed to run through the universe, had be the nourishment of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, bing Kong Yun''s ve. It was ironic that the dignified Blood Emperor actually had to submit to a Void-level cultivator.

 Chapter 265 Subdue The Blood Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 265 Subdue The Blood Emperor</h4>


    Kong Yun, who had been destroyed by the Blood Emperor, had a paleplexion. The wounds on his body could not be healed in a short period of time.


    The shattered fragments of the two Star Furnaces were absorbed by the Heaven and Earth Star Furnaces, bing the nutrients that gave birth to the Heaven and Earth Star Furnaces.


    The amount of energy needed to nurture the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was simply too great. Even if it absorbed the fragments of the two Star Furnaces, it was still just a drop in the bucket. Even if a Void Breaking Blood Emperor was imprisoned within the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and continuously supplied the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace with energy, it was still far from enough.


    Due to the destruction of the Star Furnace, Kong Yun''s cultivation had temporarily dropped from Void-level to Universe-level. However, the Great Void Intent that Kong Yun hadprehended did not disappear. He still controlled the Void-level cultivators'' Great Void Intent.


    The current Kong Yun was a Universe level cultivator who hadprehended the Void Insight. Not to mention Kong Yun, even Xiao Xing had never heard of such a thing.


    "How about it? Have you thought about it? The current me can turn you into ashes in a sh." Kong Yun gulped down the juice from the Dragon Blood Divine Tree. Now, he needed these things to slowly nourish his body.


    The proud Blood Emperor copsed to the ground like a defeated hen. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. However, she had tried countless times, but the power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was firmly suppressing her. She could not hurt Kong Yun at all.


    Kong Yun was excited to think that a Void Shattering level fighter would soon step into the Starfield Master level and even be a Universe Great Energy level fighter.


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. He could have easily killed the Blood Emperor. The life and death of the Blood Emperor controlled by the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was only within his will, but Kong Yun was prepared to try to subdue the Blood Emperor.


    "Impossible. I am a noble Blood Emperor. You are just a lowly ordinary person. It is impossible for me to submit to you." The Blood Emperor refused.


    "Oh, that''s too disappointing. Perhaps turning you into a nutrient for my Heaven and Earth Star Furnace is your best home." Kong Yun smiled.


    "No ¡­ no, I submit!" Feeling the rapid loss of power in his body, the Blood Emperor finally loosened his tongue and chose to submit.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile, "It would have been fine if I had been so sensible. I wouldn''t have had to suffer so much anymore."


    "Call Master!" Kong Yun hooked up the Blood Emperor''s chin.


    The Blood Emperor was filled with grief and indignation, but under Kong Yun''s gaze, he still whispered, "Master!"


    Kong Yun was shocked. He could feel his bones bing crisp!


    Ignoring the terrifying identity of the Blood Emperor, she was actually a very beautiful woman. Whether it was her face or her figure, she was by far the best person Kong Yun had ever seen.


    Kong Yun was looking forward to seeing such a beautiful maid next to him, but he didn''t know if Ye Shiya would castrate him angrily after she found out.


    "Tell me, how do I leave this magical secondary ne?" Kong Yun said.


    "Master ¡­ I don''t know about this." The Blood Emperor shook his head.


    "Don''t know?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. Did the Blood Emperor really treat him as an idiot?


    "This magical subne is very special. Back then, because of the great battle between me and those old fellows, intense energy fluctuations forcefully tore apart the nar barriers and identally entered this subne." The Blood Emperor shook his head and said.


    "Tear apart the nar barrier!" Kong Yun looked at the Blood Emperor in horror.


    nar barriers were indestructible. Even powerful beings of the universe were unable to shake the nar barriers in the slightest. Perhaps only legendary undying experts would be able to break through the nar barriers.


    However, Immortal experts were already legends. The only experts Kong Yun hade into contact with were probably Hydera. Furthermore, he had onlye into contact with an avatar. No one knew where Hydera''s true form was.


    He didn''t dare to imagine how intense that battle had been back then, and how powerful it had been to break through the nar barriers!


    No wonder the Blood Emperor and the others were able to enter this magical secondary ne before the nar barrier merged with the main The universe. It turned out that they had forcefully torn apart the nar barrier with the terrifying power generated by the battle.


    Currently, the barriers of this magical secondary ne had already fused with the main The universe, but there were only passageways to enter but no passageways to exit.


    "Then how did you n to leave this magical ne?" Kong Yun asked.


    "After absorbing the blood of these magical subnar creatures, my strength is enough to recover to the pinnacle of cosmic power. Even if I use my strength to forcefully shatter the nar barrier, it''s a pity ¡­" The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun sadly.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t destroyed her rebirth n, she would have already possessed the power of a cosmic major energy level after her rebirth. Unlike now, when she only had the power to break through the void level, it would have taken decades for her to recover to the cosmic major energy level.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If I hadn''t ruined your rebirth n, I would have be a dead man now." Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    The Blood Emperor stuck out his tongue and smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t expect that you, a Void level kid, would actually be able to condense the number one star furnace in the universe."


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "No big or small, what do you mean by''little ghost ''? Call me master!"


    Kong Yun rubbed his temples. Even the Blood Emperor did not know about the passage out of this second ne. This meant that there was no such passage at all?


    Rooted in the blood-colored soil, the Underworld Burial Tree had already produced more than a dozen ck fruits the size of fists. A small tree that was only one arm tall was actually filled with fifteen fruits the size of fists. No matter how strange it looked, it was strange.


    The blood color of the Blood Demon Desert had gradually faded away. The blood abilities contained in the desert were all absorbed by this Underworld Burial Tree. Even the blood corpses buried in the depths of the desert were absorbed by the Underworld Burial Tree!


    Kong Yun pulled out the Underworld Burial Tree, "You said this small ck tree is the Underworld Burial Tree?"


    "You don''t know?" The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. After obtaining the Underworld Burial Tree, he still didn''t know the origin of the Underworld Burial Tree.


    "I don''t know!" Kong Yun honestly shook his head. At that time, he only thought that this small ck tree was extraordinary, so he snatched this small ck tree from the hands of the Moro Lizard. He was almost killed by the Moro King.


    " Ten Thousand Light Star, so that''s how it is. This treasure can indeed be bred on Ten Thousand Light Star." The Blood Emperor nodded.


    The nobles of the universe had discovered Ten Thousand Light Star thousands of years ago and began to develop it. Ten Thousand Light Star was thergest of life ever discovered in the universe, and there were even powerful beings of the universe on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    In the process of exploiting Ten Thousand Light, the experts in the universe had fought countless battles with the native beings on Ten Thousand Light Star, and even the powerful beings of the universe had perished. Only then did they gain a firm foothold on Ten Thousand Light Star and establish Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Hearing the secret rumors in the universe, Kong Yun was also shocked. He didn''t expect the native creatures on Ten Thousand Light Star to be so powerful that they could contend against the experts of the entire The universe.


    "That''s why you''re so ignorant. Although we call ourselves the nobles of the universe, we''re not the strongest beings in the universe. There are too many creatures in the universe that are stronger than us. They may not be many in number, but their strength is terrifying." The Blood Emperor rolled his eyes at Kong Yun.


    "For example, Hydera?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You actually know Hydera?" The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Of course. I even fought with Hydera and killed one of his avatars." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "What are you bragging about? Hydera wants to walk around even if I see him. You''re not enough to plug his teeth with a small Void Entry Realm." The Blood Emperor''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me, but if your fingernails get one centimeter closer to me, your body will be torn apart." Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    The Blood Emperor, who had been discovered, smiled embarrassedly and put away his hands. He stood at the side as if he was a little girl.


    "Put this dress on the boat and walk around naked." Kong Yun took out a set of clothes from his interspatial ring and threw it over. As a man, it was really hard to endure.


    The Blood Emperor leaned forward and ced his full-bodied two peaks on Kong Yun''s back. He put his jade arms around Kong Yun''s shoulders and said, "Master, I''ll sleep with you for a while. Will you let me go?"


    His Qi was like an orchid. Kong Yun felt that his nose was so hot that a strand of red liquid flowed out from his nostrils. His nose was bleeding. He actually had a nosebleed!


    Kong Yun broke free from the Blood Emperor and said, "What did you do to me?"


    With Kong Yun''s current strength, he wouldn''t bleed so easily. Without warning, he would have a nosebleed. It was definitely caused by this Blood Emperor.


    "Keke, master, are you still a chick?" The Blood Emperor seemed to have grabbed Kong Yun''s painful feet and knew how to roll back and forth.


    Kong Yun covered his nose. This time, he was really embarrassed. He couldn''t control the bleeding from his nose after being tempted by the Blood Emperor. He was still confident in his self-control. Although he wasn''t going to do anything wrong, he wasn''t going to be tempted to bleed from his nose after being tempted by the Blood Emperor.


    "This demon!" Kong Yun still attributed the reason to the Blood Emperor being too monstrous. In the future, it would be better to have less contact with her. Moreover, this matter must be confessed to Ye Shiya. Otherwise, if Ye Shiya came and was found to have such a demon beside him, even if he had a hundred mouths, he would not be able to exin it clearly. The angry Ye Shiya would definitely castrate him and turn him into an ice sculpture.


    "Master, I actually know a way to leave this magical ne, right?" The Blood Emperor said with a smile.


    Kong Yun covered his bleeding nose and said, "If you have something to say, quickly say it."


    "Each ne has a nar heart. As long as you can find a nar heart, you can be the master of this ne. You can freely enter the nes and construct passageways in the nes." The Blood Emperor said.

 Chapter 266 Heart Of Plane

    <h4>Chapter 266 Heart Of ne</h4>


    "I have never heard of the Heart of nes. Is it easy to find?" Kong Yun asked.


    "How can it be easy to find? There are 8,000 nes in the main The universe that have not been discovered, but do you know how many have found the Heart of the ne and be the Master of the ne?" Xiao Xing left ckstone Pce and appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "How much?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Two, so far only two have been known by everyone. Perhaps some people won''t say anything after obtaining the Heart of the ne, but even if you count those, you won''t be able to count more than ten." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun was speechless. There were many subnes in the universe that had owners. Powerful forces would upy a number of subnes. The resources produced by these subnes would be the products of those forces.


    However, this type of possession was forcefully upied by someone with tyrannical strength. They weren''t the true masters of this subne.


    Only by finding the Heart of the ne, obtaining the recognition of the Heart of the ne, and fusing with the Heart of the ne can one be the true master of the second ne.


    It was inevitable that the Lord had the ability to change the heavens and earth. In this ne, he was like a god, omnipotent.


    Even though the main The universe has discovered arge number of secondary nes, very few have been able to find the nar heart and obtain its recognition.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a robot, Master. Although it''s a bit old, there are some things that can only be created at least at the level of a Starfield Master." The Blood Emperor smiled.


    For a cultivator who had just entered the void, possessing such a highly intelligent robot was quite rare. Perhaps this person had some fortuitous encounters.


    "Kong Yun, I think it''s better for you to deal with this woman. She has been observing your neck. She definitely wants to separate your neck from your body." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun nced at the Blood Emperor and said, "Don''t worry, she is bound by the power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. She can''t hurt me. Now, I also need a Void Breaking Realm expert to work for me."


    "Let the Blood Emperor of the Dark Shadow Blood Race work for you. You''re lucky to think of it." Xiao Xingughed.


    Although he was also a Void Breaking Realm expert, Kong Yun was reluctant to let Xiao Yanhuang take risks. However, the Blood Emperor was different. If he died, then he would die. Kong Yun wouldn''t feel any heartache at all. He was just using trash.


    However, this time, the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace showed its might, allowing Kong Yun to discover the wondrous use of a Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. He could imprison the experts and nurture the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace with the strength of these experts. If he could have enough Golden Bones to nurture the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace with, the formation time of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace would be greatly shortened.


    "Now that your cultivation has fallen back to the universe level, this is not good news. The damage caused to you by the shattering of the Star Furnace is simply too great." Xiao Xing said.


    "Let''s get down to business. How do we find the Heart of the ne?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I don''t know." The Blood Emperor shrugged.


    Kong Yun snorted, "Are you kidding me?"


    "She didn''t fool you. No one knows how to find the Heart of the ne. It depends on luck." Xiao Xing said.


    "Luck is the most unreliable thing." Kong Yun muttered.


    "Not necessarily. Your luck has always been good. The things you get in the ckstone Pce are the best, and the things you get in the Temple are not bad either!" Xiao Xing said with a smile.


    "Sacred Temple ¡­ You found the Sacred Temple, where is it?" The Blood Emperor pounced on Kong Yun with a strange cry.


    "None of your business!" Kong Yun flicked his finger, and the Blood Emperor''s body formed arge character in the air, unable to move.


    Kong Yun red at Xiao Xing. This big mouth really dared to say anything. Everything about the Sacred Hall dared to be said in front of the Blood Emperor. If the Blood Emperor spread out, it would bring endless trouble to Kong Yun.


    "She''s restricted by the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. She won''t dare." Xiao Xing chuckled.


    "I''m afraid she''ll die with me!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and walked carefully.


    "Sacred Hall, you actually found the Sacred Hall. What did you obtain in the Sacred Hall? No wonder you have such powerful strength at such a young age. You must have obtained the inheritance of the Sacred Hall!" The Blood Emperor said excitedly.


    "Shut up!" Kong Yun put the Blood Emperor into the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace to prevent her from spreading the news about the Sacred Hall.


    Kong Yun really cared about the matter of the Heart of nes. If he could really find the Heart of nes, he would be able to construct a direct passage to Earth. It would be much easier for him to travel to and from Earth.


    However, just as the Blood Emperor and Xiao Xing had said, whether or not he could find the Heart of the Unne depended entirely on luck. Kong Yun could only ce his hopes on illusory luck.


    The matter with the Blood Emperor was resolved perfectly. Not only did Kong Yun survive, he also obtained a powerful hand. In the future, he might be even stronger. The price he paid was only to temporarily regress his cultivation to the Universe level. Kong Yun was extremely satisfied with this result.


    "Kong Yun, you really did it! You''re hanging on to the heavens!" Rigell looked at Kong Yun in surprise. "It''s just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. If it weren''t for the fact that we don''t have elementium-type mutants here, how would he be able to do such a thing?" Shi Tianming said sarcastically.


    "Shi Tianming, don''t be so fucking sarcastic here. Even if you are an elementium type Adept, you still don''t have the guts to do so!" Rigell snorted coldly.


    "The Blood Demon Desert has disappeared, but we still haven''t found a way out of the secondary ne!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    Even the Blood Demon Desert didn''t have a way out of this magical subne, so could they still leave this magical subne?


    "I have a way to leave this ne, but I need your help!" Suddenly, a voice came from the sky.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Why did this voice sound so familiar?


    When they raised their heads, they actually saw a giant dragon dive down!


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s Qi Jian!" Kong Yun hurriedly stopped Leigil and the others who were preparing to attack. If Leigil and the others acted seriously, Qi Jian really wouldn''t be the opponent who would suffer a huge loss.


    Qi Jian''s body rapidly changed when he was only a hundred meters away from the ground andnded straight on the ground.


    Kong Yun had witnessed the strange devouring ability before. Now that he was able to transform into a dragon, this meant that this fellow had devoured a dragon. I hope that those fellows on Dragon Ind hadn''t discovered it yet. Otherwise, it would really be a troublesome matter.


    "Did you just say that you have a way to leave this secondary ne?" Wen Lan asked.


    "Yes, but I need your help." Qi Jian nodded.


    "What method?" Rigell asked.


    "The Heart of the ne!" Qi Jian said.


    Kong Yun looked at Qi Jian in surprise.


    "The Heart of the ne, you''re teasing us. Finding the Heart of the ne is even harder than ascending to heaven." Shi Tianming shouted.


    "No, it''s not difficult. I can feel the Heart of ce calling me." Qi Jian shook his head.


    "What!" Everyone, including Kong Yun, looked at Qi Jian in shock.


    The Heart of the ne was actually summoning the Mystic ne. How was this possible? Could it be that the Heart of the ne had already determined that the Mystic ne was his master? Was the Mystic ne going to be the master of this magical secondary ne?


    Kong Yun also found it somewhat inconceivable. Just now, Xiao Xing said that he could only rely on you to find the Heart of nes. He also said that Kong Yun''s luck had always been good. He did not expect that he would really be able to find the Heart of nes. It was just that he was not the master of the Heart of nes.


    "Are you sure?" Wen Lan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m pretty sure that I''ve been asleep underground for so long. When I woke up, I found a voice calling out to me. I''m pretty sure that''s the Heart of nes!" Qi Jian said.


    What kind of sh*t luck was this? After sleeping underground for a year, he was able to sense the Heart of the ne, and even let the Heart of the ne recognize him as its master. This brat should be hanging up now, right?


    "Perhaps I can rece it?" Rigell and the others had this thought in their hearts.


    The Heart of the ne was just hard to find. If Qi Jian led the way, they could snatch the Heart of the ne and be the master of this magical secondary ne after finding the Heart of the ne.


    "I advise you to dismiss this idea. If your greed deprives us of ourst chance to leave the magical secondary ne, I will not let you off." Kong Yun sneered.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How do you know what we''re thinking? Are you a psychic?" Shi Tianming snorted.


    "You still need psionic abilities? Everything you''re thinking about is written on your faces!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "What he said is correct, The heart of the ne is spiritual, "Since the Heart of the ne is summoning Qi Jian, it means that Qi Jian is his master. If we forcefully snatch it, it will only allow the Heart of the ne to flee. Perhaps we will nevere out. If you still want to leave this magical ne, restrain your greed. If anyone dares to act recklessly at that time, I, Wen Lan, will not let him off first." Wen Lan snorted.


    Wen Lan''s status among the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy was obviously different. No one dared to go against Wen Lan''s words.


    Qi Jian pulled Kong Yun to the side and said, "Brother, you must take care of me when the timees."


    "Now that you remember me, what did you do just now?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    "There''s nothing I can do. The path to the Heart of the ne is too dangerous. I can''t cross it by myself. Even if you add in your brothers, it''s still very difficult. It can only be done by gathering their strength." Qi Jian said helplessly.


    "Alright, that''s reasonable. Come with me to Dragon Ind. If you be the master of this magical ne, then you must have a good rtionship with the Giant Dragons." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you!" Qi Jianughed out loud.


    Since there was already a way to leave this magical secondary ne, the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy also focused their attention on gathering resources. They were looking for resources that they had never seen before or were extremely rare.

 Chapter 267 Secrets Of The Subplanes

    <h4>Chapter 267 Secrets Of The Subnes</h4>


    "Don''t go this time." Kong Yun said to Norje as he prepared what was needed for this battle.


    "If you don''t bring me along, why don''t you bring me along? Do you want to shake me off?" Norj looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "This battle is too dangerous." Kong Yun shook his head.


    He was well aware of Qi Jian''s strength. After devouring a few dragons, Qi Jian''s strength was much stronger than when he was in Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, even now, Qi Jian did not dare to approach that person''s face. Instead, he sought the help of the genius of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Qi Jian was not a brainless person. He should know what would happen if he allowed the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy to intervene, but he still did so.


    The only exnation was that Qi Jian had no other choice. Without the help of the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, he would not even be able to get close to Face''s Heart.


    "Do you dislike my low strength and can''t help you?" Norj said grievously as she hugged Xiao Yanhuang.


    Kong Yun rubbed his temples. "How can this be said to be disdain? I am protecting you. The path to the Heart of the ne must be filled with danger. There are even some situations that even I cannot deal with. If I fail to protect you, it would be bad for you to be injured."


    "Speaking of which, you still hate me!" Norgera stomped her foot.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. How could this Norje not make sense? However, no matter what reaction Norje had, Kong Yun was not prepared to bring her along. Although he did not want to say it, Norje''s strength was indeed unable to deal with the unknown dangers.


    "There are many powerful dragons on Dragon Ind, especially that ck dragon. I can feel the terrifying power contained within his body. If I devour him, my strength will at least double." Qi Jian said excitedly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I advise you to get rid of this attention earlier. That dragon is not a fuel-efficientmp."


    "I''m not economical either. Didn''t I still have you? I don''t believe that the two of us can''t take this dragon together." Qi Jian chuckled.


    "Let me correct you. I won''t go with you to deal with the Big ck Heavens. Furthermore, if I really want to deal with him, I''ll be fine by myself." Kong Yun smiled.


    "What are you bragging about? Although you have condensed a Star Furnace and are a one-star Universe level Adept, it is not so easy to deal with this big fellow." Qi Jian''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders, "Believe it or not, I will try my best to help you obtain the Heart of the ne, but when you be the master of this ne, you have to do me a favor."


    "No problem, put it on me!" Qi Jian patted his chest and promised.


    "Although they are all from Ten Thousand Light Academy, you are the only one I can trust." Qi Jian said with a smile.


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head. He and Qi Jian had experienced life and death together, and their rtionship was much closer than others.


    Unfortunately, Qi Jian still did not know Kong Yun''s true strength. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to say what he could sense in front of so many people. The more people knew about this matter, the more troublesome it would be.


    Kong Yun wasn''t worried that others would be able to snatch away the Heart of the ne. The Heart of the ne was spiritual. Since he chose Master Qi Jian, it was impossible for others to obtain the Heart of the ne.


    What Kong Yun was worried about was that those people were blinded by greed, forcefully snatching the nar heart, rming the nar heart. The nar heartpletely disappeared from this ne, making it a luxury for them to leave this magical subne.


    "Boss Wen, let''s really forget it. What is that strange world? Why is it that he can obtain the recognition of the Heart of the ne? In terms of strength and bloodline, it should be Boss Wen. You should be the master of this ne, right?" Shi Tianming said indignantly from the side.


    Wen Lan nced at Shi Tianming and said, "I said that anyone who has any ideas about this ne''s heart is my enemy. Don''t be smart. If it''s because of you that we can''t leave this magical ne, I will definitely make you regreting to this world."


    Wen Lan''s warning caused everyone present to tremble, as if they were in a cold winter!


    "Boss Wen''s anger is so terrifying. I feel like my blood is going to freeze. Could it be that Boss Wen has awakened an ice ability in addition to his spatial ability?" Shi Tianming wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "What''s so strange about that? Boss Wen is from that powerful race. Although he only has a quarter of his bloodline, he is still much stronger than us ordinary nobles of the universe." The person beside Shi Tianming smiled bitterly.


    There was a huge gap between ordinary people and the nobles of the universe, but there was also a huge gap between the nobles of the universe and the nobles of the universe. Even though they were at the same cultivation realm, some noble bloodlines werepletely suppressed in terms of strength.


    Wen Lan was already iparably powerful with just a quarter of that race''s bloodline. Together, they were no match for Wen Lan and steadily sat on the throne of the first year of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Shi Tianming, I advise you not to use those crooked minds. If it''s really because of you that we can''t leave this magical secondary ne, I will tear you apart alive without Boss Wen''s help." Rigell said.


    Shi Tianming snorted. He was toozy to waste words with Rigell. Just because he was afraid of Wen Lan did not mean that he was afraid of Rigell.


    Half a monthter, Kong Yun brought the geniuses of Qijian and Ten Thousand Light Academy to meet up. Xiao Yanhuang listlessly followed Kong Yun with a reluctant expression.


    Norj didn''t follow after all. She knew the importance of this business, so she naturally wouldn''t drag Kong Yun down.


    "Although all of you are my seniors, I still have to remind you that if you encounter the Heart of nes, don''t alert him. You must wait for me to subdue the Heart of nes." Qi Jian said.


    "Don''t worry, I will look after my people. I can guarantee that their bodies will be a pile of minced meat before they attack the Heart of the ne!" Wen Lan said with a smile.


    "He''s not joking. He''s serious!" Shi Tianming and Rigell couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. They could feel the terrifying killing intent on Wen Lan''s body.


    If they really attacked the Heart of the ne, Wen Lan would really kill them. Wen Lan definitely had such strength, and Wen Lan''s backers were strong enough to bear the price of killing them.


    "That''s the best!" Qi Jian smiled faintly. A pair of flesh wings grew on his body, and he was the first to fly into the sky.


    Kong Yun followed closely behind, and Wen Lan and the others also followed.


    Gradually, Kong Yun and the others had already left the Mafa Continent. The surroundings were enveloped in a thickyer of fog. ck shadows and blood-red ws constantly shed through the fog!


    "Be careful. There are some terrifying creatures in the fog, at least at the cosmic level. I can find a safe passage through the fog with the guidance of the Heart of the ne. If I deviate from this path, I will be attacked by these creatures." Qi Jian reminded.


    Actually, there was no need for any strange reminder. The ws of the creatures in the fog were enough to show how terrifying these creatures were. Even the strongest of them, Wen Lan, did not dare to be careless.


    The reason for that was because there were not only The universe -level existences in the mist, there were also terrifying creatures that surpassed The universe -level existences. A powerful force was enough to kill them in an instant.


    The sloppy little Yan Huang also revealed a serious expression as he vigntly looked at the fog on both sides. The creatures within the fog had brought tremendous pressure to little Yan Huang.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. Xiao Yanhuang''s strength was at the Void Breaking Realm. Even he felt a tremendous pressure. Doesn''t this mean that there are Void Breaking Realm creatures in this fog?


    "How is that possible? How could there be such a terrifying creature in a subne?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Human brat, I don''t know if I should call you lucky or not." The Blood Emperor''sughter could be heard in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "What do you say?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "I now know why there is only an entrance to this subne and no exit. Do you want to hear it?" The Blood Emperorughed proudly.


    "Hurry up and tell me, I''m not interested in going around the bush with you." Kong Yun said with a frown.


    "So not funny!" The Blood Emperor muttered.


    "Call me master!" Kong Yun thought, and a bolt of lightning appeared in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and struck the Blood Emperor''s body. A wisp of green smoke rose up, and half of the Blood Emperor''s body was charred.


    Originally, it was impossible for Kong Yun to injure the Blood Emperor with his strength, but now the Blood Emperor was imprisoned in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. Kong Yun was the owner of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and controlled everything in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. Kong Yun was a god in this Heaven and Earth Star Furnace!


    "If you don''t say anything else, I''ll reward you with another bolt of lightning!" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know how to cherish beauty and treasure jade at all. I said, can''t I just say it?" The Blood Emperor smiled and quickly recovered.


    "You guys are lucky to have entered a sub-ne that hasn''t fully formed yet." The Blood Emperor said.


    "A secondary ne that hasn''t been fully formed yet?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "That''s right, this subne shouldn''t have connected to the main The universe so early, "It will take at least tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years to fully take shape. At that time, his nar barriers will fuse together with the main The universe. Judging from the scale of this ne, this ne should not be small after fully taking shape," said the Blood Emperor.


    "Since this ne hasn''tpletely taken shape yet, then why would his ne barrier fuse with the main The universe?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "This should be rted to me. The shockwaves caused by the battle between me and those old fellows were too terrifying. They broke through the nar barriers, causing them to fuse with the main The universe prematurely. Only the entrance passageways and no exit passageways appeared." The Blood Emperor said.

 Chapter 268 Beast Egg Treasure Land

    <h4>Chapter 268 Beast Egg Treasure Land</h4>


    I understand. I finally understand why this secondary ne can only enter and not exit. So this is the root of the problem.


    At normal speed, this magical secondary ne would only fuse with the main The universe after a very long time. The fully formed nar barrier would naturally open up passageways after fusing with the main The universe.


    However, because of the battle between the Blood Emperor and the noble experts of the universe, this subne fused with the main The universe ahead of time. After the shattered ne barrier fused with the main The universe, only the entrance passageway appeared.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Heart of a ne was summoning Qi Jian, allowing Qi Jian to find a safe passage through the dense fog, Kong Yun wouldn''t have dared to cross it even if he had a hundred guts.


    If this sub-ne waspletely formed, it would be even stronger than Kong Yun and the others had expected. In this sub-ne, there would even be powerful beings at the cosmic level.


    Fortunately, this subne was still a long way from fully taking shape, and most of the creatures in the fog were still asleep.


    The speed of the strange flight began to slow down, which meant that he had begun to be cautious. Even with the guidance of the Heart of ne, he had to be careful. Once he stepped into the hazardous area in the fog, he would alert those terrifying creatures who were sleeping. With the strength of their squad, they would be annihted.


    "There are actually so many powerful creatures in this subne. If you can be the master of this subne, you can order these creatures. This is equivalent to having a powerful army." Shi Tianming said enviously.


    "However, none of this has anything to do with us. The Heart of ne chose another person." The person beside Shi Tianming said helplessly.


    "I''m unwilling, I''m really unwilling." Shi Tianming sighed.


    However, envy was envy. However, how could a person who could be selected to study in Ten Thousand Light Academy be an idiot? Especially after being warned by Wen Lan, Shi Tianming had no idea about this ne''s heart.


    Suddenly, he stopped, his face ashen!


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There''s bad news. A monster in front of us has awakened. He just happened to be stuck in the passageway." Qi Jian took a deep breath.


    "What? Some monsters have awakened? Aren''t these monsters all asleep? Why did they wake up early?" Rigell asked.


    ''"I''m not too sure. This is an area where the secondary ne hasn''t formed yet. The creatures inside are also asleep. However, some creatures will asionally wake up and move. We''re not lucky enough to have a creature moving into this safe passage." Qi Jian exined.


    "Is that creature still asleep?" Wen Lan asked.


    Qi Jian nodded, "Judging from his aura, he should be asleep."


    "Then can we avoid this creature without alerting him?" Wen Lan asked.


    "It''s very difficult. This creature''s strength is at least at the Void Realm. It''s very difficult for so many of us here to leave without alerting this monster." Qi Jian said.


    "As long as I''m asleep, I''m confident!" Wen Lan heaved a sigh of relief.


    When they approached the creature that had fallen asleep, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. This creature actually had three heads!


    "Three mastiff dogs!" Shi Tianming and the others looked at this sleeping creature in horror.


    The three mastiffs were at least at the master level in the main The universe. They never expected to encounter a three-headed mastiff here.


    Although this three-headed mastiff only had the strength to enter the Void Realm, it was enough to make them feel as if they were facing a great enemy. Once they alerted this three-headed mastiff, they would probably not be able to take it anymore.


    Shi Tianming and Rigell were all prodigies among the nobles of the universe. Before they came out, the elders of the n had also bestowed some life-saving treasures on them.


    These treasures were extraordinarily powerful, so it wouldn''t be difficult to kill a three-headed mastiff at the Void level if he took out these treasures.


    However, themotion caused by this was definitely not small. Once the other creatures in the fog were alerted, even if they didn''t have enough life-saving treasures on them, they would undoubtedly die!


    "All of you, gather together!" Wen Lan said.


    Shi Tianming''s eyes lit up. "Boss Wen, are you preparing?"


    "Void escape!" Wen Lan pinched a seal, and a spatial ability quickly enveloped everyone. Space trembled slightly, and everyone suddenly disappeared from where they were.


    The three-headed mastiff seemed to have sensed something. All three of them raised their heads. A trace of doubt shed in their eyes, but they quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    Kong Yun and the others appeared dozens of kilometers away. Wen Lan actually brought dozens of people to use the spatial jump in the fog!


    It wasn''t strange for a person to be able to jump through space, but Wen Lan was actually able to jump through space with dozens of people, and suppressed the spatial fluctuations within a very small range. His control over his spatial ability had already reached a shocking realm.


    "As expected of Boss Wen!" Rigellughed.


    "Look, what''s up ahead?" Suddenly, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but exim.


    "You''re going to die! You dare to shout and scream here! If you wake up those monsters, everyone will be finished!" Shi Tianming scolded in a low voice.


    However, when he followed Bai Zhi''s gaze, he couldn''t help but exim, "Holy sh*t!"


    Kong Yun''s mind was also shocked. It was too spectacr. This was simply too spectacr. Even the nobles of the universe might not be able to see such a grand sight in their lifetime.


    Beast eggs. In front of them were all beast eggs. They were colorful, and each of them emitted a dazzling light.


    These were the eggs of cosmic beasts. They had yet to hatch. The eggs of these cosmic beasts were as translucent as jade.


    All of the geniuses present were extraordinary geniuses from the nobles of the universe. They could judge the strength of the universe beasts from the shape of the beast eggs. The beast eggs here were not ordinary. Once they hatched and grew, they would at least be at the Void Breaking level.


    Even amongst the nobles of the universe, there were very few who could raise a Void Shattering Universe Beast. It wasn''t that they couldn''t afford to raise it, but they simply couldn''t.


    Cosmic beasts were ferocious, and the stronger they were, the harder it was to tame them. To tame a cosmic beast, one had to start cultivating in the form of a beast egg.


    But powerful cosmic beasts take their eggs very seriously, If someone snatched it, the universe beasts would take the lead in destroying their own eggs. It was precisely because of this that very few people in the universe were able to raise The universe beasts. Even if there were, they were only Star level The universe beasts. They were basically useless and could only be women''s ythings.


    However, there were tens of thousands of Void Shattering grade or even stronger Cosmos Beast eggs here. Any one of them would be priceless!


    "This should be the core of this ne. These creatures should be the strongest creatures in this ne. I''m afraid that Holy Beasts will be born within them!" The Blood Emperor said.


    "Holy Beast, isn''t that on the same level as a cosmic power?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s inevitable that a Saint Beast will be born on this scale." The Blood Emperor curled his lips.


    The creatures in the fog had already shocked them endlessly. Now, even more powerful beast eggs had appeared. Who could remain calm? They all rushed in and stored all the beast eggs they could collect into the spatial ring.


    Even experts like Wen Lan couldn''t help but take action. With a casual flick of his hand, the beast eggs in an area disappeared.


    Spatial Adepts were good at this. Being able to refine a space of their own was much better than being able to refine spatial rings.


    The only ones who didn''t make a move were Qijian and Kong Yun. Both of them just watched quietly.


    "If you don''t choose a few, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get them if you startte." Qi Jian said with a smile.


    "I''m not as wealthy as them. I can''t even afford to raise a few powerful cosmic beasts for me." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "So that''s how it is. Cultivating a cosmic beast indeed requires a lot of resources. Ordinary people really can''t afford it." Qi Jian nodded.


    Kong Yun wasn''t as powerful a backer as them. Just his own cultivation was already enough. Now, he still had to raise another Little Yan Huang. This was already his limit.


    Moreover, Little Yan Huang was no weaker than these cosmic beasts. Little Yan Huang came from the Sacred Hall. As long as he grew up, he would definitely be a Sacred Beast.


    "These are all your property. Don''t you feel heartache when they take them away like this?" Kong Yun looked at Qi Jian.


    Qi Jian was destined to be the master of this second ne. These were all Qi Jian''s properties!


    Qi Jian shrugged his shoulders, "I still need to borrow their power before bing the master of the ne. Now is not the time to lose face."


    "We can''t lose face in the future. Behind these people are the most powerful forces in the universe. If you offend them in the universe, you won''t be able to move a single step forward." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Master, that bloody egg is extraordinary. We must take it down!" Suddenly, the Blood Emperor''s hurried shout came to mind.


    Kong Yun was stunned, and his body instantly appeared in the bloody beast egg.


    "Kong Yun, I saw this egg first!" Shi Tianming shouted.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and put the egg into his interspatial ring in front of Shi Tianming, ignoring him at all.


    "You" Shi Tianming was furious, but Yan Huang still endured it. There were too many beast eggs here. There was no need for him to kowtow with Kong Yun. In his daze, others had already harvested dozens of beast eggs.


    "Master, this beast egg is definitely extraordinary. If it can be nurtured, it will definitely be a sacred beast!" The Blood Emperor said excitedly.


    Kong Yun sneered, "Do you think I''m an idiot?"

 Chapter 269 8-armed Demon God

    <h4>Chapter 269 8-armed Demon God</h4>


    Although the Blood Emperor was submissive, he was full of evil intentions. He always wanted to leave Kong Yun''s control. She would help Kong Yun obtain a Holy Beast with such kindness. Did she really treat Kong Yun as a fool to say such childish words?


    "I think you''re dishonest if you don''t get electrocuted a few times a day!" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "No, no, no, no. Master, I said, I said, stop hitting me with lightning!" The Blood Emperor hurriedly said.


    The Blood Emperor secretly sighed. Although Kong Yun was young, he wasn''t that easy to fool.


    This beast egg that emitted a bloody light was an extremely rare Blood Demon Bat in the universe. Its number was rare, and it was hidden in the darkness of the universe. Very few people were able to discover this Blood Demon Bat.


    The first Blood Emperor of the Dark Shadow Vampire Race encountered a heavily injured Blood Demon Bat by chance. He used his extraordinary strength to kill it and refined a Blood Demon Bat Armor from the corpse of the Blood Demon Bat, bing the ultimate treasure of the Dark Shadow Vampire Race.


    After the Dark Shadow Vampires wore the Blood Demon Bat Armor, theirbat strength would increase by at least 30%. Furthermore, they would be able to greatly increase the cultivation speed of the Dark Shadow Vampires.


    Even the armor refined from the corpses of the Blood Demon Bats was extraordinary. If he could obtain a living Blood Demon Bat and fuse it together, the Blood Emperor would probably be able to break through the shackles and reach the level of a Star Lord. At that time, he would be able topletely break free from the restriction of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    Kong Yun looked at the beast egg in his hand in surprise. It was actually another The universe beast that could fuse together.


    Xiao Yanhuang was a The universe beast that could be fused together. He didn''t expect that he would encounter another one. Kong Yun gritted his teeth. Isn''t it just a cultivation resource? In any case, he was already poor. What else could he be afraid of?


    However, he was still a little afraid of the Blood Demon Bat Kong Yun. He didn''t know which of the Blood Emperor''s words were true or false, so he couldn''tpletely believe it.


    Looking at the nobles in the universe who were crazily collecting beast eggs, Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh. It was good to have a strong backer.


    It could be imagined that once these people left this subne, their status in their n would rise greatly. They would also give them countless treasures, and the beast eggs they brought back would be the foundation of their n.


    Such a huge harvest was extremely rare. If it wasn''t for the fact that this subne hadn''tpletely taken shape, they wouldn''t have been able to obtain these eggs so easily.


    The appetites of these people were also great. They had actually swept away thousands of beast eggs without leaving a single one behind.


    Qi Jian only let out a dryugh and took the lead in leaving this treasure trove of beast eggs. A few beast eggs was nothing. As long as he became the master of this ne, he would be willing to pay an even greater price.


    "The biggest obstacle ahead is a Void Breaking Universe Beast!" Qi Jian pointed at the terrifying aura in the distance and said.


    "What? A Void-breaking Universe Beast? You didn''t say we were going to deal with a Void-breaking Universe Beast before!" Shi Tianming was furious.


    "Didn''t I say now? If you don''t want to, you can leave. I won''t stop you!" Qi Jian smiled.


    "Leave?" Shi Tianming looked at the hundreds of beast eggs in his spatial ring.


    Are you kidding me? If he can''t leave this ne, then what''s the use of having more eggs?


    "I know that you are all prodigies among the nobles of the universe. You will definitely have some powerful treasures on you. It''s useless to leave them on your bodies. Why don''t you take them out and kill this Void-shattering Universe Beast together to find a way home?" Qi Jian said.


    Kong Yun looked at Qi Jian. This guy wasn''t as reckless as he looked, He knew that it was impossible to make these prodigies yield by threats, so he chose to use benefits to drive them away. In order to expel them, he also used Italy to drive them away. After obtaining so many beast eggs, these people were naturally unwilling to stay in this secondary ne. In order to leave this secondary ne, they could do anything.


    "A Void Breaking grade Universe Beast is too terrifying. Even if we have treasures bestowed upon us by our elders, it will be very difficult for us to kill him. At most, we can only injure him!" Wen Lan shook her head.


    "I still have a Lightning Summoning Talisman on me that can kill Void-level creatures, but against Void-breaking-level creatures, I can only injure them at most!" Rigell sighed.


    "I have the Petrified Treasure Mirror, enough to seal him for a breath of time." Shi Tianming said.


    "I have a Fire Wheel ¡­"


    "I have ¡­"


    Sure enough, the geniuses of the nobles of the universe still had their trump cards. Almost everyone had a treasure bestowed upon them by their elders. However, as they said, it was enough for the treasure in their hands to enter the Void level. However, they could only survive against the Void level. They stillcked a fatal attack!


    Wen Lan and the others'' gazesnded on Kong Yun. The little Yan Huang beside Kong Yun was a Void Breaking Universe Beast, so this final blow must havended on him.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Since everyone thinks so, it seems that I can only go up. However, not one of the treasures you are talking about can be missing!"


    "What do you mean?" Shi Tianming''s expression changed slightly.


    "I''ll take care of that Void-breaking Universe Beast, but I want all the treasures you just mentioned. How can I not pay a price for it?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "You have such a big appetite. There are dozens of people here, dozens of treasures bestowed by our elders. You actually want all of them. Aren''t you afraid of being pushed to death?" Bai Zhi snorted.


    "I have always had a big appetite. I can eat all of you." Kong Yun grinned.


    "No problem!" Wen Lan threw out a ne.


    Shi Tianming and the others gritted their teeth and threw all the treasures in their hands to Kong Yun. As long as they could get out, the value of the beast eggs in their hands was far higher than the treasures they had given out.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this subne couldn''t use the power of science and technology, they would have too many weapons in their hands that could destroy Void-shattering creatures.


    "Thank you!" Kong Yun chuckled and stuffed a wisp of Nine Suns Purple me into Xiao Yanhuang''s mouth.


    "Little fellow, you have to be more powerful this time. Whether or not Dad can leave this damn ce depends on you!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    Xiao Yanhuang, who had eaten a wisp of the Nine Suns Purple me, raised his head, as if patting his chest to assure Kong Yun.


    Void-shattering The universe beasts were indeed difficult to deal with. If Kong Yun hadn''t obtained Xiao Yanhuang from the Sacred Temple, just relying on a few pieces of their materials, even if he had to risk his life, he wouldn''t have been able to kill a Void-shattering The universe beast.


    Kong Yun and Xiao Yanhuang quickly approached the cosmic beast!


    "Eight-armed Demon God, quickly retreat, quickly retreat, you are no match for him!" Suddenly, the Blood Emperor in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace eximed.


    "Demon God, you nobles of the universe actually believe in the existence of such a thing?" Kong Yunughed mockingly. The Demon God was just an even more powerful creature. Kong Yun had already understood this point.


    "Idiot, this is a true devil god. Even if it''s only at the Void Breaker level, it still has the strength to shake the Starfield Master. They were the masters of the universe hundreds of millions of years ago." The Blood Emperor wasn''t afraid of Kong Yun''s punishment and cursed loudly.


    Normally, the Blood Emperor wished for Kong Yun to die, but with her current situation, even if Kong Yun died and she broke free from the restriction of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, she would only be the food of the Eight-armed Demon God.


    The Eight-armed Demon God loved to devour the nobles of the universe the most, and the Blood Emperor was far from being a match for the Eight-armed Demon God!


    The Demon God n should have beenpletely extinct, but who would have thought that another Demon God would be born in this second ne!


    "Roar, food!" The Eight-armed Demon God turned around and stared fixedly at Kong Yun.


    "It''s over. We can''t escape. It''s over. Let me out. The two of us will work together to deal with him. Otherwise, we will die without a doubt!" Cried the Blood Emperor.


    The Blood Emperor''s expression of fear did not seem to be fake. She was truly scared. Even though she hated Kong Yun to the core, she could only cooperate with him in order to survive.


    Kong Yun also realized the seriousness of the situation. This Eight-armed Demon God had actually caused the Blood Emperor to be so afraid. It must be quite difficult to deal with!


    "You''d better not y tricks!" Kong Yun snorted and the Blood Emperor''s body appeared in front of him.


    "Pu!" The sound of air-piercing could be heard, and the eight-armed Demon God''s body appeared in front of Kong Yun in an instant. His eight thick arms rotated together.


    "Xiao Yanhuang!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and Xiao Yanhuang''s mouth gushed out with mes.


    The Eight-armed Demon God roared angrily, and Fearless Xiao Yanhuang''s mes struck Kong Yun''s body!


    "Metal body!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, but his body was directly sent flying by the hammer, and his metal body was actually covered in cracks!


    "Shadow Blood Attack!" The Blood Emperor summoned countless blood bats, but they were all shattered by the Eight-armed Demon God. The eight-armed defensive ring was enough to withstand any attack.


    Kong Yun, who had returned to normal, was extremely shocked. The eight-armed Demon God''s attack almost killed him!


    "Xiao Yanhuang!" Kong Yun summoned Xiao Yanhuang. Xiao Yanhuang turned into a me and submerged into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s cultivation rose steadily amidst the mes. He was also at the Void Breaking Realm after fusing with Xiao Yanhuang!


    However, Kong Yun was well aware that his fusion with Xiao Yanhuang had only temporarily increased his strength. This fusion could not be sustained, so he had to end it quickly!


    "Don''t hold back, quickly kill him!" Kong Yun clenched his palm and a purple sword appeared in his hand.


    "me Sword, Thousand shes!"


    "Get lost!" The Eight-armed Demon God shouted loudly, and his eight arms exploded wildly. The purple sword light that descended from the sky was actually shattered by him one by one!


    "Blood explosion!" The Blood Emperor flicked his finger and a drop of blood entered the Eight-armed Demon God ''s shoulder. The shoulder instantly exploded!


    "Damn food!" The Eight-armed Demon God roared angrily. There was actually no wound on his shoulder at all. The Eight-armed Demon God ''s defensive power had reached a perverted ce!


    "What a terrifying Eight-armed Demon God! No wonder he was able to kill the Starfield Master at the Void Breaking Realm!" The Blood Emperor was secretly shocked. Those ancient legends were all true. The Eight-armed Demon God was too terrifying.


    "me Sword, Sword Formation!" The me Sword descended from the sky, and tens of thousands of flying swordsnded around the Eight-armed Demon God. Purple-red mes rose up.

 Chapter 270 Exit Passageway

    <h4>Chapter 270 Exit Passageway</h4>


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the mes. The boundless might of the heavens was akin to annihting the world. Void-breaking experts possessed the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth. If the power of this sword formation were to leak out, it would be enough to forcefully destroy a.


    "This man is so scary!" The Blood Emperor eximed.


    When she and Kong Yun fought back then, Kong Yun had never erupted with such terrifying power. Even if she were to face it head-on, she would not be able to gain any benefits.


    "What a Kong Yun! He actually concealed such a method when fighting with me!" The Blood Emperor snorted.


    Kong Yun''s Lightning me Sword Formation was enough to kill Void-breaking experts. The Demon God n was extremely valiant, but this eight-armed Demon God had not fully grown up. He was only a child within the Demon God n!


    Within the sword formation, the sword light merged with the lightning me. The lightning me giant sword continuouslynded on the body of the Eight-armed Demon God. Every single lightning me giant sword was enough to y an existence at the Void-Breaking Realm!


    However, the Eight-armed Demon God was indeed the most powerful race in the universe. He was indeed a terrifying existence that fed on the nobles of the universe. His eight arms were indestructible, shattering the lightning and fire swords time and time again!


    "The legends of the Demon God Race are indeed true. These terrifying fellows have terrifying strength that far surpasses their peers!" The Blood Emperor held a blood sword andnded far away. Even she did not dare to get too close to the ce where Kong Yun and the Eight-armed Demon God were fighting.


    Strangely, they could only judge how shocking this battle was by the sounds they heard!


    "That country bumpkin actually has such terrifying strength!" Shi Tianming snorted.


    The nobles of the universe were arrogant. They were the masters of the universe. A country bumpkin actually surpassed them. This made Shi Tianming feel extremely unhappy.


    However, judging from the battle aura, Kong Yun''s strength had far surpassed theirs. Even the strongest of them, Wen Lan, was probably not Kong Yun''s match.


    "Isn''t it just relying on a The universe beast? When we leave, we''ll hatch the strongest The universe beast. It might not be inferior to him!" Shi Tianming and the others could onlyfort themselves like this.


    They were all nobles of the universe, their families had great careers, and their backing was strong. With just a single sentence, they could mobilize countless resources and cultivate the universe beasts to an extremely powerful level in a short period of time. At that time, how could that country bumpkin be their opponent?


    "Fire ying Sword Formation, Lightning ying Sword Formation, merge!" Thousands of lightning and fire swords condensed into a gigantic Heaven-Bearing Sword, which connected the entire world together.


    "My God, what is that?" Bai Zhi pointed at the enormous Sky Bearing Sword that emitted the aura of endless thunder and fire and eximed, "What a terrifying sword. This sword can cut open a, right?" Shi Tianming was speechless.


    "This Kong Yun, I didn''t expect that he still concealed his strength. With such strength, he would be able to obtain a good ce in the Universe Competition!" Rigell sighed in admiration.


    The most shocking thing was Qi Jian. If one were to say who knew Kong Yun the best among this group of people, it must be Qi Jian. They fought in the White Tiger Star System and were selected by Sanchez to enter the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    At that time, Kong Yun''s strength was far from that terrifying. However, during this period of his slumber, Kong Yun''s strength had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    "Thunder me Heavenly Sword, sh!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. This was his strongest attack, one that had poured all of his strength into it!


    "Roar!" The Eight-armed Demon God roared angrily. His eight arms blocked the Thunder me Heavenly Sword at the same time.


    "sh!" A gigantic me light poured into Kong Yun''s Lightning me Heavenly Sword!


    The de of the Lightning me Heavenly Bearing Sword became iparably sharp under the injection of Little Yan Huang''s power. The indestructible Demon God''s arm finally broke under the de, and the boiling hot Demon God''s blood fell to the ground.


    The Blood Emperor''s eyes were fixed on the blood of the Demon God that was sprinkled on the ground. It was a waste, a waste! This was simply a waste of heavenly treasures!


    Only the first Blood Emperor had ever tasted the Demon God''s blood. This was a supreme delicacy, and it was even a precious treasure for the Dark Shadow Blood Race. As long as she absorbed the Demon God''s blood, her strength would increase dramatically. She would directly step from Void Breaker to Starlord and break free from the confinement of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    However, no matter how keen his eyes were, Yan Huang did not dare to approach Kong Yun''s battle range with the Eight-armed Demon God. The power of the Thunder me Heavenly Sword was enough to threaten her life. Now, the Eight-armed Demon God and Kong Yun had gone all out. Even if the Blood Emperor broke into it, they would be annihted by the two forces.


    The Eight-armed Demon God ''s arm was severed by the Lightning me Heavenly Sword. The pain of his broken limbs pierced through his heart. The Eight-armed Demon God, who had never been injured before, was almost mad. His remaining seven arms crazily hammered the Lightning me Heavenly Sword. Several cracks appeared on the enormous sword body.


    Kong Yun frowned. Even though the Eight-armed Demon God was suppressed by him, he was still able to retaliate. This kind of creature was simply too terrifying!


    The Eight-armed Demon God hadn''t used any secret techniques or moves so far. He could match Kong Yun with just his body. If he mastered the secret techniques and moves, killing Kong Yun wouldn''t be more difficult than killing a chicken.


    It was no wonder such a terrifying creature could be the ruler of the universe and even feed on the nobles of the universe at its peak!


    The Eight-armed Demon God was furious. He was the first creature to wake up from the core of this ne. After that, all the creatures that woke up one after another became his food. He was the ruler of this ce, hunting down the creatures in the fog bit by bit like prey.


    However, today, he was injured, injured by an inconspicuous creature, and even lost an arm. He wanted to swallow this fellow into his stomach!


    "Damn it, why is this guy so stubborn!" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. Even if one of his arms was broken, the Eight-armed Demon God was still iparably ferocious.


    "Why are you still watching? Are you prepared to die together? Are you still not going to make a move?" Kong Yun roared angrily.


    A pair of blood wings grew out of the Blood Emperor''s back and floated towards him. The blood red sword pierced into the back of the Eight-armed Demon God ''s heart and pierced through his chest!


    "Awoo!" The Eight-armed Demon God let out a miserable cry, and his seven arms came to a slight halt!


    "Good opportunity!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. The Lightning me Heavenly Sword shattered the seven arms of the Eight-armed Demon God and stabbed them into the head of the Eight-armed Demon God. The Eight-armed Demon God ''s body was split into two!


    "Boom!" The Eight-armed Demon God ''s enormous body fell to the ground with a loud explosion. Suddenly, a blood shadow shed past and swiftly swept past the Eight-armed Demon God ''s corpse.


    Although this blood shadow was fast, Kong Yun was faster than her. The eight-armed Demon God''s corpse disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    The empty Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun with grief, "Master, you are too bad to leave anything behind?"


    Kong Yun smiled coldly, "Since I am the master, then the spoils of war should belong to me."


    "But I''ve also done my best. Master, please give me some!" The Blood Emperor dynasty acted coquettish towards Kong Yun.


    However, Kong Yun did not ept her trap at all. This Eight-armed Demon God was an extremely terrifying creature. His blood would probably be of great benefit to the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor was probably thinking of this because he valued the corpse of this Eight-armed Demon God so much.


    At most, the current Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was used to imprison Void-breaking creatures. Furthermore, imprisoning one of them was already the limit. The Blood Emperor definitely couldn''t break through. Otherwise, Kong Yun would be the one to be unlucky.


    "Master, you''re so powerful. You actually killed the Eight-armed Demon God. However, you''ve been fighting against the Eight-armed Demon God for so long. You should be very tired now, right?" The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "What a Blood Emperor. Do you want to find out his true state?"


    "Then why don''t you give me a hand? The current me is running out of oil!" Kong Yun coughed.


    The Blood Emperor''s beautiful eyes stared fixedly at Kong Yun, "Master, you''re joking again. I''ll go back first, so as to save you from looking for trouble with me again!"


    Kong Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Althoughbining with Xiao Yanhuang could allow Kong Yun to obtain iparably powerful strength in a short period of time, it would also drain his abilities. It was already very difficult for him to stand right now!


    However, even in this situation, Kong Yun still hadn''t removed his fusion with Xiao Yanhuang. If the Blood Emperor was outside, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die!


    "Gulu! Gulu!" Kong Yun dried up more than ten bottles of the Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice in one breath before recovering some of his vitality!


    "Damn it, I was actually scared by him!" The Blood Emperor in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace regretted endlessly. If she had dared to kill Kong Yun just now, she would have regained her freedom.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. A purple light attracted his attention.


    "Then it''s the Heart of nes!" Kong Yun smiled and didn''t rashly approach. Although he also wanted to be the master of the ne, he didn''t have any connection with the Heart of the ne. He was destined to be unable to be the master of the ne.


    "Kong Yun, you really did it!" Oddly enough, they arrived in a hurry.


    "This is the Heart of the ne. Qi Jian, quickly refine the Heart of the ne and be the Master of the ne, so we can leave as well!" Kong Yun held the me Sword in his hand and crossed between Qi Jian and the others.


    Everyone sensed the terrifying power of the me Sword, and they were afraid to approach it.


    Only after being devoured by the purple light did Kong Yun remove his fusion with Xiao Yanhuang.


    "You''re very strong!" Wen Lan smiled.


    "Thank you for thepliment!" Kong Yun nodded.


    "But I won''t lose the Star Exercise in two years!" Wen Lan said indifferently, as if she was stating a fact.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Let''s talk about it in two years!"


    "Kla!" A crack appeared in the sky, and the aura of the main The universe rushed towards him!


    "The passageway is the passageway to the main The universe!" Everyone cried out excitedly. They had been trapped in this damned ce for almost a year, and now they could finally return to the main The universe!

 Chapter 271 Jade Ore Star

    <h4>Chapter 271 Jade Ore Star</h4>


    A ck hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the Myriad Minerals Star System. Two people and a dog fell from this ck hole!


    The miners on Jade Mine Star looked at the ck hole in astonishment. The surroundings of Jade Mine Star were sealed off by thousands of warships, and the entire was surrounded by energy barriers. Even space-type Adepts were unable to prate through it. How could anyone be able to enter Jade Mine Star through heavy defenses?


    "This Qi Jian is truly unreliable. He asked him to teleport me to Ten Thousand Light Star, but he actually teleported me to this ce." The ck-armored manined.


    The woman holding the puppy smiled and shook her head, "That fellow has just be the master of the ne. He can only barely construct a passageway. It''s still unstable."


    "I knew he wasn''t reliable, but I didn''t expect him to be so unreliable. He''s probably hundreds of star domains away from Ten Thousand Light Star." Kong Yun said discontentedly.


    The two of them and the dog that fell out of the ck hole were naturally Kong Yunjie and Xiao Yanhuang. Qi Jian, who had just be the master of the ne, had teleported them to apletely different ce.


    " Xiao Xing, confirm our position and see how far we are from Ten Thousand Light Star." Kong Yun said.


    "I''m sure. I have two pieces of bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Xiao Xing said with a bitter face.


    "Both of them are bad news, shouldn''t they be good and bad?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Unfortunately, both of them are bad news." Xiao Xing said helplessly.


    "Speak!" Kong Yun curled his lips.


    "The first bad news is that our domain name is Myriad Minerals Star Domain. It''s about a thousand star domains away from Ten Thousand Light Star. This ce is only slightly better than Earth." Xiao Xing said.


    In other words, Kong Yun wouldn''t be able to return to Ten Thousand Light Star for a few years. Of course, if a Universe-level spatial ability were to lure him, it would be another story. However, experts at that level wouldn''t waste their abilities to lure him.


    "Another piece of bad news?" Kong Yun sighed.


    "The Myriad Minerals Star System can only enter and exit. All the workers here are ves. All the criminals in the universe have been sent here. They will be digging here for the rest of their lives." Xiao Xing said.


    "What does this have to do with me? I''m not a criminal." Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    "It doesn''t matter much, but it doesn''t matter at all. Those who enter this star system are basically criminals." Xiao Xing emphasized.


    "In other words, the criminal is a ve miner. A ve miner is a criminal. Once you enter this ce, you are no longer a ve miner?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    "Smart, this is a blind spot for the rule ofw in the universe. Your fist is your boss here!" Xiao Xing chuckled.


    "My fist isn''t small either!" Kong Yun smiled coldly. After merging with Little Yan Huang, he was at least at the Void Breaking Realm. Unless the Starfield Master descended, he would not put anyone else in his eyes.


    Xiao Xing rolled his eyes and said, "Have you been in the magic subne for a long time and your brain is full of jokes? There are over a thousand warships stationed around this jade ore alone. Although it is not thetest type of warship, thousands of main guns are fired at the same time. Even the Starlords have to take a detour. Do you think your fist is still big?"


    "F*ck, I almost forgot. The technology of the main The universe is enough to kill a master of the Star System." Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically.


    Whoever controls this jade ore is the boss of this. What he says is thew!


    "Unfortunately, I have to tell you that the Blood Skull The pirates are the ones who upy this jade ore!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Damn, this is the third piece of bad news!" Kong Yun almost vomited blood. The strange scum had scammed him miserably.


    Kong Yun scolded the forces in the universe as well as Qi Jian. What did they do to eat? How could the Blood Skull The pirates upy a jade ore?


    "I have a suggestion for you."


    "Speak!" How could Kong Yun be in the mood to joke with Xiao Xing now?


    "Now you are Yun Kong, a ruthless pirate!" Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, "Not bad, good idea!"


    It was undoubtedly a suicidal act to reveal the identity of his Ten Thousand Light School student in the jade ore upied by the Blood Skull The pirates. A ruthless pirate would make it easier for him to survive.


    "Another unlucky bastard sent over!" The ve below curled his lips.


    "Fly in the air and seek death." A ve leader chuckled.


    There were many Cosmos Realm experts among them, but none of them dared to fly in the air, and even if they dared to do so, they would die!


    "The Jade Fiend Ghost is here. Let''s see how he dies!" The ve miners all looked at Kong Yun who was flying in the sky with great interest.


    A monster with blue fangs and a pair of stone wings shed past Kong Yun''s head. Its sharp ws almost pierced through Kong Yun''s head.


    "What the hell!" However, with a flick of Kong Yun''s finger, this monster with a wingspan of more than five meters was bounced away by Kong Yun.


    "How could this be?" The ore ves who had originally wanted to watch the show opened their eyes wide and looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. Jade Fiend Ghost was bounced away just like that?


    "Boom!" The Jade Fiend Ghost''s enormous body fell to the ground. The hard rocks had been smashed into arge pit. At this moment, the Jade Fiend Ghost seemed to have lost its aura. With just a single flick, this Jade Fiend Ghost had actually died?


    The Jade Fiend Ghost could be said to be the god of death in the sky. On this jade mining, countless experts had their bodies torn apart by the Jade Fiend Ghost.


    ''"Looks like this neer has some ability. He killed a Jade Fiend so easily, but it''s useless. There are arge number of Jade Fiend ghosts, and once he kills one, it will keep popping up until he kills the other!" A ve leader chuckled.


    The criminals imprisoned here are all criminals from the universe. There are some top experts among them. They can easily kill a Jade Fiend Ghost, but no matter what, they can''t stop thousands of Jade Fiend Ghosts. They will consume you alive.


    Sure enough, after Kong Yun killed this Jade Fiend Ghost, countless Jade Fiend Ghosts appeared in the sky. They were densely packed and boundless. They appeared so suddenly, as if they had suddenly appeared.


    "So many people havee." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. These numbers might be a big problem for others, but they were far from enough for Kong Yun!


    Whoosh! Kong Yun waved his hand, and the Jade Fiend Ghosts in the sky fell one after another like dumplings. In the blink of an eye, more than ten thousand Jade Fiend Ghosts had all died.


    "What exactly did this guy do? Why did he kill tens of thousands of Jade Fiend ghosts in the blink of an eye?" The ve miners were extremely shocked.


    On the top of the mine, a few people wearing blood-colored skeletal uniforms watched Kong Yun''s performance with great interest. In other words, it was a massacre. That was right, a one-sided massacre. The endless Jade Fiend Ghost had no use in front of Kong Yun. They were constantly killed by Kong Yun, and the corpses of the Jade Fiend Ghost were piled up into mountains.


    "This fellow is not a human. He is tireless. He still has the strength to kill for so long!"


    "Monster, monster, this guy is even more terrifying than the Jade Fiend Ghost!" Seeing Kong Yun effortlessly kill the Jade Fiend Ghost, the miners below trembled in fear.


    "What a powerful ability. To be able to kill a Jade Fiend Ghost at the smallest cost, the amount of power consumed can be negligible!" Yin Fei smiled.


    "This time, our Jade Mining has sent a fierce man. I''m afraid that we''vemitted a major crime by being teleported here." The woman beside Yin Fei smiled.


    When dozens of Jade Fiend mountains appeared beneath Kong Yun''s body, the Jade Fiend Ghost in the skypletely disappeared.


    Kong Yun slowlynded on the ground and looked at the corpses of the Jade Fiend Ghosts. "It''s not a body of flesh and blood. Its entire body is covered in stones. There seems to be some kind of power supporting them inside."


    "Good, good, good. A wonderful performance. Killing nearly a million Jade Fiend ghosts. You are the first person in the history of the Jade Mine Star." Yin Fei slowly descended. The Blood Skull Clothes on his body told everyone that he was the owner of this jade ore.


    "The Blood Skull The pirates?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, I am the owner of this jade mine, a member of the great Blood Skull Pirate Corps!" Yin Fei smiled.


    "The Blood Skeleton The pirates are nothing more than that. They are strong outside but strong inside. Didn''t they get wiped out by our ck Sky The pirates more than half ten years ago?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "ck Heavens, are you from the ck Heavens The pirates?" Yin Fei''s expression changed drastically, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Ten years ago, the battle between the ck Sky The pirates and the Blood Skull The pirates shook the entire The universe, The two The pirates were the most powerful The pirates in the universe. When they collided, this war was no less than the Empire''s war. In the end, the Blood Skull The pirates suffered a miserable defeat. Since then, the ck Heavens The pirates had stabilized their position as the number one The pirates in the universe. The notorious Blood Skull The pirates could only be ranked second.


    "You said you were a member of the ck Sky The pirates. What evidence do you have?" A ve leader snorted.


    "My strength is proof!" A ck projectile instantly pierced through the head of the ve. That person was already dead to the point where he could no longer die.


    That ve leader was also a Universe level expert, but he was killed so easily by Kong Yun. However, what was even more shocking was Kong Yun''s ruthlessness, killing the other party with just a single sentence!


    "What a ck Heaven Pirate Corps. No matter how you drag them, they will only be prisoners on the Jade Mining Star." Yin Fei snorted.


    "Kill you and I will be the master of this jade ore!" Suddenly, a projectile appeared in front of Yin Fei, only a small distance away from his forehead. As long as Kong Yun''s mind moved, this projectile could pierce through Yin Fei''s head.


    The speed of this projectile was too fast. Even Yin Fei was unable to react. One must know that he was an expert at the Void Realm. Kong Yun was only at the Universe Realm. In terms of strength, this Kong Yun was actually this powerful?


    "You don''t dare to kill me. You should know that if I die, the battleships outside will fire their main cannons at the same time, sting this into ashes. You won''t be able to survive!" Yin Fei sneered.

 Chapter 272 Star Soul Jade

    <h4>Chapter 272 Star Soul Jade</h4>


    Kong Yun frowned, "So there is such a saying. I really don''t know."


    Yin Fei''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. This fellow actually didn''t know that if he had directly attacked just now, he would probably be dead already.


    "The Myriad Minerals Star System can only enter and exit. Since you''ve entered the Myriad Minerals Star System, don''t even think about leaving for the rest of your life." Yin Fei forced out a smile.


    He could only enter and leave. Xiao Xing had also mentioned these four words, but Kong Yun did not feel that he could not leave this damned ce.


    Even if the entire was covered by a huge energy barrier, Kong Yun was confident that he could prate it.


    Although thousands of starships were terrifying, as long as they didn''t resist, Kong Yun could quickly dodge them with his speed after fusing with Xiao Yanhuang. It wasn''t as simple for the weapons on the starships to attack Kong Yun.


    "I advise you to give up this idea. Those interster warships are guarded by Void Shattering Realm experts. Furthermore, they are not one of them. If you rush out alone, you will undoubtedly die!" Xiao Xing shook his head.


    "There are Void Shattering Realm experts guarding this ce. It''s just a mining, yet it actually caused such a bigmotion?" Kong Yun was also shocked.


    "Help me prepare a room. If you dare to arrange me with these ves, you can try and see if you can survive." Kong Yun snorted.


    Yin Fei wiped the sweat off his forehead. What kind of world was this? He was actually threatened by a The universe level expert. However, he still couldn''t say anything. This The universe level expert was a freak!


    Yun Kong, this is Kong Yun''s name on this jade mining. A pirate from the ck Heavens Pirate Corps is ruthless and ruthless. He treats human life as a joke, and if he doesn''t agree, he will kill.


    Although they couldn''t leave Jade Mine, the Blood Skull The pirates were the masters of Jade Mine. Their treatment on Jade Mine was naturally different from those ve miners.


    The ve miners only needed a bite to eat, but they were delicious, luxurious vis, soaked in the hot spring of the vis, and all their worries disappeared.


    Kong Yun happily enjoyed the attendance of a few beauties. These were all the beauties sent in by the Blood Skull Pirate Corps, who specialized in serving the Blood Skull Pirate Corps.


    Every once in a while, supplies would be sent in. Apart from the necessities of life, there were also arge number of beauties.


    Unfortunately, Nuo Ji held Xiao Yanhuang and sat at the side, staring at Kong Yun. Xiao Yanhuang also grinned at Kong Yun with her porcin teeth. If Kong Yun did anything out of line, Xiao Yanhuang promised to spit out a mouthful of mes.


    How could Little Yan Huang possibly understand these things? It must have been encouraged by this woman, Norje. Little Yan Huang and Norje had stayed together for much longer than Kong Yun. The two of them had long been working together.


    "You guys go out. You''re not allowed to enter without my orders!" Kong Yun put on his bathrobe and waved his hand to let these women out.


    After these women left, Kong Yun pped his hands and the metal objects around the hot spring shattered!


    Buzz! A burst of noise pierced through Yin Fei''s ears!


    "All the monitors have exploded?" Yin Fei''s expression was very ugly. Thousands of nano surveince robots were killed in an instant. How did Yun Kong do it?


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth rose slightly. Although the technology in the universe had developed to an extremely terrifying level, and although he had found many materials to rece metal, there were still some that could not be reced with other materials. Metal was his son in front of Kong Yun, so he could do whatever Kong Yun wanted.


    "What are we going to do next? This Jade Mine Star is not going out." Norgera asked.


    "It''s just a mineral. Why are you guarding it so tightly? Even the energy barrier has been created." Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t know?" Norje was stunned and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "Don''t you know that this is very strange?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin.


    "Luckily, you are a top student of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. You don''t even know about the Myriad Minerals Star System." Norj looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    "Put away your disdain. I really don''t know. I haven''t even taken a formal lesson in Ten Thousand Light Academy a few times." Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    ''"The Myriad Minerals Star System is the star system at the edge of the universe. It should be an untouched star system. After all, this ce is too far away from the universe. However, after the discovery of the Star Soul Jade, it has be a must for all forces. The strongest force in the universe is the one that can upy a in the Myriad Minerals Star System!" Noger cleared her throat.


    "I think I''ve heard of the Star Soul Jade before." Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "You idiot, you are the most precious treasure of the Star Pregnancy Furnace!" Xiao Xing cursed.


    "Oh, I remember!" Kong Yun smiled.


    The Star Soul Jade was the most precious treasure of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. When Xiao Xing obtained the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, he had said that if he could find the Star Soul Jade, the formation time of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace would be greatly shortened.


    The two Star Furnaces that Kong Yun had shattered could also be restored. Refining the Star Soul Jade could even allow Kong Yun to condense more Star Furnaces. Condensing a Star Furnace meant that he could be even stronger.


    Previously, Kong Yun had only condensed two Star Furnaces before entering the void, but because the cultivation of the Star Furnace Fragmentation Kong Yun had temporarily dropped to the Universe level, he could condense a Star Furnace again.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but don''t even think about it. Do you think Star Soul Jade is so good? A can only dig out a hundred pieces of Star Soul Jade a year, and it''s still treated as a treasure by various powers?" Norgera rolled her eyes and said.


    "It depends on people. I don''t believe I can''t get a few Star Soul Jades!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    Although he had been tricked by that weird guy, it could still be considered a blessing in disguise. As long as he could obtain a piece of Star Soul Jade, he would be able to earn a lot of money.


    "The Jade Fiend ghosts you killed during the day are the guardian beasts of the Star Soul Jade. They are rocks tempered by the power of the Star Soul Jade. They are the mostmon monsters on the Jade Mine Star." Xiao Xing added.


    "Jade Fiend Ghost, it feels very ordinary!" Kong Yun curled his lips. He had killed at least a million Jade Fiend ghosts during the day.


    "Master, do I know a good way to obtain the Star Soul Jade? Master, do you want to know?" The Blood Emperor''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly, "Would you be so kind?"


    "Aiya, Master, you think too badly of her!" The Blood Emperor said shyly.


    "There''s something to say, fart!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "The Jade Fiend Ghost contains a trace of the power of the Star Soul Jade. Although it is very weak, it umtes a lot. If its master can kill enough of the Jade Fiend Ghosts and extract the power from their bodies, it will have the same effect as the Star Soul Jade." The Blood Emperor said.


    "Extracting the power of the Star Soul Jade requires a special container!" The Blood Emperor said.


    "Conditions!" Kong Yun snorted. He didn''t think the Blood Emperor would be so kind.


    "I want a piece of eight-armed Demon God''s flesh!" The Blood Emperor said.


    "See youter!" Kong Yun interrupted the Blood Emperor.


    The Eight-armed Demon God ''s flesh and blood could not be given to the Blood Emperor. This was Kong Yun''s bottom line. No matter what the Blood Emperor said, it was impossible.


    "Then what about letting me move freely on this jade mine?" The Blood Emperor did not entangle herself with thest condition. Even she knew that this was impossible.


    "Freedom of movement?" Kong Yun pondered about the Blood Emperor''s motive for making such a request.


    "You can''t expose your identity as a Shadow Blood Race!" Kong Yun said.


    "No problem!" The Blood Emperor smiled and handed Kong Yun the refining method of the container.


    This type of container was unique to the Dark Shadow Blood Race. It was used to absorb the blood of experts and condense them into blood pills. Spirit Condensation Gloves!


    Spirit Condensation Gloves were very difficult to refine, but with the inscriptions of the universe personally drawn by the Blood Emperor, Kong Yun only needed to use metal to fuse with these inscriptions of the universe.


    "Master, you must obey Chengruo!" The Blood Emperor giggled.


    "You''d better not y any tricks. The restrictive power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace is stronger than you think. You won''t be able to escape on this." Kong Yun said.


    "I know. I''m just bored inside. I just want toe out and shake." The Blood Emperor smiled and disappeared into the shadows.


    "This Blood Emperor is not trustworthy. If you let her out, I''m afraid you''ll cause a lot of trouble." Norgera said.


    "Naturally, I am confident that I can release her. She is a few notches weaker than the Eight-armed Demon God. Xiao Yanhuang and I can fuse together to suppress her." Kong Yun said.


    Norje nodded, "That''s good. Are you going to use this Spirit Condensation Glove to seize the power within the Jade Fiend Ghost?"


    "Of course not. Why would I do such a thankless thing?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Then what do you want these Spirit Condensation Gloves for?" Norgera was stunned.


    "Of course it''s to get the Star Soul Jade!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    Killing a million Jade Fiend Ghosts was enough to obtain a little bit of Star Soul Jade''s power. This kind of efficiency was simply too low. Kong Yun wasn''t stupid. He wouldn''t go hunting Jade Fiend Ghosts.


    Since there was a Star Soul Jade on this, wouldn''t it be enough to directly absorb the power of the Star Soul Jade with the Spirit Condensation Gloves?


    The Spirit Condensation Glove in Kong Yun''s hand transformed into a drill bit, drilled into the rock stratum, and easily reached the underground!


    The jade ore star rockyers were hard. Even The universe level experts wouldn''t be able to dig much in a day with tools, but these rockyers were no different from tofu in front of Kong Yun''s alloy.


    However, this was only the beginning. Thousands of Spirit Condensation Gloves turned into drills and drilled into every direction of the Jade Mine Star. Under Kong Yun''s control, they began to search for the location of the Star Soul Jade.


    The reason why the Star Soul Jade output was so low was because he was buried deep underground, and his branches were extremely scattered. There was probably only one Star Soul Jade within a radius of tens of kilometers.


    "I found it!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. The Spirit Condensation Gloves directly wrapped around the Star Soul Jade and began to extract the energy from the Star Soul Jade.

 Chapter 273 Refusal To Cooperate

    <h4>Chapter 273 Refusal To Cooperate</h4>


    "Lord Yun Kong, Lord Yin Fei, pleasee." A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Yes, let him wait for a while!" Kong Yun withdrew his Spirit Condensation Gloves and scattered over a thousand Spirit Condensation Gloves. Only three of them found the Star Soul Jade. In one night, the three Spirit Condensation Gloves were filled with energy.


    The energy contained in the Star Soul Jade was astonishing. This was only one tenth of the energy contained in the Star Soul Jade!


    "No wonder he put up such a big formation for the Star Soul Jade. A single Star Soul Jade is enough to nurture an expert!" Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    Genius and powerhouses were not the same concept. The so-called geniuses only had the chance to grow into powerhouses. Before he grew up, geniuses were only geniuses, not powerhouses.


    It was too easy for idents to ur in the process of cultivation. Countless geniuses had perished, and there were too few who could truly transform into experts.


    However, a piece of Star Soul Jade could cultivate an expert in a short period of time. The value of this Star Soul Jade could be imagined.


    Although cosmic science and technology had developed extremely rapidly, endless potions had greatly increased the lifespan ofmoners. It was already normal for ordinary people to live for more than 150 years. Even if they lived to 200 years old, there were still quite a few of them.


    However, this was already the limit of technology. If one wanted to live longer, they could only rely on cultivation. For powerful cultivators, they could easily live for hundreds of years. As for those at the Starfield Master level, they could live for thousands of years.


    Therefore, the matter of stealing the Star Soul Jade must not be leaked. Once it was leaked, the Blood Skull The pirates would definitely not let him off.


    Kong Yun swaggered into the Blood Skull''s base with Norje. He looked at Kong Yun''s muzzle and smiled. These weapons might be able to kill Void-level cultivators, but they definitely wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    After entering the void, Kong Yun''s metal ability was enough for him to control the metal within a radius of several hundred kilometers. Before these cannons were fired, Kong Yun could turn them into metal twists.


    "Brother Yun Kong, you''ve made me wait so long. Come,e, drink, drink!" Yin Fei smiled and handed over a ss of liquor.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t like drinking. If there''s anything, just tell me."


    "Brat, don''t be shameless. We treat you to a drink because we think highly of you ¡­"


    "Pu!" A ck projectile pierced through the pirate''s head without warning. The projectile split apart and the pirate''s body was shredded into pieces, leaving no corpse alive!


    Yin Fei''s smile froze on his face. He never thought that Yun Kong would actually not give him any face. He said that he would kill someone just like that.


    "Yun Kong, you''re too bold. This is the territory of our Blood Skull The pirates!" The pirate beside Yin Fei was furious.


    However, the moment they spoke, they had already turned into ice-cold corpses, killing people. Even in the headquarters of the Blood Skull Pirate Corps, Kong Yun did not show any mercy.


    "What a heavy killing intent. Are you an Adept?" A middle-aged man with a Chinese face asked.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun flicked his finger and a projectile flew towards the middle-aged man.


    "Ding!" The ck projectile stopped in mid-air.


    "Ability control!" Kong Yun sneered.


    "Good experience, it''s the control!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun clenched his fingers and grabbed the flying projectile.


    "You have some ability. No wonder you dare to kill people here!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    Yin Fei had his subordinates clean up this ce. Death to two people wasn''t a big deal for Yin Fei. Compared to what he was about to do, what he needed more was Kong Yun''s strength.


    "Dragon One, the Void-level Adept is the strongest Adept on the Jade Mine." Yin Fei introduced to Kong Yun.


    "The strongest, maybe not?" Kong Yun raised the corner of his mouth and hooked his hand towards Long Yi. This was clearly a provocation.


    Long Yi smiled and did not argue with Kong Yun. This fellow did not seem to be a member of the Blood Skull Pirate Corps. He only obeyed Yin Fei''s orders.


    "Brother Yun Kong''s strength is obvious to all. It shouldn''t be a problem to cooperate with you." Yin Fei said.


    "Cooperation, cooperation what?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Pa pa pa pa!" Yin Fei pped three times and a huge screen descended. On the screen was a map of the geographic location of the jade ore.


    There was a red dot on the map, and Yin Fei and the others'' gazesnded on this red dot.


    "Brother Yun Kong, the location of the red dot is a cave. It was identally excavated by a few ve miners. Our instrument detected a very strong energy reaction inside. It is estimated that there are arge number of Star Soul Jades inside!" Yin Fei said.


    "Arge amount of Star Soul Jade is probably not that easy to take, is it?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "That''s right, there are many The universe beasts in this underground cave. These The universe beasts are very powerful, and the strongest of them are at the Void Realm. Our mecha is no match for them!" Yin Fei said.


    "Cosmic Beast" Kong Yun frowned.


    Not only did the Blood Skull The pirates set up arge fleet around Jade Mine, they also set up arge number of mecha units within Jade Mine to maintain order on Jade Mine.


    After Yin Fei discovered this underground cave, he organized a team of 100 people to explore. However, in just two minutes, the mecha team lost contact with him.


    They were all elites of the Blood Skull The pirates. They had onlysted for two minutes in this cave, and they couldn''t even escape. The cosmic beasts in this cave were terrifyingly powerful.


    No one knew what was happening in the cave. The detection equipment they sent out would lose its effectiveness as soon as they got close to the cave. Only a few miners saw a sharp w sticking out of the cave.


    "There are your battleships outside. Any one of them will be enough to smash the things in that cave to pieces, right?" Kong Yun said.


    "If it was possible, I would have let them in long ago!" Yin Fei shook his head.


    Jade Mining Star was too important to the Blood Skull The pirates. Only one transport ship could freely enter and exit. Those who could board the transport ship were all elites of the Blood Skull The pirates. They were extremely loyal to the Blood Skull The pirates and would definitely not betray the Blood Skull The pirates.


    Transport ships only came once a year, and only transport ships had permission to cross the energy barrier. Star warships stationed outside were simply unable to enter.


    Even someone like Yin Fei would find it difficult to leave Jade Mine, and would need to be examinedyer uponyer. Essentially, Yin Fei was no different from the ve on Jade Mine, but he was living a better life than the ve on Jade Mine.


    Yin Fei had absolute power on this jade ore. He could enjoy everything that could be enjoyed in the outside world, but the price he paid was freedom.


    "So you want me and this guy to kill the cosmic beasts in the cave?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That''s right, only you and Long Yi have such strength on this jade ore." Yin Fei nodded.


    Kong Yun sneered, "I want to know what good it is for me to do this."


    "What benefits do you want?" Yin Fei asked.


    "Leave Jade Mine Star!" Kong Yun said.


    "That''s impossible. I don''t have the authority to do so!" Yin Fei shook his head.


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it. I''m not interested. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing else!" Kong Yun snorted and pulled Norje away from the base.


    Long Yi sighed, "I''m afraid this person isn''t that easy to control."


    "But his strength is necessary. You can''t deal with that The universe beast alone." Yin Fei said.


    The Star Soul Jade in this underground cave had a very strong reaction. Yin Fei had never seen such a strong energy reaction before. There were at least a thousand Star Soul Jades in this underground cave. If he could obtain these Star Soul Jades, he could even apply to leave this damned ce.


    "No matter what, we must let him cooperate with us. At the same time, I will send miners to the cave to investigate the situation." Yin Fan snorted coldly.


    The most worthless thing on this jade ore was the life of the ore ve. No matter how many Yin Fei the ore ve died, he would not care. He only needed the situation in the cave.


    "Idiot!" Xiao Xing almost smiled back. How could there be such a fool in the world who directly told Kong Yun the location of the cave? Wasn''t this inviting a wolf into his room?


    "Since there are arge number of Star Soul Jades there, it saves me the trouble of searching everywhere!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    The only thing that scared Kong Yun was the cosmic beasts in the cave. He didn''t know if his metal would be counterattacked if it entered.


    "Where''s the Blood Emperor''s Wave Hoof?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It seems that she is heading for that cave!" Xiao Xing suddenly eximed.


    "No way!" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank!


    "Master, do you miss her?" The Blood Emperor''s body suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun.


    The Blood Emperor was a Shadow Vampire who possessed two abilities at the same time. Previously, Kong Yun had only seen her Blood Ability, but her Shadow Ability was not weak either. She was able to approach Kong Yun silently.


    Chi! Suddenly, the Nine Suns Purple me rose from Kong Yun''s body. Xiao Yanhuang and Kong Yun merged together, and the me Sword pressed against the Blood Emperor''s neck.


    "If you move again, this sword will cut off your neck." Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "Master doesn''t know how to cherish beauty and treasure jade at all. It took me a lot of effort to bring these things out for you. The Heaven Swallowing Beast in that cave is not easy to deal with. He almost swallowed them up." The Blood Emperor said wrongly.


    "Hula!" The Blood Emperor opened his spatial ring and piles of Star Soul Jades fell to the ground.


    Kong Yun swept his eyes. There were at least two thousand Star Soul Jades here. This was the output of this for more than ten years!


    "Is there really so many Star Soul Jades in that cave?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "At best, this ce is only one percent. That cave is almost made up of Star Soul Jades. I''m afraid that the Heaven Swallowing Beast will discover that it can only randomly pick up two pieces and run out." The Blood Emperor said.


    "You''re so kind?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes. The Blood Emperor was not a good woman. It was better to expect the sow to climb the tree than to expect her to change her ways!

 Chapter 274 Beast Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 274 Beast Troublesome</h4>


    However, doubts were doubts. Kong Yun would not be courteous. He stuffed all of them into the ckstone Pce and asked Xiao Xing to help him detect them to prevent the Blood Emperor from making any moves on these Star Soul Jades.


    "Master, did I perform well this time?" Norj wrapped around Kong Yun like an octopus.


    "Fey!" Norgera cursed.


    Kong Yun pushed the Blood Emperor away without hesitation, "Don''t do this."


    "I don''t understand!" The Blood Emperor snorted.


    "Since you entered that cave, then you should know the situation in that cave, and what kind of thing is the Heaven Swallowing Beast you mentioned?" Kong Yun asked.


    Normally, Kong Yun would not be so attentive to things, but the Star Soul Jade in a cave was still very attractive to Kong Yun.


    "The Star Soul Jades on this Jade Mine Star are all water-attributed. They are the best for condensing and nurturing water-attributed Star Furnaces. Unfortunately, you haven''t condensed water-attributed Star Furnaces yet. Otherwise, these Star Soul Jades would be quite suitable for you." Xiao Xing handed the report to Kong Yun.


    "Aquatic Star Furnace" Kong Yun immediately felt a headache. The Star Furnaces he condensed were all mutated metallic Star Furnaces. He didn''t think that there would be metallic Star Soul Jades refined for him.


    However, no matter what, there weren''t too many treasures like the Star Soul Jade. Even if he didn''t have to sell it, it would still be extremely good. I believe there were plenty of people who would buy it.


    "Heaven Swallowing Beasts have a chance to grow into Saint Beasts. They are born to devour everything. Saint Beast level Heaven Swallowing Beasts can devour a with their mouths open. They are just as famous as Hydera''s Annihtion Beasts." The Blood Emperor said.


    "Just as famous as Hydera?" Kong Yun was shocked. He had personally experienced Hydera''s terrifying power. This Heaven Swallowing Beast was actually as famous as Hydera?


    This kind of ferocious beast actually appeared on this jade ore. All the creatures on this jade ore would be his food, and even this would not be an exception.


    "We must not fight against the Heaven Swallowing Beast!" This has be a consensus in the universe.


    Even a luxurious fleet of over a thousand starships could only serve as the stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Beast when they faced off against the entire group of Heaven Swallowing Beasts.


    The appearance of the Heaven Swallowing Beast meant that this star domain would disappear. Even a The universe major power was unwilling to make an enemy of a Heaven Swallowing Beast.


    There were so many star domains in the universe, so it wasn''t a big problem to destroy a few of them. Moreover, after devouring the entire star domain, the Heaven Swallowing Beast would be full and would fall asleep for a very long time. At least, other star domains would be safe during this period of time.


    Although the Heaven Swallowing Beasts on the Jade Mine weren''tplete, they were still troublesome enough. Ordinary Void level cultivators could only die if they entered.


    Yin Fei, that idiot, actually encouraged him to enter the cave without knowing that his opponent was the Heaven Swallowing Beast. Fortunately, he didn''t agree, otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how to die if he barged in.


    "Heaven Swallowing Beast, if it were an ordinary Star System, it would be fine. The major powers in the Myriad Minerals Star System would not give up just like that. Once news of the existence of the Heaven Swallowing Beast spread, they would probably send experts to kill this Heaven Swallowing Beast, right?" Xiao Xing said.


    "That''s good. When that timees, this will definitely be in chaos. I''ll have a chance to escape." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Although that''s what you said, there are a lot of Star Soul Jades in that cave. Are you willing to leave like this?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "Bastard will only leave. If I don''t empty the Star Soul Jade in the cave, I won''t be called Kong Yun." Kong Yun snorted.


    Since it was confirmed that there were many Star Soul Jades in the cave, and there was only one Heaven Swallowing Beast, the next thing would be easy. As long as he avoided that Heaven Swallowing Beast, there would be no problem.


    After the Blood Emperor''s confirmation, the Heaven Swallowing Beast was truly not picky about food at all. No matter what, it could swallow everything in its stomach, and it could digest anything in its stomach.


    Although the alloy made by Kong Yun was hard, once it was swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Beast, there would be no exit or entry.


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast was not only capable of devouring physical objects, it could even devour energy. In other words, even the energy barrier outside the Jade Mine could be eaten. After knowing that the Heaven Swallowing Beast possessed this ability, a n to escape from the Jade Mine appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. After Xiao Xing''s replenishment, the n became perfect.


    Although the Heaven Swallowing Beast was alert, after Kong Yun concealed his ability fluctuations, the Spirit Condensation Gloves easily entered the cave.


    The Spirit Condensation Glove quietly absorbed the energy within the Star Soul Jade. When the energy was fully stored, another Spirit Condensation Glove would rece it.


    Originally, Kong Yun was worried that the Heaven Swallowing Beast would find out, but the asional ve attracted the attention of the Heaven Swallowing Beast. It was simply a divine assist.


    Within half a month, Kong Yun had umted more than a thousand Spirit Condensation Gloves'' energy, but this was still nothing to the cave.


    During this half month, Yin Fei had also been sending people to invite Kong Yun, but Kong Yun had avoided them, so Yin Fei was helpless.


    When a Spirit Condensation Glove entered the cave, the Heaven Swallowing Beast discovered this Spirit Condensation Glove.


    It wasn''t that the Heaven Swallowing Beast had be alert, but that this Spirit Condensation Glove had appeared in front of the Heaven Swallowing Beast without any concealment. There was still a piece of flesh and blood hanging on this Spirit Condensation Glove.


    Without hesitation, the Heaven Swallowing Beast directly swallowed this Spirit Condensation Glove.


    "Deal with it!" Kong Yunughed.


    It wasn''t a mistake to swallow the Spirit Condensation Gloves, it was Kong Yun''s intention to do so. He wanted the Heaven Swallowing Beast to discover this Spirit Condensation Gloves.


    The flesh and blood on the Spirit Condensation Gloves were no ordinary flesh and blood. They were the flesh and blood of the Eight-armed Demon God. The Demon God Race was an extremely high-level race in the universe, above the nobles of the universe. Their flesh and blood contained unimaginable power that was sufficient to promote the evolution of living things.


    This Heaven Swallowing Beast was already at the peak of the Void Realm. It could break through the Void Realm at any time. A piece of Eight Armed Demon God''s flesh and blood was enough for this Heaven Swallowing Beast to break through its shackles and seed in breaking through the Void Realm.


    A Void Breaking Heaven Swallowing Beast was enough to cause enormous trouble for the entire Jade Mine Star, and could even severely injure the surrounding fleet in an unexpected situation.


    The bigger the Heaven Swallowing Beast was, the more advantageous it would be for Kong Yun. Kong Yun naturally didn''t mind helping him.


    However, Kong Yun did not dare to let the Blood Emperor obtain the flesh and blood of the Eight-armed Demon God. Not to mention a piece of flesh and blood, even a drop of blood could cause the Blood Emperor to transform.


    Thinking about Blood Emperor Kong Yun, he felt a little uneasy. The Blood Emperor was too cooperative. Such an obedient Blood Emperor was obviously not normal.


    "Roar!" However, as Kong Yun pondered, the Heaven Swallowing Beast in the cavepleted its transformation. This Heaven Swallowing Beast sessfully broke through the void and opened its mouth to roar. That big mouth was like a ck hole that devoured everything around it.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? What happened?" Yin Fei looked at the gale in the distance in horror.


    "That''s the direction of the cave!" Long Yi frowned.


    Suddenly, a flying sword soared into the air. This flying sword was wrapped in ayer of bloody light!


    "Yun Kong!" Yin Fei looked at Kong Yun''s vi. This flying sword flew out from inside.


    "Boom!" The cave copsed, and the Heaven Swallowing Beast''s enormous body charged out, flying towards the flying sword.


    "Heaven Swallowing Beast, how is that possible? Why would a Heaven Swallowing Beast appear on the Jade Mine Star?" Yin Fei was extremely frightened.


    Buzz! The flying sword Weng Ming''s speed increased dramatically and collided with the energy barrier.


    "Roar!" The Heaven Swallowing Beast desperately opened its mouth and bit into the energy barrier. The blood light on the flying sword attracted him. He had devoured a piece of such flesh and blood toplete his evolution.


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast swallowed everything, and the energy barrier was copsing!


    "Didi didi di!" The starfleet stationed outside the Jade Mine Star was rmed by a burst of hurried sounds!


    "Not good, the energy barrier of the Jade Mine Star is copsing!" The Blood Skull The pirates panicked.


    The Jade Mine Star was of great importance. If anything went wrong, their entire fleet would suffer!


    "Prepare the Star Destroyer Cannon. Whateveres out, shoot him to death!" General Wan Tu''s face was ashen!


    "Roar!" A ferocious and terrifying head crawled out of the energy barrier!


    "Heaven Swallowing Beast! Heaven Swallowing Beast! It''s actually a Heaven Swallowing Beast! Damn it! Why would a Heaven Swallowing Beast appear on the Jade Mine Star? Wan Tu was extremely shocked. This was the Annihtion Beast, on par with Hydera.


    "Fire the cannons, fire all the main cannons!" Wan Tu didn''t have time to think about how this Heaven Swallowing Beast came about. The only thing he could do was to kill this Heaven Swallowing Beast. If this Heaven Swallowing Beast continued to rampage, he would probably have to carry his head back.


    The Star Destroyer Cannon''s main cannons were fired, and hundreds of interster battleships fired at the same time, illuminating the surroundings with dazzling light.


    "Hu!" The beam ofser light from the Star Destroyer Cannon had already twisted when it approached the Heaven Swallowing Beast''s mouth. It turned into a ball of light beside its mouth and was forcefully swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Beast.


    "Dammit, dammit, this damn Heaven Swallowing Beast!" Wan Tu was furious.


    This was also a terrifying ce for Heaven Swallowing Beasts. Whether it was energy weapons or live ammunition weapons, if they were unable to bypass the Heaven Swallowing Beast''s mouth, it would be impossible for them to injure the Heaven Swallowing Beast.


    If this Heaven Swallowing Beast hadn''t seeded in breaking through the void, the power of hundreds of Star Destroyer Cannon would have been enough to harm him. However, the firepower of hundreds of interster warships was still far from enough to injure the Heaven Swallowing Beast.


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast''s intelligence wasn''t low either. He could clearly identify what kind of weapon was threatening him, and the sub-cannons on the starships were unable to break through the defense of the Heaven Swallowing Beast.


    The entire Jade Mine Star was in a mess. The ve miners scattered in all directions. Kong Yun took advantage of the chaos to arrive at the cave and directly released the ckstone Pce, preparing to collect the entire cave!


    "Stop!" The Blood Skull The pirates '' armored forces had already arrived.


    "Your reaction speed is fast, but it''s toote!" Kong Yun chuckled and sent out ten thousand flying swords, directly cutting apart the armor!


    "Yun Kong, you''re courting death. The Blood Skull The pirates are not that easy to get." Yin Fei''s face was ashen.


    "As long as I kill you, who will know that I took it?" Kong Yun smiled.

 Chapter 275 Saint Beast Heaven Swallowing Beast

    <h4>Chapter 275 Saint Beast Heaven Swallowing Beast</h4>


    "You even dare to touch my Blood Skull The pirates '' things. Aren''t you afraid of setting yourself on fire?" Yin Fei snorted coldly.


    "The Blood Skeleton The pirates are nothing but onions. Your Blood Skeleton The pirates '' names can only scare those ignorant women and children. Do you want to scare me, Yun Kong?" Kong Yunughed disdainfully.


    The Blood Skull The pirates were indeed notorious in the universe, but the ck Heavens The pirates were better than the Blood Skull The pirates. This Cloud Sky came from the ck Heavens The pirates, so they naturally did not take the threat of the Blood Skull The pirates seriously.


    Moreover, as long as Yun Kong was able to bring these Star Soul Jades away from this jade mining, they would definitely be reused by the ck Heavens The pirates!


    The number of Star Soul Jades in this cave was simply too shocking. It was enough to match the production of the Jade Mining Star for hundreds of years. For the sake of these Star Soul Jades, the ck Heavens The pirates would even fight the Blood Skull The pirates.


    Correspondingly, if Yin insisted on letting Kong Yun leave with these Star Soul Jades, the higher-ups of the Blood Skull Pirate Corps would definitely cut him to pieces. Even those who had a slight rtionship with Yin Fei would suffer. The Blood Skull Pirate Corps'' cold blood didn''t discriminate between any of them.


    The Star Soul Jade was a resource that the major powers valued extremely. The Star Soul Jade in this cave was enough for a major power to cultivate arge number of experts in a short period of time. Its value was inestimable, and it was even more important for the Blood Skull The pirates.


    The ve miners on Jade Mine had already begun to riot. They were detained on Jade Mine, living a life that was worse than a pig or a dog, and they were constantly thinking of escaping from this damned ce.


    The entire Jade Mine Star was covered by a powerful energy barrier. Those who had escaped before had a miserable ending, and only one person who had crashed into the energy barrier would be annihted.


    However, it was different now. The Heaven Swallowing Beast that had drilled out of the cave was continuously devouring the energy barrier. A huge hole had appeared in the energy barrier around the jade ore. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for these ves.


    The mecha forces on Jade Mine were already suppressing the riots of these ves. These ves were all imnted with pulsed electric current devices. Many ves were knocked unconscious by the electric current. However, more ves soared into the air and endured the pain caused by the electric current, desperately trying to escape Jade Mine.


    Running away was a near-death situation, but staying here meant that they were doomed to die. For that sliver of life, they were willing to risk it!


    The Blood Skull The pirates had deployed arge number of mecha units on the jade mine, butpared to the tens of millions of miners, these mecha units were far from enough.


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the ore ves who had soared into the sky, "Stare at me right here. Those ore ves are going to run away!"


    "They won''t be able to escape. There are 2,500 Blood Pool warships of our Blood Skull The pirates outside. They''re all dead!" Yin Fei sneered.


    The mecha forces in Jade Mine Star were the first level of defense, the energy barrier outside Jade Mine Star was the second level of defense, and the 2,500 Blood Pool warships were the third level of defense and also the strongest defense. Even Void Breaker warships would be reduced to ashes in front of the 2,500 interster warships'' firepower.


    Even though there were some experts among the ore ves, they were still not able to break through the firepower of the warship. However, this Yun Kong before them was different. He was very powerful, and if he didn''t pay attention, he might even be able to escape.


    "There''s nothing I can do, I can only kill you!" Kong Yun smiled faintly, his sword rang, and his head fell!


    Yin Fei didn''t even react when his head was cut off. There wasn''t even a trace of fear on his face.


    Long Yi, who was standing beside Yin Fei, was extremely frightened. His strength was much stronger than Yin Fei''s. He had already reacted the moment the sword rang, but he did not dare to move because a sword had alreadynded on his neck. As long as he dared to move, this sword would cut off his neck.


    Too strong, too strong. Even though Long Yi''s cultivation was higher than Kong Yun''s, he still felt powerless when facing Kong Yun''s flying sword!


    "You" Long Yi''s body trembled slightly.


    ''"You are not from the Blood Skull The pirates. I can spare your life, but if you dare to stop me, I will cut off your head without hesitation. You should know that I have this ability!" Kong Yun sneered and put away his flying sword.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s departing figure, Long Yi heaved a long sigh of relief. This Yun Kong was truly a monster. With his The universe -level cultivation, he had actually instantly ughtered a Void-level expert.


    Long Yi looked around and shattered a ve''s body. He put the fragments of the Star Soul Jade into his spatial ring, put on the ve''s clothes, mixed with the ve, and began to flee.


    The mecha forces were finally drowned by the sea of people. The mecha forces of the Blood Skull The pirates werepletely annihted, and more and more miners flew out of the Jade Mine Star.


    Although they could temporarily survive in the universe when their cultivation reached the universe level, they couldn''tst for too long. However, these ves couldn''t care less. They frantically rushed towards the warships with the desire to survive. Only by snatching a warship would they be able to survive in the universe.


    However, what these ve miners saw was only the wreckage of the battleship. More than half of the interster battleships outside Jade Mine Star had been lost. The Heaven Devouring Beast was worthy of being as famous as Hydera. Under the price of 2,500 interster battleships, it was able to break through the encirclement and severely wounded the Blood Skull The pirates '' fleet.


    "No, this is abnormal. Although a Void-breaking Heaven Swallowing Beast can escape, it can''t ughter more than half of the Blood Skull The pirates '' warships in such a short period of time!" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim.


    The Blood Skull The pirates '' reputation in the universe was not limited to words. They could even fight against empires in the universe and remain undefeated. This jade ore was so important that all of the elites stationed here were Blood Skull The pirates '' elites. How could they be defeated so easily?


    "Who cares? It''s true to leave this ce first!" Kong Yun frowned slightly as he prepared to leave the Jade Mine Star. This Heaven Swallowing Beast helped him clear the Blood Skull The pirates '' fleet and saved him a lot of trouble.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun raised his head. A w descended from the sky in the vast starry sky, covering this starry sky!


    "Not good, quickly hide inside. This is a Holy Beast!" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim.


    At that moment, Kong Yun grabbed Nuo Ji''s hand, a ball of ck light protecting their bodies, and the two of them teleported into the ckstone Pce!


    "Boom!" This giant w mmed into the ckstone Pce, causing the entire ckstone Pce to tremble violently.


    Holy Beast, that w actually came from a Holy Beast. It was a terrifying existence that wasparable to a great power in the universe!


    However, this ckstone Pce was worthy of being Old Man ckstone''s precious treasure. Under the attack of the Holy Beast of the Universe, it was actuallypletely unharmed. The entire ckstone Pce was shaken far away.


    Understood. Understood. A Void Breaking Heaven Swallowing Beast would not be like this. However, if a Universe Saint Beast was added, it would bepletely different.


    A Cosmos Saint Beast could easily kill a Starfield Master and destroy a Starfield. Thousands of starships were truly not enough for him to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    However, why would a Cosmic Saint Beast appear here? The major powers in the universe were very fearful of Cosmic Saint Beasts. Once a Cosmic Saint Beast appeared, it would immediately react, not to mention an important ce like the Myriad Minerals Star System.


    "Kong Yun, are we going to die?" Norje hugged Xiao Yanhuang and hid in Kong Yun''s arms. That huge w just now was so terrifying. The Jade Mine Star was like an egg. The power to destroy a in an instant made her extremely frightened.


    "It''s fine. This ckstone Pce is very strong. Even a Universe Saint Beast can''t easily break through it!" Kong Yunforted.


    "What a mistake. He actually has such a treasure?" The Blood Emperor shook his head with a bitter face.


    "Kong Yun, I''m not worried that the ckstone Pce will be destroyed by the Holy Beast of the Universe. I''m worried that this Holy Beast is most likely a Heaven Swallowing Beast. Do you think it will" Xiao Xing suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "F*ck, Little Xing, you crow mouth!" Kong Yun cursed loudly. Just as Xiao Xing finished speaking, there was actually a suction forceing from it. That Holy Beast was actually prepared to swallow them up.


    "Evil beast, this isn''t the ce for you to be presumptuous!" A fist flew over from hundreds of millions of kilometers away and smashed into the Heaven Swallowing Beast''s abdomen.


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast''s enormous body appeared from the starry sky.s and other things were like rice grains in front of the Heaven Swallowing Beast!


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast raised its head and opened its mouth. It swallowed the ckstone Pce into its stomach and swaggered away from the Myriad Minerals Star System with the little Heaven Swallowing Beast.


    Even powerful beings of the universe were reluctant to fight against Holy Beasts. Holy Beasts had thick skin and flesh, and even powerful attacks could not effectively injure them.


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast crushed more than a dozen ore stars with one w and swallowed more than a hundred ore stars in one bite. This Heaven Swallowing Beast came without warning. Even the major powers of the universe did not react and could only attack from hundreds of millions of kilometers away.


    However, the Heaven Swallowing Beast was unwilling to fight against a cosmic power. It immediately fled after the cosmic power attacked.


    "Damn it, there are only a few Saint Beast Heaven Swallowing Beasts. How did this onee out?" The cosmic power frowned.


    It seemed that the Heaven Swallowing Beast did not intend to destroy the Myriad Minerals Star System. It was as if he had onlye for a stroll to dere his existence.


    A young Heaven Swallowing Beast, a Saint Beast level Heaven Swallowing Beast, countless thoughts shed through his mind.


    That cosmic powerhouse was just upset, but Kong Yun was desperate. He was actually eaten by a Heaven Swallowing Beast!


    "Xiao Xing, can this ckstone Pce withstand the digestion of the Heaven Swallowing Beast?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I really can''t guarantee this!" Xiao Xing shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast''s vicious name was outside, devouring everything. As long as he swallowed everything, there was nothing that could not be digested!

 Chapter 276 The Starry Sky In His Stomach

    <h4>Chapter 276 The Starry Sky In His Stomach</h4>


    "I also heard that a cosmic power was eaten by the Heaven Swallowing Beast. His good friends joined forces to kill the Heaven Swallowing Beast. In the end, they cut open its stomach and found nothing." Xiao Xing said.


    "Thank you for telling me the bad news." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "However, this is only a legend, not necessarily true." Xiao Xing smiled embarrassedly, as if he knew that it was not good to say such words at this time.


    After the ckstone Pce was swallowed, it actually floated in the air. Could this be the stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Beast?


    "Do you have any protective clothing? Give me one. I''ll go out and investigate the situation!" Kong Yun asked.


    "What are you doing out there? Isn''t there a ready-made one here?" Xiao Xing pointed at Kong Yun.


    "Aren''t you referring to me?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Stupid, I''m talking about the Blood Emperor in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. How long will it take if I don''t let her go out at this time?" Xiao Xing curled her lips.


    I still don''t know what terrifying thing is inside the Heaven Swallowing Beast''s body. If you rashly leave, there will definitely be dangers. Since you have an excellent scapegoat, why do you have to go out and take risks yourself?


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and felt that what Xiao Xing said was very reasonable. The Blood Emperor was scheming. Kong Yun even suspected that the sudden appearance of a Saint Beast Heaven Swallowing Beast was caused by the Blood Emperor. Although Kong Yun did not have any evidence to prove that the Blood Emperor was causing trouble, he had this feeling.


    "No, Master, are you willing to do this? I am loyal to you. Even the Star Soul Jade was obtained for you by me." The Blood Emperor''s delicate appearance was truly pitiful to me.


    However, Kong Yun had long since be immune to the Blood Emperor. No matter what she said, he directly captured the Blood Emperor.


    "Master, no!" Cried the Blood Emperor.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t pay any attention to what the Blood Emperor said. With a thought, the Blood Emperor was transferred out of the ckstone Pce. Kong Yun was the owner of the ckstone Pce and had the highest authority. He could easily transfer anyone or anything out of or into the ckstone Pce. Unless the Blood Emperor''s strength had already recovered to the universe ''s major energy level, she wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Whoosh! The Blood Emperor''s body was exposed to the void.


    The Blood Emperor was indeed very strong, but even if it was as strong as her, she still had no experience of being swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Beast. The moment she was teleported out of ckstone Pce, the Blood Emperor was still very panicked.


    However, when she saw the starry sky, she heaved a sigh of relief. In the starry sky, there was actually a starry sky in the stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Beast?


    "Is this an illusory starry sky or is it real?" A pair of blood wings grew out of the Blood Emperor''s back. His figure flickered one after another, and his body instantly appeared on a.


    "Kacha!" A tree that required a dozen people to embrace was easily cut off by the Blood Emperor!


    "The feeling is very real!" The Blood Emperor frowned slightly. Theses were actually real.


    There was actually a starry sky within the Heaven Swallowing Beast''s body, and there was still life on theses?


    "If this news were to spread out, the entire The universe would probably be shocked!" The Blood Emperor muttered to himself.


    After confirming that the Blood Emperor was fine, Kong Yun and Norje left the ckstone Pce. They were simrly shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "The Heaven Swallowing Beast''s body is actually a starry sky. Everything he swallows will exist in this starry sky?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim.


    Kong Yun and the othersnded on a. It was actually another of life. There were arge number of species living on this. Some species had even been extinct in the universe.


    "Kong Yun, look! Those are the Diamond Feather Birds. Their feathers are as dazzling as diamonds. Thest Diamond Feather Bird died three hundred years ago and was bought by the wealthy in the universe. From now on, there will be no more Diamond Feather Birds in the universe." Norgera looked excitedly at therge flock of Diamond Feather Birds flying over her head.


    Women were naturally crazy about things like diamonds, especially these Diamond Feather Birds. They were simply women''s favorite.


    "If you like, grab two of them." Kong Yun flipped his palm. Arge metal caught over a hundred Diamond Feather Birds and threw them directly into the ckstone Pce. In any case, the ckstone Pce was big enough. Raising hundreds or thousands of Diamond Feather Birds wasn''t a problem at all.


    The most important thing was that these Diamond Feather Birds were valuable. After the Diamond Feather Birds reproduced, they would be able to sell a few of them as they wished during the New Year. It would be enough for Kong Yun to use them for a good period of time.


    "Don''t even think about it. The Diamond Feather Bird''s reproductive ability is very low. It''sparable to the Giant Dragon Race. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been extinct so quickly." Xiao Xing rolled her eyes.


    "Isn''t there a lot of potions for breeding?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "It''s useless. Moreover, many scientists tried to clone the drillbird using its genes, but all of them failed." Xiao Xing exined.


    The technology of the universe was already extremely advanced. With the help of super-powerful technology, many species that had disappeared in the past could be cloned to reappear in the world. However, there were also some special species that could not be revived by cloning technology. These species had truly disappeared, and the Diamond Feather Bird was one of them.


    "Actually, the Diamond Feather Bird is not of much value to you. What is truly valuable is the Diamond steel in the ce where the Diamond Feather Bird resides!" Xiao Xing said.


    " Diamond steel, what is it?" Kong Yun was now considered knowledgeable, but he had never heard of Diamond steel.


    "There isn''t one of the hardest metals in the universe. At least so far, there hasn''t been any harder metal than Diamond steel." Xiao Xing said.


    Hearing the words''hardest metal '', Kong Yun''s eyes lit up!


    However, don''t be so excited. As the hardest metal in the universe, Diamond steel is rarely produced in my master''s generation. As for whether there is Diamond steel here or not, even if there is, it is not much. Whether your metal ability can be refined is also a problem. Xiao Xing said.


    "There is at least one hope." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s true. I''m also curious how hard the Diamond steel is. It can be called the hardest metal in the universe." Xiao Xing smiled.


    "You haven''t seen Diamond steel before. Is Old Man ckstone the master of the Star System?" Kong Yun looked at Xiao Xing in surprise.


    ''"So what if it''s the Starfield Master? The production of Diamond steel is too rare. Even a fingernail would fetch an astronomical price. I remember that an Diamond steel with a thumb fetched an astronomical price of ten Starfields. No matter how strong my master is, he is only a Starfield Master. He can''t afford to buy such a thing." Xiao Xing rolled her eyes.


    "Ten Star Regions" Kong Yun was speechless. When they were still using money to buy things, the experts in the universe had already begun to treat the Star Regions as money.


    A thumb-sized piece of Diamond steel was actually worth ten star domains. A single star domain meant that there were almost endless resources. Ten star domains'' resources were already sufficient to cultivate powerful The universe experts, but now it was only used to exchange for a small piece of Diamond steel.


    As long as anything was hung with the word "most", its value would naturally soar, especially something as useful as Diamond steel.


    The hardest metal in the universe was the hardest thing in the universe as its name implied. If it could be mixed into a weapon, then this weapon would be invincible!


    However, for Kong Yun, who possessed a metallic ability, the value of Arcane Drill Steel was even higher. Once he refined Arcane Drill Steel, he would be able to convert his body into Arcane Drill Steel. At that time, who else would be able to injure him?


    Kong Yun and Norje followed behind the drillbird and passed through a series of canyons. Suddenly, a dazzling light enchanted their eyes.


    "This is the light of a diamond!" Kong Yun and Norje were both stunned. They had never seen such a beautiful scenery before.


    One, oh no diamond forest, where millions of diamond-feathered birds reside.


    "Didn''t you say that the Diamond Feather Bird''s reproductive ability is not strong?" Kong Yun pointed at the flying Diamond Feather Bird. If this was called too little, then perhaps nothing would be considered too much.


    "This shouldn''t be the case, and why would there be an Arcane Drill Tree here?" Xiao Xing was also puzzled.


    "Arcane Diamond Tree, you said it was made of Arcane Diamond Tree and Diamond steel?" Kong Yun suddenly cried out in rm.


    "No, the Arcane Drill Tree is only the carrier of the Arcane Drill Steel. Only the fruit of the Arcane Drill Tree is the real Arcane Drill Steel. However, the Arcane Drill Tree also has some characteristics of the Arcane Drill Steel. It can be considered a weakened version of the Arcane Drill Steel." Xiao Xing exined.


    "Then I''ll take it too!" Without another word, Kong Yun raised his flying sword and stabbed at the Arcane Drill Tree.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, Kong Yun''s flying sword actually broke apart from the middle, splitting into two!


    "What a tough Arcane Drill Tree!" Kong Yun was so scared that he almost peed. The weakened version of Diamond steel was actually so hard.


    Kong Yun had fused more than a thousand metals. After fusing thousands of metals, Kong Yun''s alloy had already surpassed most of the metals in the universe, but it was even more fragile than ss in front of the Arcane Diamond Tree.


    "I already said that Diamond steel is the hardest metal in the universe. Even if this Arcane Diamond Tree is a weakened version of Diamond steel, it is not something you can shake." Xiao Xing said gloatingly.


    The Arcane Drill Tree was almost impossible to destroy. Even the Star Destroyer Cannon might not be able to shake the Arcane Drill Tree in the slightest.


    "Did you just say that Diamond steel is the fruit of the Arcane Diamond Tree?" Kong Yun suddenly asked.


    "That''s right. The Arcane Drill Tree will bear fruit. That''s pure Arcane Drill Steel. However, the Arcane Drill Tree has a long history. It may not bear a single fruit for tens of thousands of years." Xiao Xing nodded.


    "Are you talking about that?" Kong Yun pointed at the fist-sized crystals on the top of the diamond forest.


    "Pu!" Xiao Xing almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He didn''t bring such a thing with him even if he pped his face. Moreover, this was too abnormal. How could there be so much Diamond steel?


    " Diamond steel, there are so many Diamond steel. If someone can kill this Heaven Swallowing Beast and obtain this, he will definitely be the richest person in the entire The universe." Xiao Xing sighed.


    "He has already be a ghost before he bes the richest man." Kong Yun rolled his eyes. An Diamond steel might make a person rich, but with so many Diamond steel, it would only be a life-threatening talisman. The entire The universe would chase after him. No matter where he fled, it would be useless.

 Chapter 277 Strange Creature

    <h4>Chapter 277 Strange Creature</h4>


    Only after approaching did he realize that this was not a forest. This was simply a tree. However, this Arcane Diamond Tree was lush and covered a radius of several hundred kilometers like a forest.


    Thest time Kong Yun saw such a giant tree, it was still in the willow tree. However, the willow tree could grow continuously because of its particrity, but this Arcane Drill Tree was actually able to cover a radius of several hundred kilometers. This was truly inconceivable.


    Almost all of the Diamond Birds on this lived in this Arcane Drill Tree. Millions of Diamond Birds cried in the Arcane Drill Tree. Under the reflection of the sunlight, seven-colored rays of light actually appeared in the sky.


    The Heaven Swallowing Beast had always been regarded as a destroyer in the universe. The ces they visited would be destroyed. However, who would have thought that such a destructive beast would actually have such an intact in its body, and there were many things that had already vanished from the outside world?


    "Could it be that the Heaven Swallowing Beast is not destroying but protecting theses?" This ridiculous thought suddenly popped into Kong Yun''s mind.


    However, this idea was quickly rejected by Kong Yun. He had personally witnessed how terrifying the Heaven Swallowing Beast was. That jade ore star was shattered under the Heaven Swallowing Beast''s giant ws. All the shattered jade ore stars were swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Beast.


    All the creatures around the Jade Mine had died miserably. If Kong Yun hadn''t had this ckstone Pce to defend against him, his fate would have been the same as those creatures.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much? Why don''t you try your metal ability to refine these Arcane Drill Steels? If you can refine these Arcane Drill Steels, you''ll be rich." Xiao Xing stabbed Kong Yun who was in a daze.


    Only then did Kong Yun suddenly realize that whether the Heaven Swallowing Beast was destroying a ferocious beast or not was none of his business. There was such arge Arcane Drill Tree in front of him. It was only proper to quickly refine a portion of it.


    To date, Kong Yun had only refined two kinds of high-grade metals. One was Nine Yang Purple Gold, and the other was Thunder King Star Iron. These two metals gave Kong Yun a powerful attack ability, especially after the Nine Yang Purple Fire and Terminator Heavenly Lightning fused together. His destructive power was even stronger.


    As Kong Yun fused more and more metal, the defense of his metal body became stronger and stronger. However, hecked a metal that could make his metal body undergo a qualitative change.


    However, after seeing this Diamond steel, Kong Yun knew what kind of metal he needed. Diamond steel, the hardest metal in the universe, was what he needed.


    "The Diamond Feather Bird is not aggressive, so you can easily refine the Diamond steel." Xiao Xing patted her chest and promised.


    The Diamond Feather Bird was indeed not aggressive. As Kong Yun walked past them, they could only p their wings and fly away.


    "Dong dong dong!" The Arcane Drill Tree''s body was quite hard, and it even made a dull sound when knocked on.


    "Truly hard!" Kong Yun rubbed his fingers. Not to mention the Diamond steel, he couldn''t even shake the Arcane Diamond Tree in the slightest.


    The metal ability condensed between his fingers, his fingers pressing against the tree trunk. The metal ability poured into the tree along his fingers.


    Buzz! Suddenly, a tremendous bacsh came from the Arcane Drill Tree''s body.


    "Wow!" Kong Yun coughed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. The shining tree branch in the sky stabbed down.


    "Metal body!" At this critical moment, it turned into a metallic body.


    "Bang!" However, Kong Yun''s metal body was like a piece of paper in front of the Arcane Drill Tree, easily pierced through.


    "Kong Yun!"


    "Kong Yun!"


    Xiao Xing and Norje cried out in rm!


    "Don''te over!" Kong Yun''s body transformed into a bloody body. He endured the pain and tore half of his body apart. He quickly retreated, blood flowing down his spine.


    However, Kong Yun''s body was rapidly recovering. When hended, half of his body had already grown out, but Kong Yun''s expression was very ugly.


    This Arcane Drill Tree had a sense of self. When Kong Yun tried to refine the Arcane Drill Tree, he was resisted by the Arcane Drill Tree. His metal ability was instantly dissipated by the Arcane Drill Tree, and a tyrannical force directly sent him flying.


    "What a terrifying power. The willow tree isn''t even worth mentioning in front of this Arcane Drill Tree." Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, the Arcane Drill Tree did not pursue him, otherwise, they would undoubtedly die.


    "I wonder if Senior has offended Senior by cultivating here. Please forgive me!" Kong Yun hurriedly apologized.


    "Brat, if it weren''t for my master''s kindness, you would have be a pile of minced meat." A human voice could be heard from a tree branch.


    Kong Yun, Norje, and the others followed suit and saw that an Diamond steel had actually grown a face on the treetop!


    While Kong Yun and Norje were shocked, this Diamond steel actually fell off the treetop andnded on the ground. The hard Diamond steel suddenly wriggled and changed into a human''s appearance. Its appearance was unexpectedly the same as Kong Yun''s.


    Kong Yun and Norje looked at each other in disbelief. Diamond steel had actually transformed into a human form and possessed life?


    "Xiao Xing, quickly tell me what''s going on?" Kong Yun roared.


    "How would I know? There is no record of this matter in my database." Xiao Xing also smiled bitterly. It was simply too unbelievable that Diamond steel could transform into a human form.


    "Why are you here? Master said that there are no humans on this." The humanoid Diamond steel looked at Kong Yun and Norje.


    "We were swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Beast." Kong Yun exined.


    "Oh, you were swallowed by that gluttonous ghost. You guys are lucky that he didn''t digest you. Instead, you came to this starry sky." The humanoid Diamond steel chuckled.


    "He didn''t digest it ¡­ Isn''t this the stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Beast?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    ''"Yes or no, my master used arge method to move a portion of the starry sky into the stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Beast. The space ovepped with the space inside the stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Beast. However, it can be considered luck for you to be able to enter this space." The humanoid Diamond steel exined with a smile.


    "Move a portion of the starry sky into the stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Beast" Kong Yun and Norje looked at each other. What kind of cultivation level did they need to possess such a method?


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not sure. The Starfield Master definitely can''t do it, nor can the Universe''s major powers?" Xiao Xing shook his head.


    As for the undying experts, Xiao Xing had never encountered them before, so he couldn''t be sure.


    However, no matter what, the owner of this humanoid Diamond steel ''s mouth was definitely an extraordinary expert!


    "The abilities in your body are quite special. However, it''s still a long way from refining us. Furthermore, the things here are all owned by the owner. You can''t move." Said the humanoid Diamond steel.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We were greedy just now." Kong Yun smiled apologetically as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Even if he was given ten balls, he wouldn''t dare to touch that Arcane Drill Tree. This was simply courting death.


    "It''s rare for humans toe in. I''ll go find some friends. They should be very happy." The humanoid Diamond steel soared into the air and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Kong Yun was speechless. This speed was at least at the Void Breaking Realm. It would be better to pretend to be his grandson here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how to die.


    He said that humans are the most evil and shameless race in the universe. They pollute the air alive, die, waste thend, and are useless. Humans are absolutely not allowed to appear in his territory.


    Before the person arrived, the voice arrived first, and a few voices were chirping and discussing.


    Kong Yun was surprised to see these fellows who looked the same as him. These fellows all possessed the ability to change. Perhaps out of curiosity, they all chose to change into Kong Yun''s appearance. Kong Yun simply could not distinguish what they were.


    "You are a human. Indeed, you look very evil. No wonder Master won''t let you enter this starry sky." Kong Yun walked around Kong Yun with great interest.


    It wasn''t a good feeling to be stared at by him. Kong Yun almost hit someone. However, considering the terrifying strength of these fellows, Kong Yun endured it.


    "What are you all? One of you is made of Diamond steel. What about the rest?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I am Xingmu!"


    "I am Dragon Flower."


    "I am Wind Grass!"


    "I''m Ivy!"


    Including Diamond steel, there were a total of five in front of him. Kong Yun had also discovered a characteristic. These fellows were all formed from nts, trees, mountains, and stones. In the words of Chinese legends, they were described as nts, wood, spirit, and monsters.


    Kong Yun had long known that nts could be refined. After all, he had encountered a willow tree on Earth.


    However, when these vegetation elves possessed the strength of Void Breaker or even a Star Realm Master, it was extremely shocking. Could there be something unique about this starry sky?


    "Help! Help!" Suddenly, the Blood Emperor''s cry for help came from afar. More than half of the Blood Emperor''s blood wings had been torn off. With her powerful recovery ability, she hadn''t recovered. It could be seen that she had already suffered heavy injuries.


    "Oh oh, this human has provoked Montenegro. He is miserable. What Montenegro hates the most is people disturbing his sleep." The five of them were gloating as they pped their hands in delight.


    "Master, save me!" When the Blood Emperor saw Kong Yun, he rushed towards Kong Yun without hesitation.


    "Damn it, this guy wants to divert disaster to the east!" Kong Yun cursed inwardly, but the stone hand behind the Blood Emperor dispelled Kong Yun''s desire to escape.


    The gap between them was too great, so it would be futile to escape!


    "Powerful!" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but exim in shock, what exactly happened on this? Why did a The universe major power appear on this?


    "Heishan, don''t act recklessly. We''re still here!" The five of them shouted loudly.


    "Whoosh!" A burst of yellow light shed and a palm-sized rock floated in the air.


    "Montenegro, they are humans! The legendary creature that Master spoke of!" The five fellows'' eyes lit up.


    "Human, what''s so funny? Hurry up and p him to death. Master doesn''t like humans." The palm-sized rock said in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 278 Lei Ze Jin Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 278 Lei Ze Jin Liquid</h4>


    "A palm strike. No, no, this won''t do." The humanoid Diamond steel shook its head.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Humans are so fun, they should be ying with us."


    Montenegro snorted, "Take advantage of Master''s deep slumber to act recklessly. If Master wakes up and finds another human, aren''t you afraid that Master will punish you?"


    "Master sleeps for many years at a time. By the time Master wakes up, this human is already dead." Ao Zhuangang said nonchntly.


    "Eh" Kong Yun received an important message from their conversation. The existence that had intercepted the starry sky was not dead yet, he was still alive!


    "That''s right. There are no other living beings in the starry sky who possess intelligence other than us. It''s rare to encounter a human. Although humans are despicable, shameless, and cunning, their master also said that humans are the ones who enjoy themselves the most." Montenegro nodded.


    "Extreme to extreme. Humans are good at eating, drinking, and ying. We''ll let him y with us. When Master wakes up, he''ll be old and dead. We''ll bury him. Master doesn''t know either." Ao Zhuanggang pped his hands and apuded.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. He didn''t want to die here.


    "Well ¡­ can''t you send me away?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "How can I leave? This starry sky has been separated from the main The universe for 100,000 years. It has already formed its own space andpletely split from the main The universe!" Ao Zhuanggang shook his head.


    "Then shouldn''t we be unable to return?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim.


    "I can''t go back, I can''t go back, so I''ll stay with us." Ao Zhuangang said with a smile.


    The Blood Emperor''s face turned ashen. She did not expect that she would be trapped in this starry sky. What kind of existence could intercept a starry sky and form a world of her own?


    The Blood Emperor secretly regretted that if she hadn''t summoned this Sacred Beast-level Heaven Swallowing Beast, they wouldn''t have fallen into this starry sky by ident, and would not have been sealed in this starry sky forever. It was truly a mistake to be smart.


    "Kong Yun, are we really unable to leave?" Norgera panicked.


    "Perhaps, but I believe that there is no end to the world." Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Come,e,e, humans, tell me, what''s so funny about it?" Ao Zhuanggang couldn''t help but ask.


    Kong Yun looked at these monsters. They had nevere into contact with humans before. They grew up in this starry sky. Their minds were like children without any schemes. Perhaps, they would have to find a way to leave this starry sky from them.


    These elves loved to y. Speaking of which race couldpare to humans for fun, these elves had never seen the world before. An ancient Chinese mahjong had already made these elves want to die.


    Mahjong was easy to master, but it was not so simple to master. Beginners would basically be schemed by veterans.


    Mahjong was the best way for China to enjoy leisure and entertainment, and it was extremely addictive. After only ying one round, these elves were unable to extricate themselves, and the gambling books in their hands were getting less and less.


    Kong Yun faced these elves, even if he was beaten up, cruel and merciless. He was the one who pasted all of them. Even if a few elves took turns to fight, they would still lose to the heavens.


    "Stop ying, stop ying, I''m tired, I''m thirsty!" Kong Yun pushed the mahjong token.


    "Ah, why aren''t you ying anymore? This is just the beginning, and you''re enjoying yourself." Montenegro said in a muffled voice.


    "It''s only just begun. We''ve been fighting for three days and three nights!" Kong Yun angrily rolled his eyes at Montenegro. If it weren''t for his profound physical body, the mahjong that ordinary people yed for three days and three nights would have died long ago.


    "We have a lot of food to eat. Whatever you want, I''ll bring it over right now!" The Diamond steel disappeared in an instant.


    "What did he get?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lei Ze Jin Liquid, what else can we have? Let''s eat this." Montenegro pushed down the card in front of him and began to code the card.


    Lei Ze Jin Liquid felt that it was extraordinary just from its name. He didn''t know what kind of heavenly treasure it was!


    "Coming,ing, these are enough for you to eat for a long time." Diamond steel held a stone bowl, which contained a shallowyer of golden liquid. Lightning patterns shed within the golden liquid.


    "This thing can be eaten?" Kong Yun looked at these guys suspiciously.


    "Yes, of course I can. This is what we eat." Ao Zhuanggang said naturally.


    Kong Yun was dumbfounded as he held onto the stone bowl. Under Ao Zhuanggang''s extremely shocked gaze, he actually drank all of the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid in the stone bowl in one gulp.


    "Why did you drink all of it? You can only take one drop at a time." Ao Zhuanggang eximed endlessly.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from Kong Yun''s body, and terrifying energy erupted from his body.


    "Crackle!" Blood sshed out from Kong Yun''s body, and terrifying lightning runes gushed out from his wounds.


    "What pure lightning energy!" The Blood Emperor was extremely shocked and hastily avoided Kong Yun.


    "You guys killed me!" Kong Yun''s expression was ferocious. Who knew that the power contained in the Lightning Swamp Metal Liquid would be so terrifying?


    "He looks so strange?"


    "You''re not going to die, are you?"


    "Probably not?"


    "I think so."


    "Who told him to eat so much Lightning Gold Liquid in one breath?"


    "How could the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid refined by Master drink like this?"


    Ao Zhuangang and the others began to talk, but their eyes were filled with curiosity. They seemed to be very curious about what Kong Yun would do if he swallowed so much Lightning Gold Liquid.


    "ckstone Bible, refine it for me!" Kong Yun frantically circted his cultivation technique, attempting to digest the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid.


    However, the energy Kong Yun could refine was nothingpared to the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid. The energy contained in the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid was simply too terrifying. It was countless times stronger than even Thunder King Star Metal. It was unknown what kind of existence could create such a treasure.


    There were more and more wounds on Kong Yun''s body. Blood had already covered his entire body. His palm exploded, but with the power of rapid regeneration, his palm instantly grew again.


    The power of Lei Ze Jin Liquid exploded Kong Yun''s body, but it also provided enormous energy for Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s body went back and forth between destruction and rebirth, and it continued to grow.


    The cruelest punishment in ancient times was Ling Chi. However, the pain Kong Yun endured was a hundred times stronger than Ling Chi. If it was an ordinary person, they would have fainted long ago. However, Kong Yun forcefully endured it.


    "Star Furnace, now!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. Under the infinite energy gushing in, the shattered star furnace began to condense.


    To recondense the Star Furnace was originally an extremely long process, requiring arge amount of umtion. However, the Lightning Gold Liquid provided Kong Yun with far too much energy, and it was more than enough to condense a Star Furnace.


    The Water-Fire Concentric Star Furnace once again condensed in the air. The surface of the Star Furnace was coated with ayer of metal. The power of the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid continuously poured into the Star Furnace, and profound lightning patterns appeared on the surface of the Metal Star Furnace.


    "Second mutation!" Kong Yun looked at the Star Furnace above his head in disbelief. It was the first time the Water-Fire Concentric Star Furnace had transformed into a Metal Star Furnace. Now, under the influence of the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid, it had started a second mutation.


    The Star Furnace mutation itself was already extremely rare, let alone a second mutation?


    When the first Star Furnace was reconstructed, Kong Yun''s second Star Furnace, the Dragon Beast Star Furnace, began to condense. The two Star Furnaces absorbed the power of the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid together.


    "Not enough, far from enough, Heaven and Earth Star Furnace!" Kong Yun summoned another Star Furnace, the number one Star Furnace on the Star Furnace Rankings!


    As soon as the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace appeared, Kong Yun''s pressure greatly decreased. One Heaven and Earth Star Furnace absorbed more power than Kong Yun and the other two Star Furnacesbined.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was only an embryonic form, and it required an iparablyrge amount of energy to nurture it!


    "Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, collect it for me!" The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace formed its own space, and even existences like the Blood Emperor could be imprisoned. Perhaps it could collect this Lightning Swamp Golden Liquid.


    The unrefined Lightning Gold Liquid in Kong Yun''s body was collected by the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and sealed in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace!


    The Blood Emperor''s eyes lit up. The power of the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid could not be underestimated. If she could obtain some, she would definitely be able to break the shackles and even recover her original cultivation.


    From the Blood Emperor''s perspective, it could be seen that this Lightning Ze Jin Liquid was a terrifying existence''s hand. Even at her peak, she was like an ant in front of this existence. Back then, she had never encountered such a treasure when she traveled through the universe.


    "So close, so close" Kong Yun, who was covered in blood, let out a long sigh of relief. This Lightning Ze Gold Liquid was too dangerous. Drinking it in one mouthful was enough for him to explode to death.


    "Not dead, not dead, not dead is good!"


    "If we die, no one will y with us!"


    Kong Yun removed the blood stains on his body, "What exactly is this Lightning Ze Golden Liquid? Why does it have such terrifying energy?"


    "It''s refined by Master. Every day, it will produce a little bit."


    "Master told us to take these every day. It''s good for us."


    "This is our food!"


    These fellows talked nonsense, as if they were already used to the power of the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid.


    "No wonder they''re so abnormal. It turns out that they''ve always eaten this kind of thing." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    This Lightning Ze Golden Liquid was a supreme treasure. Even if it was diluted tens of thousands of times, it contained terrifying energy. Even if an ordinary person consumed a single drop of it, it would be enough to revive their bones and even awaken their abilities!


    Kong Yun nced at Norje. Although he had refined a special ability seed, there were limitations. If he could use this Lightning Ze Gold Liquid to revive Norje, she might be able to awaken a special ability.


    "Do you have much Lightning Ze Gold Liquid?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There are quite a few Lightning Swamp Golden Liquids, but there are even more White me Spiritual Liquids, and there are also quite a few Water Cloud Jade Marrows." Ao Zhuanggang and the others were well-known.


    "What you''re talking about is simr to the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, it was all made by our master. He told us to change our food." Montenegro nodded.


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Just what kind of existence was the owner they were talking about? He was actually able to refine such a thing.

 Chapter 279 Giant Beast Planet

    <h4>Chapter 279 Giant Beast</h4>


    Half a monthter, Kong Yun had won a lot of Lightning Gold Liquid from Diamond steel and the others, and he had even obtained a fist-sized piece of Diamond steel.


    However, with Kong Yun''s current cultivation, he was unable to refine this piece of Diamond steel, so he could only put it away first. Kong Yun estimated that he would have to at least reach the Void Realm to refine this piece of Diamond steel.


    After consuming a drop of Lei Ze Jin Liquid every day, Kong Yun''s abilities increased at an astonishing rate. The three Star Furnaces were also growing stronger and stronger under the cultivation of Lei Ze Jin Liquid.


    "The current me can easily beat up the me from half a month ago." Kong Yun clenched his fists.


    The Lightning Gold Liquid had not only enhanced his abilities, it had also tempered his fleshly body. Even Kong Yun''s fleshly body could withstand the bombardment of most weapons.


    After getting familiar with Kong Yun, Ao Zhuanggang and the others talked to Kong Yun. However, whenever Kong Yun asked about their master, Ao Zhuanggang and the others kept it a secret.


    "Is there really no way to leave?" Kong Yun asked.


    "This is the 168th time you''ve asked. No, no, no!" Ao Zhuanggang helplessly said no.


    This starry sky was originally isted from the outside world. Kong Yun and the others had been able to enter this starry sky by ident. They should have been eaten by the Heaven Swallowing Beast, digested by the Heaven Swallowing Beast, and eventually turned into feces and excreted from their bodies.


    "What are you going out for? Isn''t it good to y with us here?" Montenegro asked.


    "I have a reason to go out." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Then there''s nothing we can do. We''ve been in this starry sky since we were born, and Master didn''t tell us that we could leave this starry sky." Ao Zhuanggang shook his head.


    "Perhaps when Master wakes up, you can ask Master." Ao Zhuanggang said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He had asked before that Ao Zhuanggang''s master was basically asleep. Every time he fell asleep, it would take at least a hundred to eighty years. When he woke up, even the day lily would be cold.


    Kong Yun had always firmly believed that there was no end to the heavens. Since they could enter this starry sky through the Heaven Swallowing Beast, it meant that this starry sky was notpletely sealed. There must be a gap in this starry sky. It was through this gap that they entered this starry sky.


    If they could find this gap, they might be able to leave the starry sky through it.


    The Blood Emperor had already been sent out by him to explore this starry sky, and Xiao Xing had also released many unmanned reconnaissance aircraft.


    "Oh right, Master seems to have left behind arge hall. I wonder if there is a way to leave inside." Ivy suddenly remembered.


    "The main hall?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Oh, I also remember. That hall was left behind by the master a long time ago. He didn''t say what use this hall had." Diamond steel also remembered that there was indeed such a grand hall.


    Kong Yun immediately asked Ao Zhuanggang and the others to bring him over. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he had to give it a try.


    "Is this the hall you''re talking about?" Kong Yun gulped down a mouthful of saliva and looked at the flowing gxy in front of him in disbelief.


    "Yes, this is it!" Ao Zhuanggang and the others nodded.


    "The main hall should look like the main hall. Why is it a gxy?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "I heard from Master that this is a branch of the gxy that he has intercepted." Ivy said.


    "Branch of the gxy, Xiao Xing, have you heard of it?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Never heard of it." Xiao Xing shook his head straightforwardly. Such an existence was indeed beyond Xiao Xing''sprehension.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and took a step forward. His body was instantly sucked in by the river of stars.


    "Master seems to have said that it''s dangerous inside, right?"


    "Did you say that?"


    "Then why didn''t you remind him?"


    "I forgot, and didn''t you remind me?"


    Ao Zhuanggang and the others were so noisy that theypletely forgot about the dangers in this gxy. Kong Yun would most likely encounter dangers if he broke into it.


    The moment Kong Yun was attracted by the gxy, he was surrounded by a ball of light.


    "What a young challenger. I can feel the aura of the Temple in you."


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled, "Do you know the Sacred Hall?"


    "I naturally know that the Sacred Hall was created by that fellow. However, it is indeed extraordinary for you to be able to obtain the Sacred Hall''s inheritance." The voice sounded again.


    "I''m different from that stingy old man. Since you''ve already entered, as long as you can pass my challenge, I can fulfill your wish."


    "Realize my wish, can I have any wish?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "That''s right, any wish is fine, as long as you can pass the challenge I set."


    "Including leaving this starry sky?" Kong Yun asked again.


    "Any wish would naturally include this."


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief after receiving the other party''s response. As long as he could leave this starry sky, it would be good.


    Kong Yun looked at the light in front of him and said, "Challenge, what kind of challenge do I need toplete?"


    With a turn of the light, Kong Yun''s body suddenly appeared on a.


    Towering ancient trees, tens of thousands of beasts surging, giant insects soaring into the sky, there were actually many prehistoric creatures living on this.


    "So powerful!" Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. In such a short period of time, he had already discovered tens of thousands of Void Realm creatures. He didn''t know how many more terrifying creatures there were on this.


    "What do I need to do?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Find the Star Spirit on this. Find him and bring him out."


    "Star Spirit, what is that? I''ve never seen it before." Kong Yun said.


    "When you find him, you will naturally recognize him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the light surrounding Kong Yun disappeared. The giant insect in the sky discovered Kong Yun''s existence and charged towards Kong Yun with its giant wings.


    "Sword Formation, sh!" Kong Yun was also tough. He had just set up a sword array to kill this giant insect.


    "Ding!" When Kong Yun''s sword formation only left a trace of a white mark on the giant insect''s shell, Kong Yun put away the sword formation and ran away.


    It was too abnormal. This giant insect was only at the Void level, but its defense had already surpassed Kong Yun''s metal body. Even if Kong Yun was able to kill this giant insect, he would have to pay a high price. The gains weren''t worth the losses.


    Most importantly, there was arge swarm following behind this giant insect. Tens of thousands of giant insects were enough to gnaw Kong Yun to the point that he didn''t even have any scrap left.


    It was too strange. Other than Diamond steel and the others, there were no feathers in this gxy. However, there were so many ferocious beasts in this gxy.


    These ferocious beasts were rare in the universe, and some of them were extremely ancient creatures that only existed in the data of the main The universe.


    "Overlord Eagle!" Kong Yun''s entire body was buried in the ground, revealing only a pair of eyes. He looked at the giant eagle in the sky. The giant eagle that had driven him into the sky was just food in front of the giant eagle. The giant eagle opened its mouth and sucked in a dozen or so giant eagles before being swallowed by him.


    "Damn it, this fellow is definitely the overlord in the sky. At least he is a master of the Star System. If he encounters this fellow, he will die without a chance of survival." Kong Yun was secretly shocked.


    Although the Overlord Eagle was not extinct in the main The universe, its number had already dropped to an extremely rare level. It was only left on some extremely ancients. He never expected to encounter it here.


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle!"


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle!"


    "What sound?" Kong Yun frowned, and a strange voice came from behind him.


    "Roar!" A bloody mouth descended from the sky.


    "Metal body!" Kong Yun shouted loudly as his body instantly transformed into a metal body.


    "Kabeng!" His sharp fangs pierced Kong Yun''s metal body, causing cracks to appear on his hard metal body!


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. This fang was actually so sharp that it could pierce through his metal body?


    "Die!" Kong Yun punched the insect in the head. The power of the Star Furnace erupted. The enormous Dragon Beast Star Furnace provided endless power to Kong Yun. The giant insect was sent flying by Kong Yun''s punch!


    "Rumble!" The insect''s enormous body crashed into arge number of ancient trees, but under the protection of the shell, this insect was unharmed.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. All the creatures on this were terrifyingly strong. Any random encounter with one of them was enough to make him fall into a bitter battle.


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle!"


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle!"


    This kind of sound came from all around Kong Yun. Insects came out one after another from the ground.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and said, "We''re surrounded. We can only fight to the death!"


    "Kill!" Sacrificing the Dragon Beast Star Furnace and the Water-Fire Concentric Star Furnace, Kong Yun''s body soared to a hundred meters, and he was also at the same time as these gigantic insects.


    Kong Yun held arge metal rod in his hand and smashed it onto the head of an insect. The shell shattered and dark green blood sshed out.


    The carapace of these insects was too hard for the swords to hurt them. Even the damage done to them by the sword formation was extremely limited. Only blunt weapons such asrge sticks could harm them.


    However, the bacsh from this strike caused Kong Yun''s mouth to go numb. The injured insects also attacked Kong Yun crazily. After a fierce battle, Kong Yun''s metal body was riddled with holes.


    "Gulu!" At the entrance of a drop of Lightning Gold Liquid, Kong Yun''s Dragon Essence Tiger instantly became fierce, smashing all the remaining insects to death.


    After a fierce battle, Kong Yun was almost exhausted. These enormous insects all had the strength to enter the Void realm, but with their hard shells, even Void realm experts would find it extremely difficult to kill them.


    However, these insects encountered Kong Yun, this freak. With his metal ability and Lightning Ze Gold Liquid, Kong Yun was simply an unbeatable little expert. He had forcefully ground these insects to death.


    "If the Hydra avatar is here, it should be very happy." Kong Yun sighed.

 Chapter 280 Leave

    <h4>Chapter 280 Leave</h4>


    There was plenty of spiritual energy on this, but the consumption of abilities was also extremely fast. Refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by relying solely on cultivation methods could no longer sustain Kong Yun''s own consumption. He could only make up for it by constantly eating.


    However, the beasts that survived on this were not easy to deal with. Every time, Kong Yun had to pay a high price to kill these beasts, making it difficult for him to walk on this.


    Kong Yun did not know which existence would throw him into this, what exactly was the gctic tributary he had intercepted, and what was the Star Spirit he was looking for.


    The existence that intercepted the tributaries of the gxy was most likely of the same level as the one who built the temple. However, with Kong Yun''s current cultivation, he was still unable toprehend these existences.


    "Ability consumes ten times as much energy as the outside world. It can''t even sustain a metal body." Kong Yun frowned as he took out a piece of ck meat from his interspatial ring and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It would be extremely dangerous if he couldn''t maintain his metal body in this that was filled with killing intent step by step. The giant beasts on this possessed the strength to kill Kong Yun in an instant.


    Dragging a python that was five to six hundred meters long, Kong Yun entered a cave. He was about to roast the python to replenish his stamina.


    Although it was only one day, Kong Yun had suffered a lot, and his body was covered in wounds. Even Kong Yun himself did not know how many more days he couldst.


    "That existence wants me to search for the Star Spirit. Where do I go to find the Star Spirit?" After setting up some defensive measures around him, Kong Yun fell asleep in deep thought.


    With Kong Yun''s current cultivation, he no longer needed to sleep to recover his strength. However, Kong Yun had consumed too much energy on this day.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun encountered countless dangers, dangers that surrounded him, and he almost lost his life. There were too many terrifying beasts living on this.


    Once, Kong Yun identally provoked a Star Realm Master-level existence, causing him to be powerless to resist. During his escape, Kong Yun passed through the territory of a giant beast. Two Star Realm Master-level beasts shed, giving Kong Yun a chance to survive.


    Kong Yun was also deeply impressed by the destructive power of these two beasts. Kong Yun was also injured by the aftermath of the battle between the two beasts and only recovered after half a month of cultivation.


    "Roar!" From afar came a roar that caused even the soul to tremble. Starting with this roar, endless roars could be heard.


    Kong Yun''s face was as pale as earth. Judging from the roars alone, these fellows were not easy to provoke. It was highly likely that they were all Star Realm Master-level existences. Moreover, such roars were no less than a thousand. This meant that there were at least a thousand Star Realm Master-level beasts nearby.


    "What are they doing? Why are they roaring all of a sudden?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    In the midst of this roar, all the beasts fled in panic, fearing the owner of these voices.


    Kong Yun fixed his gaze on it, and spiritual energy gathered in the sky. A lotus flower slowly rose from the mountain vault.


    Kong Yun rubbed his eyes and realized that he was not mistaken. A lotus flower was slowly rising.


    "Star Spirit!" Kong Yun almost blurted out.


    No wonder that existence said that as long as he saw the Star Spirit, he would be able to recognize it. This was a very peculiar feeling. The moment Kong Yun saw this lotus flower, he was already certain that it was the Star Spirit he was looking for.


    "Roar!" A giant snake came over the mountain. Its enormous body stretched for a hundred li. It was an astrological lord-level giant beast.


    This big snake''s target was that lotus flower. It was big enough to swallow a mountain and swoop down, wanting to swallow the lotus flower into its stomach.


    With a sh of spiritual light, the giant snake was sent flying. Its huge body crashed into several mountain ranges. The scales on its body cracked and scattered in all directions. Just as it was about tond near Kong Yun, another scalesnded and was put away by Kong Yun.


    The scales of the Starfield Master Behemoths were rare. Even in the main The universe, not many people were able to kill a Starfield Master Behemoth, let alone obtain what they possessed.


    Although the technology of the main The universe was advanced and could produce all sorts of things, there were still some things that the current technology could not produce.


    For example, the scale in front of him had already exceeded the limits of the current technology. Even with the most advanced methods, he was unable to forge metal as tough as this scale.


    The interster battleship was the crystallization of human technology, but even the most advanced interster battleship was unable to withstand the ws of a Star Domain Master level beast, not even with an energy shield protecting it.


    However, if a battleship was coated with such scales, its defense and viability would be greatly increased.


    Moreover, if he used a special method to refine these scales, there would be all sorts of unbelievable powers.


    "Unfortunately, the flesh and blood of that snake should contain extremely terrifying energy. If I can put away the entire snake, the benefits I will receive will be even greater." Kong Yun shook his head regretfully.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden figure shed across the horizon. In the blink of an eye, it had crossed hundreds of kilometers. A huge w pierced through the head of the serpent. How could a Star Lord level serpent be killed just like that?


    "Overlord Eagle!" This was also an existence at the level of a Star Realm Master, killing that serpent as soon as he attacked.


    However, this Overlord Eagle was unable to break through the surrounding spiritual light after several collisions. Instead, his body was riddled with wounds.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled as a giant blood-colored bear rushed over!


    All of the Star System Master level existences on this seemed to have been gathered here by this lotus flower. They all wanted to obtain this lotus flower, but they were all blocked by the spiritual light around them. On the contrary, they were shocked to the point of being riddled with wounds.


    These beasts fought together. Beasts fell one after another, blood flowing into rivers. When the lotus flower disappeared from the sky, the beasts scattered, leaving only corpses on the ground.


    Some of the weaker beasts would gather here to devour the corpses of the giant beasts and obtain energy from the corpses of the giant beasts. Perhaps one of them would be a master of the Star System.


    Kong Yun was also mixed in. Scrap picking was his old profession. He could tell by instinct what was the most valuable thing on these giant beasts.


    "That lotus flower is obviously a Star Spirit, but even these Star Realm Master level beasts are unable to break through the spiritual light around the lotus flower. What can I do to obtain it?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    Kong Yun took a nce and saw a pure white lotus flower in the muddy bloody ground. He was too conspicuous to not notice it.


    "Star Spirit!" Kong Yun subconsciously grabbed the lotus flower, wanting to pull it out.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun frowned. This lotus flower was actually motionless!


    With Kong Yun''s strength, moving the mountain was no longer a problem. He was actually unable to shake this small lotus flower.


    "I don''t believe it!" Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. His entire body erupted with strength, but this tiny lotus flower was still motionless.


    "Sword formation!" Kong Yun snorted and cut the flying sword, clearing out all the soil around him.


    Kong Yun discovered that this lotus had no roots. Even if he dug up all the soil around the lotus, this lotus had no effect. It was as if there was some sort of power that had fixed this lotus in ce.


    Kong Yun still remembered that he had blocked the spiritual light of those giant beasts. Perhaps it was that power?


    Kong Yun''s mind moved. He took out the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and brushed it off. This lotus flower was indeed stored in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    "Deal with it!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. How could those powerful existences allow Kong Yun to take away a single nt to refine? Even if he was seriously injured, he still had to stop Kong Yun.


    "If you don''t stop,e in!" Kong Yun took out the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and put away all the corpses on the ground with a brush of light.


    "Send me away!" Kong Yun shouted towards the sky. Immediately, a ray of light descended and protected Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s body instantly disappeared from the, leaving behind only the angry roars of the giant beasts.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was worthy of being the number one Star Furnace in the universe. It formed its own space. Not to mention this lotus flower, as long as it was strong enough, even the entire would be able to enter it.


    "Young challenger, you really didn''t disappoint me" A force in the sky blew open the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and took away the lotus flower.


    Kong Yun was shocked. This existence was indeed terrifying. It broke through his Heaven and Earth Star Furnace so easily.


    "The Star Spirit has arrived. Tell me your wish."


    "I want to leave this starry sky!" Kong Yun said.


    "Easy to do!" Suddenly, a force wrapped around Kong Yun and disappeared into the starry sky with Norje and the others.


    "Boom!" Within the Domain of Qing Shui, a meteoritended in the cier west of Shui De, melting thousands of kilometers of ice sheets and drowning hundreds of cities in raging seawater.


    In the depths of the ice field, arge iron ball slowly dissolved, revealing the two people wrapped inside.


    "You really came out?" Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Wonderful is not reliable. He actually teleported us to this damn ce." Norgerained.


    "Amazing" Kong Yun was stunned. What did this have to do with Amazing? They were clearly teleported out from that starry sky.


    "Could it be that ¡­ Norje has lost her memories of this part?" Kong Yun suddenly remembered.


    "Xiao Xing, Xiao Xing" Kong Yun hurriedly called Xiao Xing, but Xiao Xing''s database did not record anything about this matter.


    In other words, apart from Kong Yun, none of them knew the starry sky. The terrifying existence that created the starry sky erased Norje''s memories!

 Chapter 281 Hu Lais Face

    <h4>Chapter 281 Hu Lai''s Face</h4>


    The existence obviously didn''t want the secret of creating the starry sky to be spread out, so it erased Norje''s memories. Even the database of Xiao Xing was unknowingly erased. This method was almost ghosts and gods. Thinking about it, it was terrifying.


    However, he had finally returned to the normal human society. He contacted the school tyrant and reported to him that he was safe.


    "Kong Yun, it''s good that you''re fine. The cultivators who entered that ne suffered heavy casualties. Even the Ten Thousand Light Academy lost several students." After Wei Sen received Kong Yun''s news, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Kong Yun rubbed his nose. Although the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy were powerful, it was still not enough to meet the Dark Shadow Vampires. Most of the dead students died in the Blood Demon Desert.


    However, who could have imagined that there would be a Blood Emperor who was about to be resurrected in that second ne? It was already quite good that only a small number of people had died.


    "Where are you now? The Star Exercise is about to begin. Are you still at the Universe level?" Wesson asked.


    "It should be. There''s still a period of time left, enough for me to cultivate." Kong Yun said.


    "You''d better hurry back. Teacher Hi is going crazy. The metal you left behind has been used up. Her research is in big trouble. She said that she will dissect you when youe back." Vincent said with a smile.


    Kong Yun wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. "I''m a metal body. Even if Teacher Hi wanted to dissect me, he wouldn''t be able to do it, right?"


    "Haha, what do you think?" Wei Sen smiled. The way you guessed it made Kong Yun shiver.


    Hi was a madman of science, so it was hard to guarantee that she hadn''t invented anything terrifying to deal with her metal body.


    Was his metal body invincible? Of course not. There were many things in the universe that restrained his metal body. Just because he did not touch those things did not mean that those things did not exist.


    In the main The universe, the power of science and technology was iparably powerful. Unless one cultivated to the universe ''s major power level, it would be difficult to ignore the power of science and technology.


    Moreover, the rtionship between technology and cultivation was not eternal. The two were spiraling upwards. Either technology overwhelmed cultivation, or cultivation overwhelmed technology.


    A long time ago, the universe was not as harmonious as it is now. The technological factions and the cultivation system were locked in a fight. Both sides believed that the other party was a heretic, and that they were the orthodox ones. Thus, war was inevitable.


    In the end, it had evolved into what it was now. Science and technology coexisted with the cultivation system, but there were still some extremists.


    "I should be in the Cyan Water Star Domain right now. There''s still a long way to go from Ten Thousand Light Star. I won''t be able to return for a while." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "The Azure Water Star Domain is indeed a bit far away, but it won''t be difficult for Teacher. Teacher should have quite a few friends in the Azure Water Star Domain. I''ll contact them immediately and ask you to use teleportation. You''ll be able to reach Ten Thousand Light Star in a day." Vincent ''s brain was simply heaven-defying, as if he could remember anything.


    "Teacher Hi eats like this in the universe. Even the Domain of Qing Shui has her friends?" Kong Yun was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that Hi was just a Frankenstein who studied the interster arachnids. Now, it seemed that she had a certain rtionship in the universe.


    "If Teacher Hi hears your words, she will definitely tear apart a few of your bones." Vincent said with a smile.


    "I''ve already heard him. Tell him to quickly roll back. He''s not strong enough. Half a bucket of water swayed around outside. He identally died." The bloodstained Hi appeared in the scene, almost scaring Kong Yun to death.


    This Frankenstein must have gone to dissect the Star Arachnid again. He could smell the stench of the Star Arachnid''s blood through the screen. It was also difficult for Vesun to be able to mix with such a Frankenstein.


    Kong Yun shivered, "I don''t want to either. I''m in the Domain of Qing Shui, and I won''t be able to return for a while."


    "I know the Starfield Master of the Azure Water Star System. Just go find her." Hi said.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids rolled. This Mentor Hi was so arrogant. He immediately asked him to find the Starfield Master of the Cyan Water Star System. He could easily see the Starfield Master of the Emotional Star System.


    The Starfield Master was already one of the top existences in this Starfield. He ruled a Starfield. Some powerful Starfield Masters could even rule several Starfields. Such a great figure could be seen at once. Isn''t Hi, a mentor, a bit too powerful?


    Sure enough, Kong Yun hadn''t waited long before the Domain Master of the Cyan Water Star System took the initiative to look for Kong Yun!


    "You are Hi ''s student. You look stupid. Hi actually asked you to be his student?" This Starfield Master was also capable of dealing a blow to people, and the moment he spoke, he criticized Kong Yun to the point of being useless.


    However, in the eyes of the Starfield Master, a student like Kong Yun might not be much.


    "Greetings, Starfield Master!" No matter how big Kong Yun was, he didn''t dare to put on airs in front of a Star Lord. It was simply too easy for the other party to kill him. One finger could crush him to death. Even the Blood Emperor and Little Yan Huang couldn''t withstand the attack of the Star Lord.


    Hi and I are good friends. Since she asked me to open a teleportation portal for you, I can only give her this face.


    "Is it very expensive to activate teleportation?" Kong Yun asked embarrassedly.


    "Naturally, it''s veryrge. Transcending the limits of space and time is the pinnacle of cosmic science and technology. It''s also the main way for us Starlords to travel through the universe quickly." The Azure Water Star Domain''s Star Domain Master said.


    "Isn''t there a spatial passageway?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    ''"That''s something only cosmic powers that have awakened spatial abilities can do. There aren''t more than ten cosmic powers in the universe that have awakened spatial abilities. It would be too expensive to ask them to help construct spatial passages. It would be better to construct teleportation." The Starfield Master exined.


    However, once the teleportation was activated, arge amount of energy would be consumed, and an empty crystal stone would also be consumed. Even a Starfield Master would not be able to use the teleportation without restrictions. From this, one could see how much face Hi had in allowing the Starfield Master to activate the teleportation for Kong Yun.


    The Azure Water Star System was thousands of stars away from Ten Thousand Light Star System. Even with the interster battleship''s spatial jump, it would still take several years to reach it. However, it only took one day to teleport through space and time.


    "This is a specialty of our Cyan Water Star Domain. Say hello to Hi on my behalf when we arrive at Ten Thousand Light Star." The Starfield Master threw over a bundle. It was actually a space item.


    The transcendent teleportation device was a huge base station. Using this base station to transmit huge amounts of energy, it could break through the boundaries of space and time and allow people to move quickly.


    Kong Yun had no choice but to admire Universe Science and Technology.


    "Rumble!" A huge amount of energy was injected into the hyperspace base station, and space was slowly broken apart. With a light blue light, Kong Yun and Norje disappeared into the universe.


    This light blue light quickly traveled through the universe. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions ofs passed by. What kind of speed was this?


    However, the limitations of teleportation were also very great. They could only be teleported between two base stations. If the destination did not have a teleportation base station, then it would be impossible to teleport.


    Fortunately, Ten Thousand Light Star was the most sacred ce in the universe, so there would naturally be a transcendental base station there!


    One day flew by for Kong Yun and the others. As a blue light descended, Kong Yun and the others appeared on Ten Thousand Light Star. Wei Sen had been waiting beside the base station for a long time.


    "Kong Yun, long time no see, you''ve be stronger!" Vincent smiled.


    "Xue Ba is Xue Ba. You can tell at a nce that I have be stronger. Just look at where I have be stronger." Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "You should have refined a lot of metals. You''ve sessfully entered the Void, but it''s strange that your cultivation has fallen back to the Universe level." Vincent said with a frown.


    "I can''t hide anything from you, but I still have a mysterious gift. I hope that Teacher Hi will give up dissecting me when he sees this gift." Kong Yun said.


    "It''s very difficult. If your gift doesn''t satisfy me, I will dissect you a hundred times." Hi said strangely.


    Kong Yun pushed Nuo Ji out and said, "This gift should satisfy Teacher. By the way, Teacher is my friend. Can you help her recover her flesh and blood?"


    "Mechanical alteration. The method of alteration is still so inferior." Hi curled his lips in disdain.


    "Can you just say that?" Kong Yun said.


    "Is there anything I can''t do, but why should I help you?" Hi snorted.


    "Go to yourb and talk!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Little brat, you''re still gasping for breath!" Hi waved his hand and Kong Yun and the others appeared in theboratory.


    "I have this!" Kong Yun released the Blood Emperor.


    "Dark Shadow Vampires!" Hi ''s eyes lit up as he rubbed his hands together, as if he was admiring an extremely beautiful work of art.


    "You actually subdued a Dark Shadow Vampire! No, no, this is not the Dark Shadow Vampire, this is the Blood Emperor!" Hi was indeed worthy of being a Frankenstein of Science. He could actually tell that this was a Blood Emperor so quickly.


    "Teacher, are you satisfied with my present?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Not bad, it''s enough for me to study for a while." Hi nodded.


    "Teacher, this Blood Emperor is useful to me. Don''t y to death. Moreover, her strength is not weak. She is a Void Breaker. Teacher, can you handle it?" Kong Yun was a little suspicious. After all, the cultivation of the teachers of Ten Thousand Light Academy was around the Void Realm. This Blood Emperor was a Void Realm lifeform, much stronger than them.


    "Hehe, look down on me so much. A mere Void Breaking Blood Emperor is unable toe up with any tricks. Moreover, the Blood Emperor''s vitality is strong. He won''t die so easily." Hi said with a smile.

 Chapter 282 Re-enter The Virtual World

    <h4>Chapter 282 Re-enter The Virtual World</h4>


    Hi was indeed worthy of being a science maniac. He actually wanted to study the Blood Emperor even though he knew the identity of the Blood Emperor. Furthermore, he didn''t care about the Void Breaking Blood Emperor at all.


    "Looks like your trip to the second ne has yielded quite a lot. Bring a Blood Emperor here is considered to be your sacrifice." Hi said with satisfaction.


    The Dark Shadow Vampires had already vanished from the main The universe after that great defeat. Even if some of the Dark Shadow Vampires survived, they were still in a dark corner and didn''t dare to jump out.


    The Dark Shadow Vampires were still so hard to find, let alone the Blood Emperor. This was an iparably precious experimental material.


    "You can''t do this!" Under Hi ''s gaze, even the Blood Emperor couldn''t help but shiver. This woman was terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. Teacher is very discreet. At most, I will slice you up and study you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Kong Yun disappeared without a word. With Hi ''s temper, he would definitely go crazy. Rather than letting Hi vent his anger on him, it was better to find a scapegoat. The Blood Emperor was a perfect scapegoat.


    "I''ve studied the interster arachnids pretty much. Right now, I need more green metal." Hi said.


    "How much do you need?" Kong Yun had a bad premonition when he asked this question. This time, Hi would speak out loudly.


    "One ton." Hi thought for a while and said.


    "One ton. Teacher, why don''t you just stab me to death? How can I take out a ton of green metal?" Kong Yun said with a sad face.


    Hi didn''t take Kong Yun''s trap at all, "You brat ran to the secondary ne without making a sound. It took me so long toe back. Do you know that my research was dyed because of you? I wanted a ton just in case, and I''m sure that you''ll die that day, so I can at least keep a little stock."


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. This mentor was really merciless and cursed him to death if he didn''t agree.


    "What, do you think I''m cursing you?" Hi nced at Kong Yun.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­ no!" Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head and exined.


    Hi chuckled, "Don''t think I''m cursing you. Tell her what the annual mortality rate of the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy is."


    "35.7%!" These data were all in Vesun''s head, so Vesun blurted out.


    Kong Yun almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. The student mortality rate of Ten Thousand Light College was actually so high. The death rate of 35.7% was simply too frightening. One had to know that the students in Ten Thousand Light College were all top geniuses in the universe.


    "Geniuses only mean their innate talent. Geniuses only have the hope of bing experts. They may not necessarily be experts." Hi said.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy could be said to be the highest institution in the universe. However, Ten Thousand Light Academy only cultivated genius students and was unable to cultivate true experts. After these students graduated, they would enter various powers and undergo various trials in the universe. Only a very small number of students would be able to be true experts.


    Moreover, even on Ten Thousand Light Star, it was not absolutely safe. There were too many strange races living on Ten Thousand Light Star. The Mora King Kong Yun had seen before was only the tip of Ten Thousand Light Star''s iceberg, and there were many foreign experts hidden in the depths of Ten Thousand Light Star.


    The outsiders on Ten Thousand Light Star were very powerful, so powerful that even the current The universe was unable topletely annihte these outsiders. They could only confront these outsiders on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    At the beginning of the discovery of Ten Thousand Light Star, the powers in the universe wanted to take this fertile as their own. However, after entering Ten Thousand Light Star, they discovered that this was even more powerful than they had imagined. There were countless powerful creatures.


    It was an iparably terrifying war. Even the major powers of the universe had joined the battle, but they didn''t get any benefits in the end. The two sides reached a tacit understanding. Although the battle still existed, it was limited to a mutually eptable range.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy was not only an academy, but also a battlefield. It was the battlefield of the various races of the universe and Ten Thousand Light Star Natives, as well as the battlefield between various forces in the universe.


    There were too many resources they needed on Ten Thousand Light. The major powers did not dare to start a war, and no one could bear the charge of provoking a war. They could only determine how much resources were allocated by wrestling within Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The students of Ten Thousand Light Academy often went out to fight against the native outsiders of Ten Thousand Light Star. Even though they were the best in the universe, their mortality rates were still quite high.


    While the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy enjoyed the iparably glorious halo, they were also under tremendous pressure that ordinary people could not bear.


    Therefore, death was not a rare urrence in Ten Thousand Light Academy. On the contrary, it was verymon. Perhaps during Kong Yun''s conversation with Hi, some students died outside Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    ''"Far away, far away. Your metal ability allows you to quickly create all kinds of metal that you''ve devoured, and you''re only using metal abilities. A ton of green metal won''t kill you." He said, "Far away, far away. Your metal ability allows you to quickly create all sorts of metal that you''ve devoured. You only need metal abilities. One ton of green metal won''t kill you." Hi said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "But I''m very tired."


    "You can enter the Universe Cemetery at any time." Hi said.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, "It''s a deal!"


    Kong Yun''s body transformed into a metal body. After a wave of wriggling, a metal person exactly like Kong Yun stood beside Kong Yun.


    Although the metal man did not have any self-awareness, under Kong Yun''s control, he could absorb the metal around his body. After fusing with Kong Yun, he could transfer the refined metal into Kong Yun''s body.


    The way he used this ability was something he had thought of in the secondary ne, and it could greatly reduce Kong Yun''s cultivation time.


    However, there weren''t enough metal avatars that Kong Yun could control. After he truly became a Void level cultivator, he would be able to control at least a hundred metal avatars.


    "Your course has been seriously dyed. You don''t have enough credits. Forget about graduating, you will soon be expelled from Ten Thousand Light Academy." Wei Sen reminded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. After entering Ten Thousand Light Academy, he really didn''t have a good lesson, so it was very difficult for him to get credits.


    Although he didn''t really care about it, he was introduced by Sanchez. If Sanchez''s face was disgraced by his expulsion, causing a cosmic power to be unable to step down, Kong Yun''s fate wouldn''t be much better.


    "Let''s finish the swordsmanship lesson first!" Kong Yun scratched his head.


    He had already practiced half of the Five Star Sword Technique. He had already mastered the Wind sh, Lightning sh, and Fire sh Sword Techniques. Now, there were only two sword techniques left. If he practiced the Five Star Sword Technique, he would be considered to have entered the sect. With Kong Yun''s strength, setting up a Five Star Sword Array was enough to make him invincible in the universe.


    "After disappearing for so long, you still know that you''re here to practice your sword." Buddy snorted.


    "There''s a reason, there''s a reason!" Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly.


    After entering the virtual battle room, Kong Yun immediately connected to the virtual battle system!


    "Yun Kong, Yun Kong''s name has lit up!" All of a sudden, the experts in the virtual world cried out in rm.


    The name Yun Kong rarely appeared in the virtual world. It had been almost a year since itsst appearance, but the name Yun Kong had caused quite amotion in the virtual world.


    First, he swept the Centaurus Domain with his own strength, making it a joke in the universe.


    If that was the case, it would at most cause the cultivators in the universe to talk about it for a period of time. What truly shocked the virtual world was that Kong Yun had obtained a spot in the indiscriminate arena. Although it was only a challenge, his victory was enough to make him one of them.


    The Indiscriminate Arena was the highest glory in the virtual world. Those who could enter it were all experts at the top of all realms. Yun Kong''s ability to enter it had already demonstrated his strength.


    "A year has passed. Yun Kong is still at the Universe level. His ranking on the Universe Rankings of the Virtual World has risen to the tenth!"


    Kong Yun did not know that he was already so famous. Back then, after fighting in the Indiscriminate Arena, he left. He had never entered before.


    "Yun Kong, I want to challenge you!" A person jumped out.


    Kong Yun nodded and agreed to his challenge. His Earth sh and Water sh Sword Techniques needed to beprehended in actualbat. The more challengers, the stronger the better!


    This challenger also had a great background. He was powerful, and his fist technique was extremely exquisite, suppressing Kong Yun. Kong Yun was in a daze. After holding on for another ten minutes, he was struck in the chest by this challenger and lost!


    "This is Yun Kong, so weak?"


    "I will also challenge you!"


    After a hundred moves, Kong Yun was defeated!


    "Me too!"


    After 150 moves, Kong Yun was defeated!


    One challenger after another, without exception, ended in Kong Yun''s defeat.


    Kong Yun''s defeat caused a heated discussion in the virtual world. The tenth ranked person on the Universe Rankings was actually so weak that anyone could defeat him. Some even began to doubt the fairness of the rankings.


    "A bunch of idiots, they can''t even tell that he''s practicing swordsmanship. These people have be Yun Kong''s sword testing stones." On a skyscraper, a man with long eyes between his eyebrows snorted in disdain.


    "Young Master Tian, what do you think of Yun Kong''s strength?" A woman beside the man asked with a smile.


    ''"I can''t see it clearly, I can''t see through it. He cultivates Empyrean Ao Jian''s five-star sword technique. Right now, he already has the strength of the Universe Gang''s tenth before he canplete his sword technique. If he seeds in five-star sword technique, he might even be able topete for the first ce on the Universe Rankings!" Young Master Tian said.


    "Number one on the Universe Rankings. Young Master Tian thinks highly of him. It''s already very rare for this Yun Kong to stand out among the millions of Universe level cultivators. It''s not that simple topete for the leader. After all, the one who holds the lead is that fellow!" The woman said.


    "Who knows!" Young Master Tian shrugged his shoulders.

 Chapter 283 Form A Team

    <h4>Chapter 283 Form A Team</h4>


    Kong Yun, who had left the virtual world, let out a long sigh of relief. It was indeed more effective to fight against experts in the virtual world than to build a car behind closed doors.


    After returning to Ten Thousand Light Academy, Kong Yun''s life became quite regr. Afterprehending the Five Star Swordsmanship against the Vast Star Stone, Kong Yun would enter the virtual world and verify what he hadprehended with the experts in the virtual world. The progress of the Five Star Swordsmanship was also very fast.


    In his spare time, Kong Yun would also appear in Teacher Hi ''sb to help herplete her research and enter the cosmic cemetery to refinerge amounts of metal.


    After returning to Ten Thousand Light Academy for a month, Kong Yun finally finished cultivating the remaining two swordsmanship techniques. Kong Yun''s Five Star Swordsmanship could be considered as entering the sect.


    After Kong Yun practiced the [Five Star Swordsmanship], Kong Yun also lost the right to use the virtual battle room. Of course, he could continue to cultivate in the virtual battle room, but he had to pay extra credits.


    The benefits of a virtual battle room for cultivators were self-evident. Kong Yun himself wanted to build a virtual battle room. However, when he thought of the high price, Kong Yun could only shake his head with a bitter smile. To Kong Yun, building a virtual battle room was simply a luxury.


    Moreover, Kong Yun''s credits were not enough. He had to think of a way to earn more credits.


    Ten Thousand Light College is quite lenient towards students. Even if Kong Yun doesn''t go to ss for a few months, he won''t be expelled. There is only one case where he will be expelled from the school. That is, his credits will return to zero, and he won''t be able to make up for it for two months in a row. Congrattions, then you will be expelled from Ten Thousand Light College.


    However, those who were able to enter the Ten Thousand Light Academy were not a bunch of fools waiting to die. Everyone wanted to graduate from the Ten Thousand Light Academy in the shortest time possible. Once they graduated from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, they would also be top-notch in the universe.


    The freshmen who had just entered Ten Thousand Light Academy were only freshmen. After reaching a certain level of credits, they would be able to enter the second year. In the second year, they would be able toe into contact with more knowledge and more powerful cultivation methods, even The universe secret arts.


    When they became third grade students, they were considered experts in the universe, and they were qualified to graduate at that time.


    After Kong Yun returned, he carefully studied the information of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Credits were very important in the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Compared to listening to his teacher in ss like amb, Kong Yun still felt that it was more suitable for him to go out to do a task. After all, this was his old profession.


    Although it was an unpleasant experience to run into King Morrow on hisst mission, it was only an ident after all. He would not be so unlucky to run into such a powerful monster the moment he left the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    After connecting to the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s missionwork, Kong Yun began to search for a mission that was suitable for him. Some teams of students were also recruiting.


    Some well-paid missions were more dangerous, and even for the proud students of Ten Thousand Light Academy, it would be difficult to form a team toplete the mission.


    Although the remuneration for the quest would be split equally, it was still much more generous than doing ordinary quests. Some powerful students also liked to team up toplete the quest.


    "A Water Element or Holy Healing Master, preferably a girl, with a generous reward!"


    "The Giant Squad is driving. They are attacking quickly!"


    The chat rooms in the quest interface were also very popr. There were recruits and self-rmended ones. These students weren''t weak. Nine-star The universe level cultivators were all low matches. Most of them were Void level cultivators, and the majority of them were Adepts.


    No wonder when Qi Jian first came in, he would call this the tomb of a genius. A rare genius outside was like a cabbage. Kong Yun, who had condensed three Star Furnaces, did not seem to be enough among these geniuses.


    However, Kong Yun''s cultivation did not represent his actualbat strength. Kong Yun''s actualbat strength far exceeded his cultivation. Even against nine-star The universe level cultivators, he was not at a disadvantage. He could even crush most The universe level cultivators.


    "The best way to awaken an Earth Adept is to awaken an Armor Adept." An attractive slogan caught Kong Yun''s attention.


    Earth Awakened ones usually focused on defensive abilities, acting as tanks within the team. They weren''t thick and tough, and were strong enough to withstand attacks. They could provide defense for their teammates or block fatal attacks for their teammates.


    Kong Yun felt that his metal ability''s defensive ability was above earth ability, so he entered the chat room.


    "Go, go, go. What are you doing here? We killed three giant dogs, not just for fun." Without another word, the owner kicked Kong Yun out.


    After all, Kong Yun had a first grade title on his head. It was normal for him not to be weed by senior seniors, but it was too much to kick Kong Yun out without even saying a word.


    However, Kong Yun''s resentment quickly disappeared, because no matter which chat room he entered, he was kicked out without exception.


    "Student, are you interested in joining our team? We are also in the first grade." Suddenly, Kong Yun received an invitation.


    "First grade" Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that besides himself, there were other first grade freshmen who dared to go out to receive missions.


    Kong Yun chose to agree. After entering the chat room, he discovered that a few of them were old acquaintances.


    "I told you, that idiot was the one running around in the second grade chat room." Shi Tianming chuckled.


    "Coincidentally, we all know Kong Yun''s strength. You should have no objections to letting him form a team with us, right?" Wen Lan said.


    "No objections, every objection." Everyone in the chat room said they had no objections.


    Kong Yun did not expect to meet Wen Lan and the others after returning to Ten Thousand Light Academy, and now he had joined their squad.


    "What mission did you take?" Kong Yun asked.


    "To wipe out an outsider tribe, the strongest among them is an outsider who has entered the Void Rank." Wen Lan passed the mission information to Kong Yun.


    The information showed that the other party was a small outsider tribe. This outsider was called the One-eyed Demonic Tiger. Its strength was not very strong. It only had one Void-ranked Demonic Tiger in charge. After clearing this tribe, they would receive 10,000 credits. Even if they split it evenly, everyone would receive 2,000 credits.


    "You guys are so bold. You actually dare to wipe out an outsider tribe." Kong Yun said.


    "Boss Wen has sessfully entered the Void realm. He can deal with that Void-level One-eyed Demonic Tiger alone. All we need to do is deal with those Universe-level One-eyed Demonic Tigers." Rigell said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Kong Yun looked at Wen Lan in astonishment. This Wen Lan really couldn''t be underestimated. It had only been a month since she had left the secondary ne, but she had already sessfully entered the void.


    Although Kong Yun had seeded in entering the Void, he had borrowed the Great Void Intent. Wen Lan, on the other hand, had seeded in entering the Void entirely through her own efforts. The difficulty could be imagined.


    Back then, all those who entered the secondary ne were geniuses, but only Wen Lan managed to leave the secondary ne sessfully.


    "Congrattions, Brother Wen Lan!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. Entering the void was a joyous asion.


    "Thank you." Wen Lan nodded slightly.


    "When do we leave?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Today, when you''re ready, we''ll be able to make peace with each other." Rigell said.


    "So rushed?" Kong Yun was a little surprised.


    "We''re not the only ones taking this mission. If other teams get ahead of us, we won''t even be able to drink the soup." Shi Tianming snorted.


    "Alright, give me the coordinates. I''ll be right there." Kong Yun immediately rushed over after obtaining the coordinates of Wen Lan and the others.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy''s mission was also a trap. There was actually no limit to the number of missions they could receive. There might be more than a dozen teams or even hundreds of teams taking a mission, but only one team couldplete it.


    "Brother Wen Lan, I''m notte, am I?" Kong Yun descended from the sky.


    "It''s just in time. Let''s go." Wen Lan nodded.


    "Kong Yun, didn''t you bring your Yan Huang? With a Void Breaking pet following you, it will save you a lot of trouble." Rigell looked behind Kong Yun and could not find Xiao Yanhuang.


    "I didn''t bring him." Kong Yun shook his head. Xiao Yanhuang had been tricked away by Wei Sen and Nuo Ji. He didn''t know where Wei Sen had sent so many fire-type heavenly treasures. Xiao Yanhuang was already overjoyed.


    After walking out of the protective shield of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, Kong Yun could clearly feel that Wen Lan and the others'' nerves were tensed up. Without the protection of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, killing intent could be hidden anywhere.


    Regardless of whether it was Wen Lan, Shi Tianming, or Rigell, they weren''t as strong as Kong Yun. Their fault tolerance rates weren''t as high as Kong Yun''s. Once they were approached by the monster due to their own mistakes, they would only die. Therefore, they were extremely careful.


    Compared to Kong Yun, it was much better. His physical body was extremely strong. Even if he didn''t transform into a metal body, he could still withstand most of the attacks. Furthermore, he was an Elemental Adept. With a single thought, he could withstand all kinds of damage with metal elements. Inparison, Kong Yun was the most difficult one to die.


    "Be careful, there''s a The universe level monster lurking ahead!" Suddenly, a thin and weak girl called out to Kong Yun and the others.


    Helen, a psionic mutant. Psionic is a variant of the psionic. Although she doesn''t have the ability to control people''s hearts, nor does she have the ability to directly tear apart people''s souls, psionic mutants are the most popr mutants in the guild. They aren''t even under the Healing Element.


    Powerful psionic abilities could clearly sense the surroundings, and could even appease irritable monsters and disperse fear.


    For example, right now, neither Kong Yun nor Wen Lan noticed the hidden monster in front of them, but Helen could feel that any ambush and concealment was useless in front of a psionic ability.

 Chapter 284 Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 284 Outsider</h4>


    Cosmos level monsters weren''t strong enemies for Kong Yun and the others. Other than Helen, anyone in the squad couldpletely massacre Cosmos level monsters.


    "Kong Yun, I''ll leave this monster to you." Rigell said with a smile.


    "No problem." Kong Yun replied. He flicked his finger and a flying sword quickly took shape, directly sinking into the ground.


    "Awoo!" A miserable scream came from underground, and his enormous body broke through the rock strata.


    "It''s a Star Bull. It''sparable to a nine-star The universe. Kong Yun, don''t be careless." Rigell hurriedly reminded.


    Apart from Wen Lan, the rest of the squad were at the Universe level. This Star Bull was not easy to deal with. If they were careless, they might even be killed by this Star Bull.


    However, Starbull was a rather rare monster on Ten Thousand Light Star. This monster could absorb the power of stars and form ayer of starlight on its body. Ordinary guns were unable to break through thisyer of starlight armor, and even cultivators at the Nine Star Universe level might not be his match.


    Kong Yun''sbat strength was indeed extraordinary, but he had only condensed three Star Furnaces. With or without that pet that could fit with him, he would probably suffer a loss against this Star Bull.


    Just in case, someone had to protect Helen. Psychic Adepts didn''t have much fighting power, but they were the treasures of the team. They definitely couldn''t put her in danger.


    "Boss Wen, can I help?" Lightning surged from Rigell''s body.


    "Not yet. He can handle it." Wen Lan shook her head.


    Kong Yun was holding a gigantic sword that was iparablyrge as he waspeting with the Star Bull in strength. A pure human was actually not inferior to the Star Bull in strength.


    "If it weren''t for 100% certainty that this fellow is a human, I would really suspect that he is a noble of the universe." Shi Tianming curled his lips and said.


    "Hehe, the Star Bull''s experience is nothing more than this. I''m still looking forward to it in vain." Kong Yun chuckled and put the giant sword into his body. He punched Xing Niu''s head.


    "Boom!" The Star Bull''s body was blown into the air. Kong Yun punched out a hundred times, causing all of its blood vessels to explode, but its bones, organs, skin, and flesh werepletely preserved.


    Kong Yun''s control over strength had already reached a very shocking realm. After grasping the Refining Strength like Silk, Kong Yun could easily control every single bit of strength he exerted in order to preserve this Star Bull''s body in such aplete manner.


    Aplete Star Bull could be sold for a high price, and if it was handed over to the academy, it could even earn 500 credits.


    It was said that the academy had discovered a brand new ability on this Star Ox. If it could be sessfully researched, another ability would be added to humanity''s vast system of abilities.


    "Who was the one who wanted to help just now? How did this fellow want to help? Hundred punches killed the Star Bull! This fellow''s strength is simply heaven defying! A humanoid cosmic beast!" Shi Tianming red at Rigell.


    Wen Lan was also slightly surprised. Kong Yun''s strength in the secondary ne was very strong. However, he did not expect Kong Yun''s strength to rise another level in just a few months. He obviously did not use his full strength to deal with this Star Bull.


    "Whoever kills them alone will naturally belong to the killer." Kong Yun put away the Star Ox without the slightest bit of courtesy.


    Shi Tianming and the others weren''t going to quarrel with Kong Yun over a single Star Bull. They didn''t care about a single Star Bull. Even if Kong Yun was able to kill a Star Bull, they could do it. This time, Kong Yun had just pulled out the top spot.


    "Five hundred steps ahead, something." Helen said.


    "Leave it to me this time!" Legillughed loudly and chopped down with arge saber. The lightning exploded, and a huge crater more than a hundred meters long appeared on the ground. As for the things hidden here, they had long since been destroyed, leaving nothing behind.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, too much force, too much force." Rigell smiled embarrassedly.


    "Senior Brother, this group of students from Ten Thousand Light Academy seems to be very weak. Why don''t we eat them?" In the sky, three men and two women were watching Kong Yun and the others.


    They were very smart beyond Helen''s limits of perception, so even Helen, who was a psychic, did not notice that they were being monitored.


    "Master told us to try our best not to cause trouble. The students of Ten Thousand Light College are not easy to deal with. Ever since they discovered our, the long war has already overwhelmed us. However, they are still constantly nurturing experts." A man shook his head.


    The students of Ten Thousand Light Academy were getting stronger and stronger. Some of them were even more powerful than their teachers. Ten years ago, that fellow had actually killed Venerable ck Tiger by himself. He carried Venerable ck Tiger''s head and flew away.


    That person was very strong. He was truly too strong. He was so powerful that the creatures on Ten Thousand Light Star were in despair. Fortunately, this person had left. Otherwise, under the circumstances where those old fellows did not attack, none of them would be his match.


    "There is only one Void Entrance cultivator. One of the remaining four is trash. Senior Brother, deal with that Void Entrance cultivator. Leave the remaining four to us." The woman said.


    Such a small team was not strong in the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s small team. It was not difficult for them to kill these five people. Killing the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy could allow them to exchange forrge amounts of materials and could cultivate for a long period of time.


    "Alright, fuck, I''ll stall the one who entered the void. Kill the other four people as soon as possible and I''ll make peace with them!" The leading senior brother said.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. Why was there a fishy smell in the air?


    "Something is quickly approaching! It''s so fast!" Helen had just noticed something approaching when a dark green de pierced into Helen''s neck before she could warn her.


    "Ding!" In a critical moment, Helen was swallowed by metal. The dark green de was blocked by metal, and the sneak attack was ineffective. The woman quickly retreated.


    "Outsider" Kong Yun nced at the woman''s lower body. It was actually a snake tail.


    Outsiders were the biggest enemies of Ten Thousand Light Academy on Ten Thousand Light Star. Outsiders had their own cultivation system just like humans. They were powerful and weren''t inferior to the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "What a quick reaction! My speed is the fastest amongst my fellow disciples! You actually managed to save this woman before me!" The beautiful snake smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    The dark green de in her hand could tell at a nce that it was not a good stubble. She was afraid that it would be poisoned. Even if it was just a small cut, it would be fatal.


    "Outsiders, die!" Rigell and Shi Tianming rushed forward, but they were quickly separated by two snake tails.


    Wen Lan snorted. Just as she was about to make a move, she was interrupted by a sword strike and had no choice but to avoid it.


    "It''s a cultivator of the Snake Race. Be careful. The Snake Race is cunning and cunning. They are good at using poison." Wen Lan reminded. However, even as he spoke, his attention did not leave the Striped Snake Race. Like herself, he was at the Void Realm and was a difficult opponent.


    "Human, protecting this woman is no match for me." The beautiful snake said with a smile.


    "That may not be the case." Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. This beautiful snake was very fast. If he didn''t protect Helen, Helen would be killed by this beautiful snake in an instant.


    "Junior Sister Sparkle, I''ll help you. Kill this human quickly and go support Eldest Senior Brother." Another serpent descended.


    "Keke, thank you Senior Brother Qingye for your help." Spark giggled.


    Kong Yun snorted, "I thought I was really going to be eaten."


    "Human, you should be a physical strengthening type Adept, right? I have killed countless of these Adepts!" Qing Ye chuckled.


    Kong Yun grabbed Helen with one hand and his sword with the other.


    "Go!" Qing Ye shouted loudly and charged towards Kong Yun.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to y with you." Kong Yun smiled.


    Spark and Qing Ye looked at each other in astonishment. They saw each other''s bodies separate!


    "Ding!" With a sword cry, fresh blood spurted out, and the bodies of Qing Ye and Spark split into two.


    "Junior Sister!" A male snake cried out in rm. In an instant, Shi Tianming grabbed the opportunity to distract him and shattered his head with a palm strike.


    The female snake that had fought with Leigir had also been sliced into two, leaving only one of the five serpents left.


    "Damn it! You actually killed my junior brother and sister! You''re all dead!" ck Cloud shouted.


    "You will apany them as well. Spatial Cut!" The space in front of Wen Lan was torn apart.


    "Spatial ability, you can''t kill me. I have snake fangs bestowed upon me by my master. You can''t kill me, you must all die!" ck Cloud shouted loudly, and the ck energy blocked the spatial tear.


    Wen Lan frowned, "What the hell?"


    "Die!" ck Cloud''s sword pierced through.


    "Spatial barrier!" Wen Lan hurriedly created a spatial barrier to block this attack, but this sword had actually shattered fiveyers of spatial barriers in session.


    "Space folding!" Wen Lan''s body merged into the space. The ck cloud sword pierced through, but it only pierced into another space.


    "There''s something strange about this snake fang. Let''s kill him together!" Rigell brandished his broadsword and shed forward.


    "Sword Star Furnace, Sword Star Furnace, Sword Star Furnace ¡­!" Nine Sword Star Furnaces appeared above ck Cloud''s head, and a small sword shed out.


    Reggie was shocked. He covered his chest with his saber. With a "bang", his saber caved in and his chest caved in. Reggie coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Nine Sword Star Furnaces. This fellow mainly cultivates in the Sword Dao. The nine Sword Star Furnaces have tempered his sword iparably forcefully. The power of a casual sword strike is nine times higher than that of an ordinary cultivator." Wen Lan frowned.


    The nine Star Furnaces were actually the same Sword Star Furnaces. This outsider was truly willing to take such an extreme path, abandoning everything else but pursuing the sword''s super-powerful attack.


    Even Reggie couldn''t withstand his sword. If it wasn''t for the protection of a broadsword, this sword would have already killed Reggie.


    "This outsider is different from the previous outsider. Don''te over!" Wen Lan shouted loudly. Cosmos Realm couldn''t help in the battle between Void Realm cultivators.

 Chapter 285 5 Star Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 285 5 Star Sword Formation</h4>


    Kong Yun saved Rigell, his sternum caved in, and almost pierced through his heart. He poured a bottle of regenerative medicine into his mouth, causing Rigell''s face to look better.


    This was also the first time Kong Yun had seen a battle between Void level warriors. After activating the serpent fang, ck Cloud''sbat strength increased dramatically. With the help of the small swords condensed from the nine Sword Star Furnaces, he was actually suppressing Wen Lan.


    However, Wen Lan''s spatial ability was also miraculous. Although it was suppressed by the ck clouds, there was no danger. She relied on her spatial ability to defuse the crisis again and again.


    Shi Tianming hastily withdrew from the battle. The battle between Void Rank cultivators was too terrifying. If he was involved, Rigell would be his lesson.


    "This outsider is so strong. He is actually able to fight Boss Wen and suppress Boss Wen." Shi Tianming eximed.


    "Of the nine Sword Star Furnaces, I thought that only the madman from our Ten Thousand Light Academy would go to such an extreme. I didn''t expect that there would be such a madman amongst the outsiders." Rigell let out a long breath.


    For The universe level cultivators, condensing star furnaces was the most important thing. Conditionally, they would condense different star furnaces in order to cope with various situations.


    The aptitude to condense nine Star Furnaces was extraordinary, and it was even rarer to see nine Star Furnaces of the same type.


    The ck clouds were all condensed with Sword Star Furnace. The Sword Star Furnace was not ranked high on the Star Furnace Rankings and was ranked at the bottom. Only cultivators who practiced swordsmanship could condense a Sword Star Furnace.


    The power of a Sword Star Furnace was limited, but if nine Sword Star Furnaces were condensed, the situation would bepletely different. Only cultivators who were obsessed with the sword dao would go to such extremes.


    The sword moved sideways, abandoning the others and only pursuing the ultimate destructive power of the sword dao. Thebat power of the nine Sword Star Furnaces could be said to be heaven-defying. Killing cultivators at the same level was simply like searching for something.


    If it weren''t for Wen Lan being a spatial ability and relying on her mysterious spatial ability to surround the ck clouds, others would have been shed down by the ck clouds long ago.


    "Boss Wen hasn''t shown his Star Furnace yet, so he should still have some strength left." Rigell said.


    "Human, die under my sword! Snake and flood dragon kill each other!" Heiyun gripped the sword with both hands and the snake dragons appeared.


    "Space folding!"


    "Skysh!"


    Wen Lan''s figure flickered and instantly appeared a few hundred meters away. However, the serpent flood dragon folded through space and pounced straight at Wen Lan.


    "It can''t be!" Rigell and Shi Tianming looked at the snake flood dragon in disbelief. Wen Lan''s spatial ability had actually been broken.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. ck Cloud''s sword strike was too terrifying. The power of the sword move was astonishing, cutting open Wen Lan''s space.


    "Split Air Cannon!" A Star Furnace appeared above Wen Lan''s head. Her hands crossed, and space was torn apart. A beam of light smashed onto the Snake Dragon.


    "It''s the Void Splitting Star Furnace. The Void Splitting Star Furnace ranked 230 on the Star Furnace Rankings. Boss Wen is amazing." Rigell couldn''t help but cheer.


    "Boom!" The serpent flood dragon''s body paused, but the power of the Split Air Cannon was not aimed at the serpent flood dragon. Instead, it flew past the serpent flood dragon andnded on ck Cloud''s body.


    "Boom!" Ayer of pale green light suddenly appeared around the ck cloud, blocking the shattering artillery. The ck cloud waspletely unharmed!


    Wen Lan''s pupils shrank, "That snake fang!"


    "It''s a Star Treasure, this Snake Fang is definitely a Star Treasure!" Rigell and the others couldn''t help but exim.


    "Hahaha, your eyesight is not bad. This is indeed a Star Treasure. You killed my junior brothers and sisters. Today, I will kill you and bury you with them!" ck Cloud roared.


    "Boom!" The Snake Dragon Killnded on Wen Lan''s body.


    "Boss Wen!" Rigell and Shi Tianming couldn''t help but exim.


    "Sa!" A bell fell, and the snake flood dragon was crushed by the bell.


    "Star Treasure!" ck Cloud''s pupils shrank. This human actually had a Star Treasure on him.


    Above Wen Lan''s head floated a palm-sized bell. Kong Yun, with his sharp eyes, discovered that a crack had appeared on the small golden bell.


    Although she had blocked the Snake Dragon Kill, Wen Lan''s little bell had paid a considerable price. She feared that it would shatter if she withstood another blow.


    "They are all wealthy and wealthy people. They actually have Star Treasures with them." Xiao Xing said enviously.


    "Xingbao, what exactly is it?" This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of a Star Treasure.


    "The full name of the Star Treasure is the Star Furnace Treasure. It is a treasure that only a Star Furnace can nurture. The ability of a Star Treasure is directly rted to the Star Furnace it nurtures." Xiao Xing said.


    "A Star Furnace can still nurture treasures?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t even think about it. With your cultivation, refining a Star Treasure is no different frommitting suicide. If you want to refine a Star Treasure, you must at least be a Star Domain Master level expert." Xiao Xing said.


    "Starfield Master!" Kong Yun was shocked. Doesn''t this mean that behind ck Cloud and Wen Lan stood a Star Domain Master?


    However, even Star Domain Masters wouldn''t casually refine Star Treasures. After all, there were only nine Star Furnaces at most, and it would take a lot of energy to produce Star Treasures.


    There were some powerful Star Treasures circting in the universe that were left behind by some Star Realm Master level experts before they died.


    "The Star Treasures in Wen Lan''s hands are not those that have been nurtured for a long time. They should have been casually refined by a Star Domain Lord." Xiao Xing said.


    Back when ckstone Pce was at its peak, Old Man ckstone had also refined some Star Treasures for his disciples to defend themselves. Unfortunately, none of these disciples survived in the end, and those Star Treasures werepletely destroyed.


    When Old Man ckstone encountered the Holy Beast of the Universe, he only used all his strength to send ckstone Pce out. Otherwise, if he left behind one or two Star Treasures, Kong Yun wouldn''t have to suffer as much as he did now.


    The snake fang on Hei Yun''s body was a Star Treasure, and in terms of grade, it surpassed the Hong Zhong in Wen Lan''s hand.


    No wonder ck Cloud and the others dared to attack Wen Lan''s squad. With ck Cloud''s strength alone, it was enough to wipe out this squad.


    Unfortunately, they had misjudged Kong Yun and Rigell''s strength. Kong Yun and the others were caught off guard.


    "Wen Lan, retreat!" Kong Yun stepped forward and in an instant, ten thousand swords flew in unison!


    "Skysh!" Wen Lan''s mind stirred, and space shed, appearing behind Kong Yun.


    "Five Star Sword Formation!" The Myriad Swords Formation was filled with sword light.


    A terrifying pressure descended from the sky. The five sword formations moved brilliantly. Wind, fire, water, lightning, earth, and five different powers condensed in the air.


    Empyrean Ao Jian''s [Five Star Sword Technique], but even Empyrean Ao Jian had never thought that his sword technique could be transformed into a sword formation, and it was a sword formation set up by a single person.


    "Swordsmanship!" Kong Yun pped his hands, and the five-colored sword light condensed in the air. A five-colored sword descended.


    Wen Lan and the others'' expressions changed. The power contained in the five-colored sword could even kill Void level experts.


    "Break it, break it, kill the snake dragon!" The ck clouds frantically activated the elemental energy in their bodies. The dark green light on the snake fangs flourished. A dragon and a snake soared into the sky, but they were instantly in under the pressure of the five-colored giant sword.


    As the five-colored sword descended, ck Cloud''s body was sliced into two halves. The sword light erupted, and ck Cloud''s body was sliced into countless parts within the sword light,pletely dissipating.


    "Void Spirit!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He could clearly see that a void spirit had escaped from ck Cloud''s body the moment his body was shattered.


    Cultivators below the Void Realm were unable to see the Void Spirit, but Kong Yun was once a Void Realm cultivator, so he could see the Void Spirit that a Universe Realm cultivator could not see.


    An imperishable Void Spirit was not a true death. A powerful Void Spirit could even seize someone else''s body and resurrect it.


    That was why only Void level cultivators could kill Void level cultivators. No matter how powerful a Universe level cultivator was, they could only destroy Void level cultivators'' bodies, not Void spirits.


    Although Kong Yun had a way to wipe out the Void Spirit, there was a Void Initiation Realm cultivator here. Why would he need to show off like this? Kong Yun looked at Wen Lan.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. It''s empty!" Wen Lan smiled coldly and flicked her finger. The void spirit was devoured by space.


    After the Void Spirit was destroyed, the ck cloud was truly dead. A white snake tooth floated in the air.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, and this white snake tooth fell into his hand. It was intact under the five-star sword formation. This snake tooth was really hard.


    "Star Treasures! Furthermore, they are Star Treasures bred by Star Domain Master-level experts." Rigell and Shi Tianming watched this snake tooth drool.


    Although there were many Star Treasures in their ns, and there were many more powerful Star Treasures than this Snake Fang, how could they use such a Star Treasure?


    Wen Lan''s status in the n was extraordinary. That was why he had obtained a Star Treasure to protect himself. However, that Hong Zhong was far inferior to this snake tooth in terms of grade.


    "Good stuff. If you have no objections, I''ll ept it?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "You have contributed the most. You will naturally ept this Star Treasure." Wen Lan said that she did not have any objections. Since Wen Lan did not have any objections, Shi Tianming and Rigell did not have any objections.


    After activating the serpent fang, ck Cloud''s strength increased several times, and it could even create a barrier to protect itself. This serpent fang should be an auxiliary type of star treasure.


    "Void-level outsiders are very valuable. If they are handed over to the academy, they can earn more than a thousand credits. Unfortunately, you beat them to death." Rigell said regretfully.


    The value of ck Cloud''s corpse had already surpassed that of the other four corpsesbined. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Kong Yun''s sh, so it was impossible to find anything to prove it.


    "I''ve given you four corpses. I''ve already made a lot of money with this snake tooth." Kong Yun raised the snake fangs in his hand.


    "Don''t show off in front of us. If you provoke us, we''ll kill you and snatch this snake tooth from you." Rigell snorted.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "I''m so scared."


    "Stop ying. Quickly leave this ce. Themotion is too big. I''m afraid it will attract many monsters and outsiders." Wen Lan said.


    Kong Yun''s sword shed out a ravine in the surroundingnd. The terrifying power made Wen Lan and the others a little afraid. This Kong Yun''s strength was even stronger than they had imagined.

 Chapter 286 3-eyed Demonic Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 286 3-eyed Demonic Tiger</h4>


    Not long after they came out, they actually encountered an Otherworldly Race. Holding a Star Treasure in their hands, they were definitely not ordinary Otherworldly Races. There must be experts backing these little snakes. Killing them would bring endless troubles.


    However, neither Wen Lan nor Rigell cared much about it. Little Snake had a backer, and their backers weren''t weak either. The nobles of the universe were the most powerful people in the universe. The elders of their ns had not fought against these outsiders once or twice. Naturally, they weren''t afraid of them.


    This time, he had killed a few small snakes. Kong Yun had contributed the most, and the most precious Star Treasure had also been given to Kong Yun. Although Legill and the others were envious, they didn''t care too much about it.


    Right now, they were only at the Universe level. Naturally, the n would not give them precious Star Treasures. However, once they sessfully entered the Void, the n would vigorously nurture them. Naturally, there would not be less Star Treasures, and there would even be more than one Star Treasure.


    Although Kong Yun was nominally Sanchez''s disciple, he was not recognized by Sanchez. Only if he showed enough potential would Sanchez ept him as an official disciple. Without any background, this serpent fang was probably the only star treasure that Kong Yun could obtain.


    "My disciple is dead?" The colorful pythons on the Myriad Snake Peak were wriggling.


    "Your disciple is dead. How many have died?" An old man beside him who waspletely red asked.


    "They''re all dead, even ck Cloud is dead." The old man said angrily.


    "They''re all dead. ck Cloud has one of your snake fangs. Although it''s only the first star treasure you refined at the Starfield Master level, it''s still very powerful. The other party was actually able to kill ck Cloud. Could it be an old fellow from the Ten Thousand Light Academy who attacked?" The red-robed old man frowned. If it was really an old fellow from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, then it would be troublesome. This was a signal that the Ten Thousand Light Academy was about to start a war again.


    "It''s been decades since thest great war. The people of Ten Thousand Light Academy should be unable to restrain themselves. I, Wanshe Peak, have produced so many disciples over the past few years, yet they have all been killed. Ten Thousand Light Academy is going against me." The old man snorted.


    "Wan She, don''t be impulsive. If you make a move, you can give an excuse to those old fellows of Ten Thousand Light Academy." The red-robed old man said.


    "Let''s fight. Are we afraid of the Ten Thousand Light Academy? This Ten Thousand Light Star is our homnd. It was those despicable and shameless humans who broke into our homnd. Is it wrong for us to stand up and resist?" Ten Thousand Snakes was furious.


    "I can''t bear it anymore, but I''ve already endured it for so many years. How about enduring it for a few more years? Wait for that adult to break through, I''ll see how these humans will die." The red-robed old man said.


    "I can''t help but take revenge for my disciple. Quickly search for the person who killed my disciple. Once you find him, quickly report it." Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes flicked his finger, and the terrifying pythons on Ten Thousand Snakes Peak began to move.


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes was an expert amongst the Otherworldly race. His cultivation wasparable to that of a cosmic powerhouse, and his strength was overwhelming. He had killed countless human experts in the past battles.


    ording to the n, Kong Yun and the others quickly arrived near the outsider tribe that was about to be annihted.


    "Good luck. Other than us, there are no other teams near here. We can enjoy the credits for this mission alone." Shi Tianming rubbed his hands excitedly.


    ''"This is a small outsider tribe. It has only recently moved here. One-eyed Demonic Tiger is a powerful outsider. However, there is only one Void-ranked One-eyed Demonic Tiger in this small tribe. I''ll take care of the Void-ranked One-eyed Demonic Tiger. You guys just need to take care of the One-eyed Demonic Tiger in the tribe." Wen Lan said.


    "This one-eyed Demonic Tiger that has entered the Void realm doesn''t have a Star Treasure, does it?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you think Xingbao is a cabbage in the streets? How could a small tribe have Xingbao? Just put this in your stomach." Shi Tianmingughed disdainfully.


    "Kong Yun''s worries are not unreasonable. We must all be careful." Wen Lan nodded.


    "Leigil, set up a formation around us. Our request is not to miss a single one." Wen Lan said as she looked at Legill.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Wen, I promise I won''t be able to escape." Rigell patted his chest and promised.


    "Shi Tianming,e with me. Quickly finish this battle. Don''t hold back. If you lose, quickly retreat and use Rigell''s grand formation to kill them." Wen Lan said.


    "No problem, I also brought a trump card to ensure that these outsiders will cry for their mother and father." Shi Tianming chuckled.


    "Kong Yun, your sword formation is very powerful. It is ourstyer of insurance. You can wait and see what happens and protect Helen." Wen Lan said.


    Kong Yun nodded. After witnessing the power of the sword formation, Wen Lan and the others knew that Kong Yun had the power to kill Void Rank experts. Wen Lan arranged for him to be the team''s trump card. If there were any irresistible factors, Kong Yun''s sword formation would be of great use.


    "Move!" Wen Lan''s body entered the void and quietly sneaked into the tribe.


    Spatial Adepts were natural killers. Kong Yun couldn''t help but miss the Spatial Adept on Earth. He didn''t know to what extent his ability had increased.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a howl rang out, causing the entire One-eyed Demon Tiger tribe to boil. The strong One-eyed Demon Tiger furiously searched for the enemies who had intruded into the tribe.


    "Boss''s assassination failed. Follow the n." Shi Tianming rushed into the tribe, and all the One-eyed Demonic Tigers he encountered along the way turned into ice-cold corpses.


    Shi Tianmingpletely let go. As long as all the men, women, and children who stood in front of him were killed, this was a war of extermination. Today, this Otherworldly Tribe would definitely be expelled from thisnd.


    "Humans, the invasion of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, activate the totem pole." An exceptionally strong One-eyed Demonic Tiger covered its chest and shouted loudly.


    "That one-eyed devil tiger should be the leader. The wound on his chest should be caused by Wen Lan. It''s not simple. It actually managed to snatch away Wen Lan''s assassination." Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Shi Tianming, quickly retreat. The situation has changed. This tribe is not a small one." Wen Lan suddenly appeared behind Shi Tianming and pulled Shi Tianming back. Her body flickered as she withdrew from the tribe.


    "Boss Wen, what''s going on?" Shi Tianming felt somewhat puzzled. Why did he suddenly withdraw?


    ''"One-eyed Devil Tiger is only a subordinate of this tribe. There are three-eyed Devil Tigers in this tribe. I was stopped by a three-eyed Devil Tiger. They were all at the Void level. We are no match for each other. Quickly retreat." Wen Lan said.


    "Three-eyed Devil Tiger" Shi Tianming and Rigell couldn''t help but gasp when they heard that there was actually a Three-eyed Devil Tiger in the tribe.


    Although the Three-eyed Demonic Tiger and the One-eyed Demonic Tiger were only two eyes apart, they were both on the heavens and on the earth. The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger was also an outstanding yer amongst the Otherworldly Race, and its status was simr to the status of the nobles of the Language Universe amongst humans.


    The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger was terrifyingly powerful. All three eyes had different abilities, gathering three abilities. Moreover, the Three-eyed Demonic Tiger had entered the Void level from birth. Its starting point was even higher than most of the nobles in the universe.


    "I was born into the Void Rank. Isn''t this three-eyed demonic tiger too abnormal?" Kong Yun felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Even among the nobles of the universe, there were many people stuck at the universe level. These three-eyed devil tigers were born at the Void level. How was that possible?


    "This is also a research topic for many professors. They all hope to capture a Three-eyed Demonic Tiger alive and use it for research." Rigell said.


    "In other words, these three-eyed demonic tigers are very valuable?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s useless even if it''s worth money. We simply can''t beat it. The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger is too powerful. I can only bind one of them, and the remaining two are enough to kill you. Even if I face three Three-eyed Demonic Tigers, I will die without a doubt." Wen Lan shook her head.


    After discovering that there were three Three-eyed Demonic Tigers, Wen Lan was already prepared to give up on this mission. Adding on the one-eyed Demonic Tiger that had entered Void Level, there were a total of four members of the Void Level. This force was too powerful. Not to mention their first grade team, even the second grade team might not be able to eat it.


    "I can stall three Three-eyed Demonic Tigers. You can quickly deal with that one-eyed Demonic Tiger that has entered the Void level. Come back and help me. We''ll have a chance." Kong Yun said.


    "What did you say? Are you crazy? The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger isn''t an ordinary Void-level creature. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed by them." Wen Lan said.


    "My metal ability is rtively resilient. As long as you can quickly deal with that one-eyed demonic tiger, it''s fine." Kong Yun said.


    Wen Lan thought for a while and nodded, "I hope you can hold off those three Three-eyed Demonic Tigers."


    Wen Lan wouldn''t believe Kong Yun if she hadn''t seen Kong Yun''s sword sh into the void before, but now he was willing to give it a try.


    If they could really seize this opportunity to kill these three Three-eyed Demonic Tigers, their harvest would be unimaginable.


    "Three minutes. I need three minutes to kill that One-eyed Demonic Tiger. Can youst for three minutes?" Wen Lan asked.


    "No problem." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Rigell, activate the formation and kill them!" Wen Lan gave the order, and in an instant, thunder filled the entire tribe, engulfing the One-eyed Demonic Tiger.


    Kong Yun''s metallic body shone under the sunlight as he charged straight towards the three figures that had rushed out of the falling lightning.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The three Three-eyed Devil Tiger''s reaction was extremely fast. After receiving Kong Yun''s quick attack, Kong Yun spread out his metal wings and floated in the air.


    The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger was a human, but it still retained its appearance. If it didn''t have a third eye between its eyebrows, it would be very simr to a mutated Adept.


    "Little brat of Ten Thousand Light Academy, you dare to be so presumptuous in front of us at the mere cosmic level. You''re really tired of living."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten human flesh. I miss it very much!"


    "What else to say? Let''s go together and tear him alive!"

 Chapter 287 Body Of Arcane Diamonds

    <h4>Chapter 287 Body Of Arcane Diamonds</h4>


    The battle between the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the Ten Thousand Light Native had never ceased. It was only limited to a level that was eptable to both sides. Both sides were waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to defeat each other in one fell swoop.


    The Otherworldly race''s talent was extraordinary, Born with terrifyingbat power, Inparison, the races of the universe were much weaker. There were also some special races among the Otherworlds. Not only did they have a high growth potential, they also had astonishing potential. These races had caused huge casualties to the Ten Thousand Light Academy in the past battles. If it wasn''t for the support of the entire The universe, the number one academy in the universe would have fallen.


    The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger was a Void-level Saint Spirit, and it possessed three abilities at the same time. It was extremely powerful. It was rare to meet an opponent at the same level, let alone Kong Yun, a Cosmos-level cultivator. In the eyes of the Three-eyed Demonic Tiger, Kong Yun was like an ant.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll do it. This human just happened to let me loosen my muscles and bones." A three-eyed devil tiger stood out.


    "Hurong, you''re too treacherous. This human has given it to you. What are we going to eat?" The other two Three-eyed Demonic Tigers were immediately unhappy.


    "Isn''t there still a few left? Just split it between the two of you." Hu Rong chuckled.


    "I want that woman, fine skin and tender meat. It must be very delicious." Hu Ju pointed at Helen.


    "Then the remaining two men are mine. It''s a bit rough, but they can still be eaten." Hu Liang licked his lips.


    Helen and the others were terrified. Shi Tianming already regretted staying. Did Kong Yun really think that he could fight against the Three-eyed Devil Tiger? If he brought Xiao Yanhuang, it would be fine. It wouldn''t be a problem for the Void-breaking Xiao Yanhuang to deal with a few Three-eyed Devil Tigers, but this guy was so handsome that he didn''t bring Xiao Yanhuang.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how to write the word "death", because he was challenging three Three-eyed Demonic Tigers that had reached the Void Realm and the Universe Realm.


    The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger didn''t even put these human cultivators in its eyes. Apart from Wen Lan, who had a bit of respect for them, the others were all chickens and tiles, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Especially Kong Yun, who stood in front of them. He didn''t know whether to die or not. One-on-one, they could easily kill this fellow.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t talk nonsense here. With me here, none of you can think of going over there."


    "You''re courting death!" Hu Rong shouted loudly and punched out, causing a burst of red light to appear on his fist.


    "Fire ability!" Kong Yun snorted, his right arm turning into metal, his entire fist turning red.


    "Boom!" The collision of the two fists produced an explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up.


    Shi Tianming and the others looked at the mushroom cloud that was slowly rising in shock. A single punch actually caused such a bigmotion,parable to a missile bombardment.


    Hu Rong''s body paused for a moment, and his left foot slightly retreated before removing the power from his body, while Kong Yun remained motionless.


    "Exploding in a fire ability. Is this one of your three abilities?" Kong Yun chuckled. He had taken advantage of this duel.


    "Fire ability, no, no, yours is a metal ability!" Hu Rong looked at Kong Yun''s metallized right arm in surprise.


    "Hurong, can you handle it? You can''t handle a Universe level cultivator. If you can''t handle it, I''ll do it." Hu Juughed.


    "Shut up. I''m just warming up. I can easily crush a small cosmic level Adept to death." Hu Rong snorted.


    "Don''t talk too much. I guarantee that you won''t be able to kill me in the next move." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "You don''t know whether to die or not. Double it!" Hu Rong snorted. His body was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A multiplication ability could increase one''s strength and defense to an extremely shocking level in a short period of time. This was an auxiliary ability, but it was quite frightening.


    "Die! Fire Rock Break!" Hu Rong shouted loudly. Three eyes shed with light. Three abilities, three abilities mixed together in this attack!


    "Double ability, explosive ability, rock armor ability!" Kong Yun snorted.


    Hu Rong could be considered a bit skilled, Thebination of abilities is quite creative, The doubling ability increased his speed, strength, and defense. Although the rock armor was a defensive ability, it was used by Hu Rong to strengthen his arm, increasing the strength and defense of his right arm. The explosive ability provided an extremely powerful attack ability for this attack. Moreover, under the cover of the Yan n, the explosive effect would be even more shocking.


    As expected of creatures who had reached the Void level at birth. They had mastered three abilities at birth. They had enough time to develop these three abilities to the extreme. They could even fuse the three abilities to create their own unique set of abilities.


    This was the Three-eyed Demonic Tiger''s racial talent, and envy was impossible toe by.


    Even Kong Yun''s metal body felt that this punch was enough to make a big hole in a.


    When Shi Tianming and the others saw this stance, they had already been hiding far away. If they were to be dragged into it, with their strength, they would undoubtedly die.


    "We really can''t underestimate these outsiders!" Kong Yun shook his head. The destructive power of this punch was definitely at the Star Destroyer level. Even his metal body couldn''t withstand it.


    Kong Yun''s body paused, his arms emitting a dazzling light. His ck arms were actually coated with a bright white coating.


    "ng!" Hu Rong''s huge fist smashed down.


    "This punch can''t be resisted. Idiot, quickly retreat." Rigell couldn''t help but exim.


    However, Kong Yun ignored it and crossed his arms, his bright white arms protecting his body.


    "Boom!" The moment Hu Rong''s arm touched Kong Yun''s arms, an intense explosion rumbled out. Even the Ten Thousand Light Academy thousands of miles away could hear the loud explosions of his life.


    The mountain copsed, and Kong Yun''s body was devoured by the mes in the terrifying explosion!


    "Idiot, this punch obviously can''t be blocked. Let''s get out of the way. I knew it. I knew it. We shouldn''t have trusted this guy." Shi Tianming said.


    Kong Yun''s cultivation was notparable to Hu Rong ''s. Even if he awakened a metal ability that was more resistant to being beaten than an ordinary person, his metal body would still be smashed into pieces by Hu Rong ''s punch.


    Hu Rong chuckled. He was just a Universe-ss trash, yet he still dared to pretend to be in front of him. He didn''t even know how to die.


    Hu Ju curled his lips and said, "It takes so much effort to deal with a The universe -ss human!"


    "Hmph, it''s good to be able to kill him." Hu Rong raised his eyebrows.


    A white light sprayed out from the rubble. Hu Rong and the others'' pupils contracted as they stared at the metallic figure with a white glow all over its body in disbelief.


    "So dazzling!" Rigell''s heart trembled.


    Kong Yun was a metal ability. He could transform his body into a metal body, but he had never seen such a dazzling figure before.


    "Could it be that this fellow has refined a new metal?" Shi Tianming couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s possible." Rigell muttered to himself.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had executed such a dazzling metal body, not to mention Rigell and the others.


    Wen Lan attacked one after another and finally cut off the head of the One-eyed Devil Tiger. When he saw the light on Kong Yun''s body, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Wen Lan and Kong Yun said it would take three minutes, but in reality, it only took one minute to kill the One-eyed Demonic Tiger. Wen Lan''s strength was indeed extraordinary.


    "How is that possible? Even if it''s a metal ability, how can it block my punch?" Hu Rong felt that this was inconceivable.


    "Hurong, are you still awake?" Hu Ju snorted.


    "Shut up. This human Adept is very strange. The light on his body is abnormal." Hu Rong frowned.


    "No matter how abnormal it is, it is only a The universe level." Hu Liang smiled coldly.


    " Diamond steel is indeed the hardest metal in the universe." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    Hu Rong Na''s Star Destroyer punch could not be blocked with Kong Yun''s original metal, but after refining a bit of Diamond steel, Kong Yun''s body immediately rose to an inconceivable realm, and blocking this punch head-on was actuallypletely unharmed.


    Although Kong Yun''s metal ability was special, he was still a bitcking in front of Diamond steel. So far, he was unable topletely refine Diamond steel.


    Although it couldn''t be refined, it wasn''t a problem for Kong Yun. He kept the Diamond steel in his body and nurtured it with his special ability every day. He gradually fused the Diamond steel with his body. This was another method that Kong Yun thought of after knowing that he couldn''t refine the Diamond steel.


    Although this would take a lot of time, Kong Yun knew that this battle was worth it.


    Kong Yun''s body hadn''tpletely transformed into Diamond steel. This was only ayer of Diamond steel attached to his arms, but it was a qualitative leap for Kong Yun!


    "Your new body?" Wen Lan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mm, new try. You''re faster than I thought. I''ll kill one, and you help me entangle two." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Two minutes!" Wen Lan said indifferently.


    "One minute is enough, but I still need you to destroy the Void Spirit." Kong Yunughed.


    "Alright, then one minute!" Wen Lan nodded.


    Kong Yun and Wen Lan chatted as if no one else was around. They simply didn''t put the Three-eyed Demonic Tiger in their eyes. Hu Rong was furious and lunged at Kong Yun crazily. What right did a mere Universe level have to be presumptuous in front of him?


    Kong Yun chuckled and said, "Good job. My new body will always have some prizes. Today, I will use your life as my prize."


    "Bang!" Kong Yun reached out his hand and grabbed it. A long sword appeared in his hand. Ayer of bright white metal instantly covered the sword.


    Hu Rong''s right arm was cut off, and the incision was smooth and smooth. This sword was too fast, so fast that even Hu Rong did not notice that his right arm had been cut off.


    "sh the Wind!" A wind de stood on Hu Rong''s chest. Hu Rong''s reaction wasn''t slow either, and ayer of rock armor covered his chest.

 Chapter 288 Totem Statue

    <h4>Chapter 288 Totem Statue</h4>


    The rock armor shattered, and Hu Rong''s chest was sliced open. Blood gushed out!


    With a broken hand and an open chest, Kong Yun''s strength seemed to havepletely surpassed Hu Rong ''s. With his Universe level cultivation, he was actually forcefully suppressing Hu Rong, who had entered the Void level. Hu Rong dodged repeatedly and was struck by the sword one after another. His body was already riddled with wounds.


    The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger was worthy of being an outstanding outsider. Even under such circumstances, it could urately avoid Kong Yun''s killing move and minimize the damage to itself. Therefore, even if Kong Yun had shed it several dozen times, this Hu Rong ''s life was still not in danger.


    "Help, help, help!" Hu Rong roared. Kong Yun''s attack was getting faster and faster. Hu Rong didn''t even dare to take a move and could only ask for help.


    "These two damned fellows, they won''t save us if we die." Hu Rong cursed in his heart.


    However, after a long time, Hu Rong''s entire right arm was cut off by Kong Yun, and he still couldn''t see Hu Ju and Hu Lianging to rescue him.


    Hu Rong nced at Hu Liang and Hu Ju and saw that Hu Liang and Hu Ju were stopped by Wen Lan. Although Wen Lan''s spatial ability could not kill Hu Liang and Hu Ju, with the strange spatial ability, trapping these two Three-eyed Demonic Tigers for a short period of time was not a problem.


    Tiger Liang and Tiger Giant also realized the seriousness of the matter. The human who awakened the metal ability was too terrifying. He was only at the Universe level and was actually able to suppress the Void level Hu Rong, causing him to lose his armor. If they didn''t help, Hu Rong would really be killed.


    However, how could Wen Lan let them be happy? Although Wen Lan could not be the opponent of these two Three-eyed Demonic Tigers, she could still trap them. If she wanted to go to the rescue, she would first have to clear this obstacle.


    "Humans, scram!" Tiger Liang and Tiger Ju also began to fight with all their might, their eyes shing with light.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun''s sword cut off Hu Rong''s remaining left arm. The tip of the sword sliced across Hu Rong''s neck. The rock armor shattered and Hu Rong''s head flew into the air.


    "Hu Rong!" Tiger Liang Tiger roared repeatedly, but under the obstruction of Wen Lan''s spatial barrier, they were unable to help. They could only watch helplessly as their brother''s head was cut off by Kong Yun.


    Although Void level creatures would have Void Spirits after they died, it would be very difficult for them to recover their original strength.


    "Void Forgotten!" Wen Lan pinched a spell. The spatial ability wrapped around Hu Rong ''s Void Spirit. The Void Spirit was annihted in the void. The Three-eyed Demon Hu Rong died!


    "Ahhhh, damned humans, you actually killed Hu Rong! You actually killed Hu Rong! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" Hu Ju roared furiously.


    However, after a few short breaths, Tiger Giant''s head waspletely different, and he could no longer die.


    The remaining Hu Liang wasn''t much better either. He had his limbs cut off and was tied tightly by a metal chain. He was actually captured alive by Kong Yun and the others.


    "We can''t stay here for long. Hurry up and return to Ten Thousand Light Academy. Otherwise, if these three-eyed Demon Tiger nsmen find us, we will die without a burial ground." Wen Lan said.


    Kong Yun deeply believed that the status of these three Three-eyed Demonic Tigers among the outsiders was definitely extraordinary. Now that Kong Yun killed them, he would definitely attract endless troubles. Only by rushing back to Ten Thousand Light Academy could he be considered safe and sound.


    They had captured a Three-eyed Demonic Tiger alive. This time, their mission had already been exceeded. They would earn a huge amount of credits. With these credits, they would even be able to advance to the second grade, receive better teaching, and learn stronger secret arts.


    "Damned human, you actually hurt my nsmen! Damn it!" Suddenly, a tiger roar rang out. The totem pir within the One-eyed Demon Tiger Tribe actually glowed faintly. Elemental energy condensed, and the phantom image of a three-eyed Demon Tiger appeared in the sky.


    "Oh no, it''s an alien totem statue!" Wen Lan''s expression changed drastically.


    "Is the totem statue very powerful?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    However, asking this question was really unnecessary. The aura on this totem statue was so terrifying that it could crush the Starfield Master with a single finger.


    Although this totem statue wasn''t a master of the Star System, it was still an existence at the peak of the Void Breaking Realm. Even if Kong Yun and the others fought to the death, they wouldn''t be able to defeat this totem statue.


    "Run separately. If you can run away, you can count as one!" Wen Lan said.


    "Alright!" Rigell and the others immediately escaped. With their cultivation and totem statues, it would be foolish for them to be able to run one at a time in this situation.


    Wen Lan reached out and grabbed Hu Liang''s body. Her body hid in the void, and after a few shes, she disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight.


    Spatial ability was indeed one of the most powerful abilities. Whether it was killing enemies or escaping, it was first-rate. Wen Lan did not forget to bring Hu Liang with her when she escaped.


    Wen Lan was the fastest. She had already left Shi Tianming and the others far behind. However, who could care about this at this time? In front of the totem statue, they could do nothing but run away.


    However, this totem statue did not chase after Wen Lan, nor did it chase after Shi Tianming, Rigell, and the others. Instead, it chased after Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s metal wings continued to p. His speed had reached its limit, but the distance between him and the totem statue was getting closer and closer. The Void Breaking Realm monster''s strength was far above Kong Yun''s.


    "Xiao Yanhuang, hurry up and rush over!" Kong Yun asked Xiao Xing to contact Wei Sen. This situation was no longer something he could deal with. Even Kong Yun didn''t know how long he could endure being chased by a Void Breaking grade totem statue.


    However, who would have known that there would be a totem pole in a small tribe? In the end, there was a problem with the mission news. Not only were there three more Three-eyed Demonic Tigers, there was also a totem statue.


    "Kong Yun, what''s wrong?" Xiao Xing picked up the phone with Vincent.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m being pursued by a totem statue. I''m no match for him. Have Xiao Yanhuange over. Oh right, there''s also the Blood Emperor." Kong Yun said.


    Wei Sen was shocked. He knew about Kong Yun going out to do missions to earn credits. However, how could a simple mission involve a totem idol? The missions that he would fight against a totem idol were all high-level missions. Only third-grade students would be able toe into contact with them.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun was struck by a fireball and his body trembled. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and interrupted his conversation with Vincent.


    The Blood Emperor who was being studied by Hi jumped up excitedly when he heard that Kong Yun was in danger. He wished he could immediately fly over to save Kong Yun.


    It wasn''t the Blood Emperor''s conscience that discovered it, but being studied by Hi was simply too painful andcking in dignity. However, she didn''t dare to run away. Hi gave her a terrifying feeling, and even she didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of resistance.


    "What kind of trouble did this brat cause again? He''s really unlucky. Let''s go. The things I cut off from you are enough for me to study." Hi waved his hand.


    The Blood Emperor was the noblest and most powerful existence of the Dark Shadow Vampires. Her flesh and blood contained powers that ordinary Dark Shadow Vampires did not possess.


    "Little girl, I have a way to restore you to your normal body and make your body very strong. Would you like to give it a try?" Hi said with a smile. Her expression was exactly the same as the strange uncle who used sugar to deceive the little girl.


    "Really?" Norj was pleasantly surprised. Her body had long since been transformed into a semi-mechanical body. Because she did not have the talent to cultivate, and did not have the ability to awaken, it was impossible for her to rely on cultivation to make a difference. She could only embark on the path of transforming her body.


    Who would be willing to transform her body if she had a choice? Originally, the ultimate form of mechanical transformation was to transform her entire body into a machine, turning it into aplete robot. But now, she had the chance to recover as a human again.


    "Of course, there''s nothing I can''t do!" Hi patted his chest and said.


    "Wei Sen, help me out. Record every single data from this experiment urately." Hi said excitedly.


    Noj was a little worried when she saw the crazy Hi, but in order to get back to normal, she gritted her teeth and prepared to let Hi do experiments on her body.


    Xiao Yanhuang and the Blood Emperor had already set off. With Xiao Yanhuang''s speed, they could catch up to Kong Yun within fifteen minutes. However, it was still unknown whether Kong Yu couldst for fifteen minutes under this totem statue.


    The totem statue was a treasure refined by outsiders. Outsiders would worship these totem pirs. Outsiders could gain power from these totem pirs. When outsiders encountered danger, the totem pirs would summon the shadows of outsiders to fight.


    As far as Kong Yun knew, this kind of thing also existed in the various races of the universe. It was something that could only be refined by experts who condensed void spirits.


    "Damn humans, destroy my tribe and kill my disciples. You deserve to die!" The Totem Idol was furious.


    He finally sent a few disciples out to gather the tribe and set up a totem pole for himself, hoping that more tribes would believe in him and gain more power, but Kong Yun destroyed everything.


    If he didn''t tear Kong Yun into pieces, which tribe would dare to believe in him in the future!


    Kong Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "You really have the ability to bully me, a tiny Universe level Void Breaker."


    "Haha, the only thing we have agreed with the Ten Thousand Light Academy is that experts above the Starfield Master level are not allowed to attack. My illusory image is only at the peak of Void Breaking. It''s not a vition of the rules. After killing you, those old fellows from the Ten Thousand Light Academy have nothing to say." The totem statue smiled coldly.


    Kong Yun''s body gradually transformed into a metal body. The surface of the metal body was coated with ayer of arcane Diamond steel. Facing a Void Breaking grade totem statue, there was no room for carelessness. He might even be killed by the other party in an instant!


    The speed of the totem statue was much faster than Kong Yun''s. Since it had already been caught up, there was no point in fleeing. Rather than being yed with by the totem statue while fleeing in panic, it was better to fight to the death with all of his might. Perhaps he couldst until Xiao Yanhuang and the Blood Emperor arrived.

 Chapter 289 Ten Thousand Miles Traversing One Blade Slash

    <h4>Chapter 289 Ten Thousand Miles Traversing One de sh</h4>


    Wan She chuckled and said, "Tiger Roar Peak actually moved. If I remember correctly, he is arranging for his disciples to open up the tribe and gain more faith."


    "He also feels that the battle with the Ten Thousand Light Academy ising. He is doing his best to increase his strength." The red-robed old man said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, his newly developed tribe waspletely ughtered. Even his disciples were ughtered. Now, he has no choice but to send down a portion of his strength to chase after them." Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes chuckled.


    When a person is unlucky, he will inevitably gloat when he sees that others are more unlucky than him.


    "Master, I''ve almost caught up to the human who killed Junior Brother. However, I saw Venerable Howling Tiger Peak. His phantom is chasing after that human!" Suddenly, news came from Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes'' disciple.


    "Kill my disciple!" The smile on Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes'' face instantly disappeared. The person who killed Howling Tiger ''s disciple was actually the same person as the person who killed his own disciple!


    " Howling Tiger, are you chasing after humans?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes quickly contacted Howling Tiger.


    "I don''t need to report to you when I''m chasing a human, do I?" Howling Tiger smiled coldly. Both of them were Outsider Reverends. They were both top expertsparable to the great powers of the universe. There was no need to be afraid of anyone. Moreover, there was some grudge between the two of them. Howling Tiger naturally would not be polite to Ten Thousand Snakes.


    "This human also killed my disciple. I''m looking for him. I''m just reminding you that he has a snake tooth on him. Don''t be careless with your shadow. Be careful of capsizing in the sewer." Wan She said.


    "What kind of waves do you think a mere The universe -level human can create?" Howling Tiger curled his lips in disdain.


    With the strength of the Howling Tiger Heaven Totem Sacred Idol, even if the opponent was a Void Shattering Realm expert, he would only die. A The universe level junior, so what if he held the Ten Thousand Snake Venerable''s serpent fangs in his hand? Could it be that he could still overturn the heavens?


    If it was Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes'' current Snake Fang, perhaps Howling Tiger would still be a little afraid, but that Snake Fang was only a star treasure that Ten Thousand Snakes had refined when they first entered the Starfield Master level. Its power was limited, and it did not pose any threat to him.


    "What? You said that the other party is only at the Universe level?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes was shocked.


    His own disciples, including ck Cloud, who was holding a Star Treasure, had actually died at the hands of a Universe Rank human. How was this possible unless the other party possessed a powerful Star Treasure?


    "Could it be the bait thrown out by the Ten Thousand Light Academy?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes couldn''t help but think.


    The war between Ten Thousand Light Academy and the Outsiders had been going on ever since the discovery of Ten Thousand Light Star. The losses on both sides were so great that both sides had to stop fighting to recover.


    From this perspective, the native beings who had to admire Ten Thousand Light Star were actually able to contend against the entire The universe with the power of a single. This was unprecedented in the history of the universe ''s conquest.


    "No matter what, this human must die!" Howling Tiger snorted.


    The totem statue pped down with a w. Kong Yun''s body exploded, and a hundred-meter-long metal giant rose from the ground, punching at this tiger w.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and terrifying energy fluctuations razed dozens of kilometers to the ground.


    Kong Yun''s enormous body was blown several hundred meters away, and countless cracks appeared on his arm, which was coated with ayer of Diamond steel!


    The hardest metal in the universe, Diamond steel, was actually unable to withstand such a terrifying force and broke apart. The arm wrapped in Diamond steel had already been shattered into powder!


    "Eh?" The totem statue looked at Kong Yun''s recovering arm in disbelief.


    It wasn''t difficult for Elementalists to reconstruct their elementium bodies, but the totem statue was surprised why Kong Yun was still alive. A The universe -level human actually received his attack, and there wasn''t any damage other than a broken arm.


    Although the Totem Sacred Idol only had 30% of its original body''s strength, for a The universe -level human, 30% of its strength was no different from 100% of its strength. It could kill the opponent.


    However, Kong Yun received this blow, which undoubtedly pped Howling Tiger in the face.


    "Hu! What a terrifying totem statue! It can''t even block the Diamond steel!" Kong Yun let out a long breath.


    " Diamond steel is the hardest metal in the universe. Even a major cosmic power would find it difficult to leave traces on Diamond steel. What you have ted on your body is only the powder of Diamond steel. However, even this has blocked the attack of a Void Shattering Realm expert. This is not enough for you to fart." Xiao Xing couldn''t help but say.


    Kong Yun did not refine Diamond steel. If he refined Diamond steel and converted his body into Diamond steel, not to mention a totem statue, even Howling Tiger himself might not be able to injure Kong Yun in the slightest.


    However, how difficult it was to refine Arcane Drill Steel was impossible for Kong Yun. It was already very difficult for Kong Yun to find another way to use a portion of Arcane Drill Steel''s power.


    "Xiao Yanhuang and the others are about to arrive. I must hold on!" Kong Yun took a deep breath. When Xiao Yanhuang and the others arrived, it would be the time for this totem statue to die.


    "Kill!" The flying sword shot out, aiming straight at the face of the totem statue.


    "You''re courting death!" Howling Tiger was furious. Even a mere Universe level dared to attack in front of him. He was simply courting death. Kong Yun should just lie on the ground and wait for him to be executed!


    "Ding!" The tiger w directly grabbed the flying sword, and the hard flying sword was instantly crushed into metal powder.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" With a sh of his metal wings, Kong Yun used all of his strength to thrust out a spear. Lightning and fire shot out together, and the thunder and fire spiral spear spun violently.


    "Bang!" The Totem Saint Idolughed disdainfully. A mere Universe level mystic technique was actually ying in front of him, ignorant of life and death!


    "Break it!" The totem statue pped down with its palm, forcefully shaking the power of the Thunder me Spiral Spear!


    "Boom!" Terminator Heavenly Lightning and Nine Suns Purple Fire spurted out. Two divine dragons, one gold and one purple, wrapped around the right arm of the totem statue. A star furnace appeared above Kong Yun''s head!


    "You''re courting death!" The Totem Sacred Idol was furious, and the power of its right arm erupted. The two divine dragons were dispersed.


    "Explode!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The moment the two divine dragons were dispersed, the power of the Terminator Heavenly Thunder and the Nine Suns Purple Fire exploded. The terrifying lightning clouds drowned the body of the totem statue.


    Kong Yun quickly retreated, his hand continuously pinching the incantation. Lightning shed in the thunder clouds, and thunder shed everywhere. The totem statue roared as it tried to charge out of the thunder clouds. However, the thunder clouds continued to expand, covering hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn humans, they''re just ying tricks!" The Totem Idol roared angrily.


    Terminator Heavenly Lightning and Nine Suns Purple Fire were still unable to injure the Totem Sacred Idol, but the continuous attacks were constantly consuming the power of the Totem Sacred Idol, dying his footsteps!


    "Sword formation!" Kong Yun pinched his spell and a hundred thousand flying swords flew out of his body, forming a sword formation in the sky!


    "Luo!" Kong Yun flicked his finger, causing thousands of sword lights to sink into the thunder clouds!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosions came from within the thunder and fire clouds. The totem statue was tired of dealing with it, but it was actually trapped!


    "What a terrifying totem statue. I''ve done my best, but I can''t hurt him at all." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. He had done everything he could to temporarily dy the footsteps of the totem statue. The difference in cultivation was like a heavenly chasm blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    "Damn human brat, you''ve angered me. I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you immediately. I''ll cut off your flesh and blood bit by bit and let you watch your body be eaten bit by bit." A streak of saber light split open the thunderme clouds, and the aura on the totem statue rose, and it walked out of the thunderme clouds like a hell devil god.


    "A Cosmos Realm cultivator actually forced me to use a secret art. Brat, you are still the first one. You are considered a minority among humans. Kill my disciples, destroy my tribe, and possess outstanding talent. You must die!" The totem saint smiled sinisterly as it approached Kong Yun.


    "That saber should be a secret art. It''s very strong. Be careful!" Xiao Xing reminded.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? He can kill me with a single move." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    He could already feel Xiao Yanhuang and the others approaching. As long as he could hold on for a while longer, he would be able to hold on for a while longer!


    ''"You seem to be waiting for something. I can feel two Void-breaking auras approaching quickly. They are your reinforcements, right? But they still need at least ten breaths of time to get here. I only need one breath to kill you!" The totem statue smiled coldly.


    Xiao Yanhuang and Coppage, who were quickly approaching, could not hide anything from this totem statue. The totem statue had already activated killing intent. The next strike would be his strongest. Although it was a waste to use it against a small cosmic level, considering the two Void Shattering levels that were rapidly approaching, the totem statue decided to kill Kong Yun on the spot.


    "Secret arts run rampant for tens of thousands of kilometers!" The saber light sliced ten thousand li horizontally, allowing me to run rampant!


    This was a secret art, a saber-type secret art, a secret art that was even stronger than the three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce!


    As the saber light approached, Kong Yun was unable to avoid it, so he could only resist it head-on!


    "Sword Formation, Swordsmanship, sh!" Thousands of sword lights gathered in one hand, and one sword shook the nine heavens!


    "Bang!" The saber light and sword light crisscrossed, the earth shattered, the void trembled, and the surrounding space distorted!


    The saber light pierced through the sword light, shattering the metal shield in front of him and hitting Kong Yun''s body!


    The hard metal body was like white paper in front of the saber light. Kong Yun''s body was cut into two. The terrifying power suppressed the special ability in Kong Yun''s body. He could not repair his body with the special ability, so he could only watch helplessly as he was cut into two!


    "Ooh!" There was a terrifying knife mark on the ground that stretched for hundreds of kilometers, but Kong Yun''s body could not be found between heaven and earth. He was wiped out by this knife!


    "ng!" A blood w descended from the sky.


    "Fuck off!" The totem statue shouted loudly and pped out with a w.


    However, the moment the two ws shed, the Totem Sacred Idol''s expression changed drastically. The opponent''s strength was far stronger than he had imagined!

 Chapter 290 Flee In Panic

    <h4>Chapter 290 Flee In Panic</h4>


    "Outsiders, it is indeed interesting. Being able to receive this Emperor''s w is considered to be a bit capable." The graceful Blood Emperor appeared in the sky and looked down at the totem statue with a smile.


    "Who are you? How dare you act so presumptuously in front of me?" The Totem Idol was furious.


    The Blood Emperor smiled and said, "Fortunately, it is now. If it had been before, those who dared to be rude to me would have been torn into pieces by me long ago."


    "How dare you say such nonsense? The person you want to save has already been killed by me. Hurry up and retreat. Otherwise, I''ll make you my undead by the saber." The totem statue shouted.


    The Blood Emperor curled his lips and said, "If you really kill him, I would like to thank you, but you can''t kill him. Since you can''t kill him, I can only kill you."


    "Cut the crap! Hurry up and kill him! I almost got beheaded by him!" Kong Yun covered his chest and said.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you''re actually not dead!" The Totem Sacred Idol''s expression changed drastically. He looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. His 10,000-mile journey was a first-rate secret art. Killing Void Piercing wasn''t even in China. How could this tiny cosmic level survive under his saber?


    Kong Yun''s face was somewhat pale. The de light was still suppressed in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. Although it did not kill Kong Yun, it caused unimaginable damage to his body. The de energy was tormenting his body crazily. This kind of pain was simply unbearable.


    However, Kong Yun was already used to the pain, so he had to endure it. Moreover, he had saved his life, so suffering a little was nothing.


    By the time Kong Yun refined the saber qi, his cultivation would increase by arge margin.


    "Wuwu!" Xiao Yanhuang rubbed Kong Yun''s face intimately.


    "Alright, alright, stop pretending. Let''s beat this bastard to death first!" Kong Yun patted Xiao Yanhuang''s head.


    "Void Breaking Level!" The Totem Sacred Idol''s expression changed drastically. This inconspicuous puppy was at the Void Breaking Realm today. What kind of background was this kid from? He was actually able to get the two Void Breaking Realm experts toe to his rescue.


    "Master, this fellow can be dealt with by this servant alone!" The Blood Emperor volunteered.


    "Deal with him in a minute. This is an outsider''s territory. It will changeter." Kong Yun frowned.


    "Alright!" The Blood Emperor answered without hesitation. One minute was enough time to deal with a totem statue.


    The Totem Sacred Idol''s face was ashen. He was at least an Outsider Venerable, and he was also at the Void Breaking Realm. How was it possible for him to be dealt with in a minute?


    The Blood Emperor''s figure moved, and a streak of blood shed. The totem statue also turned into a streak of light. The two of them shed in the air, and terrifying energy fluctuations overwhelmingly suppressed each other.


    Little Yan Huang roared angrily, and these energy fluctuations instantly copsed!


    Secret arts and abilities appeared endlessly. The Blood Emperor and the Totem Sacred Idol didn''t hold back. If they fought fast, as long as they revealed the slightest w, they would be utterly defeated!


    A Void Shattering Realm expert''s full strength explosion was so terrifying. If the Totem Sacred Idol had used this method to attack Kong Yun from the beginning, Kong Yun probably wouldn''t have been able tost for even ten seconds.


    "An outsider''s totem statue, you only have 30% of my strength. If your true self were toe, perhaps this emperor would be even more excited!" A bloody w shattered the arm of the totem statue and stabbed it into the totem statue''s chest.


    "Don''t destroy it, I''m useful!" Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, my master!" The Blood Emperor smiled faintly as his blood-colored ability locked onto the body of the totem statue.


    The Blood Emperor descended. It was exactly one minute from the battle with the totem statue to the capture!


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ what exactly are you doing?" The totem statue looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    The evil smile on Kong Yun''s face made people shiver, "You are condensed from energy, don''t waste it!"


    "You ¡­ you dare!" The Totem Idol was furious.


    "Your true body must be a Universe major power, right? ording to the agreement between the two sides, your true body can''t make a move, right? I''m afraid of a ball!" Kong Yun chuckled as the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace stored the totem statue inside.


    "It''s useless. With your strength, you can''t refine me. Brat, you''re dead. Even if my true body doesn''t attack, you won''t be able to leave this ce. Countless experts will be killed!" The totem statue burst intoughter.


    "I can''t refine you, but the saber light inside will be cut off bit by bit. Didn''t you say you wanted to cut my flesh and blood to eat? I''ll return it to you now." Kong Yun snorted.


    A Void Breaking grade totem statue was indeed difficult to refine and digest. However, if he used the ten thousand mile radiance of the saber to cut the totem statue bit by bit, he would be able to refine a small portion of it every time, and Kong Yun would still be able to do so.


    This totem statue would never have thought that Kong Yun would have a Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. Naturally, the Star Furnace ranked first on the Star Furnace Rankings was somewhat unique.


    Not only did the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace suppress the 10,000-mile-long saber light, it also controlled the saber light to weaken the totem statue, allowing Kong Yun to actively use the totem statue.


    Every totem statue required a lot of heartforce. Now that Kong Yun had captured it, it was very likely that it would be refined by Kong Yun. How could Howling Tiger swallow this breath?


    "Dammit, dammit, dammit, if it wasn''t for me not being able to personally take action, I would have already shredded him into ten thousand pieces." Howling Tiger was furious, but he didn''t dare to personally deal with Kong Yun.


    Once a cosmic major power attacked, it would inevitably trigger a chain reaction. It might even evolve into an all-out war with the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Howling Tiger could not bear this responsibility.


    "Void Breaking Rank, let Tiger Taishui see me." Howling Tiger snorted.


    The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger was an outstanding outsider. The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger, which was born with three abilities, was born with powerfulbat power. Its three eyes would awaken different abilities, but what kind of abilities it awakened was random.


    Awakened abilities like Hu Rong were very ordinary. In the Three-eyed Demon Tiger n, they could only be considered to be lower than average. However, there were some special existences. The abilities they awakened were all extremely powerful, and theirbat strength was astonishing. They were geniuses of the Three-eyed Demon Tiger n.


    Tiger Taishui was a genius amongst geniuses. Any one of the three abilities he awakened was iparably powerful. Thebination of the three abilities was enough to allow him to kill all directions within the Void Shattering Realm. Even within the entire outsider race, only a few people could contend against it.


    "Find this person and kill him. There are two Void Shattering Realm existences beside him. However, these two Void Shattering Realm existences are not difficult for you to deal with." Howling Tiger said.


    "Venerable, don''t worry, I will definitely tell this person to live and not to die!" Tiger Taishui said calmly. He didn''t seem to care about Kong Yun and the others at all. As the most outstanding genius of the Three-eyed Demon Tiger n, he was indeed qualified to do so.


    "Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes has also sent his eldest disciple, Hei Ba, to hunt down this person. Just in case, you should bring the ink scale ws I refined." Howling Tiger said.


    Tiger Age''s heart trembled, "Venerable, there''s no need to be so careful when dealing with a human, right?"


    "Bring it along. Just in case, I always feel that this human isn''t simple. It''s very likely that it''s the bait released by the Ten Thousand Light Academy. With the Ink Scaled w protecting you, even if you encounter a Star Lord level expert, you can escape unscathed." Howling Tiger waved his hand.


    Tiger Taishui nodded and retreated. The Ink Scaled w was one of the Star Treasures refined by Howling Tiger. It was a battle between Howling Tiger and an Outsider Venerable. It knocked down a piece of the other party''s scales and fused with the Tiger w he took off. It was a truly powerful Star Treasure, capable of destroying heaven and earth!


    ck Ba and Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes'' Poisonous Dragon Sword also set foot on the path of pursuing Kong Yun!


    Regardless of whether it was Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes or Howling Tiger, they had ways to track Kong Yun. In the depths of Kong Yun''s territory, they had countless methods to intercept Kong Yun.


    When Kong Yun captured the totem statue, the surrounding outsiders began to gather around him, blocking Kong Yun''s escape route to Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Master, there are several powerful auras ahead. They are all Void Breaker level existences!" The Blood Emperor frowned.


    With the Blood Emperor''s strength, one or two Void Shattering Outsiders would not be able to stop her. However, this was an outsider''s territory. Once it was dyed, the number of outsider experts would only increase. At that time, even the Blood Emperor would not be able to stop her.


    Kong Yun''s body was in a terrible state. Saber Qi wreaked havoc in his body, and he could only lie on Xiao Yanhuang''s back. Right now, he was simply unable to fight.


    "We can''t go there. Once we fall into it, we will die without a doubt!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Run inside!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and asked Xiao Yanhuang to take him to the outsider''s hintend.


    Kong Yun didn''t want to force himself to a dead end, but now he had no choice but to make such a choice!


    The Blood Emperor stamped his foot to follow Kong Yun. Her life was in Kong Yun''s hands. If Kong Yun died in battle, Kong Yun would definitely not care about dragging her along with him.


    The Blood Emperor naturally didn''t want to die, so he could only protect Kong Yun, hoping that Kong Yun''s life was big enough!


    "Where''s Teacher Hi?" Kong Yun asked Xiao Xing to contact Hi, but in the end, he couldn''t get through.


    "Damn, this crazy woman must be doing an experiment." Kong Yun cursed inwardly. The experiment was bigger than the heavens. Once Hi started doing the experiment, he would be cut off from the outside world.


    After realizing that Wei Sen couldn''t get in touch with him, Kong Yun simply gave up his n to ask for help. At this time, it was better to rely on himself than anyone else!


    "Tell Wen Lan that I''m being chased by an outsider!" After Kong Yun had Xiao Xing send this message to Wen Lan, hemanded Xiao Yanhuang to flee with all his might.


    Since the outsiders had been able to contend against the Ten Thousand Light Academy for so long, their strength couldn''t be underestimated. Kong Yun was now charging towards the outsiders'' hintend, and he could encounter any strange situation.


    "There are many terrifying existences inside!" The Blood Emperor said.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to make a move." Kong Yun shook his head. These terrifying existences were all the masters of the Star Region and even the great powers of the universe. Blowing on their breath could destroy them, but they didn''t dare to do so because the experts of the Ten Thousand Light Academy were also paying attention to this ce. Once they took action, it would be a vition of the agreement and they weren''t ready to start a full-scale war with the Ten Thousand Light Academy.

 Chapter 291 The Pursuers Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 291 The Pursuers Arrived</h4>


    Whoosh!


    The Blood Emperor frowned. Something was moving on the ground, but when she searched, she found nothing.


    "We''re being watched." The Blood Emperor snorted. Although he could not find anything unusual, he knew that they had been targeted by a powerful existence.


    Kong Yun nced at the dense forest below, "Little Yanhuang, set fire!"


    "Awoo!" Xiao Yanhuang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of purple-red mes. The purple-red fireball exploded in the air and a rain of fire poured down.


    It was also the Nine Suns Purple Fire, but in Xiao Yanhuang''s hands, it was several hundred times more powerful than Kong Yun''s. The difference in cultivation caused the same method to have different powers.


    The rain of fire covered the entire forest. Under the Nine Suns Purple Fire, everything in the forest would be reduced to ashes.


    "Human brat, you''re unlucky to have escaped to me. Save your strength. In front of me, this little trick of yours is useless." A coldugh came from the forest. Countless branches flew about, and the rain of fire was swept away.


    Kong Yun was shocked. The forest below covered a radius of a thousand kilometers, but in reality, it was only the branch of arge tree. Like the willow tree, this tree had already be refined and possessed strength even more terrifying than the willow tree.


    "Master, run first. Leave this strange tree to me." The Blood Emperor smiled as he looked at the forest below, as if he had seen something interesting.


    Kong Yun nodded. Regardless of what the Blood Emperor was nning to do to this strange tree trunk, Kong Yun was not prepared to care. Kong Yun believed that with the Blood Emperor''s strength, he would not fall here.


    "If you want to leave, stay behind!" The strange tree snorted and pointed a branch at Kong Yun.


    "With me here, you still want to touch him? Shadow Blood Attack!" The Blood Emperor sneered and a blood bat bit off the branch.


    "Pu!" Purple blood gushed out from the branches. The bat opened its mouth and swallowed all the blood into its stomach before returning to the Blood Emperor''s body.


    The Blood Emperor licked his lips and said, "What a delicious taste. It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted such a delicious taste."


    "Who are you?" The strange tree was shocked. How could its branches be cut off so easily?


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I originally thought that our n was already thest one. I didn''t expect that there would actually be another one on this Ten Thousand Light Star. If I knew this, I would definitely enter the Ten Thousand Light Star, and my n would not be defeated." The Blood Emperor''s eyes erupted with a zing light.


    The strange tree suddenly felt a trace of unease. In front of the Blood Emperor, he felt that he had no secrets to speak of.


    "Surrender. I don''t want to hurt you. Every drop of your blood is of great use to me. Fighting against you here will only waste your precious blood." The Blood Emperor said.


    "Surrender, who are you? I don''t know how many Void Breaking Realm cultivators died at my hands, and you are no exception." The strange tree roared angrily.


    "Poor thing, the one in our n that has a Star Lord level corpse every day and asionally a Universe Energy level corpse, yet you can only devour a Void level corpse. I''m afraid you still don''t know how delicious a Universe Energy level corpse is, right?" The Blood Emperor smiled as he looked at this strange tree.


    The Monster Tree was furious. He hated the tone of the Blood Emperor''s words. He was lofty, as if he had treated him as a te of food. Why would a fellow who wanted to bow to a The universe -level human look at him arrogantly and pretend to eat him?


    ''"Boluo Ghost Tree, no one in this world knows you better than me. I don''t want to be strong because you are useful to me. But if you don''t know what''s good for you, I don''t mind sucking you dry, even though it will cause me to lose arge portion of my essence." The Blood Emperor sneered.


    "Just you?" The Boluo Ghost Tree roared angrily as its branches shot straight at the Blood Emperor.


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how to learn." The Blood Emperor smiled coldly.


    "Bat Flock Blood Attack!" The Blood Emperor''s body trembled. The endless bats covered the sky and covered the sun. The number of bats exceeded the branches of the Bora Ghost Tree.


    The branches of the Bora Ghost Tree were constantly bitten off by the blood bats, and the blood in the branches was swallowed by the blood bats. However, a small portion of the blood dripped into the soil, causing the Blood Emperor''s heart to feel so painful that he inhaled cold air.


    The Boluo Ghost Tree had never dreamed that it would lose so miserably. Even those Void Breaker outsiders could only be his food under his endless attacks. However, not only did the Blood Emperor easily break through the Boluo Ghost Tree''s attacks, he also treated the blood of the Boluo Ghost Tree as his own nourishment.


    Just as the Blood Emperor said, she knew the Boluo Ghost Tree very well and knew how to deal with it.


    "The Boluo Ghost Tree was killed!" All the major powers of the foreign races couldn''t help but frown.


    The Blood Emperor quickly caught up with Kong Yun. The Blood Emperor who had devoured arge amount of Boluo Ming blood was very excited.


    "Although we have avoided those Void Breaker outsiders, we are already in the outsiders'' hintend. They will find us sooner orter." Kong Yun took a deep breath, and the saber Qi was torturing him again.


    Kong Yun had already expected this to happen when he escaped in the opposite direction. If he walked forward, he would undoubtedly die. If he walked backward, there might be a chance of survival. Kong Yun did not hesitate to choose to walk backward.


    "They can''t confirm our location yet. I need time to refine the saber energy in my body. With this thing torturing me, it''s very difficult for me to fight." Kong Yun said.


    The Blood Emperor nodded and said, "Refine it as soon as possible. I will be by your side."


    The exceptionally obedient Blood Emperor gave Kong Yun a very strange feeling. However, he also needed the Blood Emperor''s strength now. He took out a bottle of Lightning Gold Liquid and poured it into his mouth in one breath.


    Such arge amount of Lei Ze Jin Liquid was enough to explode Kong Yun''s body, but in order to refine the saber qi in his body in a short period of time, Kong Yun had to resort to dangerous moves.


    Kong Yun had obtained a lot of Thunder Gold Liquid and other things in the starry sky, which was enough for him to cultivate to the Void Breaking Realm.


    "Crackle!" Lei Zejin''s liquid entered Kong Yun''s body, and lightning shed and thunder rang out.


    "Wow!" Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of ck blood, causing his aura to immediately wither.


    The Blood Emperor nced at Kong Yun and ignored him. After that, Kong Yun spat out a few mouthfuls of ck blood. Every breath he spat out, he became dispirited and almost died.


    The power of Lei Ze Jin Liquid collided with the saber qi in his body. The ck blood Kong Yun spat out contained saber qi. After all the saber qi was spat out from his body, Kong Yun let out a mouthful of turbid qi. He finally came back to life. Even he himself thought that he would die.


    The constant pursuit of the outsiders forced Kong Yun to use this extreme method to expel the saber Qi in his body. A bottle of Dragon Blood Divine Tree''s juice finally gave Kong Yun a trace of blood on his face.


    Although Kong Yun was very weak, without the torture of the saber qi, he had the power to fight. After merging with Xiao Yanhuang, he had the power to break through the Void.


    Right now, Kong Yun and the others had already gone deep into the foreign race''s hintend. Even the third year seniors of Ten Thousand Light Academy might not be able to enter this ce. Perhaps only during the great war would humans set foot here.


    Ten Thousand Light Star was a treasure trove. The entire The universe knew this. Every year, Ten Thousand Light Academy would send arge number of students to Ten Thousand Light Star to search for treasures. Naturally, there would be conflicts with outsiders, but they would be trapped within a mutually eptable range.


    The scales of victory were constantly changing, and the shes between the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the outsiders had their victories and losses.


    "Master, these are Guardian Flowers. They already have nine petals. They can withstand nine attacks for you!" The Blood Emperor pointed at the small ck flower on the ground and said excitedly.


    The ck Guardian Flower had grown for at least a thousand years, and each petal was enough to withstand the full power of a Void Piercing Realm expert. It was a rare treasure.


    "With this Guardian Flower, it''s equivalent to nine more lives!" Xiao Xing was also extremely excited.


    There were very few ces in the universe where a Guardian Flower could be born. One Guardian Flower could fetch a sky-high price. Kong Yun''s luck was not bad, and he could even encounter a thousand-year-old Guardian Flower when being hunted down by outsiders.


    "Sneak attack, blood attack!" The Blood Emperor sneered. Around the Guardian Flower was an Emperor Scorpion. When the Blood Emperor was picking flowers, he wanted to sneak attack the Blood Emperor, but the Blood Emperor directly drained his blood.


    After refining the ability, the ck Guardian Flower entered Kong Yun''s body. With a single thought, he could defend Kong Yun from an attack.


    "I''ve finally caught up!" Tiger Age stepped into the sky and stared at Kong Yun with three eyes.


    "Hu Taishui, don''t even think about taking all the credit by yourself. My master also wants this human''s life." ck Ba also arrived.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He had already tried his best to escape, but he hadn''t expected that he would still be caught up to. The two Void Breaking Outsiders knew that it wasn''t easy to deal with.


    "Very strong!" The Blood Emperor frowned. Either of the two races had caused her to feel tremendous pressure. Furthermore, the Blood Emperor had also sensed a terrifying power that did not belong to them from the two outsiders.


    "Star Treasures, these two outsiders have powerful Star Treasures on them!" The Blood Emperor''s expression became even uglier.


    If it was at its peak, the Blood Emperor would not have taken this kind of Star Treasure seriously. However, the resurrected Blood Emperor did not have time to refine Star Treasures. Facing enemies who possessed Star Treasures, she was at a disadvantage.


    "Tiger is too old. You take care of that woman, I''ll take care of this man." ck Ba stared at Kong Yun.


    "Why don''t you do the opposite? I''ll take care of this man and you take care of that woman." Hu Taishui smiled coldly.


    They were all ordered to take Kong Yun''s life. As for the Blood Emperor, who cared about her life?


    "Then let''s attack together. Let''s see who kills this human first." Hei Ba said.


    "Everyone depends on their abilities!" Hu Taishui nodded.


    "Fit!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. Xiao Yanhuang turned into a me and fused with Kong Yun. Since he could not escape, there was only one battle.


    Hei Ba and Tiger Taishui attacked Kong Yun together after a slight surprise. So what if they were at the Void Breaking Realm? Any one of them had the strength to crush the Void Breaking Realm.


    The Blood Emperor chuckled. These two idiots didn''t know how terrifying Kong Yun was after fusing together. It was as if she had suffered a loss under Kong Yun''s hands and was suppressed by Kong Yun using the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.

 Chapter 292 Venerable Waterflowers Promise

    <h4>Chapter 292 Venerable Waterflower''s Promise</h4>


    The Blood Emperor was able to easily defeat the Totem Sacred Idol and deal with the Boluo Ghost Tree that many outsiders feared. Even though the peak Blood Emperor after revival was no longer there, her strength was still at the first level among Void Shattering Realm. There were very few who could defeat her.


    One-on-one Blood Emperor was no match for Kong Yun, let alone these two. However, these two had Star Treasures on them, so they couldn''t be underestimated. The Blood Emperor didn''t want Kong Yun to die, so he could only block one and force the other to go head-on with Kong Yun.


    On Earth, the human army had basically finished their preparations. The leaders of China were nervously looking at the sky. Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar had already informed Ye Shiya that a powerful existence would descend on Earth.


    When Kong Yun left Earth, he was already the strongest existence on Earth. Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar was several times stronger than his original body. Even Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar was said to be a powerful existence. That existence must be quite extraordinary.


    After bordering the universe, the various countries on earth also stopped fighting. There were too many terrifying existences in the universe that could destroy the earth. They immediately felt that fighting to the death for such a small power was so boring. If they didn''t want to be eliminated, they would be the best choice.


    Venerable Waterflower, although Kong Yun didn''t know how a cosmic major power could call him this name, it was better for this old man to follow his lead. The The universe was too terrifying, and destroying the earth was just a thought.


    Venerable Waterflower stood on the head of the Hydra, his expression getting uglier and uglier. The closer he got to Earth, the more worried his expression became.


    The situation of the interster arachnids was much more serious than he had expected. Kong Yun and the others might not be able to see it, but in the eyes of Venerable Waterflower, there was a passageway connecting to Earth. On the other end of the passageway, there were endless arachnids'' broodmother nests entering the universe through this passageway.


    If Venerable Waterflower wasn''t wrong, this might be the biggest wormhole he had ever seen. Once this wormhole waspletely opened, the would instantly be destroyed by the interster worms, and even the entire The universe would suffer enormous losses.


    The wormhole discovered by the Chinese ancestors was only a small branch of the myriad wormholes, and it was also the only wormhole that had been opened.


    "Good luck, good luck!" Venerable Waterflower sighed. The Starworm race had opened tens of thousands of wormholes. Only one wormhole had been opened, and it happened to be discovered by the people of Earth. If there was one more wormhole or if it was discovered a whileter, the Earth would have already be the food of the Starworm race.


    "A single Ethereal Spirit Fruit is useless!" Venerable Waterflower shook his head. However, he didn''t immediately tell Kong Yun about this news. There were some things that didn''t benefit him in the slightest after knowing it. Instead, it only increased his worries.


    With Kong Yun''s current strength, he was simply unable to face such a situation. Even Venerable Waterflower was unable to face such a situation unless he gathered the power of the entire The universe.


    However, the good news was that the remaining wormholes had yet to be opened. It would take at least several thousand years or even tens of thousands of years to open. As long as the current wormhole was solved, Earth and the universe would have at least several thousand years to deal with it.


    Hydra''s enormous body appeared in everyone''s line of sight. No matter how many times they looked at it, they would be intimidated by Hydra''s enormous body.


    "Kong Yun, is this the senior you''re talking about?" Ye Shiya walked forward.


    After Kong Yun left, Ye Shiya was the strongest person on earth. She had developed her ice attribute ability to the extreme. Without her teacher''s guidance, Ye Shiya was able to reach this stage because of her own ves.


    "Good seedling, good seedling, ice elemental ability, good good good!" Venerable Waterflower happily held Ye Shiya''s hand and touched it.


    Ye Shiya raised her eyebrows. Wasn''t this old man too careless to molest a woman in front of so many people?


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Senior, you should pay attention to your image in public."


    "Good seedlings, good seedlings, baby girl, take me as your master." Venerable Waterflowerughed heartily.


    "ept disciples?"


    "ept disciples?"


    "ept disciples?"


    Ye Shiya, Kong Yun, and arge crowd of melon eaters were all dumbfounded. This old man really said that every time he saw Ye Shiya, he would take her as his disciple. What kind of situation was this?


    "Girl, your Ice Ability has reached a bottleneck. Without the guidance of a master teacher, it would be very difficult for you to improve." Venerable Waterflower said.


    Kong Yun''s nine heads looked at Venerable Waterflower, "Senior, if I remember correctly, you are a water ability, right?"


    "Who said that water abilities can''t teach ice abilities? The essence of ice is water. Ice abilities are just variants of water abilities." Venerable Waterflower snorted.


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly and didn''t dare to face Venerable Waterflower head-on. This old man thought of it one by one, but who knew what he would do in the next moment.


    "Senior, you can talk about epting disciples slowly. Senior hase from afar. This junior wants to do his best as andlord." Kong Yun said.


    "What good things can there be on this wild?" Venerable Waterflower curled his lips in disdain. As a cosmic power, he had never seen anything good in the universe.


    Reverend Waterflower followed Ye Shiya in for the sake of her future disciple.


    "A willow tree is interesting." Looking at the willow tree that covered the entire Tianjing City, Venerable Waterflower nodded slightly. Although it was a wild, there were still some desirable ces.


    tes of zombie marrow fluid were brought up. Although the zombies had almost been hanged, one or two zombies would asionally appear. This made Earth''s cultivators very annoyed, but they couldn''t ignore it.


    After arge number of zombies were killed, the marrow liquid of the zombies was also refined into potions. It was the mostmon cultivation resource for cultivators on Earth.


    Hydra''s avatar was too big for Kong Yun to enter, so he could only stay outside the city.


    "Senior, this is our zombie marrow fluid." Ye Shiya respectfully handed over a cup of processed zombie marrow.


    Venerable Waterflower took a sip and put aside this cup of zombie marrow liquid. This zombie marrow liquid was only good for a The universe major power.


    "This thing is interesting. I''ve been in the universe for so many years, but I haven''t seen it anywhere else." Venerable Waterflower said in surprise.


    Ye Shiya and the others looked at each other. Could it be that this thing was a specialty of the earth? However, the earth would rather not have such a specialty.


    "Eh? Although this thing contains something ordinary, it has a strange power that can awaken a person''s ability!" As expected of a cosmic major power, he quickly discovered the abnormality of the zombie marrow fluid.


    Only then did Venerable Waterflower notice that ny percent of the people in Tianjing were Adepts. The poption of Tianjing had already exceeded ten million, and ny percent were Adepts. This meant that there were nearly nine million Adepts here.


    What was the concept of nine million Adepts? Even a single Star System might not be able to produce so many Adepts. It was truly inconceivable that there were so many Adepts in just one city on Earth.


    "This kind of marrow fluid is very good!" Venerable Waterflower couldn''t help but praise.


    It was not bad at first, but now it was very good. Being able to obtain such praise from Venerable Waterflower was enough to prove that the zombie marrow liquid was really not bad.


    "It can greatly increase the chances of the ability awakening, and this chances can be passed on to future generations!" Venerable Waterflower smiled.


    There were quite a few treasures that could awaken ordinary people''s abilities, and it could even be said that there were many of them. However, their effects were limited to users and could not be passed on to future generations.


    Natural awakening is fundamentally different from alchemists awakened by drugs.


    However, after consuming the zombie marrow fluid, those who awakened their abilities were the same as those who awakened their abilities in the Xiantian realm, and their offspring had a high chance of bing Adepts as well.


    If two Adepts were tobine, their chances of bing Adepts would be as high as 99%!


    Venerable Waterflower didn''t dare to imagine what kind of scene a would be filled with Adepts. Once the base number of Adepts was established, the chances of a powerful Adept being born would be greatly increased.


    "Wilderness, Wilderness!" Venerable Waterflower murmured to himself. A wild actually far exceeded a star range in terms of the number of abilities it possessed.


    "If those old fellows found out about this ce, they would go crazy!" Venerable Waterflower shook his head.


    The vision of cosmic powers was too high. Ordinary Adepts were simply unable to enter their eyes. However, if they came to Earth, they would definitely be able to find a suitable sessor.


    "How much of this marrow fluid do you have?" Venerable Waterflower couldn''t help but ask.


    There were very few things in the world that could move Venerable Waterflower, but this zombie marrow fluid was an exception. Some zombie marrow fluid could even change the fate of a n!


    Thinking of his n, Venerable Waterflower couldn''t help but think of his own n. He had left for so long, and tens of thousands of years was enough for a n to rise up and destroy. He didn''t know how his n was now. If his n still existed, then some zombie marrow fluid might be the best gift.


    "We have a lot of them, and from time to time, one or two zombies will appear." Ye Shiya said.


    Zombies seemed to never be finished. They had already wiped out all the zombies in a certain area, but after a while, a few more would appear from a certain corner.


    "It would be even better if there were living zombies for me to study." Venerable Waterflower said.


    The zombieboratory was almost a must. There were all kinds of zombies in the zombieboratory. They were frozen in ice coffins.


    "If Senior needs it, we can give you a few zombies." Ye Shiya said.


    "This is the best. I will not take you for nothing. I will help you plug the wormhole on Earth. The Star Arachnids will note out for a hundred years." Venerable Waterflower said with a smile.

 Chapter 293 Water Void Blade

    <h4>Chapter 293 Water Void de</h4>


    "me Sword!" The crimson mes shattered the water screen in front of them.


    "Water Formation Wall!" Tiger Taishui crossed his hands,yers uponyers of water walls.


    The high temperature of the me Sword caused the water wall to vaporize. However, there were too many water walls that could withstand the terrifying heat of the me Sword.


    The Three-eyed Demonic Tiger n was naturally capable of awakening three abilities, and this Tiger Taishui was one of the elites of the Three-eyed Demonic Tiger n. When fighting Kong Yun for a hundred moves, he was actually forced to use only one ability!


    Elemental Ability Water Ability!


    Elemental abilities were quite rare amongst the many abilities. Once they awakened, they would be the best amongst the Adepts.


    Tiger Taishui''s control of the water ability was very outstanding. It was obvious that he had received the guidance of an expert and was not at a disadvantage in the process of fighting Kong Yun.


    "It is indeed a bit surprising that a Metal Elemental Adept has appeared in the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Unfortunately, you are going to die here today. Even if you have a very rare Combined Universe Beast, it will not change this fact. I, Tiger, am too old to kill you here today." Hu Taishui sneered.


    "This tiger was taught by an expert, "It is very likely that he was taught by a cosmic power. Furthermore, there is more than one of them. He has cultivated a variety of secret arts. His talent is rare in this world. He has used at least eighteen secret arts in the process of fighting against you. Furthermore, all of them arepatible with his own water abilities and their power is multiplied. That is why he was able to neutralize your attacks so easily," Xiao Xing said.


    Secret arts and abilities were not independent of each other. True experts wouldbine secret arts and abilities together to form the system that was most suitable for them.


    Kong Yun cultivated too few secret arts. There weren''t many secret arts suitable for metal abilities. It would be too disadvantageous topete with this Tiger Age.


    Having a powerful backer could indeed save him a lot of trouble. Although Kong Yun had be the master of the ckstone Pce, his cultivation wasn''t enough to inherit the entire ckstone Pce. He hadn''t evenprehended the ckstone Bible yet.


    "Water Wave sh!" Hu Taishui casually waved his hand, and a drop of water turned into a de that shed towards Kong Yun.


    "me Sword!" Kong Yun snorted as he waved the ming sword in his hand and a fiery red sword light shed out.


    "Boom!" The water and fire collided, and the mist spread out.


    "Water Wave Thousand shes!" Tiger Taishui flicked his finger and thousands of water droplets floated in front of him. The water-blue de covered the entire sky.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. This Tiger Age had actually condensed so many water droplets in such a short period of time. The number of Water Wave shes was too many. He simply had no time to defend!


    "Boom boom boom boom!" As Hu Taishui took a step forward, the water wave sh in front of him shed towards Kong Yun from all directions, not giving him the slightest chance to dodge.


    "me Shield!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the fiery red metal wings behind him closed, wrapping around Kong Yun''s body like a metal eggshell.


    The Water Wave sh continued to bombard the fiery red metal eggshell. The hard metal eggshell did not move at all. Thousands of Water Wave shes were unable to leave the slightest scar on the metal eggshell.


    Tiger Age appeared above Kong Yun. Suddenly, Tiger Age raised his eyebrows and took a step back, avoiding the sharp spikes from the metal eggshell.


    "Bang!" With a sh of the water saber, this metal spike was sliced into two pieces.


    In just an instant, the metal eggshell disappeared in front of Tiger Taishui. It was unknown when a hundred thousand flying swords appeared in the sky. Tiger Taishui was actually in the sword formation.


    "Set up the formation by yourself. I''ve underestimated you, a metallic Adept." Hu Taishui frowned.


    There was no room for any mistakes in the operation of the formation. Formations required a long period of time to fit together. A single person setting up an array required extremely high requirements for the soul of the formation setter. Controlling 100,000 flying swords at the same time was something that even a The universe major power could not aplish.


    However, Kong Yun was able to do so easily. Because these flying swords were all part of his body, he thought to himself that with a single move of these flying swords, he would act as he wished. Setting up a sword formation was easy. He was a metal controller!


    "Show your enemy your weakness and lure me into the sword formation. Good n, good idea. But do you really think that this sword formation of yours can pose a threat to me?" Even though he was at the age of a Sword Formation Tiger, his expression did not change.


    "How can I know if it''s useful if I don''t try it? Even if I can''t kill you, I still have to make you peel off ayer of skin!" Kong Yun chuckled. No matter how strong this tiger was, it was impossible for it to walk out of his sword formation intact.


    "Look, I came out just like that!" Suddenly, Tiger Age appeared in front of Kong Yun without any precautions. He pointed his finger and a wave of water shed into Kong Yun''s chest!


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s metal body was actually useless. His chest was cut off and half of his body floated in the sky.


    "The difference between you and me isn''t just in cultivation. I''m already in a different dimension from you. You''re like an ant in front of me. You''re ridiculously weak." Hu Taishui grabbed Kong Yun''s neck with one hand. His face was full of ridicule and pity.


    From the beginning, Tiger Taishui didn''t treat Kong Yun as his opponent, because Kong Yun wasn''t worthy of being his opponent. They were in different dimensions, so he couldn''t see anything worthy of his attention on Kong Yun''s body. If it wasn''t for the orders of the Venerable One, Tiger Taishui wouldn''t even attack Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun in Tiger Taishui''s hand turned into liquid metal and flowed down through the gap between Tiger Taishui''s fingers.


    Tiger Age was stunned. This wasn''t Kong Yun, it was just a metal puppet!


    Chi! A saber light descended from the sky, and the terrifying pressure almost crushed the entire world.


    ck Ba, who was entangled with the Blood Emperor, couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Venerable''s saber!" Tiger Taishui could no longer remain calm. This was the saber of an Exalted, traveling for thousands of kilometers,wless!


    "How can you have a Venerable Saber on you?" Tiger Taishui''s expression changed drastically. A pair of tiger ws actually had spatial energy fluctuations on them.


    "The second ability, the spatial ability!" Kong Yun frowned. This Tiger Age was truly a monster. Among the three abilities, there were Water Elemental Abilities and Space Abilities. He didn''t know what the third ability would be. Being able to easily pierce through the sword array, this Tiger Age''s Space Ability was probably terrifyingly powerful.


    Howling Tiger Sky''s ten thousand mile journey was indeed powerful. There was an imposing aura that looked down on the world. In front of this saber strike, everything in the world seemed to have be iparably small.


    "Five Star Sword Formation, Swordsmanship!" When Tiger Taishui was suppressed by Ten Thousand Miles, Kong Yun immediately set up a sword formation.


    "Get lost!" Tiger Age shouted loudly, and a powerful ability rushed over. The Water Ability and Space Ability fused together, the Water Air de!


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth. Thunder and fire rang out on the me Sword. The might of the sword formation gathered on the me Sword, forcefully shaking the Water Sky de!


    "Not good, dodge!" Hei Ba''s expression changed drastically. Tiger Taishui had used all of his strength. Moreover, this human''s strength was no weaker than Tiger Taishui''s. He forced Tiger Taishui to use the Water Sky de!


    The collision between the me Sword and the Water Sky de was already at the Star Destroyer level. Fortunately, this was on Ten Thousand Light Star. If it was another, they would have exploded long ago.


    Above the Water Sky de and me Sword, there was another ten thousand li that was traveling around, and all three of them were going to be affected.


    The Blood Emperor snorted and saw a ck shadow flying backwards. He quickly grabbed onto the ck shadow. Blood light flickered and in the blink of an eye, there was no trace of it.


    Hei Ba looked at the distorted space. Thunder, fire, and sword light were roaring in the space. Tiger Taishui hadn''t walked out of the distorted space yet. He didn''t know if something unexpected had happened.


    "Kacha!" The distorted space was torn apart, and Tiger Taishui walked out with a gloomy expression. His clothes were t, as if he hadn''t suffered any serious injuries.


    However, Tiger Taishui''s uneasy breathing had betrayed him!


    "Don''t hold back. Vomiting blood is not good for you." ck Ba said indifferently.


    "Pu!" Hu Taishui spat out a mouthful of blood and covered his chest with a painful expression!


    "That human brat actually forced out your third ability!" Hei Ba looked at Hu Taishui in surprise.


    "I have underestimated my enemy. If I use the Venerable''s Ink Scaled w, I will definitely be able to kill him." Tiger Taishui''s face revealed a look of regret. If he did notplete the Venerable''s instructions this time, he would probably have to go back and ept it.


    Hei Ba shook his head, "Even you are seriously injured. That brat may not be able to survive."


    "If I didn''t personally kill him, then it would be considered a dereliction of duty on my part!" Hu Taishui sighed slightly.


    Sword formation. If it was just a sword formation, it would not be enough to cause such terrible damage to Tiger Taishui. The final merging sword technique was the key to injuring Tiger Taishui. The power of the sword formation was all gathered on the me Sword. Its power was too terrifying.


    "Where did he escape to?" Hu Taishui asked.


    "Over there!" ck Ba pointed behind Tiger Taishui.


    "Sh*t!" Hu Taishui''s expression changed drastically!


    "Holy sh*t, this guy really knows how to choose a ce. Damn it, he has to report it, or something big will happen!" ck Ba also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ancestral Spirit Land!" Kong Yun was fleeing in the direction of the Ancestral Spirit Land. At this moment, the various races were offering sacrifices to the Ancestral Spirit Land and sending their geniuses to the Ancestral Spirit Land for training. If Kong Yun broke into the Ancestral Spirit Land, with his strength, he would probably deal a devastating blow to the geniuses of the various races.


    "Damn it, this fellow, I hope he dies halfway through the journey. Don''t enter the Ancestral Spirit Land!" Tiger Taishui ignored his injuries and set off for Howling Tiger. If the Ancestral Spirit Sacrificial Priest was in trouble, the entire outsider race would probably suffer a great loss of vitality.


    "Cough cough cough!" Kong Yun''s metal body was constantly shattering. Kong Yun continuously took out metal from his interspatial ring to replenish it. His injuries were too severe, and his metal body began to copse.


    Kong Yun did not dare to recover his fleshly body. His fleshly body was unable to withstand such a terrifying power, so he was afraid that it would instantly shatter.


    The Water Air de was such a terrifying secret technique. Tiger Taishui had almost killed Kong Yun, but with the wonders of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, Kong Yun had managed to suppress a portion of the Water Air de''s power in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, barely saving his life.

 Chapter 294 Bet

    <h4>Chapter 294 Bet</h4>


    Thebination of the water ability and the spatial ability tore a hole in Kong Yun''s chest, continuously shattering Kong Yu''s metal body.


    "Pu!" The Blood Emperor''s palm struck Kong Yun''s chest, and the blood ability shattered the energy left on Kong Yun''s body by the Water Air de.


    "I can only help you to this point. The one beneath me is up to you." The Blood Emperor said.


    Kong Yun nodded. The Blood Emperor''s palm only shattered the power of the Water Sky de. However, this power was still in Kong Yun''s body. Whether it was expelled from his body or refined depended on Kong Yun himself.


    There was someone outside. After fusing with Xiao Yanhuang, Kong Yun thought that he was already at the peak of the Void Breaking Realm. He didn''t expect that he would run into Tiger Taishui and be ruthlessly hit.


    Looking at Xiao Yanhuang sleeping in his embrace, Kong Yun shook his head. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yanhuang taking more than half of the damage for him, he would have died when he was shed by the Water Sky de. Xiao Yanhuang was also seriously injured and unconscious. He didn''t know when he would wake up.


    "You need a lot of treasures to recuperate. Devouring metal is not enough." The Blood Emperor said.


    "Then where do you want me to find the treasure?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Strange. Master, have you noticed that the surroundings are very quiet?" Suddenly, the Blood Emperor stopped and looked around in surprise.


    They were hunted down by outsiders, and there were outsiders attacking them everywhere. However, this ce was very quiet. There were actually no outsiders approaching this ce.


    "What you''re saying is true. Could it be that this is a dangerous ce? Even outsiders are unwilling to get close to this ce?" Kong Yun said.


    "It''s not very simr. Let''s continue forward!" The corners of the Blood Emperor''s mouth curled up, as if it was interesting.


    The Blood Emperor had never been so deep into the Ten Thousand Light Star in her entire life. She remembered the legends on the Ten Thousand Light Star. If she really got close to that ce, it would be a great thing for her.


    However, the Blood Emperor was bounced back by a force after flying more than a hundred li.


    The Blood Emperor took two steps forward. There was no problem. He took another two steps forward and was bounced back by another force.


    However, Kong Yun was opposite the Blood Emperor. He was actually not repelled by this force.


    The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun in surprise, "What treasure do you have on you?"


    "You still don''t know what I have on me?" Kong Yun angrily red at the Blood Emperor and walked out.


    The Blood Emperor stretched out his palm in disbelief, but was quickly bounced back.


    After several attempts, the Blood Emperor had already confirmed that there was an invisible barrier here!


    At her peak, the Blood Emperor was already one of the strongest beings in the universe. Her horizons were astonishing. She had seen 8,000 spirit formations without 10,000 spirit formations. However, even she could not see through the spirit formations here. The person whoid down this spirit formation was probably an existence even stronger than the Blood Emperor.


    Even more powerful than the Blood Emperor at his peak, there would probably only be undying experts. However, had there ever been such an expert among the natives of Ten Thousand Light Star? If there really were undying experts, why would Ten Thousand Light Star be forced to such a state by the races of the universe?


    If it wasn''t a barrierid down by an undying expert, then there was only one possibility. This barrier was naturally formed by heaven and earth.


    However, no matter what, it was not good news for the Blood Emperor. She was rejected by this barrier, but Kong Yun could enter this barrier at will. What kind of secret was hidden in it?


    "The spiritual energy here is so abundant. There are many rare metals!" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He urately sensed that there was a ore vein about twenty miles to the east of him. The quality of the metal inside was very high. It was very likely that it was metal that he had not swallowed before.


    This barrier only seemed to prevent creatures above the universe level from entering. Kong Yun was only at the universe level, so the barrier naturally wouldn''t stop him.


    "Damn it, this brat has indeed entered the Ancestral Spirit Land!" Howling Tiger strode over and crossed a million kilometers in one step.


    "Move!" The Blood Emperor''s body merged into the shadows and disappeared.


    "Kid, get out of here, I can still leave you aplete corpse!" Howling Tiger shouted angrily.


    "A dignified supreme being actually berated a The universe -level junior. You really have made a breakthrough." A human cultivator slowly walked over.


    "Ao Jian, what do you mean, trespassing on our territory? Do you want to start a war?" Howling Tiger was furious.


    "Don''t give me a hat. I didn''t make a move, and I didn''t cause any trouble. I''m just here to advise you not to be impulsive. It''s too shameful for your dignified Exalted to take action against a Cosmos level junior." Venerable Ao Jian smiled.


    Kong Yun was shocked. This person in front of him was actually Venerable Ao Jian. The "Five Star Sword Technique" he cultivated was created by Venerable Ao Jian.


    "Little brat, you''re lucky. This is the ce where the Ten Thousand Light Star Native Ancestors slept. There are countless heavenly treasures inside. If you can obtain one or two of them, it will be enough for you to endlessly enjoy them." Venerable Ao Jianughed heartily.


    "Ao Jian, don''t go too far. Don''t you think I can''t kill you?" Howling Tiger roared angrily.


    "If you dare." Venerable Ao Jian chuckled,pletely ignoring Howling Tiger ''s threat.


    The rtionship between humans and the Ten Thousand Light Star natives was very delicate. The people below were beaten to death, but the upper echelons were friendly. It seemed that no one was willing to tear their faces apart.


    When Kong Yun was hunted down by the outsiders, they already knew about Venerable Ao Jianzhe. They had even followed Kong Yun all the time. Kong Yun''s performance caused them to marvel again and again. There weren''t many students like Kong Yun in Ten Thousand Light Academy for so many years.


    Although he admired Kong Yun very much, Venerable Ao Jianzhe had no intention of saving Kong Yun. Just like Howling Tiger wished he could kill Kong Yun himself but had no choice but to let his own disciples take action, Venerable Ao Jianzhe would not break the agreement between the two sides.


    Now that Kong Yun had entered the Ancestral Spirit Land, this was a ce that none of the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy had ever entered!


    "Ao Jian, what do you mean?" Howling Tiger asked.


    "Make a bet, but I can represent the Ten Thousand Light Academy, but can you represent the entire Ten Thousand Light Star Native?" Ao Jian asked with a smile.


    "Bet?" Howling Tiger was stunned. He did not expect Ao Jian to say such words.


    "Looks like the famous Venerable Devil Tiger still can''t represent the entire outsider race." Venerable Ao Jianughed heartily.


    "Ao Jian, don''t provoke me. Provocation is useless to me." Howling Tiger sneered. Everyone was at the level of a The universe major power. How could a simple provocation technique be useful?


    "That means I don''t dare. Then I want to take this person away." Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "Show your fox tail, right? You said that you wanted to take this brat away with you. Also, your talent is astonishing. How could your Ten Thousand Light Academy be willing to let him die here?" Howling Tiger said.


    "But we will definitely kill this brat. Do you think we can let him return alive, Ao Jian?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes descended from the sky.


    Kong Yun looked at the three Sovereigns in the sky with fear. Not a single one of them was visible, but now three of them had appeared in a row.


    ''"If you say that, then there''s no need to talk. Let me remind you first, this person is the disciple of that lunatic Sanchez. If he finds out that his disciple died here, what do you think he will do?" Venerable Ao Jian asked with a smile.


    "Sanchez, that lunatic!" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes and Howling Tiger couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Sanchez was unreasonable and defensive, Unfortunately, Sanchez''sbat strength was invincible. Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes and Howling Tiger were not his opponents. Furthermore, Sanchez had three disciples who were at the peak of the Void Breaking Realm. They inherited Sanchez''sbat strength and could be considered invincible. Furthermore, these three disciples also knew how to attack together.


    Even if Sanchez didn''t make a move, the three of his disciples would not be able to endure it.


    "That''s why I propose a bet!" Venerable Ao Jian chuckled.


    "How can I gamble!" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes asked.


    "Is that right? epting the bet is good for everyone. You win. This brat''s life belongs to you. Our Ten Thousand Light Academy will give you another hundred kinds of technology." Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "A hundred kinds of technology, toilet technology?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes sneered.


    "Whatever you say, as long as the universe exists, we will take out the technology that our Ten Thousand Light Academy has mastered." Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "Then what are our bets?" Howling Tiger asked.


    "We won. I want to take this brat with me. You guys have to give me a hundred secret arts. Of course, we''ll bring up any secret arts ourselves!" Venerable Ao Jian said.


    Both technology and secret arts needed each other''s items. One hundred kinds of technology and one hundred kinds of secret arts were conditions that neither side could refuse.


    This was a gamble between the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the Ten Thousand Light Star natives, and Kong Yun happened to be the chess piece in this gamble.


    Kong Yun wasn''t unwilling. If he wasn''t strong enough, he could only be a chess piece. Unless one day, he was strong enough to be a chess yer.


    "Both sides should find a psionic Adept and nt a psionic oath in each other''s body. If you vite it, your soul will dissipate!" Venerable Ao Jian said.


    With the lives of two powerful beings of the universe as coteral, the loser would not dare to go against them!


    "What are we gambling on?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes asked.


    "I bet this brat is invincible. He will kill all the outsiders in the Ancestral Spirit Land!" Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "Hahahaha, Ao Jian, you have the guts. I''ll take this bet!" Wan Sheughed heartily.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Venerable, I''m still seriously injured!"


    "As a condition, I will heal the injuries in your body. I can prepare anything you want for you." Venerable Ao Jian said.


    Just thinking about it made Kong Yun feel like he wanted to die. No matter how he looked at it, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would lose.

 Chapter 295 Start

    <h4>Chapter 295 Start</h4>


    "This Dragon Strength Pill can heal your injuries." Venerable Ao Jian ejected a fiery red pill.


    Kong Yun caught this pill. This Dragon Strength Pill contained an unimaginable amount of power. It was definitely not a simple healing pill.


    "Report everything you need. As long as the Ten Thousand Light Academy has something, I can get it for you." Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "Venerable, I think the chances of us winning this bet are slim." Kong Yun still expressed his doubts.


    Kong Yun was the only human in the Ancestral Spirit Land, and there were thousands of outsiders. Although Kong Yun''s strength was very strong, he could not defeat the younger generation of the outsiders, could he?


    "You don''t have much time. Don''t think about these useless things." Venerable Ao Jian shook his head.


    "Give me some Star Treasures!" Kong Yun said.


    Venerable Ao Jian frowned, "You really know how to ask for a price. Star treasures can''t be given to others casually. However, things are special. I will bring you three Star Treasures. They are all Universe grade Star Treasures that can be used."


    Kong Yun grinned and said, "I want more information about the Ancestral Spirit Land, as well as all kinds of heavy and light weapons. If they are powerful, it would be best if they can instantly kill a Universe-level weapon."


    "Weapons aren''t a problem. The Ten Thousand Light Star''s indigenous technology isn''t good. They don''t have any decent technological weapons." Venerable Ao Jian nodded.


    Although Venerable Ao Jian did not say that the cultivation system of the Ten Thousand Light Star Native was stronger than that of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, the technology of the Ten Thousand Light Academy hadpletely crushed the Native.


    Venerable Ao Jian disappeared in front of Kong Yun. In the span of a meal, Venerable Ao Jian returned and threw down a spatial ring. "There are things you want, as well as potions and pills. As long as you don''t die, the things inside will allow you to recover to your peak condition."


    Howling Tiger smiled coldly, "Just wait and collect the corpse for this brat!"


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. If he could obtain so many resources from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, how could those outsider geniuses be an exception? His chances of winning this battle were still too low.


    As Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from the Ancestral Spirit Land, Venerable Ao Jian smiled faintly. After so many years, it was unknown what would happen if the Ten Thousand Light Academy shed with the outsiders again.


    "Sanchez, your disciples are fighting in the foreign ancestralnd. Aren''t you going to give me some treasures as a master? It''s a bit unkind of you to ask me to give them all out." Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "You''re my disciple if you can make it out. If you can''t, I won''t recognize this disciple." Sanchez snorted.


    "I hope that the divine staff''s calctions are correct. Otherwise, we will suffer a huge loss this time." Venerable Ao Jian shook his head.


    The Ancestral Spirit Land was the most mysterious ce for outsiders. Although the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the outsiders had fought for many years, they had nevere into contact with the secrets of the Ancestral Spirit Land. It was a good opportunity to explore the secrets of the Ancestral Spirit Land.


    Kong Yun''s ability to escape was also remarkable. Not many of the Universe level students in Ten Thousand Light Academy were able to defeat him. However, in terms of survival ability, Kong Yun, who had awakened a metal ability, was definitely the number one Universe level student.


    "The Dragon Strength Pill can increase this brat''s strength tenfold. Even amongst outsiders, no one can defeat him in terms of strength!" Sanchez said.


    "I killed a ck-striped dragon to refine the Dragon Strength Pill. There weren''t many of them in the academy. This time, I really lost a lot of blood." Venerable Ao Jian shook his head.


    "If you want my nominal disciples to do something, how can you not pay a price?" Sanchez snorted.


    "The price is a little high. The pills and potions I gave him are all thetest models developed by the academy. Some of them have not even been announced. The weapons I gave him can be equipped with a Starfleet." Venerable Ao Jian rolled his eyes.


    However, if he wanted the horse to run, there must be some forage. As long as Kong Yun could walk out of the Ancestral Spirit Land alive, not to mention the things he had obtained from the Ancestral Spirit Land, just the hundred secret arts alone would be enough to allow the cultivation system of the Ten Thousand Light Academy to take a step forward. A powerful secret art could greatly increase the strength of the Ten Thousand Light Academy and even the entire The universe.


    "My current strength is not enough to deal with this situation. I have to increase my strength, condense a 5-star sword formation, and condense a Star Furnace!" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Although Kong Yun had swallowed arge amount of metal, only Thunder King Star Iron and Nine Suns Purple Gold could work with the Five Star Sword Formation. They corresponded to the lightning mes in the Five Star Sword Formation. Kong Yun still needed three metals of the same level as Nine Suns Purple Gold Lightning King Star Iron to maximize the power of his sword formation.


    Of course, the Star Condensation Furnace was also an effective method. However, the Star Condensation Furnace was not something Kong Yun could condense if he wanted to. Without a suitable Star Condensation Furnace foundation, the Star Condensation Furnace would not be of much use and would even be his own w.


    Kong Yun had already thought of what kind of Star Furnace the next Star Furnace would condense. After witnessing the power of the Sword Star Furnace, Kong Yun felt that it was necessary for him to condense a Sword Star Furnace.


    Of course, Kong Yun would not take that extreme route. Although condensing multiple Sword Star Furnaces could increase the power of the sword array to the maximum, it also lost more possibilities.


    The Sword Star Furnace was ranked very low on the Star Furnace Rankings, not the best choice. What Kong Yun wanted to condense the most was the Ten Thousand Sword Star Furnace, which was ranked 163 on the Star Furnace Rankings!


    "Oh, we''re here!" After thinking for a while, Kong Yun arrived at the ce where he could sense the metal. The metal ability shook and the ground caved in. A piece of yellow metal fell into Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Good quality!" Kong Yun didn''t even think about refining this piece of metal. As long as it was a metal hole cloud, there was no refusal. So far, only a metal like Diamond steel could not be refined.


    Kong Yun had mined several pieces of good quality metal one after another, but unfortunately, none of them could reach the Nine Suns Purple Gold level.


    Although there were more rare metals in the Ancestral Spirit Land than in the outside world, metals of the Nine Suns Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Iron weren''t everywhere.


    "Human, kill him!" Suddenly, the two prodigies of the Mighty Bull Race discovered Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun casually tossed out a grenade. This palm-sized grenadended in the middle of the two prodigies of the Mighty Bull Race.


    "Human weapons, move!" The two prodigies of the Mighty Bull Race were shocked and hurriedly dodged.


    However, this grenade suddenly produced a huge suction force. The two prodigies of the Mighty Bull Race were unable to move. As the destructive power within the grenade dispersed, the bodies of the two prodigies of the Mighty Bull Race were shattered into pieces.


    Human technology was so tyrannical. As long as one possessed such a weapon, even a powerless person could kill a Universe level expert.


    "Gravity grenades!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. Venerable Ao Jian really didn''t lie to him. The things he gave him were all the best.


    This type of grenade that could attract enemies was not weak, so the cost of manufacturing it was definitely not low. Kong Yun had never heard of such a grenade before, and it was thetest weapon developed by the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Although their bodies were shattered, the horns of these two Prodigies of the Mighty Bull Race had been preserved. If they could survive the explosion, the four horns would definitely be good stuff.


    The Mighty Bull Group was a race known for their brute force. The horns on their heads were the strongest weapons of the Mighty Bull Race. When they reached adulthood, the Mighty Bull Race would undergo a transformation. As the elders of the Mighty Bull Race, they would refine these horns into star treasures for them.


    The horns of the Mighty Bull Race were iparably hard, and with just a little refining, they would be a good star treasure!


    These four horns might be able to refine a good Star Treasure. Naturally, he would ept such a good item.


    The Ancestral Spirit Land was the ce where the Void Spirit of the foreign ancestors slept. This Ancestral Spirit Land was very special. When the foreign ancestors died, their Void Spirit Land would attract their Void Spirit and exist in the Ancestral Spirit Land in the state of Void Spirit.


    Outsiders would enter the Ancestral Spirit Land to seek their own opportunities. If they could obtain the recognition of the Ancestral Spirit and obtain the inheritance of the Ancestral Spirit, they would be able to soar to the sky. Almost all of the top experts in the Outsiders had encountered fortuitous encounters in the Ancestral Spirit Land.


    Outsiders attached great importance to the Ancestral Spirit Land. Every year, they would offer sacrifices to the Ancestral Spirit Land and send their prodigies into it.


    The reason why Howling Tiger and Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes agreed to Venerable Ao Jianzhe''s bet was also because there were geniuses of all races in the Ancestral Spirit Land. They were the top geniuses of all races. Their talent was astonishing, and their potential was limitless. There were even monsters among them that could lead an era.


    Although Kong Yun''s strength was strong, he was not invincible under the heavens. There were at least dozens of outsider prodigies who could suppress him. Moreover, they held an absolute advantage in numbers. No matter what, they would not lose.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy needed foreign secret arts, Outsiders also needed human technology. There were simply too many outsiders dying from technological weapons. When fighting against the races of the universe, outsiders simply couldn''t imagine that only Star level cultivators could kill a Universe level outsider or even Void level outsider. They could kill a powerful outsider with just a small weapon.


    In terms of low-endbat power, the races of the universe werepletely oppressive to outsiders, but in terms of high-endbat power, the races of the universe were at a disadvantage for a long time. Even if it was a The universe major power, due to the difference in mastery of secret arts, their strengths would be greatly different.


    The long entanglement between the races of the universe and the outsiders had already known their own weaknesses and each other''s strengths. As they continued to strengthen their strengths, they had to make up for their weaknesses.


    ''"If we have such weapons, then what is the point of a mere Ten Thousand Light Academy? We can even charge out of the Ten Thousand Light Star and rule the entire The universe, bing the new ruler of the universe!" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes sneered.

 Chapter 296 Three Kui Dragons On The Stage

    <h4>Chapter 296 Three Kui Dragons On The Stage</h4>


    Slowly pulling out his metal sword, Kong Yun helplessly looked at the corpses of the outsiders beside him. Fierce battles raged on. These outsiders simply didn''t give him a chance to catch his breath.


    However, Kong Yun, who was supposed to have suffered heavy injuries, became even more courageous as he fought. His strength continued to gush out. His body did not feel any fatigue, and even the wounds caused by the outsiders would quickly heal.


    Outsiders weren''t easy to deal with, especially after making a bet with the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Almost all of the outsiders who entered the Ancestral Spirit Land were prepared to fight Kong Yun, and some of them even had star treasures bestowed by their elders.


    Even if it was a one-on-one battle, Kong Yun wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it, not to mention the fact that the number of outsider prodigies still held an absolute advantage!


    There were several fierce battles, and they were even on the verge of death, but there was a mysterious force supporting Kong Yun''s fierce battle to this day.


    "That Dragon Strength Pill!" Kong Yun took a deep breath, cut off two snake tails and pulled out sixteen snake teeth. As a ball of Nine Suns Purple me descended, the corpses of the two outsider prodigies turned into ashes.


    Feeling the heat in his chest, Kong Yun smiled. With this Dragon Strength Pill, he had a higher chance of surviving.


    "There''s no news yet?" Two days had passed, and Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes and Howling Tiger were getting impatient.


    The Ancestral Spirit Land was very special. Even Universe level experts were unable to detect the situation. News from the Ancestral Spirit Land could onlye from people in the Ancestral Spirit Land.


    However, all the outsider prodigies who had encountered Kong Yun had been killed by Kong Yun, and those who had not encountered Kong Yun would not receive any news.


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes even felt that they would be able to see Kong Yun''s corpse in less than an hour, but now, two days had passed, yet there was no news from the Ancestral Spirit Land.


    "Could it be that Kong Yun''s strength has already surpassed our juniors?" Howling Tiger frowned. It was indeed strange that there hadn''t been any news for two days.


    "Very strong wind attribute!" Kong Yun''s mind suddenly trembled. About 250 miles away from him, he sensed a strong wind attribute metal.


    Kong Yun was excited. This type of wind attribute metal was not inferior to the Nine Yang Purple Gold and Thunder King Star Metal. It was even beyond it. If he could refine this type of metal, he would be able to gather three types of five star sword arrays. The power of his sword arrays would at least increase several times.


    "You should rest now. You''ve been fighting hard for two whole days now. Even your body can''t stand being struck by iron." Xiao Xing reminded.


    "With the Dragon Strength Pill here, I can still hold on for a while. When I get this metal, I will find a safe ce to rest." Kong Yun said.


    Xiao Xing shook his head. Kong Yun''s current situation was terrible. He could no longer engage in intense battles, but this kind of wind attribute metal Kong Yun was determined to obtain!


    What surprised Kong Yun was that he hadn''t encountered a single outsider within these two hundred and fifty kilometers.


    "Someone is here!" Kong Yun suddenly stopped and looked at the cultivator sitting cross-legged on a spring in surprise.


    It was an outsider, and it was one of the ten great outsider races, three Kui Dragons that were even more powerful than the Three-eyed Demon Tiger Race!


    "It''s the three Kui Dragons. Don''t take any risks. Quickly leave." Xiao Xing hurriedly said.


    If it was any other outsider, Kong Yun could stillpete. However, the opponent was a three-headed Kui Dragon, ranked eighth among the ten outsider races. Like the Three-eyed Demonic Tiger, he was born with three abilities, and his physical body was strong. Evenpared to Kong Yun''s metal body, he was not inferior.


    The ten foreign races were the pirs of the foreign races. Most of the top experts of the foreign races came from the ten great races. They possessed terrifying inheritances, and battles at the same level rarely met enemies. When the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy were at the Universe level, it was very difficult for them topete with the ten great races in terms of individual strength.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had encountered a genius from one of the top ten foreign races. Previously, it had been a group of geniuses from small races who had chased after Kong Yun. Although they were powerful, they were not to be feared. With his own strength, Kong Yun had rushed over again and again.


    However, this time was different. They were facing three Kui dragons from the ten great ns. The prodigies of the ten great ns did not chase after Kong Yun. For them, improving themselves in the Ancestral Spirit Land and obtaining the Ancestral Spirit Inheritance was the most important thing. As for Kong Yun, it was not toote for them to act after obtaining the Ancestral Spirit Inheritance.


    Many prodigies of the great ns thought the same. The true experts didn''t make a move, which allowed Kong Yun to pass two days safely. However, if he encountered a prodigy of the great ns, Kong Yun would be in danger.


    Kong Yun was still very concerned about his own life. Since these three Kui dragons were difficult to deal with, Kong Yun was prepared to sneak away quietly. As far as possible, he did not want to alert these three Kui dragons.


    However, the tree was still and the wind was not stopping. One of the heads of the three Kui Dragons opened its eyes. "The humans of the Ten Thousand Light Academy can easily break through the iron shoes and find nowhere to go. Since you hit them, then don''t leave anymore. Stay behind for me."


    Strangely, one of the heads of the three Kui Dragons woke up, and the remaining two heads were still cultivating with their eyes closed!


    "Don''t tell me the three heads aren''t interfering with each other?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled.


    "I''lle first. This human brat dares to barge into the Land of Ancestral Spirit after eating the courage of an ambitious leopard!" The three Kui Dragons chuckled.


    The flesh and blood of his body wriggled, and a dragonborn with a dragon head walked out of the three Kui dragons'' bodies.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were about to pop out. Although the outsiders were a bit different from ordinary people, they weren''t so strange. A person walked out of his body.


    "One body, three lives!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Each of the three Kui Dragons'' heads was an independent individual, and each of them could be an independent existence. Doesn''t this mean that a three-headed Kui Dragon can be divided into three parts, and each of them is its true self?


    "Although the elders of the n have said they want to kill you, I have no intention of looking for you in my cultivation." The respected dragonborn looked at Kong Yun indifferently.


    "Since you have no intention of looking for me, then let''s pretend that we haven''t met before. Goodbye!" Kong Yun smiled and quickly retreated.


    "Hu!" Suddenly, a gust of strong wind blew past, and the dragonborn''s body appeared in front of Kong Yun. With a sweep of the dragon tail, it exuded tremendous strength!


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to let the dragon tail sweep over him. He took a step back, and the dragon tail almost sliced past Kong Yun''s chest.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with shock. He had clearly avoided this dragon tail, but there was still a cut on his chest. Blood flowed like water.


    "Even if my physical body resists a The universe level attack, it won''t be injured. He casually swept through it and it actually cut through my flesh and blood. This respected dragonborn is so terrifying." Kong Yun''s heart was uneasy. Although his ability to regenerate at a high speed allowed his wound to heal quickly, the strength of this respected dragonborn caused him to feel tremendous pressure.


    "It''s very simr to an avatar, but it''s not an avatar." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    Kong Yun could refine an avatar, and others could also refine an avatar. However, refining an avatar had an extremely high failure rate. Moreover, if the materials used to refine an avatar were not good, the avatar''s strength would not even beparable to his original body, and its effect would be much smaller.


    The shape of the three Kui dragons was very simr to that of an avatar, but it was different from that of an avatar.


    "His dragon scales are very hard!" Kong Yun looked at his body covered in dragon scales. It wouldn''t be easy for him to injure such a body.


    "Zizzi!" In an instant, an electric current surged. A blue electric current broke through the ground and struck the dragonborn. The dragonborn''s body twitched. Kong Yun took the opportunity to sh out with his sword.


    "Ding!" Two fingers urately grabbed Kong Yun''s flying sword. As his fingers crisscrossed, Kong Yun''s flying sword snapped!


    "Ding ding ding ding!" A series of crisp sounds rang out. The broken wreckage of the flying sword was scattered on the ground. Kong Yun shot out 666 flying swords in one breath, but all of them were shot down without exception. The respected dragonborn merely moved his fingers.


    The dragonborn shook his head disappointedly. "I thought that the old fellows in the n were such solemn opponents. So it turned out that they were some kind of unborn genius. Your sword is interesting, but it''s not fast enough in front of me. It''s not hard enough. If you only have this bit of strength, then you canmit suicide yourself. You''re not worth it."


    "Don''t be afraid of shing your tongue," Kong Yun sneered.


    "I hate two kinds of people the most in my life. One is a fool, the other is a person without self-knowledge, and you have taken both of them." The dragonborn smiled faintly. The dragon w attacked. Kong Yun took a step back and shed down with the flying sword in his hand.


    "Kacha!" The metal shattered and Kong Yun''s entire right arm was removed. The pain from the fracture caused Kong Yun''s body to be unbnced. The dragonborn''s knee smashed into Kong Yun''s abdomen, causing cracks to appear on his hard metal body.


    "Metal abilities are rare, but they only make you more beatable. In front of me, your metal body is as fragile as ss." The dragonborn smiled and ced a finger on Kong Yun''s chest.


    Under Kong Yun''s astonished gaze, his hard metal body was slowly shattering!


    The metal body that Kong Yun was proud of was so fragile in front of the dragonborn. The dragonborn could easily destroy Kong Yun with a single finger.


    "Zizzi!" Golden lightning sprayed out from Kong Yun''s chest and directly struck the dragonborn''s head. The dragonborn snorted and covered his head as he took a step back.


    "His ability is very special, but he can restrain your metal ability!" Xiao Xing hurriedly reminded.


    "Disintegrate, or split. The moment his fingers touched my body, my metal body began to split!" Kong Yun nodded.


    The dragonborn''s ability was very special, capable of destroying Kong Yun''s elemental particles. His metal body was unable to contend against this ability.


    "Is this a dying counterattack?" The dragonborn wiped the traces on his forehead. The Terminator Heavenly Lightning had only left a small mark on his dragon scale.

 Chapter 297 The Difference In Strength Was Too Great

    <h4>Chapter 297 The Difference In Strength Was Too Great</h4>


    Powerful. Kong Yun had never encountered such a terrifying enemy before. Almost no one in the same realm could force him to this extent!


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" Kong Yun''s backhand was a spear. The power of the Thunder me Spiral Spear was crushed by the dragonborn, and a golden dragon w mmed into Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun let out a muffled groan, his chest shattered, and he hastily circted his metal ability. Only then did his broken metal body barely stabilize.


    Kong Yun waspletely suppressed in front of this respected dragonborn. The metal ability was restrained by the dragonborn''s splitting ability, and it was inferior to the dragonborn in terms of secret arts.


    "Stop pestering him. Hurry up and leave. You have too many of these three Kui Long Qiang!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Do you think I don''t want to leave? These three Kui Dragons are much stronger than me. I simply can''t leave." Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    The dragonborn slowly walked over and looked at Kong Yun''s pale face with a disdainful smile, "Die in peace."


    Buzz! A golden branch flew out of Kong Yun''s arm andnded on the dragonborn''s body.


    The dragonborn didn''t care what treasures a The universe -level human could possess at first, but this branch emitted a sacred and boundless aura.


    "Bang!" This branchnded on the dragonborn''s arm. The dragonborn''s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he felt that the splitting ability in his body had been restrained!


    "Damn it, what is this thing?" The dragon was furious, and the dragon w grabbed onto this branch.


    A golden light flew out from the branch and wrapped around the dragonborn''s arm. The dragonborn was horrified to find that his splitting ability was being absorbed by this branch.


    "What the hell is this? What the hell is this? My ability, my ability!" The dragonborn was extremely shocked.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t know that the branch of the Universe Tree had this kind of ability. The dragonborn''s ability was tightly restrained by this branch!


    "No, the branch of the Universe Tree is absorbing this dragonborn''s ability!" Kong Yun also discovered the problem.


    "What are you thinking so much about? Kill this guy!" Xiao Xing shouted, taking advantage of his illness to kill him.


    "Heaven Breaking Spear!" The dragonborn''s soul was lost, and before he could resist Kong Yun''s spear, the scales on his head shattered, and the Heaven Breaking Spear pierced through his head!


    "No!" The two dragonborn who were cultivating suddenly opened their eyes and let out a mournful roar.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. Three Kui Dragons were one body and three lives. Three heads was equivalent to three lives. Now that he had only cut off one head and had two heads left, the situation was still not optimistic.


    "Damn human, I''ll kill you!" The two dragonborn strode over.


    "Go!" Kong Yun threw out several grenades, mes, ice, lightning, and poisonous mist.


    "Open it for me!" The two dragonborn shouted. Fire, ice, lightning, and poisonous mist were all repelled by a single force. They didn''t even touch the two dragonborn in the slightest.


    Kong Yun''s eyes almost popped out. He threw out at least fifteen grenades at once. They were all new types of grenades developed by Ten Thousand Light Academy. Each grenade possessed the power to annihte the universe. Together, the power of fifteen grenades was even more shocking, but they didn''t even hurt the hair of the two dragonborn.


    Kong Yun took out a sniper rifle from his interspatial ring. Powerful energy gathered at the muzzle of the rifle. A three-colored light shot out. The two dragonborn merely extended their palms. The three-colored light split into countless parts in the air, and the earth behind the two dragonborn shattered.


    Even the aftershocks of the three-colored light would have such power. The power of the three-colored light was definitely extraordinary, but it was easily neutralized by the two dragonborn!


    The moment the two dragonborn blocked the tri-colored light, Kong Yun discovered that there was a special ability shing between the two dragonborn''s palms. It was this ability that blocked the tri-colored light!


    "The second ability of the Three-Headed Kui Dragon?" Kong Yun frowned.


    Suddenly, the sniper rifle came out of his hand. This sniper rifle fell into the hands of the two dragonborn. The ck muzzle of the rifle was aimed at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled as three-colored light howled over.


    "F*ck!" Kong Yun let out a strange cry. He spread his wings behind him and avoided the three-colored light. A mountain range in the distance disappeared within the three-colored light.


    "Devil''s Wrath!" Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. This was the name of this sniper rifle. It could easily prate the protection of a The universe level expert. It was a weapon made by a lunatic from the Myriad Optics Academy, but it had not yet been mass produced.


    The particrity of the Demonic Wrath also caused him to be unable to mass produce. The three types of mes that provided energy for the Demonic Wrath were the three types of mes. When the trigger was pulled, the three types of mes could fuse together and instantly form a terrifying beam of energy.


    There weren''t many materials in the universe that could withstand this kind of energy beam, but there was no doubt that this Devil''s Wrath was indeed a good thing.


    Even Kong Yun did not dare to resist the attack of the Devil''s Wrath. One could imagine how powerful this sniper rifle was.


    However, such a good thing was still unable to kill these two dragonborn. He casually blocked it. Not only that, even the wrath of the devil had fallen into the hands of these two dragonborn.


    "These two dragonborn are not easy to deal with. The ability to bounce off the power just now should be the same as the ability to suck away the wrath of the devil. In other words, this fellow has another ability!" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a suction force, and his body involuntarily took a step forward.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. Two long swords condensed in his palm and stabbed into the ground, stabilizing his body.


    "Ka, ka!" However, Kong Yun had underestimated this suction force. The ground was shattering, and countless rocks were attracted over. Kong Yun''s body could no longer hold on and was sucked over.


    "Pu!" A purple spear pierced through Kong Yun''s chest. Soon after, dozens of purple spears pierced into Kong Yun''s body, nailing Kong Yun to the ground.


    "shing my head, killing you like this is too easy for you!" The two dragonbornughed coldly.


    Kong Yun''s metal body was unable to heal. These purple spears were all condensed from special abilities, so Kong Yun couldn''t do anything about it.


    "That branch has some origins, but after you die, everything on you will be mine!" The two dragonborn stepped on Kong Yun''s head. He mercilessly stepped Kong Yun''s head underground and took off Kong Yun''s spatial ring.


    "You''re quite rich!" The two dragonborn nodded in satisfaction. Kong Yun''s spatial ring contained not only arge amount of cultivation materials, but also arge amount of scientific and technological items.


    "Oh, Morrow King''s Underworld Burial Tree is also in your hands. You are the kid who robbed Morrow King''s Underworld Burial Tree." The two dragonborn found the small ck tree in the spatial ring.


    However, the moment the two dragonborn palms reached out towards the Underworld Burial Tree, a ck root wrapped around the two dragonborn''s body, piercing through their scales and piercing into their flesh.


    The two dragons were shocked, "How is that possible? How is it possible? Why would the Underworld Burial Tree attack me? How is that possible?"


    The two dragonborn were extremely frightened. His flesh and blood were absorbed by the Underworld Burial Tree, and his body quickly withered!


    "No!" The two dragonborn cried out in rm, but his bodypletely withered and turned into a dried corpse.


    After the Underworld Burial Tree absorbed the flesh and blood of the two dragonborn, a flower blossomed on the small branch.


    Kong Yun''s expression was strange as he looked at the Underworld Burial Tree that had sucked the two dragonborn dry. In such a short period of time, it had actually sucked the two dragonborn that Kong Yun couldn''t even do anything about. When Kong Yun thought about how he had always brought the Underworld Burial Tree with him, he shivered. He was sucked dry by the Underworld Burial Tree that day.


    The flesh and blood of the two dragonborn had been sucked dry by the Underworld Burial Tree, leaving almost nothing valuable behind.


    "Kacha!" The two dragonborn''s heads split open, and two crystal cores, one ck and one purple, appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up as he reached out to take the two cores away. However, something was faster than him. A tree branch flew out from Kong Yun''s right arm, and the two cores were shattered by the tree branch. One ck and one purple aura was absorbed by the tree branch.


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even a fool could tell that these two cores were valuable, but the branches of the Universe Tree had actually shattered them!


    However, no matter how hard he tried to tear a tree branch apart, Kong Yun hurriedly activated his ability to extract the wind attribute metal from this ce!


    Kong Yun finally knew what kind of metal this metal was. It was a rare metal that was no weaker than the Nine Suns Purple Gold and the Thunder King Star Iron!


    The three Kui Dragons cultivated here to temper themselves with the power of the Netherworld Burial Chaos Gold. Azure Underworld Spirit Wind could form around the Netherworld Burial Chaos Gold, and ordinary creatures would undoubtedly die if they stepped into it. However, the three Kui Dragons drew out the Azure Underworld Spirit Wind to temper themselves!


    "With the Azure Underworld Spirit Wind entering the Wind shing Sword Formation, its power can be increased by at least tens of times. The three formations are one. Even if I were to fight against the three Kui Dragons, I would not be in such a sorry state!" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Kong Yun could be said to have been utterly defeated in the battle against the three Kui Dragons. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Underworld Burial Tree had sucked out two dragonborn, Kong Yun would already be dead.


    The three Kui Dragons were only ranked eighth amongst the outsiders, yet they were still so powerful. If they encountered an outsider ranked first, wouldn''t they be powerless to fight back?


    "I''m too weak, I''m too weak, I have to be stronger!" Kong Yun clenched his hands tightly!


    The Star Furnace had to condense the Star Furnace. He had to condense the Star Furnace as soon as possible while looking for rare metals. The Ten Thousand Swords Star Furnace was naturally the best choice.


    The Ten Thousand Sword Star Furnace was ranked 163 on the Star Furnace Rankings. Naturally, the strength of this Star Furnace was notparable to a single Sword Star Furnace, and even a single Ten Thousand Sword Star Furnace wasparable to several Sword Star Furnaces.


    However, it was too difficult to condense a Myriad Sword Star Furnace. Not even a few people in the entire The universe could aplish it!


    The most important thing to condense a Star Furnace was the foundation of the Star Furnace, while condensing a Ten Thousand Swords Star Furnace required ten thousand materials as the foundation of the Star Furnace. Just this alone wasn''t something that many people could aplish!

 Chapter 298 Snatch An Inheritance Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 298 Snatch An Inheritance Pearl</h4>


    "Phil is dead!" The three-headed Kui Dragon n''s soul cocoon shattered, causing the entire n to be shocked!


    "Who is it? Who killed my Phil?" A mournful dragon roar shook the entire Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Empyrean Ao Jian frowned slightly, "It''s that old dragon!"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes'' expression changed drastically, "Really? Is that old fellow''s granddaughter dead?"


    The Three-headed Kui Dragon n had produced a genius. It was the granddaughter of that old fellow. The old fellow ced high hopes on her and even personally taught her. This time, the ancestral spirit sacrifice had even bestowed two star treasures, hoping that she could obtain the ancestral spirit''s inheritance in the ancestral spiritnd.


    However, this time, a human from the Ten Thousand Light Academy appeared in the Ancestral Spirit Land, causing the old fellow''s granddaughter to perish!


    "Whoever kills my granddaughter, I will tear him to pieces!" The dragon came out of the abyss, its enormous body covering the sky and the sun. The three-headed Kui Dragon n was the pir of the outsiders, and this cage was a rare expert among the three-headed Kui Dragon n. Not everyone could withstand his anger.


    Venerable Ao Jian chuckled, "This brat surprised me. He actually killed a three-headed Kui Dragon n''s heavenly prodigy."


    "Ao Jian, you must give me an exnation for the human race killing my granddaughter." The old dragon red angrily, dark clouds rolling in the sky, lightning shing and thunder rumbling.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to tell you? Just kill me back!" Venerable Ao Jian chuckled.


    "I, the Three-Headed Kui Dragon n''s Elder Kui Dao, am cing a reward here. Anyone who kills Kong Yun cane to our Three-Headed Kui Dragon n to obtain a Kui Dragon Heavenly Mark!" Kui Dao''s voice spread throughout the entire Ancestral Spirit Land!


    "The Kui Dragon Heavenly Mark, the Heavenly Mark left behind by the three Kui Dragon n''s ancestors, contains supreme profundity, and has boundless uses!" A horned youth smiled faintly when he heard Kui Dao''s voice.


    "If my Underworld Phoenix n can obtain this Heavenly Mark andprehend thebined attacks of dragons and phoenixes, it will be of great benefit to me." A graceful girl covered in ck veil smiled.


    "Kui Long Celestial Mark, this old dragon has gone mad, but from this, it can be seen how important his granddaughter is." Venerable Ao Jian frowned slightly.


    Kong Yun, who was in the Land of Ancestral Spirit, naturally heard Kui Dao''s voice as well. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. Didn''t he just kill an outsider? He actually made such a big move.


    "This blood ginseng is at least two thousand years old!" Kong Yun casually grabbed a blood ginseng thicker than a radish.


    "What a dense blood energy!" Kong Yun chuckled. This blood ginseng was directly stuffed into his mouth. The dense blood energy exploded in Kong Yun''s body, and every cell in Kong Yun was absorbing blood energy crazily.


    After killing Kui Fei''er, Kong Yun restrained his aura and chose some remote ces to avoid the outsiders to the greatest extent.


    Amongst the outsiders, there were definitely many powerful existences like Kui Fei''er. If they encountered one, they would be on the verge of death. If they encountered two, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die.


    Kong Yun had discovered many foreign ancestors sleeping in the Ancestral Spirit Land. Unfortunately, he was not an outsider. He did not have an outsider bloodline, so he was unable to awaken these ancestors, much less obtain their inheritance.


    However, it wasn''t that Kong Yun hadn''t harvested anything in the Ancestral Spirit Land. The spiritual energy in the Ancestral Spirit Land was extremely dense, and the Ten Thousand Light Academy was even more dense. Cultivating here, Kong Yun felt that his ckstone Bible had improved very quickly and was about to bepleted.


    Moreover, there were many treasures in the Ancestral Spirit Land, and there were also many rare metals underground. Although there was no more metal at the level of Burial Chaos Nether Gold, it allowed Kong Yun to find over a hundred rare metals. After absorbing them, Kong Yun''s metal body also made a significant improvement.


    While Kong Yun was stealth, a pir of spiritual energy shot into the clouds in the Ancestral Spirit Land. Even outside the Ancestral Spirit Land, he could see a huge palm descending from the sky!


    "Ancestral Spirit Inheritance. Someone has already obtained the Ancestral Spirit Inheritance. I wonder which prodigy canmunicate with the Ancestral Spirit so quickly." Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes smiled faintly. Being able tomunicate with the ancestors in such a short period of time, one''s talent must be extraordinary. After obtaining the ancestor''s inheritance, one''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and one would be a powerful general of an outsider race.


    Kong Yun watched as boundless Spiritual Qi poured into the outsider''s body. The outsider''s cultivation was constantly increasing, almost reaching the limits of the universe.


    Within the boundless Spiritual Qi, a golden pearl was exceptionally conspicuous. Kong Yun and the Spiritual Qi pir were separated only by his vision. This golden pearl seemed to possess a kind of magic power. Kong Yun could not help but want to take this golden pearl for himself.


    "Hahaha, I, Gui Feng, am indeed the first tomunicate with my ancestors and obtain their inheritance. Come, my inheritance pearl!" Gui Fengughed heartily. After obtaining the Ancestral Spirit Inheritance, he would be able to soar into the sky.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This golden pearl was the Ancestral Spirit Inheritance. As long as he could snatch this golden pearl, wouldn''t that mean he could obtain the Ancestral Spirit Inheritance as well?


    This Ghost Wind looked very strong, but it was more than one grade inferior to the three Kui Dragons. Kong Yun''s Five Star Sword Formation had already been refined into three formations, so it wasn''t difficult to deal with this Ghost Wind.


    "Dry!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Three sword formations appeared above Ghost Wind''s head.


    Gui Feng snorted coldly. Snatching the Inheritance Pearl was amon urrence in the Ancestral Spirit Land. He had already made preparations. It was not as simple as this person wanting to take advantage of it.


    "You ¡­ you''re a human?" However, when Gui Feng saw Kong Yun''s appearance clearly, his expression changed drastically.


    "Hehe, obediently hand over the Inheritance Pearl. Otherwise, your life will be in danger!" Kong Yun sneered.


    ''"There''s a way to heaven, you don''t walk. There''s no way to hell, you barge in. Everyone wants to take your life. You actually ran in front of me. You simply don''t know how to write the word''death''. You even want to steal my inheritance and die for me!" Gui Feng shouted.


    Ghost Wind came from the Ghost-Faced Race. He was skilled in concealing and assassinating. His speed was extremely fast. Although he was inferior to the ten great races, as a prodigy of the Ghost-Faced Race, Ghost Wind''s strength was also terrifyingly strong.


    "Ghost Shadow Hand!" Gui Feng temporarily gave up the Inheritance Pearl. As long as he killed Kong Yun, the benefits would be endless.


    "Sword formation, exterminate!" Kong Yunughed coldly. This Ghost Wind was more than one grade inferior to the three Kui Dragons. Now that the power of the sword formation had greatly increased, it was time to use this Ghost Wind to sacrifice the formation.


    As soon as the Azure Underworld Spirit Wind blew out, the Azure Wind filled the sky, and thunder and fire appeared one after another


    Gui Feng''s expression changed drastically. The might of this sword formation was actually so powerful. His Ghost Shadow Hand was actually shattered by the sword light. The vast sword light shattered the Ghost Shadow Hand, not giving Gui Feng the slightest chance to catch his breath. Gui Feng''s body was shattered into powder by the sword formation''s strangtion.


    The Inheritance Pearl descended, but it lost its owner. It seemed to be at a loss as it floated in the sky.


    Kong Yun reached out and grabbed the golden inheritance pearl. The vast words instantly entered his mind.


    "Secret technique Dragon Elephant Explosion!" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. It was actually an extremely rare sound wave type secret art.


    The dragon and elephant exploded, the elephant roared three times, the dragon roared nine times, the dragon and elephant exploded together, annihting


    "What a domineering secret art!" Kong Yun''s eyes flickered. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that this Dragon Elephant Explosion was an extremely formidable secret art. It was even more powerful than his Heaven Breaking Spear.


    Although Old Man ckstone was the ruler of the Star System, and was even a rtively powerful existence amongst the rulers of the Star System, he was still iparable to a cosmic major power. The owner of the Dragon Elephant Explosion was a cosmic major power. Moreover, the foreign major powers were much stronger than the human major powers, and the secret arts they created were even more powerful.


    "Xiang Yin, Long Yin, this secret art has enriched my attack methods!" Kong Yun smiled faintly and began to cultivate the Dragon Elephant Explosion.


    This time, Kong Yun realized the mysteries of the Ancestral Spirit Land. Although Kong Yun was unable tomunicate with the Ancestral Spirit, he could snatch the Inheritance Pearl after the outsidersmunicated with the Ancestral Spirit.


    Secret arts were precious. Powerful secret arts were iparably precious. If Kong Yun could obtain enough secret arts in the Ancestral Spirit Land, he would be invincible in the universe. Even after entering the Void and Void Breaking Realms, he would be able to rely on many secret arts to establish himself in an invincible position.


    Two dayster, another pir of spiritual energy shot into the sky. Kong Yun chuckled and quietly approached the pir of spiritual energy!


    However, Kong Yun discovered that there were quite a few outsiders who had the same calctions as him. There were at least a dozen outsiders lurking near the pir of spiritual energy. Their auras were powerful, and they were all peak Cosmos Realm existences.


    Currently, these outsiders would fight for the Inheritance Pearl on their own, but if Kong Yun appeared, these outsiders would probably unite their enemies and deal with Kong Yun together.


    A Kui Dragon Heavenly Mark was simply too tempting. These outsiders wished they could immediately kill Kong Yun.


    "But I won''t give up so easily. I have the branches of the Universe Tree, and I have the Underworld Burial Tree. I don''t believe that I can''t kill these outsiders." Kong Yun snorted.


    Previously, he had only managed to escape from the hands of the three Kui Dragons by relying on the branches of the Universe Tree and the Underworld Burial Tree.


    The Tree of the Universe restrained his ability, while the Underworld Burial restrained his physical body. With the help of these two things, Kong Yun also had confidence in himself.


    "Inheritance Pearl, kill!" An outsider was finally impatient and prepared to snatch it away.


    The outsider whomunicated with the ancestor sneered, "You dare to steal my Yamamoto''s things? You''re tired of living! Die!"


    A mountain range descended from the sky. The moment the outsider appeared, it was smashed into meat sauce by this mountain range!


    "Summoning abilities!" Kong Yun frowned. This Shan Xiong was actually a summoner.


    "Shan Xiong, you still can''t eat this Inheritance Pearl. If you hand over the Inheritance Pearl, you can still save a life." A leopard slowly walked over.


    "You bastard of the Misty Shadow Leopard n, why do you want to snatch the Inheritance Pearl from your Grandpa Shan? You still don''t have the ability to do so!" Yamanaka sneered.


    "You alone can defeat so many of us?" The Shadow Leopard n''s genius sneered coldly.


    "I am a Summoner. With the privilege of having more than one opponent, I have infuriated you by summoning a to smash down. Everyone will die together." Shan Xiong sneered.

 Chapter 299 I Robbed You And Sold It To You

    <h4>Chapter 299 I Robbed You And Sold It To You</h4>


    Summoning abilities were generally very weak. If one could not summon a powerful summoning object, summoning abilities were simply the weakest ability.


    However, if he could summon a powerful summoner, thebat power of a summoner would be quite terrifying. This was especially true for a summoner like Shan Xiong who could summon stars.


    "I''ll snatch the Inheritance Pearl while they''re bitten!" Kong Yun''s figure shed, and his speed was pushed to the extreme. He rushed into the pir of spiritual energy, grabbed the inheritance pearl, crushed it, and arge amount of words rushed into his mind.


    It was only an instant from snatching the pearl to obtaining the inheritance. By the time Shan Xiong reacted, the inheritance had already fallen into Kong Yun''s hands.


    "Roar! You''re courting death! Die!" Shan Xiong was furious. He waved his hand and a mountain range descended from the sky.


    However, Kong Yun was not an outsider. He could not be killed by a mountain range. The Demonic Wrath was held in his hand and he pulled the trigger. Tri-colored light gushed out, piercing through the entire mountain range. Tri-colored mes gushed out. The huge mountain range shattered, and broken rocks shattered within the mes.


    "Thousand Faces Transformation!" Kong Yun''s expression was a little strange. This secret art was a bit strange, and it was almost useless in battles. It was just a secret art to change one''s appearance. In short, it was a disguise art.


    However, this'' Thousand Faces Transformation ''is not an ordinary disguise technique. It canpletely change a person''s appearance, expression, or even aura. Even an expert with a cultivation several realms higher than yours cannot see through this change.


    Although it was useless to increase one''sbat strength, in some cases, the Thousand Faces Transformation was still very useful.


    "It''s a human! It''s a human! Kill him! Kill him!" Outsiders who could clearly see Kong Yun''s appearance couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    The reward for killing Kong Yun was simply too generous. Not only were the elders of the n rewarded heavily, they were also able to obtain three Kui Dragon Heavenly Marks from the Kui Dragon n. That was a priceless treasure.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!" Kong Yun sneered.


    Although there were many outsiders here, they didn''t have a powerful existence like Kui Fei''er, so they couldn''t pose any threat to Kong Yun.


    "Underworld Burial Tree,e out!" Kong Yun threw out the small ck tree, and the ck roots were like ck dragons.


    "The Mora n''s Underworld Burial Tree!" The expressions of these outsiders changed drastically, but they did not retreat.


    Although this Underworld Burial Tree was the most precious treasure of the Morrow n and had endless uses, this one before him was just a seedling. What kind of power could a seedling have?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all sorts of elemental energy attacksnded on the roots of the Underworld Burial Tree. The outsiders rubbed their fists together, wanting to be the first to kill Kong Yun.


    However, in the fierce explosion, the ck roots broke through the seal. The roots pierced through the body of an outsider like a dragon. The outsider''s body withered at a visible rate. In less than a breath''s time, the outsider turned into a dried corpse. The flower bones on the Underworld Burial Tree became slightly bigger.


    "How is that possible? How could the seedlings of the Underworld Burial Tree have such power?" Outsiders were shocked.


    "Azure Underworld Spirit Wind!" Kong Yun opened his mouth wide, and a green gale whistled out. Many outsiders were unable to resist the gale, and their limbs were cut off by the gale. The Underworld Burial Tree moved when it heard the wind, and its roots rushed out to plunder the flesh and blood of these outsiders.


    Shan Xiong''s body was trembling. This human was actually so powerful. From the moment he appeared to the moment he killed dozens of outsiders, it was only about ten breaths of time!


    Kong Yun''s gaze fell on Shan Xiong. He was weak, too weak. He didn''t expect these outsiders to be so weak. It seemed that Kui Fei''er had dealt him too much of a blow.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ don''te over. Don''t force me. You''re forcing me to do something. I''ll summon the stars, and we''ll all die together!" Shan Xiong looked at Kong Yun in horror.


    "Pu!" A green flying sword sliced off Yamamoto''s head. Yamamoto''s eyes were wide open, as if he could not ept the fact that he had been killed.


    Kong Yun flicked his finger. There was no such crystal core in Shanxiong''s head. It seemed that not everyone could condense a crystal core even if it was an outsider.


    The secret art "Thousand Faces Transformation" was not difficult to learn. Kong Yun quickly grasped the trick and transformed himself into an outsider!


    This secret art was indeed miraculous. It hadpletely changed from the inside to the outside. Kong Yun believed that even the parents of this outsider would not be able to tell if it was real or not.


    In the Ancestral Spirit Land, Kong Yun was being beaten up by street rats. Once he appeared, he would inevitably cause a siege. Now that his appearance had changed, the outsiders in the Ancestral Spirit Land could not see any clues.


    "This Thousand-Faced Transformation Secret Technique came at the right time. You can rest assured that you can search for heavenly materials and earth treasures in the Ancestral Spirit Land." Xiao Xing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Kong Yun nodded. Right now, he stillcked water-attributed and earth-attributed metals. His five-star sword formation was enough to sweep through the ancestralnd.


    "You want to kill me? Let''s see how I kill you." Kong Yun sneered in his heart.


    "Ye Xu, how dare you steal my Long Xin''s inheritance!" A genius of the Ghost Dragon n came from behind Kong Yun with anger in his heart.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "The inheritor is here. Long Xin, you don''t have enough strength. You deserve to be robbed!"


    "You''re courting death, I''ll kill you!" Long Xin was furious. The ancestral spirit inheritance could be encountered but not sought. It was already very difficult for him tomunicate with the ancestral spirit to obtain the inheritance. Seeing that the inheritance was about to be obtained, but Ye Xu had snatched it away, how could he not be furious?


    "Hehe, if you want to kill me, you won''t be able to obtain this inheritance even if you kill me!" Kong Yun sneered and crushed the Inheritance Pearl. Another outsider inheritance appeared in his mind.


    "Thunder King Sacred Sword!" The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards. This secret technique was suitable for him!


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ my secret art!" Long Xin''s eyes turned blood red.


    "Thunder King Sacred Sword, I wonder if this secret art is suitable for you!" Kong Yun looked at Long Xin with a smile.


    "What? The Thunder King Sacred Sword? This is a powerful secret art that can be ranked in the top hundred of lightning-type secret arts. Long Xin was defeated this time. This secret art was actually snatched away by Ye Xu." Some of the outsiders who rushed over also had the mentality of watching the show.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you and I will not stop until we die!" Long Xin roared angrily.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "Don''t you want this secret art anymore?"


    "You ¡­ what do you mean?" Long Xin''s body paused. The Lightning King Sacred Sword was too important to him. After practicing this secret art, his strength would at least double.


    "If you have a secret art stone with you, I don''t mind printing a copy for you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You have such good intentions?" Long Xin frowned.


    "Of course, you have to pay a price. Open your spatial ring and let me choose ten treasures at will!" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You really have the face to say that you want to use my inheritance to sell my inheritance pearls, and you want to sell them to me?" Long Xin was furious.


    Even the outsiders who were watching the show were so shocked that they were unable to speak. It was rare for them to be so cheap.


    However, Long Xin didn''t have a choice. This Night Void was a bit stronger than him, and this Lightning King Sacred Sword was too important to him. Even if he had to pay a price, he would still have to obtain this secret art.


    "I can''t give you the Star Treasure. Choose the rest yourself." Long Xin actually opened his interspatial ring and asked Kong Yun to choose a treasure.


    "This pill is not bad!" Kong Yun picked up a medicine bottle, pulled out the cork, and a medicinal fragrance poured down on his face.


    Long Xin''s body trembled, "This pill is the Self-less Pill. If you take one, you can enter the Self-less Realm for three minutes."


    Seeing Kong Yun stuffing this bottle of Self-less Pills into his interspatial ring, Long Xin felt a burst of pain. This was what he was preparing to use toprehend the secret art, but now it was Kong Yun''s.


    Kong Yun picked and picked out all the valuable items in Long Xin''s interspatial ring. He also found a piece of cold water metal, a rare metal that was no less than the Thunder King Star iron.


    Kong Yun, who had obtained the Waterswamp Cold Iron, was overjoyed. In this way, the Mercury Sword Formation could be consideredplete. Now, there was only Saturn Sword Formation left.


    He took out a Secret Technique Stone, imprinted the Thunder King Sacred Sword into it, and tossed it to Long Xin.


    Long Xin hurriedly caught the Secret Technique Stone and inspected it carefully. Only after confirming that there was no problem did he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Damn Ye Xu, I will remember this grudge." Long Xin was iparably furious in his heart. He had clearlymunicated with his ancestors to obtain the inheritance, but he had to pay a huge price to obtain the secret technique.


    "Ye Xu, I''m also interested in your Thunder King Sacred Sword. I wonder if you''re willing to sell it?" An outsider genius asked.


    "A star treasure!" Kong Yun said.


    "Xingbao, your appetite is too big, right? Why does Long Xin only need ten treasures to exchange for the Thunder King Sacred Sword, while we have to pay for one Star Treasure?" That outsider genius couldn''t help but ask.


    "This Lightning King Sacred Sword was obtained by Long Xin throughmunication with his ancestors. Naturally, I want to give him some discounts!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    Long Xin, who was just about to leave, almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ording to Kong Yun, he still had to thank Kong Yun for giving him this discount.


    "Your logic is somewhat invincible. The price of a single Star Treasure is too high. How about I offer twenty treasures in exchange?" The outsider prodigy said.


    "A Star Treasure, there''s no need to talk about it." Kong Yun''s attitude was iparably tough.


    "Ye Xu, don''t be too greedy. I''m willing to trade with you to give you face. Don''t be shameless," the outsider prodigy said angrily.


    "Idiot, I''m already giving you face by talking to you. Don''t be shameless." Kong Yun was furious. Apart from Kui Fei''er, the outsiders at that level would still make him fearful. As many outsiders as he came, he crushed to death. This outsider genius in front of him was obviously not Kui Fei''er''s level.


    "I''ll use secret arts to exchange with you!" The outsider heavenly pride gritted his teeth and said.


    He didn''t dare to trade Xing Bao, otherwise, even if he left the Ancestral Spirit Land, he would still be beaten to death by the elders of the n.


    "Two secret arts for one!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "This is robbery!" Outsider Tian was so arrogant that he pointed at Kong Yun''s nose and cursed loudly.


    "I am a robber. Bite me!" Kong Yun straightened his chest with a look of disobedience.

 Chapter 300 Spiritual Qi Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 300 Spiritual Qi Eruption</h4>


    The outsiders of Ten Thousand Light Star only knew how to cultivate, not science and technology. Secret arts were their foundation, and the amount of secret arts determined the strength of a race.


    "Two secret arts for one secret art. You have a good abacus." The Outsider Heavenly Pride sneered.


    "It''s up to you. It''s up to you." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders. In any case, he wasn''t in a hurry to obtain this secret art.


    "Alright, there are only two secret arts!" This Outsider Heavenly Pride gritted his teeth. The Thunder King Sacred Sword was a very powerful secret art, so it wouldn''t be a disadvantage to exchange for it with two secret arts.


    "Tsk tsk, hamamelis jade robes and nine arrows to shoot the sun, not bad!" Kong Yun happily epted the two Secret Technique Stones and tossed the Secret Technique Stones of the Thunder King Sacred Sword to the Outsider Prodigy.


    "There''s no justice left. The Thunder King Sacred Sword is clearly mine, but he took it out and sold it. Damn it!" Long Xin was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although a secret art stone could inherit secret arts, it could only be cultivated by one person. It could not be like the Inheritance Pearl. If one wanted to cultivate the Thunder King Sacred Sword, they could only obtain it from Kong Yun.


    Of course, outsider prodigies could also obtain another inheritance bymunicating with their ancestors, but it was already very difficult tomunicate with them once. As for obtaining the inheritance of the Thunder King Sacred Sword, it was even more difficult. In the past several hundred years, the secret art of the Thunder King Sacred Sword had only appeared two or three times!


    Although it was circted amongst outsiders, there weren''t many outsiders who had cultivated the Thunder King Sacred Sword. Currently, there weren''t more than one outsider who had cultivated the Thunder King Sacred Sword.


    Although the two secret arts were ck-hearted, this outsider genius could only pinch his nose and admit it.


    "This is a good business to make a fortune." Kong Yun looked at the two secret arts with satisfaction.


    [Hamamelis Jade Cloak] was a defensive secret art that used elemental energy and abilities to form ayer of protection on the surface of the body. It was as dazzling as gold and jade, so it was called the Hamamelis Jade Cloak.


    "Nine Arrows to Shoot the Sun" was an attack secret art. Although it could use special abilities and elemental energy to create a bow and arrow, if it was apanied by a bow and arrow, it would be best if it was a Star Treasure, and its power would greatly increase.


    The effect of the [Hamamelis Jade Cloak] defense technique on Kong Yun was limited. Kong Yun was not prepared to cultivate it for the time being. Kong Yun liked the [Sun Shooting Nine Arrows] very much. After cultivating, it could increase Kong Yun''sbat strength by a bit.


    After crushing the secret art stone of the Nine Arrows of the Sun, the Nine Arrows of the Sun entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Cosmos level can only shoot three arrows? Three arrows into the void, three arrows into the void, nine arrows from the Starfield Master!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    This [Nine Arrows to Shoot the Sun] was quite extraordinary. It was enough for him to use the Starfield Master level. Thebination of nine arrows could even threaten cosmic powers. This kind of pure offensive secret technique was extremely terrifying.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a Star Treasure grade bow on me." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "Boom!" The Spiritual Qi in the Ancestral Spirit Land exploded, and endless Spiritual Qi gushed out from the ground. The Spiritual Qi roared like a de.


    The outsiders in the Ancestral Spirit Land were all frightened by this scene. The Ancestral Spirit Land had been sacrificed countless times, but they had never heard of such a situation.


    "What''s going on?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes and Howling Tiger also sensed the strange movements in the Ancestral Spirit Land.


    "Are you guys up to something?" Venerable Ao Jian''s expression changed.


    "Fuck you!" Howling Tiger was furious. This situation had exceeded their expectations. This had never happened in the Ancestral Spirit Land.


    The spiritual energy around the Ancestral Spirit Land had already risen to an extremely terrifying level. The dense spiritual energy was like glue, and the bodies of the creatures that had sunk into it had exploded like balloons.


    "No, no, don''te in again!" An outsider couldn''t help but howl, but spiritual energy continued to pour into the outsider''s body.


    "Bang!" This outsider''s body exploded like a balloon. Blood droplets flew everywhere. Isn''t it miserable?


    A Cosmos level heavenly genius was very likely to grow into an outsider tyrant. He actually died just like that, unknowingly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­


    One after another, the bodies of the outsiders exploded, and their deaths were miserable. The eyes of the outsiders who were still alive were filled with fear.


    No one would have thought that a cultivator''s favorite spiritual energy would actually be so terrifying. Hundreds of outsider prodigies were forcefully blown up by the spiritual energy.


    The situation of the surviving outsiders was not optimistic either. Although they tried their best to refine the Spiritual Qi that poured into their bodies, their bodies were still growingrger andrger. Once they reached their limits, their bodies would explode and die.


    At this moment, one could tell the strength of one''s cultivation. Although they were all Outsider Heavenly Geniuses, it was clear that they were strong and weak. The first batch of people to die were the weakest. Those who couldst until now were all the best among the Outsider Heavenly Geniuses. The overlord among the Outsider Heavenly Geniuses was the one who could survive this terrifying Spiritual Energy storm.


    Too much spiritual energy was poisonous to ordinary people, but it was a great opportunity for those with strength!


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged in the sky. Three Star Furnaces floated above his head. No matter how much Spiritual Qi exploded, he remained motionless. The three Star Furnaces frantically absorbed the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was only in its infancy and required arge amount of spiritual energy to nurture. The sudden explosion of spiritual energy in the Ancestral Spirit Land gave Kong Yun a good opportunity.


    The Underworld Burial Tree wasn''t very interested in this spiritual energy, nor were the branches of the Universe Tree. No one came to fight Kong Yun for food.


    "Sword formation,e out!" Kong Yun waved his hand and the 100,000 flying swords circled above his head. Kong Yun divided a portion of his spiritual energy to temper these flying swords.


    Since he had already decided to take the path of the sword formation, Kong Yun naturally wanted to temper his flying sword to be iparably powerful.


    "Come on, Spiritual Qi, no matter how much, I''m not afraid!" Kong Yun shouted.


    "Why is there so much spiritual energy? What happened in the Ancestral Spirit Land?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes was shocked. Right now, they were unable to enter, so they could only be anxious outside.


    Kong Yun could vaguely see arge hand within the endless Spiritual Qi. It seemed that arge hand had broken something, causing countless Spiritual Qi to leak out.


    "Great Elder, quickly report to Great Elder!" Outside the Ancestral Spirit Land, Howling Tiger also saw that big hand and couldn''t help but exim.


    Venerable Ao Jian''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly contacted the Venerable of Ten Thousand Light Academy and even alerted the principal!


    That palm was simply too big. Just exposing a finger was like a star. If he were to break through the seal, the entire Ten Thousand Light Star would probably suffer.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Light flickered in the sky. Outsiders and Ten Thousand Light Academy experts came out at the same time. Dozens of powerful The universe experts had gathered above the Ancestral Spirit Land. Those who didn''t know thought that the outsiders and Ten Thousand Light Academy had started a full-scale war.


    Among these cosmic powers, two of them were exceptionally conspicuous. Even though they were able to stand out amongst many cosmic powers, the tyrannical aura on their bodies was clearly different from that of other major powers.


    "It''s been a long time since Old Ghost Zhan Tai saw you. You''re still alive!"


    "You old dragon won''t die, how would I dare to die?"


    The two mighty figures didn''t give way to each other, their auras constantly colliding in the air, the sky and the earth trembling violently.


    "What the hell are you outsiders doing this time? Do you want to destroy the entire Ten Thousand Light Star with such arge Spiritual Energy fluctuation?" Elder Zhan Tai snorted coldly.


    "Nonsense. You humans are clearly shameless. You sent a human to intrude into our ancestralnd and interrupt our ancestral sacrifice. Yet, there is still such a bigmotion." The old dragon was furious.


    Old Man Zhan Tai and Old Dragon looked at each other suspiciously, but the anger on each other''s faces did not seem to havee from the collision.


    "Is this really not your doing?"


    "Is this really not your doing?"


    The two of them asked in unison!


    "Principal, this Spiritual Qi eruption is too unusual. The concentration of Spiritual Qi in the entire Ten Thousand Light Star has doubled. The density of Spiritual Qi around the Ancestral Spirit Land has increased tenfold. The interior of the Ancestral Spirit Land is even more terrifying, at least a hundredfold!" Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "Hundred times" Old man Zhan Tai pondered for a moment.


    The increase in the concentration of spiritual energy was a good thing for the cultivators on Ten Thousand Light Star. Cultivating here would be even faster. However, if the spiritual energy continued to increase uncontrobly, the Ten Thousand Light Star would not be suitable for ordinary people to live in. Even Universe level cultivators would not be able to withstand such a concentration of spiritual energy.


    This was only the beginning. If the spiritual energy continued to spread so uncontrobly, the creatures on Ten Thousand Light Star would soon die because of the excess spiritual energy.


    "What exactly is that big hand? You outsiders have lived here for so long, you should know, right?" Old man Zhan Tai looked at the old dragon.


    "Hmph, it''s fine to tell you. This hand has existed since ancient times. It''s extremely terrifying. Our ancestors used all their strength to seal this hand here." The old dragon snorted coldly.


    "Then why did you break the seal today?" Old man Zhan Tai asked.


    "How would I know?" The old dragon curled his lips.


    The Venerables of the Ten Thousand Light Academy looked nervously at that hand. It was too big, too big. This hand had already surpassed all the creatures they had seen.


    "Space is tearing apart!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. At the ce where therge hand had drilled out, space had already begun to tear and distort, as if something was about to charge out.


    "Alien dimension or subne?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled.


    "Boom!" Along with a loud explosion, more Spiritual Qi surged out, and the bodies of several hundred Outsider Prodigies exploded in the Ancestral Spirit Land!


    "Damn it, our n''s heavenly prodigy, quickly withdraw and give up this ancestral spirit sacrifice!" The old dragon roared angrily and ordered the outsider geniuses to withdraw. The casualties were too great. The casualties were too great. More than half of the outsider geniuses had died.


    Many prodigies hurriedly retreated, but there were still dozens of people stuck in the Ancestral Spirit Land. This Spiritual Qi eruption was an excellent opportunity for them to cultivate!

 Volume 1 301 Vortex Of Spiritual Energy

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 301 Vortex Of Spiritual Energy</h4>


    The ones who still dared to stay in the Ancestral Spirit Land were all the overlords of the foreign prodigies. They were all the disciples of the ten great ns, and their cultivation levels were between Kui Fei''er and him.


    Ordinary Cosmos Realm cultivators were unable to withstand such concentrations of spiritual energy, but for these powerful outsider prodigies, such dense spiritual energy was an opportunity bestowed upon them by the heavens. Naturally, they would not miss this opportunity in vain.


    "Why is there still someone who hasn''t left?" The old dragon was furious. These younger generations didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t even know how terrifying that big hand was.


    "Perhaps they want to take this opportunity to surpass their limits." Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes said.


    The Venerables of Ten Thousand Light Academy also frowned. The strength of the younger generation of outsiders was much stronger than that of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even if it was Ten Thousand Light Academy, there were very few existences that could withstand this level of spiritual energy at the Universe level.


    Outsiders were indeed too dominant in this aspect of cultivation. All sorts of cultivation techniques and secret arts emerged endlessly. If the races of the The universe wanted to surpass outsiders in cultivation techniques, they still needed to work hard.


    "Thisrge hand is still tearing apart space. The spiritual energy in the Ancestral Spirit Land will continue to increase." The old dragon snorted.


    Old Man Zhan Tai frowned, "This is happening in the territory of your race. Don''t tell me that your race has no other choice?"


    "This is our internal affair. When will it be your turn to talk nonsense!" The old dragon sneered.


    "Outsiders? Don''t forget that our Ten Thousand Light Academy is also part of this Ten Thousand Light Star." Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "It''s just a bunch of invaders. They''re so high-sounding." The old dragon snorted in disdain.


    The rtionship between the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the outsiders was already tense. Now, this battle was very likely to break out at any moment.


    "Let''s go!" Elder Zhan Tai waved his hand, and dozens of Venerables of Ten Thousand Light Academy turned into light and left.


    "Notify the various races to send out warships. If the spiritual energy on Ten Thousand Light Star is truly so dense that it is impossible to survive, evacuation is the only option." Elder Zhan Tai said.


    "Principal, we''re just going to retreat like this. The efforts of generations of people are going to give up just like that?" The Venerables of Ten Thousand Light Academy were unwilling to ept this.


    "What''s the hurry? Ten Thousand Light Star can''t escape, and evacuation is thest option. I don''t believe that the outsiders will be indifferent to this." Elder Zhan Tai snorted.


    They came from all races of the The universe , Even if Ten Thousand Light Star couldn''t stay still any longer, They could also return to the The universe . At most, they would lose a that was rich in resources. However, it was different for outsiders. Once this became unlivable, they could only leave Ten Thousand Light Star. Outsiders who left Ten Thousand Light Star would not be epted by the races of the The universe . The only path awaiting them was to exterminate the race.


    At this time, their conflict with the outsiders was unnecessary. The outsiders'' understanding of Ten Thousand Light Star far surpassed theirs. That old dragon clearly knew something, but he didn''t say anything!


    However, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, they were native creatures of Ten Thousand Light Star, so they naturally knew something that outsiders like them did not know.


    Kong Yun''s face was rosy. The vast amount of spiritual energy made him stronger. A purple light shed in Kong Yun''s abdomen. The purple light became more and more intense. Suddenly, a purple vine flew out of Kong Yun''s right arm.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. This Broken Star Vine that had been shattered by the Blood Emperor had finally recovered!


    "Condense the fourth Star Furnace, the Myriad Swords Star Furnace!" Kong Yun flipped his palm, and colorful metal floated between his palms. There were no more or less than 10,000 of them.


    Over the years, Kong Yun had absorbed and refined more than 10,000 metals. He chose 10,000 metals that were rtively powerful enough to form the foundation of his fourth star furnace.


    Although not all metals could be used as the foundation of the Star Furnace, it was still possible to use spiritual energy to temper it.


    However, under normal circumstances, no one would do such a thing. Using spiritual energy to temper it was time-consuming and energy-consuming. The sess rate was also extremely low. Most importantly, there wasn''t that much spiritual energy for you to temper it.


    The explosion of spiritual energy in the Ancestral Spirit Land was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Kong Yun. The endless amount of spiritual energy was enough to greatly shorten the time needed to refine the foundation of the Star Furnace.


    Inscriptions were carved on each metal to speed up the absorption of spiritual energy. Kong Yun activated the special abilities in his body. Tens of thousands of metals emitted light, and the spiritual energy in the Ancestral Spirit Land flooded in.


    Luxury. If anyone knew that Kong Yun used spiritual energy to temper these metals, they could only describe it as luxury.


    Kong Yun''s body was iparably powerful. The speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy far exceeded that of an ordinary The universe level. Above him, there were three star furnaces and a hundred thousand flying swords. The speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy was already enough to rank in the top ten among the dozens of people left in the Ancestral Spirit Land. Now, there were more than ten thousand metals refined, and the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy increased explosively was enough to rank in the top three.


    Until now, those who could still absorb spiritual energy in the Ancestral Spirit Land were not ordinary people. Their physical bodies were iparably powerful, and their absorption speed was astonishing. The spiritual energy around them formed a huge vortex of spiritual energy.


    Judging from the size of the spiritual energy vortex, one could tell how fast the spiritual energy was being absorbed. The spiritual energy vortex around Kong Yun had already covered a radius of ten kilometers, and it was enough to be ranked in the top three among the dozens of spiritual energy vortexes.


    Thergest Spiritual Energy vortex had already reached fifty li, and it was constantly expanding!


    Outsiders were worried and excited at the same time. Even outsiders would not have so much spiritual energy to nurture these prodigies. As long as these brats could walk out of the Ancestral Spirit Land alive, they would surpass their peers, surpass their predecessors, and be the strongest generation.


    The old dragon looked at the hand that was constantly tearing apart space. "It has been so many years, but it still appeared. For our race, this is an opportunity!"


    "Attack, extract spiritual energy and refine it into Spirit Gathering Pearls!" The old dragon shouted.


    Outsider experts'' spirits lifted. Spirit Gathering Pearls were unique to outsiders. They could preserve spiritual energy. Although they would lose a portion of their spiritual energy during the refining process, they could be used as a n''s foundation. Unless absolutely necessary, no one was willing to use Spirit Gathering Pearls.


    But now that the spiritual energy of the Ancestral Spirit Land had erupted, those small losses could already be ignored. If they attacked, they would be able to refine a million Spirit Gathering Pearls in a short period of time!


    The old dragon pped out with his palm, sealing all the spiritual energy within a radius of a hundred kilometers. As the spells were sent out, the surrounding spiritual energy was quicklypressed into a palm-sized pearl!


    This was a unique technique. This was a unique spiritual energy pearl for outsiders. All the experts of Ten Thousand Light Academy had tried it, but they were unable to do anything about it.


    Dozens of experts from other races attacked continuously, and the vast amount of spiritual energy waspressed into spiritual energy beads. However,pared to the constantly erupting spiritual energy, the sealed spiritual energy was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    One day, two days had passed since the explosion of spiritual energy. The special abilities in Kong Yun''s body were iparably condensed under the nourishment of spiritual energy. The Fragmentary Star Vine had already taken root in the ancestralnd, absorbing spiritual energy several times faster than Kong Yun. The vortex of spiritual energy around Kong Yun had also increased to fifty li.


    The foundation of ten thousand star furnaces had almost been tempered, and Kong Yun was preparing to condense the Myriad Sword Star Furnace!


    Kong Yun pointed high into the air, and ten thousand metallic lights that had been tempered by the Spiritual Qi flourished. The surrounding Spiritual Qi exploded, and the Spiritual Qi vortex instantly expanded to a hundred kilometers!


    "F*ck, who is that? He''s actually plundering my spiritual energy!" An outsider genius was furious.


    The Spiritual Qi in the Ancestral Spirit Land was endless. They all absorbed it separately, but there were actually people who were after his Spiritual Qi whirlpool and constantly corroded his Spiritual Qi whirlpool.


    "Not good. This fellow''s spiritual energy vortex has already surpassed a hundred li, and it is constantly expanding. Who exactly is it, Yin Xuan or Yuwen Hua?" This outsider genius was extremely surprised.


    The Spiritual Qi whirlpool was already extremely shocking when it exceeded fifty li. However, this Spiritual Qi whirlpool actually exceeded a hundred li. The speed at which the other party absorbed Spiritual Qi was too terrifying.


    In just the time it took to make a cup of tea, the spiritual energy vortex of this Outsider Prodigy waspletely devoured!


    "F*ck, no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price for destroying my spiritual energy vortex!" This Outsider Heavenly Pride attacked angrily and punched out, causing thousands of snakes to surge!


    "Who did he fight with my son''s aura?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes was shocked.


    "Wan She, your son is not honest. Just absorb the spiritual energy properly. How can he make a move?" The Outsider Venerable couldn''t help butugh.


    "Secret technique Myriad Snake Hands!" Crimson Eye chuckled. Dispersing the other party''s spiritual energy vortex could be considered a small form of revenge.


    Buzz! Ten Thousand Snakes were crushed by the Spiritual Qi whirlpool, and a green sword flew out of the Spiritual Qi whirlpool.


    "Interesting, there''s still room to attack!" Crimson Eye smiled coldly.


    However, the azure sword was constantly erging in his eyes. Crimson Eye felt a chill in his heart, and the aura of death pounced on his face.


    "Damn it, Snake Scaled Mirror!" Crimson Eye let out a low roar, and a green mirror immediately covered his entire body. With a sweep of the mirror light, the green sword was swept off.


    "Yi, Xingbao, you can actually sweep down my flying sword!" Kong Yun frowned slightly and flicked his finger. Two flying swords flew out again.


    "Damn it, you want to take my life. Who are you? Do you know who my father is?" Crimson Eye was furious.


    "Bang, bang!" The two flying swordsnded on the mirror light, and the mirror light shook!


    "How is that possible? This is a star treasure refined by my father. No one in the The universe can shake it!" Crimson Eye was shocked.


    "Nobody can shake it?" Kong Yun smiled coldly and casually waved his sword. Twenty thousand flying swords broke through the Spiritual Qi whirlpool Wind shing Sword Formation!


    Crimson Eye''s expression changed drastically. A sword formation was actually seen here. Who was it? No one from the other races was proficient in sword formations?


    "You are a human, you are a human from the Ten Thousand Light Academy!" Crimson Eye suddenly realized something and looked at the vortex of spiritual energy in horror. A human had actually gathered more than a hundred miles of spiritual energy vortex. How was this possible?


    "Since you already know, then go die." Kong Yun''s voice was like tens of thousands of years of ice, a chill rushing towards his heart.

 Volume 1 302 Spiritual Qi Bomb

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 302 Spiritual Qi Bomb</h4>


    In the Wind shing Sword Formation, the Azure Underworld Spirit Wind continuously smashed into the Snake Scaled Mirror. This Star Treasure was worthy of being refined by Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes. It was actually able to stand undefeated under the Wind shing Sword Formation.


    However, Crimson Eye panicked endlessly. The light of the Snake Scaled Mirror shook endlessly under the attack of the Wind shing Sword Formation, and there were faint signs of copse.


    The Snake Scaled Mirror was a piece of Snake Scales that Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes took from him and mixed with various heavenly treasures. It took him ten years to sessfully refine it with a Star Furnace. The power of the Star Treasure was strong enough to withstand almost all cosmic-level attacks. It was much stronger than ordinary Star Treasures. However, when facing Kong Yun''s sword array, it was still not enough.


    "How could this human be so strong?" Crimson Eye was extremely shocked.


    "What a formidable Star Treasure! My sword has already been tempered by Spiritual Qi, and with the help of the Azure Underworld Spirit Wind, I can''t even break through this defense!" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do it!" Kong Yun tapped his finger. Twenty thousand flying swords merged together, and a huge azure sword shed down towards the Snake Scaled Mirror.


    "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise came from the snake-scale mirror. The light shattered, and the hard snake-scale mirror shattered bit by bit.


    Crimson Eye snorted and flicked her finger. A drop of blood covered her body and immediately disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight.


    "Run fast!" Kong Yun snorted and put away the fragments of the Snake Scaled Mirror on the ground. The fragments of the Star Treasure were still of some use.


    "Damn it, how could that human from the Ten Thousand Light Academy be so strong? Fortunately, I have the blood essence bestowed upon me by my father. I used my blood to escape from his ws." Crimson Eye remembered that she was still scared.


    These Venerable disciples all had their own means of saving their lives. It was too difficult to kill them, but it was already very difficult for Kong Yun to destroy a star treasure in Crimson Eye.


    Although Crimson Eye was the son of Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes, Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes could not refine star treasures for his son without limit. It was already very rare for this Snake Scaled Mirror to be refined by Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes for ten years. This was a life-saving item refined by Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes for Crimson.


    The Snake Scaled Mirror was the guarantee for Crimson Eye to run rampant. Now that the Snake Scaled Mirror had been destroyed, Crimson Eye could only mp her tail tightly to be a snake and did not dare to provoke others.


    Scarlet Eye''s troubles didn''t bother Kong Yun. Should he absorb spiritual energy or absorb spiritual energy? Should he sacrifice the flying sword or the flying sword? The vortex of spiritual energy around Kong Yun was getting bigger and bigger. It was almost two hundred kilometers away.


    "Bang!" Just as Kong Yun and the outsider prodigies were absorbing the spiritual energy with all their might, therge hand clenched its fists and the spiritual energy in the Ancestral Spirit Land exploded like a bomb.


    "Holy sh*t!" Kong Yun let out a strange cry. Layers of metal protected his body. The spiritual energy gathered around him was the most, and the power of the spiritual energy bomb was also the strongest.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Violent explosions could be heard continuously from the Ancestral Spirit Land. Not to mention the spiritual energy bombs, it was the first time that everyone knew that turning spiritual energy into a bomb would be so terrifying.


    Quite a few outsider prodigies didn''t have time to defend themselves, and their bones were gone from the Spiritual Energy Bomb. The luckier ones were also missing arms and legs, and they were seriously injured.


    Kong Yun looked at the metal shield around him with lingering fear. The hundreds ofyers of metal shield barely managed to block an explosion.


    "What''s going on?" The foreign geniuses in the Ancestral Spirit Land couldn''t help but ask.


    The space ripped apart by thatrge hand grewrger andrger. Thisrge hand that came from underground was actually a void. Thisrge hand actually broke through space.


    "Secondary ne!" Kong Yun forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and arrived at the top of thisrge hand. The power to tear apart space floated nearby.


    "Not really. How could there be such a terrifying creature in the secondary ne?" Kong Yun frowned.


    Although he had only revealed arge hand, he could tell that the true strength of thisrge hand was extraordinary. At the very least, it was an existence at the level of a cosmic major power.


    "Sacrifice, gather all the supreme beings and seal this hand together!" The old dragon snorted.


    "Sacrifice?" Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes and the others'' expressions changed drastically. This was not a simple ancestral sacrifice, but a grand sacrifice to awaken all the ancestral spirits in the Ancestral Spirit Land and borrow their power.


    In the history of the foreign races, the sacrifice had not even appeared a few times, but they had never expected that they would encounter it.


    The Grand Elder judged that there was going to be a grand sacrifice. Did he think that their current strength was insufficient to deal with this situation and that they had to borrow the power of their ancestors?


    "Principal, there is clearly something strange about the Ancestral Spirit Land. Isn''t it too cheap for the outsiders to retreat just like that?" Venerable Ao Jian couldn''t help but say.


    "That''s the territory of an outsider. Even I don''t dare to say that I can defeat that old dragon. That big hand has a strange origin. We don''t have any information. Even if we stay there, it won''t be of any use." Elder Zhan Tai shook his head.


    "Kong Yun is still inside. Should we bring him out?" Venerable Ao Jian said.


    "Let''s see the situation again." Elder Zhan Tai sighed.


    Although humans had discovered Ten Thousand Light Star and entered Ten Thousand Light Star for a long time, their understanding of Ten Thousand Light Star was still far inferior to these natives. The appearance of this giant hand was clearly before humans discovered Ten Thousand Light Star. There must be records of this giant hand among the outsiders.


    Kong Yun looked vigntly at the outsiders who were rushing over. These outsider geniuses were able to endure such dense spiritual energy until now, and their strength was not much inferior to Kong Yun''s. Some of them were even stronger than Kong Yun. Even if Kong Yun was defeated, he was confident that he could escape. However, Kong Yun probably didn''t have any chance to do so.


    "Friends of the outsiders, this is not the time to fight and kill. This big hand is strange. If we continue to fight and kill, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave alive." Kong Yun smiled faintly, trying his best to show his kindness.


    "Bastard human, you destroyed one of my Star Treasures. You''re dead today. Brothers, let''s kill this human together before leaving the Ancestral Spirit Land!" Crimson Eye said angrily.


    "Destroying a Star Treasure of yours? Are the humans of the Ten Thousand Light Academy that strong?" A mountain-sized outsider looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. He didn''t expect that such a terrifying power was hidden within this small body.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. The Titan barbarians, who were ranked ninth among the ten great races of the Outsiders, had a huge body as their weapon. The Titan barbarians were also the only race among the ten great races of the Outsiders that didn''t have any special abilities. Their huge bodies contained iparably terrifying power.


    It wasn''t that warships hadn''t appeared in the war between Ten Thousand Light Academy and outsiders, but the warships that entered Ten Thousand Light Star had been blocked by the Titan barbarians. The adult Titan barbarians were even able to resist the Star Destroyer Cannon, and their skin and flesh weren''t thick enough to describe the Titan barbarians.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get out for the time being. I''ve already investigated it. The Ancestral Spirit Land is already wrapped in a mysterious force. We can''t get out, and the elders outside can''t even think of entering. I think this big hand caused all of this." A woman walked out.


    Seeing the three fox tails behind her, this woman''s identity was already on the verge of being revealed. She was ranked third among the ten great outsider races, the Demon Fox Race!


    The growth potential of the demonic fox race was astonishing. When they were born, they could grasp a special ability. After that, they could grasp a special ability every time they grew a tail. The most abnormal demonic fox could grow nine tails, known as the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox.


    "Even Huan Ji said that. Doesn''t that mean we really can''t leave this ce?" These outsider prodigies were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, the elders of the n won''t leave us like this." Crimson Eye said.


    They were all outstanding members of the younger generation of the alien race, the future of the alien race, and the direct descendants of the experts. They would definitely not let them go unpunished.


    "I''m afraid even your elders are helpless." Kong Yun smiled.


    "What are you talking about? How can a mere Universe level cultivator know how powerful our race is?" An outsider genius was furious.


    "Stop arguing. The most urgent matter is how to leave this ce. This human can be killed at any time!" Suddenly, an outsider prodigy spoke. All the outsider prices looked at him, as if he was the leader.


    "The ck Frost God Race from the ten great races of the Outsiders!" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    There are saints in the The universe , The ckfrost Divine Race was the number one race amongst the outsiders. The rankings of the ten great races of the outsiders often changed, but the ckfrost Divine Race had always upied the number one position among the outsiders. Countless experts of their strength were ashamed. If not for the fact that the ckfrost Divine Race only produced one person per generation, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would have been wiped out by the outsiders.


    In the war between the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the outsiders, once the ck Frost God Race was discovered, it would definitely take killing the ck Frost God Race as its primary goal.


    "Human, I can not kill you for the time being, but if anything happens to you, I don''t mind killing you." The ck Frost God Race man stared coldly at Kong Yun.


    "Very scary. This person is very scary. I didn''t expect another ck Frost God Race to appear!" Kong Yun frowned.


    There was no news about this generation of the ck Frost God Race in the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s information, but this generation of the ck Frost God Race had already appeared. The outsiders kept this news a secret.


    "As long as you don''t provoke me, I naturally won''t harm you." Kong Yun said.


    The ck Frost God Race nodded and looked at the giant hand in the distance. "Below is a strange space. I don''t know where this big hand came from. Perhaps the space this big hand is in is a ce that has never been discovered before."


    " Night God Smoke , are you sure? Why do I feel that this big hand is very dangerous? Are we really going there?" An outsider genius couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t want to go over there. I think it''s better to wait here for the elders'' help." Another Outsider Heavenly Pride said.

 Volume 1 303 Gigantism

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 303 Gigantism</h4>


    That big hand that suddenly appeared was too strange. Even the most outstanding geniuses of the foreign races were unwilling to take the risk to get close to it.


    The Spiritual Qi that gushed out did indeed benefit them greatly. However, the Spiritual Qi Bombs that followed caused them to suffer greatly. There were even a few heavenly prodigies who died just like that. Almost all of the surviving heavenly prodigies were also injured.


    From the moment this hand appeared, the situation had already started to spiral out of control. No one could predict what would happen next. If they rashly approached that hand, it was extremely likely that they would encounter danger.


    Outsider prodigies were also afraid of death. Many people believed that waiting for the elders'' help was the best choice.


    The hand clenching his fist suddenly loosened, and Spiritual Qi gushed out once again!


    Night Divine Smoke''s expression changed slightly. What exactly was this big hand nning to do?


    "Be careful!" Night God Smoke shouted loudly and took the lead in protecting himself with ayer of ck light.


    Kong Yun and the others'' reactions were a little slower, but they were also in a hurry to defend themselves!


    "Rumble!" The entire Ancestral Spirit Land was trembling from an explosion that was even more intense than the previous one.


    The old dragon''s expression changed drastically, "How is that possible? Could it be that it''s toote?"


    Old Man Zhan Tai also watched in disbelief as that gigantic palm soared into the sky, as if it was about to break through the formation of the Ancestral Spirit Land.


    "Boom!" An iparably terrifying suction force bound Kong Yun and the others. No matter how they struggled, they were unable to escape this suction force.


    "No, no, no, no. I''m the Son of All Snakes. I can''t die like this. Father, save me!" Crimson Eye eximed.


    The distorted space of the ck hole was like a ck hole. The enormous suction force sucked everyone present into the ck hole!


    "Boom!" That big hand actually retracted back into the ck hole. The ck hole slowly healed, leaving behind only a crack that continuously emitted spiritual energy.


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes was shocked. He looked at the Ancestral Spirit Land. Just now, he hadpletely lost his son''s aura. At the same time, many foreign experts realized this problem. Their descendants had all disappeared!


    "What''s going on? The aura in the Ancestral Spirit Land has disappeared, including the human from the Ten Thousand Light Academy!" Outsiders were puzzled.


    The old dragon''s face was ashen. In the end, it was still a step toote. Before they had time to sacrifice their blood, this hand had already taken away all the people in the Ancestral Spirit Land. The younger generation of the outsiders had all been taken away by this hand.


    Without the prodigies of this generation, Outsiders would definitely be at a disadvantage in the war with Ten Thousand Light Academy. Although they would not reveal anything now, with the start of the full-scale war, the reserves of outsiders would be greatly affected. Ten Thousand Light Academy had only lost one student. Such a loss was eptable to Ten Thousand Light Academy, but the outsiders could not afford it.


    Kong Yun''s body sank, and boundless spiritual energy poured into his body. This spiritual energy was a hundred times denser than the Ancestral Spirit Land. Unexpectedly, Kong Yun''s body rapidly expanded like a giant balloon.


    "How could there be such terrifying spiritual energy?" Kong Yun was shocked as he crazily circted his ability. Three Star Furnaces appeared above his head.


    The Spiritual Qi that poured into his body was refined in a short period of time, and Kong Yun''s body temporarily returned to normal. However, Kong Yun also pinched a handful of cold sweat for himself. If his reaction was slower, he might be directly burst by the Spiritual Qi.


    Kong Yun subconsciously looked at his surroundings. He did not discover that big hand. The surroundings were boundless forests. Every tree was nearly a hundred meters thick. He looked up and could not see the end.


    There are indeed some unexplored wilds in the The universe , but such trees are rare.


    "Where exactly am I? Where did that big hand take us?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    Kong Yun asked Xiao Xing to unfold the star map. At the very least, he had to determine where he was, whether he was in a certain corner of the The universe , or whether he had entered a subne.


    "We don''t seem to be in the main The universe anymore." Xiao Xing shook his head. There was no longer any ce for them on the star map.


    "It seems to be a secondary ne, but the spiritual energy in this secondary ne is much higher than that in the main The universe . Technological items can also be used here. It seems that this secondary ne does not exclude technology." Kong Yun smiled.


    The concentration of spiritual energy in this ce can already be described as insane. An ordinary Universe level cultivator taking a deep breath here is enough for him to refine it for several days. Moreover, the spiritual energy here keeps drilling into your body. As long as you refine it slower, your body will be burst by an endless stream of spiritual energy.


    Even if Kong Yun had three Star Furnaces crazily absorbing spiritual energy, he could only stay where he was and refine it with all his might. Once he moved, his body would be propped up by the surging spiritual energy.


    However, Kong Yun took this opportunity to refine the fourth Star Furnace, the Myriad Sword Star Furnace. Under the nourishment of spiritual energy, tens of thousands of metals became the foundation of the Star Furnace, bing the material for Kong Yun to condense the Myriad Sword Star Furnace. Under the support of endless spiritual energy, Kong Yun only took half a month to condense the Myriad Sword Star Furnace.


    The moment the Ten Thousand Sword Star Furnace took shape, Kong Yun felt a strange connection between himself and the sword. Even an ordinary sword strike was three times more powerful than before. Once the sword formation was formed, it could even increase the power of the sword formation by thirty times.


    The mystery of the Myriad Sword Star Furnace was the number of swords. The more swords he controlled, the more powerful it would be. Kong Yun was already looking forward to how many times more powerful it would be when he controlled a million flying swords to form a sword array.


    Controlling a million flying swords was quite impressive just thinking about it. However, with Kong Yun''s current cultivation, it was still impossible to do so. It was even very difficult to enter and break through the void. It was only possible when he became the master of the Star System. However, this was still too far away for Kong Yun.


    A monthter, Kong Yun''s body grew to ten meters long. The spiritual energy he inhaled could be refined by himself, and he could even begin to move.


    Two monthster, Kong Yun''s body was already close to a hundred meters long. His body had alreadypletely adapted to the spiritual energy here and was able to maintain its metallization at any time. The amount of special abilities he consumed was negligible to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun could already understand why everything in this ce was so huge. Even a single nt of grass could grow to tens of meters or even hundreds of meters tall. In this ce where spiritual energy was abundant, arge body meant that it could hold more spiritual energy. Only then could it not be burst by spiritual energy. Giant growth was the only way out.


    Life needs to adapt to the environment, if you can not adapt, you can only be eliminated.


    Kong Yun had already adapted to the environment here. He didn''t know if the outsider prodigies who entered this ce with him had adapted or not. Those who couldn''t adapt had probably already left this world forever.


    After crazily cultivating for two months, the effect was even better than cultivating outside for twenty years. If Kong Yun didn''t want to enter the void for the time being, he would have already been able to do so with his Great Void Intent .


    "The current me can easily defeat the me from two months ago. Even if I attack ten of them together, I can easily kill them!" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    A good ce like this should be a Hydra avatar. Unfortunately, the Hydra avatar is on Earth and is still unable to enter this ce. Although they have the same soul, they are independent in their cultivation.


    "Boom!" A giant toad pulled out a mountain and toppled down a tree. A tree hundreds of meters thick was actually as fragile as straw in front of it. Kong Yun, who was more than a hundred meters long, was like dust in front of this toad!


    "Damn, it''s so big!" This iparably huge toad jumped up, and the terrifying strong wind pressed Kong Yun to the ground, causing him to be unable to move.


    Fortunately, this toad was not interested in ants like Kong Yun. After a few jumps, it walked far away, leaving behind only a messy forest.


    Kong Yun swallowed his saliva. Perhaps he was frightened by the sound of himself swallowing his saliva. He looked at his surroundings in horror.


    This ce was too terrifying. Even a toad was so powerful. This toad was probablyparable to a cosmic power. Even thergest warship in the The universe was insignificant in front of this toad. Only those war fortresses couldpare to him.


    "What the hell is this ce?" Kong Yun asked again.


    Perhaps it was due to Kong Yun''s good luck that he had not encountered any creatures since he encountered that toad. The appearance of that toad seemed to have swept away all the creatures in the surroundings.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. There was a sweet fragrance in the air. Walking along the fragrance, there were hundreds of fruits of all sizes on a tree that was a hundred meters thick. Each fruit was the size of a house, but for Kong Yun, it could be held with one hand.


    Kong Yun picked out a fruit that looked ripe. His heart suddenly beat violently. Something seemed to be calling out to him from within this fruit.


    "It can''t be poisonous, right?" Kong Yun muttered.


    However, there was a thought in his mind that was constantly tempting him: "Eat him, eat him, eat him, quickly eat him!"


    "Forget it, eat!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, biting down on the huge fruit.


    "Oh!" Kong Yun''s eyes immediately straightened. A terrifying Spiritual Qi gushed out from his mouth. His heart beat violently. The Diamond steel that had been unable to refine had actually shown signs of melting and merged with Kong Yun''s metal body.


    Diamond steel was the hardest metal in the The universe . Kong Yun had tried so many times but was unable to refine it. Originally, he thought that he would have to reach the Void Breaking Realm before he could refine it. However, now that he had only swallowed a fruit, he was actually able to refine it.


    Not only that, the powers within Kong Yun''s body began to circte along a mysterious path, and a ck stone tower appeared behind him, "ck is the Bible!"


    Kong Yun''s "ckstone Bible" was actually small, even Kong Yun himself couldn''t believe it, looking at him in disbelief!

 Volume 1 304 Level Of Secret Arts

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 304 Level Of Secret Arts</h4>


    These red fruits actually had such peculiar effects. Kong Yun couldn''t wait to eat all the remaining fruits in his stomach. The Diamond steel in his body had actually been refined by a third.


    "Boom!" The pores on Kong Yun''s body opened, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth frantically poured into Kong Yun''s body. Under the refinement of the ck Stone Bible, a brand new power appeared in Kong Yun''s body.


    Elemental energy, this was the elemental energy of cultivators in the The universe , and it was also the mostmon power in the The universe !


    There weren''t many people who possessed talent in the The universe , and those who could awaken abilities were even rarer. Cultivators and abilities had already be the top powers in the The universe .


    Although the development of science and technology has allowed ordinary people to possess strengthparable to that of cultivators and abilities, please do not forget that abilities and abilities are also beneficiaries of science and technology. Under the same conditions, only cultivators and abilities are powerful.


    Although Kong Yun had already cultivated the ck Stone Bible and circted his elemental energy to increase his cultivation, his body did not produce elemental energy. Even he himself believed that he did not have the talent to cultivate elemental energy.


    However, after eating this red fruit, not only did ckstone Bible Xiao Cheng cultivate his elemental energy, he also refined nearly one-third of the Diamond steel . This was something that he had never dared to imagine before.


    "Xiao Xing, help me test what this is." Kong Yun picked another fruit and stuffed it into the ckstone Pce.


    Xiao Xing excitedly started the experiment. About an hourter, Xiao Xing took out a stack of white paper. It was densely packed with all sorts of data. There were arge number of unknown elements in the red fruit that were not found in the The universe . However, just from the things he detected, this fruit could be considered an immortal pill.


    First of all, after Kong Yun ate this fruit, the activity of the cells in his flesh had increased by 30 times. His self-healing ability had be iparably terrifying. Even an overspeed regenerative medicine would feel ashamed of itself in front of this self-healing ability.


    Secondly, Kong Yun''s ability''s strength and activity had also increased significantly. The strength of his ability had already far exceeded the limits of the The universe level. Such strength was rare among Void level Adepts.


    As for the cultivation of elemental energy, it was just an insignificant interlude. In this world that didn''tck spiritual energy, Kong Yun had only spent a day cultivating his elemental energy to the peak of the The universe level!


    After possessing both elemental energy and abilities, Kong Yun would be even more powerful, and it would be very difficult for his opponent to target him in terms of abilities.


    Although Xiao Xing was unable topletely analyze theposition of the fruit, one thing was certain. These fruits were of great benefit to Kong Yun, and there were no such fruits in the The universe .


    Of course, Kong Yun had used his ability to pluck feathers from wild goose. Whether you were ripe or not, he had plucked all the fruits from the tree. If this tree wasn''t too big, Kong Yun would have stuffed the entire tree in.


    Only after thepletion of the ckstone Heart Sutra did Kong Yun officially be the descendant of Old Man ckstone. All sorts of secret techniques in the ckstone Bible were also opened to Kong Yun!


    This was an iparably profound cultivation technique, and they all had matching secret techniques. They were countless times more powerful than the secret techniques that they had randomly cultivated.


    Old Man ckstone still had time to throw ckstone Pce out when he encountered a Sacred Beast of the Universe. Furthermore, he had to fight with the Sacred Beast for a period of time. This was enough to show how powerful Old Man ckstone was.


    Every time one''s cultivation level increased, the difference would berger. Using the cultivation of a Starfield Master to block the Holy Beast of the Universe was very difficult to aplish among the Starfield Masters.


    Kong Yun had only cultivated one or two of the three hundred secret arts in the ckstone Pce. However, the strongest was the old man''s inheritance. Kong Yun hadn''t even mastered the ckstone Heart Sutra before, so he naturally couldn''t obtain these inheritances.


    Now that the ck Rock Heart Sutra had beenpleted, the inheritance had been activated, and vast amounts of inheritance information had automatically appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    This inheritance information was already in Kong Yun''s mind when he was cultivating the ck Stone Heart Sutra. It was only sealed, but now it was only unsealed.


    Kong Yun was amazed by Old Man ckstone''s strength. Everyone who could be the Starfield Master was astonishingly talented and gorgeous. They stood out from the millions of Saint Spirits. This [ckstone Heart Sutra] could allow Old Man ckstone to cultivate to the Starfield Master level. Naturally, it was not something that could bepared to the The universe .


    One had to know that the old man ckstone was already an expert who had half a foot into the ranks of cosmic powers. This also meant that the ckstone Heart Sutra was a cultivation technique that could lead directly to cosmic powers.


    "Old Master has left a lot of things for you. Now, you are qualified to inherit everything that Old Master left behind." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun nodded. From now on, he was the true master of ckstone Pce, the disciple of Old Man ckstone and his sessor.


    Old Man ckstone was not an Adept. To be able to possess such terrifying strength, it was entirely up to him to cultivate!


    "ck Mountain Sword Qi!" A secret art appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. ck Mountain Sword Qi, Old Man ckstone''s strongest secret art!


    Star level secret art, sword qi was like a mountain, each strand of sword qi was iparably heavy, enough for the sword to suppress everything!


    This was the first time Kong Yun had learned about a star level secret art and its cultivation level. Some information would only appear in the inheritance, even if it was impossible for Xiao Xing to keep it in his database.


    Shen Su level secret arts, the mostmon secret arts. Most of the secret arts in the The universe belonged to Shen Su level secret arts. Whether it was the three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce or the secret arts Kong Yun encountered, they were practically Shen Su level secret arts.


    Star-level secret arts, powerful secret arts, their power was a hundred times and a thousand times that of the Star-level secret arts. It was extremely difficult to cultivate, and there were very few Star-level secret arts circting in the The universe .


    Only the strongest experts in the The universe could sessfully cultivate the Moon Ring level secret art. Once it appeared, it was enough to drive the entire The universe into madness.


    The reason why the outsiders on Ten Thousand Light were so powerful was because they had mastered several Moon Ring level secret arts and were at a disadvantage in the battle against a Universe level powerhouse.


    Only by finding the ce where the The universe was born would one be able toprehend the Sun Obsidian level secret art, a secret art formed at the beginning of the The universe . It only existed in legends.


    Chen Su level secret art, Star level secret art, Moon Ring level secret art, Sun Yao level secret art, these were the four levels of secret arts.


    Right now, Kong Yun was actually able to cultivate the Star-level secret art, the ck Mountain Sword Qi. Even for some Void Breaker experts, it was unimaginable. This was a powerful secret art that was only inferior to the Moon Wheel level secret art.


    Kong Yun was originally nning to use his sword, but now that he had a Star-level secret art, Kong Yun was even more confident.


    The ck Mountain Sword Qi needed to be tempered continuously. The longer it was tempered, the sharper and heavier the sword Qi would be. The old man ckstone had spent his entire life tempering the sword Qi. His ck Mountain Sword Qi was extremely heavy and sharp. Even a single trace of it was enough to crush the and cut apart the gxy.


    Kong Yun was still far from reaching such a realm, but as Kong Yun''s cultivation continued to increase, his ck Mountain Sword Qi would also be even more powerful.


    The enormous Kong Yun walked in the primordial forest. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. After swallowing that fruit, his five senses increased greatly. His ears were sharp and his eyes were clear. The wind and grass in the surroundings were all under his control.


    In this strange world, Kong Yun''s body was growing all the time, and his growth speed was bing more and more astonishing. In a short day, his body had actually soared to 500 meters, more than the previous two monthsbined.


    Kong Yun guessed that this was because his body had automatically absorbed more spiritual energy from heaven and earth due to his small sess in the ckstone Bible. Therefore, in order to adapt, his body grew faster.


    The gigantic transformation of his body seemed to never end. Half a dayter, Kong Yun''s body had already exceeded a thousand meters!


    Although it possessed a gigantic body that exceeded a thousand meters, it was still very small in this world. A rabbit that appeared was actually bigger than Kong Yun.


    Big size meant that his body could withstand more spiritual energy and was stronger. However, his body was not the only criterion to measure his strength. The cute rabbit was also set on fire by Kong Yun, bing Kong Yun''s first dinner in this world.


    Apart from its huge size, this rabbit was almost the same as the rabbit in the The universe . However, after Kong Yun bit it, he discovered that this rabbit meat actually contained elemental energy!


    That''s right, it''s not the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but the elemental energy. A rabbit has actually mastered the method to convert the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into elemental energy!


    Kong Yun put away a few sharp rabbit fangs and threw them into the four star furnaces. In any case, the spiritual energy here was endless. The four star furnaces were idle, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth while refining these rabbit fangs.


    This was refining a star treasure. Kong Yun was only at the Universe level, yet he was actually preparing to refine a star treasure at the Universe level. This was simply ignorant!


    However, Kong Yun didn''t care. There was nock of spiritual energy in this world. No matter how much spiritual energy it took to refine a star treasure, it could still be replenished here. Why couldn''t he refine a star treasure?


    Roasted meat that contained elemental energy was rare in the main The universe . This was a treasure of cultivation. Kong Yun was almost full after eating one. The rest of the roasted meat was cut into pieces by him and thrown into the ckstone Pce. The ckstone Pce was almost filled with the roasted meat.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun discovered a giant rock in the bushes. There were traces of yellow lines on this giant rock. With Kong Yun''s sensitivity to metal elements, he instantly determined that there was a metal element in this giant rock. Furthermore, it was an extremely extraordinary metal element, no less than the metal element of Thunder King Star iron.


    "Is my earth element metal finally going to be found here?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. As long as he extracted these metals, his Five Star Sword Formation would truly be perfect!

 Volume 1 305 Sealing Stone

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 305 Sealing Stone</h4>


    The content of metal elements in the boulder was extremely high. With Kong Yun''s metal ability, it seemed that he could extract this metal from the boulder with just a light touch.


    "Eh" However, when Kong Yun''s hands were ced on this boulder and he activated his ability, he was unable to gather the metal elements in the boulder.


    "How is that possible? My ability has actually lost its effect?" Kong Yun was extremely shocked.


    "It''s not that it''s useless. It''s that this stone is a legendary sealing stone that can seal all elemental energy and abilities." Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    Kong Yun blinked his eyes. ording to what Xiao Xing said, this stone should be trash. Furthermore, it made it impossible for him to obtain metal. But why was Xiao Xing so excited?


    "This sealing stone can seal all elemental energy and special abilities. It has endless uses. No matter how heaven-defying your cultivation is, under this sealing stone, you will be useless." Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    In the main The universe , sealing stones only existed in legends. Even if there were, they were still controlled by those terrifying powers. Furthermore, they would definitely not be sorge.


    Luck, this was really luck. He had no intention of interfering with Liu Zhi''s actions and had actually managed to find the legendary seal stone.


    Although the technology of forging weapons and equipment from sealing stones was top secret in the The universe and had even been lost, with the sealing stones in hand, it could still y an unexpected role on some asions.


    In contrast, the metal in the sealing stone was not important.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s fistnded on this boulder.


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun''s face was almost twisted together. It hurt. An intense pain surged up. Kong Yun''s face was almost twisted into a bun.


    "Are you stupid? The hardness of this sealing stone can be ranked among the highest in the The universe . Even if it collides head-on with your Diamond steel , if you use your flesh and blood to forcefully touch it, aren''t you courting death?" Xiao Xing was about tough out loud.


    "Didn''t you say so earlier?" Kong Yun almost burst into tears. This feeling of fractured tendons was not good.


    Furthermore, even the self-healing ability of his body was sealed near this sealing stone, and it couldn''t heal for a long time. Kong Yun could only retreat a certain distance, allowing his right arm to return to normal.


    "This sealing stone is very valuable. If you can master the technique of forging sealing stones and forge this sealing stone into a set of equipment, you will definitely be in an invincible position when fighting an opponent of the same level." Xiao Xing said.


    "Forging equipment, just forging it into a Star Treasure, isn''t that enough?" Kong Yun said.


    "You''re still forging star treasures. You''re simply ignorant. No one in the The universe can forge seal stones into star treasures. No star furnace can withstand the power of seal stones!" Xiao Xing looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    Sealing stones can seal power. Even the power of the Star Furnace will be sealed off by more than half. What other Star Furnace can forge sealing stones into Star Treasures? Kong Yun was stunned.


    "I really can''t, even if" Xiao Xing was suddenly stunned. He suddenly realized that Kong Yun had an advantage, an advantage that none of his predecessors had. He was most likely the only person who possessed the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace and discovered the Sealing Stone.


    It was already a fact in the The universe that sealing stones could not be refined into star treasures. However, no one had ever owned a Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was ranked first on the Star Furnace Rankings and possessed unbelievable power. Perhaps, it could really refine this huge sealing stone into a star treasure.


    "Quickly try to put this seal stone into the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace?" Xiao Xing said excitedly.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I''ll try and see if I can do it!"


    A Heaven and Earth Star Furnace floated above Kong Yun''s head. Because of the tempering of spiritual energy during this period of time, the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was no longer what it used to be. Mountains, rivers, and rivers had actually evolved from the Star Furnace, as if it were a living world.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was originally a self-made Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. It was not unusual for mountains, rivers, and rivers to evolve. ording to legends, if the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace could evolve to the extreme, it could even reconstruct a The universe !


    When the power of the Heaven Earth Star Furnace wrapped around this huge sealing stone, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the power of the Heaven Earth Star Furnace had been suppressed. Furthermore, it had been suppressed by more than 90%!


    "As expected of a Sealing Stone. Even the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace cannot be unaffected. However, the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace is not so easy to deal with. Even a Sealing Stone can''t contend against the entire world even if it forms its own world!" Xiao Xing excitedly looked at the rising sealing stones. There was hope. There was hope that this sealing stone would be put into the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. With the power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, there was really hope that this sealing stone could be tempered into a set of Star Treasures.


    This seal stone was too big. If Kong Yun returned to his normal size, this seal stone would be enough to refine a battleship.


    However, Kong Yun''s thought only shed through his mind. It was too wasteful to refine a warship.


    Getting the sealing stone into the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was an extremely slow andborious process. Even in this environment filled with spiritual energy, Kong Yun''s elemental energy and abilities were almost exhausted.


    Refining Star Treasures was originally time-consuming andborious. Normally, only Star Domain Master-level experts could refine Star Treasures. Kong Yun was already reluctant to refine Star Treasures with his Universe-level cultivation. He still relied on the help of the environment. However, refining Sealing Stones into Star Treasures was extremely difficult.


    "Tick-tap! Tick-tap!" The corners of Kong Yun''s eyes were already bloody red. Countless capiries were broken and huge drops of sweat fell.


    "Go in ¡­!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was knocked down, swallowing the entire sealing stone.


    "Sess, actually seeded?" Kong Yun looked at the sealing stone sucked in by the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace in disbelief.


    Everything withered, and the world evolved from the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was copsing. Almost all of the power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was being used to refine sealing stones!


    However, the efficiency of the sacrificial refinement was very low. If the rate continued at this rate, it might not be possible to refine a Star Treasure for several decades.


    Xiao Xing cried out excitedly, "You did it, you did it, you really did it. As expected, the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace is still a special existence. Now, all you need to do is wait."


    Although it would take a lot of time topletely refine the sealing stone into a star treasure, However, Kong Yun had already seeded in taking the first step. Before this, the experts in the The universe were unable to even take the first step. Everything was difficult to begin with. Since the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace could already hold this huge sealing stone, it meant that it could be refined into a star treasure. All Kong Yun needed to do was wait.


    As Kong Yun''s cultivation increased, the time it took for a Star Treasure to take shape would be greatly shortened. No one in the The universe had ever refined a Sealing Stone into a Star Treasure. Xiao Xing was also looking forward to how earth-shattering this Star Treasure would be when it took shape.


    "Hu, I almost failed!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. The vortex of spiritual energy appeared again, and his body was devouring everything greedily and thirstily.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a huge figure walked past the clouds.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, "Really?"


    "You''re not mistaken!" Xiao Xing reminded.


    What did he see? He simply couldn''t believe his eyes. There was actually an eight-armed creature walking past the clouds. The Eight-armed Demon God was actually the Eight-armed Demon God he had encountered in the second ne.


    However, this Eight-armed Demon God was much stronger than the one Kong Yun had encountered in the second ne.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, there was another wave in the clouds, and a huge monster pounced towards the Eight-armed Demon God .


    Even Kong Yun didn''t dare to be hit by the aftermath of the battle. He hid far away and watched the battle between the two behemoths with reverence.


    "Didn''t you say that the Demon God Race is extinct? Why is there still an Eight-armed Demon God here?" Kong Yun shook his head. It was already very abnormal to encounter an eight-armed Demon God in the secondary ne. In this abnormal ce, he actually encountered another eight-armed Demon God. Could it be that the news of the extinction of the Demon God Race was also fake?


    "What else in the The universe is worth believing?" Kong Yun muttered.


    However, in the end, the Eight Armed Demon God was still skilled. His eight arms were like knives, cutting off the giant monster''s head and dragging its corpse into the clouds.


    This ce is too dangerous, I want to go back to the The universe !


    After witnessing such a terrifying battle, Kong Yun could only hide in a corner and tremble. The creatures in this world were too terrifying. First, it was the enormous toad, and now it was the Demon God Race. This world was too dangerous. Compared to this world, the Ten Thousand Light Star, which was filled with danger, was simply heaven.


    Kong Yun was scared, but at the same time, he was rejoicing. His luck was really good. He had wandered in this world for more than two months before encountering these things. If it was the beginning, he probably wouldn''t even have a chance to survive.


    "There are also foreign geniuses who fell here with me. I wonder what happened to them." Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    Logically speaking, Kong Yun wanted them to die, but when he thought of the danger in this world, Kong Yun didn''t want them to die.


    Although outsiders and humans were enemies,pared to this strange world, Kong Yun felt that outsiders were the only ones he knew. A person''s strength was still insignificant. If he could gather the strength of those outsiders and gather everyone''s strength, he might still have a chance to leave.


    Of course, the moment they left this world, their rtionship would turn into enemies, fighting to the death.


    However, it was too early to think about this. Kong Yun even suspected that he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Careful! Careful!" Kong Yun constantly warned himself that this was the only way to survive in this strange world.

 Volume 1 306 Death Lizard

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 306 Death Lizard</h4>


    The Air Transport Department had already adapted to its enormous body, tossing and turning in this world. His agile footwork allowed him to dodge the attacks of countless ferocious beasts, and he could even counterattack.


    The appearance of the ck Mountain Sword Qi gave Kong Yun an iparably sharp offensive ability. Even these gigantic monsters had to drink their hatred on the spot under the bombardment of the ck Mountain Sword Qi.


    Infinite spiritual energy, rare spiritual fruits, and the flesh and blood of giant beasts were all precious treasures in the main The universe , but they could be easily obtained in this world. Kong Yun''s cultivation soared at an astonishing rate.


    The effect of cultivating here for a day was evenparable to cultivating outside for ten years!


    "There''s a situation!" Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the huge tribe in front of him in surprise. The tribe covered a radius of a hundred kilometers, and the wall outside towered into the clouds!


    Kong Yun was surprised to find traces of human activity here.


    It was only when Kong Yun approached that he discovered that the tribe was huge. Although Kong Yun was more than a thousand meters tall, he could still feel his own insignificance from standing under the wall. The person who built the wall must be very powerful.


    "Wuw!" Suddenly, shouts of surprise came from the wall. This was anguage that Kong Yun had never heard of before. Then, a dense rain of arrows greeted Kong Yun!


    The arrows were rather rough, not even considered arrows. They were only sharpened, but the power exerted on these arrows was iparably terrifying. The entire arrow was submerged into the soil.


    "ng!" Kong Yun let out a muffled snort and retreated a few steps. A dent actually appeared on his metal body.


    "What terrifying power." Kong Yun hurriedly retreated. This tribe was not something he could provoke.


    A heaven-defying giant stood on the fence and watched Kong Yun flee hurriedly. He took a step forward and grabbed Kong Yun with one hand. Kong Yun was like a chick in front of the giant and was caught in his hand without any resistance.


    "Uraw!" This heaven-defying giant returned to the city wall and threw Kong Yun on the ground. A group of giants immediately surrounded Kong Yun and looked at him curiously.


    The pack of wolves surrounded him. This was Kong Yun''s current situation. These giants were far stronger than Kong Yun. Kong Yun was like a weak chicken in front of these giants.


    A supreme giant curiously pointed at Kong Yun''s head with their fingers. They treated Kong Yun as a novel toy. Even though they were already very careful, the terrifying power of the giant would cause enormous damage to Kong Yun no matter how careful it was. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s metal ability made him more beatable and wouldn''t be yed to death for a while.


    "Poor Kong Yun!" Xiao Xing sighed.


    Theck ofnguage caused Kong Yun to be unable tomunicate, and even Kong Yun''s cries for help were ignored by them.


    "Wuwuwu!" However, these giants didn''t want to kill Kong Yun. After giving Kong Yun some barbecue meat, they ignored him.


    Because Kong Yun''s strength was too weak,pared to these giants, they werepletely different. These giants weren''t worried that Kong Yun would cause any trouble at all.


    "These giants are very simr to the Demon God Race!" Kong Yun muttered. He picked up the barbecue meat and ate it inrge mouthfuls. At the very least, these Demon God Race giants didn''t have any killing intent towards him. They were still safe in this tribe.


    "It is indeed the Demon God Race, but there is too little information about the Demon God Race in my database." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    The Demon God Race was also a mystery in the main The universe . They were once the rulers of the The universe , but they suddenly disappeared. If they hadn''t encountered an eight-armed Demon God in the secondary ne, Kong Yun wouldn''t have been able to contact the Demon God Race with his cultivation.


    However, if these giants were really the Demon God Race, then there were actually arge number of Demon God Races living in this world. Once this news spread, the entire The universe would probably tremble.


    "There''s actually such a world beneath the foreign ancestralnd. It''s inconceivable, too inconceivable." Kong Yun shook his head.


    After staying in this tribe for two days, Kong Yun finally managed to barely learn thenguage. At the very least, there was no problem inmunicating.


    Demon God Race. This tribe is indeed a Demon God Race. They are the Giant Spirit Demon Gods of the Demon God Race. Their enormous bodies are their most obvious signs. Therefore, even though Kong Yun''s body has already exceeded a thousand meters, he still looks weak in front of the Giant Spirit Demon God. That is, he is slightly bigger than a newborn baby.


    "Kong Yun, your ability is really strange. The ability to casually make weapons is very powerful. The rod you made for Big Tiger is so powerful. Big Tiger has already be the strongest among us." A Giant Spirit Demon God child looked enviously at the guy who was brandishing a big stick at the side.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "When my body recovers, I will also help you create one, so that you won''t lose to Big Tiger."


    "Alright, it''s settled then. You''re a good friend of our tribe!" The Giant Spirit Demon God Race child patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, he could only mingle with these Giant Spirit Demon God Race children. If he was with those adults, there would be a bloody disaster every minute.


    Although the Giant Spirit Demon God Race was powerful, they didn''t know how to make them. Weapons were wooden sticks, stones, and the like. Compared to the weapons Kong Yun had created with metal abilities, they were naturally inferior by more than one grade.


    After Kong Yun disyed his abilities, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s children were overjoyed. Big Tiger was the first child to obtain a weapon from Kong Yun. With the mace made by Kong Yun, he had defeated all the children in the tribe and became the child king.


    However, due to the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s enormous body, creating a weapon for a child had exhausted almost all of Kong Yun''s abilities. He needed to rest for a day or two before he could recover.


    As for making weapons for the adults of the Giant Spirit Demon God Race, even if Kong Yun was drained, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "Dad and the others are out hunting. They will be back soon. You have a good meal. The oracle bone beast you hunted is extremely delicious!" Big Tiger carried the big stick to the side and sat down. Now, this mace was his treasure. Even if he slept, he still had to hug it.


    Sometimes, Kong Yun was really worried about him. The spikes on the mace were not for fun, and he was not afraid of getting into a panic while sleeping with them in his arms.


    However, the contest between the Giant Spirit Demon God Race caused Kong Yun''s heart to tremble even more. The giant mace smashed into the other party''s head without holding back, causing his head to bleed. Half of his head was about to be smashed apart, but he recovered immediately after eating a medicinal herb. Kong Yun''s eyes almost popped out.


    In this world where spiritual energy was abundant, there were many things that could no longer be measured by the experience of the main The universe .


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying sound came from outside the giant wall. Kong Yun and a group of children immediately climbed onto the wall. Dozens of Giant Spirit Demon God Race experts were actually attacking a monster.


    "It''s the Death Lizard. Dad, they''ve encountered the Death Lizard!" Big Tiger eximed.


    "Is the Death Lizard very powerful?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. An adult Giant Spirit Demon God was alreadyparable to a Starfield Master. The experts among them wereparable to cosmic powers. Could it be that they weren''t a match for a Death Lizard?


    "Of course it''s amazing. Our tribe''s enclosure is used to defend against the Death Lizard. Fortunately, there''s only one. If there''s one more, even Dad and the others will be in danger." Big Tiger heaved a sigh of relief.


    Kong Yun and the others were paying attention to the battle outside the wall. This Death Lizard was no smaller than the Giant Spirit Demon God and was even bigger than them. It was iparably ferocious. It didn''t lose out in the face of dozens of attacks from the Giant Spirit Demon God. Its body was riddled with wounds, but the more it fought, the more courageous it became.


    The Giant Spirit Demon God was already injured. Several Giant Spirit Demon Gods uprooted the surrounding trees and smashed them on the head of the Death Lizard.


    "Bang!" The tree trunk shattered. Ordinary trees were simply unable to withstand such a terrifying impact. The Giant Death Lizard roared as it bit off the arm of the Giant Demon God in one bite.


    "Father, take it!" The tiger tossed out the mace in its hand.


    Thergest Giant Spirit Demon God caught the mace with one hand. A mace that exceeded a thousand meters was like a small iron rod in the Giant Spirit Demon God''s hand!


    "Bang!" Bright red blood spurted out!


    The Giant Spirit Demon God chuckled and used all of his strength to pierce through the Death Lizard''s head. The giant body of the Death Lizard fell to the ground.


    "Daddy is mighty, Daddy is amazing!" The tiger cheered on the city wall.


    The scarred Giant Spirit Demon God carried its prey into the tribe. Big Tiger''s father looked at Kong Yun curiously, "How many weapons can you make?"


    "It''s very difficult. Your bodies are too big. I can only make them this size after exhausting all my strength!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "What if your energy is endless?" The Giant Spirit Demon God said.


    "About two days." Kong Yun said.


    The Giant Spirit Demon God had already tasted the sweetness of a weapon. He was prepared to let Kong Yun create a suitable weapon for him. The Big Tiger''s mace was too small for him.


    In this world filled with spiritual energy, many miraculous things would be born. The red fruit was only one of them. The herbs that could revive a broken arm were only one of them. The ck stone in front of Kong Yun was also one of them.


    The inner core of the Death Lizard was iparably precious even in the tribe. The Death Lizard was very powerful. Even the Giant Spirit Demon God was not necessarily the opponent of the Death Lizard. It was not so simple to kill a Death Lizard and obtain the inner core.


    Even with the Death Lizards killed today, there were only nine Death Lizards'' inner cores in the tribe!


    "This Death Lizard''s inner core can keep your energy far from being extinguished!" The Giant Spirit Demon God said.


    Kong Yun nodded. Indeed, there was an iparably pure energy within this inner core. It could be directly absorbed by the human body and instantly transformed into a special ability!


    "Let me try!" Kong Yun took a deep breath.

 Volume 1 307 The Demon God Races Market

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 307 The Demon God Race''s Market</h4>


    In order to create a heavy weapon that exceeded 5,000 meters, one had to first condense so much metal. With Kong Yun''s current cultivation, he could condense more than 1,000 meters of metal even if he fought to the death. After condensing, his body would fall into a weak state, and it would take at least two days for him to recover.


    However, when Kong Yun''s body leaned against the Death Lizard''s inner core, the metal abilities in his body were like an ocean. No matter how much metal he condensed, the metal abilities in his body were still full. The Death Lizard''s inner core was like a charging treasure, continuously replenishing Kong Yun''s abilities. A metal mountain appeared in front of Kong Yun. It was already over 5,000 meters high and was growing to a height of 6,000 meters. In the end, the height of this metal mountain stopped at 8,000 meters.


    With Kong Yun''s ability to control metal, the shape of this metal mountain changed into a machete, and ayer of Diamond steel was ted on the edge of the de.


    With the power of the Giant Spirit Demon God Race, brandishing this machete would be a great killing weapon. Even the Death Lizard would be able to cut through it with a single de.


    "What a treasure!" Big Tiger''s fatherughed loudly. He raised the machete and casually waved it a few times, expressing his satisfaction with the machete.


    As for the Death Lizard''s inner core, they didn''t even want to take it back, so it naturally belonged to Kong Yun.


    From Lu Han, he learned that the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s tribe was only a medium-sized tribe in this world. A million kilometers away from the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s tribe, there were stillrge tribes, and there were even more experts there.


    This was a World Demon God Realm dominated by the Demon God Race!


    The Demon God Race here had practically no cultivation methods. They relied on the Demon God Race''s iparably terrifying strength and innate special abilities.


    The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Demon God Realm far surpassed that of the main The universe . Many powerful creatures had also been born in the Demon God Realm. The Death Lizard was just one of them. There were arge number of Death Lizards lying in ambush underground. Once they moved, the sky would copse. Many of the Giant Spirit Demon God Race nsmen died under the mouth of the Death Lizard.


    With this machete, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race had a considerable advantage over the Death Lizard. Combined with the terrifying power of the Giant Spirit Demon God Race, this machete was enough to cut through the body of the Death Lizard with a single sh.


    There were countless Demon Gods in the Demon God Realm, and there were many powerful beings in the The universe . Big Tiger''s father, Lu Han, was a The universe powerful Demon God. Although he did not cultivate any cultivation techniques, he was able to suppress most of the The universe ''s major powers with his own powerful strength.


    "Speaking of which, you''re not from the Demon God Race, are you?" Lu Han tore at the barbecue meat.


    "Yes, I came from a ce on the Ten Thousand Light Star. Suddenly, arge hand tore through space. A few friends and I were brought here together." Kong Yun didn''t hide anything. He also hoped to get some useful information from Lu Han.


    "An Outer World?" Lu Han only sighed and didn''t say anything else.


    However, this was enough to shock Kong Yun. Lu Han knew that there was a world outside the Demon God Realm, so did they know how to leave the Demon God Realm?


    "It''s a pity that I can''t help you on this point. The Demon God Realm is special. Our Demon God Race''s strength is too strong. Our ancestors were rejected by the main The universe . They can only survive in the Demon God Realm. Only those weak Demon Gods will be able to leave the Demon God Realm through that tiny crack." Lu Han shook his head.


    The sudden disappearance of the Demon God Race from the main The universe . The sudden disappearance of the former Hegemon of the The universe was a mystery in itself. There were many hypotheses in the main The universe regarding the disappearance of the Demon God Race, but none of them could convince the world.


    Now, Kong Yun had personally heard the reason in the mouth of the Demon God Race. With the rejection of the main The universe , had the Demon God Race be so powerful that even the main The universe would reject them?


    The Demon God Race was the darling of the The universe . They were born iparably powerful. They were countless times stronger than the current The universe nobles. There was nothing in the entire The universe that could threaten them. In the main The universe , they were invincible.


    However, because it was too powerful, the main The universe had already begun to reject the Demon God Race. A powerful Demon God Race was rejected by the main The universe and sent into the Demon God Realm. This was a world created for the Demon God Race. There was a superior environment that the main The universe could notpare to. While enjoying these superior environments, the Demon God Race also lost the qualifications to enter the main The universe .


    The Demon God Realm looked very beautiful, but it was a cage created by the main The universe for the Demon God Race. The powerful Demon God Race was unable to leave the Demon God Realm!


    "You''re very weak. If you''re lucky, you might be able to find a crack and leave the Demon God Realm. However, the probability of that is too small. There have only been one person among the Demon God Race who has seeded over the years." Lu Han said.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. From what Lu Han said, there was indeed no hope for him to leave the Demon God Realm.


    If he wanted to survive in the Demon God Realm, he had to be stronger. At the same time, he was losing the qualifications to leave the Demon God Realm. Once he became as strong as Lu Han and the others, Kong Yun would lose the qualifications to leave the Demon God Realm.


    When entering the Void level, the limit of being able to pass through the crack was to enter the Void level. Once he surpassed the Void level, even if Kong Yun found the crack, he would still be rejected by the Demon God Realm!


    "Wait, if the Demon God Realm is really unable to leave, then what exactly is going on with that big hand?" Kong Yun suddenly remembered the hand that had reached out from the Ancestral Spirit Land. The owner of the hand must have surpassed the Void Realm, but it still broke through the Demon God Realm and invaded the Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Kong Yun settled down in this tribe. In return, Kong Yun made a weapon for the Giant Spirit Demon Gods of this tribe. The Giant Spirit Demon Gods were very happy.


    A monthter, Kong Yun used the spine of the Death Lizard as the foundation of the Star Furnace, condensing the Bone Emperor Star Furnace that was ranked 63 on the Star Furnace Rankings.


    Another month passed, and Kong Yun condensed the Star Furnace Wanjun Star Furnace, ranked 603 on the Star Furnace Rankings.


    Half a monthter, the Wanxiang Star Furnace, ranked 434 on the Star Furnace Rankings, was gathered!


    Another month had passed, and he had condensed the Star Furnace Ranking 2000 to charge into the Star Furnace!


    Ten dayster, the Star Furnace ranked 135th on the Star Furnace Rankings was condensed.


    At this point, Kong Yun had already condensed nine Star Furnaces, reaching the limit of a Universe level cultivator!


    When Kong Yun once again visualized the Great Void Intent , the shattered Great Void Intent condensed again, and Kong Yun became a Void Realm expert almost effortlessly.


    The realm suddenly rose, and the Star Treasure within the Star Furnace rumbled. The speed at which the Star Treasure took shape was greatly elerated.


    In the Demon God Realm, the most obvious change in cultivation realm was the increase in body size. Kong Yun''s body size had soared to 2,000 meters. Although he couldn''tpare to the experts of the Demon God Race, he still had a bit of self-preservation in the Demon God Realm.


    After obtaining Kong Yun''s weapon, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s experts had greatly increased their hunting efficiency. There was almost no need to worry about food in the tribe, and the Death Lizard''s inner core had also started to increase.


    "Kacha!" The inner core of Kong Yun''s Death Lizard had finally been sucked dry. The inner core shattered andpletely lost its effectiveness.


    The nine Star Furnaces continuously absorbed the energy of the inner core, Even the Death Lizard''s inner core couldn''t hold on any longer, The Heaven and Earth Star Furnaces alone had absorbed nearly 90% of the energy in these nine Star Furnaces, The sealing stones in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace had finally meltedpletely. ording to Kong Yun''s wishes, they had turned into armor. As long as they continued refining, the sealing stones could be a powerful star treasure. Using the sealing stones to refine star treasures was something that had never happened in the The universe .


    The 100,000 flying swords shone under the endless spiritual energy refinement. Their power had more than doubledpared to before. Now, with just the sword array, even Void level experts would be killed in an instant.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, we are going out to trade with other tribes. Do you want to go with us?" The tiger ran over excitedly.


    "Deal?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. The Demon God Race was so powerful, could it be that they still wanted to trade?


    "Of course, there are some things that we don''t have anywhere else. There are also some things that we don''t have anywhere else. Every once in a while, the nearby tribes will rush to Qian Ling Valley to exchange for them." Big Tiger said with a smile.


    "So it''s a fair." Kong Yun smiled faintly. With the Demon God Race so powerful, everything they did should be tall and high, but in the end, there was also such a thing as rushing to the market.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t have much to do. After breaking through to the Void Realm, apart from refining the Star Furnace and flying swords, Kong Yun didn''t dare to cultivate. If he identally broke through the Void Realm, then it would be a huge loss. He would lose the qualifications to leave the Demon God Realm.


    Since the Big Tiger and the others had invited him to participate in the Demon God Race''s fair, Kong Yun could also go out to rx and get in touch with the Demon God in the Demon God Realm.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Lu Han and the others were stuffing all the materials they were prepared to trade into a snake skin bag. The inside of the snake skin bag had its own space that was countless timesrger than Kong Yun''s spatial ring.


    There were hundreds of such snake skin bags. One could imagine how many resources the Giant Spirit Demon God Race Tribe had to trade this time.


    "Normally, there aren''t that many of them. With your weapon, the speed of hunting has increased by a lot. Therefore, the amount of goods this time is 30% more than before!" Lu Han exined.

 Volume 1 308 Ability Evolution

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 308 Ability Evolution</h4>


    These snake skin bags were sewn from the Heaven Swallowing Snake''s snake skin. They formed their own space, and the space inside was enormous!


    At the very least, with the current technology of the main The universe , it was impossible to create such arge space prop.


    The Heaven Swallowing Snake''s skin wasn''t anything unusual in the Demon God Realm. The strength of the Heaven Swallowing Snake wasn''t worth mentioning in front of an adult Demon God Race.


    However, Heaven Swallowing Snakes were more skilled at concealment, and their numbers weren''trge. There weren''t many opportunities for them to encounter. However, even so, in the Giant Spirit Demon God Tribe, they had umted dozens of Heaven Swallowing Snake skins.


    Kong Yun asked Lu Han for one and tied it around his waist like a belt. With this Heaven Swallowing Snake belt, Kong Yun basically didn''t need to worry about running out of space.


    There were too many good things in the Demon God Realm. Even the ckstone Pce was almost filled with them. Kong Yun was preparing to leave the Demon God Realm. Some of them were unique to the Demon God Realm. If he brought them back to the main The universe , they would definitely be priceless treasures.


    More than a dozen adult Giant Spirit Demon God Race experts had weapons in their hands. Apart from Lu Han, there were also two powerful beings of the The universe , golden armor and silver rings. The rest were all experts of the Starfield Master level. Such a team was definitely capable of obstructing gods and buddhas from obstructing buddhas.


    In order to trade, Lu Han had Kong Yun prepare two metal weapons. However, under Lu Han''s guidance, none of the two metal weapons were ted with Diamond steel .


    asionally, wars would break out between the Demon God Tribes. Lu Han did this just in case. If war broke out, at least they could suppress each other in terms of weapons.


    Kong Yun expressed his admiration for Lu Han''s wicked idea. Kong Yun could be considered to have learned a trick. If he had the chance to sell weapons in the future, he would definitely have to hold back.


    Such arge troop naturally attracted the attention of the Death Lizard. This was the first time Kong Yun had seen a living Death Lizard.


    It had arge mouth, a long tail, and sharp ws. Its head was wrapped in ayer of hard bone armor, and its tongue was very long and sharp. It could pierce through thick tree trunks.


    "Kacha!" However, the Giant Spirit Demon God Tribe was no longer the same as before. When a golden melon hammer fell, the head of the dead lizard was smashed into pieces. The hard bone armor had no effect at all.


    "Good stuff, you can use it easily!" The golden armor chuckled as it carried the corpse of the Giant Death Lizard and stuffed it into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    The smell of blood would attract more Death Lizards, but the Giant Spirit Demon God who possessed the weapon dealt with these Death Lizards in a matter of seconds. Their spoils of war had be even more.


    When night fell, dozens of Giant Spirit Demon Gods surrounded Kong Yun and the others, protecting them at the center.


    Night was the most dangerous time in the Demon God Realm. There were many terrifying creatures that moved at night. Even adult Giant Demon Gods were unwilling to travel at night.


    As Kong Yun absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the elemental energy in his body circted, and his body actually emitted a faint light.


    Big Tiger and the others looked at Kong Yun in surprise, "Kong Yun is so powerful, his body can actually shine?"


    "This is elemental energy!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. It was only after entering the Demon God Realm that he used the abundant Essence of the Demon God Realm to cultivate his Essence.


    Kong Yun''s talent in cultivation was very ordinary. If he hadn''t awakened his metallic ability, he would have been a nobody, not to mention in the The universe , even on Earth.


    "Yuan Li, is it very powerful?" Big Tiger couldn''t help but ask.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. The demon gods in the Demon God Realm did not seem to understand the cultivation method. A crazy thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    "Elemental Gathering Initial Chapter!" Kong Yun found a basic cultivation technique in the ckstone Pce. It was already very popr in the The universe . As long as he spent a The universe coin, he could buy it. Naturally, the ckstone Pce also had a collection.


    Compared to techniques like the ckstone Bible, the Origin Gathering Initial Chapter was naturally much weaker, but it was enough toy the foundation for the Big Tiger and the others.


    When Kong Yun was exining the Origin Gathering Initial Chapter to Da Hu, Lu Han and the others were also listening and subconsciously followed Kong Yun''s instructions.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky, and a terrifying whirlpool of spiritual energy whistled over.


    Kong Yun was shocked. It was as if arge hole had been opened in the sky. Dozens of vortexes of spiritual energy swallowed up all the surrounding spiritual energy!


    "Damn, is this a human thing?" Kong Yun was extremely shocked.


    The Demon God Race was indeed the darling of the The universe . Just the most basic [Origin Gathering Initial Chapter] had actually caused these Giant Spirits and Demon Gods to undergo earth-shaking changes. Origin energy, their bodies had already produced Origin Energy!


    "What a terrifying talent!" Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. The auras of these Giant Spirit Demon Gods were tens of times stronger than before.


    "Swoosh!" Lu Han picked up the machete and casually shed it. A de light whistled out and the ground shattered. A ravine appeared on the ground that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers!


    "Strong, this feeling is simply too strong. Kong Yun, the elemental energy you cultivate is truly formidable!" Lu Han happily patted Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    This wasn''t because of their strong elemental energy, but because these Giant Spirit Demon God Races were too powerful. Kong Yun finally understood why the main The universe had repelled the Demon God Race. Just a dozen or so Demon God Races had devoured all the surrounding spiritual energy. If the Demon God Race reproduced in the main The universe , what would happen to the other races?


    When the Giant Spirit Demon God Race experts grasped the mysteries of elemental energy, their speed doubled. Kong Yun and the other children were resisted on their shoulders and quickly advanced.


    Two dayster, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race finally arrived at Qian Ling Valley. There were already other Demon God Races trading here.


    Qian Ling Valley was a beautiful valley, and there were no ferocious monsters. There was only one entrance to the valley. As long as the entrance was guarded, those ferocious monsters would not be able to enter. It was an ideal ce to trade.


    Several times, powerful monsters had invaded during the trade, but relying on the advantageous terrain of Qian Ling Valley, Demon God Race experts had managed to repel the monsters and even kill them.


    ''"Lu Han, this time you guys came quickly. I see that you brought more than a dozen Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouches with you this time. It seems that you''ve gained quite a bit in this period of time." A three-eyed Demon God n member said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I can barely survive. There are quite a few experts of the Three-eyed Demon God Race. There are actually more than 50 nsmen here." Lu Han chuckled.


    "The Three-eyed Demon God Race, their third eye is terrifying!" Lu Han exined to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded. Although the Demon God Race had never cultivated a cultivation technique, they were still the darling of the The universe . They were born with inconceivable power. If they underestimated them because they didn''t cultivate, then they really didn''t even know how to die.


    At the very least, Kong Yun didn''t think that the Demon God Race''s cosmic powers would be weaker or even stronger than the cosmic powers outside!


    "Take it. Eating it will be good for you. The Golden Sun Fruit that grows near the Three-eyed Demon God Race is a good thing." Lu Han picked up three golden fruits from the Three-eyed Demon God Race stall and gave them to Kong Yun and the others.


    "Golden Sun Fruit, one unit of dead lizard meat at a time." The Three-eyed Demon God said with a beaming smile.


    "The price is reasonable. Here you go!" Lu Han took out three units of dead lizard meat from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Skin Pouch.


    Everything can be exchanged here, there is no fixed price, as long as both sides think it is appropriate.


    Kong Yun looked at the golden fruit and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know if he should or shouldn''t eat it.


    "Eat it. This Golden Sun Fruit is a specialty of the Three-eyed Demon God Race. If you want to eat it again after this time, you will have to wait for the next transaction." After Dahu finished speaking, he took a bite and the golden juice flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Delicious, delicious. Kong Yun, hurry up and eat. If you don''t eat, I''ll help you eat." Big Tiger ate the Golden Sun Fruit in three bites.


    Kong Yun nodded and bit the golden skin!


    "Boom!" The special ability in Kong Yun''s body exploded, and Kong Yun''s body waspletely transformed into metal.


    "This" Kong Yun looked at his body in horror. The metal ability had exploded and was no longer under his control. The main culprit for all of this was the Golden Sun Fruit.


    "No ¡­ your metal ability isn''t exploding, it''s evolving!" Xiao Xing suddenly eximed.


    "Evolution?" Kong Yun looked at his body in disbelief. His metal ability was already an elemental ability. It was already quite powerful amongst all abilities. Could it have evolved?


    There had never been any examples of abilities evolving in the The universe . Abilities could be continuously developed, but there had never been any abilities evolving.


    Kong Yun couldn''t figure out what kind of ability his metal ability would evolve into!


    "Feel the changes in your body carefully. I think your abilities are evolving." Xiao Xing was also a little uncertain.


    A mysterious and mysterious power appeared in Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun could clearly feel that his special ability had gained a kind of power, and that was creation!


    Metal ability, creation. These two abilities seemed to bepletely unrted to each other, but after consuming the Golden Sun Fruit, Kong Yun had indeed gained the power to create.


    Previously, Kong Yun was able to devour all kinds of metals and fuse them together. However, this was only fusion, not creation. After consuming the Golden Sun Fruit, Kong Yun''s metallic ability gained the ability to create. He was able to create metals himself, even if it didn''t exist at all. He could create them ording to his own will.


    Creating a brand new metal required countless attempts and consumed a lot of special abilities. However, if it seeded, Kong Yun''s improvement would be enormous.


    "Create! Create! This Golden Sun Fruit actually has such an ability!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up as he looked at the Golden Sun Fruit on the Three-eyed Demon God Race stall. This kind of good item had to be purchased, as many as he wanted.


    "This weapon of mine is for your Golden Sun Fruits, a hundred!" Kong Yun took out a long sword from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.

 Volume 1 309 Make A Fortune

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 309 Make A Fortune</h4>


    "A single weapon for a hundred Golden Sun Fruits. Little fellow, it''s all thanks to you. What do you think your weapon is, and what is my Golden Sun Fruit?" The Three-eyed Demon God sneered.


    The Golden Sun Fruit was a specialty of the Three-eyed Demon God Tribe. Each Golden Sun Fruit could be exchanged for a unit of Death Lizard meat. It was simply a dream to exchange a weapon for a hundred Golden Sun Fruits.


    Weapons. Although the Demon God Race does not know how to forge weapons, they can still obtain good weapons by polishing the bones of the Death Lizard. The only drawback is that they are not durable!


    Although the bones of the Death Lizard were hard, they would drop a few notches after death. After a few uses, they would break.


    "My weapon can easily kill the Death Lizard. The armor of the Death Lizard is extremely fragile in front of my weapon." Kong Yun said.


    "Little fellow, are you dreaming? You even managed to kill the Death Lizard so easily. I don''t think you can even pierce through the skin of the Death Lizard, right?" The Three-eyed Demon God had a disdainful expression on his face. He was not a three-year-old child, and there was no weapon in the Demon God Realm that could easily kill the Death Lizard.


    The Death Lizard was the biggest enemy of the Demon God Race in the Demon God Realm. Although there were many powerful creatures in the Demon God Realm, their threat to the Demon God Race was far less than the Death Lizard''s.


    The Death Lizards weren''t very powerful in the Demon God Realm. Normally, adult Demon Gods would be able to hunt a single Death Lizard. However, the number of Death Lizards far exceeded that of the Demon God Race. Their reproductive capacity was astonishing. Once an adult Demon God Race was surrounded by more than two Death Lizards, it would be very dangerous. More than four of them would even die on the spot.


    Every Demon God Race tribe would fight against the Death Lizard, umting a lot of its flesh and blood. This way, the flesh and blood of the Death Lizard would be themon currency for all tribes to trade.


    "Dongka, I can guarantee that this weapon is the same as Kong Yun said. If your Three-eyed Demon God Tribe can obtain this weapon, then it will be much easier for you to kill the Death Lizard." Lu Han said with a smile.


    Donka was stunned, "Promise him that you''re serious?"


    "I promise with my life!" Lu Han nodded seriously.


    "There''s no basis for your words, unless you use this sword to kill a Death Lizard!" Donka snorted.


    "What''s so difficult about it!" Lu Hanughed and grabbed the giant sword. He walked towards the entrance of the Qian Ling Valley, and the Golden Armor and the others also followed.


    The entrance to Qian Ling Valley was guarded by experts from the various Devil God Races. Even if there was a Death Lizard attacking, they could still defend it with their narrow entrance.


    Lu Han tossed out a piece of meat from the newly chopped Death Lizard. The Death Lizard would move once it smelled the stench of blood. Therefore, when the Demon God Race hunted, it would often encounter a sneak attack from the Death Lizard and suffer heavy losses.


    Seeing Lu Han throw out his flesh and blood to lure the Death Lizard, Donka had already believed 70%. The remaining 30% only wanted to see for themselves how this weapon killed the Death Lizard.


    "Rumble!" The ground shattered, and the head of a Death Lizard emerged from the ground.


    However, at this moment, Lu Han''s body moved. He lifted the giant sword and jumped up. The giant sword stabbed into the head of the Death Lizard. The thick bone armor on his head was actually unable to withstand it.


    "Puchi!" Blood sttered everywhere, and the head of the Death Lizard copsed to the ground powerlessly. Its body didn''t even leave the ground, but it actually died just like that.


    All the Demon Gods knew that the moment the Death Lizard left the ground, it was the weakest time for him to retaliate. However, very few Demon Gods were able to kill him. The Death Lizard''s vitality was strong, and its vital parts were protected by bone armor. It was very difficult to kill it in one blow.


    However, the weapon in Lu Han''s hand easily pierced through the Death Lizard''s hardest skull, and killing the Death Lizard with ease wasn''t a lie.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two more Death Lizards emerged from the ground, but in front of Lu Han, these Death Lizards weren''t able to withstand a single blow, and even the giant sword directly cut off the head of the Death Lizard.


    "A priceless treasure, a priceless treasure!" Donka couldn''t help but praise.


    As long as they possessed this giant sword, the Demon God Race''sbat strength would be infinitely amplified, and the Death Lizard would no longer be a threat to them.


    "I want a hundred Golden Sun Fruits!" Donkaughed loudly.


    "Sorry, I need 200 Golden Sun Fruits now!" Kong Yun raised two fingers.


    "Alright, you have the guts, but this price is worth 200 pills!" Dongka chuckled, not the slightest bit dissatisfied with Kong Yun''s price increase.


    This giant sword was worth the price. Two hundred Golden Sun Fruits were almost half of the goods traded by the Three-eyed Demon God Tribe. However, it was worth it. With this giant sword, killing the Death Lizard would be much easier.


    "The Demon God Race is indeed terrifying!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh when he saw Lu Han start his ughter.


    His sword didn''t have any special abilities. It was only sturdy and sharp. The reason why it had such a terrifying effect was because of Lu Han''s own strength. If it was Kong Yun swinging his sword, he wouldn''t even be able to injure the skin of the Death Lizard.


    "Little brother, do you still have this kind of sword? My Waterswamp Demon God Race also wants to buy one." A water giant appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Elemental Physique" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. This was actually an elemental physique. The Waterswamp Demon God Race was actually an elemental physique. It was almost immune to physical damage.


    "Yes, yes, but is there anything I need from your Waterswamp Demon God Race?" Kong Yun raised his head and asked.

 Volume 1 310 Emperor Demon God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 310 Emperor Demon God</h4>


    Kong Yun had never thought that a metal could be so sharp. Using this metal to forge a sword, he could cut other metals like tofu.


    Only the toughest Diamond steel in the The universe could withstand this metal cut. As a person who possessed both metals, Kong Yun''s first reaction was to fuse them together.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect to encounter this kind of metal in the Demon God Realm. After extracting all the metal from the ore, Kong Yun expressed his satisfaction.


    Apart from refining the 100,000 flying swords again, Kong Yun had also refined a heavy sword. With just a drop of Supreme Heavy Water added, the weight of this heavy sword had already broken through the horizon. With Kong Yun''s current strength, he could barely lift it.


    "Giant Spirit Demon God Race Tribe, our Patriarch wants to order a weapon, so you can make a price." While Kong Yun was refining his weapon, a noisy noise came from outside.


    The surrounding Demon Gods all looked at this Demon God with reverence. This Demon God came from an extremely powerful Demon God Race tribe,pletely different from ordinary Demon God Races.


    When Kong Yun saw this Demon God, his chest was stuffy. He took a few steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kong Yun!" Lu Han hurriedly stood in front of Kong Yun, blocking the pressure of this devil god for Kong Yun.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. I''ve tried my best to restrain my pressure. I didn''t expect that I would still hurt you." The Demon God was slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Kong Yun to be so weak.


    "No problem, I''m fine." Kong Yun circted his elemental energy and special ability at the same time, barely dispelling the difort.


    This Demon God did not have any malicious intentions, but the pressure on her body was too strong. Kong Yun was only injured by the pressure when he came into direct contact with it. If Lu Han hadn''t resisted the pressure of this Demon God in time, she would have been killed by the pressure of this Demon God Race.


    "Strange, this Demon God Race isn''t much stronger than Lu Han. I''m fine with Lu Han and the others. Why did I almost die from the pressure when I met this Demon God?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "Not everyone can withstand the pressure of the Emperor Demon God. Your strength is too weak. Even if the Emperor Demon God has restrained his pressure, it will be very difficult for you to withstand it." Lu Han said.


    Kong Yun nodded. The difference in strength was too great. Even though the Emperor Demon God didn''t have any malicious intentions towards him, the innate pressure was no longer something Kong Yun could resist.


    To those who were at the Starfield Master level or even at the Universe Energy level, Universe level and Void level cultivators were as weak as ants. They only needed to release their own pressure to crush everything.


    "The Emperor Demon God, the Emperor Race and the strongest Demon God Race amongst the Demon Gods, they rarely appeared at the trade fair. This time, they were also lured over by the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s weapons." The surrounding Demon Gods were whispering.


    Since the Emperor Demon God was able to be an Emperor Race amongst the Demon Gods, his strength naturally far surpassed that of an ordinary Demon God Race. He possessed incredible abilities, and terrifying pressure was also their characteristic.


    "Draw me the blueprints of the weapons you want to customize." Kong Yun said. Face to face with the Emperor Demon God was akin tomitting suicide. There was nothing he could do about it.


    "Axe?" Kong Yun did not expect that the weapon the Emperor Demon Divine Race wanted him to refine was actually a two-handed axe.


    Although this weapon was unpopr, its power was astonishing. It was also a divine weapon that could kill all sides.


    "Since the Emperor Demon God Race wants two-handed axes, what are they going to exchange for?" Kong Yun asked.


    "An opportunity to leave the Demon God Realm." The Emperor Demon God said.


    "What?" Kong Yun was stunned. He had thought about what kind of treasure the Emperor Demon God would exchange for, but he had never thought that the Emperor Demon God would use such a condition to exchange for it.


    An opportunity to leave the Demon God Realm was a condition Kong Yun could not refuse.


    "Really?" Kong Yun asked anxiously.


    "Of course it''s true. That rift lies within our Empyrean Demon God Race Tribe." The Emperor Devil God smiled.


    The location of the crack was random. A crack actually appeared in the Demon Emperor God Race tribe.


    However, apart from Kong Yun, the other Demon Gods were not very interested in this news. The Demon Gods were the darling of the The universe , and they had a terrifying cultivation base from birth. This was both their strength and their weakness.


    The Demon God Realm seemed to be endlessly glorious, but it was actually a cage built by the The universe ''s exiled Demon God Race. The Demon God Race had already lost the qualifications to leave the Demon God Realm from the moment they were born.


    The appearance of the crack was as normal as eating and drinking water for the Demon God Race, but it was Kong Yun''s only hope of leaving.


    "Deal!" Kong Yun immediately agreed. Although the Demon God Realm was good, it was not suitable for him. As long as he could leave the Demon God Realm, not to mention one weapon, even ten or a hundred would be fine.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded, "Then follow me to the Emperor Demon God Tribe."


    "But your pressure" Kong Yun hesitated. The pressure on the Emperor Demon God was too terrifying. Without Lu Huan''s protection, he would be shaken to death.


    "Lu Han,e with him." Emperor Demon God said casually.


    "Whoosh!" The surrounding Demon Gods looked at Lu Han with envy. The Emperor Demon God''s tribe was not something they could enter casually. Without the invitation of the Emperor Demon God, they would be killed on the spot. The Emperor Demon God Tribe was covered by a powerful force, and even powerful experts of the The universe were unable to cross it.


    "Yes!" Lu Han was so excited that he half knelt on the ground. Going to the Demon Emperor God Tribe was the wish of all the Demon God Tribes. He didn''t expect that he would be stained with Kong Yun''s light.


    This trade fair was meaninglesspared to going to the Emperor Demon God Tribe. Leaving everything to the Golden Armor Tribe, Lu Han carried Kong Yun on his shoulder and quickly followed the Emperor Demon God''s footsteps.


    With Lu Han resisting the pressure of the Emperor Demon God for him, Kong Yun was finally able to look at the Emperor Demon God.


    Seven-colored rays of light surged around the Emperor Demon God!


    Kong Yun had to admit that this Emperor Devil God was very simr to the god Kong Yun had imagined. His iparably powerful strength made it impossible for anyone to approach him.


    "Is the Emperor Demon God very strong?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s not just strong. The Emperor Demon God is the strongest of all the Demon Gods. I''m not even his match!" Lu Han said.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Lu Han''s strength was definitely not weak. Moreover, this Emperor Demon God was also at the The universe ''s major energy level. At the same level, how could Lu Han not even be able to withstand a single move?


    Lu Han shook his head. All of the Demon Gods that challenged the Emperor Demon God had been defeated. Furthermore, they had been defeated in one move. This had been the case since ancient times. No Demon God had been spared.


    The Emperor Demon God''s palm went deep into the void. The void trembled and the void rotated, and an entrance appeared in front of them.


    "A spatial ability!" Kong Yun was shocked. This Emperor Demon God had directly constructed a spatial passageway.


    "Let''s go in!" With a wave of the Emperor Demon God''s hand, Lu Han and Kong Yun appeared in the spatial passageway in an instant.


    This spatial passageway spanned an endless distance. A pce floating in the sky appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others. It waspletely different from the Giant Spirit Demon God Tribe.


    "Heavenly Pce? How?" Lu Han also opened his mouth wide in shock.


    "It''s just a little trick. There''s nothing to be surprised about." Emperor Demon God smiled, as if everything was taken for granted.


    These pces were all supported by a powerful force, floating in the sky, but Kong Yun couldn''t tell what kind of power it was.


    "Does the Emperor Demon God go out through the spatial passageway?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Eh, this is an ability that every Emperor Demon God must master. If he can''t master it, then he can''t leave this ce for the rest of his life." Emperor Demon God said.


    "All Empyrean Demon Gods" Kong Yun''s eyes widened. Those who were able to construct spatial passages were all extremely skilled in spatial abilities. In the main The universe , very few possessed such abilities.


    And now, he actually told him that every Emperor Demon God possessed this ability. The Emperor Demon God n was prepared to defy the heavens!


    "Nothing much." The Emperor Demon God was still as calm as ever.


    However, Kong Yun felt that this Emperor Demon God was an expert in acting tough. Invisible acting was the most lethal. This was clearly showing off the strength of the Demon God Race.


    "It''s you!" An acquaintance appeared in front of Kong Yun, Crimson Eye, Wan She''s son.

 Volume 1 311 Have an Axe to Grind

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 311 Have an Axe to Grind</h4>


    Kong Yun frowned. The appearance of Crimson Eye really surprised him. This outsider genius had actually entered the tribe of the Emperor Demon God one step earlier than him.


    "Your life is hard. You actually didn''t die outside." Crimson Eye snorted.


    "I won''t die even if you die." Kong Yun was toozy to pay attention to this Crimson Eye. He was about to leave the Demon God Realm through the crack, so he did not wish to create anyplications.


    Crimson Eye was furious, "You, who are you? Aren''t you going to kneel down and apologize to me?"


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun also had a bad temper and grabbed Crimson Eye ''s neck.


    Kong Yun''s palm instantly turned into a newly refined metal. His five fingers were extremely sharp, easily piercing through the snake scales on Crimson Eye''s neck, piercing into his flesh and blood.


    Crimson Eye looked at Kong Yun in horror. He didn''t even see how Kong Yun attacked. Kong Yun''s strength had actually be so terrifying!


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you entered the void?" Crimson Eye looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    How is this possible? Not long ago, Kong Yun was only at the Universe level. How could he have entered the void in such a short amount of time and condensed his void intent?


    "After all, this is Emperor Demon God''s territory. Can you give me face and let him go?" The Emperor Devil God smiled.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Since even the Emperor Demon God pleaded for him, I''ll let him off. However, next time, I won''t have such good luck."


    Crimson Eye seemed to have seen a ghost. He hid behind the Emperor Demon God and did not dare to look Kong Yun in the eye.


    Kong Yun had already entered the void and condensed his void intent. He was no longer on the same level as the The universe -level Crimson Eye. It was easy for Kong Yun to kill Crimson Eye.


    "Senior, this person has a vicious heart and is despicable and shameless. Why did he bring him here?" Crimson Eye couldn''t help but ask.


    ''"Hahaha, naturally, you are a guest. However, you are not as noble as little friend Crimson Eye. Little friend Crimson Eye''s Python Swallowing was quite mysterious a while ago. It was actually a supreme cultivation technique. However, when I was cultivating, I was still a little puzzled. May I ask if little friend can help me resolve my confusion?" This Emperor Demon God actually put down his stance and humbly asked for advice.


    A grand cosmic major power actually asked a cosmic junior for advice. This kind of courtesy made Crimson Eye feel a little ted and answered all the questions raised by this Emperor Demon God.


    This "snake devour" was originally a cultivation technique created by Venerable Myriad Snakes. It was mysterious and mysterious. It was not under the ck Stone Bible. Moreover, the Emperor Demon God had raised a few points that he would encounter when cultivating the "snake devour". With Crimson Eye''s attainments in the "snake devour", there was naturally no problem.


    However, Kong Yun felt a chill run down his spine when he heard this. He suddenly felt that he had made a wrong decision toe to the Demon Emperor Tribe, as if something bad was waiting for him.


    However, the icy feeling quickly dissipated. Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. Perhaps he had thought too much, but he had be suspicious in the Demon God Realm.


    There was a crack in the tribe of the Emperor Demon God. He would soon be able to return to the The universe . What else could happen?


    "Little friend Kong Yun, please settle down now. The space around this rift is still unstable. Our n''s experts are strengthening the rift. Once the space around the rift stabilizes, we will help you leave the Demon God Realm." An Emperor Demon God came in and smiled.


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. His bad premonition became even more intense. Beforeing here, he hadn''t heard him talk about the instability of the crack.


    Suspicion was suspicion. Kong Yun didn''t need to ask questions on the spot. After all, this was the territory of the Emperor Demon God. No matter what, he had to restrain himself a little.


    Lu Han was arranged to go to another ce. Kong Yun was arranged in a small building alone. As for the pce floating in the sky, Emperor Demon God had no intention of bringing him up.


    Within the Demon God Realm, the Emperor Demon God Tribe was an iparably mysterious tribe. Very few outsiders entered this ce, so they naturally had little understanding of this Demon God Tribe.


    "It''s weird." Kong Yun sighed in his heart.


    "Since that Crimson Eye will appear here, does that mean that other people are also here?" Kong Yun suddenly realized a problem.


    Crimson Eye was not the strongest amongst the outsider geniuses. It could even be said to be a rtively ordinary one. Many of the outsider geniuses were stronger than Crimson Eye. Since Crimson Eye was able to survive, those outsider geniuses should be fine. Perhaps they were all in the Demon Emperor Tribe.


    Within the tribe of the Emperor Demon God, one could feel a powerful aura of the Emperor Demon God. As expected of the strongest race among the Demon Gods, there were many powerful beings of the The universe level in the tribe. Just the tribe of the Emperor Demon God alone was quite impressive in the The universe .


    A thought shed through Kong Yun''s mind. He recalled a detail that he had just neglected. The Emperor Demon God that brought him in actually had fluctuations in elemental energy.


    Kong Yun came to the independent The universe after all. Cultivating elemental energy among the experts he came into contact with wasn''t a rare thing, but this matter was a bit strange for the Demon God Race.


    The Demon God Race was actually imprisoned in the Demon God Realm. For some unknown reason, the Demon God Race had lost their cultivation techniques. Whether it was the Giant Spirit Demon God Race or the Three-eyed Demon God Race, they could only rely on their own bodies to fight. There was no elemental energy in their bodies.


    Even Lu Han and the others were only able to generate elemental energy in their bodies after Kong Yun taught them some basic cultivation techniques.


    It was just that he had generated elemental energy. Kong Yun didn''t teach them anything else, so he didn''t really care about it.


    However, Crimson Eye was different. He had taught all the''snake devouring ''he cultivated to the Emperor Demon God, and the secret arts he cultivated probably wouldn''t hide his selfishness.


    Although there were no secret arts stones, it was extremely difficult to cultivate secret arts. However, the Demon God Race was not a fuel-efficientmp. They were the darling of the The universe and had an advantage that neither humans nor outsiders couldpare to. Perhaps they could cultivate secret arts?


    However, Kong Yun felt that he was thinking too much. The Demon God Race was originally an invincible existence in the Demon God Realm. Kong Yun and the others together were no match for the Demon God Race. So what if the Demon God Race learned martial arts and secret arts?


    "Sleep, sleep!" Kong Yun shook his head. Thinking nonsense consumed most of his mind. He might as well cover his head and sleep. When he woke up, he wouldn''t have so much trouble.


    In the pce in the sky, an iparably gigantic eye was staring at the Empyrean Demon Gods below. The pressure on these Empyrean Demon Gods was even greater than the one that went to pick Kong Yun up. They should also be extremely powerful amongst the Empyrean Demon Gods.


    Within this pce, arge ck hand was particrly eye-catching. The positions where the Emperor Demon Gods were standing were also extremely mysterious, like some sort of formation.


    "Those little ghosts in the main The universe are mediocre in strength, yet they actually grasp a profound cultivation technique. They are really secretly throwing their pearls before their eyes." An Emperor Devil God snorted.


    "Now that we have learned these techniques, it is not impossible for us to break the cage, the The universe is unfair, and exile our race." Another Emperor Devil God snorted coldly.


    One eye, one big hand. If Kong Yun was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this big hand was the one that pulled them into the Demon God Realm that day.


    Previously, they had been thinking about the origin of this hand. They never thought that this hand was rted to the Emperor Demon God.


    However, the truth was exactly what Kong Yun had been worried about. These Empyrean Demon Gods indeed had other intentions. There were far more people in the Empyrean Demon God Tribe than Kong Yun and Crimson Eye.


    The next day, Kong Yun woke up. After cultivating for a while, he walked out of the small building. Apart from the pces floating in the sky, the Emperor Demon God Tribe could freely enter and exit anywhere else.


    What was surprising was that there were actually quite a few humans in the Demon God Emperor Tribe besides the Demon God Tribe, and there were even some outsiders. However, there were no traces of humans or outsiders in the Demon God Realm.


    Kong Yun was surprised that the tribe of the Emperor Demon God was so different from the entire Demon God Realm.


    These humans and outsiders weren''t weak. Many of them were Universe level and even Void level existences. However, considering the excellent cultivation environment in the Demon God Realm, even if they threw a few pigs in, they would probably be able to cultivate into pig demons.


    "Little friend Kong, if you wear this, you can withstand the pressure of our n!" A leaf fell and stuck to Kong Yun''s sleeve. An Emperor Demon God appeared in front of Kong Yun. Indeed, there was no longer that terrifying pressure.


    "Is something the matter?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Little friend Kong''s ability to make weapons amazes our n. May I ask if you can forge more weapons for our n?" The Emperor Demon God asked with a smile.


    Kong Yun shook his head awkwardly, "It''s not that I don''t want to. Every time I refine a weapon, it consumes a lot of energy on me. If I can''t replenish my energy, I''ll only refine a weapon within half a year at most."


    "Little friend Kong, please rest assured. Our n will naturally provide arge amount of heavenly materials and earth treasures!"


    "In that case, there won''t be any problem. I wonder when the crack will stabilize?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Less is two months, more is one year!" Emperor Demon God said.


    Kong Yun nodded his head, but he couldn''t help but exim in his heart. This Emperor Demon God indeed had ulterior motives. However, the current situation was stronger than humans, and humans had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. It was absolutely unwise to provoke the Emperor Demon God at this time.


    The Emperor Demon God was not polite at all. He ced a stack of weapons blueprints beside Kong Yun. They didn''t seem to be afraid that Kong Yun would reject them at all.


    Kong Yun swept his gaze roughly. It wasn''t difficult for him to refine weapons, but he wouldn''t refine weapons for them in vain. It wouldn''t make sense if he didn''t deceive the Emperor Demon God Race.

 Volume 1 312 Kill Crimson Eye

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 312 Kill Crimson Eye</h4>


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, Crimson Eye actually knocked on the door before he could move.


    "Kong Yun, I want you to kneel down and apologize." Crimson Eye shattered the door of the small building with a kick and walked in proudly.


    Kong Yun was also convinced by Scarlet Eye. How long had it been before he actually jumped out again? Could it be that he had forgotten the scene where he had grabbed his neck before? He was truly eager to walk in front of the Gate of Hell. As long as Kong Yun exerted a bit of strength, Scarlet Eye''s head would be somewhere else.


    " Crimson Eye , you''ve recovered from your scar and forgotten to feel pain, haven''t you?" Kong Yunliao snorted coldly.


    Crimson Eye was pinched by Kong Yun and screamed angrily, "Who are you? You just stepped on dog sh*t and sessfully transported into the void. Do you think that you are invincible after entering the void? This time, I brought my helpers. You are just a pile of dog sh*t in front of him."


    Kong Yun frowned. Crimson Eye actually had a helper in the Emperor Demon God Tribe. Could it be those Emperor Demon Gods?


    However, Kong Yun quickly shook his head with a smile. The Emperor Demon God was at least a Demon God Race. Most of them were Star Domain Masters or even Universe Great Powers. They would not mingle with Crimson Eye, much less obey orders from Crimson Eye. Most of the helpers that Crimson Eye spoke of were outsider prodigies, or perhaps they had encountered them in the Empyrean Demon God Tribe.


    "Scram, I don''t have time to mess around with you." Kong Yun waved his hand. He really didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as this Crimson Eye.


    Crimson Eye''s face was flushed red with anger. Kong Yun''s attitude of not putting people in his eyes was the most irritating. He was at least the son of Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes. His identity and bloodline were much higher than that of an ordinary human like Kong Yun. Normally, he was the only one who looked down on others. How could he be humiliated like this?


    "Sister Jinxun, please help me teach this ignorant fellow a lesson!" Crimson Eye retreated a step, and a graceful girl walked in with a smile.


    "What a beautiful woman!" Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Kong Yun hadn''t seen too many beauties, but they weren''t too few. Although Jin Xun was beautiful, it was impossible for him to lose hisposure.


    However, this Golden Smoke''s cultivation made Kong Yun have no choice but to be afraid. He was only one step away from breaking through the peak of Void Realm.


    Kong Yun could tell that Jin Xun had been trying his best to suppress his cultivation and prevent him from breaking through the void.


    It was unknown how long Jin Xun had stayed here and how long he had suppressed his aura. The aura on his body was no longer something that a Void Entrance cultivator couldpare to.


    "Where did Crimson Eye get to know such a person?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    "Kong Yun, it''s still toote to kneel down and apologize to me. Otherwise, if Sister Jin Xun takes action, you will undoubtedly die." Crimson Eye said proudly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Crimson Eye. His heart was really narrow-minded!


    "Young Master Kong, I am also entrusted by others to go out for peace. Why don''t you apologize to Little Brother Crimson Eye? Everyone is still friends." Jin Xun''s voice was very sweet.


    Kong Yun nced at Crimson Eye. The eyes of the Myriad Snake Venerable''s son were filled with obsession.


    "Ding!" However, before Kong Yun could say anything, a flying needle shot towards Kong Yun''s forehead. This Golden Smoke actually ambushed him!


    Crimson Eye''s lips curled into a cold smile. This Kong Yun had offended him time and time again, and had taken his dog''s life today.


    After that, Kong Yun clenched his fingers and blocked the flying needle. His fingers trembled and the flying needle shattered.


    Jin Xun snorted and flicked her fingers, sending flying needles flying like rain!


    Metal flying needles appeared beside Kong Yun, colliding with Jin Xun''s flying needles. A series of "ding ding ding" sounds came from the small building.


    Whether it was the number of flying needles or the speed of the flying needles, Kong Yun firmly suppressed Jin Xun.


    Crimson Eye, who was standing beside Jin Xun, was shocked. Jin Xun was already the strongest Void Initiation cultivator he had ever known, yet she couldn''t even do anything to Kong Yun?


    Kong Yun had only been in the Void for a few months, yet he was already so powerful that even an expert like Jin Xun who had been in the Void for more than a hundred years could not suppress him?


    Jin Xun was also extremely shocked. Her Soul Snatching Flying Needle was unstoppable and disadvantageous. There were very few people at the same level who could fight against it, but now, it was actually suppressed by someone who had just entered the Void.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and a heavy metal hammer smashed down, forcing Jin Xun to dodge.


    "Swoosh!" Jin Xun''s chest turned cold as she subconsciously covered her chest.


    "So white, so big!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim in admiration, a bad smile hanging on his face.


    Jin Xun was very fearful of Kong Yun. If that stroke was moving forward a bit, it wouldn''t be as simple as cutting open her clothes. Her entire body would be cut in half.


    When Crimson Eye invited Jin Xun to attack, she agreed without hesitation. No matter how strong a human was, killing a human who had just entered the void was a piece of cake.


    However, things weren''t as simple as Jin Xun thought. Kong Yun had just entered the Void. That was right, but the strength he disyed was even more terrifying than Jin Xun, an old man who had entered the Void for a hundred years. Furthermore, this was far from Kong Yun''s limit. Jin Xun even had a feeling that if Kong Yun wanted to, he could even kill him in one move!


    "Absurd, too absurd!" Jin Xun shook her head. How could it be like this? How could a mere early Void Initiation human be so strong?


    " Crimson Eye , I think you''re tired of living. Since you''re in a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and a flying sword shot out from his body.


    Buzz! Crimson Eye hastily summoned the Star Treasure bestowed by Venerable Myriad Snakes.


    "Kacha!" However, as the ck flying sword pierced through his chest, the Star Treasure was sliced into two pieces, and Crimson Eye''s eyes fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    Dead, Crimson Eye died just like that. Before Jin Xun, who was at the peak of Void Realm, could help, the star treasure bestowed by Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes was directly sliced into two pieces. In just one move, Crimson Eye''s life was taken.


    Crimson Eye never imagined that Kong Yun would possess such a terrifying flying sword. This flying sword was too sharp. In front of this flying sword, everything seemed to be cut off.


    Kong Yun recalled his flying sword and gave it a small test. This mysterious metal was indeed unparalleled sharpness, and even a star treasure could be easily cut off.


    Of course, this was also because this star treasure was of average grade. If Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes were to sacrifice all of his star treasures, this mysterious metal forged weapon would probably be very difficult to cut open.


    Kong Yun''s gaze turned to Jin Xun, "It seems that it''s your turn now. Do you want to die or live?"


    "Do you have the strength? Even if I''m not your opponent, you won''t be able to keep me!" Jin Xun sneered. Defeating a person was not the same concept as killing a person!


    It wasn''t unreasonable for Jin Xun to think like this, but could it be that she couldn''t escape?


    Kong Yun stared at Jin Xun. Jin Xun''s entire body was ufortable, and he felt as if his entire body had been seen through by Kong Yun.


    "The crack is stable. You can enter ahead of time." Suddenly, the majestic voice of the Emperor Demon God came from the pce in the sky.


    Kong Yun and Jin Xun both raised their heads, and a rift that spanned more than a hundred kilometers suddenly appeared in the sky!


    A trace of determination shed through Jin Xun''s eyes. She abandoned Kong Yun and flew into the sky.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. He could actually see a trace of determination in Jin Xun''s back. This Jin Xun seemed to have made a ruthless decision.


    "You can go home through the crack. Why do you still have this expression?" Kong Yun muttered as he flew into the sky.


    Although it was much earlier than the Emperor Demon God had predicted, there was no need to rush back to the main The universe .


    An Emperor Demon God smiled as he looked at the silhouettes that were constantly digging into the cracks. "I wonder how many people will be able to return alive this time."


    "It doesn''t matter how much. All we need is information about these cracks." The Emperor Demon God beside him smiled.


    Without the extremely dense spiritual energy of the Demon God Realm, the energy required to maintain such a huge body was iparably astonishing. Once he left the Demon God Realm, Kong Yun immediately restored his body to its original size.


    "Creak!" Suddenly, a strange cry rang out, and a long sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, cutting off the ck shadow that flew towards him.


    "Bugs ¡­ The interster arachnids !" Gu Ning cried out in rm. His face was filled with joy. He was back. He really was back.


    There were no soul-stirring battles, no strange events. Just passing through the crack, he returned to the main The universe !


    "I''m back, I''m finally back!" Kong Yun heaved a long sigh of relief. It was good to be back. Even if this was a remote region of the The universe , as long as he could find the civilization of the The universe , he would be able to return to Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Creak!" However, before Kong Yun could breathe a sigh of relief, his surroundings were already surrounded by the Star Arachnids.


    However, Kong Yun''s expression did not change. With his current cultivation and strength, how could a mere Star Arachnid be so powerful? A hundred thousand flying swords flew out at the same time, and countless Star Arachnids were reduced to ashes by the sword formation.


    "Creak!" However, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. No matter how many Star Arachnids he killed, the number of insects did not decrease in the slightest. Instead, they gathered more and more.


    "Did you enter the insect''s nest?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. His body moved quickly, and the sword formation opened up a path. There were no insects that could block Kong Yun''s path.


    "Boom!" A huge insect shook its body, causing the earth to tremble violently.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, "Isn''t this a volcanic insect from the Star Arachnid race? Isn''t this the leader of the Arachnid race that only surpasses 10 billion arachnids can give birth to?"


    The appearance of the volcanic insects here meant that the number of insects in the surroundings had already exceeded 10 billion?


    What was the concept of the 10 billion Star Arachnids? Even if they lined up to let Kong Yun kill them, they would still be able to kill Kong Yun alive. Moreover, these insects were also very aggressive.

 Volume 1 313 Insect Population Escape

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 313 Insect Poption Escape</h4>


    Kong Yun discovered a few balls of light within the endless swarm of insects. Other than him, those who entered the crack were all here. Very quickly, these balls of light were swallowed by the swarm of insects and did not rush out again.


    Almost all of the people who entered the crack were Void-level existences. Some of them were even peak Void-level existences with formidable strength. However, it had only been ten minutes since they entered the crack. Unexpectedly, arge number of experts had already perished.


    In the face of the endless tactics of the Starworm Race, one''s personal strength had been weakened to the lowest point. Not to mention reaching the Void Realm, even experts at the Void Breaking Realm or even the Starfield Master Realm would appear to be iparably insignificant in front of the Insect Sea.


    In the The universe , there had even been a precedent for a The universe major power to be surrounded and killed by an interster insect race. This matter had also shocked the entire The universe .


    Kong Yun didn''t know why they would appear in the swarm through the crack. In reality, he couldn''t allow Kong Yun to think too much. Surviving was the most important thing.


    "Come in!" Xiao Xing''s voice came from ckstone Pce.


    Under the endless encirclement of the interster arachnids, Kong Yun suddenly disappeared and a ck stone fell to the ground.


    The interster arachnids didn''t refuse toe. They could even digest steel. How could a mere stone be an exception? It was swallowed by an insect.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. At least he was safe hiding in the ckstone Pce.


    "It was so close, it almost became the stomach meal of an insect." Kong Yun''s heart palpitated.


    "This rift leads to an The interster arachnids nest. Your luck is really bad." Xiao Xing muttered.


    Kong Yun knew that the crack would appear randomly in the Demon God Realm, but he didn''t know that even the location of the teleportation was random. Furthermore, even if it was random, it wouldn''t be like this. He directly teleported him to the nests of the interster arachnids.


    This bug nest was countless timesrger than the ones on Earth. The The interster arachnids s were almost endless, and with Kong Yun''s strength, it was almost impossible to kill it.


    Although he managed to dodge a cmity by hiding in the ckstone Pce, Kong Yun had no clue what to do next. Furthermore, the ckstone Pce was not invincible. There was nothing in the world that could not be destroyed. Even if those weak insects continued to attack the ckstone Pce, the ckstone Pce would copse.


    Kong Yun did not know where he was, nor was he able to contact the tens of thousands of stars. This was a wilderness that had not been touched by the civilization of the The universe .


    When he was cultivating in the ckstone Pce, Kong Yun made two guns. One was a pistol and the other was a sniper rifle. Each gun was carved with inscriptions of the The universe . Kong Yun struck all the inscriptions of the The universe he had mastered on it until it was unbearable.


    The inner core of the Death Lizard contained terrifying energy. Kong Yun refined the inner core of the Death Lizard andpressed this terrifying energy into energy for the two spears.


    When Kong Yun refined these two guns, he added all the special metals he had refined into them. He could shoot out the five attributes of lightning, fire, wind, water, and earth. He could easily kill these damned insects. Because he used external energy, he almost didn''t consume Kong Yun''s special abilities, so he didn''t have to worry about exhausting his own strength.


    The moment Kong Yun left ckstone Pce, the surrounding Star Arachnids pounced on him crazily. The Star Arachnids were very sensitive to the aura of living things, so even if they restrained their aura, it would be useless.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun pulled the trigger, and purple mes shot out from the muzzle, condensing into a ball of fire in the air and exploding at the same time.


    "Boom!" The purple-red mes engulfed the Starworms within a radius of a hundred meters. The high temperature directly burned the corpses of these insects to ashes.


    Kong Yun nodded. He was satisfied with the power of this spear. Ordinary Star Arachnids were simply unable to resist it.


    Whoosh! Kong Yun adjusted the attributes of his pistol, and a wind de shot out, sweeping across the sky. The skies were filled with the broken limbs of the Star Arachnids.


    Kong Yun pulled the trigger one after another, and the wind des shot out one after another. The crazy attacks of the Star Arachnids were all disintegrated by these wind des, and Kong Yun forcefully carved out a path of blood within the Star Arachnids.


    "I hope I don''t encounter any troublesome bugs!" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Although the Star Arachnids won by numbers, some high-level arachnids would also be born in the broodmother''s nest. These high-level arachnids had different abilities, and even Void Breaker experts didn''t dare to underestimate them. Once they encountered such an insect, Kong Yun would be affected by it.


    The speed of the Metal Wings had already been pushed to the extreme by Kong Yun. It was fast, it had to be fast. The pistol fired repeatedly, firing several earth spikes, nailing the Star Arachnid to the ground.


    "Help! Brother, save me!" Suddenly, a cultivator who was desperately trying to escape from the encirclement saw Kong Yun and shouted for help.


    Kong Yun nced at the cultivator and his expression changed drastically. With a p of his Metal Wings, he immediately changed directions. Even if there were more Star Arachnids beside him, Kong Yun did not hesitate to plunge into it.


    "Brother, no! Brother, save me!" A gigantic insect bit off the cultivator''s body and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The insect''s scarlet eyes stared at Kong Yun and quickly followed him.


    "F*ck, what are you really afraid of? The Tiger Tyrant Bug, a high-ranking arachnid among the The interster arachnids , is incapable of enemies!" Kong Yun cursed inwardly. It was all that idiot who lured the Tiger Tyrant Bug here. He wanted to harm others even if he died.


    "So fast!" Kong Yun nced behind him and discovered that the Tiger Tyrant Bug was much faster than him.


    Like a tank, the Tiger Tyrant Insect charged through the swarm of insects. The insects in front of him were crushed to pieces by him. With a big mouth, these insects became the food of the Tiger Tyrant Insect.


    Fierce, too fierce. The ferocity of the Tiger Tyrant Insect made Kong Yun break out in cold sweat.


    The Tiger Tyrant Bug had already caused the entire The universe a headache in the battle against the The interster arachnids . Its body was huge, and its entire body was covered in thick armor. Even the Star Destroyer Cannon would not be able to kill it in one shot.


    A single Tiger Tyrant Bug wasn''t a big deal, but if thousands of Tiger Tyrant Bugs attacked together, even if the number of warships was ten times more, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to block it.


    Kong Yun constantly changed the route. Although the Tiger Tyrant''s attack speed was fast, it was not so simple for its heavy body to turn around. Moreover, there were arge number of insects protecting him. The distance between Kong Yun and the Tiger Tyrant was not only not being shortened, it was getting wider and wider.


    Kong Yun also took the time to shoot the Tiger Tyrant Bug twice. He only left a few wounds on its thick shell. It was impossible to injure the Tiger Tyrant Bug at all.


    "Perhaps that metal can break through the Tiger Tyrant''s defense." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Kong Yun was only thinking about it. He didn''t want to fight with the Tiger Tyrant Bug until he had no other choice.


    There was no benefit in killing the The interster arachnids . Apart from obtaining a pile of flesh and blood, Kong Yun really couldn''t think of anything good.


    The corpses of the Star Arachnids might be priceless treasures to mad scientists like Hi , but they were really worthless to Kong Yun.


    "F*ck, don''te over!" Suddenly, a giant in front of him who was ughtering the The interster arachnids saw the Tiger Tyrant Beetle behind Kong Yun''s back, its face turning green.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to either, but I''m being chased by him. You should beg for luck." Kong Yun chuckled and swept past the giant.


    "F*ck, this daddy will kill you!" The giant said a harsh word, but after seeing the Tiger Tyrant Insect, it quickly followed behind Kong Yun.


    This giant''s battle prowess was formidable. Even under the siege of so many insects, it could still survive. However, its speed wasn''t that good. Itpletelynded behind Kong Yun. It wouldn''t be long before the Tiger Tyrant Insect caught up to it and became the food of the Tiger Tyrant Insect.


    Suddenly, the giant''s body shrank andnded on Kong Yun''s back.


    "What are you doing? Get down here." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Bastard, you almost killed me. Right now, I''m just hitching a ride. Run, run, that stupid big guy is catching up." This person urged.


    This kind of ability should be a special ability. Kong Yun still didn''t have time to argue with this fellow. He had to find a safe ce.


    Chi! Arge number of inscriptions appeared on Kong Yun''s body. The azure inscriptions erupted with astonishing power. Kong Yun''s speed increased by a hundred times, and he broke through the limit one after another, leaving the Tiger Tyrant Beetle behind and disappearing into the horizon.


    The Tiger Tyrant Insect sprinted for a while, but afterpletely losing track of Kong Yun, it lost interest in pursuing him. After swallowing the surrounding insects into its stomach, it swaggered away.


    The azure light on Kong Yun''s body gradually dissipated andnded in an open space. There seemed to be no insects here.


    "Come down. Are you addicted to lying on my back?" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "What are you crazy about? If it weren''t for you, how would I have been chased by the Tiger Tyrant Bug?" The man returned to his normal size and snorted coldly. He was simply afraid of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "If it weren''t for me, you would have escaped danger?"


    "You think too highly of yourself when you''re out of danger. As long as you don''t leave this damn ce, our lives don''t belong to you." The manughed coldly.


    "Do you know where this ce is?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know. This is also my first timeing to this damned ce. My luck is too bad. I was actually teleported to a ce filled with interster arachnids." The man shook his head and said.


    "Right now, we don''t owe each other anything. Goodbye." Kong Yun turned around and left.


    "Sigh sigh, don''t go, we can cooperate!" Suddenly, that person grabbed Kong Yun.


    "Cooperation, cooperation also needs to have a foundation. I don''t think you have anything I need." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    He could cope with all kinds of situations by himself. There was no need to cooperate with others. Not only could he not help himself, he would instead be a burden to him.


    "You haven''t heard of the saying''there are many people and great strength ''before, have you? If the two of us work together, our chances of surviving in this damned ce will be high." Said the man.

 Volume 1 314 Angry Slash Centipede

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 314 Angry sh Centipede</h4>


    "Little friend, how old are you?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "He''s much older than you. Do you want to cooperate?" The man asked.


    Kong Yun curled his lips and said, "With your ability, I don''t think I need to cooperate with you."


    "Hehe, I know a lot of news. You went into the crack just to return to your hometown, right? I know more about the crack than you do." That person said proudly.


    "Crack ¡­ what do you know?" Kong Yun asked.


    That personughed loudly, "Are you anxious? Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Man and my ability is Ruyi."


    "Kong Yun, metal ability!" Kong Yun said indifferently.


    Li Man sat down and fought with the The interster arachnids for so long that he couldn''t stand it even if he was struck with iron. He finally found a somewhat safer ce and naturally needed to rest first.


    However, both Kong Yun and Li Man knew very well that this ce was only temporarily safe. ces with the Star Arachnids would not be safe. The Star Arachnids would continue to expand, and it wouldn''t be long before the Star Arachnids would find this ce.


    "Metal abilities are very rare abilities. I have never seen such abilities in my hometown." Li Man said.


    "Your hometown?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Oh, I forgot. You probably don''t know my hometown yet. I''m from the Spirit Tree Realm. In the words of your main The universe , I should be a secondary ne, right?" Li Man exined.


    "The Spirit Tree Realm has never heard of such a subne." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Almost all nes found and essible in the main The universe are recorded, unless they are private nes of the nobles of the The universe .


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. The Spirit Tree Realm hasn''t fused with your main The universe yet." Li Man said.


    Kong Yun was suddenly stunned. He seemed to have realized a problem. "Why didn''t you fuse?"


    There were quite a few humans and outsiders in the Emperor Demon God Tribe. Most of these humans and outsiders probably did note from the main The universe , but from the subnes.


    "Looks like you''ve also thought about it. We are all from different nes. On the contrary, there are very few people in your main The universe . That is to say, there was a group of people who entered the Demon God Realm a while ago. You should be one of them, right?" Li Man said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "You know very well. Do you know how we appeared here?"


    "Hehe, you should know this better than me. You all saw that big hand, right?" Li Man chuckled.


    Kong Yun nodded. That big hand was the root of everything. If it wasn''t for this big hand, Kong Yun and the others wouldn''t have entered the Demon God Realm.


    "That''s right, that big hand has the ability to pierce through space." Li Man said.


    "We''re here. It''s not safe here anymore. We''ll talk about some thingster!" Li Man''s expression changed drastically.


    Kong Yun was stunned. What hade? Even he didn''t feel anything. This Li Man shouldn''t be spouting nonsense, right?


    "Don''t be stunned. The Star Arachnids are already a hundred miles away. The nts there have been eaten." Li Man said.


    Li Man''s body shrunk, jumped onto Kong Yun''s back, and tightly grabbed Kong Yun''s clothes.


    This Li Man wasn''t polite at all. He directly treated Kong Yun as a mount, riding as he pleased!


    While Kong Yun was still hesitating, the horizon was pitch-ck. It was indeed an interster arachnid!


    The inscription on Kong Yun''s body lit up, and his metal wings spread out. With a sh of green light, he disappeared into the horizon.


    "Incredible! You can actually carry so many inscriptions on your body. Where did you get this metal wing? I''ve never seen such a material before." Li Man asked.


    "Hold on. I still need to speed up. The insect behind me is very fast. It should be a high-grade insect!" Kong Yun said.


    "You still want to speed up?" Li Man was shocked.


    The inscriptions on Kong Yun''s body increased explosively. The azure light flourished, and his speed doubled!


    While Li Man praised him repeatedly, Kong Yun''s eyebrows furrowed into a word "Chuan". Behind him, there was a bug following closely. Moreover, it was constantly drawing closer and closer, and its speed was actually not inferior to Kong Yun''s in the slightest.


    "I can''t shake it off, I''m going to catch up!" Kong Yun secretly sighed. This insect was obviously of the speed type.


    ng! Kong Yun transformed into a shield, and an insect foot was cut down vertically.


    Kong Yun barely managed to stabilize his body after being hacked several hundred meters away, leaving behind only a scratch on the shield.


    "What sharp insect feet, what a hard shield." Li Man sighed.


    Kong Yun was also shocked. The sharpness of this insect foot was almostparable to the metal he had just obtained. It even left a mark on the shield mixed with a portion of Diamond steel .


    "Among the high-ranking arachnids of the Star Arachnids, only high-ranking arachnids have such terrifyingbat power." Kong Yun snorted.


    This insect had a hundred feet. It was like a centipede. Each foot was like a sharp de. It was iparably sharp. Its 200-meter-long body was enough to surround its prey. Once it fell into a hundred-foot attack, even Kong Yun wouldn''t dare to say that he would be unharmed by a hundred-foot attack.


    "What should we do? This insect seems to be hard to deal with." Li Man asked.


    "If you can''t escape, you can only fight. Use whatever abilities you have." Kong Yun said.


    Kong Yun pulled out his spear. The longer the spear was, the more inscriptions could be added to it. In terms of power, it was naturally much stronger than a pistol.


    "This is the first time I''ve fought with such an insect. Let''s test the waters from afar." Kong Yun didn''t care what Li Man was going to do. He had to follow his own rhythm. It would be foolish for him to closebat with this insect before he understood its ability.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun pulled the trigger and a fireballnded on the centipede.


    The fireball exploded, and the Hundred-legged Centipede''s carapace sunk slightly, not receiving any substantial damage.


    "Although his defense is slightly weaker than that of the Tiger Tyrant Bug, it is still very difficult for ordinary attacks to injure him." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Buzz! With a sh of cold light, an insect foot shot out like a sharp arrow.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as he raised his shield. The smooth surface of the shield removed a lot of strength. The insect foot slipped to one side and was grabbed by Kong Yun with one hand.


    "He has the ability to attack from afar. His insect feet are sharp and his strength is very strong." Kong Yun noted down these features.


    "Oh?" Kong Yun watched as the broken foot quickly regenerated and remembered it in his heart.


    "Overspeed regeneration, or partial overspeed regeneration."


    "It''s a hard bone to chew on." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    Whoosh! A longbow appeared in his hand. He pulled the arrow with his bow and shot it. The arrow was the foot of the worm that he had caught.


    "Ding!" The insect feet pierced through the shell, but they did not pierce into the flesh of the insect.


    "The insect feet are not as sharp as my metal. Since the insect feet can break through the shell, then my metal can do the same." Kong Yun smiled faintly. As long as he could break through the defenses, it would be good. Right now, Kong Yun was afraid of encountering those opponents who were unable to break through the defenses.


    "Kong Yun, quickly kill this bug. There are many bugs chasing after it." Li Man urged.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. This was a high-ranking arachnid. It could even cause a partial mass destruction in an interster war. How could it be so easy to kill?


    "Ding!" Dark green blood sprayed out, and dozens of insect feet were actually cut off by Kong Yun.


    A cold light shed. Kong Yun held a longsword that looked like tinum in his hand. There was no extra metal mixed in. Only Diamond steel and the metal he had obtained previously were there. Strongness and sharpness were the greatest advantages of this longsword.


    "Roar! Roar!" The insect roared, and the severed insect feet grew again.


    However, Kong Yun did not give him another chance. The sword formation in the sky had already beenpleted. The five-star sword formation could not move under the bombardment of a hundred thousand flying swords.


    "Piercing!" Kong Yun jumped onto the head of the Hundred-legged Martial Arts and stabbed his sword into the head of the Hundred-legged Centipede. From head to tail, the entire Hundred-legged Centipede was cut into two.


    The flesh and blood of the Hundred Feet Martial Arts that had been sliced into two were actually still connected to each other. The vitality of the high-level arachnids was indeed different from that of ordinary Star Arachnids.


    "Boom!" However, the Purple me Heavenly Lightning continued to descend from within the sword formation. The Hundred-legged Centipede''s body was impossible to recover. Under the bombardment of the sword formation, this Hundred-legged Centipedepletely died.


    Kong Yun threw the corpse into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch. Kong Yun was not interested in the corpse of the Hundred-legged Centipede, but Hi would definitely be very interested. He had left Ten Thousand Light Star for no reason. When he returned, he would definitely be reprimanded. Hi would be very happy to have the corpse of this high-ranking arachne.


    Li Man was so shocked that he was speechless. Previously, he only wanted Kong Yun to kill the Hundred-legged Centipede. He didn''t think that Kong Yun could really do it, but Kong Yun did. Furthermore, it didn''t take much time for him to do it.


    "Don''t open your mouth so wide. Quickly tell me how to get out of this damn ce." Kong Yun patted Li Man''s head.


    Since Li Man had entered the crack many times, then the crack was definitely essible. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    "We can only wait for the crack to appear." Li Man said.


    The time when the crack appeared was random. Perhaps it was a day, a month, or a year. So far, the longest time was a year.


    A year wasn''t too long for Kong Yun and the rest of the cultivators, but if they were hunted down by the Star Arachnids, then this would probably be their entire lives.


    Even Kong Yun didn''t think that he could survive for a year amongst the billions of Star Arachnids.


    This world had already been opened up by the interster arachnids. The number of arachnids was at least 20 billion. There were at least dozens of arachnids in this subne, and they could even give birth to an arachnid mother emperor.


    Kong Yun''s mind shed. "Wait, the arachnid mother emperor ¡­" If he were to deal with the arachnid mother emperor ¡­

 Volume 1 315 Manufacturing Mecha

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 315 Manufacturing Mecha</h4>


    "Forget it, it''s better not to think of such unrealistic things." Kong Yun quickly shook his head and threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    The mother emperor of the Starworm race had different forms. Some of them were balls that had nobat strength, while others were battle-worm races that had iparably fiercebat strength.


    However, regardless of the type of arachnid mother emperor, there were arge number of guards around. There were even some high-level arachnids. With Kong Yun''s strength, he could not even approach the mother emperor, let alone kill the mother emperor.


    Moreover, even if he took 10,000 steps back, it was meaningless for Kong Yun to kill the arachnid mother emperor. The greatest effect of the mother emperor was to reproduce. Killing the mother emperor only prevented the number of the arachnids from increasing. In this world, the number of the arachnids had already exceeded 10 billion. Even if Kong Yun lined up to kill them, Kong Yun would not be able to kill them all.


    "You look interesting and powerful. Can you give me one?" Li Man asked.


    This Li Man actually took a fancy to Kong Yun''s spear. Kong Yun tossed the pistol to Li Man, "There are five attributes. Use whatever you like. I havepressed the external energy into a magazine. As long as the energy is endless, you can always attack." Kong Yun said.


    "Is this the weapon of the main The universe ? It looks so miraculous." Li Man yed with the pistol in his hand and pulled the trigger. A bolt of lightning pierced through an interster insect.


    "Amazing!" Li Man was overjoyed. Even without his own strength, he could easily kill the The interster arachnids .


    "I didn''t give it away for free. I''ll give it to you in exchange!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said.


    "You and I couldn''t even exchange our previous rtionship for this pistol?" Li Man covered his chest with a painful expression.


    Kong Yun was speechless. He was really familiar with it, and he was shameless. Although Kong Yun could make this kind of gun very casually, that didn''t mean it wasn''t worth much.


    No metal in the The universe can withstand so many inscriptions, No craftsman could perfectly fuse several different attributes of metal together. Although it was the shape of a gun, its power was already at the level of a cannon. It could even threaten an existence at the Void Realm. This kind of thing was valuable in both the main The universe and the secondary ne.


    However, Li Man actually wanted an empty-handed white wolf, and his skin was not as thick as usual.


    ''"I don''t have any friendship with you. Furthermore, after staying in the Demon God Realm for so long, you should have a lot of good stuff on you. I don''t want anything else. If you can pay enough for the Death Lizard''s inner core, you should have a lot. If you can, I can customize your armor and weapons for you." Kong Yun said.


    "Why are you so greedy? Shouldn''t friends help each other?" Li Man said.


    "No, no, no, no. Brothers still need to settle ounts openly. Friendship is friendship, business is business. The two cannot be confused." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. If you give me this pistol, it''s mine. It''s impossible for me to exchange it." Li Man firmly protected the pistol.


    "It''s just a pistol. With your ability, I''m afraid this pistol won''t be enough for you. When you be enormous, do you need an even more powerful weapon?" Kong Yun asked.


    "What you said makes sense, but can you really make such a weapon?" Li Man was moved.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Why do you think I was invited to the Emperor Demon God Tribe? Even the experts of the Emperor Demon God Tribe need me to forge armor for them. Consider carefully, the weapons I forged are not the goods of your world. They are all high-quality products of the main The universe , limited edition."


    "I don''t believe it, unless you make it for me to see." Li Man snorted. He believed that seeing is believing.


    "Pay for the pistol first. It''s the inner core of a Death Lizard."


    "You''re ruthless, I''ll give it to you!" Li Man gritted his teeth.


    Kong Yun happily epted the Death Lizard''s inner core. This kind of thing was more and more beneficial. With this Death Lizard''s inner core, he could refine arge amount of energy.


    "What kind of weapon do you need to refine?" Kong Yun asked.


    "This kind of gun is not bad, but I want to magnify it a hundred times, because the limit of my ability to magnify is a hundred times." Li Man said.


    Kong Yun nodded. If he magnified it a hundred times, it would be equivalent to a cannon. The number of inscriptions he could engrave would be even greater. In terms of power, it would probably beparable to a Star Destroyer Cannon.


    "Ten Death Lizards'' inner cores." Kong Yun said.


    "What? You robbed me? Why do you need ten Death Lizards'' inner cores?" Li Man eximed.


    "Because the more metal you consume, the more inscriptions you will need to engrave. Furthermore, you will need to rece the inscriptions after using up all your energy. One magazine and one Death Lizard''s inner core." Kong Yun was like a profiteer.


    "Then let''s discuss it. Can you make it cheaper?"


    "No, buy or not." Kong Yun rolled his eyes. If he wanted to survive in this world, Kong Yun already had his own ns, but he needed arge amount of energy. The things on his body weren''t enough. If he could ckmail Li Man, it would be perfect.


    "How long will it take?" Li Man asked.


    "Half a month, but we have to return to the Demon God Realm before we can deliver the goods. Pay first." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, you''re ruthless!" Li Man threw out ten of the Death Lizard''s inner cores.


    Kong Yun chuckled. Ten Death Lizards'' inner cores should be enough. Right now, he only needed to find a rtively safe ce. He only needed two days toplete his n. At that time, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to shake the Star Arachnid Race head-on.


    After calcting the distance the Star Arachnids could attack in two days, Kong Yunnded on a small ind. This ce would not be found by the Star Arachnids for a short period of time.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Kong Yun continuously condense steel tes, Li Man couldn''t help but ask.


    "Manufacturing mecha!" Kong Yun did not raise his head. When he was young, Kong Yun had always dreamed of using the mecha to kill everyone. However, because his own quality was not up to standard, it was impossible for him to control the mecha.


    However, due to the existence of the metal ability, Kong Yun was able to create his own special mecha, so there was no requirement for neurons.


    Because Kong Yun had swallowed arge amount of mecha, he could easily create all types of mecha. However, what Kong Yun wanted to create this time was a ten-meter tall giant mecha, a ferocious firepower war machine.


    The armor outside would be 30% Diamond steel alloy armor. With the hardness of Diamond steel , even if they were surrounded by the interster arachnids, they would not suffer any damage for a short period of time.


    As he was going to deal with arge number of The interster arachnids s, the ferocious 16-barrel Gatling machine gun became the best choice. Kong Yun switched the live ammunition to energy-powered ammunition, increasing its power instead of decreasing.


    The melee weapon was a 20-meter-tall sword that was twice as tall as the mecha. It was mixed with 30% Diamond steel and 20% Sharp Metal. Kong Yun also mixed with Thunder King Star Iron and Nine Suns Purple Gold at the edge of the sword. There was also a groove at the hilt of the sword that could be inserted into the inner core of the Death Lizard.


    The number of cosmic inscriptions on this 20-meter-long sword had already reached an astonishing one million. This was definitely a super-powerful killing weapon. Even the higher-ranked arachnids were like tofu in front of this sword.


    The main body of the mecha was a new type of metal that Kong Yun had fused with. It wasn''t very hard, but it had excellent shock absorbing and recovery abilities and could resist powerful shocks.


    There were also arge number of sharp thorns on the joints of the mecha, enough to tear apart the Star Arachnids in a collision.


    "Sixteen gatling barrels can give me ferocious firepower. Giant swords can give me extraordinary melee power, and I need a shield!" Kong Yun smiled.


    The shield would be made of pure Diamond steel . This was the hardest metal in the The universe . Furthermore, the shield surface would be forged into a circr arc by Kong Yun, and it would be extremely smooth. This way, most of the force would be removed.


    "I still need a single-handed sword and a spear for the shield battle!" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    The length of the one-handed sword was four meters, and the length of the spear was three meters. All of them were inscribed with inscriptions. Thest pair of metal wings with a wingspan of ten meters hung behind the mech. A perfect killing machine appeared on the ind.


    Kong Yun sat in the mecha, his body connected to the mecha. Because it was created by his own ability, and he didn''t add any electronic circuitry, there were no requirements for neurons.


    "Ka!" The moment the mecha took a step forward, its speed had already broken through the speed of sound. The enormous metal wings cut through the air like sharp des.


    "The mecha is the romance of men. With this mecha, it''s not a problem to fight to the death with the The interster arachnids ." Kong Yun chuckled.


    Only Kong Yun, who had awakened his metal ability, could create a mecha with his bare hands within three days. Otherwise, even those mecha factories in the The universe would need several months to create a mecha, let alone a specially customized mecha.


    Li Man''s eyes went straight. He had never seen a mecha before, but he instinctively felt how terrifying it was. It was a natural killing machine, a perfect war machine.


    Every design of the mecha was close to perfection, and even the most powerful mecha designer in the The universe couldn''t find the slightest w.


    Kong Yun had absorbed and refined too many mecha in the Cosmos Cemetery. This was abination of the advantages of the mecha that Kong Yun had refined at his current location.


    "I have plenty of time left to make the mecha, so I don''t need to worry about the Star Arachnidsing over for the time being." Kong Yun let Li Man into the cockpit.


    Kong Yun needed to know the situation in this world. He didn''t see any other creatures in this world. Could it be that the Star Arachnids had already eaten all the creatures in this world?


    "I''m afraid the number of people who entered this ce is unlucky. Few of them will survive." Li Man said.

 Volume 1 316 Humanoid Arachnid

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 316 Humanoid Arachnid</h4>


    Kong Yun nodded his head. He was unlucky enough to be surrounded by countless interster arachnids when he first entered this world, so much so that he didn''t even have any bone scrap left.


    In this world filled with interster arachnids, the only person who could really rely on was himself.


    Xiao Xing admired Kong Yun''s n to build the mecha. Those heavy firearms would undoubtedly be the nightmare of the Starworms.


    "Be careful, there''s an interster arachnid reaction ahead!" Xiao Xing reminded him that although there was no circuit control, there was still a basic radar in this mech.


    "Quantity ¡­ 10,000!" Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. Ten thousand was nothing to Kong Yun. Even without relying on the mecha, Kong Yun could quickly kill these interster arachnids.


    However, the firepower of the 10,000 Star Arachnids used to test this mech was not bad, and they drew out the sixteen Fire God Cannon behind them.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the rain of bullets poured down crazily. Before the ten thousand Star Arachnids could even get close, they were torn into pieces by the rain of bullets.


    The power of the metal bullet was not weakened at all. On the contrary, due to the existence of Thunder King Star Iron, the power of the lightning-attributed photosticity was doubled.


    In less than a minute, 10,000 Star Arachnids had been reduced to pieces, and less than one percent of their energy had been consumed.


    Li Man was dumbstruck as he watched the destruction on the ground. Ten thousand ordinary Star Arachnids were nothing to him. He could kill all of them in a short period of time, but he couldn''t be as rxed as Kong Yun.


    The sixteen tubes of Gatling emitted golden mes. In just a few tens of seconds, ten thousand Star Arachnids werepletely shattered.


    "Is this weapon that powerful?" Li Man was shocked.


    Kong Yun chuckled. This was truly amazing. If he saw that his mecha was fully powered, he wouldn''t know how shocked it would be.


    The ten-meter-tall mecha flew in the sky. It had to be said that it was a big target. In this world where he could encounter the Star Arachnids at any time, Kong Yun still dared to fly like this. He had to say that he was very bold.


    "We''re heading for the appearance of the Star Arachnids, 100,000 in number!" Xiao Xing reminded.


    "A hundred thousand, a lot more." Kong Yun smiled.


    Tens of kilometers away from Kong Yun''s mecha, the 100,000 Star Arachnids had already arranged themselves in a formation. These Star Arachnids all had huge mouths and flowed with dark green mucus.


    "Suddenly!" All of a sudden, a hundred thousand Star Arachnids spat outrge mouthfuls of mucus. This dark green mucus actually flew dozens of miles, covering nearly a hundred meters of space around Kong Yun.


    "Is it corrosive?" Kong Yun dodged as he observed the properties of the mucus.


    The mucus is so corrosive thatrge holes can be formed in the ground and vegetation.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Kong Yun erected arge shield. This side of the shield waspletely forged from Diamond steel to block the falling mucus. This corrosive mucus could not harm the shield in the slightest.


    Kong Yun quickly narrowed the distance between him and the insect, and ordingly, he had to endure more and more attacks.


    Buzz! Kong Yun pulled out a long sword from his waist. The de revealed a golden light. The power of the Thunder King Star Metal and the golden lightning swam on the sword.


    "Swoosh!" Kong Yun easily sliced open a bug''s body. At the same time, the big shield protected his body. Countless mucus bombarded the big shield. The mech was actually sent flying.


    The metal wings on the back of the mech shed, and the shield covered his body as he dived down. The sword in his hand continuously swung, and one bug after another was cut off by Kong Yun.


    The formation of the interster arachnids had already been disrupted by Kong Yun. They were unable to form arge-scale attack and were easily ughtered by Kong Yun.


    "Interesting. This Iron Knot is very powerful." A human-shaped arachnid spat out human words. There were actually four arachnids like him beside him.


    The shape of the interster arachnids was strange, but the human form of the arachnids was unheard of, at least Kong Yun had never heard of it.


    "This Iron Knot had already killed ten thousand of our troops before, and now, I''m afraid he''s going to ughter all of them by himself." Jia San said.


    "It''s just a hundred thousand troops. I''m more interested in this Iron Knot. Our race''s ability is constantly evolving. If our army can evolve to this state, we will be invincible!" Jia Yi said.


    "But this Iron Knot is very powerful. Our army can''t stop him." Jia V said.


    "If the army can''t stop us, then let us do it. I also want to fight with this Iron Pimples." Jia Yi chuckled and took a step forward. Thin wings actually grew out of his back. Space shed and he appeared behind Kong Yun. His fist, which was surrounded by the shell, smashed down.


    Dang! Kong Yun''s reaction was not unpleasant, and he quickly blocked the punch with hisrge shield.


    However, the power contained in this fist was too terrifying. Even with arge shield, Kong Yun was still sent flying a hundred meters away.


    "Interesting, not bad reaction." Jia Yi smiled.


    "Bugs!" Kong Yun looked at the strange-looking creature in front of him with astonishment. It possessed the form of a human. However, the alien could tell at a nce that it was a mantis. The interster arachnid had actually evolved into a human form.


    After a short period of astonishment, Kong Yun quickly returned to normal. The Star Arachnids themselves were an evolving race. It was not surprising that they were able to adapt and evolve ording to their surroundings. It was not surprising for them to have insects in human form.


    What truly shocked Kong Yun was the power of this insect. The power of this punch was too terrifying. If the mecha itself was hit by this punch, the armor would most likely caved in.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Armor One, your iron lumps are very interesting. I want topete with you." Jia Yi smiled and said.


    "Competition?" Kong Yun was dumbfounded. This insect''s thinking was truly unique.


    Dang! One punch after another, Kong Yun was already prepared. He raised hisrge shield and charged towards One, colliding with One.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this human is different from the one we parasitized. His strength is actually so strong. In addition to that iron lump, Jia Yi is actually no match for him." Jia San clicked his tongue in amazement.


    "Bastard, which eye of yours sees that I am no match for him?" Jia Yi was furious, and he waved his fist repeatedly, suppressing Kong Yun in turn.


    "Kacha!" The swordnded on Jia Yi''s arm, and the shell shattered. Jia Yi''s expression changed slightly as he took two steps back.


    Kong Yun controlled the mecha to engage in a fierce battle with Armor One. This humanoid insect''sbat strength was too strong. Not to mention killing, even injuring him was very difficult.


    "Whoosh whoosh!" Kong Yun pulled out the spear from his waist and pulled the trigger. Spiral lightning and fire beams shot out.


    "Bang!" A blocked a beam of spiral lightning mes with both hands, but the shell on his palm was actually shattered, and the beam of spiral lightning mes drilled into his flesh and blood.


    "You''re courting death!" This time, Jiayi was really angry. This iron lump actually hurt him.


    A pped his wings and flew towards Kong Yun, but Kong Yun controlled the mecha to constantly pull away from A Yi. At the same time, he pulled the trigger, forcing A Yi to dodge continuously.


    "Damn it, die!" A shouted loudly and opened his mouth. A dark green beam of light shot out from his mouth.


    Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly raised his shield in front of him.


    "Boom!" The entire mech was suppressed by the dark green light and was sent flying into the distance.


    "Hold on!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, his wings shaking.


    "Bang!" A dark green light exploded, and Armor One suddenly appeared in the upper hand. A bone spear was given to him.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun raised his shield to block it. The surface of Guanghua''s shield didn''t have any strength, and the spear actually slid out.


    Jia Yi''s movements slightly deformed, but a muzzle had already pressed against his chin. Before Jia Yi could react, he pulled the trigger. The spiral lightning beam pierced through Jia Yi''s chin and pierced through his head.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. His lower head had been blown apart, so he should bepletely dead.


    This time, it was thanks to the Arcane Diamond Grand Shield, otherwise, it would not have been able to withstand the continuous attacks of this humanoid insect.


    "Hahahaha, Jia Yi''s head was actually blown off. He reallyughed me to death! Hahahaha!" The remaining four humanoid insects not only didn''t have the slightest bit of revenge for Armor One, they even mocked Armor One.


    "I want this body!" Jiayi, who had his head blown off, actually roared and pounced on him.


    "Pu!" A 20-meter-long sword descended, and the thick sword qi crushed the body, turning it into ash in the air.


    The expressions of the bugs who were still chatting andughing changed drastically, "Armor One!"


    "He killed Jia Yi. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Kong Yun waved the giant sword in his hand. The golden light on the giant sword shone brightly. The speed of the giant sword increased dramatically. The four humanoid insects didn''t expect that such a huge sword would swing so fast and be cut off by the giant sword.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The vitality of these humanoid insects was astonishing. Even if they were cut into two, they wouldn''t die. They even pounced on Kong Yun.


    The same was true of the humanoid insect that had its head blown off earlier. Kong Yun felt that it was strange. Naturally, he wouldn''t let these insects get close to him. The giant sword shed repeatedly, and the golden sword energy crushed the insects'' bodies, turning them into ash in the air.


    The five humanoid insects werepletely annihted, but it also made Kong Yun wary. The Star Arachnids were constantly evolving. This world was filled with Star Arachnids. If these insects continued to evolve, what would it look like?


    "Do you understand what the first humanoid insect said before it died?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "I want this body!" Kong Yun repeated.


    "What do you think this means?" Xiao Xing asked.


    "These bugs have the ability to steal other people''s bodies?" Kong Yun frowned.

 Volume 1 317 Accidental Survivor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 317 idental Survivor</h4>


    No matter what, this battle had already unleashed the ability of this mecha. Itsbat strength was much stronger than Kong Yun had expected. Because it was using external energy, the consumption of Kong Yun was negligible.


    This type of mecha was of the highest quality in the The universe , so it wouldn''t be a problem for him to break through by himself. If he used it well, he could even turn the tide of the battle.


    In the main The universe , there were many mechas that would be tailored to their needs. They could not only increase their defenses and survivability, but also increase their strength.


    The mecha that Kong Yun had created gave Kong Yun the capital to fight amongst the The interster arachnids .


    "Although I killed those humanoid insects, I can''t guarantee that there are no remaining insects in this world. We should be careful with these insects that possess unknown abilities." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "There''s a life reaction. It''s not a bug. It looks like a human." Several bright spots appeared on the life detector.


    These bright spots moved very slowly. Judging from their location, these creatures were all underground.


    "Like a human, I wonder if it''s a human or a humanoid insect." Kong Yun muttered.


    "Hurry up, those insects are about to attack here. There is no food left in the base. We have to get this food to the base before the insects do." A sturdy man whispered.


    Behind this sturdy man, there were hundreds of people. They were carrying a wooden box on their bodies, bent over, and walked through the narrow tunnels.


    This underground base was theirst and only hope. They had never seen such a terrifying insect before. It was endless. No matter what, they would only be devoured by these insects.


    Kong Yun put away his mecha and drilled into the ground. The sudden appearance of Kong Yun shocked these people.


    "The enemy is attacking the enemy. Everyone, be careful. Insects areing!" The sturdy man shouted loudly and pounced forward.


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose and flicked his finger, sending the man flying. This was the first time he had encountered the life of this world. The strength of these people was not very strong. This strong man was already the strongest among this group of people, but he was only at the Universe level.


    "Are you humans from this world?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Damn bugs, if you want to kill them, you can kill them. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Scarlet Tiger said as he stuck his neck.


    "Bugs, you treat me like a bug. Hahaha, funny, funny. Have you ever seen a bug like me?" Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh.


    "You''re not a bug?" Scarlet Tiger''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course not. I am a real human. You should be thest humans in this world, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    Scarlet Tiger nodded and carried the wooden chest forward. "We have set up a base underground, and the bugs can''t find it yet."


    Kong Yun shook his head. These people probably didn''t know how terrifying the Starworm Race was. Not to mention hiding underground, even if they hid in the core, it would be useless. The Starworm Race would slowly devour everything in this world.


    Kong Yun followed behind the Scarlet Tiger and a simple and crude city appeared underground. To be able to build such a city underground was very difficult to aplish with manpower. He thought that there should be some special abilities amongst these people, or those that could change the terrain.


    "There isn''t much food. We have to distribute all the food. Since you''vee, you can take one. Live well. After these insects leave, we will still be the masters of the world." Crimson Tiger patted Kong Yun''s shoulder and said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He was truly an ignorant and fearless person. However, Kong Yun could not bear to shatter the beautiful fantasies of the Scarlet Tiger and the others. As for humans, it was better to have a little hope.


    "Chihu, you''re back. Did you find any food?" A white-haired old man walked out.


    Kong Yun''s pupils shrank. This white-haired old man''s cultivation was actually at the peak of Void Initiation. He was only a step away from breaking through the Void. There was actually such an expert in this world.


    "Uncle Wang, those bugs have eaten all the food they can eat. We searched for a long time before we found some food. Everyone, save some food. We should be able tost for a few months." Scarlet Tiger said awkwardly.


    "Forget it, forget it. It will be difficult for you if you encounter a great change. Send the food inside." Uncle Wang sighed.


    Including Kong Yun and Li Man, there were two hundred and thirty-one people living in this crude city. There were only two hundred or so people left in a subne that was eaten by the The interster arachnids . It had to be said that it was very miserable.


    "I don''t think this city can block those insects. Those insects can even eat steel, let alone rocks." Li Man, who had shrunk to the size of an ant, sat on Kong Yun''s head.


    "At the very least, I have a psychologicalfort. However, I''m curious as to why there are bugs here." Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    The interster arachnids dominated the main The universe , but the The universe was simply veryrge. As long as the interster arachnids did not provoke those major powers, no one would resist the interster arachnids.


    The appearance of an The interster arachnids race in this secondary ne, does that mean that this secondary ne is connected to the main The universe ? As long as we find a passageway, we can return to the main The universe ?


    "Who is this?" Uncle Wang looked at Kong Yun.


    "This junior, Kong Yun, happened to meet Scarlet Tiger. He knew that there was a final base here, so he came here to seek refuge." Kong Yun smiled.


    "So it''s the survivors. However, our food is limited and we can''t amodate any more people. Please go back." Uncle Wang''s eyes shed.


    "Ga?" Kong Yun looked at this old uncle in disbelief. What kind of trick was this, refusing to let him in?


    "Senior, this isn''t good, right? Everyone is human. You can''t just sit back and watch, can you?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    "Food is limited. We don''t have so much food to feed our idlers." Uncle Wang snorted coldly. He had the intention of attacking me if you didn''t leave.


    Kong Yun helplessly rolled his eyes. He was not some Holy Virgin bitch. From Uncle Wang''s point of view, he did not do anything wrong. He was not rted to Uncle Wang and the others. They were unwilling to waste precious food on an outsider.


    "Didi di di!" Suddenly, the radar on Kong Yun''s body let out a sharp cry.


    "What is it!" Uncle Wang''s expression changed drastically as he stared nervously at Kong Yun.


    "The bug is here. It''s already above our heads." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    "Bugs, how is that possible? Did you lure them here?" Uncle Wang eximed.


    "I lured them over? Uncle, you don''t seem to understand the habits of these insects. They eat everything, just in order. At first, they eat flesh and blood. When the flesh and blood are eaten, they eat nts. When the nts are eaten, they even eat stones. Now, these insects are just eating." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    "How, how, how?" Uncle Wang couldn''t help but exim. These insects were so terrifying, wouldn''t their persistence be a joke?


    The The interster arachnids were indeed terrifying. Those who had juste into contact with them would almost be scared out of their wits. Even the main The universe was barely able to withstand the attacks of the The interster arachnids , let alone a small secondary ne.


    Kong Yun did not have any ns to save the world, nor did he have the ability to do so. All he wanted was to survive until the crack opened and return to the Demon God Realm.


    Although the Demon God Realm was dangerous, it was still much safer than this subne filled with interster arachnids.


    "Looks like we''vee for nothing. There''s not a chance here." Li Man said.


    "I originally didn''t have much hope." Kong Yun smiled.


    "They''re already very close. They''re about to appear here!" Xiao Xing eximed.


    Kong Yun snorted, summoned his mecha, and killed it. Tens of thousands of Star Arachnids had surrounded the sky. The instant Kong Yun appeared, the Star Arachnidsunched an offensive.


    However, Kong Yun continued to speed up, speed up, speed up. The attacks of the Star Arachnids allnded behind Kong Yun. The mecha wielded a huge sword and charged all the way. The broken limbs and wreckage scattered all over the ground.


    It was too fast. Kong Yun''s speed in controlling the mecha was simply too fast. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of Star Arachnids had been killed by Kong Yun.


    However, this was nothing more than a hair''s breadth. The number of Star Arachnids was astonishinglyrge. No matter how Kong Yun killed them, the number of Star Arachnids did not decrease in the slightest.


    "ng!" A ck fistnded on the giant sword, and a concave mark actually appeared on the giant sword!


    The ten-meter-long mecha was sted back tens of meters. Kong Yun''s metal ability quickly repaired the gravure on the giant sword, but his gaze fell on the humanoid arachne in front of him.


    Compared to the insects that Kong Yun had killed earlier, this one was clearly much stronger. An existence at the peak of Void Opening could smash the giant sword into a dent with a single punch, and its strength could not be underestimated.


    Although only a small amount of arcane Diamond steel had been mixed into the giant sword, its hardness had already surpassed that of arge amount of metal. Kong Yun did not dare to be careless as the opponent''s punch could concave the giant sword.


    "There''s no mecha on this ne. You''re not from this ne!" The humanoid arachnid opened its mask and a strange head appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    This was no longer a simple arachnid. It was a mixture of genes from multiple creatures. Kong Yun could see at least a dozen creatures'' characteristics on this head.


    "You arachnids are indeed evolving towards humans, but aren''t you feeling a little disgusted that you''ve evolved into these four unlike humans?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "You really know our Zerg race very well. As far as I know, apart from the main The universe that has never been conquered by our race, any secondary ne has been destroyed by our Zerg race. If I''m not mistaken, you must be from that main The universe , right?" The humanoid arachnid said with a smile.


    "You know us well, but so what if we evolve into humans? Insects are just insects!" Kong Yun snorted. Since the other party knew about the main The universe , it would be easy. Capture him and ask him the way to the main The universe , and he would be able to return home.

 Volume 1 318 Arachnid Scheme

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 318 Arachnid Scheme</h4>


    Perhaps with the human form, these insects had already started to think with the human mind, so they had only talked so much nonsense to Kong Yun. Otherwise, ording to the temperament of the Star Arachnid Race, they would definitely pounce on him and beat him up randomly.


    In the main The universe , the war between humans and the Star Zergs continued. However, it almost always ended in victory for humans. The Star Zergs never upied the main The universe .


    Perhaps it was also because of this that the Star Arachnids began to evolve into human form. These humanoid arachnids were the result of their evolution.


    It was indeed much stronger than ordinary arachnids. Moreover, it possessed a certain amount of intelligence and was much harder to deal with than those insects that only knew how to swarm forward.


    One or two humanoid arachnids didn''t seem to have changed much, but if one million or ten million of them werebined with the arachnids'' bug sea tactics, even the Starfleet in the main The universe wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Moreover, who could guarantee that these interster arachnids would continue to evolve, or even evolve into insectsparable to the mighty beings of the The universe ? At that time, all of humanity''s advantages would truly be lost.


    "I''ve never seen such a humanoid arachnid in the main The universe . Why would I see it in a small secondary ne?" Xiao Xing muttered.


    Without a doubt, both the conditions for evolution and the resources of the main The universe came first. However, there were no humanoid arachnids in the main The universe . Instead, they were seen in the secondary nes where these birds did not sh*t.


    After being reminded by Xiao Xing, Kong Yun also realized this problem. These arachnids seemed to be deliberately avoiding the main The universe !


    He deliberately avoided the main The universe , evolved in the secondary ne, and crushed the main The universe with absolute power. Kong Yun felt as if he had already guessed the n of the interster insect race.


    "Smart man, I like the body of a smart man. I like your body very much!" The humanoid arachnid looked at Kong Yun.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking?" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    "Thought stealing, this Star Bug has a special ability. Thought stealing, don''t think nonsense!" Xiao Xing said.


    "F*ck, what do you mean, stop thinking nonsense, and think about stealing this ability?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse.


    Thought stealing didn''t seem to be directly rted tobat strength at first nce. However, no matter what Kong Yun was thinking, the Starworm Race knew that this ability was extremely heaven-defying. Kong Yun was now like a naked girl. This Starworm Race could do whatever it wished.


    "The fact that the The interster arachnids are able to evolve abilities is truly surprising." Kong Yun snorted.


    When he was on Ten Thousand Light Star, Hi had said that the most terrifying thing about the interster arachnids was their adaptability and infinite evolution. If there was enough time, who knew how they would evolve.


    Previously, the interster arachnids had evolved continuously during the war, but after losing the war, the evolved arachnids had almost all been ughtered, and these insects had no chance of evolving to a more powerful stage.


    Now that these arachnids had be clever, they began to devour those weak sub-nes. Using these sub-nes toplete their evolution, they would attack the main The universe once they were strong enough.


    "You''re scared now. You can''t fool me. I know what you''re thinking." The humanoid arachnid chuckled with extreme pride.


    "You want to escape? It''s useless. The surroundings are already surrounded. You can''t escape."


    "It''s useless to fight. You''re no match for me."


    "Beheading, it''s useless. I won''t give you this chance."


    The humanoid arachnid muttered to himself like a retard.


    But Kong Yun''s heart stirred up a storm. Every thought that shed through his mind was caught by the insect. He had no secrets to speak of in front of the insect.


    Thinking of stealing this ability was not only terrifying, it was also disgusting, especially when seen through by such an ugly arachnid.


    "Ugly? Humans are like this, judging people by their appearances." The humanoid arachnidughed.


    Instantly, ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past Kong Yun''s heart. Judging by appearance, one had to be unsightly. With his honor, even if he said that he was a human, he had already praised him.


    "You''re thinking nonsense again." The humanoid Zerg shook his head.


    "F*ck, I''ll kill you first!" Kong Yun couldn''t bear it anymore. This fellow relied on his own ability to steal other people''s minds at will.


    "You should be d. This fellow is not a mind controller. That skill is disgusting and terrifying." Xiao Xing muttered.


    Kong Yun controlled the mecha to attack quickly, but every time, he was easily dodged by the humanoid arachnid. Using his mind to steal this ability, the humanoid arachnid was able to know Kong Yun''s thoughts in advance. No matter how Kong Yun changed his moves, he was transparent in front of the humanoid arachnid. He could see through it with a single nce.


    If this humanoid arachne''s strength was much weaker than Kong Yun''s, even if he had the ability to steal it with his mind, it would be impossible to avoid it. However, this fellow''s strength was no weaker than Kong Yun''s, which caused Kong Yun to be restrained everywhere.


    Buzz! The humanoid arachnid punched down on the giant sword. At this moment, it was cut off halfway by the humanoid arachnid.


    This kind of feeling was truly too aggrieved. That''s right, it was aggrieved. Every time Kong Yun exerted his strength, this humanoid arachne would always find a point to break Kong Yun''s strength.


    Just like a cat catching a mouse, this humanoid insect wasn''t in a hurry to kill Kong Yun. He enjoyed the feeling of ying with people and apuding them. He wanted to y with Kong Yun bit by bit, but he wouldn''t destroy Kong Yun''s body, because he had taken a fancy to this body.


    "ng!" The humanoid arachnid''s palm mmed into Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun retreated slightly and grinned, "Hehe, so what if you see through it? Didn''t I shame you?"


    The humanoid arachnid covered his pierced palm. Blood flowed like water. Suddenly, a few sharp thorns appeared on the mech''s chest. Furthermore, they were barbed. A few pieces of flesh and blood were directly stabbed into the mech''s hand. Arge hole appeared in the humanoid arachnid''s right hand.


    However, the humanoid arachnid race still inherited the terrifying self-healing ability of the arachnid race. The flesh and blood in their hands wriggled and they were intact in the blink of an eye.


    Although the humanoid arachnid had suffered a small loss, it had no substantial impact on the battle situation. As long as the humanoid arachnid still had the ability to steal this ability, Kong Yun would not be able to defeat him.


    "It''s very troublesome!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh.


    "It is indeed very troublesome." The humanoid arachnid nodded in agreement.


    Kong Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This feeling of having his mind stolen was really unpleasant, really unpleasant.


    The humanoid arachnid looked at Kong Yun and said, "What is your ability?"


    Kong Yun didn''t want to answer, but the moment the humanoid arachnid asked, he subconsciously thought of his ability.


    "Oh, a metal ability? Can you create any metal you refined? Even this mecha was created by you using a metal ability." The humanoid arachnid smiled.


    Kong Yun shook his head. He couldn''t continue like this. His secrets would really be emptied by him.


    "Continue, you can continue to think a little more."


    Buzz! Suddenly, the humanoid arachnid''s expression changed greatly. He was actually unable to detect Kong Yun''s thoughts. Kong Yun''s head was actually nk.


    "How is this possible?" The humanoid arachnid looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. He had used his mind to steal this ability to detect countless people. No one could escape his detection. How could Kong Yun be an exception?


    "That was close. Fortunately, I have an avatar. I can use the avatar''s thoughts to control my true body." Kong Yun smiled.


    This allowed Kong Yun to know that this ability was not invincible. It also had weaknesses. Only within the scope of the other party''s vision would it be stolen. The Hydra avatar on Earth would not be affected.


    "Bang!" Golden lightning shot out from his wings. The shape of the mecha changed and its speed increased dramatically. The humanoid insects were unable to determine the location of the mecha for a moment, and the giant sword shed down from the sky!


    "Boom!" The golden lightning sword light tore through the earth, and a pair of thin wings grew out from the back of the humanoid insect race, avoiding this sword light dangerously.


    Kong Yun snorted, and the giant sword flew out of his hand. The giant sword spun and shed towards the humanoid arachnid.


    "Insignificant skill!" The humanoid arachnid snorted in disdain. Even though he couldn''t steal Kong Yun''s thoughts, he was at the peak of Void Initiation, and hisbat strength wasn''t inferior to Kong Yun''s.


    "Hehe!" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. The spinning sword actually shed out countless sword lights. The golden sword lights flickered with lightning and instantly drowned the humanoid insects.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    "Ding ding ding!"


    This humanoid arachnid was also very strong. Its fists continuously shot out, continuously bombarding the sword light. Its hands covered in ck armor actually forcefully shook the Sword Light Tribe to the disadvantage.


    "Hahaha, that''s all, that''s all?" The humanoid arachnidughed arrogantly.


    "Da da da da da!" Suddenly, the ck mecha broke through the smoke. Golden mes shot out from the muzzle of the gun. The muzzle of the sixteen Gatling barrels pressed against the chest of the humanoid arachnid, spitting out mes.


    The golden bullets continued to bombard the humanoid arachnid''s shell. Even if the humanoid arachnid''s shell was hard, it could not withstand the fierce bombardment of the sixteen Gatling barrels.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    The carapace on his chest shattered bit by bit. The human-shaped arachnid''s expression changed drastically. His wings fluttered behind him. He wanted to distance himself from Kong Yun, but how could the airlift make him feel good? The muzzle of the sixteen-barreled Gatling''s gun was firmly aimed at the human-shaped arachnid''s chest!

 Volume 1 319 Parasitic Nest

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 319 Parasitic Nest</h4>


    The lightning bullet unceremoniously tore through the humanoid arachnid''s shell and pierced through his chest. The sixteen-barreled Gatling machine gunpletely shattered the humanoid arachnid''s body.


    "Da da da da da!" Under the dense firepower, this humanoid arachnid''s body was beaten smaller than dust. No matter how strong his recovery ability was, he waspletely dead, and he could not be saved by speeding up regeneration.


    Suddenly, a bloody light rushed out from the pile of debris and pounced straight towards Kong Yun!


    Kong Yun had encountered this kind of situation before when he killed those humanoid arachnids. He was already prepared in his heart. He unhurriedly pulled out his giant sword and shed towards the bloody light!


    The bloody light split and shot in all directions. It instantly turned around and submerged into the mecha.


    The humanoid arachnids hadn''t experienced such a situation before. Before he could react, the bloody light began to enter his body.


    These bloody lights rooted and sprouted in Kong Yun''s body like seeds. They controlled Kong Yun''s body bit by bit. Soon, Kong Yun discovered that his body was no longer under his control. These bloody lights continuously surged towards his brain.


    The abilities in his body couldn''t stop the invasion of the blood light, so Kong Yun could only watch helplessly as his body was invaded by the blood light.


    Kong Yun knew very well that not long after, his body would be upied by this bloody light, bing the new body of the arachnid race.


    It turned out that the appearance of the humanoid arachnids was not because they had evolved into human form, but because they had upied the human body and parasitized in the human body. The interster arachnids and human bodies had fused together and possessed even more terrifying strength.


    "You want to upy my body? Stop dreaming!" Kong Yun snorted coldly. His body instantly transformed into a metal body. Thunder flickered, and a sharp de made of metal sliced through his body!


    "ng!" The metal body was split into two, and the intense pain almost made Kong Yun faint.


    "Ah" The shrill screams of insects came from Kong Yun''s body. The bloody light suddenly stopped. Both of them were injured by this sword strike, and both of them were greatly injured.


    "You bastard, are you going to kill yourself?" The insect''s voice was trembling. The sword strike just now was too painful. Not only did it cut his body in half, the lightning on the sword was also torturing him.


    In this world, he had upied many human bodies, but none of them were so ruthless towards him. Even if both of them were to be injured, they would still have to stop him.


    "Get out of my body." Kong Yun shouted loudly.


    "What can you do to me if I don''t go out? This method of losing and injuring both of you is even more harmful to you. At most, let''s give it a try. Are you going to copse first or am I going to be unable to hold on first?" Insectughed.


    He didn''t believe that a human could be so ruthless towards him. The sword strike just now was already the limit. He had upied many human bodies, so he knew humans very well. Kong Yun definitely didn''t have the courage to stab another sword strike.


    "Then give it a try." Kong Yun chuckled as he stabbed his sword into his chest. This time, not only did the golden lightning burst out, it also burst out with purple mes. The power of the Terminator Heavenly Lightning and Nine Suns Purple Fire destroyed the metal body, but also dealt a devastating blow to the bloody light.


    The metal body''s endurance was much higher than the flesh and blood body. If Kong Yun was still able to maintain his flesh and blood body, not to mention the second sword, his body had already copsed when the first sword stabbed down. Even if he had the ability to regenerate at a high speed, it would be useless.


    "No, you lunatic, you''re a lunatic!" Insect obviously didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so ruthless towards him. Without another word, he stabbed himself with another sword. Moreover, this sword was even more ruthless than the first sword. He had a feeling that if he used another sword, he would most likely disappear.


    This lunatic actually wanted to die with him!


    Insects had upied so many human bodies. He had never encountered such a situation before. It was precisely because he possessed human intelligence and human emotions. He was different from ordinary arachnids. He had be afraid of death!


    "ng!" Kong Yun''s sword strike was even more terrifying than the previous one. Five types of power erupted in an instant.


    Insect knew that he could no longer stay in Kong Yun''s body. In front of this force, he would undoubtedly die!


    Whoosh! The bloody light broke out, and the insect was afraid. He chose to retreat, abandoning the idea of seizing Kong Yun''s body.


    However, Kong Yun, who was already riddled with holes in his body, was not prepared to let him leave. The mech''s finger pulled the trigger of the sixteen Gatling tubes. The golden lightning bullet instantly drowned out the bloody light. The bloody light waspletely dispersed, and the insectpletely died.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid and poured it into his mouth. This time, he was also a soldier adventure. This kind of insect that possessed parasitic ability was too terrifying. If a The universe major power were to be parasitized by this insect, the consequences would truly be unimaginable.


    If possible, Kong Yun really wanted to spread this news to Hi , so that the people of the main The universe would be on guard. But now, he could not contact the main The universe , so he could only think of a way to leave this damn ce as soon as possible.


    Since the interster arachnids in this world had evolved into insects with parasitic abilities, the number of these insects would only increase. The longer they stayed in this world, the more dangerous it would be.


    "Help! Help!" Suddenly, a cry for help came from the sky. The underground city was easily broken through by the The interster arachnids . However, the strange thing was that these bugs did not eat humans. Instead, they held humans hostage and flew into the distance. The cry for help just now came from the mouths of these people who had been kidnapped.


    No matter where the Star Arachnids went, they had never heard of the Star Arachnids storing food.


    "It''s not food, it''s a parasitic container!" Xiao Xing eximed.


    "Containers" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. If the Star Arachnids were able to breed those parasites on arge scale, they would need arge number of containers to parasitize them. Naturally, the humans in this world would be the best containers.


    If the humans in this world weren''t eaten, but taken away by the Star Arachnids to be containers for parasites¡­


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. The consequences were too terrifying. Even if the world''s poption wasn''trge, there were still hundreds of millions of them. If they were all parasitized, the Star Arachnids would have hundreds of millions of humanoid arachnids. This was an iparably terrifying force.


    With the ability of the interster arachnids to travel through the stars, they could break through one subne after another and finally fight a decisive battle in the main The universe . At that time, even the main The universe might not be able to withstand it.


    "Follow me!" Kong Yun had already made up his mind to follow these interster arachnids to theirir.


    This kind of parasitism should take time. Otherwise, there would not be only a few humanoid arachnids in this world. Before the parasitism of these insects waspleted, they wouldpletely destroy their nests. At the very least, they would be able to guarantee that they would not be surrounded by arge number of humanoid arachnids before the rift opened.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t be serious, right?" Li Man''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you prepare your weapons in advance. You can carry the cannons and bombard them." Kong Yun said. Li Man''s Ruyi ability was also what he needed. At that time, he would be the one to suppress the firepower.


    "No, I''m not talking about that. I think it''s better for us to run first. Perhaps we''re lucky. The crack will open in two days. There''s no need for us to take this risk." Li Man exined.


    "I don''t like the feeling of relying on the mercy of the heavens. I like to hold my destiny in my hands." Kong Yun said.


    "But ¡­"


    "If you don''t agree, we can part ways here."


    "Forget it, then pretend I didn''t say anything." Li Man shrank his neck.


    Li Man didn''t want to leave just like that. Although he might die faster next to Kong Yun, there was at least a sliver of hope for him to survive.


    Li Man was very clear about how many kilograms and taels he had. If he was alone in this world filled with bugs, he would undoubtedly die.


    Insects were insects. Their intelligence was terrifyingly low. Even though Kong Yun was being chased by arge number of insects, the insects in front of him remained unmoved. They continued to follow the established route. Unless the Motherf*cking Zerg gave them new instructions, they would not make any changes.


    Buzz! After cleaning up the insects that were chasing after him, Kong Yun followed behind again.


    "My God, what are those things?" Li Man couldn''t help but exim when he saw the huge fortresses in front of him.


    "Bug nest!" Kong Yun frowned as he looked at the worm nests that were constantly wriggling.


    "It''s different from an ordinary bug nest. I''m afraid it''s the bug nest that created the humanoid bug race." Xiao Xing said.


    "But it''s not that close." Kong Yun looked around at the densely packed arachnids. There were still a few humanoid arachnids among these arachnids.


    "It definitely won''t work. I want to lure them away. I''ll leave the task of destroying the bug nest to you." Kong Yun patted Li Man on the shoulder.


    "Hey hey, don''t think so highly of me. I can''t do such an important task." Li Man said loudly.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, "Oh, are you going to lure those insects away?"


    "Well, pretend I didn''t say anything. What do you want me to do?" Li Man immediately put his head together and asked.


    "Just destroy it. There are a total of 15 bug nests here. If you destroy them all, I will buy you enough time." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Don''t y with me." Li Man muttered.


    "Don''t worry, I will prepare the heavy artillery for you!" Kong Yun smiled faintly. This time, he had followed the standards of the Star Destroyer Cannon. Only someone like Li Man who could change the size of the cannon could carry it.

 Volume 1 320 Black Bull Humanoid Arachnid

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 320 ck Bull Humanoid Arachnid</h4>


    The Star Destroyer Cannon was the most powerful weapon on an interster battleship. With a single bombardment, even a single star would shatter and turn into the dust of the The universe .


    Although Kong Yun had never been hit by a Star Destroyer, he could still imagine how terrifying this weapon was.


    Kong Yun was confident that his Star Destroyer Cannon would not be inferior to the ones on those warships. At the very least, the Star Destroyer Cannon on the warships would not use such special metal, nor would it have so many inscriptions on it.


    "Didn''t you say it would take at least half a month?" Li Man looked at Kong Yun discontentedly with a dark face.


    "Don''t worry about these details. Think about how happy we are to be able to survive after finishing this job." Kong Yun chuckled.


    Li Man curled his lips and said, "I always feel like I''ve been on a thief ship."


    "Work hard to survive, young man!" A thick Star Destroyer Cannonnded at the foot of the mountain.


    Kong Yun controlled the mecha and flew up. He had to attract all the insects around the nest, especially the humanoid insects. Otherwise, with Li Man''s strength, if he was targeted by the humanoid insects, he would die without a doubt.


    To attract the attention of these insects, sabotage was the best choice, and sabotage was Kong Yun''s specialty.


    Therge amount of munitions brought out from the Ten Thousand Light Academy had not been used up yet, and there were still many grenades left, so he could simply listen to them all at once.


    Kong Yun controlled the mecha to fly high into the sky, flying at supersonic speeds above the Arachnid nest. Grenades descended from the sky one after another. The moment theynded, mes, ice, water arrows, and a series of attacks drowned out the Star Arachnid. Many insects were killed before they could even react.


    This time, Kong Yun took out all the survivors. There were more than 500 of them, enough for these insects to drink a pot.


    As for these grenades, they were all made of metal. Kong Yun knew how to make them after refining one. It wasn''t difficult, but he wouldn''t squander his abilities if he wanted to save his abilities now.


    "Damn human, you actually dare toe here and act wildly. Stay here for me." The humanoid arachnids were furious.


    "Entering the Void Realm, hehe, it''s not too difficult. I''ll have fun with you guys." Kong Yun chuckled and rushed forward with his Arcane Diamond Shield and Sharp Sword.


    "Kacha!" The sharp sword easily cut through the humanoid arachnid''s shell and cut its body in half.


    Chi! Suddenly, mes rose from the sharp sword, and the Nine Suns Purple me burned all the blood light hidden in his body.


    After a few previous experiences, Kong Yun finally understood these humanoid arachnids. The blood light was the main body. The moment the body was sliced open, the blood light would rush out of his body. Kong Yun took the opportunity to burn this blood light. Only then would he be able topletely kill this humanoid arachnid.


    "What a sharp sword! Be careful of the sword in his hand!" The humanoid arachnid eximed.


    "Just be careful?" Kong Yun shook his head. A green light shed on the metal wings, and a huge mecha instantly appeared above the humanoid arachne.


    "You" The humanoid arachnid was shocked.


    However, the sharp sword was cut from head to toe, and its body split into two. The Nine Suns Purple me erupted, and another humanoid insect was wiped out!


    "It can''t be!" The remaining humanoid arachnids were shocked. If only the parasitic containers were killed, they wouldn''t be so shocked. However, Kong Yun clearly knew where they were and didn''t give them a chance.


    "Ask for help! Ask for help! We are no match for this fellow! Let the ck Bull Guardse!" A few humanoid arachnids shouted.


    "A bunch of trash was actually beaten to the door by humans." The humanoid arachnid in ck armor snorted coldly.


    The ck Bull Guards were the first batch of humanoid arachnids to be created. When the Empressid her eggs, she fused the genes of the strongest ck Heavenly Bull in the arachnid race. After fusing with the human body, this parasite would form ayer of heavy armor on its body. Its defense was astonishing. It was a hundred times stronger than an ordinary humanoid arachnid and was enough to block a Star Destroyer Cannon.


    Ever since their birth, they had been the personal guards of the Mother Emperor, guarding the Mother Emperor day and night, forming an indestructible line of defense with their own bodies.


    The ck Longicorn Bull itself was a Heavy Armor Insect Race. It was originally a giant Heavy Armor Insect Race created by the Insect Race to resist the cannon fire of human battleships. Now, these parasites with the ck Longicorn Bull gene had fused with humans, increasing the defense of the Heavy Armor Insect Race to the limit.


    "Boom!" A dozen or so heavily armored humanoid arachnids rushed out of the ground. They only obeyed the orders of the Mother Emperor, and only the orders of the Mother Emperor could allow them to leave.


    "Sure enough, he''s out." Kong Yun smiled.


    The detector had long detected a huge life force reaction underground. It should be the Motherf*cking of the Zerg Race. However, there were 16 life force reactions around the Motherf*cking Race. Kong Yun guessed that it should be the strongest humanoid Zerg Race.


    As he had expected, after he destroyed a bug nest, the humanoid arachnids guarding Mother Emperor''s surroundings were finally unable to restrain themselves.


    "Humble human, you have alreadymitted a monstrous crime. If you don''t surrender quickly, you still have a chance to transform into a supreme arachne." The leader of the ck Bull Guards flew over.


    He was at the peak of Void Entrance, but his enormous size and heavy armor distinguished him from ordinary humanoid arachnids.


    Kong Yun was even somewhat d that the cultivation level in this world was not high. The strongest was at the peak of Void Opening. Therefore, even if the arachnids parasitized these people, the strongest was only at the peak of Void Opening. If these insects parasitized a Void Opening Realm expert, Kong Yun would probably not even have the desire to fight, so he turned around and ran.


    However, the arachnids had upied the human body and gained human intelligence. Speaking like humans still made people feel very strange.


    Especially when these arachnids were trying to persuade them to surrender, they became even more disobedient.


    "Just the few of you aren''t enough, are you?" Kong Yun snorted in disdain.


    "Ignorant human, die!" The leader of the ck Bull shouted loudly.


    "Rumble!" A metallic roar echoed as cracks appeared on the mech''s wrist. Kong Yun clenched his teeth tightly in the mech.


    The leader of the ck Bull was definitely the strongest creature Kong Yun had ever fought. He had actually pierced through the Arcane Diamond Shield, shattered the mecha''s wrist, and even entered the mecha room. If Kong Yun''s body was slightly weaker, he might have been directly shocked into a pile of meat sauce.


    Kong Yun secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the indestructible Arcane Diamond Shield blocked this punch. If the mecha were to block it, it would probably be shattered. This ck Bull Leader''s strength was truly terrifying.


    "Da da da da da!" Sixteen Gatling machine guns poured out golden bullets. The lightning bullets collided with the ck Bull leader''s body and were unexpectedly bounced off. The lightning bullets fired by the sixteen Gatling machine guns were actually unable to prate the heavy armor.


    "As expected of a bug that can resist a Star Destroyer Cannon." Kong Yun was also prepared. As he fought, he retreated. The ordinary arachnids that surrounded him were torn apart by the lightning bullets.


    "If you want to run, stay behind!" The leader of the ck Bull shouted loudly, and the sixteen humanoid ck Bull arachnids chased after him.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "I''ve taken the bait. Although I have the intelligence of a human, I''m still far from being a human."


    These ck bull humanoid arachnids still gave priority to the mother emperor''s orders. If the mother emperor wanted them to chase, they would chase after them. The mother emperor''s orders overruled their own judgement.


    Apart from these ck Bull humanoid arachnids, there were also arge number of humanoid arachnids and ordinary arachnids rushing out. The Mother Emperor''s orders were more important than anything else.


    "Using human intelligence to calcte a big female insect is still very simple." Kong Yun pulled the trigger of the Gatling machine gun and killed arge group of insects. He wanted to incessantly provoke these insects and give Li Man enough time to destroy the insects'' nest.


    "Ding!" A ck bull humanoid arachnid waved its fist and the sharp sword in Kong Yun''s hand came forward!


    The ck Bull humanoid arachnidughed wildly. Their heavy armor was enough to withstand the Star Destroyer Cannon''s attack. A mere sword didn''t even have the qualifications to tickle them. It was too naive to hurt him.


    "Pu!" Green blood sprayed out. The ck Bull humanoid arachnid looked at his broken palm in disbelief. It was cut off. His palm was actually cut off. The heavily armored palm was actually cut off by a knife.


    All of the ck Bull humanoid arachnids looked at the cold sword in Kong Yun''s hand in disbelief. With just a single sword strike, it actually cut off their heavy armor. This was a heavy armor that even Star Destroyer Cannon could withstand.


    The mecha waved its sharp sword and tossed away the green blood. This heavy armor indeed had some tricks. Even the sharp sword could feel some resistance. However, no matter how hard this heavy armor was, it could still win over Diamond steel ?


    "No reincarnation? It seems like we have to give up a portion of our defensive capabilities while strengthening our defenses." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the broken arm of the ck bull humanoid arachnid.


    Although the Star Arachnids were skilled in evolution, they still needed time. These ck-armored humanoids had gained astonishing defensive capabilities, but they also lost a portion of their abilities. At the very least, they no longer had the terrifying regenerative abilities of the Arachnids. Their severed palms were bleeding all the time, and they did not seem to have the slightest intention of healing.


    "Do you still dare toe up? You are just insects. You are no different from the dozens of ants that I trampled to death with one foot!" Kong Yunughed loudly!

 Volume 1 321 Saved A Little Girl

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 321 Saved A Little Girl</h4>


    Even if their heavy armor could withstand the Star Destroyer Cannon, it was still not enough in front of sharp metal swords.


    Although it would take some effort for sharp metal to cut through such heavy armor, it would only take a little effort. After all, apart from the hardest metal in the The universe , Diamond steel , there was nothing that could not be cut through by sharp metal.


    "Are you stilling?" Kong Yun looked at the ck bull humanoid arachnids with wounds on their bodies.


    Although these insects were injured by the sharp swords, their reactions weren''t slow. They all avoided the vital points. Thus, although almost everyone was injured, none of them died.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun''s mecha didn''t have a single scar on its body. No matter how it looked, it was aplete victory!


    However, in reality, it wasn''t as good as it looked on the surface. The strength of these ck Bull humanoid arachnids was astonishing. They could even injure Kong Yun through the Arcane Diamond Shield. Sixteen ck Bull humanoid arachnids took turns to enter the formation. Kong Yun''s internal organs were shocked to the point that they almost shifted, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    However, the ck Bull Guards were also iparably shocked. This human was so sturdy. Given how few enemies could endure for so long, how could there be such a powerful human in this world?


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the earth trembled and a terrifying gale swept across the earth.


    "This is" The leader of the ck Bull looked behind him. A violent explosion urred and a mushroom cloud slowly rose. That was the direction of the nest.


    Li Man, who was carrying the Star Destroyer Cannon, was dumbfounded. His right shoulder bone had been shattered. With just one shot, it had already pierced through the ground. Everything on the ground had turned into ash. What a terrifying power!


    "That bastard really didn''t lie to me. It''s just that the recoil of this thing is so terrifying that even I can barely control it." Li Man grinned and sucked in a few breaths of cold air, but the pain in his body was still unable to resist the pleasure of acquiring a weapon.


    This kind of good thing was a treasure that could be used in one stroke. Fortunately, Li Man also had the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch on him and stuffed this Star Destroyer Cannon into it. This thing was his. Even Kong Yun would not be able to snatch it away from him.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" The ck bull leader''s eyes were red. The connection between him and the mother emperor had just been severed.


    They were all the Emperor''s children. They were born to be able tomunicate with the Emperor, but now that this connection had been severed, there was only one possibility. The Emperor was already dead!


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" The leader of the ck Bull roared and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun pulled out his giant sword and the two of them shed in the sky. Ding dang dang dang dang dang endlessly.


    "Kacha!" The heavy armor on the ck Bull leader''s wrist shattered inch by inch. This giant sword was no ordinary object. It was mixed with a small amount of sharp metal and then mixed with Diamond steel . Not only was it heavy, it was also sharp.


    The leader of the ck Bull had lost his rationality. The remaining ck Bull humanoid arachnids also swarmed forward. Kong Yun was punched twice in a row, and his body could only be turned into metal to fight against these insects.


    This was already the strongest group of insects in the world. As long as these insects were dealt with, there was nothing in the world that could threaten him. Without the Mother Emperor, the number of insects would not increase. Even if he encountered arge number of insects, Kong Yun would be able to escape.


    "Kill!" Kong Yun''s eyes turned red as well. Heavy ckstone Sword Qi shed out from the giant sword. Each strand of Sword Qi was as heavy as a mountain. A ck bull humanoid insect was shed by more than ten strands of ckstone Sword Qi one after another, and its body was crushed into powder by the sword Qi.


    "Boom!" The leader of the ck Bull punched the mecha on the shoulder. Even the armor was unable to resist this kind of power, and his left arm was directly removed.


    "Die!" The leader of the ck Bull sped his mecha, and two ck Bull humanoid arachnids smashed down with their fists.


    Whoosh! Kong Yun transformed into liquid metal and flowed out of the mecha. In an instant, the mecha exploded and a violent explosion swept over. The ck Bull leader and the others were all affected by the explosion.


    The liquid metal condensed five miles away. Kong Yun looked at the bugs rolling in the mes and sneered. The mecha was nothing more than a suit of armor for Kong Yun. It didn''t hurt to destroy it at all. At worst, it would take him some time to recreate it.


    "Give me the Star Destroyer Cannon!" Kong Yun said to Li Man, who had just arrived.


    "What are you doing, mine!" Li Man looked at Kong Yun vigntly.


    "I know. I''ll return it to you when I''m done." Kong Yun pointed at the leader of the ck Bull who had crawled out of the mes. Even the Star Destroyer Cannon could block them, so they wouldn''t be killed by a mere explosion.


    "If you run out, you must return it to me." Li Man unhappily took out the Star Destroyer Cannon from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    Kong Yun carried the Star Destroyer Cannon, his body transformed into a metal body, his body swelled, and he carried the Star Destroyer Cannon!


    Kong Yun could also do this, but the amount of energy required to make his body huge would multiply. Unless there was a ce like the Demon God Realm where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was so abundant that it was indecent, it wouldn''t normally be huge.


    "Go to hell!" Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as the five-colored inscription on the Star Destroyer Cannon lit up. The five rays of light shot out from the muzzle of the cannon and fused together.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s enormous body was pushed back nearly a hundred meters by the tremendous recoil, leaving deep scratches on the ground.


    "Boom!" However, Kong Yun still hadn''t put down the Star Destroyer Cannon. Another cannon was fired, and a multicolored light shot out once again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After five consecutive sts, even Kong Yun''s metallized body began to show signs of shattering. Only then did Kong Yun have to stop.


    Li Man felt as if he had seen a ghost. With just one shot of the Star Destroyer Cannon, he almost tore his body apart. Kong Yun actually fired five consecutive shots.


    If the power of the five cannons were to be added together, those insects would probably die to the point where they could no longer die.


    There was already a bottomless pit in front of them. Everything was reduced to ashes. These ck bull humanoid arachnids were left with no bones under the Star Destroyer Cannon.


    "There''s no reaction. They should all be dead." Kong Yun confirmed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The ck Ox humanoid armored creature''s heavy armor was indeed able to withstand the Star Destroyer Cannon''s attack. However, Kong Yun''s Star Destroyer Cannon was not an ordinary Star Destroyer Cannon. It was mixed with the five strongest metals Kong Yun had refined. Arcane Diamond steel was also mixed into the cannon body, making the cannon body harder than any other type of Star Destroyer Cannon. It could obtain more inscriptions to support the cannon.


    Moreover, the heavy armor on these ck Bull humanoid arachnids was already riddled with holes. They might not even be able to withstand a single shot, let alone five shots. Kong Yun had also fired five shots at once just in case.


    "Let''s go take a look at the bug nest." Kong Yun greeted him and threw the Star Destroyer Cannon at Li Man.


    Li Man only fired one shot. He didn''t know if there would be any fish that escaped the. Moreover, the mother emperor''s corpse was very valuable. If he could obtain some specimens, Hi would be quite happy.


    It wasn''t how much Kong Yun missed Hi . Instead, he was preparing for his return to the main The universe . With Hi ''s personality, he didn''t care why you disappeared. As long as she was upset, she could mess with you. The only thing that Hi could let go of him was the specimens of the arachnids. The specimens of the Mother Emperor should be the rarest.


    Those ck bull humanoid arachnids had long since been sted to ashes, otherwise Kong Yun wouldn''t have let them off.


    "What a big pit, but it''s much better than that." Kong Yun looked at the deep pit in front of him. There were still some broken limbs in the scorched ck soil. He didn''t know what kind of insects they were. Kong Yun picked up a few pieces of them and put them away rtively intact.


    "What a weak life reaction. There are life reactions below." Xiao Xing suddenly shouted.


    "Bang!" A metal w pierced into the ground, grabbed a body, and pulled it out!


    Kong Yun was stunned, "Girl?"


    "Ordinary people?" Li Man looked at this soft and weak girl in surprise. The aura of life on his body was already very weak, as if it could dissipate at any moment.


    "It is indeed a human. It should be a parasitic container, but luckily, it survived this attack." Xiao Xing said.


    There was indeed nothing strange about this girl, nor did she seem to be parasitized. Her appearance and posture were exactly the same as those of an ordinary little girl.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly. A piece of green metal was stuck to the little girl''s forehead. He still didn''t know what this green metal was, but the strong vitality it contained could be said to be human flesh and bones.


    The little girl who was affected by the explosion was already in danger, but under the nourishment of the green metal, the vitality in the little girl''s body became even more vigorous.


    After a while, the little girl slowly opened her eyes and looked around nkly. When she looked at Kong Yun, a ray of light shed in her eyes.


    "Little girl, how do you feel? Is there anything ufortable?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I''m hungry!" The little girl said timidly.


    "I''m hungry. I have food here." Kong Yun smiled and took out a piece of roasted meat from his spatial ring.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up as she grabbed onto this piece of roasted meat and bit it. This piece of roasted meat, which was about the size of a little girl, was actually eaten by her. This amount of food was a little scary, and the little girl''s stomach did not change at all. Kong Yun was very curious about where the piece of roasted meat had gone.


    "Little Xing, are you sure that this little girl is human? Why do I feel that she is a little strange?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m sure that there''s no reaction from the Zerg race. Furthermore, are you blind? This little girl is very normal. She doesn''t have any Zerg race characteristics. She''s just an ordinary human little girl." Xiao Xing rolled her eyes.


    "Really? I always feel that something is wrong." Kong Yun touched his head.


    "That''s because you''re overthinking it. Rx. We''ve already killed the Mother Emperor. It''ll be much easier to deal with these insects next." Xiao Xingughed heartily.


    Killing the Mother Emperor was extremely rare in the main The universe !

 Volume 1 322 Night God Smokes Invitation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 322 Night God Smoke''s Invitation</h4>


    Facts proved that Kong Yun and the others weren''t too unlucky. After waiting for two months in this world, the crack opened and Kong Yun and Li Man returned to the Demon God Realm.


    Kong Yun and the others'' bodies once again expanded to a thousand meters, breathing in the air of the Demon God Realm. Both of them felt like they had survived a cmity.


    Apart from Kong Yun and Li Man, many others survived and returned to the Demon God Realm through the crack.


    Those who could survive in the Demon God Realm had a few brushes on their sleeves, so it wasn''t strange for them to behave like this.


    When he left, he was alone, but when he returned, there was a little loli beside him. The little loli grabbed Kong Yun''s sleeve and looked around curiously.


    "Let''s split up here. Let''s meet again when the next crack opens." Li Man waved his hand.


    "Yes, I hope we can all return to our hometown next time." Kong Yun smiled.


    "I hope so." Li Man nodded.


    All sorts of races in the Demon God Emperor Tribe gathered here. The random crack became their only hope. Some people lost the chance to leave the crack because they sessfully broke through the void. They could only stay in the Demon God Realm forever.


    All the cultivators in the main The universe wanted to break through, but here, all the cultivators were thinking about how to suppress their cultivation. Once they broke through the void, they would really not be able to return home.


    "I''m hungry!" The little girl was dressed in beast skin and looked at Kong Yun innocently.


    Kong Yun handed a te of roasted meat to the little loli. The thin and weak little loli''s appetite was strangelyrge, and her appetite was almost the same as Kong Yun''s.


    "Were those cracks really random?" Kong Yun looked at the slowly closing crack and couldn''t help but think of this problem.


    ording to Lu Han, there were indeed random cracks in the Demon God Realm, but in the Demon God Emperor Tribe, the chances of cracks appearing were much higher, appearing almost once a month.


    "I can''t answer. This is beyond myprehension." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    "Kong Yun, can Ie in?" A familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    However, Kong Yun frowned when he heard this voice, "What, do you want to avenge Crimson Eye?"


    "Congrattions, you''ve entered the void." Night God Smoke walked in.


    "Entering the Void in the Demon God Realm is not something to be happy about. Once you enter the Void, you will be able to break through the Void. After breaking through the Void, you will not be able to leave the Demon God Realm. I believe you should know about it." Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Night God Smoke .


    When he was in the Ancestral Spirit Land, he was indeed very fearful of this ckfrost God Race. However, after a few months of training in the Demon God Realm, Kong Yun was no longer the same as before. He was not afraid of this outsider''s number one heavenly genius. At most, he had done one before. He was a Void level cultivator. Who was afraid of anyone?


    "I came here to cooperate with you. If you and I work together, we might be able to find our way back to the main The universe ." Night God Smoke was not polite and sat down.


    "You have a way out of the main The universe ?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "Although I don''t have a 100% chance, I still have 30-40% chance. If you can cooperate with me, can you have a 60% chance?" Night God Smoke said.


    Kong Yun was somewhat disappointed, "Is there only sixty percent certainty?"


    "A sixty percent chance is enough for us to take a risk." Night God Smoke said with a smile.


    Kong Yun propped up his chin and said, "Why are you looking for me? You should know that I killed Crimson Eye."


    "A single Crimson Eye is nothingpared to returning to the main The universe . I have no friendship with Crimson Eye. What does his life and death have to do with me? Those who reveal all of our n''s secret arts to the Emperor Demon God n deserve to die." Night God Smoke sneered.


    Night God Smoke ''s indifference was not caused by the collision. Kong Yun even saw hatred in his eyes. If Crimson Eye had not been ughtered by Kong Yun, he believed that he would have died at Night God Smoke ''s hands.


    "The Demon God Race is quite terrifying, and the Emperor Demon God is undoubtedly the most terrifying of all the Demon Gods." Night God Smoke said.


    "Even the number one outsider, the ck Frost God Race, is so afraid?" Kong Yun looked at Night God Smoke with a faint smile.


    Night God Smoke nced at Kong Yun and said, "Aren''t you also very fearful? If I''m not mistaken, you wouldn''t even dare to use a secret art in the Demon Emperor Tribe, right?"


    "Hehe, tell me, how do you want to cooperate?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Next time the crack opens, let''s enter the crack together." Night God Smoke said.


    "And then?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Then ¡­ we''ll talk about it after we enter the crack." The corners of Night God Smoke ''s mouth curled up as she stood up and left.


    Kong Yun tapped on the table with his finger. Night God Smoke suddenly came and proposed a cooperation. He didn''t even say the specific n. It was easy for people to imagine and suspect that he had other intentions.


    However, for Kong Yun, returning to the main The universe was an irresistible temptation. Night God Smoke also knew that, so after throwing out this bait, he was certain that Kong Yun would take the bait.


    "Haha, I want to see what kind of medicine you sell in your Night God Smoking Gourd. If you kill yourself, I don''t mind letting you die." Kong Yun smiled coldly. Both of them were in the Void. The current Kong Yun was not afraid of Night God Smoke . He even had the strength to crush his peers.


    "Big brother, I''m still hungry!" The little loli with a greasy mouth pulled Kong Yun''s clothes.


    "You little gossip, why are you eating so much? I''m going to be eaten poor by you." Kong Yun took out another piece of meat and the little loli''s eyes lit up.


    "If you want to go back, you still need to prepare some things." Kong Yun rubbed his chin.


    There were indeed too many good things in the Demon God Realm. Once they left, they would probably nevere back. There were some good things that they would definitely take away.


    The inner core and flesh of the Death Lizard were not bad things. There were indeed quite a few of them in the Demon God Emperor Tribe. It wasn''t difficult to obtain them. Kong Yun could sell weapons anyway. These things were still very valuable in the Demon God World.


    "There are also all kinds of fruits." The melons and fruits in the Demon God Realm were all of wondrous use. Naturally, they could be exchanged as much as they wanted.


    "Go find Lu Han to help. It will be much more convenient for him to appear than for me." Kong Yun forged hundreds of weapons overnight and stuffed them into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch to find Lu Han.


    "So many weapons, you want to sell them all?" Lu Han was frightened by the pile of weapons in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, the quality of these weapons is much worse than what I gave you. Help me sell them in exchange for some of the Death Lizard''s inner core and flesh. It''s best to get some melons and fruits unique to the Demon God Realm." Kong Yun said.


    Lu Han nodded. This was definitely not a problem. There were many Empyrean Demon Gods in the Empyrean Demon God Tribe. They all needed weapons, so it wasn''t difficult for them to take action.


    Kong Yun handed this matter over to Lu Han and returned to his residence to start forging his own mecha. Thest mecha was hastily manufactured. This time, Kong Yun wanted to forge an even more powerful mecha. The entire mecha would be forged from Diamond steel .


    Previously, only condensing some Diamond steel used to make shields almost made Kong Yun feel that it would take hundreds of times as much Diamond steel to make a mecha made of Diamond steel . Only in ces like the Demon God Realm would Kong Yun dare to do so.


    Layers of armor were mounted on the mecha. Kong Yun believed that even Void Breaker and even a Star Realm Master wouldn''t be able to explode his mecha when he was attacking this mecha.


    Kong Yun also carved quite a few inscriptions on the armor, ten times as many as the previous mech!


    The little loli quietly watched Kong Yun make the mecha from the side, her eyes shing with rays of light from time to time.


    Unknowingly, a month had passed and another crack appeared in the sky above the Demon Emperor Tribe.


    "Time is up." Kong Yun stuffed the mech into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    Lu Han threw a Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch to Kong Yun. There were more than a hundred Death Lizards inside, as well as a pile of fruits. Kong Yun couldn''t even name them.


    "Are you going into the crack?" Lu Han asked.


    "Yes, I have to try at least a few times before I can be willing." Kong Yun smiled and prepared to entrust the little loli to Lu Han.


    "Big brother, I want to go with you." The little loli grabbed Kong Yun''s clothes tightly and didn''t want to leave.


    "Be good. Big brother has business to attend to. It''s very dangerous. Stay here obediently." Kong Yun said gently.


    "No, I want to follow Big Brother." The little loli pursed her lips and refused to let go.


    Kong Yun was helpless and could only pull the little loli into the sky.


    "Human, you seem a little too arrogant. You should know what we are going to do. You actually brought a little girl with you?" Long Xin looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    This old acquaintance was robbed of his inheritance by Kong Yun in the Ancestral Spirit Land. He spent arge sum of money to buy the inheritance from Kong Yun. He didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    "What, you want to fight?" Kong Yun nced at Long Xin.


    "Alright, don''t worry. It''s just a little girl. It''s no big deal." A woman grabbed Long Xin.


    He was also familiar with them, but Kong Yun couldn''t name them. Among the foreign geniuses, he only knew a few of them.


    One after another, people gathered. Kong Yun was surprised to discover that Night God Smoke had actually gathered all the foreign geniuses who had entered the Demon God Realm. Apart from Crimson Eye , who had been killed by him, only a few people did note.


    "The survival rate is quite high." Kong Yun muttered.


    In a dangerous ce like the Demon God Realm, they could die at any time. To think that these outsider prodigies could actually survive so many times, it had to be said that their luck was pretty good.


    "Let''s go!" Night God Smoke took the lead and rushed into the crack.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders and rushed in with the little loli, followed by the outsider prodigies.


    This time, their luck wasn''t bad, and they didn''t encounter anything strange. This was an ordinary secondary ne that couldn''t be any more ordinary.


    "You should be able to say it now, right?" Kong Yun looked at Night God Smoke .


    Night God Smoke took out a small jar from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch. There were dozens of white-colored insects wriggling inside.

 Volume 1 323 A Terrifying Emperor Demon God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 323 A Terrifying Emperor Demon God</h4>


    "Bugs, are you still interested in ying with bugs?" Kong Yun looked at Night God Smoke in surprise.


    The recipes of the outsiders were very extensive. Kong Yun had heard of them before, but Night God Smoke was actually eating insects. It was different from what he had imagined.


    Night God Smoke rolled her eyes and said, "You''re much more stupid than I thought. You don''t even know the Void Worm."


    "Void worm!" Kong Yun was shocked as he looked at the void worms wriggling in the small jar.


    Void worms were the key to the ability of the interster worms to travel through the The universe . Only when the void worms cleared the path would the army of the worms and their nest be able to move quickly.


    Traces of void worms have been found on Earth, but void worms are too difficult to catch. At least Kong Yun doesn''t have the ability to catch void worms now.


    The Night God Smoke jar was actually filled with Void Worms. Regardless of how this fellow caught the Void Worms, what was this fellow nning to do with these Void Worms?


    "Don''t tell me this is your n." Kong Yun suddenly thought of something and looked at Night God Smoke in astonishment.


    "You can guess that it''s not too stupid." Night God Smoke smiled.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous it is to do this? Dozens of void worms will create terrifying wormholes." Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    A single spatial worm could create a wormhole that could allow hundreds of millions of worms to pass through. If dozens of spatial wormsbined, this wormhole would probably be able to amodate trillions of worms. No one knew how many creatures would be the belly food of the worms.


    Night God Smoke nced at Kong Yun and said, "Hypocrisy, benevolence of a woman."


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t participate. Just stay in the Demon God Realm." Long Xin sneered.


    Returning to the main The universe was what they were thinking. As for the rtionship between the lives of the other creatures in the main The universe and them, in the eyes of the outsiders, humans should die. The more they died, the better.


    "Swoosh!" Night God Smoke didn''t give Kong Yun time to think. The transparent jar shattered and dozens of spatial worms bit open the space. It was as if there was a force guiding the spatial worms. A huge wormhole appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others.


    Void worms will bite space. The destination of these worms is most likely the main The universe . As long as they follow this wormhole, they will be able to return to the main The universe .


    However, the wormhole was connected to the home of the interster arachnids. This meant that when they entered the wormhole, they could be attacked by the arachnids at any time.


    Although humans have been studying the Star Arachnids, they have yet to figure out where they came from.


    Night God Smoke and the others were bold enough to use the Star Arachnids to return to the main The universe . If they were not careful, they would be food for the Star Arachnids.


    Even though they were all outsider geniuses, when faced with a true Insect Sea tactic, even the Starfield Master and even the The universe ''s major powers might perish. What could a few Void level cultivators count as?


    "Have you thought it over? Do you want toe with us or stay here?" Night God Smoke asked.


    "I¡­ I''ll go with you." Kong Yun sighed slightly. He had no choice.


    "Let''s just leave. Don''t you think about it? You can at least survive in the Demon God Realm, but if you enter the wormhole, you''ll be on the verge of death." An unfamiliar figure suddenly blocked the wormhole.


    "Who are you? Get lost!" Long Xin shouted loudly, and a lightning sword descended. This was the secret art, the Thunder King Sacred Sword.


    "Kacha!" The man pointed his finger and the lightning sword shattered, dissipating into the sky.


    Long Xin let out a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood. With just one move, Long Xin''s heart was pierced through. He only relied on his tyrannical vitality to temporarily survive. If there was no treatment, he would undoubtedly die.


    Night God Smoke and the others couldn''t help but frown. Long Xin was definitely not weak amongst the outsider prodigies, but he was actually unable to even receive a single move from the other party.


    "Crimson Eye''s Snake Shadow Strike, are you from the Emperor Demon Divine n?" Night God Smoke snorted.


    "Oh, you actually recognized that this is Crimson Eye''s secret art. It''s amazing." That person pped his hands, as if he was really praising Night God Smoke .


    "Scarlet Eye''s secret technique, Snake Shadow Strike, is impossible. Snake Shadow Strike is only a Star-level secret technique. However, if you want to shatter the Thunder King Sacred Sword, you need at least a Star-level secret technique to aplish it!" An Outsider Heavenly Pride cried out in rm.


    The Chen Su level secret art actually disyed the power of a Star-level secret art. How terrifying was this person in front of him? To think that there would be such a terrifying person in the Void level.


    "You are an Emperor Demon God Race. Why are you able to enter this ce?" Kong Yun looked at this person.


    "You can just reverse your cultivation to the Void level." The man said casually.


    "Retreat, you cut off your meridians!" Night God Smoke looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    The Demon God Race was the darling of the The universe . They had a strong power from the beginning of their life. As they grew older, they would only be stronger and stronger.


    The crack only allowed creatures at the Void level to enter. This basically had nothing to do with the Demon God Race.


    However, the Emperor Demon God could actually think of severing his own meridians, using this method of self-muttion to turn him into an ordinary person. After entering the spatial rift, he used miraculous pills to repair his body.


    However, even if he had a miraculous pill after breaking his muscles and meridians, he would not be able to raise his cultivation to the Void level in such a short period of time!


    "Cultivating is nothing more than a joke to our Empyrean Demon God n. You can easily cultivate to the Void Realm. How can ordinary people like you understand?" The Emperor Demon Godughed.


    An Emperor Demon God was actually standing in front of them. He was a member of the Universe Beloved Demon God n. He once dominated the entire The universe ''s terrifying race. Was it really possible for such a Demon God to be defeated?


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun looked at this Empyrean Demon God. Both of them were at the Void Realm, but this Empyrean Demon God was clearly much stronger than ordinary Void Realm cultivators. Furthermore, it was overwhelmingly powerful. Even Kong Yun felt a tremendous pressure. It was best for such a person not to be enemies with him.


    "I want to join!" Emperor Demon God smiled.


    "What, what did you say?" Kong Yun and Night God Smoke both looked at this Emperor Demon God strangely. He had cut off his meridians just to join in!


    Everyone, including Kong Yun, wanted to say, "Damn retard!"


    However, he could only think about it in his heart. This Emperor Demon God''s strength far surpassed that of an ordinary Void God. If he could not be an enemy, he had to try his best not to be an enemy.


    Kong Yun and Night God Smoke nced at each other.


    "Bang!" The two of them attacked at the same time. Kong Yun held the sharp Arcane Diamond Sword in his hand and shed it towards the Emperor Demon God.


    A long sword appeared in Night God Smoke ''s hand. It was a Star Treasure. It was not an ordinary Star Treasure in Crimson Eye''s hand, but a Star Treasure that a Universe Great Power cultivator had sacrificed their entire lives to refine. Its power was boundless!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The Emperor Demon God''s attack was as fast as lightning. Kong Yun and Night God Smoke let out a muffled harrumph and were both pushed back, their eyes filled with shock.


    The two of them could be considered sneak attacks, but they were still pushed back by this Emperor Demon God. Both of them entered the void. Was the difference so great?


    "This Demon God said that he only wants to join us. You don''t know what''s good for you." Emperor Demon God snorted coldly.


    "Since the Demon God Race has been expelled from the main The universe , then stay in the Demon God Realm peacefully and don''t think of leaving." Night God Smoke snorted coldly. Although the Emperor Demon God was powerful, he was not a vegetarian. The number one genius of the foreign race also had his own pride.


    So what if you are the Demon God? Night God Smoke will prove to everyone that the ck Frost God Race is stronger than the Demon God Race.


    Kong Yun nced at his Sharp Arcane Diamond Sword. He didn''t know what method the Emperor Demon God had used to receive the Sharp Arcane Diamond Sword without any damage. It was truly inconceivable.


    The Demon God Race was very strong, and the Emperor Demon God was very strong. Kong Yun knew about this long ago, but he never thought that the Emperor Demon God would be so terrifying after cultivating a secret art.


    "Crimson Eye deserves to die!" Night God Smoke shouted loudly. If it wasn''t for him and those bastards giving all the foreign secret arts to the Emperor Demon God, the Emperor Demon God in front of him wouldn''t be so terrifying.


    "Sword!" A Star Furnace appeared above Kong Yun''s head. Surprisingly, it was a Myriad Swords Star Furnace. A hundred thousand flying swords soared into the sky!


    "Sword!" Night God Smoke shouted loudly, and a Star Furnace appeared above his head. It was actually also a Ten Thousand Swords Star Furnace!


    The two Ten Thousand Sword Star Furnaces looked at each other from afar, as if there was a force pulling the two Ten Thousand Sword Star Furnaces together.


    "Sword formation!" A hundred thousand flying swords were formed. Five sword arrays covered the sky, and terrifying power condensed within the sword array.


    "Swordsmanship!" The five-colored Arcane Diamond Sword in Kong Yun''s hand converged. The five-colored divine sword was held in his hand, and the power between heaven and earth was actually converging towards this sword, suppressing heaven and earth.


    "Oh, interesting. Interesting. Interesting. If our n grasps such a secret technique, it will definitely be able to traverse the heavens and the earth." The Emperor Demon God''s eyes lit up.


    "Shua!" With a single sword strike, ten thousand swords followed, and a sword divine light of one hundred thousand li!


    This body of the Emperor Demon God was like an ant under this sword strike and could be shed in an instant!


    "Sword Binding!" Night God Smoke pointed his finger and thousands of swords flew out of his sleeves, forming a formation that bound the body of the Emperor Demon God.


    "Star treasures, all the swords that Night God Smoke struck out were Star treasures!" Outsider prodigies couldn''t help but exim.


    Thousands of Star Treasures could only be taken out by the ck Frost Divine Race, which was the number one outsider. All the treasures had been gathered in one body, and the Sword Binding Technique was unparalleled in the world!


    The Emperor Demon God spread out his hands to wee this sword light. Under this sword light, five forces formed a reincarnation, endlessly crushing the Emperor Demon God''s body!


    "Are you dead?"


    "He should be dead, right?"


    "Definitely dead!"


    "This sword strike is enough to y the void!"


    Outsider prodigies were extremely shocked. Kong Yun''s sword strike was indeed amazing!


    "Interesting, interesting, not a bad sword. It''s worth it for me to use my life to endure this sword!"

 Volume 1 324 Suffering A Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 324 Suffering A Crushing Defeat</h4>


    The Emperor Demon God stood in front of Kong Yun with a smile on his face and lightly tapped his finger.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body trembled and he was sent flying.


    Kong Yun felt as if he had been hit by a meteor. If he hadn''t turned into a metal body at the first possible moment, he would have been killed by the Emperor Demon God.


    That sword strike had clearly killed the Emperor Demon God, but why had the Emperor Demon God appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye,pletely unharmed?


    Hallucinations? No, that was definitely not an illusion. This Emperor Demon God was indeed killed by Kong Yun''s sword, but he didn''t know why he came back to life.


    Resurrection from the dead. Even if there were all sorts of races, they all had different abilities. However, this ability to resurrect from the dead was too absurd, wasn''t it?


    Kong Yun covered his shattered chest and stepped on the ground to extract metal elements from the ground. Liquid metal quickly repaired Kong Yun''s body.


    "Look, you are no match for me. I am willing to join you. What are your concerns?" Emperor Demon God smiled and asked.


    This Emperor Demon God''s strength was no longer at the level of an ordinary Void-level cultivator. This attack gave Kong Yun the feeling that it was a Void-level expert''s attack.


    "How did you do it?" Kong Yun exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He held an inner core of the Death Lizard in his hand. His body was undergoing a transformation. The pure Diamond steel was the hardest metal in the The universe . Kong Yun did not believe that the Emperor Demon God was powerful enough to shatter the Diamond steel .


    "I only know how to y tricks!" The Emperor Devil God shook his head and mmed his palm into Kong Yun''s chest. The ability he was condensing was actually scattered.


    ''"I also know about your abilities. All abilities need to be condensed before they can be activated. The time it takes to condense is long and short. As long as you interrupt before your abilities take shape, your abilities will be crippled!" Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun expressionlessly.


    Kong Yun had never encountered such a situation before. Who would have thought that such a situation would ur? His ability had actually not taken shape!


    ''"Your ability is a metal ability, right? I''ve heard of your ability. You seem to have refined a very hard metal before. You should want to convert your body into this metal, right? This way, you will be able to stand in an invincible position!" Emperor Demon God said.


    Abilities weren''t absolute. There were countless experts in the The universe . There were some Starlords and even cosmic powers that hadn''t awakened their abilities, but they were even more powerful than some of them.


    When the difference in strength was too great, he didn''t even have the chance to use his abilities!


    When the special ability in his body was suppressed, his metallized body began to transform into flesh and blood. Kong Yun was defeated, defeated in front of this Emperor Demon God!


    Night God Smoke couldn''t conceal the fear in her heart. This generation couldn''t understand the power of the Demon God Race. They could only learn from some records how terrifying the Demon God Race was.


    They thought highly of themselves, and all of them didn''t think so. They thought that they had just missed that era. If they really met the Demon God Race, they would definitely be able topete with them.


    But now, he realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts were. The Emperor Demon God''s horror only revealed the tip of the iceberg, but it gave them a suffocating feeling.


    This suffocating feeling was unbearable. He was arrogant. As an outsider of the ck Frost God Race, he had absolute arrogance. His talent was extraordinary, crushing everyone. He was the number one genius of the outsider race. Even against the experts of the older generation, he was no less arrogant. He had always firmly believed that he was invincible amongst his peers.


    However, this Empyrean Demon God, who was also at the Void Rank, crushed Kong Yun, an opponent that even Night God Smoke found quite troublesome!


    In order to deal with this Emperor Demon God, Night Divine Smoke had even let go of her arrogance and joined forces with Kong Yun. She had originally thought that she could kill this Emperor Demon God, but she didn''t expect that this Emperor Demon God didn''t even hurt her hair.


    "How is it? Do you still want to reject me now?" Emperor Demon God looked at Night God Smoke .


    "You" Night God Smoke looked at Emperor Demon God with an ashen expression.


    "Do you think we are fools? Once you enter the main The universe , you will definitely send the Demon God Race to the main The universe , right?" Night God Smoke snorted coldly.


    The Emperor Demon God nced at Night God Smoke and said, "The main The universe belongs to our Demon God Race. We are just returning to our hometown."


    The outsider geniuses behind Night God Smoke looked at this Emperor Demon God in astonishment. It turned out that this was the case. These Demon Gods all wanted to counterattack the main The universe . Kong Yun and Night God Smoke saw through this point, so they joined forces to attack the Emperor Demon God at the first possible moment.


    However, the result exceeded Kong Yun and the others'' expectations. Kong Yun and Night Divine Smoke were not his opponents.


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Night God Smoke snorted.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" The corners of Emperor Demon God''s mouth curled up.


    Among these people, the strongest were Kong Yun and Night God Smoke . Even Kong Yun and Night God Smoke were no match for the Emperor Demon God. Together, they were not enough for the Emperor Demon God to fight.


    "A person who didn''t hesitate to let the Star Arachnids invade the main The universe , do you still mind if our Demon God Race returns to the The universe ?" Emperor Demon God chuckled.


    Night God Smoke chuckled, "I don''t like being threatened!"


    "Then you refused?" Emperor Demon God snorted.


    "Sword Binding!" The thousand Star Treasures once again formed a sword binding, and before the sword formation in the sky could disperse, a sword light shed out!


    Kong Yun and Night God Smoke joined forces again, the same sword strike from before!


    That sword strike had indeed killed the Emperor Demon God. Since it was capable of killing it, it proved that the Emperor Demon God was not invincible. It was just that he did not know what kind of ability he had used to resurrect the Emperor Demon God from the dead.


    The Emperor Demon God was merely a Void-level existence, and it was impossible for him to surpass the great powers of the The universe and be an undying existence!


    "Boom!" However, a sword light soared into the sky, shocking everyone. These outsider prodigies all looked at the five-colored sword light in disbelief!


    That sword strike was exactly the same as Kong Yun''s. This Emperor Demon God had actually learned Kong Yun''s moves!


    No, it was even stronger than Kong Yun''s sword strike. Two five-colored sword lights collided in the air, and Kong Yun was clearly at a disadvantage.


    "How is this possible? When did he learn it?" Kong Yun''s face was filled with horror.


    This sword strike could be said to be Kong Yun''s full strength sword strike. It could even be said to be Kong Yun''s unique sword strike. This sword strike had to be struck by a five-star sword formation and five attributes of power. Even if one looked at the entire The universe , there were not many people who could do it. How did this Emperor Demon God do it?


    Kong Yun''s sword strike now looked like a joke. The two sword lights collided in the air, eventually crushing Kong Yun''s sword light. The metal wings behind Kong Yun spread out to avoid this sword light.


    It was mysterious and powerful. This was how they felt about this Emperor Demon God. No, nothing could be seen through. No one could predict what would happen.


    There was no way, no way. They could not find any way to defeat this Emperor Demon God.


    "There''s no problem, right? Then I should be able to return to the main The universe with you, right?" Emperor Demon God smiled.


    The Emperor Demon God didn''t kill Kong Yun and the others. Perhaps he didn''t care at all.


    Night God Smoke also gave up the idea of taking action in her heart. They were no match for this Emperor Demon God. It was not a wise choice to fight Emperor Demon God right now. After entering the wormhole, they had plenty of opportunities.


    "Let''s go!" Night God Smoke snorted and strode into the wormhole.


    "You''re quite tactful!" Emperor Demon God smiled and followed behind Night God Smoke .


    "There''s no reason. I''ve encountered the Demon God Race before. I even personally killed an Eight-armed Demon God . Even if the Emperor Demon God is stronger than the Eight-armed Demon God , the difference isn''t that ridiculous." Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    "There must be a problem. Reviving from the dead is the same as replicating your sword light. There must be some secret that we don''t know about this Emperor Demon God." Xiao Xing said.


    "You said it was a secret that you didn''t know. If you didn''t know about this Emperor Demon God, you wouldn''t be able to do anything about it." Kong Yun rolled his eyes and stepped into the wormhole. No matter how he returned to the main The universe , it was the most important thing.


    Although letting the Emperor Demon God enter the main The universe was a matter of endless future troubles, with so many super experts in the main The universe , even if this Emperor Demon God could recover to his peak cultivation, he might not be able to create any waves.


    The wormholes dug out by dozens of void worms were indeed astonishing. They could see tens of millions of wormnests the moment they entered the wormhole. However, they could only see them. It would take at least a few years for them to reach this ce.


    However, some of the nests that were nearby had already entered the wormhole halfway, and they could even see the worm''s silhouette.


    Kong Yun subconsciously increased his speed. He didn''t want to be surrounded by endless insects.


    "Pa!" A five-colored sword light shed into the nest, piercing through it and shattering it into pieces.


    "What are you doing?" Night God Smoke paled in shock.


    "It''s just to see what these bugs are that make you talk. It''s nothing more than that." Emperor Demon God chuckled.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the number of arachnids. When the entire starry sky is filled with insects, you will know how terrifying these insects are." Night God Smoke said.


    "Terrifying?" Emperor Demon God curled his lips in disdain. To the rulers of the The universe , there was nothing more terrifying in the The universe than them.


    Night God Smoke was toozy to exin to the Emperor Demon God. She only hoped that the Emperor Demon God would not go crazy halfway. Returning from the wormhole to the main The universe was an extremely crazy and dangerous decision. If the Emperor Demon God continued to act impulsively, then they would most likely be doomed.


    The spatial worms in Night God Smoke ''s hands were obtained from a wormhole. This wormhole had already been destroyed, but these spatial worms could open this wormhole and return to the main The universe along the wormhole.


    Kong Yun was on guard against the arachnids that could appear at any time, and he was also thinking about how he had lost, and what was the Emperor Demon God''s ability.

 Volume 1 325 An Unexpected Seal

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 325 An Unexpected Seal</h4>


    After traveling through the wormhole for a long time, Kong Yun and the others finally unavoidably encountered arge number of arachnids. The vast area was roughly estimated to be around 100 million in number.


    The good news was that these arachnids were almost all ordinary arachnids. There weren''t any high-level arachnids or special arachnids. It wouldn''t be difficult for them to break out of the 100 million arachnids'' encirclement with their strength.


    This Empyrean Demon God''s strength was heaven-defying. A mere 100 million insects didn''t care about him at all. Being able to casually sh Kong Yun with all his might, the energy in his body was almost endless, and 100 million insects weren''t enough for him to kill.


    "Isn''t this too heaven-defying? Isn''t that your sword? Why can he use it without restriction?" Night God Smoke walked over to Kong Yun and whispered.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "How do I know? Why aren''t you asking him so curiously?"


    "If I had asked him, he would have told me. I would have asked him long ago." Night God Smoke said nonchntly.


    "What I''m curious about is how much energy he has inside his body. I can only sh out dozens of swords at most, but he has already shed out a hundred swords, and he still has some strength left." Kong Yun pointed at the Emperor Demon God.


    Night God Smoke nodded. The bottomless energy was indeed a problem, so the sea of people tactics was not worth mentioning in front of the Emperor Demon God.


    A crazy thought suddenly shed through Kong Yun''s mind, "Can you control the direction in which the Void Worm created the wormhole?"


    "What are you doing? What are you nning to do?" Night God Smoke ''s pupils shrank.


    "I know of a ce where a huge wormhole has already appeared. What do you think will happen if we connect the two wormholes together?" Kong Yun said crazily.


    Night God Smoke couldn''t help but shiver. If the two wormholes merged together, the consequences would truly be unimaginable. Perhaps the entire The universe would be in turmoil as a result.


    Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God. He thought of a way to deceive the Emperor Demon God. The two evils were of lesser importance. After witnessing how terrifying the Emperor Demon God was, Kong Yun and the others realized that the Demon God Race was an even more terrifying existence than the Zerg Race.


    "Yes, but if you really decide to do that, the consequences will be unimaginable." Even Night Divine Smoke, the foreigner''s number one heavenly pride, said that. That was truly terrifying.


    "I''ll send you the coordinates. Tell the Void Worm to move in this direction." Kong Yun sent the coordinates of the earth to Night God Smoke . Since Night God Smoke could control the Void Worm, he was sure that he could connect the two wormholes together.


    However, this Night God Smoke was quite mysterious. Kong Yun had never heard of anyone who could control a Void Worm, not even a cosmic powerhouse.


    Even though the Emperor Demon God was strong, he could not control the Void Worm. Wherever the Void Worm''s wormhole went, they could only walk that way.


    "Hey hey, isn''t that wormhole you''re talking about very big?" Night God Smoke couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, it''s bigger than any known wormhole." Kong Yun nodded.


    The wormholes near Earth were already connected in all directions. They were only one step away from connecting to the main The universe . At that time, there would be more than a trillion worm races appearing in the main The universe . This would be a catastrophe that would affect the entire The universe .


    Although the wormhole was temporarily sealed by Venerable Waterflower, it was only sealed. Those wormholes still existed. Once the two wormholes merged, it would be thergest wormhole in history. No one knew what kind of wormhole would emerge from this wormhole.


    "We''re almost close!" Night God Smoke could already feel the contact of the wormhole from the void worm.


    Kong Yun nodded. He was already prepared. Although themunication was cut off, his Hydra avatar was already prepared.


    Venerable Waterflower stood with his hands behind his back. As a major cosmic power, the most powerful existence in the main The universe , he indeed had the ability to be proud of himself.


    However, when Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar told him that there was going to be a wormhole connected to the original wormhole, and that there was going to be a Demon God walking out of the wormhole, even Venerable Waterflower was shocked.


    Whether it was the connection between the two wormholes or the reappearance of the Demon God Race in the world, it was shocking news, not to mention that the two had encountered each other.


    "Your true body is really capable of causing trouble. It''s not easy for an ordinary person to encounter one. He actually encountered two at once. Is that Demon God Race very powerful?" Venerable Waterflower asked.


    "This sovereign can''t deal with it, but if I were to, I should be able to deal with it." Hydra''s avatar chuckled.


    Standing beside Venerable Waterflower was not a Hydra , but a handsome youth. He was 90% simr to Kong Yun, but his aura was much stronger than Kong Yun''s.


    Not only did he break through the void, this Hydra avatar had actually broken through its shackles and be a Star System Master level existence. Furthermore, it was a The universe major power!


    Kong Yun''s original body was desperate and exhausted. After experiencing countless dangers, he barely managed to enter the void. However, this Hydra avatar was only cultivating in the The universe , leaving Kong Yun far behind.


    "However, the fusion of the two wormholes is not a small matter. If not handled properly, it could lead to a catastrophe in the The universe ." Venerable Waterflower said.


    "That''s why I asked Master to use the Demon God Race''s body as a seal topletely seal this impulse." The Hydra avatar said with a smile.


    Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes at the Hydra avatar and said, "Who is your master? Stop trying to get close to me. I have never seen you as a disciple before."


    "Hehe, you are Sister Yaya''s master. Sister Yaya and I will definitely get married. Isn''t her master my master?" The Hydra avatar said with a smile.


    Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes, but he could not think of anything to refute. Everyone on earth knew that Ye Shiya was Kong Yun''s woman. Although she was still one step away, no one dared to interfere. The key was that this silly disciple of his was infatuated with Kong Yun, and even his master had no choice.


    "After hanging out for so long, there might already be a woman outside, perhaps even a bastard." Venerable Waterflower muttered.


    "Master, it''s not good to speak ill of people in front of you like this." Hydra avatar said with a smile.


    Venerable Waterflower curled his lips and said, "Who cares? I''ll even suppress you if I beep again."


    "Disrespectful to the old man!" Hydra''s avatar curled its lips and dodged to the side.


    Only a cosmic power like Venerable Waterflower had the strength to seal the wormhole. The previous seal was only temporary because itcked the cornerstone of the seal. Now Kong Yun had sent this cornerstone over, a living Demon God.


    Thinking that he would be able to seal a Demon God right away, Venerable Waterflower was also excited. Venerable Waterflower had already locked onto the location in advance. This was his strongest sealing formation, and it was more than enough to seal a Demon God.


    "Rumble!" The originally sealed wormhole began to tremble. The seal shattered and the arachnids poked their heads out one after another. However, it was only at this moment that all the arachnids that rushed out were crushed into powder.


    With Venerable Waterflower in charge, the arachnids would not be able to escape.


    "Coming!" As a ray of light shed by, dozens of spatial worms shed by, and the Emperor Demon God took the lead!


    "I was waiting for you!" Venerable Waterflower chuckled. The formation closed and countless water droplets formed a water curtain. Chains emerged from the water curtain, and hundreds of chains instantly locked onto the Emperor Demon God.


    "Roar!" The Emperor Demon God''s figure soared, and his strength also soared. He broke through the void, bing the ruler of the Star Domain and a major cosmic power!


    "Hehe, this is indeed the case. Unfortunately, the stronger you are, the stronger your restraints will be!" Venerable Waterflower chuckled. The inscriptions around him lit up. A million kilometers of starry sky was actually enveloped by a grand formation. The energy within the Emperor Demon God''s body was sent into the starry sky by chains, sealing off the entire starry sky!


    "You are the cornerstone of the seal. The stronger your energy is, the stronger the seal will be!" Venerable Waterflowerughed heartily.


    "Despicable, you have the ability to fight me!" The Emperor Demon God was furious.


    This person was just an ant. Killing him at his peak was like searching for something, but the other party took advantage of the fact that he had just left the wormhole tounch a sneak attack!


    Kong Yun, Night God Smoke , and the others walked out of the wormhole and looked at the sealed Emperor Demon God with a smile. "How is it? There''s nothing you can do now, right? Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. We won''t risk it until we know your abilities."


    "You" Emperor Demon God was shocked.


    "Swoosh!" With a sh of cold light, a piece of flesh and blood on the Emperor Demon God''s body was cut off and stored in a metal box by Kong Yun. He brought it back to Hi to see if he could unlock the secret of the Emperor Demon God''s ability.


    "Thank you, Senior ¡­"


    "Scram! Scram as far as you can!" Before Night God Smoke and the others could finish speaking, Venerable Waterflower waved his sleeve and these people were directly pped out.


    Kong Yun was sweating profusely. This Supreme Waterflower really had a strange temper. If it wasn''t for Ye Shiya, even he would have suffered.


    "Master, how is Sister Yaya?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course it''s good. How can youpare to my disciple? How can youpare to my disciple? How can youpare to my disciple? How can youprehend the Frost Winter Void Insight and match your own Ice Ability? You can casually hit a hundred of them." Venerable Waterflower said with disdain.


    Kong Yun smiled and agreed. Although Venerable Waterflower was exaggerating a bit, Ye Shiya''s strength was indeed not weak. The condensed star furnaces were all rted to ice. They were all instructed by Venerable Waterflower and were the most suitable star furnaces for Ye Shiya. With Venerable Waterflower''s reserves, it was still very simple to take out some star furnaces.


    After returning to Earth, a feeling of familiarity arose. This was thend that gave birth to me and raised me. Now, zombies were extremely rare. Mutated beasts could only be seen in remote ces. Once again, humans gained control of the Earth.


    Nowadays, China was already the strongest country on earth. Not only was there a terrifying willow tree, there were also arge number of SSS-level Adepts, and there was also an Ice and Snow Empress guarding it. Her terrifying strength caused fear in all directions. All the forces on earth were attending to China carefully, fearing that they would provoke China to a cmity of annihtion.

 Volume 1 326 Submarine Volcano

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 326 Submarine Volcano</h4>


    When Kong Yun returned, the news spread around the world like wings. Those who were close to China were all happy, but those who had been hostile to China were trembling.


    After all, Kong Yun was a God of ughter back then. He had ughtered countless cities and killed countless people when he entered the United States alone.


    Now that Kong Yun had returned, after experiencing the baptism of the The universe , his strength was bound to be even stronger. If he had killing intent, no one would be able to stop him.


    However, these people had overthought it. Kong Yun''s horizons had long surpassed Earth''s. The The universe was his battlefield, so he had no interest in settling ounts with these people.


    Lying on an ind in the South China Sea, sunbathing, enjoying a rare holiday!


    "Brother Bad, you said you would contact me, but you lost contact for so long, causing others to be worried!" Kong Jiashi''s appearance became more and more beautiful as she looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "You''re blocking my sun!" Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at his sister helplessly.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to exin, but that the time he disappeared was either in the secondary ne, or in the Demon God Realm. There were also some strange ces. If he exined the truth, it would only make his sister more worried, or it would be better if he didn''t say anything.


    "Bad brother, bad brother, do you want to tell me?" Kong Jiashi pounded Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Stop messing around. I want to bask in the sun."


    "Hula!" Suddenly it rained heavily.


    "Brother Kong, you''re finally back!" Shan Bing jumped out of the sea. The heavy rain just now was actually a ssh of water.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing hasn''t seen you for a long time. You''ve entered the void!" Kong Yun looked at Shan Bing in astonishment. He actually entered the void, entered the void!


    "Void, what do you mean?" Shan Bing looked at Kong Yun curiously.


    After Kong Yun finished exining the cultivation realm in the The universe , Shan Bingughed heartily and was naturally very happy.


    However, Kong Yun''s face was full of tears. What was this? He was fighting outside, but when he came back, he saw that everyone was stronger than him?


    Although the facts weren''t so exaggerated, and the life on earth was Ye Shiya and Shan Bing, it still gave Kong Yun an inconceivable feeling.


    Shan Bing was very strong. Kong Yun knew this when he met Shan Bing. Kong Yun even suspected that Shan Bing was a noble in the The universe .


    "You came back just in time. Come with me to a ce." Shan Bing sat down and drank the juice from the Dragon Blood Divine Tree on the table.


    "Go to a ce. What good ce did you find on the seabed?" Kong Yun looked at Shan Bing with a strange expression. Last time, it was Shan Bing who discovered the Hydra .


    "Hehe, I''m not sure yet. The two of us should be able to figure it out if we work together." Shan Bing said with a smile.


    Logically speaking, the Earth was only this big. The small stars were enough to scan the entire Earth. There should be no ce they didn''t know about.


    "Is there anything else? A little more." Shan Bing shook his empty cup.


    Kong Yun asked Kong Jiashi to fetch anotherrge bottle of Dragon Blood Divine Wood''s juice. The current Dragon Blood Divine Wood was luxuriant and was located at the center of the ind, covering half of the ind. Even a little bit of the juice could not injure the root bone.


    "Wait a moment. When Sister Yayaes out of seclusion, the three of them are more confident." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright then, let''s wait for sister-inw toe out of seclusion." Shan Bingughed.


    Even though there was a The universe major energy level Waterflower Venerable on Earth, what kind of status was Waterflower Venerable? How could he possibly be messing around with such a junior like them?


    As for the Hydra Avatar, it had long been blindly roaming the The universe . Only in the The universe could the Hydra Avatar grow rapidly.


    As a result, it could only be Kong Yun and Ye Shiya, the two strongest humans on Earth, plus a Shan Weapon. This was also the strongestbination on Earth.


    "I guess Sister Yaya will be out of seclusion in a few days." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Venerable Waterflower was very precious to this disciple of his. He was guarding against Kong Yun day and night like a thief, causing Kong Yun to seem like he would kidnap Ye Shiya. Doesn''t this old bastard know that he wouldn''t have epted this disciple without Kong Yun?


    As the strongest human being on earth, Ans was in a bad moodtely. He was suppressed by the Dragon King while he was alive. The Dragon King was suppressed by Kong Yun when he died. It was not easy for Kong Yun to leave the earth. He discovered that China was no longer a colossus he could provoke. In addition to Kong Yun''s return, Sage Ans was very conflicted about whether he should go to China or not.


    The earth used to be the strongest, but now it was no longer ranked on the earth. Saint An Si had been stuck at the SS level, unable to break through. It was impossible for him to break through to SSS level by relying on his own strength.


    SSS level. This was Kong Yun''s concept. It was also the The universe level. Sage An Si was old. If he wanted to go further, he would have to have a fortuitous encounter.


    As the most powerful country on earth, China had Kong Yun as its guardian, breaking through to SSS level. Perhaps only by going to China would it be possible to do so.


    However, the grudge between the United States and China was not the slightest bit. It was already a great fortune that China did not mobilize troops to counterattack. Now that they were studying in China, even Ans himself felt that it was impossible.


    Ans finally made his decision. His face was filled with determination. He wanted to go to China.


    Crossing the ocean was not a difficult task for SS-ss mutants. There were no more powerful mutated beasts on Earth.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun and Shan Bing couldn''t help but shiver. The temperature of the entire ind dropped, and the frost covered the entire ind.


    "Sister Yaya, your appearance is a bit shocking. The nts on this ind are about to wither." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "It''s fine, they won''t wither." Ye Shiya put away the cold air. Sure enough, the nts on the ind weren''t affected at all. Ye Shiya had already controlled the Ice Ability to the extent that she wanted to.


    Kong Yun sighed slightly. This was the advantage of having a master teacher to guide him. Although he had the name of Sanchez''s disciple on his name, he had never paid him a visit. The other party had never given him any guidance either. It was as if he had epted him as a disciple and ignored him. Compared to the Waterflower Venerable who had carefully guided Ye Shiya, he was simply not on the same level.


    "You''ve been out for so long and you still know that you''re back. If you weren''t forced by the Demon God, I''m afraid you wouldn''t want toe back, right?" Ye Shiya red at Kong Yun, but the tenderness in her eyes was about to melt Kong Yun.


    "No way. I''ve always been thinking about Sister Yaya. This time, I came back specifically to see Sister Yaya." Kong Yunughed.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Shiya blushed and lowered her head.


    If the people from the Dragon Group saw Ye Shiya''s shy little daughter''s posture, their eyes would probably fall to the ground. Was this still the Frost Empress who was as cold as ice?


    Some new members of the Dragon Group admired Ye Shiya''s beauty and pursued her one after another. As a result, they were frozen into ice sculptures. Although their lives would not be harmed, being frozen in the hall of the Dragon Group for ten days and a half months was also very embarrassing.


    "Junior sister came at the right time. We are discussing exploring the sea together. It would be better if you were here. The three of us are more confident." Shan Bingughed.


    Ye Shiya was embarrassed by her sister-inw''s voice, her face blushing like an apple.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing, quickly tell me what good ce you found, right?" Kong Yun hugged Ye Shiya''s waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Oh, this is it!" Shan Bing pointed at the map. It was an underwater volcano.


    Kong Yun nced at the map. There was nothing special about the submarine volcano. Xiao Xing had also investigated it. There was nothing worth paying attention to inside.


    "A while ago, this submarine volcano would erupt from time to time. I''ve seen it from afar, and I vaguely saw a tentacle in the magma." Shan Bing said.


    "Tentacles, they should be some kind of mutated beast, right?" Kong Yun frowned. There were many creatures on the seabed, and it was not surprising that there were some hidden mutated beasts.


    "That''s what I thought, but when I went deep into the magma, I couldn''t find this tentacle." Shan Bing spread out his hands.


    "Did you leave?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I went in after the volcano erupted. He didn''t have time to leave." Shan Bing said.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Shan Bing meant that the tentacle creature had suddenly disappeared. It had suddenly disappeared from the volcano.


    It was impossible for a creature to disappear out of thin air unless there was heaven and earth within the volcano, or if the tentacle creature possessed the ability to travel through space.


    However, with Shan Bing''s strength, there were probably no creatures on Earth that could travel through space in front of him without revealing any traces. If there were, then the creature''s strength would definitely surpass Shan Bing''s, at least an existence at the Void Breaking Realm. However, was this possible?


    Kong Yun shook his head. Although the probability of humans awakening abilities on Earth was already very high, Kong Yun knew very well that Earth''s resources were unable to cultivate Void-breaking existences. Even Hydra avatars were bloodline-rted. They were able to absorb energy without any scruples in the The universe to achieve their current aplishments.


    Excluding all possibilities, I''m afraid that volcano really has a problem.


    "Little Xing, you are mistaken this time. Such a strange volcano actually didn''t find any problems." Kong Yunughed heartily.


    "Scram, my detector is still an antique from tens of thousands of years ago. You didn''t even equip me with thetest detector. I don''t care. You have to update it for me from top to bottom this time back to Ten Thousand Light Star!"


    Xiao Xing was enraged. Although he wasn''t abat robot and didn''t have high requirements for equipment upgrading, he still had to upgrade his hardware while wearing an antique outfit.


    "Alright, no problem." Kong Yun agreed straightforwardly. This time, his harvest was very big. He had enough credits in Ten Thousand Light Academy to exchange for a lot of credits. It was very easy to upgrade Xiao Xing. Xiao Xing had apanied him for so long, so he was not stingy in this regard.

 Volume 1 327 Chinese Divine Dragon

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 327 Chinese Divine Dragon</h4>


    With Kong Yun and the others'' current strength, there was no ce on earth that they could not go. They easily dived into the seabed and arrived at the seabed volcano under Shan Bing''s guidance.


    "This volcano is quite active." Looking at the magma spurting out, Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    A shocking cold Qi emerged from Ye Shiya''s body, and the entire submarine volcano was frozen in an instant.


    "Junior sister''s cold energy is really getting more and more shocking. If we freeze the entire volcano, it will be much more convenient for us to search for the volcano." Shan Bingughed.


    "Kla!" The iceyer suddenly shattered. It seemed that there was a powerful force in the volcano that shattered the iceyer.


    "Indeed, there are living creatures!" Xiao Xing cried out in rm. In that instant, he had detected the aura of life, but it was fleeting.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Yun had already rushed into the volcano. His speed was so fast that even Ye Shiya and Shan Bing could not react.


    "Brother Kong Yun has be even more powerful after experiencing the The universe ." Shan Bingughed.


    Ye Shiya nodded her head. She had the guidance of Venerable Waterflower, and her cultivation had increased by a thousand miles. However,pared to Kong Yun, she was still a bit weaker. One could imagine what Kong Yun had gone through during this period of time.


    "Kacha!" Ye Shiya''s cold energy limited the creature''s movements. Her movements were much slower than usual. Kong Yun grabbed the tentacle and pulled it out with both of her arms.


    "Boom!" The volcano trembled and a huge creature was pulled out by Kong Yun, causing magma to erupt.


    "Dragon!" Although Ye Shiya was already an expert at the Void Realm, she couldn''t help but exim when she saw this creature.


    Kong Yun was also stunned. This was not the winged lizards, nor was it the horned flood dragons. This was the real dragon, the Chinese divine dragon!


    What tentacles did Kong Yun grab? It was clearly a dragon tail!


    Huaxia Divine Dragon, this is indeed a Huaxia Divine Dragon, exactly the same as the legendary Huaxia Divine Dragon!


    This kind of creature that should have existed in legends, or had already disappeared, actually appeared in the world again!


    "Human, you are too presumptuous!" The Chinese divine dragon was furious, and zing mes sprayed out from its mouth.


    Kong Yun pped his palm and the ball of me was directly dispersed by Kong Yun. Although he was surprised to see the Chinese divine dragon, the strength of the Chinese divine dragon was not enough to pose any threat to Kong Yun. At best, it was at the peak of the The universe level. Kong Yun could not hurt him even if he stood there.


    The Chinese divine dragon obviously did not expect his attack to be blocked so easily by Kong Yun. He looked at Kong Yun with a serious expression and looked down like a god!


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "You are the divine dragon of China, right? Why are you hiding in a volcano? If you return to China, you will definitely be regarded as a god and ept the worship of countless people."


    Kong Yun was not joking. The Chinese regarded the divine dragon as a totem and called themselves the descendant of the dragon. Their feelings for the dragon were very deep.


    "Human, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have any friendship with you humans. Please don''t disturb our lives." The Chinese divine dragon snorted coldly.


    "Don''t disturb you. You''re not the only Chinese divine dragon?" Kong Yun keenly grabbed onto this Chinese divine dragon''s words.


    This Chinese divine dragon was enormous. Even this volcano crater might not be able to amodate him, but the Chinese divine dragon was able to hide in this volcano crater. For so many years, no one had discovered it. It seemed that this volcano really had a world within it.


    "We don''t have any ill intentions. China has always treated you as totems. We''ve disturbed you this time. Goodbye." Kong Yun let go of his hands with a smile and left the seabed with Ye Shiya and the others.


    Huaxia Divine Dragon looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression. He walked so cleanly. Could it be that what this human said was true?


    "We left just like that. That volcano is obviously not simple. We should go in and check it out." Shan Bing sighed.


    "After all, they are the totem of China. Since they are unwilling toe into contact with humans, there is no need for us to disturb them." Kong Yun smiled and shook his head. To Kong Yun now, there was really nothing on earth that he had to have.


    He hade into contact with many things in the The universe , so his horizons were naturally broadened. Even if he unearthed the secrets of that volcano, it would be meaningless to him.


    "Let''s not talk about this with the government. It''s meaningless." Kong Yun said.


    Ye Shiya nodded. There were still Chinese divine dragons on earth, so this matter had better be a secret.


    Kong Yun, Ye Shiya, and the others were already prepared to press this matter down, but they never expected that one day hundreds of Chinese divine dragons would descend on China!


    "Big brother, big brother, divine dragon, divine dragon of China!" Kong Jiashi happily pointed at the divine dragon flying in the sky.


    Kong Yun, who was currently resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. What was going on? What a joke! Didn''t he say that he wasn''t prepared toe into contact with humans? What did he mean by appearing in the sky in such a big manner? Furthermore, what was that golden divine dragon that was nearly two thousand meters tall? It was a terrifying existence at the Void Breaking Realm!


    On the one hand, Kong Yun rushed back to China, on the other hand, he hurriedly recalled the Hydra avatar that he cultivated in the The universe . His true self alone could not stop so many Chinese divine dragons.


    As for Venerable Waterflower, he had been studying the sealed Emperor Demon God for the past few days. The life and death of the Earth had long since disappeared from his mind.


    Yang Huai looked at the constantly gathering Chinese divine dragons with trembling eyes. These past few years, Yang Huai had also tempered his ability to SS level, and he was only one step away from breaking through to SSS level. This was the strongestbat strength in China, second only to Ye Shiya.


    The Dragon Group has always been the strongest in China. The Dragon King has always been the strongest in the Dragon Group, but he still feels guilty when facing so many Chinese divine dragons.


    "Not you!" A fiery red Chinese divine dragon''s eyes swept past Yang Huai and he shook his head.


    The willow tree was ready to attack. No matter how powerful these Chinese divine dragons were, it was impossible for them to break through the willow tree''s defenses. Regardless of whether it was the willow tree or the Chinese experts, they were iparably confident!


    "Hua Hua Hua!" A red light flew over from the horizon. Kong Yun, who was standing on the head of the fire phoenix, looked at the Chinese divine dragon in the sky and shook his head helplessly. Since he had decided not toe into contact with humans, then it would be good if you hid in the volcano. Why did you stille out? Such a gathering of demonstrations could easily cause people to misunderstand and even cause conflicts.


    "Dragon King, look! The Dragon King is back!" The members of the Dragon Group pointed at Kong Yun, who was standing on the head of the fire phoenix, and cheered.


    If it was a rookie from the Dragon Group, they would probably not be able to understand this sentence. However, as long as it was an old man from the Dragon Group, they would know Kong Yun''s prestige in the Dragon Group. Even though he was no longer the Dragon King, the people from the Dragon Group were still willing to address him as the Dragon King.


    "Aren''t you all unwilling toe into contact with humans? Why are you mobilizing again?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Human, we have something to ask you." A golden Chinese divine dragon descended.


    This Chinese divine dragon should be the leader, and its strength is also the strongest of all Chinese divine dragons.


    Kong Yun took a step forward and floated in the sky, "Senior, please!"


    "Hydera is dead?" The golden Chinese divine dragon looked at Kong Yun with a serious expression.


    "No." Kong Yun shook his head. Hydera''s true body was an immortal existence. Even so many experts in the The universe couldn''t do anything to him. How could he kill Hydera?


    "Since Hydera is not dead, why are you humans still able to cultivate?" The golden Chinese divine dragon asked.


    Hydera treated all the creatures on the as food. When the fruit matured, the only fate was to be eaten. There were already so many cultivators on Earth. It was the harvest season, but Hydera did not make a move. This did not seem like Hydera''s style. Therefore, the Chinese divine dragons came out to ask for a result.


    Back then, Hydera destroyed the Era of the Gods. The Immortal Buddhas and Fiendgods of that era died and fled. Most of them became Hydera''s food. Only a small number escaped from Earth. Some of them relied on special methods to stay on Earth and escape Hydera''s pursuit.


    The Age of the Gods, what a brilliant age. There were countless experts on Earth, but with the arrival of Hydera, everything turned into scorched earth.


    Kong Yun was helpless. He was merely an avatar of Hydera, and he had actually destroyed the Age of the Gods!


    "Hydera won''te to Earth anymore. Everything he did on Earth has been erased!" Kong Yun sighed.


    "What do you mean by saying that Hydera is not dead, and that everything about Hydera has been erased?" The golden Chinese divine dragon asked.


    ''"I''m not sure. I''ll exin to you slowly when I have time. Are you guys ready to settle in China this time? I can decide to give you a vast piece ofnd so that you can reproduce and live." Kong Yun said.


    "This is the best!" The golden Chinese divine dragon nodded.


    If they could move on the ground, who would be willing to drill into that volcano crater?


    The negotiations between Kong Yun and Huaxia Divine Dragon were exceptionally fast and smooth.


    "Were those legendary spells really that miraculous during the Era of the Gods?" Kong Yun smiled. He was really curious about this.


    The awakening of Earth''s abilities was also a matter of modern times. Even during the Age of the Gods, there weren''t as many awakened abilities as there were now. However, since there were so many miraculous spells in the legends, it wasn''t necessarily without reason. Perhaps these spells really existed.


    Kong Yun still used the Sword Formation and Unity Sword Technique he had obtained from the ruins of China. It was nothing inferior to a secret technique. If he could learn some, it would greatly increase the strength of China and even the earth!

 Volume 1 328 Searching for the Sword Skeleton

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 328 Searching for the Sword Skeleton</h4>


    Human civilization had long since been severed, and humans could only understand that era through some myths and legends.


    However, if the Chinese divine dragons really managed to avoid the destruction of the Gods Age by some special means, did that mean that they had retained a portion of the inheritance of the Gods Age, and Kong Yun could obtain something useful from them?


    The efficiency of the Chinese government was exceptionally high. In just two days, it had already demarcated the territory of the Divine Dragon Group of China. It was located in a valley within a hundred kilometers of Tianjing City. This valley was also officially named the Divine Dragon Valley.


    Although there were still some scattered zombies and mutated beasts in the Divine Dragon Valley, these were nothing to the Chinese divine dragons. They were easily cleaned up.


    As for the terrain of the Divine Dragon Valley, it was not a problem at all in front of the Chinese divine dragons. On the first day of entering the Divine Dragon Valley, these Chinese divine dragons began to build. In just two days, the Divine Dragon Valley had been transformed into what the Chinese divine dragons wanted.


    Among the Chinese divine dragons, there were some that could change the terrain, some that could summon wind and rain, and some that could stimte nts. The entire Divine Dragon Valley hadpletely changed.


    Kong Yun looked at therge pond in the middle. Perhaps it could only be described as bottomless. It looked like a pond, but it was actually connected to the sea.


    "Themotion is not small. It seems like you''ve really decided to settle down outside?" Kong Yun smiled and walked over.


    "Of course. To be able to live freely outside, who would want to sleep in that volcano?" Long Mo, the leader of the Chinese divine dragon,ughed heartily.


    "Sleeping?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "There is a space inside the volcano that is isted from the world. After our ancestors discovered it, they retreated to that space. However, due to the limited space, we can only fall into a deep slumber and minimize our consumption." Long Mo exined.


    The Huaxia Divine Dragons obviously didn''t like that space, but because they were afraid of Hydera, they could only hide in that space. At most, they would take turns to breathe some fresh air. Furthermore, they didn''t dare to stay there for too long, afraid that Hydera would discover them.


    The strength of the Chinese divine dragons was not weak, but they were so afraid of Hydera. One could imagine how terrifying it was to destroy Hydera in the Era of the Gods.


    Kong Yun also followed Long Mi to take a look. There was nothing special about it. The ce was very small, but it could iste all auras. That was also why the Chinese divine dragon was able to survive from the Era of the Gods until now.


    "Senior Long Mi, there are many wondrous spells in the Era of the Gods. Do the Chinese Divine Dragons possess such spells?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Spells were actually secret arts, but their names were different. Speaking of secret arts, the outsiders had already stood at the apex of the The universe , but Kong Yun had a feeling that the secret arts left behind by the Chinese deities and buddhas on Earth were not simple either.


    The Sword Array and Sword Combination Technique found in a ruin had already be Kong Yun''s strongest attack method. This was enough to exin the problem.


    After digesting the information Kong Yun had brought, Long Mi quickly understood the vast The universe . Inparison, Earth was really just a trivial ce.


    "The Huaxia Divine Dragon n has quite a few secret arts, but there aren''t many that are useful to you." Long Mo shook her head.


    With Kong Yun''s current cultivation, it was indeed not a simple matter to obtain some secret arts on Earth. "Shrink to an inch. This secret art should be of some use." Long Mo immediately poured the secret technique of shrinking the ground into Kong Yun''s mind.


    This method of inheritance that was directly separated from the secret art stones surprised Kong Yun endlessly. In the The universe , almost all inheritances of secret arts had to be passed through the secret art stones.


    The secret art of shrinking the ground to an inch did not have the slightest bit of lethality, but it was extremely mysterious. One step forward was a hundred li. If one cultivated to the Great Perfection Realm, it would be possible for one to travel thousands of li. This was simply an essential part of their journey.


    It wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun to cultivate this secret art. He quickly grasped the mysteries. He could cross ten kilometers in a single step. As he continued to improve, the distance he could cross would also increase.


    "Senior, is this the only secret art?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "What other secret arts do you need?" Long Mi rolled his eyes. From the Age of the Gods until now, Long Mi had been an encyclopedia. There were countless secret arts in his mind. He didn''t even know how many of them he had, and some of them couldn''t be remembered for a moment.


    "Formations, preferably sword formations, powerful sword formations!" Kong Yun said.


    Kong Yun had also tasted the sweetness of the sword formation. This was enough to challenge him to a higher level. Although Kong Yun had converted the five-star sword technique into a five-star sword formation, its power had doubled, but it was still a bitcking. He wanted to see if there was a corresponding sword formation in the Chinese inheritance.


    "Sword formation, the strongest sword formation should be the Immortal Execution Sword Formation!" Long Mo recalled.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation was the number one sword formation in China during the Era of the Gods. It could even be said to be the strongest sword formation in the Era of the Gods. ording to Long Mo''s memories, Hydera had suffered the loss of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation when he destroyed the Era of the Gods.


    Kong Yun had naturally heard of the name of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, but he hadn''t expected that this sword formation would actually heavily injure Hydera!


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation required four Immortal Execution Swords and a diagram. The four Immortal Execution Swords were the Immortal Execution Sword, the Immortal ying Sword, the Immortal Sinking Sword, and the Immortal Severing Sword. As for the Immortal Execution Formation Diagram, it was even more mysterious. Very few people saw it.


    However, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation had beenpletely destroyed during the battle with Hydera. The sword had been destroyed and people had died. It was almost impossible to reproduce the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    "The Immortal Execution Sword Formation was destroyed. Was itpletely destroyed?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s not true. That battle was extremely tragic. Although Hydera won that battle, it was only a tragic victory. The four Immortal Execution swords were broken and the array diagram was torn apart, but it was notpletely destroyed." Long Mo said.


    "Notpletely destroyed?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. If he could find the remains of the Four Immortal Execution Swords, that would be good.


    "Senior, do you remember the battle between the Immortal Execution Sword Formation and Hydera?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I should still remember. It''s just that the mountains and rivers have changed. Everything is different. It''s really difficult to find the Four Immortal Execution Swords. It''s too difficult." Long Mo said. It was not easy to find the remains of the Immortal Execution Four Swords.


    Thousands of years had passed since the Era of the Gods. Perhaps the remains of the Immortal Execution Four Swords had already been washed into the sea?


    "Fire Phoenix!" Kong Yun called out and a huge fire bird descended from the sky.


    "This big bird is not bad. It really has the meaning of a fire phoenix." Long Mo smiled.


    The Fire Phoenix was originally just a mutated beast. Only under Kong Yun''s nurturing did it have its current power. This time, Kong Yun was prepared to take the Fire Phoenix with him. After following him for so long, he also had feelings for it. Bring the Fire Phoenix to the The universe to experience it and see if he could make the Fire Phoenix take a step further.


    Whoosh! Two gigantic figures soared into the sky and flew into the depths of China. Even though thendscape had changed, Long Mi could still urately find the battlefield from back then.


    "Here?" Gu Ning looked at the ground beneath his feet with a strange expression. Because of the zombies, this ce had already been abandoned. Most of China''s poption was concentrated near Tianjing City and hadn''t been developed yet.


    However, Kong Yun was very familiar with this ce. This was the ce where he originally lived, Zhan Long City!


    "This is it. I won''t remember wrongly." Long Mo nodded.


    A strange smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. He had actually returned to his original location. However, when he thought of the possibility that the first sword formation of the Age of Gods would be buried underground, Kong Yun became excited.


    "Thendform has changed too much. The chances of finding the Four Immortal Execution Swords are very low." Long Mo said.


    "That may not be the case!" Kong Yun smiled and his body slowly descended. A well-hidden zombie burst forth and pounced on Kong Yun, but in an instant, it was torn apart.


    Zombies, the monster that had once frightened countless humans, had now gradually withdrawn from the stage of history. Now, no one would take zombies seriously.


    With his hands on the ground, he could feel the metal in the ground. Almost all the metal in the vicinity of Zhan Long City was under Kong Yun''s control.


    "What are you doing?" Long Mo asked curiously.


    "Get up!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The earth shook and the mountain shook. Ping ping pong sounds sounded continuously. Countless metal products flew out from the ground.


    There are pots and pans, kitchen knives, scissors, mecha damage, and some broken swords. You can find all the metal products you can think of here.


    There were too many of them, too many of them, scattered and scattered. At a nce, a sea of metal actually appeared.


    "Good method!" Even Long Mo couldn''t help but exim in admiration. This Kong Yun was indeed extraordinary.


    The remains of the Four Immortal Execution Swords were most likely among the rubbish. If they weren''t here, Kong Yun would continue to expand his search range and search the entire. Kong Yun indeed possessed this ability.


    Some ordinary metals were directly absorbed by Kong Yun after liquefaction. Since the four Immortal Execution Swords were capable of such power, the de of the sword was definitely not ordinary metals. Therefore, if one followed this line of thought, 99% of the items could be excluded.


    There were only a few hundred items left, and if Long Mo could identify them, she would know if there were any remains of the Immortal Execution Four Swords among them.


    "You''re lucky. This is the hilt of the Immortal Execution Sword." Long Mo quickly found a metal sword hilt, but there was nothing else.


    Kong Yun held the hilt of the Immortal Execution Sword in his hand. In that battle back then, the four Immortal Execution Swords were broken and the array diagram was destroyed. Now that he could find a sword hilt here, it was already precious.


    However, what was the use of this sword hilt? Just obtaining a metal could not reproduce the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. The inscriptions on the four Immortal Execution Swords were the key. Although there were many inscriptions on the sword hilt, they were only part of the sword hilt.

 Volume 1 329 Complete

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 329 Complete</h4>


    Two dayster, on an ind in the South China Sea, Kong Yun looked at the wreckage on the table. These were the wreckage of the four Immortal Execution Swords that Kong Yun had found in the past two days.


    The damage was indeed quite serious. If it weren''t for Long Mo, Kong Yun wouldn''t have known that these were the remains of the Immortal Execution Four Swords.


    In the battle with Hydera, the four Immortal Execution Swords were shattered, and the array diagram was destroyed. It was already quite difficult for Kong Yun to find these remains.


    "Just these remains are useless. Even if you find them, you won''t be able to set up the Immortal Execution Sword Formation." Long Mo said.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Perhaps, but you have to try everything. If you don''t even try, how can you seed?"


    "Don''t give me chicken soup for the heart. There are some things that can''t be achieved with hard work. The materials for the Immortal Execution Four Swords are all from a special metal. Without this metal, how can you refine the Immortal Execution Four Swords?" Long Mo rolled her eyes.


    "Senior, I''m afraid you don''t know. My ability is a metal ability. Perhaps I can really find the same metal as the Four Immortal Execution Swords?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Even if you can find the same metal, the inscriptions on the four Immortal Execution Swords have almost been destroyed. The inscriptions are the foundation. Only whenbined with the formation diagram can you disy true power." Long Mo really spared no effort to attack Kong Yun.


    "This is indeed troublesome, but I have plenty of time. I will search every corner of the earth for the next period of time." Kong Yun smiled.


    Ye Shiya brought a sword hilt to the sealed area to consult Venerable Waterflower. Only Ye Shiya now had the face to let Venerable Waterflower attack. If Kong Yun went, Venerable Waterflower would probably give him a big mouth.


    "You''re helping that brat run errands again. Why don''t you learn more from me when you have the time? It won''t be good for you to hang out with that brat." Venerable Waterflower looked at Ye Shiya dotingly.


    "Master!" Ye Shiya looked at Venerable Waterflower reproachfully.


    "This" Venerable Waterflower frowned. The inscription on the sword hilt gave him a profound feeling.


    "Where did you get it?" Venerable Waterflower couldn''t help but ask.


    "Kong Yun seems to have discovered a weapon forged by an expert on Earth." Ye Shiya said.


    "Refined by Earth experts, are you joking?" Venerable Waterflower looked at the hilt of the sword in his hand in disbelief. Even he felt that the inscription on it was profound. It must havee from the hand of a great inscription grandmaster. In the The universe , such an inscription grandmaster could count with one hand.


    Earth is a ce where birds don''t sh*t. What kind of person is the Great Grandmaster of inscriptions? How could he appear here?


    "The material is very ordinary!" Venerable Waterflower touched the hilt of the sword. Although he could not tell which metal it was, he could tell that the sword itself was not hard enough. Therefore, even with the support of such a powerful inscription, it was still broken.


    "That brat definitely didn''t have good intentions when he asked you to bring this over." Venerable Waterflower said.


    "Kong Yun wants Master to deduce these inscriptions. It would be great if he couldplete the inscriptions on this sword." Ye Shiya smiled.


    "Go, go, do you mean to disgust me? I don''t even understand this inscription, and you want me to deduce it." Venerable Waterflower was also enraged. If Ye Shiya wasn''t his favorite disciple, she would have pped him long ago.


    "Let me out, let me out!" The Emperor Demon God, who was suppressed within the seal, roared angrily.


    "Quiet down!" Venerable Waterflower pped down, causing the Emperor Demon God to vomit blood. The energy in his body was constantly being drained, unable to break free.


    "I''ve never seen the inscriptions on these swords before. If I canplete them, with that kid''s ability, he might really be able to forge a The universe -shocking sword." Venerable Waterflower said.


    Venerable Waterflower was very clear about Kong Yun''s ability. Metal abilities had a unique advantage in forging. Venerable Waterflower was also prepared to try to lure Kong Yun to the path of a cksmith. What was the point of killing him? Being a cksmith that everyone admired was the right path. Only in this way would he be worthy of his precious disciple.


    "You don''t even know your master?" Kong Yun was also shocked after receiving Ye Shiya''s reply. These four Immortal Execution Swords were even more mysterious than he had thought.


    However, now that all clues had been broken, finding these remains was already the limit. It was almost impossible to repair them.


    "If only I could find someone who has seen theplete Immortal Execution Sword Formation." Shan Bing sighed.


    "Big Brother Shan Bing, what did you just say?" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    "I said it would be great if I could find someone who has seen theplete Immortal Execution Sword Formation." Shan Bing repeated.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it!" Kong Yun patted his head and said regretfully. Damn it, he actually forgot about this.


    Thest person to fight against the Immortal Execution Sword Formation was Hydera. The one who understood the Immortal Execution Sword Formation the best was Hydera. Daoist Tong Tian had long since died, but he still had Hydera''s soul at hand.


    Back then, Kong Yun had won the Earth Battle very dangerously. If it wasn''t for the Golden Saints'' secret n and the branches of the Universe Tree suppressing Hydera, Kong Yun would have perished long ago.


    Now that he remembered that he hadn''t seen Hydera for a long time, it would be great to hear the news about the Immortal Execution Sword Formation from Hydera.


    Kong Yun entered the tree branch. A Hydra was sealed here. The seal on the Tree of the Universe couldn''t even reach Hydera. He couldn''t contact his main body, so he couldn''t determine Kong Yun''s location. He had actually let Kong Yun roam in the The universe for so long.


    "Stupid human brat, quickly let me out. Otherwise, I will make sure you can''t survive, and you can''t beg for death." Hydera roared angrily. He, Hydera, had ever suffered such a huge loss in the The universe .


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years and you''re still so violent. It seems like you''re still living toofortably." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Human, you are nothing but an ant in my eyes. If it weren''t for the branch of the Universe Tree, how could you have hurt me in the slightest?" Hydera roared.


    "Haha!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes, wanting to use provocative methods.


    "Hydera, I know you''re unwilling, but you''re already a prisoner of the next rank. I think you should be able to ept the reality. Cooperate obediently. Perhaps I can make you suffer less." Kong Yun said.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''m immortal. You can''t do anything to me. You can''t kill me." Hydera snorted.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Yes, I can''t kill you, but there are many things in the world that are more painful than death. For example, can''t you beg for death?"


    "You scared me?" Hydera''s eyes widened. Anyone who dared to threaten him would die a terrible death.


    "No, I''m serious. I have a lot of Spirit Transformation Holy Water here. Although I can''t kill you, this poison is enough for you, right?" Kong Yun chuckled. Kong Yun had never dared to use this Spirit Revolving Holy Water, but he didn''t have the slightest burden of torturing Hydera.


    "You ¡­ you''re despicable!" Hydera roared.


    "Haha!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Do you still remember the Immortal Execution Sword Formation?" Kong Yun went straight to the point.


    "I don''t remember." Hydera was still stubborn, but when a drop of Spirit Revolving Holy Water dripped down, Hydera immediately let out a painful howl.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you still remember?"


    "Remember, remember, that''s a very powerful sword formation. It was destroyed by me!" In the end, Hydera was still unable to resist and told the whole story.


    "Draw out all the Immortal Execution Sword Arrays you remember. If there is any mistake, I guarantee that you won''t be able to live a good life." Kong Yun berated.


    Hydera was suppressed within the tree branch, so she could only submit and draw all the Immortal Execution Swords and diagrams she remembered.


    The person who knows you best is not necessarily your friend, but often your enemy. As a sword formation that heavily injured Hydera during the Era of the Gods, Hydera naturally will not forget it. He even thought about the Immortal Execution Sword Formation and subconsciously perfected it, adding many mysteries to the original formation diagram.


    Hydera was an immortal existence, the most powerful existence in the The universe . Kong Yun could not find any ws in the diagram that he hadpleted. He only needed to cover the blueprint to refine it.


    The most important part of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation was the inscriptions and diagrams on the four Immortal Execution Swords. Now that Hydera had perfectly copied them, Kong Yun felt that it wasn''t difficult for him to reproduce the power of the four Immortal Execution Swords.


    However, the inscription was a big problem. Kong Yun''s attainments in the inscription of the The universe were very limited. It was really not easy to refine the Four Immortal Execution Swords, so he could only put his mind on Venerable Waterflower.


    As long as Venerable Waterflower could carve a perfect inscription on the metal sword, Kong Yun would be able to refine it and replicate it.


    Everything is difficult to begin with, but the first step is difficult!


    "This is the The universe inscription of the Four Immortal Execution Swords. It is indeed mysterious. I didn''t expect a small earth to be able to create such a miraculous inscription!" When Venerable Waterflower saw theplete inscription of the The universe , he was filled with admiration.


    As expected of the strongest sword formation and the strongest ughter formation in the era of the Earth Gods. The more swords you kill, the stronger the power of the sword will be. Combined with the formation diagram, it is truly invincible in the world.


    "You want me to refine the Four Immortal Execution Swords?" Venerable Waterflower asked.


    "Senior, please help me!" Kong Yun said.


    "I can''t do it. These inscriptions have already exceeded myprehension. I''m afraid only the Grand Grandmaster of inscriptions in the The universe can carve them." Venerable Waterflower shook his head.

 Volume 1 330 Im Back

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 330 I''m Back</h4>


    An outstanding inscription master must be a powerful cultivator, but a powerful cultivator might not necessarily be an outstanding inscription master.


    Venerable Waterflower was a major power in the The universe , and he could rank high in the The universe . He also had some attainments in inscriptions, enough to carve out most of the inscriptions. However, the inscriptions on the Immortal Execution Four Swords and Formation Diagrams were iparablyplex, and were no longer something Venerable Waterflower couldprehend.


    Inscriptions of this level could only be confident if Great Grandmaster Inscriptions took action. However, Great Grandmaster Inscriptions in the The universe could be counted with one hand. Even Universe Great Energy experts had to look at their faces. How could Kong Yun, a mere Void-level cultivator,e into contact with Great Grandmaster Inscriptions?


    "There''s no chance. Don''t even think about it." Venerable Waterflower was merciless in attacking Kong Yun.


    "Is there really no way?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "How many times have you asked me that?" Venerable Waterflower nced at Kong Yun.


    However, Venerable Waterflower also had a lot of doubts in his heart. It was truly inconceivable that the inscriptions on this seemingly barbaric could actually develop to such an extent.


    "However, I have at leastplete inscriptions and diagrams. If I can find an inscription master, I will definitely be able to reproduce the glory of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation." Kong Yunforted himself in his heart.


    Kong Yun couldn''t stay long after returning to Earth this time. The interster martial exercise was about to start, so he had to hurry back and participate in thepetition.


    "Coincidentally, take me back as well. It''s time to go back aftering out for so long." Venerable Waterflower said.


    Kong Yun nced at Venerable Waterflower. This old man was obviously worried about Ye Shiya and was prepared to leave with Kong Yun.


    This time, Kong Yun had some capital in the The universe . He wasn''t as poor as the first time. This time, he was also nning to take his sister and parents out. It would be good to buy a for the two elders in the The universe to live on.


    "I don''t have a starship?" Kong Yun suddenly realized a problem.


    "You didn''t, I did!" Venerable Waterflower chuckled.


    When Venerable Waterflower took out an interster battleship, Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. It was ten kilometers long and was practically a space fortress in front of Kong Yun.


    This wasrger than any starship Kong Yun had ever seen, and it was covered in dense inscriptions. The armor of the warship was several dozen meters thick, and there was actually a long saber at the bow. It was more than enough to fight with warships.


    "Senior, how many people do you need to drive such a warship? You can''t find so many operators on Earth, can you?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Stupid, this old battleship of mine ispletely automatic." Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes, expressing his disdain for Kong Yun.


    Fully automatic battleship. This battleship is called the Jump, and it is controlled by a super intelligent brain. This battleship is not a big deal in the The universe . It was specially customized by Venerable Waterflower, a powerful expert in the The universe !


    "Isn''t this ckstone Pce?" Kong Yun blinked his eyes. How simr was this Jump to his ckstone Pce?


    All Star Lord level experts liked to start refining mobile fortresses, but there was a difference in appearance. Old Man ckstone had refined them into pces, while Venerable Waterflower had refined them into warships.


    "Can this jump beyond time and space?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you joking?" Venerable Waterflower red at Kong Yun.


    "Well, forget about it. I''m making arrangements!" Kong Yun hurriedly fled.


    "Let''s go home. It''s time to go back." Venerable Waterflower''s eyes were filled with endless nostalgia.


    "Leave Earth? Forget it, we''re old, we don''t want to mess around anymore. Moreover, it''s pretty good on Earth. The scenery here is good, so there''s no danger." Kong Yun''s parents shook their heads when they heard that they were leaving Earth.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He had never thought that his parents were unwilling to leave Earth. This was his parents'' wish. Kong Yun could not go against it, but he was worried about leaving his parents on Earth.


    Kong Yun nced at Kong Jiashi. Was he going to leave his sister on Earth to take care of her parents?


    "Take your sister out as well. Take good care of your sister." Kong Yun''s parents handed Kong Jiashi over to Kong Yun.


    "Dad, Mom!" Kong Yun didn''t know what to say.


    "Juste back and visit your parents when you have time in the future." The two old men smiled.


    They were very strong, or they were very strong in front of Kong Yun. The two old men did not want to be a burden to their children.


    After waiting for Ye Shiya, Kong Jiashi, Ye Shiya, Shan Bing, Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar and Huo Feng left the earth with Kong Yun.


    There was nothing worth Kong Yun''s threat on Earth. Because of the appearance of the Emperor Demon God, the wormhole crisis had been solved perfectly. At least in the next few thousand years, there was no need to worry that the wormhole would break. Venerable Waterflower''s seal was worthy of rest assured.


    "Brother, are we really going to the The universe ?" Kong Jiashi asked excitedly.


    "Yes, you must be obedient when you reach the The universe ." Kong Yun smiled.


    The hatch door of Jump opened. Kong Yun and the others entered the Jump. It was neat and bright. This was their first feeling.


    "Activate the Jump, coordinate the Azure Blue Star System, jump in three minutes!" Venerable Waterflower said.


    "Alright, my master!" The intelligence brain in the Jump was activated, and the first thing he did was to detect the condition of the ship''s hull and fill it with energy!


    "Look at other people''s brains, and then look at you. The gap is not ordinary." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Xiao Xing blushed, "I don''t care, I don''t care, you must help me upgrade!"


    Kong Yun and the others quickly fixed themselves in their seats. Following the final countdown, the three ¡­ two ¡­ one, the Jump suddenly disappeared!


    Beyond the speed of light, there was a dazzling light in front of them. For people of Kong Yun''s cultivation, riding a battleship was the fastest way to travel.


    In fact, even the most powerful beings in the The universe were on interster battleships. Apart from cultivating spatial abilities to their limits, they could open spatial passages at will.


    ''"We are expected to arrive at the designated location one day. Take this token and participate in the Star Exercise with Kong Yun. How can our disciple lose to Sanchez?" Venerable Waterflower snorted proudly.


    "It''s good to have privileges." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Tsk, it seems like you don''t have any privileges. If it weren''t for Sanchez, you would still be fighting back step by step." Venerable Waterflower curled his lips in disdain.


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. He almost forgot that he had such a master. But then again, how long had it been since he had seen this master?


    "Do you know anything about interster martial arts?" Venerable Waterflower asked.


    "Isn''t it just the top group of people in the The universepeting?" Kong Yun said.


    Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes at Kong Yun, "What is the purpose of the Star Exercise?"


    "Win!" Kong Yun said as expected.


    Venerable Waterflower was speechless. Kong Yun didn''t seem to be on the same channel as him.


    "You idiot, the ultimate goal of the Star Wars Exercise is to win the favor of the three great powers. If you can join any of the three great powers, advancing to the next level is not a dream." Venerable Waterflower said.


    "One thousand, you must enter at least one thousand. Only then will you have the chance to enter the eyes of the three great powers, and they will recruit you." Venerable Waterflower said.


    Gu Ning curled his lips and said, "It''s only a thousand. Aren''t you looking down on me too much?"


    "Haha, brat, you really are ignorant and fearless. Do you think entering the void is great? The size of the The universe exceeds your imagination. There are more geniuses than you can imagine. Moreover, the geniuses cultivated by the three forces will also participate in the Star Exercise. Pray that you don''t meet them, or even a thousand of them will be difficult for you to enter." Venerable Waterflower snorted.


    In the The universe , there were many disciples of experts who would participate. They didn''t need to participate in the preliminary qualifying matches, they could participate in the final matches, and their strength was unknown.


    A thousand. This was the minimum requirement that Venerable Waterflower had for Kong Yun. If he could enter a thousand, then he would be a true prodigy.


    Apart from all sorts of secret arts, potions, and equipment, the rewards for the interster martial exercises also included arge amount of materials collected from all over the The universe . These were the treasures of the three great powers, and some of them were items that even the great powers of the The universe coveted endlessly.


    Some of the solitary cosmic powers had also thought of plundering it, but who could snatch the treasures from the hands of the three great powers? The grass on the grave that dared to do so was already tens of meters tall.


    Venerable Waterflower''s words summed up in a sentence, "Go all out!"


    Azure Blue Star System, Venerable Waterflower''s territory. After vanishing for so many years, Venerable Waterflower had already changed its owner. However, when Venerable Waterflower appeared in the Azure Blue Star System, no matter who the current owner of this star system was, the owner of this star system could only be Venerable Waterflower from now on.


    "You can go back to Ten Thousand Light Star first." Venerable Waterflower waved his hand and threw Kong Yun into the teleportation array.


    "F*ck, this old fellow!" Kong Yun cursed inwardly.


    The teleportation array on Ten Thousand Light Star had already lit up. Several staff members looked at the teleportation array in astonishment. They did not receive any news that anyone wasing. From the information from the teleportation array, it seemed that they were from the Azure Blue Star Region.


    "Boom!" Kong Yunnded on the ground and stretched his muscles and bones. This kind of teleportation array still had some load on his body.


    "Kong Yun, aren''t you dead?" These staff members also recognized Kong Yun. During this period of time, the famous figures of Ten Thousand Light Academy, but the way Kong Yun became famous was somewhat sad.


    "Funeral?" Kong Yun''s voice suddenly increased by an octave. Just a few days ago, the Ten Thousand Light Academy held a funeral for Kong Yun. It was an iparably sad and honorable asion.


    "Damn, isn''t this a bit too big of a joke? Who said I''m dead?" Kong Yun asked angrily.

 Volume 1 331 Big Game

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 331 Big Game</h4>


    At the funeral, Kong Yun was dumbfounded when he heard that Ten Thousand Light Academy was holding a funeral for him. What kind of situation was this? Why did he hold a funeral for himself?


    Before him, those foreign geniuses had first returned to Ten Thousand Light Star. Could it be that Ten Thousand Light Academy did not receive any news from the outsiders?


    "Are you really Kong Yun? Are you a ghost?" The staff of Ten Thousand Light Academy looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Ghost, who said I was dead?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    "We don''t know either. Several leaders said that you died for the academy. The Ten Thousand Light Academy held a funeral, and even the dean appeared." The staff member said helplessly.


    Although Kong Yun was somewhat famous in Ten Thousand Light Academy, there were still many people who didn''t know who Kong Yun was. However, after this funeral, Kong Yun was considered famous. The entire Ten Thousand Light Academy recognized him. However, Kong Yun was willing to give up such a famous method.


    "Ah, forget it. I''ll go find Hi and exin it to her clearly." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "Ghost!"


    "Ghost!"


    "There''s a ghost!"


    On this day, Ten Thousand Light Academy was destined to be restless. From time to time, such cries for help could be heard everywhere in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Kong Yun was very helpless. He was toozy to exin to these students and walked quickly with his head bored.


    The result of not exining was that the haunting of the academy was getting more and more widespread, and even many teachers had heard of it.


    "Did you hear that Kong Yun''s ghost is back!"


    "I''ve heard about it too. Someone even made a video. It''s so scary with its green face and fangs!"


    "I can''t die in peace. It''s said that Kong Yun was persecuted to death by an outsider. Before he died, he was subjected to inhuman treatment."


    "The academy has already held a funeral for him, but it hasn''t allowed his soul to rest in peace. It seems that someone in the academy has let Kong Yun down."


    "Student, I''m sorry, make way!" Kong Yun shouted helplessly.


    "Oh oh ¡­ ah ¡­ ghost, Kong Yun, we didn''t do anything wrong to you. Don''te looking for me!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We didn''tugh at you at your funeral. We prayed very sincerely for you."


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Only then would he believe this kind of words, "Get out of the way!"


    "Oh, we''ll make way immediately!" The students dispersed in a hurry. Some of them fled with their swords, while others jumped onto the aircraft and shouted while running.


    "What the hell, what the hell!"


    Kong Yun was truly powerless toin. He was still an elite of the The universe . He actually believed in ghosts. A group of 25.


    Opening the one-way spatial passageway, Kong Yun entered Hi ''sboratory.


    "It''s still as messy as ever. Is this Frankenstein in theb?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun patted his back. Kong Yun''s heart trembled and he hurriedly turned around.


    "Ha, Kong Yun is indeed you. I knew you weren''t dead. After disappearing for so long, Teacher Hi is angry." Wei Sen''s eyes lit up as he looked at Kong Yun.


    After encountering so many people, Kong Yun finally saw a normal person. However, was Wei Sen''s reaction normal or abnormal?


    However, what Wei Sen said made Hi angry, which made Kong Yun even more worried. Hi had spent credits to ask him to do something, but Kong Yun had always disappeared for no reason. Moreover, he had disappeared for a year or two. If it was Kong Yun himself, he would be angry.


    "Teacher Hi has been in a bad moodtely. Without your autopsy, the integrity of the Zerg race is very poor, and I can''t help you." Vincent sighed.


    "Hu!" Hi , who was dressed in blood, walked out of theboratory at this time with a tired expression. However, when she saw Kong Yun, mes were beating in her eyes.


    "Brat, how dare you appear in front of me? I won''t kill you!" Hi pounced forward like a hungry tiger.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no. I found a new arachne, and I brought back a specimen!" Kong Yun hurriedly said. He didn''t dare to joke. If he said it a secondter, he would be beaten up by Hi .


    Although Hi was a scientist, her strength was unfathomable.


    "A new arachne!" Sure enough, when Hi heard that there was a new arachne, he immediately forgot to teach Kong Yun a lesson.


    When Kong Yun handed Hi the specimen of the human-shaped arachnid, Hi immediately saw that it was a brand new arachnid that had never been discovered in the The universe .


    "Come,e, tell me, how did you discover this kind of arachnid?" Hi , who had just turned ferocious, instantly became amiable.


    "What about my credits? Do you have a credit reward for discovering new arachnids?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, of course there is. I will also apply for a research schrship for you. At least 2,000 credits. This is a treatment only professors of the academy can enjoy." Hi patted Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    "My robot is a little old, can you help me upgrade it?"


    "No problem. I know quite a few professors in the field of intelligent machinery. As long as I speak, they will give me face." Hi patted his chest and promised.


    "I also ¡­"


    "Are you done?" Hi shouted loudly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "I still need a big enough ce!"


    "If I had said so, I would have prepared immediately!" Hi ''sb was so big that it was enough to y football.


    Kong Yun took out aplete human-shaped zombie corpse and said, "Is this the zombie race?"


    "That''s right. The specimens I gave you were also taken from the bodies of these arachnids. This is a brand new type of arachnid. By parasitizing the human body, they were able to attach the cuticle of the arachnid to the human body under the premise of possessing the human body. Their speed, defense, and strength were all greatly enhanced." Kong Yun said.


    Hi ''s eyes shone brightly, "It actually fused so perfectly that even the most advanced biological sciences of humans in the current location are unable to do so."


    "Humans also have this kind of technology?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Isn''t it very strange? It''s just a biological modifier. Didn''t you have a friend who is a mechanical modifier? Biological modifier and mechanical modifier are the same concept." Hi nced at Kong Yun. This kind of thing was verymon in the The universe .


    Kong Yun scratched his head embarrassedly. He really didn''t know much about this aspect.


    The biological transformation of humans is to fuse the genes of all living things in the The universe with humans. During the process of fusing, there will be gene conflicts, and the mortality rate is quite high.


    Interster arachnid is the first choice for biological modification genes because of its particrity, but there is no precedent for perfectly fusing arachnid genes with human genes so far.


    But now, the arachnid race was actually ahead of the human race, taking the lead inpleting the fusion of humans and insects!


    "Moreover, some arachnids possess special abilities." Kong Yun said.


    "This should be something that humans possess. After fusing with it, they inherited this ability as well." Hi frowned.


    However, no matter what, it was definitely not good news for humans that the arachnids had evolved this kind of parasite first.


    In the past, humans were only the food of the arachnids, but now humans could be used by the arachnids and be part of the arachnid army.


    "How strong is this human-shaped insect?" Hi asked.


    "It''s very difficult to deal with. The weaker ones areparable to the The universe level. Some of the stronger ones are evenparable to the Void Initiation level." Kong Yun said.


    "Oh, so difficult?" Hi ''s eyes lit up. If he could sessfully decipher the gic code, humans would be able to grasp this biotechnology. This would be a great advance in human biotechnology, and could even be applied to the fusion of other genes.


    "I still have a specimen of the Empress, but it was shattered. I didn''t get aplete corpse!" Kong Yun also took out the fragment of the arachne mother emperor.


    "Kid, where did you go? You even got a specimen of the Queen Mother. I''ve studied the Arachne for so many years, but I haven''t studied the Queen Mother''s fragment. Don''t worry, I''ll ask for merit points for you this time. Credits are not a problem." Hi said excitedly.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, "You should help me dispel the rumors first. The Ten Thousand Light Academy held a funeral for me for no apparent reason, causing me to be treated as a ghost wherever I go."


    "Puchi!" Hi couldn''t help butugh.


    Speaking of which, Ten Thousand Light College really couldn''t be med for this matter. If one wanted to me it, one could only me those outsider prodigies for being too bad.


    The Outsider Prodigy returned to Ten Thousand Light Star before Kong Yun. In order to find out your whereabouts, Ten Thousand Light Academy sent people to contact the Outsider, but the response was that Kong Yun was already dead.


    Both the Principal and the Aotian Sword Sovereign felt a little guilty, especially the Aotian Sword Sovereign. If it wasn''t for him letting Kong Yunpete, Kong Yun might not have died inside.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Kong Yun was given an iparably honorable funeral and was given the title of Honorary Principal by the Principal.


    The Honorary Dean and the Dean were of equal power and were extremely respected. Moreover, their families could enjoy the benefits of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. The only regret was that this title was only given to the dead.


    However, the title of Honorary Dean had only appeared five times in the history of Ten Thousand Light Academy, creating five powerful ns.


    Kong Yun''s contribution to Ten Thousand Light Academy wasn''t enough to qualify for this. However, Kong Yun was alone. Even if he gave this title to Ten Thousand Light Academy, it wouldn''t be a loss. After discussion, the higher ups of Ten Thousand Light Academy decided to give it to him.


    But now, the awkward thing happened. Kong Yun was not dead. A living honorary director''s sry was a huge expense, let alone the benefits that the director could enjoy!


    It could even be foreseen that in the near future, a sixth powerful n would appear in Ten Thousand Light Academy!


    Therefore, when the upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light Academy learned that Kong Yun''s ghost had returned, their first reaction was, "F*ck, this is too much of a joke!"

 Volume 1 332 Hypergravity Training Module

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 332 Hypergravity Training Module</h4>


    If it was just the sry and benefits of an honorary principal, Ten Thousand Light College didn''t pay much attention to it. However, as an honorary principal, Kong Yun could establish arge honorary family in a short period of time. This was the biggest headache for the upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light College.


    The Honorary n could obtain far too many things from the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Secret arts, resources, and even free education could be obtained from the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Moreover, every month, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would allocate a considerable amount of cultivation resources to these honorary ns. Previously, there were only five honorary ns, but now, there was suddenly an additional one. The cost of each honorary n was not a small amount.


    However, Kong Yun''s title of honorary principal had already taken effect in front of all the teachers and students of the academy. If he wanted to take it back, all the teachers and students of the academy would be chilled.


    If even the title of Principal Honoris Causa could be epted, the prestige of Ten Thousand Light Academy would probably drop to a freezing point. It would be impossible for the entire academy''s teachers and students to risk their lives for Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "I really hope Kong Yun is really dead now." Venerable Ao Jian smiled bitterly.


    Although it was a good thing that Kong Yun came back alive, Venerable Ao Jianzhe felt a headache at the thought of what might happen in the future. At that time, he had suggested that Kong Yun be awarded the title of Principal Honoris Causa.


    Now, the Venerables of Ten Thousand Light Academy have all pointed their fingers at Venerable Ao Jianzhe. If it weren''t for your suggestion, how could they have agreed to award Kong Yun the title of Honorary Principal?


    Although the Honorary Principal was only a title, it was of great significance to the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Those who had made great contributions could not be bestowed it, and it was only given to the dead.


    Although Kong Yun had contributed to the Ten Thousand Light Academy, he was still far from being awarded the title of Principal Honoris Causa.


    "Kong Yun was pushed out by us to fight against outsiders. Now that he''s dead, we can''t let the students of Ten Thousand Light College be cold hearted. Kong Yun is alone. Even if he is given the title of Principal Honoris Causa, there won''t be any loss to Ten Thousand Light College. All we have to pay is the title of Principal Honoris Causa."


    This was Venerable Ao Jianzhe''s speech at the meeting. Now that he recalled it, he really wanted to p himself. Now that Kong Yun had returned alive, the Ten Thousand Light Academy had suffered a huge loss.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy had only been five honorary ns since its inception, but from today onwards, there would be six honorary ns.


    The upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light Academy could already predict what would happen when the various forces in the The universe found out that Kong Yun wasn''t dead and was an honorary principal alive.


    The various forces would definitely recruit Kong Yun, and even let his children join Kong Yun''s family. It could be said that Kong Yun would be able to establish a huge honorary family in a short period of time, but he did not have to pay any price, because the Ten Thousand Light Academy would help him pay for all of this.


    "Talk to that brat. The honorary principal''s identity can be preserved, and he can be given all the remuneration and benefits of the honorary principal. However, he absolutely cannot establish an honorary family!" Elder Zhan Tai sighed. This was the bottom line of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    However, when an email appeared in front of them, Venerable Ao Jianzhe and the others revealed bitter smiles, "What should the Principal do with this?"


    "We can only interview him. Let''s see what Kong Yun wants." Elder Zhan Tai was also helpless.


    There were actually two signatures on an email, Sanchez and Hi!


    Even the dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy couldn''t ignore these two names. Sanchez was an outstanding figure amongst the great powers of the The universe , and he was also known for protecting his weaknesses.


    The way Sanchez raised his disciples was very casual. He didn''t discipline them much and allowed them to grow freely, but that didn''t mean that Sanchez didn''t care about his own disciples.


    Sanchez was notoriously unreasonable and defensive. His disciple had suffered grievances outside, and Sanchez would even personallye forward to seek justice for his disciple.


    Although Kong Yun was only Sanchez''s nominal disciple, he was still in Sanchez''s eyes. He had already hung up his name with Sanchez. Even the Ten Thousand Light Academy did not dare to openly bully Sanchez''s disciples.


    As for Hi , he was already the overlord of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even the Dean had to give her three points of noodles. This woman was not to be provoked. No one could bear the consequences of provoking Hi . If that woman was angry, she might even tear down the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Light Academy could do nothing to her.


    With these two people protecting Kong Yun, Ten Thousand Light Academy did not dare to deduct Kong Yun''s authority as the honorary principal.


    This email was nk and didn''t write anything. However, with just two names, the Ten Thousand Light Academy changed its original decision!


    Kong Yun and Wei Sen helped Hi dissect the human-shaped arachnid in theboratory. Hi immediately collected all kinds of data. This would be the first-hand data, and it would be very important for future research and development.


    Apart from the humanoid arachnids, Hi had also packed the Empress'' specimen into a green metal box, preparing to collect this specimen and slowly study it.


    The war between humans and the The interster arachnids had been going on for a long time, but very few people were able to kill the Empress, let alone obtain the Empress'' specimens.


    "The Star Martial Exercise is about to begin. Those students who are preparing to participate in the Star Martial Exercise are all cultivating desperately. You''ve wasted too much time. I won''t squeeze you for this period of time. You should cultivate properly." Hi nced at Kong Yun.


    "So good?" Kong Yun pretended to be surprised.


    "Scram, you stinky brat, you still behave well when you get a bargain. Do you believe that I''ll cut you into pieces for research?" Hi red at Kong Yun.


    "Yes, I do!" Kong Yun shrank his neck and quickly left.


    "Teacher, do you think he can stand out in the Star Wars?" Vincent couldn''t help but ask.


    "Perhaps, perhaps not. The The universe is too big. The Ten Thousand Light Academy is not the entire The universe ." Hi smiled and shook his head.


    If Ten Thousand Light Academy was to cultivate the geniuses of the The universe , then the three great powers were to cultivate true experts!


    "Identity, Honorary Principal" Kong Yun looked at his Ten Thousand Light Card. His status had already changed, and his authority was extremely high!


    "What''s going on, honorary principal ¡­ fuck!" When Kong Yun found out the background of the honorary principal, he couldn''t help but shout out.


    However, this was not an angry roar, but a happy shout. The boring matter of the honorary headmaster bestowing death on the dead was directly skimmed by Kong Yun. Kong Yun cared about the honorary headmaster''s authority. The honorary headmaster could use any cultivation facility in the Myriad Optics Academy free of charge. Everything was free.


    "Holy sh*t, then wouldn''t I be able to enter the hypergravity training module to cultivate?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    The hypergravity training module was a well-known training ground in Ten Thousand Light Academy. It could enjoy gravity that exceeded the limits and the gravity of any. Cultivating in such an extreme environment would most likely stimte the potential of the human body.


    However, the price of the high-gravity training module was frighteningly high. Ten credits could only stay in the high-gravity training module for one hour!


    Kong Yun had wanted to enter the hypergravity training module to cultivate in the past, but he was scared back by the high fees. However, now that he had the status of honorary principal, it was free. He would definitely take advantage of this. If he didn''t go, even Kong Yun wouldn''t let him off.


    The high-gravity training module is also a new product developed in recent years, Even Ten Thousand Light Academy had only built ten high-gravity training modules. Only a few wealthy teachers and the upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light Academy could enter. As for the students, they were very few. After all, the consumption of ten credits per hour was too high for most students.


    Swipe the card, enter, the highest authority, is good!


    "Eh, rookie, this is your first time here?" A girl wearing a red vest looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Yes, we''re about to start the Star Exercise. Prepare for a surprise training session."


    "Oh, I''m willing. Ten credits an hour. You have to hurry." The girl in the vest smiled.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. I am the honorary principal, so I won''t spread the news everywhere. Only with a muffled voice can I make a fortune.


    "Senior sister, how do I use this hypergravity training module? This is my first time here. I still don''t know how to use it." Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "You call me Senior Sister?" The girl in the vest looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Yeah, are you a junior sister?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    The girl in the vest''s eyes shed with a cunning light, "You still want to be my senior. Save it. Call me Senior Sister Three. Senior Sister will teach you well today."


    Calling senior sister a few times wasn''t without meat, so Kong Yun obediently called senior sister three times.


    "Very good, newbie. This is the hypergravity training module. It''s only in the normal state of gravity now." The girl in the vest said with a smile.


    "Normal state?" Kong Yun was stunned. At this moment, his gravity was already a hundred times higher than the outside world. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s body was strong enough. Otherwise, he would have been crushed when he entered the hypergravity training module.


    "That''s right. This is just for warming up. Warm up first. Otherwise, when I double the limit, your body won''t be able to handle it." The girl in the vest said.


    There were quite a few barbells in the hypergravity training cabin that were used to warm up. However, the girl in the vest obviously didn''t want Kong Yun to use the barbell. She clenched her fists with both hands!


    "Fighting, fighting with me can be considered warming up!" The girl in the vest was eager to try.


    "Fighting. I''m not afraid of anyone in meleebat." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. Meleebat was his specialty.


    "Hehe, stop boasting. We can talk about it after catching a move from me." The girl in the vest chuckled. The moment she stepped away, Kong Yun reacted. However, in an instant, with an elbow strike from behind, Kong Yun staggered and fell to the ground!


    Kong Yun stood up nkly. The moment the girl in the vest stepped forward, she was clearly in front of him. He also reacted. How could he be knocked down from behind?

 Volume 1 333 Interview With Director

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 333 Interview With Director</h4>


    Ability? No, no. Kong Yun didn''t feel any fluctuations in his ability. It seemed that this woman had only used her own speed to pass through Kong Yun''s defense and knock him down from behind.


    Kong Yun rubbed his sore neck. In the hypergravity training module, the pain was magnified several times.


    "Eh, you actually didn''t fall?" The girl in the vest looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "It''s just an elbow strike. It''s not enough for me to copse, is it?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. This woman really regarded him as a newbie.


    "Interesting. Then I don''t need to bully you at such a high speed. Let''s have a good match." The girl in the vest put on a posture.


    In terms of speed, it was indeed the girl in the vest that held the absolute advantage. However, Kong Yun believed that this was because he had never cultivated in the hypergravity training module before. When his body adapted to the gravity of the hypergravity training module, his speed might not necessarily be inferior to the girl in the vest.


    "Coming!" The girl in the vest punched.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This punch produced a buzzing sound in the entire hypergravity training module, just like the muffled thunder in the sky.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun hurriedly raised his fist and his two fists collided in the air.


    "Wow!" Kong Yun was sent flying by a punch, and his body smashed into the wall of the hypergravity training module, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ahhhh, I''m sorry, I didn''t control my strength properly." The girl in the vest hurriedly apologized.


    "It''s fine,e again!" Kong Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His body was not that fragile.


    The girl in the vest was indeed much stronger than Kong Yun. During the battle, she suppressed Kong Yunpletely. Moreover, this was because the girl in the vest suppressed her own strength. Otherwise, killing Kong Yun instantly would be easy.


    "Whoosh!" Kong Yuny on the ground, panting heavily, his entire body wet, as if he had climbed up from a river.


    The girl in the vest only had a few drops of sweat on her forehead, as if an hour of training was just a warm-up for her.


    Perhaps it was just a warm-up for the girl in the vest, but it was a desperate attempt for Kong Yun!


    "You''re not bad. An hour of training actuallysted. Few freshmen have the strength you have." The girl in the vest said.


    Kong Yun calmed down and got up, "No, no, it''s still far from beingpared to senior sister. Senior sister, your strength is so strong, why haven''t I heard of you before?"


    "Am I strong? Normally, there are many stronger than me in the Ten Thousand Light Academy. That''s why I''m training here." The girl in the vest smiled.


    "Clumsy birds have to start flying early?" Kong Yunughed.


    "That''s pretty much what I meant. How about if you still have the strength to do the next training with me? I''ll adjust the gravity of the hypergravity training module to first gear. It''s about ten times the current gravity." The girl in the vest said.


    "No, I can''t take it. I''ll quit immediately!" Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head. Being able tost for an hour under normal gravity was already risking his life. If he increased the gravity tenfold, he would die.


    The girl in the vest nodded. After Kong Yun left the hypergravity training module, she began to cultivate. At best, she was just warming up.


    Kong Yun, who had left the hypergravity training module, felt sore all over his body, but there was an indescribable sense of rxation. The cells in his body seemed to have been starved, and he was crazily absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to replenish them.


    "Sure enough, the effect of this hypergravity training module is astonishing." Kong Yun chuckled. When his body recovered, he could enter the hypergravity training module again. Perhaps he could increase his strength a little before the interster martial arts drill.


    As for breaking through the void, Kong Yun didn''t need to think about it for a short time. If he wanted to break through the void, he had to thoroughly understand the mysteries of the void intent. To tell the truth, Kong Yun''s Great Void Intent had never been recorded like this before.


    Comprehending the Void Intent required one''s own efforts, but after entering the Void, there was something to learn about how to develop the Void Intent. The The universe was sorge that not a few people condensed the same Void Intent.


    However, Kong Yun''s Great Void Intent had never been recorded before. So far, he didn''t know how to use it, so he could only try to figure it out bit by bit.


    "Kong Yun,e with us." Two teachers from Ten Thousand Light Academy found Kong Yun.


    "Uh ¡­ I guess I didn''t make a mistake, right?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Dean has something important to discuss with you!"


    "Oh, that''s good." Kong Yun nodded guiltily.


    The Dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy was a mysterious existence to the vast majority of students. During their years of study in Ten Thousand Light Academy, they might not be able to see the Dean once.


    As for being interviewed by the Dean, that was even more impossible. The difference in status was too great, so there was no such possibility at all.


    However, due to Kong Yun''s identity as the honorary principal, there was no difference between the two. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Light Academy was truly unable to act affectionately towards the uing troubles. Even if he knelt down, he would still have to deal with all the sins he hadmitted.


    After making a few rounds in the high-rise, his vision suddenly became clear. This was the first time Kong Yun knew that there was a valley within the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "This is where the dean lives. It''s countless times better than those reinforced concrete school buildings. It''s good to have power. It''s grant corruption." Kong Yun sighed in front of the two teachers.


    The two teachers of Ten Thousand Light Academy rolled their eyes. This student really had no limits to death. However, Kong Yun''s current status was not a student. He was about to be the patriarch of the sixth honorary n. Furthermore, he was the only one who had received the title of honorary principal alive. They did not dare to offend him.


    "Principal, Kong Yun has already brought it." The two teachers bowed respectfully and left the valley.


    Old Man Zhan Tai walked out of a wooden house with a smile on his face.


    This wooden hut looked very crude, but even if it was exchanged for diamonds and gold, it would not be able to be exchanged. The output of Brightheart Wood in the The universe was extremely low, and it only produced 100 pieces a year. This wooden hut used at least a hundred Brightheart Woods, which were priceless treasures.


    "Student Kong Yun greets the Dean!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Forget it. Your current status is enough to stand on equal footing with mine. How about it? Do you have the intention of establishing an honorary family?" Old Man Zhan Tai asked.


    "Not yet." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Oh?" Old Man Zhan Tai looked at Kong Yun in surprise. The benefits of establishing an honorary family were obvious. Kong Yun was actually not nning to establish a family.


    "Because I don''t think there''s any point in splitting up those resources. It''s better to focus on me alone." Kong Yun''s answer was very straightforward, but it also shattered Old Man Zhan Tai''s fantasy.


    Originally, he thought that he would run into a fool, but he didn''t expect that he would be an extremely refined human being. Every honorary n would receive a fixed amount of resources from the Ten Thousand Light Academy every year, but every honorary n was contributing to the Ten Thousand Light Academy. The amount of resources distributed would also be adjusted ording to how much they contributed.


    If Kong Yun established an honorary n, then his n would definitely be at the bottom of the six honorary ns and receive the least amount of resources.


    However, this was only a rtively small amount. To some cultivators, this was still an astronomical number.


    But what would happen if a n''s resources were poured into a single person? Even Old Man Zhan Tai didn''t dare to imagine this. This was a resource that even the Principal would be tempted by.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy had never cultivated a single student like this since its inception. Even the Dean could not obtain so many resources from Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The Honorary Principal was a title given to the dead. It was for the benefit of their descendants. None of the five honorary ns had ever experienced such a thing before. The resources they obtained were shared by the entire n. Although they were biased, it was impossible for them to monopolize such resources.


    However, there was no such restriction for Kong Yun. He had obtained the title of Principal Honoris Causa. He had absolute authority over this amount of resources, and it was all for his own use. There was nothing wrong with it.


    "Principal, when will I get my batch of resources?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Tomorrow!" Elder Zhan Tai rubbed his temples. This interview was obviously useless.


    If Kong Yun was alone, he could use all sorts of methods to make Kong Yun want or not want this batch of resources. However, behind Kong Yun stood two great figures, Sanchez and Hi . Even the Dean of Ten Thousand Light College had to treat them with caution.


    Since he was powerless to change, he would ept the reality. If this batch of resources were poured into a single person, Kong Yun''s strength would probably undergo a qualitative change.


    "Convert them into credits. It''s a bit simpler." Kong Yun said.


    Old Man Zhan nced at Kong Yun and said, "You know how to calcte. Although there will be some loss if you convert it into credits, it won''t exceed 10%. However, you can buy what you really need through credits."


    The resources the Ten Thousand Light Academy had given the Honorary n were all-epassing, almost everything. However, if there were too many types, there would be many things that Kong Yun could not use. Piling them in his hands was no different from rubbish.


    Kong Yun suggested converting it into credits. It seemed like he had lost a portion of his credits, but it was the most useful to Kong Yun. As long as he had credits, Kong Yun could buy anything in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    As Kong Yun''s honorary principal, his authority in Ten Thousand Light Academy was extremely high. As long as he had credits, there was really nothing that he could not buy.


    "Give me half a day to convert it into credits for you." Elder Zhan Tai frowned.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the Principal." Kong Yun smiled.


    "With so many credits, it would be too wasteful if you didn''t get a good ranking in the Star Exercise. Two hundred is the minimum requirement given to you by the academy." Elder Zhan Tai said.


    "The academy still requires this?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Nonsense, you are at least a student of Ten Thousand Light College. Take a good look at the glorious history of Ten Thousand Light College." Elder Zhan Tai said helplessly.

 Volume 1 334 Virtual Duel

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 334 Virtual Duel</h4>


    Kong Yun looked at the projection. It recorded the glorious history of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It could be called the number one academy in the The universe , and it could take root in the Ten Thousand Light Stars that were filled with outsiders. This was not something anyone could do.


    "Lin Qingyin, you won the first ce in the Star Exercise!"


    "Xue Fen, you won the first ce in the Star Exercise!"


    "Xue Kaiyou won the first ce in the Star Exercise!"


    ¡­


    Kong Yun looked at a series of lists and couldn''t help but sigh. The reputation of the Universe''s First Academy wasn''t obtained out of thin air. All of them had been spelled out with true swords and spears.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy had almost won the first ce in all the previous interster martial exercises. asionally, they would fail, but they were all ranked at the top.


    One expert after another emerged from Ten Thousand Light Academy. These experts fed back to Ten Thousand Light Academy, making Ten Thousand Light Academy more and more powerful.


    The teachers and students of Ten Thousand Light Academy weaved arge in the The universe . No one could ignore the influence of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Teachers and students, alumni, with such an identity, it would be easier for them to work closely together!


    "Two hundred, the requirements for me are really low." Kong Yunughed.


    The dean wouldn''t be aimless and ask Kong Yun to be two hundred. He believed that Kong Yun''s strength was at most around two hundred. Furthermore, this was under the premise that Kong Yun had obtained arge amount of resources.


    "The geniuses of the Myriad Optics Academy? Perhaps those geniuses are the people that the Ten Thousand Light Academy really relies on. They are also the confidence that the Ten Thousand Light Academy can stand out in the The universe ." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    The inner courtyard was a very mysterious existence for Kong Yui!


    If the outer courtyard of Ten Thousand Light Academy were all geniuses, then the inner courtyard was one of the geniuses chosen from these geniuses.


    Apart from their extraordinary talent, the backgrounds of these geniuses were also terrifyingly powerful. Their elders were all giants in the The universe .


    If Kong Yun was Sanchez''s official disciple, perhaps he would have the qualifications to enter the inner court, but if he was only a nominal disciple, then it would be embarrassing.


    In just two days, Kong Yun would receive a huge amount of credits, and the treasury of the Ten Thousand Light Academy would be opened up for him. At that time, he would really be free to do whatever he wished.


    "With so many credits, I can stop taking out the items I brought from the Demon God Realm." Kong Yun thought happily.


    Most of the items in the Demon God Realm weren''t found in the main The universe . They were priceless treasures. Kong Yun felt that they were a bit at a disadvantage in exchange for credits.


    "Drop!" Kong Yunnded on the virtual battle system. The name Yun Kong lit up again. After disappearing for so many years, almost everyone forgot this name.


    "Then let''s see what good opponents there are." Kong Yun chose a random duel.


    Kong Yun was already at the Void Opening Realm, so the opponents he encountered were naturally Void Opening Realm experts. However, the virtual battle system was unable to simte the Void Will, so it was more likepeting with other cultivators'' powers, such as Origin Energy, and secret arts.


    "Fight!" After waiting for a few seconds, Kong Yun matched his opponent.


    "Opponent Blood Sickle!"


    With a gentle voice, Kong Yun and his opponent Blood Sickle appeared on a square ring.


    This was the mostmon arena map in the virtual battle system. There was nothing to hide. Matching this map meant that there was no conspiracy. The two sides could only sh head-on!


    "Oh, audience friends, the Blood Sickle matched the arena map. The opponent he matched is not famous. He should be a newbie!"


    In the distant Thousand Mountains Star System, a sweet-looking girl was looking at the camera, vividly describing the battle between the Blood Sickle and Yun Kong.


    "6666, Blood Sickle is about to win a hundred consecutive victories!"


    "The Blood Sickle is the most powerful!"


    Rows of seats appeared around the arena. These people were connected to Kong Yun and Blood Sickle through their brains!


    Kong Yun and Blood Lotus did not see them, but these people could personally experience the battle between Kong Yun and Blood Lotus. Above the arena was the sweet-looking girl who was the host of the virtual battle system!


    Virtualbat systems have be an industry, There are countless people living on virtualbat systems, People with virtual battle systems were both wealthy and expensive. Although ordinary people could not fight through virtual battle systems, they could do so by entering virtual battle systems. The people who yed this kind of game were the anchors of virtual battle systems. They could get amission from the gifts given by the audience.


    The more famous experts in the virtual battle system would have a special anchor to follow and broadcast, and the audience would also give a gift from that expert.


    The Blood Sickle that fought Kong Yun was considered a rtively famous expert in the virtual battle system. The two-ponytailed girl had been broadcasting his match all along, and now there were more than 100,000 viewers.


    "Blood Sickle, is he good at controlling sickles?" Kong Yun blinked his eyes!


    Whoosh! The blood sickle moved and the two tall blood sickles sliced down.


    "Big opening and closing?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, and his elemental energy condensed into a heavy sword!


    "Boom!" The heavy sword collided with the Blood Lotus, causing the arena to tremble violently, and the elemental energy to collide crazily.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, it''s a head-on confrontation. Blood Sickle''s attacks are often apanied by powerful elemental energy, and opponents are often heavily injured by these elemental energy." The two-ponytailed girl introduced excitedly.


    Kong Yun''s elemental energy was still cultivated in the Demon God Realm, but his profound elemental energy was not inferior to the Blood Sickle at all. The two elemental energy collided on the arena, and the giant sword and the Blood Sickle chopped at each other, splitting the sky equally!


    "Wow, this Yun Kong is so powerful. He actually fought against Blood Sickle with ten moves!"


    "Yuan Li seems to be on the same level as Blood Sickle!"


    "A random match can match such an expert?"


    Blood Sickle snorted, "Blood Sickle Three Radiant Moons!"


    "Coming,ing, Blood Sickle''s killing move, this Yun Kong is miserable!"


    The audience was excited. Blood Sickle Three Radiant Moons was Blood Lotus''s killing move. It was very rare to see this opponent called Yun Kong put a lot of pressure on Blood Sickle. He actually forced Blood Sickle to use a killing move.


    The audience didn''t care what Yun Kong did, they were very happy to see the Blood Sickle''s killing move, and the gifts flew up.


    The giant sickle was split into three, upper, middle, and lower stages!


    Kong Yun twisted his body and shed through the three blood sickles at an inexplicable angle.


    However, just as Kong Yun thought that he had avoided the attack, the three blood sickles suddenly rotated, and the suction force generated pulled Kong Yun into it.


    The blood sickle formed a windmill, and its blood-colored elemental energy was like a de!


    Chi! Kong Yun''s body was sliced open, and blood spurted out. A hundred percent of the pain was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a mouthful of cold air. The transformation was too fast, and Kong Yun didn''t even have time to react.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun stabilized his body, borrowed the suction force of the windmill, and quickly rushed over, smashing his fist onto the windmill.


    "Kacha!"


    The windmill made of blood sickles shattered bit by bit, turning into a pile of scrap metal!


    The two-ponytailed girl was stunned. All the spectators were stunned. It wasn''t that the Blood Sickle hadn''t been defeated, but the weapon that had been directly shattered had never happened.


    The virtual battle system could simte it to almost 100%. The hardness of this sickle was 99% simr to the reality. This Yun Kong could actually smash it with a single punch. Doesn''t that mean that Yun Kong can do it in reality as well?


    Without weapons, the Blood Sickle gradually lost its strength under Kong Yun''s fast attack. After the virtual battle system judged that he had lost too much blood and died, Kong Yun won this match.


    However, after Kong Yun withdrew from the duel, he actually received a friend request from the Blood Sickle.


    "Plus my good friend, are you nning to get back on the stage?" Kong Yun casually nodded his agreement, and then sent out a paragraph of text.


    "You''re hiding your strength!" The Blood Sickle''s first sentence made Kong Yun frown.


    "Does this matter?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You''re very strong. I want topete with you again. This time, we''ll still choose the arena. We won''t use elemental energy to face each other head-on. It''s a physical confrontation." Blood Sickle said.


    "Sure!" Kong Yun happily epted the challenge.


    "Fight!"


    The two-ponytailed girl who was still regretting the defeat of the Blood Sickle instantly regained her spirits, but when she saw that her opponent was still Yun Kong, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The Blood Sickle did not have the habit of adding friends. The number of people using the virtual battle system was neither too much nor too little. The chance of running into the same opponent in a row was very small.


    "Eh, the Blood Sickle actually didn''t use a sickle?"


    "That''s right, the Blood Sickle no longer uses a sickle!"


    The audience watching the live broadcast looked at the Blood Sickle in astonishment. To be able to use the Blood Sickle as the title of the virtual battle system, one could imagine how aplished this person was in the sickle.


    These spectators had also been watching the Blood Sickle duel for some time. This was the first time they had seen the Blood Sickle fight without a sickle.


    "Bang!" The two of them soared into the air and their right arms collided.


    "Kakaka!" A terrifying gale swept across his face!


    "Wow, the Blood Sickle seems to be even more powerful without a scythe!" The audience couldn''t help but exim.


    The power of the body, no elemental energy, no special ability, this is aplete physical collision!


    "Oh oh oh oh, the Blood Sickle''s movements are extremely fast. It attacked sessively. The opponent took two punches and vomited blood!" The two-ponytailed girl cheered. The Blood Sickle looked like it was going to win.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun punched out, and before the Blood Sickle could dodge, he crossed his arms.


    "Bang!" The bones werepletely shattered. Blood Sickle''s body leaned back and flew out of the arena. This duel ended in such an inexplicable situation.


    After winning, Kong Yun once again defeated the Blood Sickle, but what the Blood Sickle lost was inexplicable.


    Kong Yun had been suppressed by him the entire time. This was undoubtedly true, but who would have thought that Kong Yun''s sudden punch wouldpletely change the form, just like the first duel.


    Just how terrifying was the power contained in that punch? It shattered the sickle and was actually able to instantly kill even though it was blocked by the blood sickle!

 Volume 1 335 Tiger Cannon

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 335 Tiger Cannon</h4>


    "The power that burst out from that punch is truly exaggerated!" Cao Wenbin withdrew from the virtual battle system. He did not frantically adjust the pain to 100% like Kong Yun. He only adjusted it to 30%. Even though he was sted into meat sauce by Kong Yun in the virtual mismatch system, the pain was not high in reality.


    Kong Yun''s sudden punch directly killed Cao Wenbin. This also meant that the virtual battle system judged that Cao Wenbin would not be able to withstand this punch in actualbat.


    "It''s also at the Void Opening Realm, how could it be socking in flesh?" Cao Wenbin felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    "Old Cao, what''s wrong? Are you dejected?" The virtual battle room opened, and a youth stretched outzily and walked out.


    "He was instantly killed by someone with a punch. He''s recalling it." Cao Wenbin nced at the youth.


    The youth''s name was Liu Shaohuan. He was Cao Wenbin''s best friend, and his strength was on par with Cao Wenbin. When he heard that Cao Wenbin was instantly killed, his mouth turned O-shaped, thinking that Cao Wenbin was joking.


    However, seeing Cao Wenbin''s sorrowful expression, Liu Shaohuan looked at her in disbelief, "No way, did you really get instantly killed?"


    "It should be considered an instant kill, right?" Cao Wenbin also felt that he had lost inexplicably. Previously, he hadpletely suppressed Yun Kong, but inexplicably, he was suddenly instantly killed by Yun Kong''s punch.


    It was inexplicable. Right, it was inexplicable. With a sudden punch, he was beaten to death.


    "Really? You don''t even know how you lost?" Liu Shaohuan looked at Cao Wenbin in surprise.


    "I really don''t know!" Cao Wenbin helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    "Give me his ID. I also want to go see him for a while!" Liu Shaohuan said.


    Kong Yun was in the middle of a match when another friend asked for his permission. Kong Yun agreed and the other party immediately sent an invitation.


    "Agreed!"


    "Fight!"


    "Bang!" One punch, just one punch, Liu Shaohuan didn''t even see Kong Yun''s fist clearly and was instantly killed by one punch!


    "F*ck!" Liu Shaohuan walked out of the virtual battle room and couldn''t help but curse.


    If Cao Wenbin said that there were still some objections to instantly killing, then Liu Shaohuan waspletely instantly killed!


    "Instant kill? Why was he instantly killed? That punch didn''t have any special ability or elemental energy, but why was it instantly killed?" Liu Shaohuan sighed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of us would be killed by a single punch. Who exactly is the other party?" Cao Wenbin smiled bitterly.


    After instantly killing Liu Shaohuan, Kong Yun was finally certain that this punch of his possessed a certain mystery.


    Without a teacher, this was obviously impossible. This was clearly an extremely brilliant technique to use strength!


    "Just relying on the strength of my body can do this. I don''t seem to have cultivated this kind of skill before." Kong Yun scratched his head.


    Not only were the two people who were defeated by Kong Yun depressed, even Kong Yun himself was stunned.


    In fact, even Kong Yun didn''t know that his punch had such great power. A blood sickle might be said to be too weak, but another Void level expert was killed by his punch. It was possible that a blood sickle was weak, but it was impossible for all of them to be so weak.


    However, Kong Yun had already realized that it wasn''t that those people were too weak, but that he was too strong!


    Alright, although it would appear that Kong Yun was pretending to be tough, the truth was that after mastering this technique, the power of Kong Yun''s punch would be magnified tenfold or even tens of times. It would be very easy to instantly kill a cultivator of the same level.


    Mastering a mysterious technique of exerting strength was indeed a joyful thing, but if he did not even know how to master this technique, it would not be a joyful thing.


    "Could it be that woman?" Kong Yun suddenly remembered the girl in the red vest. He seemed to have practiced with the girl in the vest once during this period of time. There was nothing else.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin. He was only able to grasp a kind of strength technique with the girl in the vest. Was there such a good thing?


    While Kong Yun was still puzzled, the girl in the vest crossed her long legs and hung on the table, unpacking a bag of squid.


    Old Man Zhan Tai smiled bitterly. "Oh, my aunt, you''re not staying in your hypergravity training module. Why did you suddenlye out? This bag of squid is my treasure. I can''t bear to eat it. Don''t open it!"


    "Don''t tear it apart, don''t tear it apart!" Even though Old Man Zhan Tai was crying, the girl in the vest still opened the pack of squid.


    "Golden squid. Not bad. One out of a billion squid can be found. It tastes really good. Old man has such a good thing hidden behind his back. You are not afraid that you will be pushed to death." The girl in the vest said in an old manner.


    Elder Zhan Tai smiled bitterly, "Why did youe out? With your personality, you won''te out unless you stay in the hypergravity training module for a few years." Old Man Zhan Tai took out a bottle of wine from the cab. This was a treasure he had collected, and he was reluctant to drink it. However, since she hade, it was useless to hide it. In any case, she would find it.


    "I bumped into an interesting little fellow in the hypergravity training module. Only then did I discover that some of the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s students were overly impressive." The girl in the vest said with a smile.


    "Oh, there''s still someone you like. Who is it? Do you want me to say hello to you and ask him to take you as your master?" Elder Zhan Tai said.


    "Forget it. Those who can enter the first hypergravity training module will probably have their own owners." The girl in the vest curled her lips.


    "The first supergravity training module, you''re not mistaken. Only a few of us old fes can enter the first supergravity training module. Are you sure there are young people who can enter the first supergravity training module?" Elder Zhan Tai''s pupils constricted in disbelief as he looked at the girl in the vest.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" The girl in the vest had a stern face!


    "Eh, let me check!" Elder Zhan Tai hurriedly retrieved the information. Anyone who could enter the first hypergravity training module would leave a record. As the dean of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, he was naturally able to mobilize this part of the information.


    "It''s him!" When he saw Kong Yun''s name, Elder Zhan Tai was relieved. This fellow was indeed able to enter the first hypergravity training module.


    "Kong Yun, Sanchez''s nominal disciple, made a fuss a while ago. He was given the identity of an honorary principal. With this identity, he can indeed enter the first hypergravity training module." Elder Zhan Tai exined.


    "You can honor the status of Principal for the living." The girl in the vest curled her lips in disdain.


    "I already said it was a ck dragon. Do you think I''m willing to let Ten Thousand Light Academy create an honorary family out of thin air?" Elder Zhan Tai was also very helpless.


    The girl in the vest rolled her eyes and said, "To be able to practice with me for an hour, Kong Yun is pretty good. I taught him the Tiger Cannon. I wonder how much he canprehend." The girl in the vest said.


    "Tiger Cannon, you think highly of him!" Elder Zhan Tai smiled.


    "Whether he canprehend or not depends on himself!" The girl in the vest chuckled.


    "Pata!" The pack of golden squid fell to the ground, and the golden squid that Old Man Zhan Tai had cherished for several years was finally eaten.


    "Kong Yun, this brat, can also get her approval?" Elder Zhan Tai shook his head helplessly, picked up the packing bag and threw it into the trash can.


    Rose was a prodigy since the establishment of Ten Thousand Light College. She was also the first batch of students since the establishment of Ten Thousand Light College. Elder Zhan Tai''s disciple was also the only prodigy in the history of Ten Thousand Light College that could stand out without relying on abilities and elemental energy. She could rank among the strongest prodigies in the The universe just by relying on her physical body.


    A person who was unable to cultivate elemental energy and did not have an awakened ability could be said to be trash, and the person who was most indispensable in the The universe was such a person.


    It was almost impossible for a trash-like person to be able to rank among the strongest in the The universe by cultivating his fleshly body, but Rose had managed to do it.


    The human body was an endless treasure trove with limitless potential. As long as one could fully exploit all of these hidden potential, one would be able to be a peak expert.


    No one knew how Rose did it, but she did it just like that. She became a miracle in the history of Ten Thousand Light Academy, and she was also the strongest person in Ten Thousand Light Academy so far.


    Rose had even broken into the headquarters of the Blood Skull Pirate Corps. With one versus three, she could even kill two people and escape unscathed.


    Currently, Rose was one of the three Vice Deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy, and she had great freedom in Ten Thousand Light Academy. Almost no matter what, few students in Ten Thousand Light Academy knew her.


    Therefore, when Kong Yun called her senior sister, Rose felt that it was very novel. She did not reveal her identity, but silently taught her unique skills to Kong Yun.


    Tiger Cannon and Dragon Cannon were martial arts created by Rose. They had nothing to do with Origin Energy abilities. They were unique martial arts created by relying solely on the strength of the fleshly body.


    Originally, Rose didn''t have the intention to teach Kong Yun, but during the process of training with Kong Yun, she discovered that this kid was indeed a capable person, so she taught Kong Yun the "Tiger Cannon" fist technique in the form of training.


    Only Rose would be able to impart a fist technique without Kong Yun knowing it.


    "Little brother, why are you so diligent?" Rose entered the first high-gravity training module and found Kong Yun already in the high-gravity training module.


    "Senior sister, I have something I want to ask you." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    However, it was almost at this moment that Kong Yun punched out with astonishing momentum.


    "Eh? Interesting!" Rose smiled and pointed her finger. Kong Yun''s fist was blocked just like that.


    "Being able toprehend the Tiger Cannon proves that you still have some ability. Are you interested in cultivating this fist technique with me?" Rose asked with a smile.

 Volume 1 336 Annihilation Star Lightning

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 336 Annihtion Star Lightning</h4>


    Kong Yun scratched his head, "Senior sister, I don''t seem to know you well, do I?"


    "Brat, if I didn''t see that you have some ability, I wouldn''t have wanted to teach you." Rose took a step forward and a shudder hit Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun hugged his head and said, "Senior sister, you hurt too much. Even if I don''t agree, you can''t hit me."


    "Then are you willing to learn?" Rose looks like she''s gonna beat you until you cry if you don''t follow me.


    Kong Yun curled his lips, "Do I have a chance to refuse?"


    "I don''t think so!" Rose put her hands on her hips andughed.


    "Then why are you asking me?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "If you get a bargain, you still have to be obedient. My tiger cannon is the strongest fist in the The universe . There aren''t many people in the The universe who can receive a single punch from me." Rose said with a smile, her face full of pride.


    Tiger Cannon, Dragon Cannon. This is the ultimate technique of Rose . Currently, there is no one in the The universe other than Rose that can grasp it.


    Even though Kong Yun had touched the surface of the tiger cannon under Rose''s guidance, it was still far from the real tiger cannon.


    Because of the particrity of Rose, very few people in Ten Thousand Light Academy knew about her. Even those who knew that they were willing to take her as their master were very few.


    Currently, the mainstream of the The universe was still elemental energy and abilities. It was too risky for them to abandon their elemental energy and abilities to cultivate their bodies. Not many people were willing to do such a thing.


    Due to his metal abilities, Kong Yun''s body was stronger than most cultivators. In addition, he had absorbed the Golden Sacred Blood and Hydra while on Earth, which made Kong Yun''s body even stronger.


    Right now, Kong Yun''s body''s strength had already surpassed the limits that Void-level cultivators could reach. Even Void-breaking cultivators were rarelyparable to Kong Yun.


    Due to his extraordinary physical strength, Kong Yun already had the qualifications to cultivate the Tiger Cannon. This was also the fundamental reason why Rose was willing to guide Kong Yun in his cultivation.


    Rose took apletely different path from her predecessors. This path was lonely. Even though Rose was very strong, she still hoped to havepanions on this path.


    "I have read your information. You are an Awakened Adept, and you are an extremely rare metal ability." Rose said with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded. There was nothing to hide. This was not a secret in the upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Let me see your metal ability." Rose was ready to fight Kong Yun in the first hypergravity training module.


    His body quickly metallized, and Kong Yun''s aura soared!


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Your ability has enhanced your body by at least ten times!" With Rose''s eyesight, she could see through Kong Yun''s special ability with a single nce.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. This was just an ordinary metallization. If he converted all of his body into Diamond steel , his strength would increase by at least ten times. Even a Star Realm Master wouldn''t be able to harm him at all.


    However, against a student from Ten Thousand Light Academy, there was no need for him to reveal his trump card.


    The girl in the vest was indeed very strong, but Kong Yun did not think that he would lose to her when he transformed into a metal body.


    "However, this is not your limit. Show your true strength. In exchange, I will let you see the true power of the Tiger Cannon Fist." Rose shook her head and said.


    "What?" Kong Yun was stunned. He hadn''t pretended to be happy yet, so how could he be seen through by the other party?


    "Then Senior Sister, you must be careful. Even I am afraid of myself when I show my true strength." Kong Yun chuckled and a sh of light appeared. The metal body transformed once again. Arcane Diamond steel shone with a diamond-like light.


    " Diamond steel , the hardest metal in the The universe !" Rose smiled faintly and punched with one step, causing the tiger''s roar to shake the heavens.


    "Roar!" The tiger''s roar came from the first high-gravity training module. Everyone within a radius of tens of kilometers could not help but open their mouths, and their ears were shaken to the point of buzzing.


    "Bang!" The sturdy high-gravity training module actually bulged, looking like a human.


    Kong Yun''s body fell into the wall of the hypergravity training cabin, and cracks appeared on Diamond steel ''s body!


    This was the first time Kong Yun had encountered the hardest metal in the The universe being shattered.


    The tiger cannonpletely disintegrated Kong Yun''s defense with just a single punch, sending Kong Yun flying. The terrifying impact suppressed Kong Yun, and Kong Yun was even unable to move.


    Rose gently pulled Kong Yun out of the wall. Looking at the crack in Kong Yun''s chest, she said, "You can''t die, right?"


    "It''s fine, just rest for a while." Kong Yun smiled bitterly. The metal ability slowly wriggled, and the cracks on Kong Yun''s chest slowly healed.


    Due to the high grade of Diamond steel , even if the metal body had the ability to heal itself, it would still require arge amount of metal abilities.


    "It is indeed a useful ability." Rose nodded.


    Kong Yun was secretly shocked. Fortunately, he had converted his body into Diamond steel . If it was just ordinary metal, he would probably be smashed to pieces by this Tiger Cannon Fist.


    Kong Yun finally understood why this move was called the Tiger Cannon. Rose''s punch was apanied by the howl of a tiger. It was like a real tiger pouncing on his body like a cannonball.


    "There is no special ability, no elemental energy. Just the strength of the body can do this?" Even Kong Yun found this somewhat inconceivable.


    "How is it? Not bad, I''ll be merciful. If I put all my strength into it, I can even break through this Diamond steel ." Rose narrowed her eyes and said.


    Kong Yun subconsciously nodded his head. This punch was indeed very powerful.


    "You don''t have ulterior motives, do you?" Kong Yun nced at Rose. This kind of fist technique was definitely not a secret. He was not familiar with Rose, so why did she teach him this kind of fist technique?


    "Tsk, little brat, you think too much. I didn''t teach you this for nothing. It seems that your metal ability is quite good. Help me forge a pair of gloves." Rose said.


    "A pair of gloves can be exchanged for this fist technique?" Kong Yun subconsciously felt that this was impossible.


    "It''s not just this fist technique. If you''re strong enough, I can teach you even more powerful fist techniques." Rose whispered into Kong Yun''s ear.


    "What kind of gloves do you want?" No matter how one looked at it, such a deal would not suffer a loss.


    " Diamond steel gloves. Hardness is a must. It would be even more perfect if they could incorporate attributes. I don''t need inscriptions or anything like that. I will have my friend carve them with me." Rose said.


    "I understand theplete set of Diamond steel . Give me your hand!" Kong Yun said.


    "What are you doing?" Rose red at Kong Yun and spread out her hands, "Making gloves for you. I don''t know the size of your palm, how can I make gloves for you?"


    Rose nodded and stretched out her fists. Kong Yun held Rose''s hands. Liquid metal wrapped around Rose''s fists. In the blink of an eye, a pair of ck gloves appeared in Kong Yun''s hands.


    "This is it?" Rose was stunned.


    "How could it be so simple? This is just a mold. I can only forge gloves after knowing the size. What attributes do you need? It''s best for you to prepare them yourself." Kong Yun said.


    "Ray, what kind of metal do you need?" Rose asked.


    "The higher the grade, the better. If you don''t have any, I have Thunder King Star Metal here. I can help you sneak into the gloves." Kong Yun said.


    "Thunder King Star Iron, it''s a bit low-end. It''s not worthy of Diamond steel anymore. Wait for me for a while, I''ll be right back." Rose said as she quickly rushed out of the first high-gravity training module.


    "Old thing, give me your collection!" Rose barged in.


    Old man Zhan Tai was shocked, "Oh, my aunt, why are you here again? My good stuff has been stolen by you. My golden squid is already thest bag. You don''t have any more."


    "Scram, who wants your golden squid? Give me that piece of Annihtion Star Lightning you collected!" Rose said politely.


    "Nani, you''re taking my life! That thing is my lifeline! You''re trying to break my lifeline!" Elder Zhan Tai howled.


    ''"Old thing, if you don''t give it to me, you can snatch it from me!" Rose''s eyes shone fiercely.


    However, it was almost at this moment that Old Man Zhan Tai threw out a ck box.


    Rose smiled. "Not bad, not bad. You''re smart. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    "What have I done?" Old Man Zhan Tai burst into tears. He had managed to find that piece of Annihtion Star Lightning with great difficulty. He had paid an enormous price and had always treated it as if he were his life. But now, Rose had taken it away.


    "Yes, this thing should work!" Rose threw the ck box to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun subconsciously caught the ck box. The moment he opened the box, a thunderstorm appeared, and Kong Yun was instantly enveloped by the thunderstorm.


    "What a terrifying thunderstorm!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. The power of this lightning far surpassed that of Thunder King Star Metal.


    "What is this?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Annihtion Star Lightning!" Rose said.


    "Xiao Xing, have you heard of it?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I''ve never heard of it." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    This Annihtion Star Lightning was clearly superior to the Thunder King Star Iron, but even Xiao Xing had never heard of it. Could it be that this Annihtion Star Lightning was a special metal that had not been discovered yet?


    "Never heard of it." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Rose rolled her eyes at Kong Yun, "Could it be that I''m still lying to you? You''re holding a in your hand?"


    ?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "That''s right. There are some specials in the The universe . Some of them are filled with mes. Some of them are covered by lightning. Some of them are even made of lightning."


    Kong Yun nodded. He had indeed heard of this before. These specials had a harsh environment. Ordinary creatures would find it difficult to survive on theses. However, some powerful and terrifying creatures would also be born from the harsh environment. However, what did this have to do with the Annihtion Star Lightning in his hands?

 Volume 1 337 Roses Weapon

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 337 Rose''s Weapon</h4>


    Xiao Xing had searched the Inte several times, but there was still no news about the Annihtion Star Lightning. If it wasn''t for the fact that Rose didn''t look like she was lying, Kong Yun would have suspected that Rose had randomly made up a name to trick him.


    "The Annihtion Star Lightninges from a made of lightning!" Rose said.


    In the depths of the The universe , there were dangerous areas that no ordinary person could enter. Dozens of thunder and lightnings collided with each other, and the power of destruction was enough to annihte everything. However, in this extremely harsh environment, dozens of thunder and lightnings collided, producing this Annihtion Star Lightning.


    Although news were born and destroyed at every moment in the The universe , the collision rate of dozens of thunder and lightnings was too small, and the amount of annihtion star lightning that could be produced during collisions was extremely few.


    The number of Annihtion Star Lightning appearances in the The universe could already be counted by hand, and every single one of them would attract the attention of experts from all over the world.


    Dean Zhan Tai of Ten Thousand Light Academy had only discovered this Annihtion Star Lightning on an uninhabited because of good luck. He kept it as a precious treasure. Very few people knew that he had such a treasure in his hand.


    Dean Zhan Tai hid the Annihtion Star Lightning tightly. Firstly, he was on guard against those people with ulterior motives. Although Ten Thousand Light Academy''s reputation was great, it couldn''t scare everyone. Secondly, he hadn''t thought of how to use this treasure.


    The Annihtion Star Lightning was rare in ten thousand years. Naturally, it wanted to forge the best treasures, but there weren''t many people in the The universe who could forge this Annihtion Star Lightning.


    Day and night defenses were hard to guard against, and the Annihtion Star Lightning was snatched away by Rose just like that.


    "The Annihtion Star Lightning is countless times higher than your Thunder King Star Metal." The corners of Rose''s mouth curled up.


    "Indeed. Using this Annihtion Star Lightning to forge a pair of gloves, Senior Sister''s Tiger Cannon Fist might be able to double its power!" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Double, then you underestimated sister''s fist, at least five times!" Rose snorted in disdain.


    "Five times!" Kong Yun opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    Even fools in the The universe knew that there was a weapon that could greatly increase their strength. However, an expert like Rose did not have a weapon. It was not that Rose liked to install it, but that she could not find a weapon to use.


    Rose followed the path of meleebat. Her body had been tempered to the point of being indestructible, and her fists were invincible. In such a situation, almost no weapon was suitable for Rose.


    Gloves were the only weapon Rose needed, but there was no glove in the The universe that could match a rose fist.


    Even the most advanced forging technology in the The universe could not forge Diamond steel into a fist glove!


    There was no doubt that Diamond steel was the hardest metal in the The universe . However, there was no corresponding forging technology in the The universe , so Diamond steel could only be polished in the most primitive way.


    Moreover, the reserves of Diamond steel mined were extremely rare. Even if Rose had this heart, it would be difficult to obtain enough Diamond steel .


    As for the Annihtion Star Lightning, although its hardness was notparable to that of Diamond steel , it was not inferior to Diamond steel in terms of forging difficulty. It was even more difficult and dangerous than Diamond steel .


    The power of thunder brought by the Annihtion Star Lightning was too violent. Putting it into the forging furnace was simply courting death. It was going to explode in minutes.


    However, Kong Yun''s appearance gave Rose a glimmer of hope. Although Kong Yun''s strength was pitifully weak in Rose''s eyes and was not worth mentioning, Kong Yun''s awakened metal ability was of great use.


    There were also some Awakened ones with metallic abilities in the The universe . Most of them possessed the ability to forge metals. This was something that modern science and technology could notpare to.


    Rose''s path of meleebat was originally iparably ferocious, and herbat strength was astonishing. If she had the right weapon, Rose would be even more terrifying.


    "This glove must be soft or hard. It must fit your hands. It can''t affect your fist technique. It''s a bit difficult. I''ll go back and think about it." Kong Yun closed the box and put away the Annihtion Star Lightning.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, little brother. These are some of my tiger cannon fist cultivation tips. You can go back and take a look. It will be very beneficial for you toprehend the tiger cannon fist." Rose handed over a chip.


    After Kong Yun epted it, he waved his hand at Rose and left the first hypergravity training module.


    When the door of the high-gravity training modulended, there was a ping-pong sound from inside. This woman, Rose, was training crazily again.


    "Annihtion Star Lightning, if this thing is refined by me, it should cause my metal ability to undergo a qualitative change!" Kong Yun walked down the road with a rxed expression.


    "That rose is not simple. I didn''t even find her identity on the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s Inte." Xiao Xing said.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. It should be a disciple of a major power in the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It''s possible that he won''t leave a record in the Ten Thousand Light Academy." Kong Yun wasn''t too worried about Rose''s identity. In Ten Thousand Light Academy, no one dared to act rashly.


    Moreover, Rose didn''t have any bad intentions towards him. She had even taught him a fist technique like "Tiger Cannon". No matter what, Kong Yun had benefited from it.


    "Tiger Cannon" is simple and simple, difficult and difficult to say. The first thing is to have a strong physique as a support. If the strength of the body does not pass the test, cultivating this "Tiger Cannon" is equivalent to self-muttion.


    The second thing was to master the technique of circting strength. This was not something an ordinary person could do. He condensed the energy without dispersing it, gathered it into a single punch, and then exploded out. The roar of a tiger shook the heavens and earth, and the fist was also raised to its maximum, destroying everything in front of him like a cannonball.


    This rose was only at the Void Breaking Realm. With the help of the Tiger Cannon Fist, she could actually injure herself, who had turned her entire body into Diamond steel . It could be seen how terrifying this fist technique was.


    Invincible was only a rtive term. After witnessing Rose''s strength, Kong Yun did not dare to say that his defense was invincible.


    A student from the Ten Thousand Light Academy could even use such powerful moves. Then, the major powers in the The universe would definitely have even stronger moves. Their disciples would also be taught these moves. They would probably encounter many difficult opponents during the interster martial arts drill.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Xiao Xing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Let''s first refine this Annihtion Star Lightning. I think my sword formation can take another step forward." Kong Yun chuckled.


    The grade of this Annihtion Star Lightning was no lower than that of Diamond steel . Once such a rare metal was refined, Kong Yun''s metallic ability would surely be able to advance even further, and its power would be even more formidable.


    "We need to find a safe ce. Otherwise, the power of the Annihtion Star Lightning will blow up the entire room." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    In a safe ce, Hi ''sboratory was very safe, far away from the crowd and isted from the rest of the world. As long as he strengthened it with his own metal, it wouldn''t be a problem even if it exploded.


    "Kong Yun, you came at the right time. I extracted the human-type arachnid gene you gave me. Are you interested in trying it?" Seeing Kong Yun return, Hi grabbed Kong Yun, and the slender syringe could not help but stab Kong Yun''s arm.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to let Hi mess around like this. This human-shaped insect dared to conduct human experiments before it was verified. Kong Yun wasn''t opposed to doing human experiments either, but it wasn''t good for him to be a mouse.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun hurriedly metallized his body. This slender needle stabbed into the metal arm, unable to enter at all.


    The needle was directly shattered. Hi helplessly threw the syringe aside. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Kong Yun''s carelessness to give him a needle to see how he reacted. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to react so quickly.


    "No matter how much I say it, it will be good for you. You did this to me." Kong Yun looked at Hi in horror.


    Hi curled his lips and said, "I''m appreciating you. I''ll let you see my research results first."


    ''"Come on, it''s only been so long. How far can you study the genes of the human-shaped insect race? Inject me randomly. When the timees, you won''t make me look like a human ghost or a ghost. I won''t even have a ce to cry." Kong Yun said angrily.


    "How could it be that serious? Your own genes are no weaker than those of the human-type arachnid race. The effects of this gene on you are also extremely limited. If you find out what''s missing, it will make up for your gic ws." Hi said.


    "I''m not interested. Go find the mice yourself." Kong Yun shook his head. He was unmoved by Ren Hi ''s words. He didn''t want to turn into a bug.


    "That''s too bad, but you''re right. Most people in the The universe are willing to be my mice." Hi smiled.


    There weren''t many people in the The universe who couldn''t cultivate and didn''t awaken their abilities. It was only a matter of minutes to randomly find a hundred or eighty of them. Hi ''s transformation of them into cyborgs was something they couldn''t wait for.


    There were many biochemical reformers in the The universe , and there were even special biochemical reformers in some empires in the The universe . Their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary humans.


    "What''s wrong, suddenlying back?" Hi put away the syringe, but Kong Yun was still worried. He always felt that this madman would suddenly give him a needle.


    "Nothing much. I''m asking you for a room. I want to refine a piece of metal. Themotion may be quite big." Kong Yun said.


    "Bigmotion, how big of amotion can you make?" Hi rolled his eyes in disdain.


    "You haven''t heard of the Annihtion Star Lightning, have you?" Kong Yun said proudly.


    "Isn''t that the Principal''s collection? You didn''t rob the Principal, did you? It''s really a miracle that you''re alive." Hi looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "No way, you actually know about the Annihtion Star Lightning?"


    "Nonsense, who am I, and what else do I not know?" Hi snorted.


    "Eh, well, I underestimate you." Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

 Volume 1 338 Successful Forging

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 338 Sessful Forging</h4>


    "What are you talking about? Do you know how to speak humannguage? I''m your teacher at least. Show some respect!" Hi snorted.


    "Yes, yes, yes. A good teacher who wants to treat his students as mice for experiments." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Hi did not intend to entangle himself with Kong Yun on this matter, as if it was indeed her doing that was somewhat untrue. "Let''s get back to business, how did you get this Annihtion Star Lightning?"


    "A senior sister gave it to me. She wanted me to forge a weapon for him, so she got this Annihtion Star Lightning." Kong Yun said truthfully.


    However, Hi was puzzled. Which student in the Myriad Optics Academy had such a big face and was actually able to persuade the Dean to take out the Annihtion Star Lightning. Hi was very clear that Dean Zhan Tai treated this Annihtion Star Lightning as if it was his lifeline.


    From Hu Lai''s impression, no student in Ten Thousand Light Academy had been able to extract the Annihtion Star Lightning from Dean Zhan Tai.


    "A person called Rose, who is quite strong, above me." Kong Yun replied casually.


    "Who are you talking about?" Hi was stunned and almost suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    "Rose, a woman who likes to wear a vest." Kong Yun added.


    Hi was finally sure that the rose Kong Yun was talking about was indeed the same person as he thought. In Ten Thousand Light Academy, the only person who was called Rose and was still wearing a vest was probably that woman.


    "You call her senior sister?" Hi looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression, "Otherwise, could it be a junior sister?" Kong Yun said.


    "Eh, pretend I didn''t say that you helped Rose make weapons. With her personality, she shouldn''t have taken your things for nothing, right?" Hi said.


    Kong Yun looked at Hi and said, "Teacher, you know a lot about Rose . She taught me the Tiger Cannon."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, she really thinks highly of you. She even gave you the Tiger Cannon." Hi clicked his tongue in amazement.


    "Go, go. Laboratory number three is empty. Whatever you do, the weapon you give her cannot be careless. Be careful that she tears you alive." Hi said.


    Kong Yun shivered. From Hi ''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. However, considering the terrifying power of Rose, it was really possible for him to do so.


    Laboratory # 3 was made of fine steel, and it was also coated with an anticorrosive coating. It was more than enough for experiments.


    However, what Kong Yun wanted to refine was the Annihtion Star Lightning. Even refined steel could not withstand it. Kong Yun separated out some liquid metal and strengthened the walls of Laboratory 3.


    "Kacha!" Kong Yun opened the box and the thunderstorm rushed out again.


    Kong Yun, who was already prepared, smiled faintly. The metal ability wrapped around the Annihtion Star Lightning, and the thunderstorm was suppressed by Kong Yun.


    This Annihtion Star Lightning was worthy of being the most precious treasure in the The universe . Just the lightning it emitted was enough to destroy everything. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun, ordinary Void level cultivators would have suffered heavy injuries.


    This piece of Annihtion Star Lightning seemed to be the size of a palm, but in reality, its main body was only on the left and right of its thumb, surrounded by high-purity lightning.


    Refining this piece of Annihtion Star Lightning was not a simple matter. The power of the violent lightning could not be underestimated. If he refined it recklessly, he would still be injured.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. He slowly absorbed the lightning and tempered himself. His body was transformed into flesh and blood. Kong Yun, who had the ability to regenerate rapidly, wouldn''t be shattered by the lightning.


    The slightest difort caused Kong Yun to immediately transform his body into a metal body to resist the Annihtion Star Lightning.


    With this cycle, Kong Yun''s body became even stronger!


    To cultivate the Tiger Cannon, the physical body was an unavoidable barrier. Only by tempering the physical body to an iparably powerful level could one truly unleash the power of the Tiger Cannon.


    While absorbing the power of the Annihtion Star Lightning, Kong Yun was also thinking about how to forge a perfect pair of gloves for Rose.


    Hard gloves could increase Rose''sbat strength by quite a bit, but their limitations were too great, and could even affect her overallbat style.


    Kong Yun was preparing to make this pair of gloves into gloves. It could be soft or hard, and it also carried the power of the Annihtion Star Lightning.


    However, it could be soft or hard. This was not a small difficulty, especially for the hardest metal in the The universe , Diamond steel . Forging itself was not a small difficulty. If one had to fuse with other metals, it would be even more difficult. The amount of metal power consumed would also increase exponentially.


    With Kong Yun''s metallic ability, it was indeed possible to fuse several metals together and retain the advantages of several metals. However, it was still very difficult to retain thepletely opposing properties of softness and hardness at the same time.


    "If we were to create a brand new metal and use this metal as a medium to refine Diamond steel and Annihtion Star Lightning, we should still be able to do so." Kong Yun thought bitterly.


    Within the Demon God Realm, Kong Yun''s metal ability had evolved, giving him an additional ability to create. Based on his own metal ability, Kong Yun could create the metal he needed.


    In theory, as long as Kong Yun''s imagination was rich enough and he had many metals, he would be able to create all kinds of metals.


    But there is always a difference between theory and practice, and sometimes there is a big difference.


    This was Kong Yun''s first time trying to use this ability, but the effect wasn''t as good as he thought.


    For example, if Kong Yun wanted to create the toughest metal, its hardness would at least surpass that of Diamond steel . The metal ability in Kong Yun''s body was instantly emptied, but he didn''t even have a fart.


    This was clearly beyond Kong Yun''s ability to create. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it was extremely difficult to create a metal of the Thunder King Star Iron level, let alone a metal of the Diamond steel level. As for creating a metal that was even harder than Diamond steel , it was impossible in a short period of time.


    Creating this ability may seem wonderful, but it also requires strength to create it.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun could not create anything as he wished. Kong Yun had to have a certain concept of the metal he created.


    For example, if Kong Yun wanted to create a hard metal, he first had to have a clear concept of hardness, such as how hard it was for Bi-Ao Diamond Steel.


    After devouring a lot of metal, Kong Yun had recovered some abilities. It was impossible for him to create a metal that met his requirements. Therefore, he could only take a step back and create a metal that was simr to a catalyst.


    This metal didn''t seem to have appeared in the The universe , so Kong Yun didn''t have any reference. He could only rely on his own imagination and continuously try.


    Failure didn''t matter. It was just consuming some special abilities. Isn''t there a saying that failure was the mother of sess? Although there were more sessful mothers, sooner orter, they would still give birth to this son.


    Buzz! After hundreds of attempts, a piece of ck and white metal appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Will it seed?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    This piece of metal, ck on one side and white on the other, gave Kong Yun a very strange feeling. Perhaps this piece of ck and white metal was what he needed.


    The ability to create metal was so random that it could only be known if it seeded after it had been tested.


    He took out the Diamond steel and fused the two metals together. Kong Yun then chose a soft metal that was easy to forge and fused it again. When the three metals werepletely fused together, a ck and white fist glove appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun put on this glove. The glove was very soft, almost perfectly fitting his skin, as if it was a part of his body.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun pulled out a sword and shed it on the glove. Immediately, the sound of metal intersecting was heard. This sword did not leave a single scar on the glove.


    "Perfect!" Soft and hard, the hardness of the Diamond steel was maintained without affecting the flexibility of the palm. The ck and white metal was like a catalyst, allowing the properties of the two metals to be perfectly disyed.


    In the final step, Kong Yun only needed to inject the power of the Annihtion Star Lightning into the gloves. This pair of gloves was a great sess.


    As for the inscription, it was not Kong Yun''s concern. However, this pair of gloves would definitely be a powerful weapon.


    When Kong Yun came out of seclusion, it was already half a monthter. In order to forge this pair of gloves, Kong Yun had actually stayed in Lab 3 for half a month.


    "Senior Rose, I did my best for this pair of gloves." Kong Yun handed the golden gloves to Rose.


    Rose fell in love with this pair of gloves at a nce. This pair of gloves gave her the feeling of perfection. When she saw this pair of gloves, she had this feeling. This gloves was designed for her.


    "That''s right, it feels veryfortable, just like my body." Rose nodded.


    "What inscription is Senior Sister nning to carve on it?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Of course it''s a sturdy and gravitational inscription!" Rose smiled.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. The power of the rose itself was enough to frighten people. If gravity and sturdy inscriptions were engraved on the gloves, the lethality of the gloves would be even more terrifying. A single punch would only take a minute to shatter the stars.


    "Your physical body is still a little short. For the sake of forging this pair of gloves for me, I will give you my body tempering technique. Perhaps you can take a step further before the Star Warrior Exercise." Rose said.


    "Rose Body Tempering Art!" Kong Yun looked at her with a strange expression. This woman was too narcissistic. She actually named her cultivation technique after him.


    "What''s wrong? This technique was created by me. What''s wrong with naming it after me?" Rose snorted, domineering and mighty!

 Volume 1 339 Forged Body

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 339 Forged Body</h4>


    "No ¡­ nothing!" Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head. He was not stupid enough to argue with Rose. A big fist was the hard truth, but Kong Yun''s fist was not as big as a rose.


    This "Rose Body Tempering Art" recorded that the blood of various cosmic beasts was melted together, catalyzed by high temperature, allowing the body to absorb it, thus achieving the purpose of body tempering.


    There were detailed notes on the blood of all kinds of cosmic beasts. How to mix them, and what form to use at what stage were all recorded in detail.


    This was not so much a cultivation technique as a notebook, and it was Rose herself who wrote this notebook.


    Kong Yun didn''t even dare to imagine how Rose got the data. In order to get the data, Rose had probably suffered unbearable pain.


    There were traces of strength to follow, and only by giving could one be even more powerful.


    Now that Kong Yun was standing on Rose''s shoulder, he didn''t need to try any further to obtain these precious data.


    "Right now, your physical strength has barely reached level four. You can skip the previous form. You can directly use a level four form." Rose said.


    Level 4, his body was only at level 4.


    "What is your physical strength?" Kong Yun asked.


    The corner of Rose''s mouth curled up. "Of course, it''s the highest level nine. However, I''m still trying to see if I can break through. If there is one, then it''ll be level ten."


    "Eh, alright, you''re pretty amazing." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Is it just that powerful?" Rose frowned.


    "Very powerful! Very powerful!" Kong Yun hurriedly changed his tone.


    "But gathering the blood of these cosmic beasts isn''t that simple, is it?" The fourth level form already required the blood of thirty-eight types of cosmic beasts. If Kong Yun were to hunt them himself, he didn''t know how long he would be able to kill them.


    Some cosmic beasts had their own survival areas and could only hunt in specific areas. Once they came back, even the interster martial arts exercise would have ended.


    "Buy it with credits. The amount of credits required for a form is only 200 credits." Rose said.


    "Two hundred credits isn''t too expensive." Kong Yun rubbed his chin. At present, he could still ept 200 credits.


    "If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to break through to Level 5 with a few hundred copies. After reaching Level 5, it''ll be expensive. One copy costs around 1,500 credits." Rose said.


    "Damn it!" Kong Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This was a pile of fucking money!


    Breaking through from Grade Four to Grade Five would require more than a hundred credits, or at least 20,000 credits. How could an ordinary student afford it?


    Fortunately, Kong Yun had obtained the status of Principal Honoris Causa, and his monthly sry was 20,000 credits. Including the resources avable to the Honorary n, Kong Yun could now control at least two million credits.


    At first nce, it sounded like a lot, but if he used it to temper his physical body, he would probably be able to temper his physical body to the fifth level. Whether he could break through to the sixth level was unknown.


    "So poor, so poor." Kong Yun put his hands on his head. Previously, he felt that he was very rich, but in the blink of an eye, he realized that he was still very poor.


    "Of course, experts also need to use money to build it up." Kong Yun sighed.


    "As for the recipes for the future, many of the blood of the The universe beasts can''t be bought, so I can only hunt them myself." Rose said.


    Kong Yun nodded. This was still a long way off for him. It was already quite good for him to be able to temper his physical body to the peak of the Fifth Grade before the Star Exercise.


    As for the blood of cosmic beasts after the sixth level, they could only rely on their own hunting to obtain it. After all, not everyone could kill cosmic beasts at the Starfield Master level.


    However, the size of the Universe Beasts at the Starfield Master level was enormous. They could obtain a lot of blood from hunting a single one of them, which was not as difficult to obtain as they had imagined.


    "Buy a hundred fourth-grade forms first, and then use high temperature catalysis to allow your body topletely absorb the essence of fresh blood." Rose said.


    High temperature. Rose chose a steel furnace. Kong Yun naturally didn''t need to be so troublesome. He directly used the Nine Suns Purple Gold to forge arge cauldron, poured his heart''s blood into it, and then activated the power of the Nine Suns Purple Gold.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy was indeed rich in resources. Kong Yun spent twenty thousand credits to buy a hundred copies, and then poured all of the blood into the Nine Suns Purple Gold Cauldron.


    The high temperature of the Nine Suns Purple Gold made the blood boil. Kong Yun took off his clothes and jumped into the cauldron!


    "Hiss!" The purple mes drilled into Kong Yun''s pores, and the boiling hot blood was absorbed by Kong Yun''s pores!


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but howl. It was bone piercing and prating into his bone marrow. Under the catalysis of the high temperature, the blood of the 36 cosmic beasts reacted in Kong Yun''s body. It was as if it was rampaging through Kong Yun''s body like a cosmic beast. Every inch of his flesh and blood, every inch of his bones, were transforming.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Kong Yun wailed loudly. The intense pain made him want to jump out.


    However, Rose pressed Kong Yun down with one hand, and her entire body sank into the blood.


    "Gulu!"


    "Gulululu!"


    "Gulu! Gulu!"


    Blood bubbles kept flowing out of his body. At first, Kong Yun was still struggling. After a few minutes, Kong Yun did not move.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Void level cultivators wouldn''t be drowned, there would probably be people who suspected that Kong Yun was drowned.


    The blood was fading, and the energy in the blood waspletely absorbed. Kong Yun''s body seemed to have obtained a new life.


    Kong Yun''s body turned fiery red, like a cooked prawn for a long time. With a gentle stroke of his hand, arge piece of fiery red skin was peeled off, revealing the pink skin inside.


    "Peak Fourth Grade, I should be able to break through to Fifth Grade once more." Rose said.


    "So fast?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Soon? Half a month has passed?" Rose rolled her eyes.


    "Half a month" Kong Yun blinked his eyes. Apart from the previous pain, he felt that a few minutes had passed. How could half a month have passed?


    Rose pointed at the jar of water and said, "This is the hundred portions of blood. You have absorbed all the power in it."


    "Your Nine Suns Purple Fire Cauldron is pretty good. It''s much better than the steel furnace I found. I want this cauldron. It can increase my absorption speed by at least 30%." Rose put away the Nine Suns Purple Fire Cauldron without hesitation.


    Kong Yun was toozy to argue with Rose. This time, he was indeed reborn. However, the pain he endured during this time was indeed somewhat terrifying.


    However, Kong Yun knew that his bitterness was worth it. As long as he did it again, his physical strength would break through to level 5, which could be considered to be able to unleash the power of the Tiger Cannon.


    Rose was in a good mood to obtain a Nine Yang Purple Fire Cauldron. As for the boring matter of not being able to get more than twenty portions of the recipe at a time, she naturally didn''t need to talk to Kong Yun about it.


    She hadn''t even tried a hundred forms on Rose herself. She was originally prepared to watch Kong Yun make a fool of himself with a mocking attitude, but who would have thought that Kong Yun would actually be able to withstand the overbearing medicinal effects of a hundred forms? Kong Yun was even better than she had thought. Of course, it was just a little bit.


    Two million credits had already arrived at Kong Yun''s ount. Kong Yun immediately bought a hundred fourth-grade forms and rebuilt a Nine Suns Purple Fire Cauldron. He moved to Hi ''sboratory and began tempering his fleshly body.


    Hi only took a nce and left. Like Rose, he was a madman.


    "Rose, you''re not doing this right. I''m still useful for this foolish kid. You gave him your Body Tempering Technique. If you break it, where can I find such a useful subordinate?" Hi crossed his legs and was talking to Rose Video.


    Rose''s slender legs are visible in the video: "We are so close. Isn''t yours mine? This little guy is quite interesting."


    "He''s a few hundred years old and still pretending to be young. You''re old enough to be his wife''s mother-inw. Can you bear him calling you Senior Sister?" Hi said angrily.


    "Hehe, I''m born beautiful. There''s nothing I can do. You won''t expose me, right?" Rose raised her eyebrows.


    "I don''t have the time. Are you interested in getting down to business?" Hi shook the fiery red potion in his hand.


    "How big is the risk?" The smile on Rose''s face also disappeared.


    "30%!" Hi raised three fingers.


    "A 30% failure rate." Rose frowned. This was no longer low.


    "You''re overthinking it. The sess rate is 30%, and it''s only when you and I work together." Hi rolled his eyes at Rose.


    If there was a seventy percent sess rate, those willing to be his mice would have to be lined up in outer space. There was no need for Rose to do an experiment with her.


    "You dare to let me do an experiment with a sess rate of 30%. Are you asking me to die?" Rose snorted.


    "You are one of the strongest humans in the The universe . Your gene activity is the highest. Even if the experiment fails, you can guarantee that your gene will not be eroded." Hi exined.


    "This is the key to taking that step. Once you seed, you will have the strongest body in the The universe ." Hi said with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about it, but don''t you have a ready-made partner by your side?" Rose''s eyes lit up as she looked at Kong Yun.


    Hi shook his head, "Needless to say, I already thought of it, but he didn''t agree."


    "It''s too bright to be hidden. Isn''t he unprepared now?" Rose smiled.


    Hi ''s pupils constricted, "Yes, you still have a way!"


    "Drip!" A drop of fiery red medicine dripped into the blood.


    Kong Yun, who was enduring great pain, did not discover the potion mixed with the blood. The pores on his body opened and the potion was quickly absorbed by Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 340 Chaos City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 340 Chaos City</h4>


    "F*ck, kill instantly, kill instantly again!" Cao Bin and Young Master Liu were ecstatic.


    This Yun Kong rarely went online. They had waited for a long time, but when Yun Kong finally went online, they immediately challenged him.


    The two of them thought hard for a long time and made sufficient preparations. They even exchanged for an extremely defensive Star Treasure in order to block that terrifying Instant Killing Fist.


    Although Star Treasures were rare, they could be exchanged for heavenly prodigies like Cao Bin. The virtual battle system would also take into ount the strength of Star Treasures. It was believed that no one at the same level could instantly kill them.


    However, the reality was different from what they had imagined. If they were killed instantly, they would still be killed instantly. Even if they had a Star Treasure protecting them, they would still be killed instantly.


    One-on-one was undoubtedly an instant kill. Even if it was two-on-one, the opponent would still have one punch and one instant kill.


    In the process of being instantly killed, Cao Bin and Liu Shaohuan also discovered that the opponent''s Instant Killing Fist had be more and more mature. It was countless times stronger than the first time.


    Unable to resist, unable to defeat, this was the only thought in Cao Bin and Liu Shaohuan''s hearts.


    The two of them were also about to participate in the Star Exercise. They were iparably confident in their strength. Even if they could not be ranked at the top, they could at least be upstream. There were geniuses in the The universe that could defeat them, but there were definitely not many of them.


    However, neither Cao Bin nor Liu Shaohuan had ever thought that he would be instantly killed one day. How could such a monster exist among Void level cultivators?


    Kong Yun yawned. Although these two opponents were a bit weaker, they were still good opponents to temper the Tiger Cannon. The key was that the opponent was reluctant to part with them. After being killed by his punch again and again, he was actually able to challenge them. Just because of this force, Kong Yun felt that if he didn''t torture them a few times, he would truly be sorry.


    "Who are you?" Finally, Cao Bin and the others couldn''t help but ask.


    "Does this matter?" Kong Yun replied.


    "Does it matter? How could it not matter?" Liu Shaohuan eximed.


    "You will participate in the Star Exercise, right?" Cao Bin asked.


    "Yes, I''m not strong enough, so I need more training." Kong Yun nodded.


    Kong Yun swore to the heavens that he was iparably sincere when he said this, and did not have the slightest intention of mocking Cao Bin and Liu Shaohuan.


    But Cao Bin and Young Master Liu''s hearts were filled with 10,000 horses of grass and mud. You said that you weren''t strong enough, so what are the two of us? The two of us are your whetstones of sentiment.


    "Which faction do you represent? We represent the Thousand Secrets Academy. You should also represent arge faction, right? Or a certain expert?" Cao Bin said.


    "I''m from Ten Thousand Light Academy." Kong Yun said. Since there were so many students in Ten Thousand Light College, the other party didn''t know which one was him.


    " Ten Thousand Light College, no wonder ¡­" Cao Bin and Liu Shaohuan shook their heads helplessly.


    If this Yun Kong came from Ten Thousand Light Academy, then no matter how monstrous it was, it would be eptable. The Universe''s First Academy was not something to talk about.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy had almost won the first ce in all previous interster martial exercises, and it was rare for them to fail.


    Inparison, although Cao Bin''s Thousand Secrets Academy was also an extremely famous academy in the The universe , and could even be ranked in the top ten of the The universe , it was still far from beingpared to Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "You''re already strong enough. I''m afraid not many people in our Thousand Secrets Academy will be able to block your punch." Cao Bin sighed and said.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "This is far from enough. I still need to be stronger."


    As Kong Yun went offline, Cao Bin and Liu Shaohuan hurriedly reported this news to the upper echelons of Qianji College. Kong Yun''s instantly killing move was simply too shocking. If Qianji College wasn''t prepared, they would probably suffer a huge loss if they encountered Kong Yun.


    After sending out arge amount of credits, Kong Yun finally raised his body''s strength to rank six the day before the Star Warrior Exercise, which was even higher than Rose had predicted.


    Rose originally estimated that Kong Yun would increase his physical strength to the peak of Level 5. It was impossible for him to break through to Level 6.


    However, Kong Yun had forcefully aplished it. The Nine Suns Purple Fire Cauldron was used with a hundred recipes. Thebination of the two had actually helped Kong Yun break through his limits.


    "Brat, do you not want to participate?" Rose kicked open the door of theboratory and took Kong Yun out. It was time to gather, but Kong Yun was still cultivating.


    "Ah" Kong Yun woke up as if he had just woken up from a dream. He was focused on increasing the strength of his body, and he actually forgot about the time.


    However, Kong Yun was even more shocked by the terrifying power of the rose. Theboratory had been strengthened by Kong Yun, but in front of the rose, it was no different from white paper.


    Hi looked at Kong Yun and smiled treacherously. The Mother Emperor Potion and Kong Yun''s own genes were perfectly fused. There were no problems, at least there weren''t any problems right now.


    Under Kong Yun''s unconscious condition, Hi treated Kong Yun as a mouse and tested the potion he had just made.


    Kong Yun''s ability to raise his physical strength to rank six was probably due to the Mother Emperor Potion.


    The abilities of the Mother Emperor Potion were still unknown and needed to be slowly explored by Hi . As Kong Yun was the only human experimental subject, Hi naturally had to study it carefully.


    "Where''s Wayson? Pack up and let''s head to Chaos City together!" Hi said.


    "Alright, I''ll get ready immediately!" Vincent excitedly began to pack up.


    "Get dressed. Follow me." Rose said.


    Kong Yun put his head together, put on his clothes, and followed behind Rose. When the two women saw everything, Kong Yun felt that he was humiliated.


    However, there was nothing he could do, because neither Rose nor Hi was someone he could afford to provoke.


    "You''vee too slowly. Let all the teachers and students wait for you. Who do you think you are?" A female teacher looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "Honorary Principal, what''s wrong? What do you think?" Rose snorted coldly.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­" Sega shrunk her neck. She actually forgot that this student was that weirdo, the only honorary principal alive.


    The Honorary Principal''s status in Ten Thousand Light Academy was too high. Even she had to be below the Honorary Principal.


    "Everyone is here. Director Zhan Tai, please take action." Rose said carelessly.


    Old Man Zhan Tai nodded his head. He held a staff in his hand and tapped on the ground. A spatial passageway led straight to the distant The universe .


    "Spatial ability ¡­?" Kong Yun looked at the old man in surprise. What a powerful spatial ability. This was the strongest ability Kong Yun had ever witnessed.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, kid, you don''t think this old man can sit in the director''s seat just because of his age, do you? The old man is one of the three strongest spatial powers in the The universe . He has the name of a spatial sage." Rose said with a smile.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He had never underestimated Old Man Zhan Tai. However, he never expected this old man to be so powerful. He was one of the three strongest spatial powers in the The universe .


    "This spatial passageway leads directly to Chaos City. Only spatial sages have the ability to construct a spatial passageway that can amodate thousands of people." Rose said.


    Elder Zhan Tai''s staff paused, and a transparent ball of light enveloped everyone. In an instant, it disappeared into the spatial passageway.


    The spatial passageway slowly closed, and countless star domains shed past Kong Yun''s feet. In an instant, Kong Yun and the others walked a million light-years away!


    Chaos City was the birthce of the The universe . The most mysterious The universe tree in the The universe was here. The three great powers had built a city here, and after enduring countless tests, they were still standing firm.


    When the light screen fell, Old Man Zhan Tai walked out of the passageway alone. The residents of Chaos City couldn''t help but raise their heads to look at Old Man Zhan Tai. A group of thousands of people suddenly appeared above Chaos City. Only those few people could do so.


    "Old man, you still like to show off at such an old age." Within Chaos City, an old man with golden skin slowly walked over.


    Kong Yun''s eyebrows trembled. The imprint left behind by the Golden Saint Race in his body started to move restlessly.


    Kong Yun hurriedly used his special ability to suppress this mark. The Golden Saint Race had left this mark to help Kong Yun before he died, but if it was discovered here, there would probably be a lot of trouble.


    Under the suppression of the ability, this mark waspletely hidden within his flesh and blood.


    The Golden Saint Race, this old man was undoubtedly a member of the Golden Saint Race.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the Golden Saint Race. I wonder if my strength will recover to its peak after absorbing his blood." The Blood Emperor revealed his fangs.


    "Don''t act recklessly. Nobody can save you from causing trouble here." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Oh, there will always be opportunities." The Blood Emperor smiled.


    "Golden Phoenix Seven, I didn''t expect that it would be you this time. The old fellow of the Yellow Grade Saint Race is all dead, yet he actually sent you out?" Elder Zhan Tai snorted.


    After a while, Golden Phoenix Seven brought Kong Yun and the others into Chaos City. The surroundings of Chaos City were filled with formations. If they rashly intruded, even the major powers of the The universe would most likely perish. This had already been proven by facts.


    The people who were preparing to participate in the Star Wars Exercise had almost arrived a few days ago. It was only the Ten Thousand Light Academy that had such arge scale. It was also because of Old Man Zhan Tai, a space sage, that they dared to step on it. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have the ability to do so.


    ''"The opening ceremony is tomorrow morning at eight o''clock. All of your materials have been prepared. After the opening ceremony, your schedule will be sent out. Look at the arena and the time you are in. If you miss it, you will miss it. There is no chance to make up for it." Golden Phoenix Seven reminded.


    "The opening ceremony" Kong Yun blinked his eyes, seemingly quite interesting.

 Volume 1 341 The Tree of the Universe

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 341 The Tree of the Universe</h4>


    "Kong Yun!" Ye Shiya happily waved at Kong Yun.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a little girlfriend. She looks pretty." Rose leaned closer to Kong Yun''s ear.


    Ye Shiya''s expression changed, and an icy cold aura actually spread out.


    "Ice type Adept, but this bit of cold energy isn''t enough." Rose shook her head. Half of her body was hanging on Kong Yun''s body, and her plump two peaks were pressing down on Kong Yun''s arm.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, "Senior Rose, don''t y with me."


    "Little man, you can''t help but tease me. Hurry up and meet up with your girlfriend." Rose smiled and released Kong Yun''s arm.


    "That woman is so beautiful. Is she Kong Yun''s girlfriend?" The Ten Thousand Light Academy''s team couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Ye Shiya''s appearance was already extremely outstanding, and her ice attribute ability added a bit of coldness to her. Such a woman was definitely the goddess of a man''s dream.


    No one expected Kong Yun to have such an outstanding girlfriend.


    "Don''t forget the opening ceremony tomorrow. It''s time to move freely." Elder Zhan Tai smiled.


    "What''s wrong? Little disciple went to find a girlfriend. Are you lonely?" Old Man Zhan Tai asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking at such an old age." Rose rolled her eyes at Old Man Zhantai.


    "You''re here. What about Little Sister and the others? They should be here too, right?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Jiashi and Master are together. I heard that the people from Ten Thousand Light Academy have arrived. They came specifically to find you." Ye Shiya blushed and whispered.


    Kong Yun hurriedly exined, "What you see is not what you think. That person is my senior sister. She is just joking with me."


    "It''s fine, I didn''t take it to heart." Ye Shiya smiled.


    "How could I not care about it? I smelled a sour smell from afar. It really isn''t what you think." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Who''s jealous? Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Shiya twisted Kong Yun''s waist.


    However, no matter how strong Kong Yun''s physical body was, even if Ye Shiya''s cultivation was at the Void realm, she was still unable to shake it in the slightest.


    Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in surprise, "Did you use a metal ability?"


    "No?" Kong Yun blinked his eyes and smiled as he held Ye Shiya in his arms.


    ''"Eh-hmph, everyone should also pay attention to the influence. I, Venerable Waterflower, am also a respected figure in the The universe . Do you want to die if you underestimate my disciple?" Venerable Waterflower snorted.


    "Senior, I''m hugging my girlfriend. Is that alright?" Kong Yun hugged Ye Shiya without the slightest intention of letting go.


    Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes at Ye Shiya. This precious disciple actually didn''t have the slightest intention of resisting. He didn''t even have the chance to show his head.


    "Brother, let''s go and see the Tree of the Universe. That tree is so big. Many powerful old men have built pces on it." Kong Jiashi said.


    Kong Jiashi was so naive and lively that she made Venerable Waterflower very happy. She taught her many secret arts, but she did not have the intention to ept her as a disciple.


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Those old men who could build pces on the Tree of the Universe were probably not simple. Most of them were powerful existences in the The universe .


    "What are you looking at? I also have a pce up there!" Venerable Waterflower red at Kong Yun.


    The Tree of the Universe was never the property of some people or factions. It was a treasure shared by the entire The universe .


    However, even though he said that, the only person who could upy a ce on the Tree of the Universe could only be an expert of the Universe''s major powers. Even the Starfield Master was not qualified to step onto the Tree of the Universe.


    "Brother Waterflower, why did you bring another person here? You didn''t take in three disciples in one breath, did you?" A drunken drunkard asked.


    "My disciple''s friend is participating in the Star Wars Exercise tomorrow. It''s time for me to bring him up." Venerable Waterflower said.


    "Oh, oh, I haven''t seen the Star Martial Arts Exercise for a long time. The current generation of young people is really inferior to the next generation. I wonder if I can meet a disciple that satisfies me this time." The drunkard burped and staggered away.


    Kong Yun shook his head. This drunkard did not have the demeanor of an expert. It was hard to believe that this drunkard was a cosmic power.


    "I think this drunkard is very ordinary, doesn''t he look like a cosmic powerhouse?" Venerable Waterflower saw through Kong Yun''s thoughts.


    Kong Yun nodded. There was no need to avoid this, it was indeed the case.


    "Haha, don''t underestimate this drunkard. He should be one of the most powerful cosmic powerhouses in the The universe ." Venerable Waterflower chuckled.


    "Is it stronger than you?" Kong Yun asked subconsciously.


    Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes and said, "Although your question deserves to be beaten up, I''m not afraid to admit that an alcoholic is indeed stronger than me. He became famous ten thousand years ago, and his original Dionysian Art was unique in the The universe . Not many people in the The universe were able to withstand his attack."


    "So powerful?" Kong Yun was shocked. Who would have thought that a drunken drunkard would have such strength?


    "What do you think? Those who can upy a ce in the Tree of the Universe are all top experts in the The universe ." Venerable Waterflower said proudly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. This old fellow was clearly showing off.


    Buzz! The closer Kong Yun got to the Tree of the Universe, the more intense the tree branch''s reaction would be. When Kong Yun''s feet stepped onto the Tree of the Universe, pure energy prated into Kong Yun''s body.


    His thoughts were clear, and the route of the Tiger Cannon''s movement became iparably clear at this moment. Every movement seemed to slow down tens of thousands of times, deeply imprinted into his mind.


    In just this instant, Kong Yun''s understanding of the Tiger Cannon had reached an extremely shocking level!


    "Could this be the wondrous use of the Tree of the Universe?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    So many major powers in the The universe chose to live on the Tree of the Universe. There must be something mysterious about it. If the Tree of the Universe could really speed up its cultivation, then it would be understandable.


    "How dazzling!" Kong Yun suddenly covered his eyes. There were actually three suns above the Tree of the Universe. The zing light almost made one unable to open their eyes.


    "That''s where the three great forces are. The three great forces of the The universe upy the highest ce in the Tree of the Universe. The power they can use is not something ordinary major powers canpare to." Venerable Waterflower said.


    The three great powers were the pinnacle of the The universe . Legend has it that the three great powers all possessed branches of the Universe Tree, so they possessed a transcendent position on the Universe Tree.


    Kong Yun thought. He also had the branch of the Universe Tree in his hand. If he could obtain a ce on the Universe Tree, would he also obtain benefits that ordinary people would not be able to obtain?


    "Tomorrow''s opening ceremony will be attended by many great cosmic figures. Your master should alsoe out." Venerable Waterflower said.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. His master really didn''t care. Perhaps only by obtaining a good ranking in the Star Exercise would his master truly acknowledge him as a disciple.


    For many people participating in the Star Exercise, the Star Exercise was an excellent tform. Once they were chosen as their disciples by some unborn cosmic powers, they would soar into the sky.


    Even if these people were unable to obtain good rankings in the interster martial arts, they would still be favored by some great cosmic powers, imparting peerless techniques, and in a hundred years, they would even be able to beat up the experts of an era.


    There was nothing he could do. Some people in the The universe had very special physiques. They looked ordinary, but once they cultivated a suitable cultivation method, they would soar into the sky and beat everyone up.


    The closest person to this point should be Ji Wushuang from a thousand years ago. The first round was swept down, but Jin Tianqi of the Golden Saint Race had taken a fancy to it and taught him the Water Fire Sword Dao. In just a thousand years, he had broken through to the The universe ''s major power level. He had be the number one expert in the The universe ''s sword dao and one of the strongest experts in the The universe , the Golden Saint Race''s Water Fire Sword Saint!


    However, there were only a handful of people like that. Most of those who had achieved fame were those who were at the forefront of the interster martial arts.


    "The Five Star Sword Formation has already reached perfection. Perhaps I can make some changes to the Five Star Sword Formation within this day, so that it can truly be my sword formation!" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    [Tiger Cannon] and Metal Ability were hisst moves, so he couldn''t expose them in advance. Using a sword array to defend against the enemy was the best choice.


    Although those who were able to enter Chaos City had undergone numerous selection, only a few of them were able to pose a threat to Kong Yun. Ordinary opponents could easily deal with it.


    "Brother Waterflower, how about another one?" A humanoid lion with two heads barged in.


    Venerable Waterflower frowned, "Fire Lion, don''t push your luck."


    ''"Ah, how can I say that? A fairpetition. You are willing to do it. How can you say that you are pushing your luck? Everyone has a lot of respect. Your disciple has lost once. If you are not convinced, you can win back." The Fire Lion chuckled.


    "Outsiders!" Kong Yun frowned. There was only one reason why an outsider could appear in Chaos City. He had already joined the three great powers.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Fire Lion and Master have a grudge, but it''s not easy to break out in Chaos City. Let his son challenge Master''s disciples. Master only has one disciple under him. I''m not his son''s match. Master has lost a lot of things." Ye Shiya said.


    "Then why don''t you refuse?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That would be even more embarrassing. I don''t even dare to ept the other party''s challenge. Master won''t be able to survive on this Universe Tree in the future." Ye Shiya said.


    Kong Yun shook his head. In the end, it was still face. However, the fact that this son of the Fire Lion was able to defeat Ye Shiya proved that he had some strength.


    "What is his son''s cultivation?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There are all kinds of cultivation levels. The strongest is the peak of the Starfield Master. This Fire Lion has 108 sons." Ye Shiya said.

 Volume 1 342 Fire Sixteen

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 342 Fire Sixteen</h4>


    "108 sons, is this a fucking lion or a pig? No, a pig isn''t as fertile as him." Kong Yun said.


    "Brat, who do you think is a pig?" With the keen sense of hearing of the The universe ''s major powers, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya''s conversation was naturally heard by the Fire Lion Venerable.


    Venerable Fire Lion was so energetic back then that he crushed all the major powers of the The universe . Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been recruited by the Golden Saint Race as an outsider and be a member of the Golden Saint Race.


    However, there were gains and losses. Perhaps Venerable Fire Lion was too outstanding, taking all the luck of his n. Most of the sons he gave birth to were ordinary and had average talent.


    Venerable Fire Lion had given birth to 108 sons, but none of them were able to inherit his mantle. This made Venerable Fire Lion very anxious. The foundation he had painstakinglyid down could not be so wasted on others.


    However, although Venerable Fire Lion''s son wasn''t very outstanding, he wasn''t weak either. Moreover, each of them cultivated for a very long time. He was also a rare expert amongst cultivators of the same level, so even Ye Shiya wasn''t a match for them.


    "Which of his sons did you fight with?" Kong Yun asked.


    ''"Huo 38" Even with Ye Shiya''s cold personality, she couldn''t help butugh when she said this name.


    Venerable Fire Lion''s naming of his son wasn''t just casual, it was simply brutal. Kong Yun wanted to ask Venerable Fire Lion about the psychological shadow area of his son.


    "Venerable Fire Lion, why don''t I fight? How about we double the stakes?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Who are you? I''m gambling with Waterflower. What''s the matter with you?" Venerable Fire Lion snorted coldly. All the major powers of the The universe had their own pride, and even a mere Void Entrance wanted to stand out in front of him?


    "Fire Lion, don''t be too arrogant. This is my disciple''s boyfriend. Letting him fight isn''t against the rules, right?" Venerable Waterflower said.


    "I don''t care if it''s against the rules or not. I just want to know that you can''t afford to bet twice as much!" Venerable Fire Lion chuckled. He was clearly here to rip off. What he really cared about was the treasure in Venerable Waterflower''s hand, not what kind of person Kong Yun was.


    Venerable Waterflower chuckled, "I think the stake is a little small. Why don''t you double it?"


    "Waterflower, are you crazy? Ten times the stakes, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it out!" Venerable Fire Lion snorted. How could the stakes between the major powers of the The universe be small? A ten-fold stake could even ruin a major power of the The universe .


    "Yes, of course there is. What''s wrong? Could it be that you, Venerable Fire Lion, are afraid?" Venerable Waterflower said with a smile.


    "Digest, I will be afraid. I''m afraid of your mother. Ten times is ten times. I''m afraid that you will renege on your debts. Show me ten times the stakes." Venerable Fire Lion snorted and ced the ten Scarlet me Hearts on the table.


    "That''s what I meant. I was afraid that you would renege on your debts!" Venerable Waterflower smiled and ced ten bottles of Lunar Water on the table.


    The Scarlet me Heart was a fire-type treasure. Only powerful beings at the cosmic level could condense it. Gathering all the heat from a single sun would condense a Scarlet me Heart. It would take a hundred years of hard work for cosmic powers. Ten Scarlet me Hearts meant a thousand years of bitter cultivation for ten suns and the Fire Lion Sovereign.


    Although the Scarlet me Heart was precious, the Lunar Water that Venerable Waterflower took out was not an ordinary item. It was the first-ss pure water in the The universe . Only when the stars formed would it be possible to condense it. The difficulty of condensing it was even higher than the Scarlet me Heart.


    These two treasures weren''t something that either of them could obtain. Even the major powers of the The universe would need to spend a great deal of time and energy. For a junior like Kong Yun and the others who had entered the Void Realm, they were priceless treasures.


    Kong Yun''s eyeballs almost popped out. He knew that the two old fellows were gambling heavily, but he didn''t expect the bet to be so big.


    Lunar New Year''s Pure Water and Crimson me''s Heart were also sold in Ten Thousand Light Academy, but the price was ridiculously high. Even though Kong Yun had obtained the resources of the Honorary Family, he couldn''t help but shiver when he saw the price.


    "Five million credits!" This was the price of Crimson me''s Heart in Ten Thousand Light Academy. The price of Lunar Water was slightly higher, about 5.3 million to 5.5 million. It was still a price that Kong Yun looked up to.


    In other words, there were more than 100 million credits ced on this table. If Kong Yun had 100 million credits, what else in Ten Thousand Light Academy would he not be able to buy?


    "Do you want to y so big?" Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "Brat, can you do it? You''re not going to retreat now, are you?" Venerable Waterflower nced at Kong Yun.


    "If it''s a battle of the same level, I shouldn''t have any problems." Kong Yun said.


    "Hmph, it better be like this. If you lose, you can work for me. When I return your loss, I will give you freedom." Venerable Waterflower said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "I can''t help you fight without any benefits, right? You won by half?"


    Venerable Waterflower looked at Kong Yun as if he was looking at a fool. "I paid for all the gambling. You still want to empty-handed White Wolf?"


    "Forget it, I''m still noting." Kong Yun spread out his hands, as if he had decided on his own.


    "Thirty percent. I''ll give you thirty percent of the benefits if you win." Venerable Waterflower raised three fingers.


    "Haha, 50%, not even a single penny less!" Kong Yun stretched out a palm.


    Venerable Waterflower red at Kong Yun, "Brat, are you kidding me?"


    "I promise I won''t cheat you. You and I will split the match equally." Kong Yun swore.


    Venerable Fire Lion couldn''t bear it any longer, "Do you two think I don''t exist?"


    "Alright, 50%. Give me a good beating!" Venerable Waterflower snorted. If Kong Yun lost, Venerable Waterflower would let Kong Yun know how terrifying the The universe ''s major powers were.


    "Come on, send out your Fire 38, I''ll blow his head off!" Kong Yun said arrogantly.


    Venerable Fire Lion snorted, "I''m not going to send out three to eight. Your opponent is my sixteenth son, Fire Sixteen. He''s also at the Void Realm, but he''s only at the peak of Void Realm!"


    "Peak Void Initiation versus Early Void Initiation, Fire Lion, are you lying?" Venerable Waterflower was furious.


    "If you are not convinced, you can send someone to the peak of Void Realm. I have no objections." Venerable Fire Lion smiled coldly.


    "You" Venerable Waterflower was speechless for a moment. He was the only disciple like Ye Shiya, where could he find someone at the peak of Void Realm?


    "Peak Void Entrance is the peak. Hurry up and start. Are we going to fight here?" Kong Yun said impatiently. A treasure worth 25 million credits was not safe even if it wasn''t in his hands.


    "Haha, brat, you will sufferter. Waterflower and I will set up a barrier, and you will fight in it." Venerable Fire Lion said.


    As the red and blue barriers descended, Kong Yun looked at his opponent, Huo 16, an old white-haired lion.


    "This is your son. Are you sure he isn''t your grandfather?" Kong Yun pointed at Fire Sixteen in surprise. This was clearly much older than Venerable Fire Lion.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Huo shiliu is my son!" Venerable Fire Lion was furious.


    "He is indeed the son of the Fire Lion. His son only seeded in entering the Void when he was twenty thousand years old, so he looks a little old." Venerable Waterflower exined.


    Kong Yun blinked his eyes. It was only at the age of 20,000 that he sessfully entered the Void. Furthermore, with a powerful father like Venerable Fire Lion, this Fire 16 was truly useless.


    However, Kong Yun soon had a question. How many years had Huo 16 lived?


    "43,636 years old!" Venerable Fire Lion gritted his teeth and announced the true age of Fire Sixteen.


    "As expected of an outsider, it''s a Void Realm cultivator who has lived longer than humans for more than 40,000 years. It''s really rare." Kong Yun curled his lips and forced himself not tough.


    Void level cultivators in the The universe that had lived for more than 40,000 years were indeed rare. Especially among humans, there was no Void level cultivator that had lived for more than 40,000 years. Humans'' lifespans weren''t that long. It was good to be able to live for a thousand years before bing the ruler of the Star System.


    Outsiders were indeed much stronger than humans in many respects, and their long lifespans were a unique advantage.


    However, in other words, Huo 16 had lived for more than 40,000 years and had already reached the Void Realm. He was truly useless.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless even against such trash. Trash was trash, but Huo 16''s strength was definitely not weak. It was the first time Kong Yun had encountered an opponent who could crush him in terms of both the quantity and quality of his abilities!


    "Be careful. All the sons of Venerable Fire Lion possess fire-type abilities. Xiao Ya is ced under the fire-type abilities of Fire 38." Venerable Waterflower reminded him. This was a gamble involving ten bottles of Lunar Water. Venerable Waterflower really did not dare to lose.


    "Such a powerful ability is indeed troublesome. Although Sister Yaya''s ice ability is strong, she is still inferior to them in terms of quantity and quality. It is only reasonable for her to lose." Kong Yun nodded.


    When a cripple stayed at the Void Realm for tens of thousands of years, he was also a formidable expert.


    "Tens of millions of fire-type abilities. I wonder which of them it is." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled upwards. It wasn''t that there weren''t any that could pose a threat to him when he entered the Void Realm, but this Fire Sixteen wasn''t one of them.


    "Weak fire!" Fire Sixteen took a step forward and a special ability struck Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun didn''t feel anything. He crossed his chest and looked at Huo Shiliu, who was trying his best to perform. This ability didn''t hurt him at all, but it added ayer of state to Kong Yun.


    "Fire!" Huo Shiliu clenched his hands and a ball of me appeared in his palm.


    "Boom!" This fireball smashed into Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s body seemed to have been drenched in ayer of kerosene, and he quickly burned.

 Volume 1 343 Gamble Heavily

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 343 Gamble Heavily</h4>


    The ability of weak fire could reduce the fire resistance of the opponent, and the power of fire-type abilities would increase exponentially. Kong Yun, who was burning in the mes, was most likely doomed.


    "Haha, that''s all. Waterflower, you lost this match!" Venerable Fire Lionughed disdainfully.


    He thought that Kong Yun had great ability. So it was nothing more than that. His mouth was full of mor, but in reality, he was unable to withstand a single blow.


    "Not necessarily!" Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes.


    Kong Yun''s strength was clear to Venerable Waterflower. The metal ability''s defense was extraordinary. Even if Huo 16 possessed a rare weak fire, it was impossible to defeat Kong Yun in one blow.


    The raging mes on Kong Yun''s body showed no signs of extinguishing. However, the strange thing was that Kong Yun did not let out a single wail, as if these mes were not burning on his body.


    Huo shiliu snorted. The weak firebined with Huo Bao''s ability made him rarely meet any opponents at the same level. How could a brat like Kong Yun be his opponent?


    Kong Yun crossed his arms and said, "It''s warm andfortable!"


    Ye Shiya''s heart finally rxed. Kong Yun was fine, Huo Shixiu''s attack did not hurt Kong Yun at all.


    "Bang!" As the mes dispersed, Kong Yun calmly looked at Huo 16. He hadn''t moved from beginning to end, so he naturally didn''t use any metal abilities. Huo 16''s attacks couldn''t harm him at all.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Your body''s fire resistance has been reduced by my weak fire, and my explosive power is not weak. How can you be unharmed?" Fire Sixteen was shocked.


    However, what responded to Huo 16 was a fist. This ming fist smashed into Huo 16''s face. Huo 16 screamed miserably and flew out, smashing heavily into the barrier.


    Kong Yun retracted his fist and said, "The oue has been decided!"


    "Such a fast speed, such a strong strength, such a strong fleshly body!" Venerable Fire Lion snorted.


    Even though Kong Yun was as insignificant as an ant in the eyes of the Fire Lion Sovereign, he had to admit that Kong Yun''s physical body was very powerful, and even some cosmic powers that didn''t pay attention to physical body cultivation couldn''tpare to Kong Yun.


    After reaching the sixth level, Kong Yun''s qualities had improved tremendously. It was easy to crush him into the Void level.


    Kong Yun was already merciful enough to punch Huo 16. He didn''t even need to use the Tiger Cannon to deal with Huo 16. Otherwise, Huo 16 would already be a pile of rotten meat.


    "Fire Lion, you''re not going to renege on your debt, are you?" Venerable Waterflower narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Repudiate, I, Fire Lion, am not that bad yet. However, Waterflower, you are hiding it deep enough. Your disciple actually has such a powerful boyfriend." Venerable Fire Lion snorted.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I don''t think he has any good choices." Venerable Waterflower curled his lips and said. Although Venerable Waterflower''s expression was very unbeatable, Venerable Fire Lion still endured it. Who would let Venerable Waterflower win?


    Kong Yun happily epted five Scarlet me Hearts. This was a treasure worth 25 million credits. When he returned to Ten Thousand Light Academy, he would be able to exchange for quite a few items.


    The Rose Body Tempering Art that Rose gave him was indeed astonishing, but it was just too expensive. Two million credits would soon be used up. These 25 million credits should allow Kong Yun to increase his body''s strength to level 7.


    "You have such strength at such a young age. I''m afraid you will be a dark horse in this interster martial exercise." Venerable Fire Lionughed and took out a jar of good wine. He was actually preparing to drink with Venerable Waterflower.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He realized that he couldn''t understand the rtionship between Venerable Waterflower and Venerable Fire Lion. It wasn''t like calling them good friends, it wasn''t like calling them enemies.


    "Young man, are you interested in cooperating with me?" Venerable Fire Lion handed over a wine cup. The amber wine shook Kong Yun''s spirits.


    "Cooperation? Kid, I don''t know what I can do with Venerable." Kong Yun said.


    "Your strength is the capital to cooperate with me." Venerable Fire Lion said with a smile.


    ''"Fire Lion is easy to bet on. This is a well-known fact in Chaos City. Every time the Fire Lion performs an interster Martial Arts Exercise, it will bet on its own wealth. This time, the Fire Lion has taken a fancy to your strength and is prepared to bet on you!" Venerable Waterflower exined.


    Venerable Fire Lion was a gambler. He had gambled with almost all the Venerables on the Tree of the Universe. Sometimes, he made a lot of money and sometimes he lost. However, as long as he was alive, there was no debt that he could not pay back.


    No wonder Venerable Fire Lion was so calm after losing this bet. Although the stakes this time were high, Venerable Fire Lion had gambled even more.


    "How should we cooperate?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    ''"The three major powers will open up the market for each battle. Furthermore, depending on the strength of the participants, the odds will change. There will even be some special markets. The odds of these special markets are astonishing!" Venerable Fire Lion said.


    "But I''m afraid none of these special dishes are that easy to eat, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That''s right, but something like a special dish can happen and not be sought. My real goal is to bet on you and bet on your ranking!" Venerable Fire Lion said.


    "Bet on my ranking?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "The higher your ranking, the higher the reward I will receive. If you can make it into the top 100, the reward I will receive will far exceed your imagination." Venerable Fire Lion''s eyes shed with excitement.


    Venerable Fire Lion was a veteran gambler. He had done this kind of thing in the past few sessions, but he only won more than he lost. After all, those who coulde to Chaos City were not ordinary people. If they wanted to stand out from the crowd, how could it be that simple?


    "Ranking one hundred isn''t too difficult. However, if Senior can help me, I can assure Senior that I can make it into the top fifty!" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    ''"Fifty ¡­" Kid, don''t be too arrogant. I bet that you will take a huge risk to enter the 100th rank. In my opinion, your chances of entering the 100th rank are less than one percent! " Venerable Fire Lion snorted.


    "One percent ¡­ Senior seems to look down on me." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think I underestimate you? The interster martial arts drill is not as simple as you think. There are countless terrifying geniuses in the The universe . You might even be eliminated in the first round!" Venerable Fire Lion snorted.


    Although he knew what Venerable Fire Lion said was correct, it was a bit too much to say that he was eliminated in the first round. Kong Yun thought that his strength was pretty good. There weren''t many people in the The universe who could defeat him.


    "Perhaps your strength can enter the top 50, but that doesn''t mean that you can be ranked in the top 50 in the Star Exercise. Sometimes luck is also extremely important." On this point, Venerable Waterflower and Venerable Fire Lion agreed.


    If Kong Yun''s luck was a bit bad and he met the first ce in the first round, Kong Yun might really stop in the first round.


    "Entering the top 50, I am confident." Kong Yun still insisted on his own thoughts.


    "Oh, what if you fail? You should know that my bet on you is not small. If you don''t enter the top 50, I will lose all my money." Venerable Fire Lion said.


    "Isn''t there still Venerable Waterflower here?" Kong Yun pointed at Venerable Waterflower.


    "Brat, I have a grudge against you. You want to take me out?" Venerable Waterflower was furious.


    "You have to have confidence in me. If you can gather all these things for me, we can all make a lot of money in this interster martial exercise!" Kong Yun took out the form.


    "It''s all the blood of some cosmic beasts. One portion isn''t hard to find, but you''re asking for too much. A thousand portions is too valuable!" Venerable Fire Lion frowned.


    Kong Yun naturally knew the value of these forms. Time was of the essence. If he couldn''t increase his physical strength to Level 7 during the Star Wars Exercise, he might really be eliminated.


    "It might be difficult for an ordinary person to do so, but with the connections of Senior Universe Powers, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to obtain this blood." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "It''ll take some time. Two days. I''ll collect it for you in two days." Venerable Fire Lion said.


    Two days, this time was still within Kong Yun''s scope of eptance. After tomorrow''s opening ceremony, the interster martial exercise would begin. Kong Yun did not think that his luck would really be this bad. He really stopped in the first round.


    "In the top 50, the three great powers have also fought. The price they set up is frighteningly high." Venerable Fire Lion summoned the top 50 yers from the three major forces. The odds of wagering rankings had reached an astonishing 1: 1,500. Every time the rankings increased by one yer, the odds would double!


    As for the first ce, none of the previous interster martial exercises had ever been suppressed. Even the top ten were rarely suppressed, so the chances of winning were simply too small.


    Kong Yun wanted to enter the top 50, but the difficulty was not ordinary. However, Venerable Fire Lion was actually willing to bet on him. He was indeed a professional gambler.


    Even Venerable Waterflower had ced some pressure on Kong Yun. If they were to really suppress him, the three great powers would have to pay a lot ofpensation.


    However, the three great powers were not going to renege on their debts. On the other hand, Venerable Fire Lion and the others could not renege on their debts.


    "Cultivating on the Tree of the Universe tonight is the best. Whether you canprehend it or not depends on your own good fortune." Venerable Waterflower said.


    There were some geniuses in the The universe who would have some sort of reaction with the The universe tree when they first ascended it. They were able toprehend things that ordinary people could notprehend. However, these people were only a small number. However, if Kong Yun could be one of them, it would be of great benefit to him.


    A spatial passageway descended from the sky above Chaos City. The The Peacock Race girl respectfully invited Sanchez out, "Master, Junior Brother has already ascended the Tree of the Universe."

 Volume 1 344 Opening

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 344 Opening</h4>


    Kong Yun''s irresponsible master had also arrived at Chaos City. There was another youth beside him-Qi Jian.


    Back then, Sanchez had epted Kong Yun and Qijian as nominal disciples. Although Qijian''s talent was inferior to Kong Yun''s, it was still quite extraordinary. After cultivating in Ten Thousand Light Academy for a period of time, Sanchez had summoned him back to guide him personally. It was already different from the Qijian back then.


    The person who had the most experience was Qijian himself. During this period of time around Sanchez, he had changed almost every day. Now, he was already at the Void Realm. If he cultivated on his own, he might not be able to break through to the Void Realm in another ten years.


    "He came quickly." Sanchez snorted.


    He still valued Kong Yun as a disciple, but Kong Yun disappeared from time to time, which made him feel helpless. However, it was good that this kid could participate in the Star Exercise on time.


    "Do you want Junior Brother to pay his respects?" The The Peacock Race girl asked.


    "There''s no need. I''ll see you tomorrow. This time, Master Qijian will give you a target of three hundred. If you can break into three hundred, Master Qijian will officially ept you as a disciple and inherit my mantle." Sanchez said.


    "It''s Master, I will definitely do my best!" Qi Jian said excitedly.


    Qi Jian knew that this was his only chance. He had to stand out from the rest of the Star Wars!


    On the Tree of the Universe, Kong Yun felt pure energy pouring into his body. Both his origin energy and abilities were undergoing metamorphosis.


    Kong Yun''s right hand continued to absorb the energy of the Tree of the Universe. In Kong Yun''s right arm was the branch of the Tree of the Universe.


    Throughout the The universe , there were only three great powers that could possess the branches of the Universe Tree. For a single branch, the Golden Saint Race and Hydera could fight to the death!


    Kong Yun was lucky enough to obtain this branch, but he didn''t dare to reveal this secret, so he could only hide it.


    The branches of the Tree of the Universe had too much to do with each other. No one dared to guarantee that the Golden Saint Race would lose face because of this.


    "Void intent!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. His understanding of the Void Insight on the Tree of the Universe was surprisingly clear!


    " Great Void Intent !" Kong Yun''s thoughts stirred, and the Great Void Intent appeared in front of Kong Yun once again.


    Great Void Intent was no ordinary Great Void Intent . It had its own special features. Now that he saw this Great Void Intent again, Kong Yun actually had a differentprehension.


    Great Void Intent , Grand Forgetfulness, Exerting Great Void Intent can eliminate all emotions, desires, emotions, and emotions!


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s control over his surroundings had reached an extremely shocking level. He could even clearly see the flow of spiritual energy!


    "Grand Domain, control everything!" Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and his empty eyes gradually regained their vigor.


    "What a terrifying illusion!" Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but be speechless. The domain formed by the Void Intent was too terrifying. Once the opponent entered this domain, the Void Intent would be suppressed. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s terrifying control power in this domain couldpletely seal off the opponent''s power!


    "Invincible in the same level!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but have this thought in his mind.


    The sword formation technique could indeed increase Kong Yun''s strength by multiple folds. Body Tempering and Tiger Cannon could also crush most of Kong Yun''s opponents, but only this Great Void Intent could make Kong Yun invincible at the same level!


    " Great Void Intent , truly terrifying, truly worthy of being produced by the Sacred Hall!" The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards,prehending the wondrous use of the Great Void Intent . This time, he was even more confident in the interster martial arts drill.


    "Little Yanhuang is still asleep. Otherwise, with Little Yanhuang''s help, I can even make it to the first ce." Kong Yun smashed his mouth.


    Xiao Yanhuang''s injuries weren''t easy to heal, so Kong Yun could only slowly wait!


    It was slightly dawn, and Kong Yun walked out of the pce in high spirits. He looked at the streaks of light above Chaos City and sighed. Each streak of light represented a great cosmic power!


    All of the top experts in the The universe gathered here for this interster martial exercise!


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya stood side by side, "After waiting for so long, it''s finally about to start!"


    "I''ve been chasing you for so long because I want to follow you around!" A sweet smile appeared on Ye Shiya''s face.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Let''s go back to Earth to get married after this."


    "Yes." Ye Shiya nodded shyly and snuggled in Kong Yun''s embrace.


    "What are you pretending to be affectionate about? Hurry up and go. The opening ceremony is about to begin." Venerable Waterflower''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Eavesdropping is a very bad habit."


    "Fuck off!" Venerable Waterflower waved his hand and sent Kong Yun and Ye Shiya out.


    Venerable Fire Lion curled his lips and said, "This time, the one who asked the question is the Ghost Lamp n''s fellows. Those fellows are all crazy."


    "I don''t know what those people think. Every time the Ghost Lamp n members make trouble, they actually let them set the schedule for the interster martial artspetition." Venerable Waterflower snorted.


    The The Ghost Lamp Race had participated several times before, but without exception, the mortality rate of the interster martial exercises with the participation of the The Ghost Lamp Race was exceptionally high.


    This time, the The Ghost Lamp Race was not only involved, but also the main organizers. The mortality rate of this interster martial exercise would probably reach a new high.


    However, the actual data had to make Venerable Waterflower and the others admit that the sess rate of the interster martial exercises with the participation of the The Ghost Lamp Race was higher than that of the others. Most of the leading figures of the younger generation amongst the major powers of the The universe now stood out from those interster martial exercises.


    The three great powers would let the The Ghost Lamp Race organize this interster martial exercise, so they probably had the same n!


    Kong Yun found the array of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. As the number one academy in the The universe , the Ten Thousand Light Academy was located very far ahead, just behind the three great powers.


    364,512 people. This was the exact number of people participating in this interster martial exercise, more than Kong Yun had imagined.


    The The universe was vast. Even if only one contestant was sent from each region, there were hundreds of thousands of people. With the addition of some privileged sses, the number would reach 360,000.


    However, there were only a few thousand people who could stand out from the 360,000. Only by entering the 1,000 would the various powers be interested in them, and only then would they have the value to nurture them.


    As for those who were ranked 1000, they might be favored by other factions, but their future achievements were far from beingparable to the previous ones.


    Of the 360,000 participants, who knew what kind of terrifying experts existed among them!


    "This time, the organizers are those lunatics from the The Ghost Lamp Race . You all have to be careful." Elder Zhan Tai sighed slightly.


    "The The Ghost Lamp Race is one of the nobles of the The universe . They are known as the craziest nobles!" Hi also frowned.


    The three great powers had sealed off the news to the extreme. Only yesterday did they reveal some news. The mortality rate of the The Ghost Lamp Race participating in the Star Exercise was very high, especially this time it was the organizer. It was unknown what would happen to these lunatics.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    As the three rays of light descended, the noisy Chaos City instantly quieted down, and a terrifying aura enveloped the entire Chaos City.


    "Wee to Chaos City!" A dignified voice came from within the three rays of light.


    When the light dissipated, the three cosmic masters slowly walked out, their faces unexpectedly young!


    "It''s the first of the first three!" The quiet Primordial Chaos City erupted with cries of rm once again.


    "Tyrannical de Song n, Ghost Hand Anshan, Blood-clothed Tribtion!"


    "Universe power, The universe power, these three people actually became The universe power!"


    "This is too unbelievable. The Song n only broke through the Void Realm when they won the first ce. How long has it been since then? He''s actually a Universe Great Master!"


    "So is An Shan and Luo Jie. They are actually powerful beings of the The universe !"


    These three great cosmic powers were the representatives of the three great powers. The Song Family belonged to the nobles of the The universe , An Shan belonged to the Universe Science and Technology Company, and Luo Jie belonged to the Big Universe Bank!


    "This is the starting point of everything. If you stand out in this battle, you will be recognized by them!" Luo Jieughed loudly. In an instant, Chaos City trembled, and majestic figures descended from the sky. Giant shadows surrounded Chaos City.


    Universe major powers, The universe major powers, every shadow represented a The universe major power!


    "Previously, like all of you, I could only look up, but today, I have the qualifications to stand side by side with them!" The Song n smiled and another shadow descended.


    "If you want to be like us, please fight!" An Shan coldly snorted and another shadow descended.


    How spectacr was it for thousands of cosmic powers to gather together? The mes in the participants'' hearts had already been ignited!


    "Next, I will announce your first battle. Little brats, don''t be frightened!" Suddenly, a creepy voice came from behind them.


    Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but turn around, but he didn''t find the owner of the voice.


    "Don''t look around. It''s the ghost voice of the The Ghost Lamp Race . It can trigger fear in people''s hearts. This is the trick these fellows usually use." Rose reminded.


    Kong Yun nodded, calmed his heart, and began to resist the ghost sound.


    However, not everyone was reminded that once Gui Yin caught a weak point, the fear in their hearts would be magnified infinitely. Very quickly, crazy participants would appear. These participants were dragged down by the subdued experts of Chaos City, and naturally, they had already lost their qualifications to participate in thepetition.


    ''"Hehe, I didn''t expect 53,000 people to be eliminated before the start. What a weak ant! I''m starting to worry about you now. I wonder how many of you will be able to pass the first round?" The experts of the The Ghost Lamp Race walked out of the darkness, their handsome faces filled with indifference.


    "What? A while ago, 53,000 people were eliminated?"


    "Impossible, right?"


    "Little brats, although you are the strongest chosen from every star system, you are nothing more than that in my eyes. You are not even worthy of me testing you. You are only worthy topete with those lowliest bugs for space to survive!" The The Ghost Lamp Race expert waved his hand and a vast star map appeared in the sky!

 Volume 1 345 Chaotic Point

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 345 Chaotic Point</h4>


    The star map was vast, enumerating hundreds of millions of stars, but this was only a small part of the The universe .


    Different stars shone with light, and some of them were dyed ck!


    Kong Yun frowned. These ck stars were probably not that simple.


    "This is the ce for your first round of trials!" The star map trembled, and the ck stars were singled out, 4,363 stars!


    The star map changed. Every star was actually filled with interster arachnids. Theses were already upied by the arachnids.


    "The first round of the trial!" Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Could it be that all of them would be sent to theses by their heads?


    The first round of the trial was actually to deal with these insects. The Starworms were a nightmare for everyone. Even though they were the top geniuses in the The universe , once they were surrounded by the Starworms, there was only one way to die.


    "This isn''t a trial. This is asking us to die." The people below immediately eximed.


    The corner of the The Ghost Lamp Race expert''s mouth curled up, "It''s still toote to withdraw now!"


    "Madman, the The Ghost Lamp Race are all madmen. This is murder, murder!" Many of the experts of the factions were trembling with rage. This was simply pushing their disciples into the pit of fire.


    "We withdraw!" A faction called Qingfeng Academy announced their withdrawal. This was risking their lives. They were here to participate in an interster martial exercise, not to die.


    The The Ghost Lamp Race expert smiled and nodded, "One hundred and thirty-six people from Qingfeng College withdrew!"


    "We also withdraw!"


    "We also withdraw!"


    "We also withdraw!"


    ¡­


    In just ten minutes, the number of people who had left had reached more than twenty thousand. However, the The Ghost Lamp Race expert did not care at all and smiled as he watched all of this.


    Old Man Zhan Tai raised his eyebrows, "The The Ghost Lamp Race is indeed not a fuel-efficient race. In just one opening ceremony, it actually reduced the number of people by more than 50,000!"


    "Director, are you really going to send us to those stars? Those are all The interster arachnids ." Most of the students in Ten Thousand Light Academy were deathly pale.


    Although they were the most outstanding students of Ten Thousand Light Academy, they didn''t have the experience to fight against the interster arachnids. The reason why they were suddenly thrown into these stars was to send them to their deaths.


    Kong Yun didn''t care. He had had a lot of dealings with the Star Arachnids. Moreover, with his current strength, ordinary Star Arachnids wouldn''t be able to hurt him.


    The most terrifying thing about the number of interster arachnids was their numbers. The number of interster arachnids on a was at least 10 billion. Somergers could even hold 100 billion of interster arachnids.


    Moreover, this was not the most important thing. There would definitely be bug nests on theses. As long as they possessed bug nests, they would be able to create a steady stream of bugs. They would not be able to kill them.


    "Looks like the rest of us are still a bit bold. After the mission is finished, let''s talk about the rewards!" The The Ghost Lamp Race expert snapped his fingers. The star map disillusioned, and a huge list appeared in the sky.


    Primordial Chaos City had provided arge amount of heavenly treasures for this time. To exchange for these heavenly treasures, one needed primordial points. This was the currencymonly used in Primordial Chaos City.


    Every Starworm below the Universe level was worth one chaos point.


    Universe level interster arachnids, each worth five chaos points.


    An Interster Arachnid at the Void level was worth 30 chaos points each.


    Each Void Breaking Star Arachnid was worth 500 chaos points.


    Chaos points were of extraordinary value. There were many good items in Chaos City. These items could not be bought with money. Only Chaos points were recognized here.


    Under normal circumstances, only after joining the Chaos City would one be able to obtain the Chaos Points through various missions. However, in the first round of the trial, he had already taken out the Chaos Points as a killing weapon.


    The first round of the trials was to enter a filled with interster arachnids. It was more difficult than the previous trials, but the rewards were also unprecedentedly generous.


    ''"This is just an ordinary list. There are some special existences within the Starworm race. These special insects are of astonishing value. Once you kill them, you will obtain a massive amount of chaos points. Hand over the corpses of these special insects, and you will also obtain arge amount of chaos points. The opportunity is reserved for experts. The first round of trials will take one month!" The The Ghost Lamp Race expert said.


    "One month!" Hearing this news, even Kong Yun couldn''t help but be shocked. This meant that they needed a month to survive on a filled with interster arachnids.


    The The Ghost Lamp Race expert had yet to say a word. No matter how heavy the casualties were, this trial would not end in less than a month. If only ten people survived a month, then they would be in the top ten of this interster martial exercise. If all of them were annihted, then there would be no victors in this interster martial exercise.


    "This The Ghost Lamp Race isn''t going to y this big, is it?" Rose couldn''t help but look at Old Man Zhan Tai.


    Old Man Zhan Tai smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid he would really do that."


    The geniuses participating in the interster martial arts drill werepletely annihted. This was something that had never happened in all previous interster martial drills. No one dared to imagine what the entire The universe would be like if this happened.


    There were more than 4,300s upied by the Star Arachnids and 300,000 participants. There were less than a hundred people on each. If they were to face these terrifying Star Arachnids, it was not impossible for them to bepletely annihted.


    "Of course, as a privilege, I can let you choose your own teammates first, but each team can''t exceed ten people. How about that? Am I very kind?" The The Ghost Lamp Race expert chuckled.


    "Ten people, then think about it carefully. If you''re too weak, it''ll only drag us down." All the contestants had this thought in their hearts.


    Kong Yun''s goal was very straightforward. As long as he didn''t encounter those powerful and abnormal The interster arachnids , it wouldn''t be a big problem for him to stay on the same for a month.


    "Alright, time''s up now. Let''s begin the teleportation!" All of a sudden, the The Ghost Lamp Race ''s experts gave the order, and numerous spatial passageways descended, enveloping all the contestants, turning into light and disappearing into the horizon.


    "Only the truly strong can survive, and the weak only die. The rules of the The Ghost Lamp Race are truly ruthless." Sanchez smiled.


    "All the Starfield Master level bugs on theses have been cleaned up. The strongest one is the Void Breaking level. Moreover, every has a Starfield Master level expert guarding it, just in case!" Sanchez said.


    Even the The Ghost Lamp Race couldn''t really let these geniuses of the The universe die in vain. Even if the The Ghost Lamp Race didn''t care about these geniuses of the The universe , they still had to be afraid of the forces behind these geniuses. If they offended these forces, even the The Ghost Lamp Race wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun and Ye Shiyanded on a, surrounded by densely packed interster arachnids.


    However, Kong Yun waved his hand and a huge sword swept across the area. In an instant, a vacuum of more than a hundred meters appeared in the surroundings, and tens of thousands of interster arachnids were killed by Kong Yun.


    The number of chaos points on Kong Yun''s identity token instantly rose to 12,000. Most of the insects killed in this attack were below the Universe level.


    "I wonder what 10,000 Chaos Points can buy in Chaos City." Kong Yun curled his lips.


    "Oh, this sword strike is not bad, but he doesn''t have so many abilities that he can squander." The The Ghost Lamp Race expert''s lips curled up.


    The most terrifying thing about the Starworms was not their strength, but their numbers. Killing tens of thousands of them in one strike was not unusual. This consumed too much energy. Once his abilities were exhausted, there was only death awaiting him.


    "Sister Yaya,e in!" Suddenly, Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the mecha descended from the sky. Kong Yun pulled Ye Shiya and stabbed her head into the mecha.


    Buzz! The mecha activated, and the giant sword swept across the area. The surrounding Star Arachnids were all sliced to shreds.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The Star Arachnids attacked crazily. Their enormous bodies continuously collided with the mecha. However, neither their collisions nor their w des were able to leave the slightest scar on the mecha.


    "When did you create such a terrifying mecha?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "This is called precaution. This mech uses external energy and won''t consume my body''s strength, so we''ll be safe!" Kong Yun chuckled. There were enough inner cores for the Death Lizard on his body, and he couldpletely carve out a path of blood on this.


    "So fast, so fast! This Kong Yun used his mecha to kill so many interster arachnids, and now his Chaos Points rank first!" It had only been half an hour since he entered the, and Kong Yun''s number of chaos points had already reached five million.


    Before joining Chaos City, they probably wouldn''t have realized what five million years of chaos meant, Those experts who had joined the Primordial Chaos City looked at the five million Primordial Chaos Points. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. They could only earn millions of chaos points by desperatelypleting arge number of missions. However, a Void-level junior who had just killed a few Starworms had already managed to reach five million chaos points. Furthermore, this was only the beginning. No one knew how many chaos points Kong Yun would get in a month.


    The experts of Chaos City wished they could rece the participants of this year''spetition. What difference did these Chaos Points have between giving them away for free?


    This time, Chaos City had prepared arge number of chaos points to reward these participants. Once they could live for more than a month, the rewards they would receive would far exceed their imagination.


    High risk naturally has a high return!


    "Ding ding ding!" On a, the Star Arachnids continued to swallow and devour all of the Star Arachnids around them.


    "Devouring abilities is also rare. After devouring arge number of interster races, his body should also undergo a transformation." On the stands, many experts were discussing whether it was suitable to ept disciples based on the performance of this year''s contestants.


    However, Kong Yun and Qi Jian had alreadybeled Sanchez. No matter how outstanding their performance was, no one would recruit them. Once they did this, it would mean that they would lose face with Sanchez.

 Volume 1 346 Show Off Brightly

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 346 Show Off Brightly</h4>


    "Didi didi di!" Blood red dots appeared on the screen in Primordial Chaos City.


    "Casualties have already appeared!" Elder Zhan Tai sighed. It had only been a few minutes since he had entered theses upied by the Star Arachnids, and there had already been casualties!


    Thousands of students from Ten Thousand Light Academy participated in the Star Exercise this time. If too many students were to be lost, it would be a huge blow to Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Kong Yun''s performance so far was quite good. Relying on that giant mecha, he rushed back and forth among the Star Arachnids. Almost all of the nearby Star Arachnids were killed by Kong Yun.


    "That mecha should be made by Kong Yun himself. It is equipped with external energy and reduces the consumption of his abilities." Rose said with a smile.


    "This brat''s metal ability is indeed very suitable for this situation. With this brat''s metal, there''s no problem protecting himself." Hi said with a smile.


    Hi and Rose both knew how powerful Kong Yun''s metal ability was. This brat could even condense the hard metal of the The universe like Diamond steel , so his own safety would definitely be guaranteed.


    Amongst these 300,000 participants, Kong Yun''s strength might not be the strongest, but his survival ability was the strongest.


    If there was anyone who couldst for a month amongst the hundreds of billions of Star Arachnids, then that person must be Kong Yun.


    "Strangely, his performance is not bad. The ability to devour all things is enough. After devouring arge number of Star Arachnids, he has umted enough. Now, he is able topletely transform into an Arachnid and infiltrate into the Arachnid race. Even the Star Arachnids are unable to discover this." Hi pointed at Hi , who had already transformed into an interster insect.


    More than 300,000 contestants were able to reach this stage with a few brushes. Although a small portion of them were unable to resist the insects, most of them had their own means to survive.


    However,pared to Kong Yun and Qi Jian, those people''s performance was slightly inferior.


    Seeing that Kong Yun''s chaos points had already exceeded 100 million, even the faces of the people from the three major powers couldn''t help but change greatly. This guy had already umted over 100 million chaos points at the beginning. If it was a monthter, the umted chaos points would probably be enough to empty Chaos City.


    However, the The Ghost Lamp Race expert wasn''t worried at all. He smiled and looked at the screen. It was just Kong Yun, but he couldn''t create any waves.


    The experts of the The Ghost Lamp Race were concerned about how many talents could emerge this time. This time, the The Ghost Lamp Race had participated in the Star Exercise and had priority. This time, they would definitely recruit some usable talents for the The Ghost Lamp Race .


    "Boom!" The Giant Mountain Bug appeared on 4125894. Its enormous body was almostparable to that of dozens of interster warshipsbined.


    "Oh, the contestants numbered 4125894 are truly unlucky. The Giant Mountain Bugs are also within our clearing range. The Giant Mountain Bugs that will appear this time should have been bred in the broodmother''s nest, right?" The The Ghost Lamp Race expert smiled faintly. Although the appearance of the Giant Mountain Bug might cause the participants numbered 4125894 to be annihted, he had no intention of stopping.


    "Kong Yun and the others are on 4125894!" Hi frowned.


    The Giant Mountain Bugs were extremelyrge insects amongst the Star Arachnids. They possessed a huge bodyparable to an asteroid, and their thick shells were enough to withstand a naval cannon. A single Giant Mountain Bug could deal a devastating blow to a fleet.


    The appearance of the Giant Mountain Bug was undoubtedly catastrophic for participants whose cultivation was mostly at the Void level!


    "The Giant Mountain Bug is not far from Kong Yun. With Kong Yun''s speed, he will soon encounter the Giant Mountain Bug!" Rose snorted softly, but she wasn''t worried about Kong Yun.


    Rose knew exactly how strong Kong Yun was. The Giant Mountain Bug might be an unstoppable existence for other Void level cultivators, but it wasn''t that terrifying for Kong Yun. The "Tiger Cannon" that Rose taught Kong Yun was enough to kill the Giant Mountain Bug.


    However, there was one thing that Rose could not guarantee, and that was Kong Yun''s reaction when he saw the giant mountain bug!


    The participants in the interster martial exercise were all geniuses of the The universe , but most of them were flowers in greenhouses. They had never seen the cruelty of the The universe , and the The interster arachnids s were the cruelest side of the The universe .


    To humans, the impact of the giant mountain worm on their first sight was unimaginable, and it could even destroy their minds.


    "Bang!" The giant mountain bug crushed the bug in front of him and its huge body appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Without the panic that Hi and Rose had imagined, Kong Yun didn''t even pay attention to this giant mountain bug. Compared to those terrifying demon gods in the Demon God Realm, this giant mountain bug was simply a docile puppy that didn''t have the slightest impact.


    However, the strength of this giant mountain bug couldn''t be underestimated. Its enormous body naturally possessed terrifying strength, and the acid it spat out was extremely corrosive. Even the starship would bepletely corroded within a second.


    The thick shell provided the Giant Mountain Beetle with an extremely strong defense. Even the Star Destroyer Cannon was unable to shatter such a shell. In the past, when they encountered the Giant Mountain Beetle, they would need several squadrons to continuously bombard it before they could kill it.


    However, without a fleet or even reinforcements, Kong Yun and Ye Shiya could only rely on themselves.


    Kong Yun naturally knew about the Giant Mountain Insect. This kind of insect was indeed difficult to deal with for the human army, but it was only for others.


    "Ceng!" Kong Yun hung the giant sword on the back of the mech and pulled out a long sword from his waist. At that moment, the metal Weng Ming seemed to have cut through the air.


    "Boom!" When the sword was sheathed, the giant mountain insect was split into two, and its enormous body fell to the ground with a thunderous rumble!


    "It can''t be!" The spectators in Chaos City couldn''t help but exim in shock. Even the eyes of the cosmic elites were filled with shock.


    With a single sword strike, Kong Yun killed the giant mountain insect and split it in two.


    The giant mountain insect''s thick and hard shell was as fragile as white paper in front of Kong Yun''s sword. No, it wasn''t even as fragile as white paper.


    With the current technology of the The universe , countless kinds of alloys had been developed. They could even create existences no weaker than Diamond steel , but they had never produced such sharp metals!


    "Such sharpness has nothing to do with the method of forging or the inscriptions on the The universe . It''s purely a metal attribute." The experts of the The Ghost Lamp Race frowned slightly.


    Kong Yun''s sharp metal was indeed a new type of metal that had yet to be discovered and developed in the The universe . Once it was used in the army, it could even upgrade the equipment of the army, making it much easier to deal with the The interster arachnids .


    Although it was rare for people to awaken metal abilities, there were still some of the three great powers. Why hadn''t they researched this metal?


    Kong Yun''s move caused many forces in Chaos City to ponder. Such a sharp metal was too widely used, and many people were even tempted to think about it.


    However, Kong Yun had already beenbeled as Sanchez. Even if they wanted to attack Kong Yun, they had to consider whether they could afford to offend Sanchez.


    "I''m afraid that Junior Brother''s possession of this metal will bring him trouble." The The Peacock Race girl said.


    "Don''t bother talking about it in the future. We need to see if he can stand out from the rest of the interster martial arts." Sanchez smiled faintly.


    This interster martial exercise was different from the previous ones. The three great powers had prepared many things for this year''s interster martial exercise, some of which even attracted the hearts of a great cosmic power like him.


    "The The universe is indeed not peaceful during this period of time. Perhaps the three great powers have already received some news." Beside Sanchez sat a beautiful woman with a fiery figure.


    "It''s a pity that they''ve kept the news from us so tightly. The only ones who know the exact news are probably the old fellows from the three great powers, right?" Sanchez smiled.


    Although the three great powers were hiding it very tightly, they should know what was going on after this interster martial exercise. Even this interster martial exercise might be preparing for something.


    "Indeed, it consumes a lot of energy!" Kong Yun had no choice but to put away his mecha when a Death Lizard''s inner core ran out of energy.


    It had only been an hour since Kong Yun had used up a Death Lizard''s inner core. Although Kong Yun had a lot of reserves, he could not afford to use them at this rate.


    "Ceng!" A sharp sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, and he handed it to Ye Shiya.


    "With this, I can make it easier for you to kill. I''ve mixed in quite a bit of metal. I can save my ability and amplify your ability!" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Shua!" A streak of ice sword light was thrown out, and all the insects in a straight line immediately turned into ice sculptures.


    Ye Shiya''s eyes lit up. This sword was even stronger than the star treasure Venerable Waterflower had given her. Kong Yun''s ability to create and mix all kinds of metals was the only one in the The universe . The distance between him and the number one cksmith in the The universe was just an inscription.


    "Da da da!" Kong Yun was even more straightforward. A Gatling swept through everything. After tearing apart the interster arachnid, the metal bullet would return to Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun only consumed a small portion of his metal abilities.


    "A metal ability that strong?" The people of Chaos City couldn''t help but have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Although metal abilities were rare abilities, they were far inferior to spatial and temporal abilities. However, in Kong Yun''s hands, the destructive power of this metal ability was simply about to explode.


    "Swoosh!" Controlling a flying sword, Kong Yun could easily kill the insects approaching him.


    "Sense control?" Someone cried out in shock. This Kong Yun actually mastered two abilities at the same time!

 Volume 1 347 Temporal Ability

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 347 Temporal Ability</h4>


    It was not umon for people to possess two abilities at the same time in this The universe , but that was the prerogative of the nobles of the The universe . Ordinary humans had never possessed such abilities before.


    "Idiot, how could this be controlled by spiritual force? This is still a metal ability!" Someone immediately berated.


    Kong Yun was able to manipte the metal he created at will. Although the effect was simr to that of psychic maniption, psychic maniption was able to control all objects. This was the fundamental difference.


    "Controlling a flying sword with one mind is already the limit, right?" Someone said.


    Kong Yun''s metal ability had shocked the people of Chaos City too much. The chaos points that Kong Yun obtained firmly upied the first ce, about five times that of the second ce.


    It was just the beginning. Kong Yun''s advantage was already overwhelming.


    "This brat''s performance is quite good. If this continues, this brat will still be number one in the end." Hi said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. There are many experts in the The universe . Let''s not talk about anything else. Just the ones in our inner court are no weaker than Kong Yun. They haven''t stood out yet. It''s just that the time hasn''te." Rose shook her head.


    Kong Yun was indeed strong. Especially after receiving Rose''s instruction, Kong Yun''s strength was already enough to be ranked in the forefront of the The universe . However, this did not mean that Kong Yun was invincible in the younger generation.


    "Boom!" An intense explosion sounded from 5551233, and a huge mushroom cloud rose.


    "Oh, what a powerful explosion. I''m afraid this might be enough to destroy an interster warship." Elder Zhan Tai narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Explosive Heavenly Awakening for the students of the Myriad Optics Rose raised her eyebrows.


    Not a single person could enter the inner courtyard of the Myriad Optics Academy. The outer courtyard was already a gathering ce for geniuses, while the inner courtyard was a genius amongst geniuses.


    The ability to awaken Heavenly Awakening was called Explosives. It could turn everything he came into contact with into explosives. The power of an explosion depended on the amount of materials and abilities.


    "Bang!" The instant Tian Qi''s finger touched the Starworm race, the insect''s body turned into a high explosive object. The explosion engulfed a radius of several hundred feet. As an explosive manufacturer, Tian Qi was immune to the damage caused by the explosion.


    The destructive power of Tian Qi was extremely terrifying. Before he used up all of his abilities, he could continuously create explosives. After he activated all the firepower on that day, his chaos points stacked together at an astonishing speed. In just an hour, he had risen from tens of thousands of people to second ce. The gap between him and Kong Yun was also rapidly narrowing.


    "Ceng!" Finally, two hourster, Tian Qi''s chaos point surpassed Kong Yun''s, taking the first ce with an extremely high value of 1.1 billion chaos points.


    "The first and second ce are all from Ten Thousand Light Academy. It seems that Ten Thousand Light Academy''s limelight is a bit too high." A cosmic powerhouse frowned.


    "After all, it''s the number one academy in the The universe . This is what he deserves to be like," the Universe Elder sitting beside him smiled faintly.


    "It''s never a good thing to be alone. Could it be that no one can surpass the Ten Thousand Light Academy?"


    56561233 seems to have a creatable material. The one who awakened is actually a time ability!" Almost everyone''s gaze was focused on 56561233 as the exnation rang out. This was the strongest ability in the The universe . There were billions of abilities in the The universe , but the number of awakening time abilities was very few. Not even a single one of them had appeared in an era.


    In the Adept World, there was a saying that space was king and time was god. Space and time were undoubtedly the two strongest abilities, but time was above space. Legend had it that the strongest time ability could travel through the past and the future and control everything!


    The appearance of the Time Adept instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even though Gu Ning and Tian Qi''s chaos points were still rising, no one paid attention to them.


    The Time Adepts, even those cosmic powers, let go of their arrogant postures.


    This was a very ordinary looking little girl, but everything around the little girl was stopped. The Star Arachnids who were close to her stopped moving. As the little girl flicked her fingers, the bodies of these Star Arachnids began to decay.


    "Time stops!"


    "It''s not just that time has stopped. This attack technique is unique to Time Adepts as well!"


    "Time Adepts are too mysterious. We know very little about their abilities."


    The little girl''s time ability seemed to only affect a range of ten to twenty zhang around her body, but this did not stop these cosmic powers from yearning for this little girl.


    Although they were unable to teach the little girl how to cultivate her time ability, they could provide her with arge amount of resources. This way, even if the little girl joined the three great powers, she would still have her own foundation and be able to get better nurtured.


    Once the little girl grew up, the role of a powerful temporal ability was irreceable.


    There were several Time Adepts in the The universe . They possessed supreme status, and even the three great powers were in awe of them.


    "This little girl is not bad. I want her now."


    "Haha, why do you want it? Only I, the Universe Kingdom Lord, can teach him."


    The Universe Fruit Master was the master of a The universe empire. The person who spoke was the Neb Empire Master. The Neb Empire ruled over three hundred star domains. The Neb Empire Master had more than ten The universe major powers under him, and his influence far surpassed that of ordinary The universe major powers.


    "Fighting for what? If you want it, the other party may not be willing to fight with you." Jin Liuyun snorted in disdain.


    Jin Liuyun was a member of the Big Universe Bank. His words were not polite at all. However, these The universe major powers were unable to refute him. Jin Liuyun was right. It was useless for them to rob the heavens here. That little girl might not be willing to follow them.


    The Awakened Time Adept naturally wanted to find another Awakened Time Adept to interact with. There were only a few Awakened Time Abilities in the The universe . All of them were in high positions, which was not something they could afford to provoke. Moreover, the appearance of Awakened Time Abilities was definitely something that could not be concealed. Perhaps those people also had the intention to take this woman as their disciple.


    All the major cosmic powers that had figured out the key points could only sigh. This time ability seemed to have nothing to do with them anymore.


    "How many years has it been since a Time Adept produced such a character?" Sanchez smiled.


    "It is said that the Hundred Splits Army, one of the Three Sages of Time, is ready to rush over." The beauty next to Sanchez said.


    "The Hundred Splits Army. As a sage, he didn''t stay there properly. He actually moved at will. What nonsense." Sanchez snorted in disdain.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Our war sages are really as strict as ever. However, you have to understand these old men. Time abilities are already rare, and it''s rare for them to have an Awakened Time ability. The Hundred Splits Army naturally wants to go out and see if they can inherit his mantle." The beauty smiled and said.


    "The ce guarded by the Hundred Splits Army is very important. If anything unexpected happens, the entire The universe will suffer. He will leave his post without permission. He is tired of living." Sanchez snorted coldly.


    Sages were the highest titles in the The universe . Those who possessed such titles were the strongest in the The universe , and Sanchez also possessed the title of Sage. He was different from the sages who had their own abilities as their titles. Sanchez''s title was War Sage.


    "Your disciple''s performance is not bad either." The woman said with a smile.


    "But it''s just the beginning. None of those old fellows'' disciples are fuel-efficientmps." Sanchez snorted.


    "Kong Yun, my ability is consumed very quickly. I canst at most half an hour." High-intensity battles consumed astonishing amounts of abilities.


    Most of the participants in the Star Warrior Exercise were using their strength to kill ordinary Star Arachnids. However, the most terrifying thing about the Star Arachnids was their numbers. How could they survive the endless attacks of the Star Arachnids? This was the core of the first round of the trial.


    Killing the Star Arachnids was indeed able to obtain arge number of chaos points. However, whether they could survive for more than a month was the key. If they died, those chaos points would naturally disappear.


    Kong Yun furrowed his brows and said, "Is your ability consumed so quickly?"


    "Yes!" Ye Shiya nodded in embarrassment.


    This was because Kong Yun had customized a set of equipment for Ye Shi Ya. Without Kong Yun''s equipment, Ye Shi Ya''s ability consumption would be even faster.


    Even Ye Shiya was still like this, so the other contestants were probably no better.


    After all, not everyone was a freak like Kong Yun. His abilities were incredibly powerful, and he could quickly recover his abilities by devouring metal.


    "Reduce the number of times you attack. I''ll handle it!" Kong Yun said. The number of flying swords Kong Yun controlled suddenly increased to 100, and the Star Arachnid beside him was instantly emptied.


    "We have to find the broodmother. Otherwise, the number of arachnids will not decrease in the slightest." Kong Yun had already made up his mind.


    Kong Yun had dealt with too many interster arachnids. He was very clear where the death hole of the interster arachnid was. That was the Mother Emperor. As long as he killed the Mother Emperor, the battle power of the interster arachnid would be reduced by at least half.


    However, the defense around the Mother Emperor was also the strongest. Even Kong Yun was not confident that he could break through theyers of defense and kill the Mother Emperor.


    "What a risky decision!" Ye Shiya also felt that this was not feasible.


    "But this is a once-and-for-all method. Even a god can''t do it for a month." Kong Yun shook his head. From the beginning, the first round of the trial was not about survival, but about destroying the mother nest of the arachnid race and killing the mother emperor.


    "Oh, did you understand very quickly?" The The Ghost Lamp Race expert smiled slightly. Kong Yun wasn''t the first to react, but he was considered one of the top few. There were already many people moving before Kong Yun.


    However, it was far from enough to destroy the two of them. How to gather the contestants scattered on the was also a problem.

 Volume 1 348 Show off Ones Divine Abilities

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 348 Show off One''s Divine Abilities</h4>


    On 45802166, the contestants that quickly gathered together had already begun to move towards the broodmother nest. This group of contestants had extraordinary strength. A mecha was the first to take the lead. This mecha was actually able to transform into mes all over its body. Crimson mes engulfed the surrounding Starworms.


    "Oh, is this the mecha genius from the Bloody Battle Academy?" Elder Zhan Tai''s spirits shook.


    "That''s right. It seems to be He Xing. His neurons have reached 100% and he has awakened a fire attribute ability. The Bloody Battle Academy specially created a mecha for him that can coordinate with his ability." A teacher from Ten Thousand Light Academy exined.


    Almost all of the people who were skilled in manipting mecha were recruited by the army. Those with 100 neurons were well-deserved geniuses, and they were the most popr type of people in the army.


    However, He Xing was different from an ordinary mecha genius. At the same time, he awakened his special ability and possessed extremely high sticity. He was a trump card of the Bloody Battle Academy.


    The Bloody Battle Academy was ranked behind the Ten Thousand Light Academy, and its students were not as outstanding as the Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, it was still able to discover trump cards like He Xing.


    "The Bloody Battle Academy is willing to sacrifice its capital. The cost of manufacturing this mecha is sky high." Hi smiled faintly.


    "But it''s worth it. With He Xing and this mecha, his strength is probably enough to enter the top 100." Rose snorted.


    "This is a formidable enemy. I hope that our students won''t run into him in the second round." A teacher from Ten Thousand Light Academy sighed slightly.


    The Bloody Battle Academy quickly gathered, and under He Xing''s leadership, it fiercely pierced into the Star Arachnid Race like a sharp arrow.


    There were a total of six people in the Bloody Battle Academy on this, but these six people were able to disy the strength of no less than a fleet.


    However, anyone with good eyesight could see that the key to this team was still the star. He Xing''s destructive power was astonishing. He Xing, who had transformed into mes, was simply invincible. Even those The universe -ss insects were unable to block He Xing''s move.


    "Fire sh!" He Xing snorted coldly and waved his me Mech. A ming sword light burned all the insects in front of him to ashes.


    "A hundred kilometers ahead, there are arge number of life reactions. Arge number of interster arachnids are gathering!" A petite woman sat on the shoulders of a strong man. She was an auxiliary Adept, able to sense the life reactions of her surroundings.


    He Xing chuckled, "Arge number of them have gathered. It seems that we have already approached the mother nest of the arachnids. Otherwise, these insects would not have gathered in such a panic."


    "Give me the halo. My ability is not strong enough. I want to use all my firepower in the next ten minutes. Ten minutes, ten minutes to destroy the bug nest and kill the Queen Mother. If you fail, Kai, protect us and leave." He Xing looked at the man who looked like a stone tower.


    Kai nodded and crossed his hands without making a sound.


    "Strength, speed, recovery!" Qian Xiaojia waved her staff and three halos lit up beneath He Xing''s feet.


    "Gain-type Adepts, the Bloody Battle Academy is really lucky. There are actually Gain-type Adepts among the students this year." Many people in Chaos City couldn''t help but say with envy.


    "Although I only have three Gain Auras now, I will continue to awaken new Auras with my cultivation!" Many cosmic powers were moved.


    The vast majority of the major powers in the The universe were from the Battle Sect. There were very few auxiliary powers. If they could take Qian Xiaojia as a disciple, they would definitely be a great help if they were well-trained.


    If Qian Xiaojia could break through to the cosmic major power realm, the number of halos he would awaken would reach at least nine. With the increase of the halos, his strength would also increase several times.


    Within Chaos City, there was a The universe major power of the Aura Gain type. Many of the major cosmos major powers cast their gazes over.


    Venerable Tian Rong smiled faintly, "It''s a good seedling. This old man has been decided. Everyone, don''t snatch it from me."


    "No, no. Since you are someone that Venerable Tian Rong likes, we are also happy to be beautiful." All of these cosmic powersughed heartily.


    The The universe was veryrge, and it was still the same for cosmic powers. The cosmic powers would also perform some missions, and some people would try their best not to offend them if they could.


    "Boom!" He Xing''s me mecha actually had wings, a pair of fiery red wings that were more than a hundred meters long!


    "Fire Meteor!" The mes condensed into fireballs, and in an instant, tens of thousands of fireballs flew into the distance.


    "Boom!" Therge-scale explosion caused the entire to tremble, and countless interster arachnids were devoured by the mes.


    "Boom!" The fireball pierced through the broodmother''s nest, and all the eggs that were still breeding in the broodmother''s nest were burned to ashes.


    "Squeak!" A furious roar came from within the broodmother''s nest, and her enormous body shot out from the ground.


    He Xing frowned. "Void-breaking ¡­"


    This Empress Mother was actually at the Void Breaking Realm, a level higher than He Xing!


    "The first bug nest actually produced a Void Breaking Empress. There are at least three bug nests on this." He Xing snorted and the fireballs continued to descend. Insect nests were burned one after another. The angry Queen Mother ughtered her way out of the ground, and the terrifying army of the Star Arachnids charged towards He Xing.


    "What courage! He actually wants to gather the empress of the entire and kill her in one fell swoop. This He Xing is even bolder than the heavens. Does he think that the empress is just a sow?" The people in Chaos City couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    They did not deny that He Xing was a heavenly prodigy, but He Xing wasmitting suicide. The strongestbat strength of the Starworm race had never been the Empress. However, this did not mean that the Empress''bat strength was not strong.


    45802166 had a total of five arachnid broodmother nests. That was to say, there were five arachnid broodmother emperors. Even Void Shattering experts were not confident that they could defeat five with one. He Xing was only a Void Shatterer, and he would undoubtedly die with one against five.


    "Drink!" He Xing did not restrain himself at all. Instead, he arrogantly released his own mes, killing more and more Star Arachnids.


    "It''s done!" Tu Shu snapped his fingers and hid behind Kai.


    "Everything is ready. It depends on whether these Mother Emperors can enter the trap or not!" On Kai''s other shoulder, a blonde youth said.


    "It''s just a few stupid insects. Can you still see through our trap?" Tu Shu curled his lips in disdain.


    The earth rumbled as the five Motherf*cking Zerg Kings rapidly approached. He Xing''s fireballnded on these Motherf*cking Kings, leaving only a slight burn mark on their carapaces. It could not harm the Motherf*cking Zerg Kings at all.


    "Holy sh*t! Look at 456656564! That guy is simply not a human! Who is he!" Suddenly, someone cried out in rm, attracting everyone''s attention to that.


    A bare upper body with a sturdy body that wasrger than an ordinary person''s. The image was of a giant insect. At that moment, this giant insect was torn into two halves by this person. It was really torn into two halves!


    Rose was stunned, "What a terrifying physical body, it actually reached level eight!"


    "Eighth grade physical body, are you mistaken? It''s just a little bit weaker than you?" Hi was stunned.


    "What kind of background does this person have? How could he possess such a powerful physical body?" Rose couldn''t help but ask.


    " Long Huang is from a wild. He was captured as a ve by the people of the Elson Domain and used as a ve to break through." Elder Zhan Tai said.


    "Wild?" Rose blinked her eyes. What a joke. A savage could produce such a powerful person. Furthermore, how could someone from the Elson Domain catch such a powerful person?


    "Mother Emperor ¡­ Mother Emperor, he tore Mother Emperor apart!" The one that was torn apart by Long Huangsheng was an arachnid mother emperor.


    "Kabeng!" Long Huang directly tore off one of the Empress'' legs, ignoring the fishy stench of blood, and began to chew on it inrge mouthfuls.


    "Bang!" As soon as the insects in the surroundings rushed over, they were sted apart by Long Huang''s punch.


    "Eating worm meat raw, this Long Huang is so ferocious!"


    "This interster martial arts show is really full of geniuses!"


    The Domain Master of Elson Star System watched this scene with satisfaction. Long Huang was a warrior he had painstakingly found. This time, he would definitely shine brightly.


    "What is Kong Yun doing?" Suddenly, Rose looked at Kong Yun''s. In fact, Rose had been paying attention to Kong Yun''s actions.


    In an icy in, Kong Yun''s hands pierced into the ground, and all the metal elements in the''s crust were mobilized by Kong Yun.


    "He''s ¡­ preparing to take the entire''s metal for himself!" Hi ''s pupils shrank.


    She knew that Kong Yun''s metal ability was very special, but she never thought that Kong Yun could even produce the metal elements in the bottomyer.


    "It''s impossible for him to have so many abilities to control the metal of the entire. This is unbelievable."


    "Heavens, Kong Yun is also a monster."


    Kong Yun snorted as he pulled out all the metal from the!


    "This is the rhythm of exploding stars!"


    The Kong Yun was on was covered with ayer of metal. Metal scattered down like dust. As the Star Arachnids breathed, the metal dust entered the Star Arachnids'' bodies.


    "What is he doing?" Suddenly, someone asked. They couldn''t see the meaning of Kong Yun''s action.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Controlling the metal dust didn''t consume as much power as he had imagined, but it also consumed more than half of Kong Yun''s abilities.


    "Die!" Kong Yun clenched his fist with his right hand. Countless interster arachnids immediately cried out in sorrow. Their bodies uncontrobly charged forward. The two insects collided, their heads exploded, and their corpses fell to the ground.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ what''s going on?


    Everyone couldn''t believe what they had seen. The Star Arachnids were actually killing each other. Some of the Star Arachnids had even died inexplicably!

 Volume 1 349 Xuan Ye, Profound Snake Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 349 Xuan Ye, Profound Snake Race</h4>


    Metal abilities only controlled metal. Awakening of abilities was apanied by randomness. No one knew what kind of ability they would awaken before awakening.


    However, the same ability would have apletely different effect in different people''s hands. The same ability would be developed at different levels, and the results would also be very different.


    "Dispersing metal dust all over the. After inhaling the metal dust, the metal dust will stick to the bones and flesh of the insects, and then use the metal ability to control the metal dust. It''s a bit of an idea." Sanchez smiled.


    The Starworms had a shell that could withstand attacks, but their bodies didn''t have such a strong defense. Under Kong Yun''s control, the metal dust formed sharp des, frantically stirring up the flesh and blood of the Starworms.


    After the interster arachnids'' bones were covered with ayer of metal, Kong Yun could even control the movements of these insects.


    "Bang!" A bug''s body was squeezed together, its body exploding, blood sshing out.


    A single person had disyed a terrifyingbat strengthparable to that of an army. Everyone couldn''t help but marvel that the current young man was truly extraordinary.


    Ye Shiya looked around vigntly. Kong Yun was at his weakest now. His mind had already been used to control the metal, so she had to protect Kong Yun.


    "Boom!" Ye Shiya frowned. Someone stepped into the ice field that she had created.


    "Whoosh!" Cold Qi suddenly gathered, and six-pronged ice crystals appeared in the sky. The six-pronged ice crystalsbined together, and a huge ice shield protected Kong Yun.


    "Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, The man ignored the cold air on the ice field and slowly walked over.


    "Tail" Ye Shiya was stunned. There was actually a tail behind this human.


    "Snake Tail ¡­ you''re not a human!" Ye Shiya''s pupils constricted, and her cold aura was overflowing.


    "Of course I am a human, a noble of the The universe , a Profound Snake n with the bloodline of a Profound Snake!" The man smiled faintly.


    Even though the nobles of the The universe were considered to be part of humanity, they were still very different from the orthodox humans. Moreover, the strength of the nobles of the The universe was generally stronger than that of humans. This also meant that the man in front of him was not weak.


    "Your ability is ice, so the metal ability belongs to that man. I wonder if you can give that human to me?" The ck Snake approached step by step.


    "Don''te over. If youe over again, I won''t be polite." Ye Shiya snorted.


    "Oh, you''re wee. I''d like to see how you treat me impolitely." The man looked at Ye Shiya with interest, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping.


    "Kla!" The ice froze, and the man''s feet were fixed on the ice field.


    But as the man took a step forward, the ice shattered, and even the entire ice field copsed.


    "Little fellow from the ck Snake Race, you have some abilities." Rose snorted coldly.


    "He''s not that capable. This little fellow is known as a genius of the ck Snake Race thates out every 10,000 years. However, at the age of 20, he is already at the peak of Void Entry. Not a single one of his achievements has been defeated. He is known as the next generation of sages. He has threatened to win first ce in the Star Exercise." Hi chuckled.


    "So he''s very strong?" Rose raised her eyebrows.


    "It should be very strong. At the very least, Kong Yun''s little girlfriend is no match for him. Even if Kong Yun were to fight him, he would only have a 40% chance of winning." Hi said.


    The Profound Snake n possessed the bloodline of the Universe''s Holy Beast, the Golden Profound Snake. It was said that the Profound Snake n also worshipped a Golden Profound Snake, ranking among the nobles of the The universe in terms of strength.


    "Push! Push!" Ye Shiya took a few steps back and half knelt on the ground, blood oozing out from the corner of her mouth.


    This man clearly didn''t do anything, but Ye Shiya was injured. How did he do it?


    "Are you alright?" Just at this moment, a pair of warm hands hugged Ye Shiya, and a powerful ability was injected into her body.


    "It''s fine. I''m sorry for startling you." Ye Shiya lowered her head.


    "Idiot, you are the most important." Kong Yun patted Ye Shiya and protected her behind him. He looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    "Oh, I wanted to take advantage of yourck of counterattack to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to react so quickly. Not bad, not bad, killing such a person will give you a sense of aplishment." The manughed loudly.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun flipped his palm and held a long sword in his hand.


    "Profound Snake n, Xuan Ye!" Xuan Ye''s pupils shone brightly.


    "Bang!" The two figures collided, the ice shattered, and the earth trembled.


    "Can participants kill each other?" Questions like this arose in the hearts of many people in Chaos City.


    However, judging from the intentions of the The Ghost Lamp Race experts, it seemed that this was in line with the rules. Surviving for a month was the only rule!


    Those who reacted couldn''t help but pinch cold sweat for the contestants. Not only did they have to resist the onught of the The interster arachnids , they also had to be on guard against the sneak attacks of the contestants.


    "What ability is this Xuan Ye awakening?" Rose couldn''t help but ask. With her status, she really wouldn''t pay attention to a junior.


    "What other abilities can the ck Snake Race awaken? Isn''t it just those few?" Hi rolled his eyes.


    "Which one is it?" Rose asked.


    Hi rolled his eyes at Rose, "Crystallization!"


    "Ding!" Kong Yun''s sword was blocked, and the sharp sword was actually unable to break through Xuan Ye''s palm.


    A crystal palm actually grasped the Sharp Sword like this!


    "Did you know that the hardest thing in the The universe is not metal?" Xuan Ye raised his fist and punched down.


    Kong Yun snorted and smashed his fist forward.


    "Humph!" Kong Yun let out a muffled snort, and his entire palm turned red.


    "Eh? Your body is quite strong. It hasn''t broken yet." Xuan Ye looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "Is this your ability?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but snort as he looked at the diamond crystals gradually spreading throughout his body.


    The corner of Xuan Ye''s mouth curled up, "This is one of the abilities that our n has inherited from generation to generation, Diamond Crystal!"


    "Diamond crystals?" Kong Yun''s eyebrows furrowed. This kind of ability should also be a rtively rare ability.


    "Your metal ability is indeed not weak, but if you encounter my diamond ability, you will discover that your metal ability is useless!" Xuan Ye sneered.


    "Anyone can say big words. With or without this kind of strength, it''s best to see the true chapter of the subordinates." Kong Yun snorted.


    Xuan Ye chuckled, "One move, I only need one move to kill you."


    "Is that so? I think so too." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "Arrogant!" Xuan Ye shouted angrily.


    "What, it''s reasonable for you to kill me with just one move, but arrogant for me to kill you with just one move?" Kong Yun chuckled as his body began to metallize.


    "This is ¡­ Diamond steel , the hardest metal in the The universe ?" Within Chaos City, many cosmic major powers suddenly stood up. The hardest metal in the The universe , Diamond steel , was rarely produced. Even cosmic major powers could not obtain much.


    Moreover,pared to the difficulty of obtaining Diamond steel , smelting was the real difficulty. In the The universe , there were only a handful of people who could forge Diamond steel into weapons.


    Metal abilities could naturally metallize their bodies, so it wasn''t surprising for these cosmic powers. What truly shocked them was that Kong Yun was actually able to convert their bodies into Diamond steel !


    If Kong Yun was disintegrated, an Diamond steel the size of a person would be worth a lot of money.


    "Idiot, I''ve already said that your metal ability is useless in front of me. My diamond crystals are much stronger than yours!" Xuan Ye shouted loudly, and his entire body waspletely metallized.


    The two of them moved, and two white figures collided in the air!


    "ck Snake Strike!"


    "Tiger Cannon!"


    "Ceng!" Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared on the screen, and he was unable to see clearly what was happening.


    "Profound Snake n''s Profound Snake Strike!"


    "Rose''s Tiger Cannon!"


    Sanchez looked at the square formation of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Rose raised her eyebrows provocatively, as if to say to Sanchez, "How is it? Your disciple is still using my style."


    The ck Snake n''s ck Snake Strike was said to have been inferred from the Golden ck Snake n''s attacks by the experts of the ck Snake n. It was a secret skill of the ck Snake n, and it was extremely powerful.


    With Kong Yun and Xuan Ye shing head-on, everyone was looking forward to seeing who would be better.


    The old fellows of the ck Snake Race all had rxed expressions. Xuan Ye was a rare genius of the ck Snake Race. The ck Snake Race cultivated with all their might. This time, they were going to win the first ce in the Star Exercise. How could ordinary students of the Ten Thousand Light Academypete with Xuan Ye? If they were from the inner court, there was still hope.


    "Whoosh!"


    "It can''t be!" The ck Snake Race expert who had just returned to the Divine God Realm was no longer able to remain calm. He stood up abruptly and looked at Xuan Ye, who was half kneeling on the ground with an inconceivable look on his face. Half of Xuan Ye''s body had actually been sent flying, and the remaining half of his body was still copsing. Xuan Ye''s body was still undergoing crystallization. This also meant that Xuan Ye had been defeated while his body was undergoing crystallization.


    "My God, Xuan Ye actually lost. Half of his body has been beaten away. He probably won''t be able to live, right?"


    "He''s definitely going to die. Didn''t you see that the remaining half of his body is copsing?"


    "That Kong Yun is so strong. He said that he killed Xuan Ye in one strike, but he actually killed him in one strike!"


    However, Kong Yun was also ufortable. Xuan Ye''s ck Snake Strike had heavily injured his internal organs, and his dantian also felt a faint pain. The moment he circted his ability, the pain would be unbearable.


    Killing a thousand enemies cost him 800 yuan, but the things on Xuan Ye''s body naturally belonged to Kong Yun. The prodigies of the nobles of the The universe were naturally not cheap, so they should be able to make up for Kong Yun''s losses.


    "The things on Xuan Ye''s body belong to our ck Snake n. He can''t take them away!" The experts of the ck Snake Race immediately protested.


    The The Ghost Lamp Race expert snorted, "Then you can wait for him toe out and ask for it."


    "Ask for it?" The ck Snake Race expert nced in Sanchez''s direction. Now, who didn''t know that Kong Yun was Sanchez''s disciple? If he forcefully asked for it, it would be equivalent to pping Sanchez''s face.

 Volume 1 350 End Early

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 350 End Early</h4>


    The rules of the first round of random battles only required participants to survive for a month on a filled with interster arachnids. As for how they would survive, whether the participants could fight each other, and who would own the items after killing the opponent, they did not borate.


    There is a saying that goodw without prohibition is freedom, the naturalw does not say can not be done, then it is possible to do.


    The first to understand this was Xuan Ye. When he discovered that there was an expert like Kong Yun on this, all he wanted to do was to eradicate Kong Yun. If such an opponent encountered himter, it would definitely be a big problem.


    However, Xuan Ye never expected that he woulde to kill Kong Yun with confidence, but was killed by Kong Yun with a single punch. Indeed, there was reincarnation in the Heavenly Dao!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you are truly worthy of being a noble of the The universe . You even have this kind of medicine." Kong Yun injected a tube of medicine into his body.


    "That''s ¡­ this brat, his luck isn''t bad. The ck Snake n is indeed qualified to receive this kind of potion." Hi smiled.


    "Is that potion ¡­" A bright light shot out of Rose''s pupils.


    "That''s right, it''s a potion jointly developed by the nobles of the The universe . After injecting this potion, the various functions of the body can be traced back to a certain period of time." Hi nodded.


    The Time Retrospective Potion was very special. It was a top secret among the nobles of the The universe . Even though the entire The universe had thoughts about this potion, no one dared to take action.


    The nobles of the The universe weren''t stupid either. Every year, they would use 10% of their output for sale. However, that price was unimaginably high. Not many of the major powers of the The universe could afford to pay this price.


    The Time Retrospective Potion could be said to be a real life and death thing. As long as there was still one breath left, the potion would be able to recover from a bloody state after being injected.


    As one of the nobles of the The universe , the ck Snake Race could obtain two Time Retrospection Potions every year. Just in case, they would give one to Xuan Ye.


    However, none of the experts of the ck Snake n had ever dreamed that Xuan Ye would be instantly killed by Kong Yun with a single punch. This Time Retrospection Potion was not even useful, instead, it was a waste of Kong Yun''s money.


    The value of a Time Retrospection Potion was too high. Even if Kong Yun could return to Chaos City alive, and even if he was willing to return Xuan Ye''s things to the ck Snake n, the ck Snake n would still suffer from Grandma''s loss. Furthermore, looking at Kong Yun''s appearance, he had no intention of returning them.


    The Time Retrospective Medicine had different time periods. The time retrospective medicine Kong Yun injected was the most ordinary, and it could return the body''s condition to a day ago.


    Kong Yun''s body''s functions had recovered to its peak, and even the injuries he suffered during the duel with Xuan Ye had disappeared. The potion developed by the nobles of the The universe was indeed extraordinary.


    In addition to this potion, Kong Yun also found a pamphlet that was bound with the fur of a cosmic beast.


    With the rapid development of cosmic science and technology, the tools for storing information had long since turned into chips, rarely using the fur of a cosmic beast as a carrier.


    "Eight ck Snake Strikes!" This was a secret skill that the experts of the ck Snake n had figured out from the Golden ck Snake.


    Xuan Ye''s ck Snake Strike was only one of the eight strikes. The eight strikes were ck Snake Strike, ck Snake Strike, ck Snake Wrap, ck Snake Charge, ck Snake Copse, ck Snake Split, ck Snake Stab, and ck Snake Boom!


    The more Kong Yun looked at it, the more engrossed he became. The eight moves that the ck Snake n experts had worked hard to figure out were indeed extraordinary. However, they were not suitable for him. Kong Yun did not have a tail to cooperate with them.


    However, it wasn''t suitable for me, but it was very suitable for the Hydra avatar. I believe that after the Hydra avatar cultivated the Eight Strikes of the Mysterious Snake, its closebat ability would be even more terrifying.


    This Xuan Ye was simply a rich boy, and the treasures on his body were the same as before. All the good things that the Xuan Snake n had prepared for Xuan Ye fell into Kong Yun''s hands.


    The interster arachnids on Kong Yun''s were greatly injured by Kong Yun''s attack, and the defensive power around the broodmother''s nest was greatly reduced.


    Along with a giant sword cutting through the insect nest, the Void Shattering Empress was cut into two. This was thest insect nest, and the mother emperor of the insect race was killed one by one.


    Buzz! Space changed and Kong Yun was teleported out of the. However, it was only two days ago.


    As the destroyer of the bug nest and the killer of the Queen Mother, Kong Yun enjoyed a privilege that was different from the other contestants on the.


    There was more than one contestant who had the privilege topete with Kong Yun. Four contestants had already been teleported out of the before Kong Yun. Based on this, Kong Yun was fourth in this round of chaotic battles.


    "Kong Yun, you have obtained a total of 38.4 billion chaos points." A beauty smiled at Kong Yun after checking.


    "38.4 billion Chaos Points, what can I buy in Chaos City?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You can buy almost anything. Many cosmic powers only earn 20 billion chaos points a year." The beauty exined with a smile.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be speechless. He had only killed a few Star Arachnids, and it was actually worth a year''s worth of ie for a major cosmic power.


    This time, Primordial Chaos City is really bleeding. The amount of Primordial Chaos Points he has to pay is probably more than a trillion.


    ''"Don''t think too much. There won''t be more than ten people who can obtain more than 10 billion chaos points. Other than us who killed all the Queen Mother on a and were able to retain all of the chaos points, the rest of us will be discounted ording to our performance." Beside Kong Yun, a girl with strange eyes smiled at him.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "How should I address you?"


    "Just call me Dai''er." The girl smiled sweetly.


    "My name is Kong Yun!" Kong Yun nodded.


    "You''re amazing. You''re only two minutes slower than Dai''er. If you were faster, the third ce would be yours." Dai''er said with a smile.


    "Not bad, right? Who are the first and second ce winners?" Kong Yun looked ahead.


    "The first ce is from the Golden Race, and the second ce seems to be from Ten Thousand Light Academy. Both of them are very stuffy, so they will ignore me when theye out." Dai''er pouted.


    The Golden Saint Race and Ten Thousand Light Academy, one was the strongest noble in the The universe , the other was the strongest academy. That should be a member of the inner court.


    Along with a sh of light, the gigantic Long Huang walked out. Seeing Kong Yun and the others who were already sitting at the side, they were slightly stunned and sat down.


    "You can move freely in Chaos City, and the Chaos Points are divided into your ounts. You can use them freely." The The Ghost Lamp Race expert said indifferently.


    It was clearly set at one month, but Kong Yun and the others had left early. They could even use the chaos points.


    With so many chaos points, their strength would undoubtedly rise by a level in a short period of time. This was very unfair to the other participants.


    However, Kong Yun and the others were vested interests, so they naturally wouldn''t foolishly ask such a question. Since they were free, they would go to Chaos City to buy what they needed.


    Compared to Ten Thousand Light Academy, Chaos City was obviously more powerful. All the major powers gathered here, and they could buy almost anything they wanted here.


    "Kong Yun, shall we go buy a pet together?" Dai''er moved closer, and Kong Yun was the only one in the group who came out earlier.


    "Pet?" Kong Yun looked at Dai''er in confusion.


    "That''s right, pets. You can buy beast eggs here. You can hatch many cute pets. Some pets are rare. You can only buy them here." Dai''er said excitedly.


    "You''re talking about a battle pet, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Aren''t they cute?" Dai''er said.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t think that war pets were cute. However, he also had a little Yan Huang on him. However, he was still asleep. Since there were people selling war pets here, he went to ask if there was anything that could wake Xiao Yan Huang up early.


    A battle pet was indeed a goodpanion for cultivators in the The universe . Having a battle pet could greatly increase one''s strength.


    Kong Yun''s current strength was considered to be at the peak of the Void Realm, but if he merged with Xiao Yanhuang, even a Void Realm expert would be able to kill him.


    There weren''t even a thousand or eight hundred beast egg shops in Chaos City, but if one were to say which one was the biggest, it would definitely be WanshouPavilion. It belonged to the Universe Science and Technology Company, and it was said that there were also some artificially bred special battle pets.


    Chaos City could not buy anything even if they were rich. Chaos City only recognized Chaos Points, so even though outsiders were greedy for the war pets of Chaos City, they were still unable to buy anything.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Siyan greeted with a smile.


    "We want to buy beast eggs. What is the best beast egg you have here?" Dai''er asked.


    After working in the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion for so many years, Siyan was already immune to such a problem.


    "Hello, our Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion''s best beast egg is our eight-armed ancient dragon. It costs 100 million Chaos Points." Siyan said with a smile.


    "A hundred million Chaos Points? Sure enough, you''re robbing me of money, but I want it." Dai Er raised the identity token in her hand and prepared to pay the bill immediately.


    Siyan looked at Dai''er in surprise. She thought that Dai''er was just joking, but she didn''t expect that Dai''er really wanted to buy it.


    Kong Yun shook his head. There were at least tens of billions of chaos points on Dai''er''s body. A hundred million chaos points was nothing to Dai''er.


    "This guest, what do you want?" Siyan looked at Kong Yun.


    "Do you have any medicine for battle pets? My battle pets are seriously injured and are still asleep." Kong Yun made his request.


    "Please wait a moment!" Siyan''s footsteps instantly became lighter and lighter. Both of these were big business, and she was able to get a lot of benefits out of them.


    "The Eight-Armed Ancient Dragon is a gene reconstructed from a fossil of an ancient dragon using thetest technology. It can grow to the level of a major cosmic power." Dai''er handed Dai''er a bronze egg.

 Volume 1 351 The Shops Old Geezer

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 351 The Shop''s Old Geezer</h4>


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Being able to grow to the cosmic power level was apletely different concept from being a cosmic power.


    Kong Yun believed that the Eight-Armed Ancient Dragon could indeed grow to the Universe Great Power level. However, the resources and time required during this period were not something that ordinary people could afford. Even if Dai Er came from a Universe Nobility n, it would still be very difficult for her to nurture a Universe Great Power level battle pet.


    Dai''er happily epted the egg. She had coveted the eight-armed ancient dragon for a long time, but not everyone could afford to pay for hundreds of millions of primal chaos points.


    This time, Dai''er took advantage of the interster martial arts drill to obtain arge number of chaos points. Finally, she obtained the eight-armed ancient dragon.


    In addition to selling all kinds of beast eggs, the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion also sold food for battle pets. This food was also a unique secret system of the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion, which could stimte the potential of battle pets and promote their growth.


    After consuming the Myriad Beast Pet food, the growth rate of a battle pet could increase by at least 10%.


    Kong Yun had no choice but to admire the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion''s management methods, but this was their specialty.


    "Hello, this is the Battle Pet Restoration Liquid you want. It''s the highest grade Battle Pet Restoration Liquid. Each bottle costs one million Chaos Points." Siyan said with a smile.


    The name of the War Pet Restoration Liquid sounded very ordinary, but everyone who yed with the War Pet knew that the War Pet Restoration Liquid in the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion was extremely effective.


    Siyan took out the highest grade battle pet recovery liquid from the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion. As long as the battle pet didn''t die, it could quickly recover.


    The essence of a battle pet was still a cosmic beast. It was still very different from a human''s body. The healing medicines used by humans might not necessarily be useful to a battle pet. Sometimes, they might even be counterproductive.


    Not many experts in Chaos City would be willing to buy a bottle of one million Chaos Points, but Kong Yun had over 10 billion Chaos Points on him. It was just a drizzle of one million Chaos Points.


    Kong Yun bought ten bottles in one breath, which was ten million chaos points.


    The list of 110 million chaos points made Siyan extremely happy. After doing this, she would be able to obtain more than 100,000 chaos points, and she would be able to eat and drink for the rest of her life.


    Kong Yun summoned Xiao Yanhuang, who was still asleep, and poured this bottle of Battle Pet Recovery Liquid into Xiao Yanhuang''s mouth.


    "What a miraculous battle pet. I''ve never seen it before." Siyan looked curiously at Xiao Yanhuang in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Siyan had worked in WanshouPavilion for more than ten years and had seen countless battle pets. She had evene into contact with some legendary battle pets, but this was the first time she had seen a battle pets like Xiao Yanhuang.


    Although there were countless types of cosmic beasts, there weren''t many that could be human battle pets. As thergest battle pets trading organization in the entire The universe , WanshouPavilion truly didn''t have any battle pets that they didn''t know about.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. This War Pet Recovery Liquid was indeed effective. The aura fluctuations within Xiao Yanhuang''s body began to be intense. This was a sign that he was about to awaken.


    Naturally recovering was indeed not as effective as the War Pet Recovery Liquid. If Xiao Yanhuang could recover himself, it would take at least a few months or even years.


    But now, Kong Yun had a premonition that Xiao Yanhuang would wake up in at most a month and be able to catch up with the second round of the Star Exercise.


    Right now, even if one looked at Kong Yun''s strength alone, it was enough to rank at the top of the interster martial arts drill. If one added in Little Yan Huang, Kong Yun believed that even the most elite geniuses in the The universe might not be his opponents. They would kill all sides and crush the entire arena.


    "Now that I think about it, it''s a bit conservative to bet on the top 50. I should bet on the top 10." Kong Yun rubbed his chin and said.


    As for the pet food, Kong Yun and Dai''er didn''t buy it. Kong Yun had prepared arge amount of flesh and blood of the Death Lizard, and Dai''er should also have her own reserves.


    "Aren''t you going to buy an eight-armed ancient dragon? This is the strongest battle pet in the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion. This is the only ce in the entire The universe where you can buy it." Dai''er said.


    "No need, I just have him. A battle pet has been enough for a long time. Even if I have more, I won''t be able to nurture it." Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun was not declining. The entire The universe was like this. Everyone knew that a battle pet was powerful, but it was also very expensive to cultivate a battle pet. The more powerful a battle pet was, the higher the cost would be. Those battle pet that could grow to the The universe ''s major power level were simply gold-devouring beasts. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to raise more, but they simply couldn''t afford to raise them.


    Just raising a little Yanhuang Kong Yun felt that he was too weak. If he raised a few more, he would probably be the first to copse.


    As for Little Yan Huang, he was a battle pet selected from the Temple. He was definitely stronger than the battle pet of Chaos City.


    "Are you participants in the Star Warrior Exercise?" Siyan suddenly asked.


    "How do you know?" Kong Yun and Dai''er looked at Siyan in surprise.


    "It''s easy to guess. There are very few young people like you in Primordial Chaos City other than the participants in the Star Warrior Exercise. If you spend a lot of money, you''ll probably be the ones who came out early, right?" Siyan exined with a smile.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh with admiration that every single one of them who could survive in Chaos City was as simple as he thought, and even a shopping guide was as meticulous as a hair''s breadth of mind.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that your portraits have already spread to all the major stores in Chaos City. I saw your photos two minutes ago." Siyan smiled craftily.


    Kong Yun and Dai''er couldn''t help butugh out loud. This Siyan was quite interesting.


    "Why did you stop us?" Dai Er blinked her eyes and asked.


    "I was thinking of rmending a shop. Although that shop is small, it can provide you with a lot of good things. It will be very useful for you in futurepetitions." Siyan said.


    Kong Yun and Dai''er both looked at Siyan, an inconspicuous shop. Could it be that she was rmending such a shop for some reason?


    "Don''t misunderstand. That person is my grandfather. He is good at inscription and has opened a shop in Chaos City." Siyan hurriedly exined.


    It wasn''t an easy task to survive in Chaos City. He didn''t expect Siyan''s grandfather to be an expert at inscription.


    However, Siyan, as a member of the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion, was doing business for other shops. Even if this shop did not conflict with the business of the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion, it would still be unlucky for the upper echelons to find out about it.


    "If you are interested, you can go and take a look. I will definitely not disappoint you." Siyan secretly stuffed a note into Kong Yun''s hand. In WanshouPavilion, she could only do this.


    Kong Yun and Dai''er looked at the alley in front of them. Compared to the magnificent buildings outside, this alley was simply a slum, and most of the people who would open shops here did not have the ability to do so.


    "Did we get tricked?" Dai''er turned to look at Kong Yun.


    "It seems so." Kong Yun nodded. No matter what, they were fooled by Siyan.


    If Siyan''s grandfather was really good at inscribing inscriptions, In that case, it should be very popr in Chaos City. Whether it was mecha or weapons, inscriptions were needed. The stronger the person, the higher the demand for inscriptions would be. Even the three major powers had inscription masters. Those who were capable had long been recruited by the three major powers and other powers. How could they hide in such slums?


    "But since you''re here, let''s go in and take a look." Kong Yun smiled faintly. In any case, they had plenty of time. They were already here, so it seemed impossible to say anything without going inside.


    "Dong dong dong!" Kong Yun knocked on the iron door. The iron door automatically opened, and a rotten and moldy smell poured down on his face.


    Kong Yun was used to seeing big scenes. He had even encountered such disgusting scenes before. His expression did not change as he waved his hand. This rotten and moldy smell was sted into the sky by him.


    "Who, who disturbed my work? Compensation,pensation, 10,000 Chaos Points!" An old man with disheveled hair, a charred face, and a burnt beard rushed out madly.


    Kong Yun and Dai''er hurriedly retreated. This old man''s cultivation was astonishing and his aura was overflowing. In front of him, Kong Yun and the others were like leaves.


    "Starfield Master, this old man is at least at Starfield Master''s cultivation level." Kong Yun was extremely shocked. One of the old men in the slums was actually the master of the Star System. The water in Chaos City was too deep, wasn''t it?


    "Senior, don''t make a move. We were introduced by Siyan." Kong Yun hurriedly said.


    "Little girl Yan introduced you here. If you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll give you a 10% discount andpensate you with 9,000 Chaos Points." The old man snorted.


    Kong Yun and Dai''er smiled bitterly. This old man really wanted money. Although the nine thousand primal chaos points were nothing to Kong Yun, no one was willing to treat him as an enemy.


    "Senior, we don''t seem to have done anything, do we?" Kong Yun said forcefully.


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m currently carving inscriptions. It''s already reached a critical moment. I''ve been interrupted by you, and my efforts have failed. Nine thousand Chaos Points is only for materials. I haven''t even calcted my hard work with you." The old man snorted.


    "Alright, let''spensate." A Starfield Master was shameless to such an extent. What else could Kong Yun and the others say? Justpensate him.


    The old man''s attitude was obviously much better after receiving the money, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that Senior has made great contributions to the inscription. May I ask if you can help me carve some inscriptions?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "This old man''s price isn''t low. Ten thousand Chaos Points will start, and I won''t be able to reach the top." The old man said with a smelly tone.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. This was a fucking business, and his attitude was so stinky. No wonder he wanted to live in a slum.


    "Senior is an inscription master. May I know what inscription this sword should be apanied by?" Kong Yun flipped his palm and handed the sharp sword to the old man.


    "This sword is very ¡­ Eh, what kind of metal is this? It is actually so sharp. Just by cing it here, there is a faint tendency to cut through space." The old man was shocked. The inscription master''s eyes weren''t bad, and he could see the special features of this sharp sword at a nce.


    "Senior, can you give it a try?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "This sword is so sharp that it can pierce through everything. Amplification inscriptions are useless. This old man can carve bloody battle inscriptions on the sword!" The old man thought for a while and said.

 Volume 1 352 Bloody Battle Inscription

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 352 Bloody Battle Inscription</h4>


    "Senior, it''s not that I don''t believe you. The bloody battle inscription seems to have been lost, right?" Dai Er could not help but interrupt the old man.


    There were many inscriptionists in the The universe who were studying bloody battle inscriptions, but as far as she knew, none of them had seeded yet.


    The old man nced at Dai''er and said, "Of course those trash can''t find anything, but I''m different. I found fragments of the Bloody Battle Inscription on an abandoned, and based on these fragments, I deduced the Bloody Battle Inscription."


    "So you haven''t tried it before?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    ''"Eh-hmph, you can''t say that. You need to try to improve the inscription. Little fellow, are you willing to pay for the great cause of the inscription with your own sexuality ¡­ youth?" The old man smiled and asked.


    "I''m not interested. How confident are you in drawing the Blood War Inscription?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Of course it''s 100%." The old man patted his chest and promised.


    Dai''er pulled Kong Yun aside and said, "Do you really believe him? He looks like an old liar. If he really deduced the bloody battle inscription, the three forces would recruit him. How could he hide in this slum?"


    Kong Yun nodded, "I have a question I want to ask."


    "What do you think?" Dai''er said.


    "What kind of inscription is the Bloody Battle Inscription?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Bloody Battle Inscription is a special inscription that suddenly appeared 13,000 years ago. The weapon inscribed with the Bloody Battle Inscription possesses the ability to refine blood. It can absorb the enemy''s blood for its own use and upgrade blood refinement. It is iparably mysterious." The old man said indifferently.


    "However, the Bloody Battle Inscription quickly disappeared as well. It is said that it was suppressed by the various major powers and eventuallypletely disappeared." Dai''er added.


    Kong Yun was also interested in the Bloody Battle Inscription, "Since this Bloody Battle Inscription is so powerful, why should the various major powers suppress it?"


    "Who knows? However, the person who created the Bloody Battle Inscription was also tough. He directly detonated the back hand left behind in the Bloody Battle Inscription. All the Bloody Battle Inscriptions in the entire The universe were almost ineffective." Dai''er said regretfully.


    "Brat, are you interested? One hundred thousand Chaos Points. I''ll carve a set of bloody battle inscriptions for you. The effects aren''t good. It''s free." The old man said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "100,000 Chaos Points, are you trying to steal money?"


    "Sigh, you''re wrong. The legendary Blood War Inscription, ah, I only took 100,000 Chaos Points from you. It was you who took advantage of it." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Haha, 50,000, otherwise, there''s no need to talk about it." Kong Yun stretched out a palm.


    "Fifty thousand, you''re insulting me. Ny five thousand can''t be any lower." The old man stood up angrily.


    "Fifty-five thousand. This is my bottom line." Kong Yun continued to bargain.


    "Ny thousand."


    "60,000!"


    The two of them exchanged blows and finally set the price at 70,000 chaos points.


    "Bring it!" The old man angrily snatched the sharp sword over.


    The old man couldn''t let go of this sharp sword. Inscriptionists liked to work with these special materials. He had never seen the metal used to forge a sharp sword before, and he didn''t know where this kid got it.


    When the old man began to carve the inscription, a person instantly changed. This dpidated house actually had a trace of dignity because of this old man.


    The carving knife flew up and down, and inscriptions appeared on the sharp metal. The lines crisscrossed, and the points of intersection were like stars in the sky.


    One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand. The number of inscriptions was increasing, and the old man''s movements were getting faster and faster. Kong Yun discovered that he could no longer see the old man''s palm.


    Even if he had doubts about the old man before, after seeing the old man''s performance, these doubts dissipated with the wind. Even a fool could tell that the old man really had extraordinary attainments in the inscription.


    About an hourter, beads of sweat appeared on the old man''s forehead. Even though the old man''s cultivation had already reached the level of a Star Lord, it still consumed a lot of his strength to carve this bloody battle inscription.


    Buzz! As thest dended, ayer of blood light suddenly appeared above the sword.


    "It''s actually true!" Dai''er couldn''t help but exim in shock. The legendary blood battle inscription looked like this.


    The sharp sword was covered with ayer of blood. Theplicated inscriptions seemed to provide endless power to the sharp sword.


    "Try it. This is my pride." The old man gave the Sharp Swordsman to Kong Yun.


    The moment he started, Kong Yun felt as if all the blood in his body was boiling. At this moment, his five senses were raised to the limit.


    "This is ¡­ raising the five senses?" Kong Yun looked at the sharp sword in his hand in surprise. The increase in his five senses meant that his reaction speed increased. Even though Kong Yun''s cultivation didn''t change at all, the increase in reaction speed allowed Kong Yun to deal with more enemies.


    If Kong Yun could only deal with five enemies at the same time under normal conditions, he could deal with six or even seven enemies at the same time with his five senses raised.


    "Hehe, how is it? Not bad, isn''t it? This is just a spin-off ability from the Bloody Battle Inscription. The real ability is here!" The old man took a fish from the kitchen and threw it at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun subconsciously used the Sharp Sword to defend himself. With a "pu" sound, the Sharp Sword easily pierced through the fish''s body!


    The bloody light on the sharp sword instantly brightened, and a seemingly invisible force entered Kong Yun''s body along with the sharp sword.


    "This power is ¡­ the power contained in the fish blood?" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right, this is the true essence of the Bloody Battle Inscription, plundering the blood of others and seizing the good fortune of heaven and earth." The old manughed heartily.


    Dai Er looked at the old man excitedly. Seventy thousand Chaos Points could be exchanged for a set of bloody battle inscriptions. No matter how one looked at it, this deal was worth it. Seventy thousand Chaos Points was nothing to Dai Er now.


    "Old man, tell me, there must be something wrong with this bloody battle inscription, right?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" The old man''s eyes whistled to the sky.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Indeed, as you said, this bloody battle inscription can plunder fresh blood and seize the good fortune of heaven and earth, but it must have some ws. Although I don''t know what it is, when I absorbed this fish blood, I felt something strange."


    "What a keen brat, you''ve already discovered this." The old man looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "So you admit it?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Admit, what the hell am I admitting? This isn''t a w at all. It''s just a small w." The old man was stubborn.


    "Is there a difference?" Dai''er rolled her eyes helplessly.


    "If you absorb too much, you will go crazy." The old man curled his lips and said.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched, "Go crazy, speak more clearly."


    "It means that one''s mind will lose its consciousness and be a monster that only knows how to kill. However, this is a small matter. Once one''s strength is exhausted, one will wake up." The old man said nonchntly.


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. A small matter. If even this was considered a small matter, then what else was a big matter?


    "Is technological progress always apanied by sacrifices? What''s so strange about it?" The old man curled his lips.


    Kong Yun finally understood why this old man was hiding in the slums. The old man''s skill in inscriptions was indeedcking. If he honestly carved those inscriptions, he would definitely not be worried about food and drink.


    However, this old man liked to study the broken inscriptions that had been lost, and he also liked to experiment with his own ideas on the guests.


    Unverified inscriptions would cause all sorts of problems. If it was light, it would only be a weapon that could be smelted and crippled. It was so heavy that it could even endanger one''s life.


    It was already a miracle that the old man could survive with such a personality. Living in a slum was a gift from heaven.


    The old man''s research on the Bloody Battle Inscriptions had indeed surpassed most of the inscription masters in the The universe . However, there was still one key point that he had yet to ovee. This was also the key to the Bloody Battle Inscriptions being famous in the The universe and shining with extraordinary brilliance.


    How to deal with the negative emotions in the blood? The more blood you absorb, the more negative emotions you will have in your body. When these negative emotions umte to a certain extent, it will affect your mind.


    The true bloody battle inscriptions naturally did not have this w. The stronger the owner was, the stronger he would be. He could even break through to the next level through ughter.


    As for the bloody battle inscriptions refined by the old man, he had already destroyed himself before he could break through.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Then isn''t this Bloody Battle Inscription crippled?"


    "No, no, no, no. How can you say that? Even if there is a small w, it cannot conceal his outstanding essence." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Cut!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    However, Kong Yun suddenly remembered that his Great Void Intent seemed to be able to eliminate all emotions, so could these negative emotions also be eliminated through the Great Void Intent ?


    "It feels very feasible." The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards. After returning, it was necessary to give it a try. If it was really feasible, it would be equivalent to possessing a true bloody battle inscription for a long time.


    "Old man, we didn''te here for your wed inscription. Siyan said that you have quite a few good things here." Kong Yun said.


    "Haha, as long as you can afford it, I don''t have anything good here." The old man snorted.


    "Is that so? The defective blood battle inscriptions are all considered good stuff by you. I really doubt it." Dai Er rolled her eyes.


    "Little girl, are you from the Beastmaster Heavenly n? How is it? How many times have you learned the Beastmaster Heavenly Note? How many battle pets can you control?" The old man nced at Dai''er.


    "You ¡­ How did you know?" Dai''er was shocked.


    "Everyone from the Beastmaster Heavenly n has a stench, and so do you. I can smell it from my nose." The old man chuckled.


    "You ¡­ you''re talking nonsense. Where''s the stench on Dai''er''s body?" Dai''er blushed and said.

 Volume 1 353 A Cheap Shop

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 353 A Cheap Shop</h4>


    ''"Your subdued beast Tian Yin can only control a battle pet with the same cultivation as him. Once a battle pet''s strength surpasses his own, controlling several battle pets at the same time is very likely to backfire. Am I right?" The old man said with a smile.


    "The entire The universe knows what this is. It''s not a secret." Dai''er said.


    "The Beastmaster Heavenly n, one of the nobles of the The universe Kong Yun looked at Dai''er in surprise.


    Sure enough, none of the more than 300,000 contestants were able to stand out from the crowd. A Dai''er who looked like a little sister next door was also from the nobles of the The universe .


    As the name implied, the Beastmaster Heavenly n was skilled in subduing beasts. This was their racial talent. The Beastmaster Heavenly n also had a matching technique, the Beastmaster Heavenly Note. They could simultaneously control dozens or even hundreds of battle pets to fight at the same time.


    Although ordinary people could also take in battle pets, the number of battle pets would generally not exceed five. Cultivating them was one aspect, and the bacsh of battle pets was another.


    Ordinary people usually tamed their battle pets with blood to nourish their eggs. Before they were born, they made a contract. However, if they made more contracts, their control over their battle pets would decrease and their chances of betraying and devouring their masters would greatly increase.


    However, the Beastmaster Heavenly n''s racial talentbined with [Beastmaster Heavenly Note] allowed them to control arge number of battle pets. The most terrifying thing was that they could directly capture cosmic beasts as battle pets, instead of slowly nurturing them from a single beast egg.


    However, the Beastmaster Heavenly n''s innate talent also had its limitations. They were unable to tame cosmic beasts that were stronger than themselves.


    This was something that the entire The universe knew, but even with such restrictions, the Beastmaster Heavenly n still needed everyone to look up to. It was because he was not fighting alone, but with arge number of cosmic beasts.


    "Little girl, you are at the peak of Void Opening. Controlling dozens of Void Opening Universe Beasts at the same time is probably the limit. If I can let you control ten Void Opening Universe Beasts, what price are you willing to pay?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Void-breaking The universe beast?" Dai''er was shocked.


    A Void Shattering level cosmic beast has been very difficult to deal with for a long time. If it were ten Void Shattering level cosmic beasts, it would be enough to sweep through the interster martial arts drill.


    "You got a n?" Dai Er could not help but feel this temptation.


    "That depends on whether you can afford it, little girl." The old man chuckled.


    "Senior, please make an offer." Dai''er said solemnly.


    "One million Chaos Points for a Void Breaking Universe Beast." The old man said with one of your fingers on end.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He could confirm that this old man was really stealing money.


    "If Senior can do it, then a million Chaos Points is worth it." Dai''er, this silly girl, didn''t even pay the price.


    "Good, straightforward. Little girl is even more straightforward than some men." The old man pped his hands andughed loudly, almost scolding Kong Yun by name.


    "Beast subduing rings can help you tame Void-breaking level cosmic beasts. With the strength of your Heavenly Beast Subduing Race, catching a few Void-breaking level cosmic beasts shouldn''t be a problem, right?" The old man tossed out a bronze ring.


    "You also know how to refine beast subduing rings?" Dai''er looked at the old man in surprise.


    There weren''t more than fifty inscriptionists in the The universe who could refine beast subduing rings. The inscriptions on beast subduing rings weren''t special at all, but theplicated refining process was enough to make most inscriptionists give up.


    It took the old man almost two hours to refine the blood battle inscription, but it would take at least ten hours to refine the beast subduing ring. He couldn''t make any mistakes within ten hours. If he made any mistakes, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    Even if it was a master of the Star System, how many people could work for ten hours without any mistakes under the high concentration of their minds?


    Even the sess rate of those veterans who refined beast subduing rings was only around 30%, and the price was ridiculously high. In Chaos City, the price of a beast subduing ring was at least 20 million Chaos Points or more.


    The old man''s Beast Ring only cost one million Chaos Points. This price was simply the price of his conscience.


    Something was wrong. Kong Yun subconsciously had this idea.


    If the beast ring was really so difficult to refine, with this old man''s greedy personality, he would definitely sell it for a high price. However, the current price was even lower than the outside world. This was very abnormal.


    "Senior, I''m afraid that this beast subduing ring also has some ws, right?" Kong Yun said.


    "How did you speak, child? It''s not a w, it''s a w!" The old man said seriously.


    "Oh, what ws does Senior have?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Cultivation level, the subdued beast ring I forged can only control Void-breaking level cosmic beasts." The old man said indifferently.


    Orthodox subdued beast rings could control the The universe beasts of the Starfield Master level. The effects of the subdued beast rings refined by the old man had dropped by a levelpared to the orthodox ones.


    Don''t underestimate this level. Taming a Starfield Master level cosmic beast and taming a Void Shattering level cosmic beast arepletely different concepts.


    "No wonder you kept the price so low. It turns out that you have such a w." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Void-breaking rank is enough for you. After all, not many participants in the Star Exercise possess Void-breaking rank." The old man said.


    "I want twenty." Dai''er was now a real rich woman. Twenty million Chaos Points was nothing to her now.


    "Sorry, there are only ten of them. If you want twenty of them, you can pay a deposit first. I will try to help you refine them before the second round starts." The old man said.


    "Senior, you didn''t even prepare the goods?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    The old man red at Kong Yun angrily, "Do you think this is easy to refine? It takes a lot of time."


    "Actually, there''s no one here. You''re afraid that if you refine too much, you won''t be able to sell it, and you''ll lose money." Kong Yun still told the truth.


    The old man snorted, but did not refute.


    "Twenty million, I want twenty!" After the transfer, the old man''s eyes almost narrowed.


    The effect of the beast ring refined by the old man was naturally notparable to that of the real beast ring, but it was undoubtedly the one that had the greatest effect on Dai Er at present.


    After all, even Dai''er''s family could not buy twenty real Beast Rings at once. Even if Dai''er had enough Chaos Points, there might not be so many Beast Rings in Chaos City.


    "Senior, is there anything suitable for me?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You seem to be following the path of Body Tempering. There aren''t many methods of Body Tempering in the The universe . If you can temper your body to this level, you should have a master teacher to guide you." The old man said.


    "Barely. Senior, do you have a way to increase my physical strength?" Kong Yun asked.


    The old man shook his head. "No, body tempering is a gradual process. It is impossible to improve in a short period of time. If you want to strengthen yourself, you can only seek external forces, such as a set of armor!"


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "Armor?"


    This old man probably didn''t know that he was an Awakened Metal Disciple. No armor could be stronger than his Metal Disciple.


    "Brat, do you seem to have something to say?" The old man nced at Kong Yun.


    "To be honest, this brat has awakened a metal ability. He can transform his body into metal. This brat doesn''t think that the armor refined by Senior can surpass my metal ability." Kong Yun said.


    The old man snorted, "Kid, you think I''m too simple. My armor isn''t what you think. It''s very strange."


    Kong Yun was already immune to the old man''s bewitching words, so he still needed to see the real thing.


    When the old man took out the armor, Kong Yun discovered that it was actually a leather armor. The defense of the leather armor was definitely inferior to that of the iron armor. What was this old man nning to create a leather armor?


    "This leather armor is made from the skin of the Star Snake. The Star Snake has a special ability."


    "I know, I know, it''s molting!" Dai''er said excitedly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. What kind of special ability was molting?


    "Hehe, brat, don''t underestimate the ability of the Star Snake to shed its skin. When faced with fatal dangers, the Star Snake will shed its skin and use its skin to rece itself." The old man chuckled.


    This set of leather armor possessed the same ability as the Star Snake. In the face of fatal danger, this set of leather armor was able to defend against an attack by its owner, which was equivalent to having an extra life.


    "Twenty million Chaos Points? You dare to say that?" Kong Yun looked at the old man in surprise.


    "One life, 20 million chaos points. You should decide for yourself which is more important." The old man didn''t insist.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll buy it!"


    "Thank you for your patronage. Twenty million Chaos Points." The old man''s face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Apart from that, Kong Yun and Dai''er had bought some other items. Together, they had spent no less than 100 million Chaos Points.


    For this small store, it might not be profitable for decades.


    "The two little fellows are really rich." The old man yawned.


    "Big brother, Big Sister Yaya is doing very well now." Kong Jiashi hurriedly said when she saw Kong Yun return.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems. I''ve already dealt with the mother nest on that. The remaining insects can''t pose any threat to Sister Yaya." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Brat, you''re more capable than I thought. You''ve umted quite a few chaos points on your body, right?" Venerable Waterflower looked at Kong Yun with dissatisfaction. Now, Kong Yun was even richer than him.


    Kong Yun transferred the 30 billion primal chaos points to Venerable Waterflower''s ount. Venerable Waterflower raised his eyebrows. What was this fellow nning to do?


    "Do me a favor and ce a bet on me being able to enter the top ten of the Star Wars!" Kong Yun said.


    "Kid, you didn''t swell just because of the first round, did you? Although you did well, you must know that there are still many hidden experts. They haven''t used their full strength yet. You will lose all your money like this." Venerable Fire Lion walked in.


    "Since you want to bet, let''s have a big one!" Kong Yun''s eyes erupted with light.

 Volume 1 354 Immovable Mountain King Ming Curse

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 354 Immovable Mountain King Ming Curse</h4>


    More than 30 billion Chaos Points was a gamble that even Venerable Fire Lion had never tried. As a professional gambler, Venerable Fire Lion felt his entire body tremble with excitement when he thought about it.


    More than 30 billion Chaos Points. If Kong Yun could really break through to the top ten, the benefits he would receive would be unimaginable. Even the three great powers would be ruthlessly stripped of ayer of skin, and even their muscles and bones would be damaged.


    However, this kind of gambling was interesting. Not everyone could participate in a gamble of more than 30 billion chaos points.


    "Alright, if you have the guts, I''ll go crazy with you too." Venerable Fire Lionughed loudly.


    Fifty billion. Venerable Fire Lion and Venerable Waterflower also threw their belongings in. The gambling capital reached an astonishing fifty billion.


    The moment the 50 billion primordial chaos points went into the hands of the three great powers, Barbert, who was in charge of the gambling, was rmed. 50 billion primordial chaos points was only a small sum for this gambling against the entire The universe , but when 50 billion primordial chaos points came from one person, it was astonishing.


    One had to know that not everyone in Chaos City could take out 50 billion Chaos Points. It could even be said that most of the major cosmic powers could not take out so many Chaos Points.


    When Barbert saw the 50 billion bet, he almost cried out in surprise. The top 10 or 50 billion chaos points were all ced on Kong Yun, suppressing his ability to enter the top 10 of the interster martial arts drill.


    Barbert looked at the top ten odds, 1: 20,000, 20,000 times the 50 billion primal chaos points. This was already an astronomical figure.


    Kong Yun''s name was naturally known to Barbert. As the top manager of this gamble, he was always paying attention to the performance of thepetitors, so as to adjust the odds ording to their performance.


    Kong Yun was one of the few contestants who could end the first round of the trial early, but ording to their research, Kong Yun''s strength was hovering around 150.


    This was the conclusion drawn by Cosmos Science and Technology Corporation''s Super Smart Brain. Kong Yun was only in the top 100 at most, and his chances of entering the top 50 were only 30%. As for the top 10, his chances were less than 1%.


    "This fellow seems to have taken all the prizes he obtained as gambling money. Is he so confident in himself?" Barbert sneered.


    The super intelligent brain was not mistaken. These 50 billion primal chaos points were most likely wasted.


    "Brat, I''ve gathered all the beast blood you want." Venerable Fire Lion handed over a thousand portions of beast blood to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded. He originally thought that it would be another month before he could continue to refine his body. He didn''t expect that he would be able to finish the first round ahead of time. The remaining time should be enough for him to upgrade his body to level 7.


    "Senior, just in case, please continue to collect these beast blood for me." A thousand portions of beast blood may not be enough.


    "Pack it on me." Venerable Fire Lionughed heartily. Since his wealth was all on Kong Yun, he still had to help him.


    "You''re so capable, you actually dare to put so much pressure on me." Rose snorted.


    "Senior sister, why are you here?" Kong Yun was stunned. This was the Tree of the Universe, not everyone could enter.


    "Senior sister?" Venerable Waterflower''s eyes almost popped out. He was just about to open his mouth when Rose red at him and couldn''t say anything.


    "Senior sister, do you want to participate?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    Rose rolled her eyes and said, "Forget it, I don''t have so many chaos points to y around with you. Seriously, how confident are you?"


    "Of course I''m 100% sure!" Kong Yun swore.


    "Ten percent?" Rose looked at Kong Yun and said, "Probably only eighty to ny percent." Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly.


    "Eighty to ny percent?" Rose raised her eyebrows.


    "Fifty to sixty percent." Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "Exactly what percentage!" Rose''s forehead was full of ck lines.


    "I don''t know!" Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    Rose raised her eyebrows, "I don''t know?"


    "I haven''t fought yet. How would I know?" Kong Yun said helplessly.


    Rose nodded. Indeed, that was the case. No one knew what the oue would be before they fought.


    "Follow me. I''ll give you something that should increase your chances of winning." Rose grabbed Kong Yun and didn''t give him the chance to refuse.


    "Senior Sister, I have a wife. It''s not good to drag people around like this, is it?" Kong Yun muttered.


    "What nonsense? Remember this well." Rose threw over a scroll of hide books.


    "This is ¡­ a dragon cannon?" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. These were the two fist techniques that Rose had mentioned. They were even more powerful than the Tiger Cannon.


    "Tiger Cannon" and "Dragon Cannon" were Rose''s own fist techniques. Compared to "Tiger Cannon" ''s killing fist, "Dragon Cannon" was even more powerful. However, it was taboo by Rose, and she rarely used it herself.


    To cultivate the Tiger Cannon, one had to possess an iparably powerful physical body, because the burden of the Tiger Cannon on one''s body was too great.


    If one were to forcefully use the Tiger Cannon when one''s body was not strong enough, it would even cause one''s body to copse.


    However, the side effects of the Tiger Cannon were nothingpared to the Dragon Cannon.


    If Kong Yun''s physical body could reach the seventh level, he might be able to fire a "dragon cannon", but because of the powerful side effects, his entire body would be paralyzed and he would no longer be able to fight.


    "Such a terrifying fist technique was actually created by Senior Sister herself." Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up andprehend it. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. Don''t use the Dragon Cannon unless you have to. Your metal body is stronger than your flesh and blood body, but the side effects of the Dragon Cannon are too strong. Even I don''t dare to use it." Rose warned.


    If she hadn''t seen Kong Yun''s metal body before, Rose wouldn''t have taught him anything about the Dragon Cannon.


    "Master wants to see you." Suddenly, space changed, and a spatial passageway went straight to Kong Yun.


    The The Peacock Race girl was a disciple of Sanchez!


    Kong Yun was slightly stunned. It was rare for such a cheap master to think of him.


    "I''ll go first." After bidding farewell to Venerable Waterflower and the others, Kong Yun and the The Peacock Race ''s young girl entered the spatial passageway together.


    Sanchez held a high position in the Big Universe Bank, his own strength was extremely strong, and his position on the Tree of the Universe was rtively high.


    The Tree of the Universe was so luxuriant that Sanchez''s pce was hundreds of millions of miles away from Venerable Waterflower''s.


    Sanchez''s upper body was bare and his entire body was covered in sweat. Sanchez, who had justpleted his daily cultivation, sat on the ice throne.


    "You''re quite courageous. Fifty billion Chaos Points. Even I can''t take them out." Sanchez looked at Kong Yun and smiled.


    "Disciple greets Master." Although he was only a nominal disciple, he still had etiquette.


    ''"Top ten, you are truly worthy of being my disciple''s courage. Although you have not officially joined my sect, since you are my nominal disciple, I, as a master, should teach you well and bring him to choose a secret art." Sanchez waved his hand.


    "Choose a secret art!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Sanchez was the most powerful person in the The universe , and his secret arts were definitely not simple.


    Shen Su level secret arts were not even qualified to be collected by Sanchez. At the very least, they were Star level secret arts. If nothing unexpected happened, Sanchez should also collect some Moon Ring level secret arts. As for the Sun Obsidian level secret arts, they were too rare. Even cosmic powers might not be able to obtain them.


    Kong Yun also had quite a few secret arts in his hands. They were all obtained from the ancestralnds of other races, but only one or two of them were actually used. The secret art of "Nine Arrows to Shoot the Sun" was very good, but Kong Yun did not have time to cultivate it.


    "Senior Sister, does Master have a lot of powerful secret arts? Can you rmend two?" Kong Yun was close to this girl from the The Peacock Race .


    The Peafowl n''s young girl was still as cold as ice, "Master only allows you to choose a secret art."


    "One door, one door. You should know which door is the best, right?"


    "I don''t know." The Peacock girl snorted.


    "Hula!" He pushed open the door and a gust of air rushed towards him.


    Below was a huge space. Secret magic stones were ced on the shelves like goods. Looking around, they were actually all Secret magic stones. There were 8,000 of them without 10,000.


    The three hundred secret arts of the ckstone Pce were already very powerful in Kong Yun''s eyes, butpared to Sanchez''s collection, they weren''t any weaker.


    "You can choose for yourself." The The Peacock Race girl had no intention of entering.


    "So many, how should I choose?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Whatever you choose."


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and casually picked up a secret art stone, the Illusion Divine Sword, a Star-level secret art.


    Kong Yun took two steps forward and picked up a secret art stone, "Fire Subhuti", a Star-level secret art.


    He picked up several secret art stones in a row, all of which were Star-level secret arts. This meant that Sanchez''s collection of secret arts was at least Star-level.


    It was said that arge portion of these secret arts were created by Sanchez himself. For a cosmic power with a long life span, it was still possible to create a few secret arts during their long careers.


    "Motionless Mountain King Ming Curse! Moon Wheel Rank Secret Art!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. Indeed, there was a Moon Ring level secret art here.


    "Then you''d better not cultivate. This is a secret technique created by Master. It''s very dangerous. A few senior brothers forced themselves to cultivate, but in the end, they all went crazy." The The Peacock Race girl couldn''t help but remind him.


    "So scary, has anyone ever seeded?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, only Master." The The Peacock Race girl said.


    The Moon Wheel Rank secret art was probably the only chance in his life. In any case, it wouldn''t be a loss if he held it in his hand. Kong Yun really didn''t listen to his advice and chose the "King of Mountain Bright Curse of Immobility".


    The The Peacock Race girl rolled her eyes. Those who thought they were geniuses were so annoying. She thought that if others couldn''t do it, he would be stupid. She was sure that she could do it. Those senior brothers had thought the same way before, but in the end, they were all enchanted. She believed Kong Yun was no exception.

 Volume 1 355 Re-enter The Indiscriminate Arena

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 355 Re-enter The Indiscriminate Arena</h4>


    Kong Yun wasn''t prepared to immediately cultivate this [Mountain Bright King Curse]. How could a Moon Ring secret art be so easy to cultivate? No matter how powerful Kong Yun was, it was impossible for him to sessfully cultivate a Moon Ring secret art in a short period of a month.


    It was almost impossible for him to make any substantial improvement in a month''s time, but this did not mean that Kong Yun would waste this month to improve his condition to the best of his ability and meet the second round of challenges.


    When Kong Yun stepped into the indifferent arena again, the blood in his body was boiling.


    "Yun Kong, it''s been a long time since you came. I thought you were dead outside." The Undefeatable Battle Godughed out loud when he saw Kong Yun walk in.


    Undefeatable Battle God''s record had already reached 736 wins and losses. Apart from losing to the owner of the Indiscriminate Arena, he still maintained his undefeatable record.


    "There were a lot of things that happened a while ago, and it''s only now that I''m free." Kong Yun exined.


    "Coincidentally, during this period of time, there have been quite a few rookies from the Indiscriminate Arena. Their strengths are not weak. Let''s have a good spar." Undefeatable Battle God patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    Kong Yun nodded. He had only been to the Indiscriminate Arena once. In the next month, Kong Yun was prepared to soak in the Indiscriminate Arena. Fighting against these experts was undoubtedly the best way to adjust his condition. He could even check and fill in the gaps and discover his own problems.


    When Kong Yun jumped into the arena, someone immediately jumped down. It was the Tyrannosaurus rex that had fought with Kong Yun.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, so I''lle and see how much you''ve grown." The Tyrannosaurus rex shouted loudly as its body exploded, and a hundred-meter-long Tyrannosaurus rex rose from the ground.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex didn''t dare to underestimate Kong Yun. He immediately used all his strength and jumped up.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled upwards. The Tyrannosaurus rex''s body was still as strong as ever, several times stronger than before. However, Kong Yun was no longer the same as before.


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun''s energy erupted, and the Tyrannosaurus rex''s body copsed in the air. Kong Yun''s body floated to the ground.


    "Instant kill! The Tyrannosaurus rex was instantly killed!" Everyone in the arena couldn''t help but exim.


    The Undefeatable Battle God''s face revealed a trace of surprise. He knew exactly how strong Yun Kong was. Although he had won against the Tyrannosaurus rex back then, he had also won by a narrow margin. He might not even be able to defeat the Tyrannosaurus rex once more.


    However, just a short whileter, Yun Kong''s strength had undergone an earth-shaking change. With just a single punch, he instantly killed the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Although the Tyrannosaurus rex was not a top expert in the Indiscriminate Arena, it rarely encountered instantaneous killings.


    "That punch, that punch is strange!" After reviving, the Tyrannosaurus revolved around Kong Yun''s punch.


    "This brat is interesting. I''ll see youter!" An expert jumped out of the arena.


    "Little brat, you have some ability. It seems that you are skilled in fist techniques. How about sparring with me?" Ba Quan chuckled.


    "No problem, Senior, please teach me!" Kong Yun nodded. This Tyrant Fist was obviously much stronger than the Tyrannosaurus rex, and its 40-36 record could not be underestimated.


    "Tyrannical Boxing is good at fist techniques. It''s almost impossible for Yun Kong to gain an advantage from Tyrannical Boxer." Beside Undefeatable Battle God sat a plump woman.


    The Fire Empress had a record of 630 wins and 40 losses. She was also a supreme figure in this indiscriminate arena.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. This kid''s fist technique reminds me of someone." The Undefeatable Battle God smiled.


    "Who?" The Fire Empress asked.


    "Your old enemy, the one who gave you twenty defeats." The Undefeatable Battle God said indifferently.


    The Fire Empress frowned, "That woman and I are only tied now, each winning twenty victories!"


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yui came to the Indiscriminate Arena to hone his skills.


    "Bang!" Ba Quan''s fist collided with Kong Yun''s. Ba Quan''s body retreated one after another, and his right arm was actually shattered!


    Tyrannical Fist''s pupils shrank, "What a tyrannical fist! Your fleshly body is actually so powerful!"


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun punched out with his right fist, and a fierce tiger devoured Ba Quan''s body.


    Ba Quan''s body disappeared from the arena, transforming into a ray of white light and reappearing in the spectator stands.


    If he lost, Tyrant Fist would also lose. However, it was much better than Tyrannosaurus rex. He had received at least two punches.


    "This kind of fist technique is too frightening. It is incapable of enemies." A white-clothed man smiled and jumped off the arena.


    "It''s Shadowless. His ability is to restrain this Yun Kong!" Tyrannosaurus rex said.


    "Indeed, Shadowless''s ability is indeed capable of restraining Yun Kong''s killing fist technique!" Ba Quan nodded.


    Ability and secret arts all had a rtionship of mutual restraint, and there was no absolute invincibility.


    "Please advise me!"


    "Please!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shadowless''s figure flickered, and thirty-six figures appeared around Kong Yun.


    "Oh, Shadowless''s Shadow Avatar has improved again. In the past, it could only split out twenty-four Shadow Avatars, but now it can split out thirty-six." The Undefeatable Battle God smiled.


    "The Shadow Avatar is Shadowless''s ability. It is said that the Shadow Avatar can be divided into 108 Shadow Avatars if it reaches the peak of its cultivation. It is hard to tell whether it is true or false." Ba Quan said.


    "Do you think I''m just trying to hide something? I''m too naive!" Just as Shadowless finished speaking, thirty-six figures attacked at the same time, their fists attacking like a storm.


    Thirty-six figures blocked Kong Yun''s path of retreat. No matter how Kong Yun dodged, there would always be attacks on him.


    The shadow avatars weren''t all illusory entities, and their attacks were real.


    The tiger cannons were useless. Without being able to distinguish which one was the main body, Kong Yun couldn''t attack. As for firing 36 tiger cannons in a row, Kong Yun still didn''t have the ability to do so.


    "You lost!" Shadowlessughed loudly. A victory was already in front of him.


    "Ding!" Suddenly, there was the sound of metal falling to the ground.


    Shadowless was stunned. Thirty-six figures quickly retreated.


    "Ding ding ding ding!" At some unknown time, countless flying swords appeared in the sky. These flying swords continuously descended, forming a sword circle around Kong Yun.


    "Sword ¡­ Sword Formation, brat, I forgot that you are also good at sword formations!" Shadowless chuckled. However, it was just a mere Wind ying Sword Formation, so what could he do? The weakness of the Wind ying Sword Formation had long been exposed. It was easy to break through this sword formation.


    "Get up!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and tens of thousands of flying swords floated in the air.


    "It''s not the Wind shing Sword Formation!" Suddenly, Shadowless was shocked. The Five-Colored Sword Formation devoured Shadowless. The thirty-six shadow avatars didn''tst long before they were all wiped out.


    This was no longer a single Wind ying Sword Formation. Instead, it was a five-star sword formation based on Empyrean Ao Jian''s Five Star Sword Technique. Five formations of reincarnation were unbreakable. In terms of power, it was not something a simple Wind ying Sword Formation couldpare to.


    Strong, this Yun Kong is really too strong. Even Shadowless was defeated by him.


    "Are you interested in fighting this little fellow?" The Undefeatable Battle God looked at the Fire Empress.


    "I''m not interested. Bullying such a little fellow doesn''t give me any sense of aplishment." The Fire Empress rolled her eyes. Kong Yun''s performance might be good, butpared to a peak expert like the Fire Empress, it was still far from enough.


    After that, a few people fought with Kong Yun, but they were all defeated by Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s battle record had also reached nine wins and nine losses. For a rookie, this kind of battle record was already very good.


    "Haha, it''s rare. Looks like a great neer has appeared. Come,e, have a fight with me." A man with nine swords on his backughed loudly and rushed into the arena.


    "Nine swords, 150 wins, 60 losses!" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. This fellow was very strong.


    "You''re using a sword, and I''m also using a sword. Just in time, let''s have a showdown!" Nine Swords Fenghua pulled out a long sword from his back and charged straight at him.


    Kong Yun controlled tens of thousands of flying swords. The sword dragon formed from the flying swords rushed towards the Nine Swords Feng Hua.


    "Interesting, interesting, but trying to defeat me like this is underestimating me, isn''t it, Sword One!" The Nine Swords Wind Splendor shed out, and a sword light struck the Sworddragon''s body.


    The Sword Dragon''s body paused. The Nine Swords Splendid Body soared into the air and pulled out another sword. With both hands holding onto the sword, it said, "Sword Two!"


    "Boom!" The two sword lights scattered the sword dragon and the flying sword fell to the ground.


    "Jian San!" The longsword behind the Nine Swords Wind Essence flicked out, and the three longswords stabbed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s flying sword had been shot down. At this moment, Kong Yun no longer had a flying sword to resist. Facing this attack, Kong Yun had no strength to resist!


    Is that really the case?


    "Ding!" Kong Yun grasped a flying sword with both hands and blocked it with his flesh and blood. The remaining flying sword was ground down by Kong Yun with his teeth.


    Nine Swords Fenghua''s pupils shrank as he caught the flying sword with his flesh and blood. This fellow really dared to do it.


    "Pu!" Nine Swords Fenghua pointed his finger, and the three flying swords began to tremble.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and turned around to avoid the attacks of the three flying swords. With a hook of his finger, the flying swords scattered on the ground immediately returned to his side, forming a sword wall that continuously resisted the attacks of the three flying swords.


    "Sword Four!" Another flying sword popped out from behind him!


    The battle between the flying swords was dazzling. Kong Yun had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, but he was suppressed by the nine swords. The four flying swords were actually suppressing tens of thousands of flying swords. The number of flying swords seemed to be useless.


    "Why didn''t this Yun Kong form an array? Even if it was the Nine Swords Wind Splendor, he would still be afraid of three points, right?" Tyrannosaurus rex couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but the Nine Swords Wind Splendor won''t let him. Every time the formation is broken up by the Nine Swords Wind Splendor, he loses his initiative!" The Undefeatable Battle God shook his head. The Nine Swords Wind Splendor was very keen. He would definitely not let Kong Yun sessfully form the formation.

 Volume 1 356 Prepare for the Second Round

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 356 Prepare for the Second Round</h4>


    Kong Yun would be struck by the Nine Swords Wind Splendor in the process of dodging, but he had to rely on his extraordinary physical body to forcefully resist it.


    "His body is very strong. He only suffered a slight injury after being shed so many times." The Undefeatable Battle God smiled.


    "Very normal. That fist technique has extremely high requirements for the body. Nine Swords Fenghua seems to have realized it as well. Look at him changing his moves!" The Fire Empress pointed at the arena.


    "Sword Four!" Another flying sword flew out. The four flying swords formed a certain formation in the air. The sword moves changed a thousand times, and Kong Yun was beaten to the point that he couldn''t retaliate. As the four flying swords stabbed into Kong Yun''s chest, Kong Yun''s body was broken open, and Kong Yun was killed!


    Along with a burst of white light, Kong Yun was reborn in the spectator stands. From the beginning, he was suppressed by the Nine Sword Wind. The Nine Sword Wind''s sword moves were very mysterious. As the number of flying swords increased, the sword moves changed more and more.


    "That''s right. I''vested for fifteen minutes under Nine Swords Fenghua. This kind of battle record is already pretty good for a rookie." The Undefeatable Battle God said with a smile.


    Kong Yun frowned, "He is very strong, and his sword moves have never been seen before. What exactly is his origin?"


    "I can''t tell you this. In this indiscriminate arena, I won''t reveal the real identity of the other party. Even if I know, I can''t tell you unless the other party is willing to tell you." The Undefeatable Battle God shook his head.


    Those who could enter the indiscriminate arena were all people with a certain amount of strength in the virtual world, and those who possessed the virtual battle system were either rich or expensive. Naturally, they did not want to expose themselves to everyone.


    The original owner of the Indiscriminate Arena had also created it to allow the experts of the entire The universe topete in the Indiscriminate Arena. The higher the winning rate, the better the reward they would receive from the Indiscriminate Arena.


    Because he had concealed his identity, even the major cosmic powers in the The universe were able to fight here without any scruples. There was even a possibility that there were major cosmic powers amongst those who were defeated by Kong Yun. However, the probability of such a possibility was quite small.


    Although the Indiscriminate Arena had eliminated this aspect of cultivation through technical means, as a major cosmic power, the secret arts andbat experience they cultivated were not something that ordinary people couldpare to. These people often held the greatest advantage in the Indiscriminate Arena, and their chances of winning were extremely high.


    Most of the top rankers in the Indiscriminate Arena were cosmic powers, but there were asional exceptions. After all, the mostmon thing in the The universe was genius.


    However, the founder of the Indiscriminate Arena was firmly at the top of the rankings. His undefeated record was almost desperate.


    Although the founders of this indiscriminate arena did not appear often, they would asionally appear in the arena and fight the rookies.


    Kong Yun was defeated. He did not immediately challenge others. Instead, he summed up the experience of these battles. Only by constantly summing up could he know what the problem was.


    The Nine Swords Splendor was very strong. Although Kong Yun did not disy all of his trump cards, he did not disy his full strength either. The nine swords behind him couldpletely defeat Kong Yun with just four swords. If it was a real life-and-death battle, Kong Yun would most likely not be a match for the Nine Swords Splendor.


    "Come on, when you win the tenth round, you''ll be able to obtain another secret art." Undefeatable Battle God patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    The more powerful the Vietnam War was, the more powerful the secret arts would be. This was the purpose of the Indiscriminate Arena. The more times one won, the more powerful the secret arts would be.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. Getting a victory was not particrly difficult for Kong Yun. Speaking of the secret arts of the Indiscriminate Arena, Kong Yun remembered that he had obtained a secret art called the Three Transformations of Sky Profound here when he had won the first victory.


    Back then, because his cultivation was too low, Kong Yun couldn''t even read this secret art. Now that he was already at the Void level, he should be able to cultivate this'' Three Transformations of the Profound Sky ''.


    "Star level secret technique ¡­ as expected!" Kong Yun was somewhat excited and somewhat disappointed. The excitement was that this indiscriminate arena randomly took out a secret art that was all a Star level secret art. What was disappointed was why it wasn''t a Moon Ring level secret art.


    This indiscriminate arena was filled with mystery. If there was a Sun Obsidian level secret art in this indiscriminate arena, Kong Yun believed it. "The three transformations of the Sky Profound and the auxiliary secret arts are divided into three realms: Earth Lack Transformation, Heaven Remnant Transformation, and Mysterious Transformation!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled, and he was finally able to read.


    An auxiliary secret art could increase one''s overall strength in a short period of time by three times, six times, and nine times!


    If the three transformations were superimposed, they could even break through the realm. It was an iparably tyrannical auxiliary secret art!


    The most terrifying thing was that this auxiliary secret art didn''t have any ws. After executing this secret art, it wouldn''t even have any adverse effects on the body.


    "Heaven-defying!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh after reading this secret art.


    However, strictly speaking, this auxiliary secret art was not without its ws. The increase in strength would also increase the energy consumption in his body by multiple folds. Therefore, even at his peak, Kong Yun could onlyst for one minute. If the three transformations were superimposed, the duration would be even shorter. Perhaps it would onlyst for a few seconds.


    However, to the heaven-defying effect of the Three Transformations of Sky Profound, this small w could already be ignored.


    Such a secret technique was simply too useful. Especially in the uing second round of the Star Exercise, Kong Yun could even use this secret technique to reverse the universe. Even if he encountered a few extremely terrifying geniuses, possessing this secret technique would mean that Kong Yun was in an invincible position.


    "Xiao Yanhuang will wake up soon. When the second round begins, I will have more trump cards in my hands." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled upwards. Whether it was Xiao Yanhuang or a metal ability, it was enough to give Kong Yun an extremely high chance of winning. Not to mention, it was too fake. Now that he had to add the ''Three Transformations of the Profound Sky'', Kong Yun had a very high chance of winning this interster martial exercise.


    After exiting the virtual world, Kong Yun began to ponder about the Three Transformations of Heaven and Earth. Cultivating on the Tree of the Universe was already twice the result with half the effort. In addition, Kong Yun also had the branch of the Tree of the Universe on him. He had actually entered the secret technique of the Three Transformations of Heaven and Earth. In just ten days, he had actually cultivated the Earth Quarter Transformation.


    "So that''s the case. All the qualities of your body have improved by quite a bit. However, it only took one minute." Kong Yun smiled faintly and removed the Earth Quarter Transformation.


    When a month expires, The contestants from all thes were teleported out, They all had tens of billions of chaos points on them, but what they could really obtain was only one percent, or even one thousandth. Apart from those participants who directly attacked the broodmother''s nest, the remaining people only obtained hundreds of billions of chaos points. Compared to Kong Yun and the others, they were in the sky and on the earth.


    After deducting those fragments, Ye Shiya managed to obtain 100 million chaos points.


    The The Ghost Lamp Race expert smiled. The first round was just an appetizer, and the second round was the main meal. However, the participants who had just experienced a life and death battle needed some time to recover. The second round was scheduled for two dayster.


    "Sister Yaya, you''re so amazing. If only I could participate in the Star Exercise like you." Kong Jiashi said enviously.


    "What are you envious of? I only managed to obtain 100 million Chaos Points after losing half my life. Your brother directly gave you 200 million Chaos Points. I still envy this kind of thing." Ye Shiya smiled and said.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands and said, "I have also prepared your portion. I don''t favor one over the other."


    Apart from leaving behind hundreds of millions of chaos points, Kong Yun''s chaos points were all used for gambling. Although winning against Kong Yun could make him rich overnight, if he lost, there would only be hundreds of millions of chaos points on Kong Yun''s body.


    Although hundreds of millions of chaos points were still a considerable amount of wealth,pared to those tens of billions of chaos points, they were truly insignificant.


    During this period of time, apart from cultivating the Three Transformations of the Profound Sky, Kong Yun had also forged a set of armor for himself. His entire body was made of Diamond steel . There were also arge number of inscriptions carved on this set of armor. There were no less than a hundred types of inscriptions, and there were bloody battle inscriptions in this inscription.


    This set of armor cost Kong Yun a lot of effort. Just condensing so much Diamond steel required a lot of special abilities.


    Kong Yun had also prepared a set of armor for Ye Shiya, but the inscription on it was not ready yet. Ye Shiya was not on the same path as him, so Kong Yun was prepared to let the old man customize the armor for Ye Shiya.


    "A set of armor inscriptions. Brat, what kind of metal is this? Howe I''ve never seen it before?" The old man frowned. The material of this armor was too strange.


    The armor was very light, just like a piece of cloth, but it was very strong. With the old man''s cultivation, even a single palm strike did not leave any traces on the armor.


    "Why do you care so much? Just carve inscriptions. The more the better. I can afford it." Kong Yun said.


    "Alright, this sentence from you is enough. Your little girlfriend is an ice type ability, right? One day''s time,e and get it tomorrow. I guarantee your satisfaction." The old man said.


    "How many chaos points?" Kong Yun felt that he still needed to ask this kind of question in advance.


    "Not expensive, 15 million Chaos Points." The old man chuckled.


    "The materials are all mine. You just carved some inscriptions, yet you actually dare to ask for 15 million Chaos Points?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    "A penny for a penny for a penny. Tomorrow, you''lle and get it. If it''s not worth 15 million Chaos Points, you can just cut off my head." The old man swore.


    Kong Yun nodded. This old man was greedy for money, but his reputation was still guaranteed. He had 15 million Chaos Points. He didn''t know what kind of thing he woulde up with.

 Volume 1 357 Beginning of the Second Round

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 357 Beginning of the Second Round</h4>


    When Kong Yun looked at the frost armor in front of him, he was dumbfounded.


    "Hey hey hey, old man, I remember that I gave you a set of metal armor. Why did you change the material after a day?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Tsk, how can this ignorant junior understand the truth of the world? If you let that little girlfriend of yours put on this set of armor, you will know the benefits of this armor." The old man snorted in disdain.


    Kong Yun had already considered Ye Shiya''s physique when he made the armor for Ye Shiya, so this armor was only coated with ayer of Diamond steel . It wouldn''t be too heavy, even Ye Shiya could wear it.


    The armor made entirely of Diamond steel had a higher defense, but the exaggerated weight wasn''t something anyone could wear.


    Although Ye Shiya was also a Void level Adept, her body had not undergone any special tempering. There was no special advantage in terms of her body. Although Ye Shiya''s body was stronger than many ordinary people, she was still several levels weaker than a pervert like Kong Yun.


    Ye Shiya waved her hand and the armor turned into a ray of ice light. The armor instantly covered Ye Shiya''s body and was perfectly streamlined.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. The tight design outlined Ye Shiya''s perfect figure.


    "How is it? Do you feel the difference?" The old man smiled and asked.


    "Ice?" Ye Shiya raised her eyebrows. Within this set of armor, she actually felt endless coldness, as if this set of armor was forged from ice.


    "Hehe, I''ve wasted a lot of effort to carve the Four Extreme Cold Heavenly Array on this armor. I still lost fifteen million Chaos Points on you." The old man said proudly.


    Inscriptions, inscription arrays. This old man actually carved a set of inscription arrays on this armor in a short period of time.


    "The Four Extreme Cold Heavens Formation, this old man really can''t be underestimated." Xiao Xing curled her lips.


    Those who could inscribe inscription formations in the The universe were all outstanding inscription masters. The existence of inscription formations couldpletely increase their power to the extreme.


    "This Four Extreme Cold Heavens Formation is the most suitable formation for your little girlfriend. Wearing this armor frequently will be very beneficial to your little girlfriend''s cultivation." The old man said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Siyan smiled and walked over.


    "Little girl is back. The guests you introduced are not bad. You''ve done a few business with me in session." The old manughed heartily.


    Siyan nced at the old man and said, "Grandpa, are you asking for a price again?"


    "How is that possible? Grandpa, I have always said one thing in my business. There is no deception between old and young." The old man said proudly.


    "The rules of the second round are out. You guys need to be mentally prepared." Suddenly, Venerable Waterflower and the others sent a message.


    "Get ready. Could it be that those fellows from the The Ghost Lamp Race havee up with something else?" Kong Yun connected to Venerable Waterflower.


    "I hope you''re still in the mood to joke after reading it." Venerable Waterflower sent over a piece of information.


    As a major cosmic power, Venerable Waterflower and the others still had some privileges. For example, the rules of the second round, those without any background would probably only know about it at the beginning.


    Although it was only two hours ahead of schedule, if he was prepared, he couldpletely surpass many people with this.


    "Death Arena?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled when he saw these four words, and he had a bad premonition.


    "A battle between humans and beasts?" When Kong Yun saw the rules of thepetition clearly, he couldn''t help but exim.


    "Void Shattering Cosmic Beast!" Kong Yun and Ye Shiya couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their opponents weren''t humans or insects, but cosmic beasts. The weakest ones were Void Breaker.


    Every The universe beast was captured by the The Ghost Lamp Race experts from the The universe . They chose the most ferocious The universe beasts of the Void Breaking Realm. They were iparably brutal. When the participants were locked up with these The universe beasts, they could only be torn to pieces by these The universe beasts.


    The rules were very simple. They were so simple that it was horrifying, but they made people shiver. As the experts of the The Ghost Lamp Race had said,pared to the second round, the first round was simply a joke.


    Hold on for ten minutes under the Void Breaking Cosmos Beast!


    This is the only rule. After ten minutes, you will be considered to have passed the next round. Of course, if you have the ability to kill a Void-breaking Cosmic Beast, then it will be great. You will even receive hundreds of millions of Chaos Points as a reward.


    ording to the information that Venerable Waterflower had gathered, he had prepared a total of 2,000 The universe beasts this time. Most of them were Void Breaker level, but there were still two The universe beasts at the Starfield Master level.


    Moreover, this time, the lottery system was adopted. It depended on what lottery you drew to challenge any cosmic beast. You could abstain from the lottery. However, if you were to enter the arena, you could only charge forward. In less than ten minutes, it would be impossible for you to get out of the arena.


    "Those Ghost Lantern nsmen are determined to kill the participants of this year''s Star Exercise!" Venerable Waterflower sighed. It was almost foreseeable that many participants would abstain in the second round.


    After all, even the most outstanding geniuses in the The universe would find it difficult to contend against Void-breaking Cosmos Beasts when most of them were Void-level cultivators.


    However, ording to Kong Yun''s knowledge, there were quite a few Void Breaking Realm experts in this interster drill. It shouldn''t be a problem for these people to challenge Void Breaking Realm cosmic beasts.


    "ying so big, I don''t know if I can hold on." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a burst of cheerful shouts rang out. Xiao Yanhuang, who had been sleeping all this while, finally woke up.


    Chi! The temperature in the surroundings suddenly rose.


    "Alright, alright. I know you''re happy. Hurry up and put away your mes. The houses here are going to be burned down by you." Kong Yun patted Xiao Yanhuang''s cerebellum.


    After sleeping for so long, he choked the little fellow to death and threw himself to the wind as soon as he woke up.


    Xiao Yanhuang woke up in time for the second round. With Xiao Yanhuang''s help, Kong Yun could almost lie down for the second round.


    "Little Yanhuang, let''s meet. This is your mother. Today, you have to help your mother." Kong Yun stuffed Xiao Yanhuang into Ye Shiya''s embrace.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Shiya rolled her eyes at Kong Yun reproachfully.


    "I wasn''t wrong, sooner orter." Kong Yunughed shamelessly.


    "This battle pet isn''t bad." The old man''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you know anything about battle pets?" Kong Yun looked at the old man in surprise.


    "There''s no research, but old man, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. I still have some eyesight." The old man said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. There was really no room to refute this. At the old man''s age, he had eaten more salt than Kong Yun had eaten. There was no exaggeration at all.


    Xiao Yanhuang intimately rubbed against Ye Shiya''s chest, the waves surging, causing Kong Yun''s eyes to go straight.


    "You don''t want to bring it with you?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun in surprise. Xiao Yanhuang was a great power.


    "I''m worried about you. You can return it to me after the second round. Don''t you know my strength? It''s just a Void Breaking Realm. It won''t be difficult for me." Kong Yun patted his chest and smiled.


    He really had the power to fight against Void Breaking level Kong Yun. If he could even use it well, he could even kill a Void Breaking level cosmic beast and get some chaos points to blossom.


    When the star level martial artists gathered in the central square, the number of contestants dropped sharply, to around 70,000 or 80,000. The rest of them were buried in the stomach of the worms!


    The protests of the various major powers had never stopped. The Inte was so huge that it was already thergest in history. This was only the first round.


    Some people even began to say that the The Ghost Lamp Race was deliberately sending these heavenly geniuses of the The universe to their deaths.


    The moment these words were spoken, they received the approval of countless people. The topic on the Inte these past two days was also very popr.


    However, the The Ghost Lamp Race did note forward to exin. It seemed that the doubts and insults from the outside had nothing to do with them.


    "The second round, the Life and Death Arena. ording to your performance in thest round, you all have your own numbers. Now, you can randomly choose a total of 2,000 arenas. Within the arena are the The universe beasts that we have captured from all over the The universe ." The The Ghost Lamp Race expert said.


    Kong Yun casually pressed the button. Arena 36 was a good number.


    Kong Yun''s number was five, because he was the fifth contestant to leave the early.


    Ye Shiya picked out arena 150, not far from Kong Yun.


    There was also a number below the arena number. These numbers were indicative of who was going on stage to challenge.


    Because Kong Yun''s number was near the front, he was the first challenger on stage 36.


    There were more than 30 people behind Kong Yun. They all had nervous expressions. After all, no one knew what kind of cosmic beast they were about to challenge.


    "Void Shattering Cosmos Beast, I wonder which one I will choose." Kong Yun stepped onto the arena.


    Buzz! The huge arena was instantly enveloped by the power grid, andyers ofser walls rose up from the ground around the power grid.


    "What a big formation, but it''s only natural that the other party is a Void Breaking Universe Beast." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Roar!" The floor beneath the arena split apart, and a The universe beast imprisoned in an iron cage let out an angry roar.


    "zing Fire Dragon, Void-Shattering Universe Beast. My God, it''s actually a Void-Shattering Universe Beast. Isn''t this asking us to die?" The challengers in arena 36 couldn''t help but shout.


    Venerable Waterflower and the others also pinched a cold sweat for Kong Yun. This brat''s luck was really bad. Amongst the more than 2,000 Void Shattering grade cosmic beasts, this zing Fire Dragon was definitely one of the most difficult to deal with.


    "Heh, looks like my luck is really bad." Kong Yun chuckled and his body quickly metallized. His pitch-ck body smashed into the body of the zing Fire Dragon like a cannonball. He didn''t have the time to let go of the Void Shattering Cosmos Beast.

 Volume 1 358 Passed The Second Round

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 358 Passed The Second Round</h4>


    Dang! With a metallic roar, the zing Fire Dragon was pushed back two steps, and its gigantic head was somewhat dumbfounded.


    The pupils of the people in Primordial Chaos City who were watching Kong Yun''s battle shrank. What a terrifying power! The Fire Dragon actually took advantage of it.


    "Kong Yun''s metal ability does have some skills, but it''s still difficult to deal with the zing Fire Dragon." Venerable Fire Lion frowned slightly.


    A Void Breaking Realm fire dragon, even a Void Breaking Realm expert would be very difficult to deal with, let alone Kong Yun, who had entered the Void Realm. He was a full realm away, so it was too difficult for him to challenge a Void Breaking Realm expert.


    "It''s enough tost for ten minutes." Venerable Waterflower also pinched a cold sweat for Kong Yun. After all, his opponent was a ferocious fire dragon, so there was no room for carelessness.


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun''s body soared into the air. He clenched his fist with his right hand and gathered his strength. A giant tiger smashed into the head of the zing Fire Dragon.


    "Boom!" A terrifying shockwave immediately spread out, and the inscription array around the arena swayed.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The zing Fire Dragon''s body was forced back tens of meters, and cracks appeared on the dragon scales on its forehead.


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. The Void Breaking Rank Fire Dragon was actually injured by Kong Yun''s punch!


    "A Void-level Fiery Dragon can actually injure a Void-level Fiery Dragon. What did this brat eat to grow up?"


    "The scales of the zing Fire Dragon can even withstand the bombardment of the battleship''s main cannons. A zing Fire Dragon can even break through under the encirclement of countless battleships."


    "That punch was terrifying. If it was me, I would never have been able to take it." The contestant who was in the same arena as Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    "Next, I''ll instantly kill you with one punch, okay? Forget it, I''d better abstain." One of the contestantsughed bitterly.


    The difference in strength was simply too great, and there was no need topare.


    There were many people who had the same thoughts as this contestant, and they really didn''t have the confidence to endure the fire dragon''s attacks for ten minutes. It was their own lives that mattered the most.


    Kong Yun''s attack had already angered the zing Fire Dragon. An ant-like existence actually dared to provoke him. An ant like Kong Yun was just his food.


    The fiery red body of the zing Fire Dragon shone brightly, and the mes rose. The temperature of the arena suddenly rose, and the zing Fire Dragon released its own temperature like the sun.


    "It is said that the mes emitted by the zing Fire Dragon areparable to the sun. Even steel will be melted. Is Kong Yun''s metal body alright?" Ye Shiya was extremely worried.


    If Little Yan Huang was still by Kong Yun''s side, it wouldn''t be difficult to resist this fire dragon. Even if Kong Yun and Little Yan Huang worked together, they would be able to kill the fire dragon.


    But right now, Kong Yun was the only one who had the advantage of breaking through to the Void Realm, so Kong Yun himself did not have the advantage of breaking through to the Void Realm.


    "Ceng!" As the zing mes grew hotter, Kong Yun''s metal body turned into Nine Yang Purple Gold. Compared to the zing Fire Dragon, the Nine Yang Purple Gold''s temperature was even hotter.


    Two suns appeared above the arena. If it weren''t for the inscription array protecting the arena, the entire arena would have melted.


    However, even with the istion of the formation, The air was also filled with a scorching aura. The people around the arena involuntarily retreated. It was too hot. The temperature outside the arena had risen to one or two hundred degrees. As for the temperature in the center of the arena, it might have already reached several thousand degrees. Even cultivators at the Void level would be burned to ashes by this terrifying heat.


    ''"By absorbing different metals to perfect my metal body, I can adapt my metal body to any environment. Interesting. Sanchez''s gaze isn''t bad. If he hadn''t attacked first, I would have been interested in taking this kid as a disciple." Above the Tree of the Universe, Arcane King smiled.


    "Since the Arcane King has taken a fancy to Kong Yun, why didn''t he ask for it from Sanchez? I think Sanchez will give the Arcane King this face." A cosmic expert said with a smile.


    "Sanchez is not an easy person to talk to." Ao Wang smiled.


    The Arcane King''s position in the The universe was extraordinary. Even though Sanchez had the title of Sage, he was still half as short in front of the Arcane King.


    With Sanchez''s personality, he might not be afraid of Arcane King, but Arcane King''s ranking in the The universe was indeed higher than Sanchez''s.


    The Arcane King was the abbreviation of the King of Arcane Arcane Arts. He was the closest to the Undying Immortal Realm amongst all the experts in the The universe . At the same time, he was also an elder of the Golden Saint Race, a noble of the The universe .


    Legend has it that the Arcane King and Hydera fought many times, and they were even able to defeat Hydera. The strength of the Arcane King was evident.


    The two suns on the arena collided with each other. The high temperature spread, and the mes surged. Kong Yun''s face stiffened and the fire dragon didn''t fall.


    "Metal ability. This brat ispletely relying on metal ability. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to block the fire and impact of the fire dragon." Many contestants came up with the idea that if they also possessed a metal ability like Kong Yun, they would be able to do so.


    "Ding!" A flying sword broke through the mes andnded on the ze Fire Dragon''s body. The scales shattered and the de pierced into the ze Fire Dragon''s body. Blood gushed out from the de.


    The zing Fire Dragon let out a mournful cry. With a sweep of its tail, Kong Yun instantly flew out.


    Kong Yun''s body stabilized after rolling for tens of meters on the ground. A set of bright crystal armor appeared on his body. Although the armor made entirely of Diamond steel was heavy, its defensive power was also insignificant. Even if it resisted this attack head-on, there was not the slightest crack.


    As the mask fell, Kong Yun''s entire body was wrapped in armor.


    In the process of fighting the ze Fire Dragon, flying swords continuously pierced into the ze Fire Dragon''s body.


    A flying sword more than a meter long was nothing to the ze Fire Dragon''s enormous body. The dozen flying swords that stabbed into the ze Fire Dragon''s body were like toothpicks for a long time, and their only function was to give the ze Fire Dragon some blood.


    However, this was only the first minute of the battle. Kong Yun''s head-on battle with the zing Fire Dragon had excited the audience in Chaos City and the entire The universe .


    What''s the point of fighting like that? True men want to fight, they want to be tough!


    Kong Yun and the zing Fire Dragon exchanged blows. The body of the zing Fire Dragon was already filled with flying swords, but the zing Fire Dragon was still fierce.


    Cosmic beasts were indeed much stronger than humans in this aspect. If it was any human, their entire bodies would be stabbed with swords, and they would definitely die to the point that they could no longer die.


    However, the zing Fire Dragon was still ferocious, as if it hadn''t received any influence. Its movements were still ferocious, and its speed was still swift.


    "Piercing!" A bolt of lightning actually shed across Kong Yun''s fingers. Under the Diamond steel Armor, Kong Yun''s arms emitted astonishing lightning!


    The terrifying lightning pierced through the ze Fire Dragon''s body. Thousands of flying swords simultaneously triggered the lightning. Golden lightning bombarded the ze Fire Dragon''s body back and forth.


    The zing Fire Dragon''s body was instantly paralyzed, and a giant hammer descended from the sky, causing the Thunder me Fire Dragon to fall to the ground.


    "Lightning me Sword!" The lightning and fire gathered together, and a spiral sword pierced into the head of the fire dragon. The power of the lightning and fire exploded within the fire dragon''s body.


    "Boom boom boom boom!" The zing Fire Dragon''s body was blown to pieces, and half of its head was blown away.


    "Five minutes. In just five minutes, Kong Yun killed the zing Fire Dragon!"


    "Interesting. Using the flying sword as a hidden hand, activate the lightning to paralyze the fire dragon. Then pour the lightning into the fire dragon''s head and explode from the inside." Rose nodded in satisfaction.


    From beginning to end, Kong Yun''s path of death was very clear. That set of Diamond steel Armor was enough to make Kong Yun invincible. The flying swords from before were all paving the way for the final attack.


    These flying swords were not only mixed with sharp metal, they were also mixed with arge amount of Annihtion Star Lightning. Therefore, not only could they pierce through the armor of the zing me Dragon, they could also echo the lightning that Kong Yun had struck out. At the same time, they paralyzed the zing me Dragon and caused great damage to the zing me Dragon. In the end, Kong Yun used the Thunder Sword to break through the enemy.


    Not only did Kong Yun pass the second round of the challenge, he also received a reward of 400 million Chaos Points for killing the Void-breaking Cosmic Beast.


    This battle caused Kong Yun to bepletely enraged. Many people in the The universe knew Kong Yun, and his tyrannical strength was considered a favourite candidate for the championship.


    "Bang!" On arena number six, a ck-armored turtle was kicked flying and crashed into the formation.


    Long Huang''s explosive muscles were constantly beating. The ck-armored Turtle''s defense was astonishing, and its strength was boundless. It could be said to be invincible against Long Huang.


    "Looks like he''s a terrifying opponent." Kong Yun looked at Long Huang, not to mention that he was someone who could leave the early.


    The ck-armored turtle was already dead. Its shell was intact, but its interior had already turned into meat paste.


    "Internal strength?" Kong Yun frowned slightly. This Long Huang was very difficult to deal with. If he encountered Long Huang inter battles, how to defend against such internal strength was also a big problem.


    On arena number one, the Thousand Footed Centipede had already been sliced into a thousand pieces. That cold youth had also killed his opponent in advance. However, this fellow was from the Golden Saint Race. No matter how monstrous he was, it was understandable.


    The person in arena two was from Ten Thousand Light Academy. He should be Kong Yun''s senior. He ended the battle earlier than Kong Yun, so much so that Kong Yun didn''t know what method he had used to get rid of him.


    Arena 4 is Dai''er. Kong Yun is amazed by the way the Cosmic Heavenly n battles. Didn''t you have a Void Shattering Cosmos Beast? I''ll just release ten Void Shattering Cosmos Beasts to surround you!


    No matter how strong one was, it couldn''t beat ten of them. Therefore, Dai''er''s opponent died miserably. She was bitten to death by ten battle pets.


    The first batch of people to enter the arena were all extremely powerful, so most of them killed their opponents or stayed on the arena for more than ten minutes. However, there were also many people who were killed by cosmic beasts on the arena, their stomachs ripped open, and even became food for cosmic beasts.

 Volume 1 359 Win

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 359 Win</h4>


    "Ye Shiya!" Finally, Ye Shiya stepped onto the arena.


    Her opponent was An Shang Ao. The carapace on her body was iparably hard, and a pair of giant ws were extremely sharp. The challengers in front of her were either caught in two by An Shang Ao and swallowed into their stomachs, or they abstained from fighting.


    After all, his life was his. Why would he participate in a battle that looked like he was going to die?


    "It''s a pity that she''s such a delicate beauty." Some of the audience couldn''t help but sigh.


    Regardless of which angle, Ye Shiya could be regarded as a beauty, and she always had the feeling of caring for beautiful things.


    The Dark Fire Ao had experienced at least ten battles before, but there were not even a single wound on its body. This also meant that the previous contestants had not even left a single wound on the Dark Fire Ao''s body.


    "Waterflower, can you be a disciple? You can''t even defeat my son. You''re definitely not a match for this Dark Fire Ao, right?" Venerable Fire Lion said.


    "Since she dares to go on stage, she must have something to rely on. That bastard won''t just watch his wife die, right?" Venerable Waterflower snorted.


    "I think you''ve also prepared some trump cards. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so relieved." Venerable Fire Lion chuckled.


    Venerable Waterflower rolled his eyes and said, "Nothing much. It''s just a life-saving Star Treasure. It won''t be a problem for Xiao Ya tost for more than ten minutes."


    "Ka, ka!" Ice and snow immediately flew down from the arena. Snowkesnded on the arena, causing icicles to rise from the ground.


    An Shang Ao''s body was covered by a thickyer of ice. An Shang Ao''s body started to freeze, and the entire arena was frozen.


    "Boom!" The arena waspletely frozen, and An Shang Ao was unable to move.


    Kong Yun stood under the arena. Ye Shiya''s performance was very good. Compared to Earth, her ice ability had undergone a great transformation. It had to be said that having the guidance of a cosmic power was indeed a shortcut.


    Venerable Waterflower could be said to be extremely affectionate towards his only disciple. He had tried his best to collect a lot of ice-type treasures for Ye Shiya to refine. Only then could Ye Shiya''s ice-type ability continuously evolve.


    The ice cubes that Ye Shiya had created were no longer ordinary ice cubes. Even an Adept of the same level might not be able to break through them.


    "The old fellow is thoughtful." Kong Yun smiled.


    "You''re really willing to spend money. If I''m not mistaken, this little girl''s ice ability has already undergone a transformation. It should be the Snow Frog Crystal Core from the Purgatory of Snow." Venerable Fire Lion said.


    Venerable Waterflower nodded his head, "The Purgatory of Snow is one of the Jedi. We, the mighty beings of the The universe , will be on the verge of death if we enter it."


    "If you and I enter, we will die without a life. Your Snow Frog Crystal Core should have been bought, right?" Venerable Fire Lion said.


    Venerable Waterflower was speechless. A Snow Frog Crystal Core was priceless. For this Snow Frog Crystal Core, Venerable Waterflower had invested most of his savings in it.


    Ye Shiya had yet topletely refine this Snow Frog Crystal Core. It could even be said that her Ice Ability was only slightly affected by the Snow Frog Crystal Core. Once Ye Shiyapletely refined the Snow Frog Crystal Core, her Ice Ability would undergo earth-shaking changes. Her cultivation would also soar, and she could even step into the Starfield Master Realm.


    "However ¡­ it''s still too weak!" Venerable Fire Lion sighed.


    "Kla!" A crack appeared on the huge block of ice. This crack rapidly expanded. The Dark Fire Ao that was sealed by the ice waved its giant ws, and the ice exploded. The Dark Fire Ao broke the seal.


    "Ding!" Dozens of ice walls appeared in front of Ye Shiya.


    "Boom!" The ice wall copsed, and An Shang Ao''s giant ws shattered the ice wall.


    A pair of ice wings appeared behind Ye Shiya, and her body quickly soared into the air, avoiding the attack of An Shang Ao.


    "Secret technique, Ice Lotus Kill!" Ye Shiya quickly formed a seal in the air and her fingers flew. In the blink of an eye, dozens of seals appeared. Cold Qi condensed and ice crystals appeared. Thousands of pure white ice lotuses surrounded Ye Shiya.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, old man, you really didn''t hold back at all. You even taught her the Star-level secret art [Ice Lotus Kill] at the bottom of the crushing box.


    "I''ve mastered a Star-level secret art quite well. Unfortunately, due to my cultivation, I can only disy one thousandth of my strength." Many cosmic powers nodded in admiration.


    Even if it was a cosmic power, they might not be able to possess a Moon Ring level secret art. For most cosmic powers, a Space level secret art was their most powerful secret art.


    Under Ye Shiya''s control, thousands of Ice Lotus appeared beside the Dark Wound Ao. The Ice Lotus swiftly rotated, and a terrifying cold energy sealed off the Dark Wound Ao''s body. The rapidly rotating Ice Lotus smashed onto the armor of the Dark Wound Ao.


    However, the Dark Fire Ao''s shell''s hardness had already exceeded Ye Shiya''s ability limit. Even the Ice Lotus Kill had only left a small white mark on the Dark Fire Ao''s shell.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Suddenly, a fiery red figure rushed out from behind Ye Shiya.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, An Shang Ao''s giant forceps were actually cut off. The giant forcepsnded on the ground, and there wasn''t even blood. An instantter, An Shang Ao''s wounds were frozen.


    "How is that possible, Anshang Ao ¡­?" The audience was boiling with excitement, and it reversed too quickly. Ye Shiya was clearly helpless against An Shang Ao, so why did she suddenly cut down An Shang Ao''s giant forceps?


    "That red figure ¡­ War Pet!" When the fiery red figure appeared on the Dark Fire Ao''s head and a w pierced into the Dark Fire Ao''s head shell, everyone couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    The An Shang Ao ''s hardest shell was as fragile as white paper in front of this battle pet!


    Dark Fire Ao, the Dark Fire Ao whose entire body was frozen had actually died just like that. Reversal, this was a heaven-shaking reversal!


    "I knew it. This brat must have some trump card." Venerable Waterflowerughed heartily. It would be great if he didn''t use his life-saving Star Treasure.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Xiao Yanhuang opened An Shang Ao''s head, found a crystal core, and happily ate it in his stomach.


    Because she killed An Shang Ao, Ye Shiya not only passed the second round, she also received a reward of 200 million Chaos Points.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Xiao Yanhuang plunged into Kong Yun''s embrace, as if he was showing off his merits.


    "Well done, I''ll satisfy you with anything you want!" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Not bad with Little Yanhuang!" Kong Yun looked at Ye Shiya.


    "It''s really not easy to get your praise." Ye Shiya smiled faintly.


    "First, use the Ice Ability to numb Shadow Ao''s nerves and slow down his movements. The shell will also be brittle under low temperatures, and then Xiao Yanhuang will be killed by the armor-piercing Xiao Yanhuang. Perfect." Kong Yunughed heartily.


    On the Inte, many experts werementing on the battle. It was a battle of reversals, and every shot was torn apart and exined in detail.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Cold Wind Live Broadcasting. May I interview you?" Suddenly, a handsome man approached.


    Beauties all had privileges, so this battle was naturally notparable to Kong Yun killing the zing me Dragon. However, someone came to interview Ye Shiya so quickly, but they had no interest in Kong Yun at all.


    "Cold Wind Live, if I remember correctly, it seems to be the Live Broadcast tform of the Big Universe Bank." Kong Yun said.


    "That''s right. Live Cold Wind Broadcasting is one of the best broadcasting tforms in the The universe . Its daily traffic has reached two trillion yuan. I want to interview Miss Ye Shiya and sign an agreement with Miss Ye Shiya." The man smiled and said.


    "Agreement?" Ye Shiya looked at the man coldly.


    The man couldn''t help but shiver. Ye Shiya''s coldness made him feel as if he was an iceberg.


    However, he had no intention of giving up. If he signed Ye Shiya, his performance would probably reach the standard ahead of time. Men did not have any resistance to such a woman. As long as they could sign Ye Shiya, there were plenty of rich people willing to pay for it.


    "Not interested." Ye Shiya coldly rejected him.


    "Ah, don''t refuse so quickly. The conditions for our Cold Wind Live Broadcasting are very generous. You can obtain enormous benefits. I can even guarantee that you will be famous throughout the The universe ." The man hurriedly said.


    "Not interested!" Ye Shiya turned her head and left. Xiao Yanhuang grinned at the man with a look of schadenfreude.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin. The audience for the Star Warrior Exercise was all over the The universe . The number was astonishing. At the same time, it was also a huge fortune. No wonder this reporter worked so hard to discover the contestants.


    However, this reporter was not lucky enough to encounter the ice-cold Ye Shiya and refused without hesitation.


    "Hehe, our reporter Yu actually has some time to lose." A mockingugh came from Yu Luo''s side.


    Yu Luo snorted, "What, you want to snatch it from me?"


    "Don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mean to. I just came to see youugh." Chang Qing chuckled.


    "F*ck, this is only the first time we''ve met. Failure is very normal. I''m confident that I can obtain Ye Shiya''s exclusive right to broadcast live." Yu Luo said.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t mind watching more jokes." Changqing chuckled.


    "Kong Yun, wee!" Siyan saw Kong Yun and Ye Shiya walking in with Xiao Yanhuang in their arms and hurriedly went forward to wee them.


    "A portion of the food from the War Pet in the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion." Kong Yun''s heroic spirit soared into the sky.


    Siyan smiled and replied. This time, it must be a big deal.


    "Little fellow, let me know what you like to eat. I''ll buy it for you." Kong Yun said to Xiao Yanhuang.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Xiao Yanhuang nodded happily. He would never be polite to Kong Yun. After sleeping for so long, he would definitely eat enough.


    There were a lot of food for battle pets, and the mostmon type of food in WanshouPavilion was thepound type of battle food that he had developed. It was economical and practical, and suitable for all kinds of battle pets.


    Xiao Yanhuang cracked the grain with a "cracking" sound and swallowed it into his stomach. He rolled his eyes and stuck out his tongue. He was very dissatisfied with the smell.

 Volume 1 360 A Crazy Plan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 360 A Crazy n</h4>


    Although the War Grain was a pet food developed by WanshouPavilion, it was ultimately only a substitute for the Cosmos Beast Crystal Core. Naturally, Xiao Yanhuang, who was picky, would not be satisfied with this taste.


    Xiao Yanhuang stuck out his tongue after eating a mouthful of battle grain. Even the highest grade of battle grain could not satisfy Xiao Yanhuang.


    "You picky mouth!" Kong Yun angrily knocked on Xiao Yanhuang''s head.


    Xiao Yanhuang hugged his head in grievance. He was used to eating good food. Now that he was allowed to eat these battle rations, it would really be difficult for him.


    "The Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion should also have cosmic beast cores for sale, right?" Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    "Naturally, all kinds of cosmic beasts have cores." Siyan smiled. She knew that big business wasing.


    "What about the price?" Kong Yun rubbed his temples. It seemed like he was going to bleed heavily today.


    "500 chaos points for Universe level cores, 3000 chaos points for Void level cores, 50,000 chaos points for Void level cores." Siyan quickly quoted the prices of the various cores.


    The lowest level of cores sold by WanshouPavilion were all The universe -level cores. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to sell lower-level cores, but that the probability of lower-level The universe beasts condensing cores was very low.


    Such a price had to be said to be very expensive. At first nce, a The universe -level crystal core seemed to be very cheap, but it was only the price of a single one. For a meal like Xiao Yanhuang, eating a few hundred of them was the same as ying. If this was added together, just buying a crystal core for Xiao Yanhuang would be a huge expense.


    With Kong Yun and Xiao Yanhuang''s strength, they could easily kill The universe level The universe beasts, but those The universe beasts weren''t killed in line for them. It was too time consuming.


    "I want fire." Kong Yun looked at Siyan.


    "No problem. The Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion''s crystal cores are very abundant. There''s no problem with how much you want." Siyan nodded.


    "I want 100,000 Universe level, 1,000 Void level, 1,000 Void breaking level." Kong Yun said.


    Siyan quickly calcted that Kong Yun''s move was indeed a huge sum of money. Just this business alone had made Siyan a lot of money.


    "A total of 103 million chaos points." Siyan said.


    After Kong Yun swiped his card, Siyan asked Kong Yun to wait for a moment and immediately contacted the Myriad Beast Pavilion''s warehouse. He especially remembered that all he needed were fire-type cores.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and a fire element crystal corended in Xiao Yanhuang''s mouth. Xiao Yanhuang closed his eyes in satisfaction and bit the crystal core to pieces.


    Even Kong Yun felt a little distressed at the fact that the primordial chaos points he had just obtained had been distributed out by 100 million yuan. However, he could not rx in cultivating Xiao Yanhuang. No matter how much money he spent, it was still worth it.


    "Big Brother, your performance and Sister Yaya''s is truly outstanding. Right now, many people are discussing you." Kong Jiashi happily rushed out, and two firebirds stood on her shoulders.


    "Oh, what are we talking about?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Look, this is the video of your battle today. The number of hits is astonishing." Kong Jiashi pulled up the video.


    "There are also people who have carefully analyzed your strengths and weaknesses. Quite a few people have prepared ways to deal with you. Some of them are quite interesting." Kong Jiashi said.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled upwards. The way to deal with him was to rely solely on these battle videos to find a way to deal with him. Isn''t it too naive? Furthermore, he hadn''t used his full strength against the zing Fire Dragon yet.


    He hid a lot of trump cards, The metal ability hadn''t been activated to its limit, and the sword formation hadn''t exerted all of its strength. The Great Void Intent and the Blood War Inscription hadn''t been used either. There was also Little Yan Huang in his arms. When all of these trump cards were used, that would be Kong Yun''splete body. In the entire Star Exercise, no one would be able to let him use all of them.


    "Let me take a look. I''ve gathered a list of quite a few experts. These should be the hot candidates for this year''s Star Exercise, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Mm, big brother''s performance is so eye-catching. He''s only in the 63rd ce." Kong Jiashi nodded.


    "I was only ranked 63, which means there are 62 people stronger than me?" This surprised Kong Yun. He had killed the zing Fire Dragon head-on. Even if it wasn''t for his full strength, it was still enough to look down on the heroes. However, those people on the Inte had only ced him in the 63rd ce?


    "Who is the first ce?" Kong Yun frowned.


    Kong Jiashi retrieved the first ce information. When she saw this little girl, she was stunned. This girl was too young. She looked like she was only eleven or twelve years old.


    "Angie, time ability, invincible, number one!" Angie''s information was very simple. It was extremely simple, but it was shocking.


    Time ability, the ability that surpassed all other abilities, it was not too much to ce Angie at the top of the list just because of this.


    Angie''s arena was in arena 99. This meant that she did not leave the early in the first round of the trial. She had spent a month on the filled with The interster arachnids s.


    In terms of performance, Angie definitely wasn''t as eye-catching as Kong Yun and the others, but no one dared to underestimate Angie. The time ability was too peculiar, and she didn''t perform well only because her development of the time ability was still too young.


    However, even so, Angie was able to pass through the trials all the way. The terrifying power of time could be seen from this.


    On the arena, Angie had evenprehended the wondrous use of the Time Ability. She had instantly killed a Void Breaking Universe Beast. Her performance shocked everyone.


    "Time ability? It''s really troublesome." Kong Yun frowned. Even though he was extremely confident in himself, he still didn''t have much confidence in the face of the mysterious ability of time.


    "Second ce is that fellow from the Golden Saint Race!" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    " Jin Ni said !" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    Jin Ni said was the first toplete the first round of the trial. His battles on that were recorded.


    Ordinary, very ordinary, too ordinary. This was the feeling of a battle against the Dao of Gold. An ordinary sword, an ordinary punch, an ordinary kick, but it could always disy astonishing strength.


    Even when he was fighting against a Void Breaking level Universe Beast, he was in this state. Was it because his opponent''s strength was too weak that he only needed to do this? Or was it because these seemingly ordinary attacks were hiding things that ordinary people couldn''t see clearly?


    " Jin Ni said , is he another troublesome person?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    What Kong Yun did not expect was that Dai''er was ranked third. Relying on the ability of the Beastmaster Heavenly n, Dai''er could be said to be in the limelight during this interster martial exercise.


    The online evaluation of Dai''er was that if she wanted to defeat this girl, she had to kill all of her battle pets or directly kill Dai''er regardless of her battle pets, and these two things seemed almost impossible at present.


    Being able to stand out amongst tens of thousands of people all had their own unique skills. Compared to them, Kong Yun''s performance was brilliant, but it wasn''t the brightest. Being ranked in the 63rd ce seemed to be very normal.


    "Brat, do you know how difficult it is for you to enter the top ten?" Venerable Waterflower walked out.


    "Apart from the little girl with the time ability and Jin Ni said having some difficulties, the rest are not a problem." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Arrogant, but I like it." Venerable Fire Lionughed heartily.


    Venerable Waterflower and Venerable Fire Lion sat down and said, "There has been no news since the third round. I think those fellows from the The Ghost Lamp Race are determined to kill you all."


    "Xiao Ya, if the third round is too dangerous, you can abstain." Venerable Waterflower said.


    "Master ¡­ I ¡­" Just as Ye Shiya was about to argue, Kong Yun pulled her over.


    "That''s what I meant. The third round should be a decisive one. I''m worried about the dangers of the previous two rounds." Kong Yun said.


    "Yes!" Ye Shiya nodded.


    While Kong Yun and the others were discussing the topic of the third round, Sanchez''s expression changed drastically, "Nonsense, what difference is it between letting these young boys do this and letting them die?"


    "That''s what I meant. The The Ghost Lamp Race is too reckless. Do you want to destroy this generation?" The Arcane King''s face was ashen.


    Even if the The Ghost Lamp Race threw more than 300,000 cosmic geniuses onto a filled with interster arachnids, they didn''t object. Even if the The Ghost Lamp Race wanted these mostly Void level geniuses to fight against Void Shattering level cosmic beasts, they still didn''t object. However, this time, they had no choice but to object.


    " The Ghost Lamp Race , what are you doing this time?" Old man Zhan Tai stood out.


    The leader of the The Ghost Lamp Race , Gui Yue, stood out and said, "This is a n that was made long ago. Even if they all die there, there is nothing they can do."


    "The strongest of them is only Void Breaker. It''s too early to fight against those things." Sanchez said.


    "That''s right. Those things are too terrifying. They are simply not something they can handle." Elder Zhan Tai said.


    "You all want to give them time to grow, but the other party won''t give us time." Gui Yue smiled sinisterly and opened a map.


    "What? They''ve already arrived!" The Arcane King was greatly shocked.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect them to move so quickly. We didn''t expect them to send an elite team over our blockade and enter this ce!" Gui Yue said.


    Sanchez''s pupils narrowed. "Elite squad, there''s only ¡­"


    "That''s right. This time, we willpete with them for a new generation. Let''s see if they are stronger or we are stronger!" Gui Yue said.


    "Too crazy, The Ghost Lamp Race , this n is too crazy, very likely ¡­"


    "The most tragic thing is the annihtion of the entire army." Gui Yue snorted.


    Yeah, the most tragic thing was the annihtion of the entire army. However, if those fellows were allowed to achieve their goal, it would not only kill these people, even the entire The universe would be affected.

 Volume 1 361 Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 361 Chaotic Battle</h4>


    An iparablyrge arena appeared above Chaos City, enough to amodate tens of thousands of people. The rules of the third round were also about to emerge with the appearance of this enormous arena.


    Super chaotic battles, chaotic battles on this enormous arena!


    "What the hell? Why isn''t it the elimination matches of the past?" Countless spectators couldn''t help but curse.


    The elimination tournament of the Star Ranked Martial Arts Exercise had already be the norm, but this year, the elimination tournament was abruptly cancelled and changed into a chaotic battle?


    Venerable Waterflower and Venerable Fire Lion were also confused. Why would the The Ghost Lamp Race choose this mode?


    No matter how puzzled these people were, the rules of the third round had already been set, and the remaining 6,000 plus people would fight on the huge arena.


    Perhaps the death two days ago was too tragic. This time, a life detection device appeared on the arena. Once the participants'' vitality was lower than normal, the teleportation devices around the arena would activate, avoiding death and injury to the greatest extent possible.


    There would be many idents in the chaotic battles, even if it was the strongest, they might not be able to stand at the end.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya stood together. Everyone in this arena was an enemy.


    "Begin!" The The Ghost Lamp Race ''s experts rang the bell.


    "Kill!" The entire arena was filled with murderous sounds.


    There was no concealment in the arena, no ce to escape, only a head-on confrontation.


    "Sister Yaya, stand aside and help me. I''ll do it!" Kong Yun snorted softly. There were more people and fewer people. These people were really naive.


    Looking at the dozens of people pouring in, Kong Yun revealed a disdainful smile.


    Kong Yun had performed well in the first two rounds, so the third round of chaotic battles would naturally be the target of public criticism. The stronger he was, the easier it would be to be besieged.


    However, what these participants were thinking was simply too simple. Did they think that they could defeat Kong Yun by relying on arge number of people?


    "Sword formation!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. A hundred thousand flying swords flew out of his body, and the sky was instantly obscured by the flying swords.


    "This is ¡­ a flying sword!"


    "100,000 flying swords, how is that possible?"


    "One person controlling a hundred thousand flying swords?"


    The contestants on the arena looked at the flying swords in the sky in horror. Controlling a hundred thousand flying swords by himself was too shocking.


    "Amazing! Amazing! So this little fellow has always been hiding his strength! A hundred thousand flying swords! Terrifying! Terrifying!" Venerable Fire Lion couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "It''s too early to reveal your strength. What is this brat nning to do?" Venerable Waterflower couldn''t help but frown.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. This must be an illusion. No one in the The universe has ever heard of being able to control a hundred thousand flying swords at the same time."


    "That''s right, it must be a cover-up. Go!"


    Kong Yun chuckled, "There are too many misceneous fish. Let''s clear the arena first."


    Whoosh! The 100,000 flying swords wreaked havoc on the arena under Kong Yun''s control. Many participants were directly stabbed by the flying swords. Following a ray of light, their bodies were teleported out of the arena.


    Kong Yun''s flying swords were too numerous for ordinary people to resist, but there were still quite a few people who remained motionless under the attack of the flying swords.


    "Five Star Sword Formation!" Kong Yun pinched a spell and the 100,000 flying swords instantly formed a formation. Five terrifying powers of wind, lightning, water, fire, and earth appeared on the arena.


    "Venerable Ao Jian''s five-star sword technique was actually executed by him using a sword array. It''s interesting to set up a sword array by himself." The corner of Arcane King''s mouth curled up.


    Venerable Ao Jian smiled. As the founder of the Five Star Swordsmanship, he was very gratified to see that someone could inherit his mantle.


    Moreover, the transformation from a five-star sword technique to a five-star sword formation had increased its power by more than ten times.


    Right now, Kong Yun was only at the Void Realm, unable to unleash the true power of the sword formation. When Kong Yun became a major power in the The universe , this sword formation was enough to sweep through the The universe .


    "Wind, Lightning, Water, Fire, Earth, and Sword Formation are one!" Kong Yun snorted. The five sword formations merged into one, and the five forces of wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth merged into one on the arena.


    "Swordsmanship!" Kong Yun sped his hands together as a five-colored sword descended from the arena.


    "Not good, get out of here!"


    "Admit defeat!"


    Many contestants knew that they could not withstand this sword strike, so they admitted defeat and were teleported out of the arena.


    As the light outside the arena fell, nearly 4,000 people were frightened away by Kong Yun''s move. There were only 2,000 people left on this arena.


    "Excellent?" Sanchez raised his eyebrows.


    "Bang!" Dai Er summoned a Void Breaking grade Cosmic Beast Ancestral Shield Beast. Its arms folded together to form a giant shield, and its defense was the strongest among Void Breaking grade Cosmic Beasts.


    "Boom!" The Ancestral Shield Behemoth protected Dai''er against the five-colored sword light from the five-colored sword. The five-colored sword light only cut a hole in the giant shield and did not break the giant shield.


    Angie flicked her finger, and the five-colored sword light that shed at her stopped moving!


    "The Wall of Time, it will be at least a hundred years before this sword light reaches Angie." Elder Zhan Tai said indifferently.


    "After one''s death?" Hi and the others shook their heads. The time ability was too tyrannical.


    Rose couldn''t help but worry about Kong Yun. Such arge-scale attack attracted too much hatred. Kong Yun would probably be a thorn in everyone''s side. No matter how strong a person was, he couldn''t fight everyone alone. Moreover, some of these people weren''t weaker than Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun is clearing the arena. There are always some of the 6,000 people whose strength is too different from theirs. You see, it''s not just Kong Yun, many people are clearing the arena!" Hi said with a smile.


    After blocking Kong Yun''s sword strike, Dai''er did not go and cause trouble for Kong Yun. Instead, she summoned all her battle pets. The ten Void Breaking level battle pets cooperated with each other and cleared out all the contestants beside her.


    Jin Ni said still waved his sword, but no one was able to receive his sword.


    Under the disy of these experts, the number of participants on the arena rapidly decreased. In just ten minutes, only 236 people were left on the arena.


    The remaining two hundred and thirty-six people were the true experts of this year''s Star Exercise. Their strength was no longer on the same level as the rest of the contestants.


    "Next is the real battle between dragons and tigers. I wonder what kind of tactics Kong Yun will choose." Venerable Waterflower said.


    "The five-colored sword hasn''t dissipated yet. Could it be that Kong Yun is preparing to deal with the remaining contestants in one breath?" Venerable Fire Lion said.


    "Impossible. He doesn''t have this kind of strength yet. Not to mention anything else, Angie alone isn''t something Kong Yun can handle." Venerable Waterflower shook his head. If he were to fight more than one person at this time, he would be courting death.


    The five-colored sword slowly descended, and Kong Yun grabbed it in his hand. He stabbed it into the arena.


    The two hundred and thirty-six people fell into a brief silence. The two hundred and thirty-six people formed a bnce. No one dared to rashly break this bnce.


    The entire arena was extremely quiet, but this bnce was short-lived. When the battle intent of the 236 people reached its peak, this bnce would definitely be broken.


    "Sister Yaya, retreat!" Kong Yun grabbed Ye Shiya''s shoulder and a mechanded. Kong Yun and Ye Shiya hid in the mecha and under Kong Yun''s control, the mecha quickly retreated.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun was the first to break the bnce, but he didn''t make a move. Instead, he chose to retreat.


    "Boom!" In an instant, all kinds of attacks collided on the arena.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t escape!" A participant roared. He turned into a lightning giant. The lightning giant that was more than a hundred meters tall roared and rushed forward.


    "Pu!" The giant sword cut off the lightning giant''s palm, but the lightning giant''s palm quickly condensed. This sword had no effect on him at all.


    Son of Venerable Thunderbolt, Lei Zi Mo Zhai, Awakened Lightning Ability!


    Venerable Thunderbolt smiled slightly. His son was naturally the most outstanding, and his lightning ability had an advantage over Kong Yun''s metal ability.


    "An elemental body. Ordinary attacks cannot harm an elemental body!" Hi frowned slightly.


    "Sister Yaya, take control of this mech. Stay away. I''ll deal with this guy." Kong Yun gave control of the mecha to Ye Shiya, and with a flick of his body, he punched Mo Zhai''s fist.


    "Tiger Cannon!" The fierce tiger devoured Mo Di''s right arm, and Mo Di''s right arm shattered.


    "I have some ability, but I am an Elemental Body now. What can I do with a mere attack?" Mo Diughed loudly and his shattered right arm instantly condensed.


    Kong Yun snorted. Elementium-type abilities were just this annoying. After transforming into elementium bodies, ordinary attacks wouldn''t be able to harm them unless they possessed the power to crush Mo Zhai.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. I''ll take you down." Mo Diughed loudly.


    "Elemental abilities, sorry, me too!" Kong Yun''s body quickly metallized, and his body expanded explosively. One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters!


    Compared to the metal giant Kong Yun had transformed into, Mo Zhai''s lightning giant was like an ant!


    "Boom!" Kong Yun punched down and Mo Di''s lightning giant was annihted. Mo Di, who had recovered his physical body, flew backwards, his entire body covered in blood.


    "Oh, do you have any ability? You''re actually not fatally injured!" Kong Yun looked at Mo Zhai in surprise and his body returned to its normal size.


    "Damn it!" Mo Di wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so heaven-defying!


    "Pa!" As a bolt of lightning descended, Kong Yun''s body moved horizontally, avoiding this bolt of lightning.


    Mo Zhai chuckled, "You''ve been fooled. Thousand Thunder Strikes!"


    When Mo Di''s elemental body was shattered by Kong Yun, the lightning energy filled the surroundings. Kong Yun would definitely be paralyzed by the lightning energy if he intruded into it, and Kong Yun could no longer move.


    "You''ve lost!" Seven Star Furnaces appeared behind Mo Di. Under the blessing of these seven Star Furnaces, Mo Di''s lightning power would increase to the limit. Not to mention reaching the Void level, even the Void Breaking level could be killed in one blow.


    "A mere thunder, what can you do to me?" Kong Yun snorted, his body flourishing with lightning. The Annihtion Star Lightning Arc shed, and Mo Di''s lightning power was instantly devoured and refined.


    In terms of the quality of lightning, Mo Zhai was too poor. How could ordinary lightning bepared to the Annihtion Star Lightning?

 Volume 1 362 Intense Battle with Mo Zhai

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 362 Intense Battle with Mo Zhai</h4>


    "Venerable Thunderbolt, your son seems to be about to lose." Venerable Huang Yue said with a smile.


    "Lost? Sanchez''s nominal disciple. How can he be my son''s opponent?" Venerable Thunderbolt sneered.


    At this moment, the situation was already extremely unfavorable to Mo Zhai, but Venerable Thunder wasn''t worried at all. How could the Son of Venerable be so easy to deal with?


    Kong Yun, who was covered in lightning, walked out of the minefield. The dark hand Mo Zhai had set up did not hurt Kong Yun at all.


    Of the seven Myriad Thunder Star Furnaces, only the direct descendants of an Exalted like Mo Di could condense them. The materials required to condense each one were frighteningly high. If Kong Yun hadn''t stayed in the Demon God Realm for a while, he wouldn''t have even condensed nine Star Furnaces. However, no matter how strong this Mo Zhai was, he was still a bitcking in front of Kong Yun. The dark hand that he thought was safe was broken by Kong Yun. Not only did the lightning not hurt Kong Yun at all, it was refined by Kong Yun instead.


    Floating in the sky, Mo Di did not have the slightest expression of a loser. He was lofty, as if it was him who had won.


    The seven Myriad Thunder Star Furnaces lined up behind Mo Di, and the lightning slowly condensed. It seemed that something was being nurtured within the seven Star Furnaces.


    Apart from Star Treasures, there was something else that could be produced in the Star Furnace. However, with Mo Di''s cultivation, it seemed that there was no way to produce any powerful Star Treasures.


    "Venerable Thunderbolt!" Kong Yun thought of the powerful figure behind Mo Zhai. As the son of Venerable Thunderbolt, possessing a few powerful Star Treasures didn''t seem to be difficult.


    "You gave your son the thirty-six Nine Tribtions Li Pearls you refined?" Venerable Huang Yue was shocked.


    "There are no thirty-six, only seven. However, it is more than enough to deal with a kid who has reached the Void level." Venerable Thunderbolt smiled.


    The Nine Tribtions Leaving Pearls slowly rose from the seven Myriad Lightning Star Furnaces. Terrifying lightning gathered in the air and formed a torrent of lightning.


    "Pa!" As the lightning descended, Kong Yun''s body retreated, and the lightning thatnded on the ground instantly spread.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun punched out, and the Annihtion Star Lightning collided with this bolt of lightning.


    The thunder rumbled as the thunder pir soared into the sky. Kong Yun''s pupils shrank as his Annihtion Star Lightning was suppressed.


    "This is Tribtion Lightning. You will definitely lose." Mo Di chuckled.


    Whoosh! Kong Yun sideways avoided the lightning bolt, but the lightning immediately rebounded after colliding with the arena. After the rebound, his speed became even faster.


    Kong Yun had no time to dodge the lightning bolt, and his metal body was struck by the lightning bolt.


    "Humph!" Kong Yun snorted. The terrifying power contained in the tribtion lightning was actually disintegrating his metal body.


    "Drink!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and his metal body quickly transformed into Diamond steel .


    "Push! Push!" Kong Yun took two steps back in a row before the power of the tribtion lightning was barely blocked by him.


    Mo Di''s eyes shed. Even though he was his opponent, he had to admit that Kong Yun''s metal body did have some skills.


    "Tribtion lightning is different from any lightning I encountered before." Kong Yun frowned. The power of tribtion lightning continued to wreak havoc in his body. Now, it was only temporarily suppressed by his metal ability.


    "Sword formation!" Kong Yun stretched out his hand and merged the 100,000 flying swords into one. The five-colored swordnded in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Do you still want to struggle? In front of the Nine Tribtions Leaving Pearl, you have no chance of winning!" Mo Di sneered.


    This was a Star Treasure that his father had personally refined, and it had been nurtured in his own Star Furnace for a year. Now, he was already a perfect opponent. How could a mere Void Realm cultivator be his opponent?


    "Swoosh!" Kong Yun waved his sword, and in an instant, thousands of colorful swords appeared in the sky.


    Mo Di''s pupils constricted, and a Nine Tribtions Pearl flew out. Lightning interweaved into a huge power grid, and the thousands of five-colored small swords were instantly shredded when they collided with this huge power grid.


    The Nine Tribtions Leaving Pearl was indeed a star treasure refined by a great power of the The universe . Even a sword formation was unable to shake this star treasure at all.


    "Swoosh!" Kong Yun waved his sword again and the five-colored sword shed towards Mo Zhai once again.


    "It''s useless. It''s useless. It''s useless. No matter how many times you attack, you won''t be able to shake the Nine Tribtions Li Pearl." Mo Diughed loudly.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t seem to have heard Mo Zhai tease him. He kept waving the giant sword in his hand, and the sky was filled with colorful small swords.


    "Isn''t your disciple''s ability a bit too powerful?" Venerable Thunderbolt walked to Sanchez''s side.


    "What? Are you unhappy that my disciple has such powerful abilities?" Sanchez rolled his eyes. .


    "Hehe, I just feel that your disciple is doing useless work. He can''t break through my Nine Tribtions Leaving Pearl. Let him admit defeat." Venerable Thunder said.


    Sanchez nced at Venerable Thunderbolt and said, "Really? Then we''ll see."


    Kong Yun frantically attacked, but he gave off a feeling of dying struggle. A star treasure refined by a great cosmic power was truly not something a small Void Entry Realm cultivator could break through.


    Although Mo Di could only exert a portion of the power of a Star Treasure at the Void Rank, having a Star Treasure and not having a Star Treasure were twopletely different concepts.


    Although Kong Yun''s metal ability was peculiar, and it was true that setting up a formation by himself made their eyes shine, those flying swords were still just ordinary weapons. They were notparable to Star Treasures.


    If Sanchez had bestowed Kong Yun with some powerful star treasure, he might still have a chance, but seeing Kong Yun being forced into such a state without using any star treasure, it was likely that he would no longer be able to do so.


    "Boom!" A metallic star furnace appeared above Kong Yun''s head, and he saw this one charging towards Mo Di brazenly.


    Dong! Mo Di''s Myriad Thunder Star Furnace was smashed into pieces by this metal stove!


    Mo Di coughed out a mouthful of blood, and the Star Furnace was smashed into pieces. It was not an easy task to recondense.


    "Pa!" A Nine Tribtions Leaving Pearl Lightning shone brightly, and boundless lightning struck this metal stove.


    The metal stove was sted back, and a crack was opened in the metal stove. Kong Yun''s body shook, and he hurriedly put the stove back into his body to nurture.


    "The Star Furnace can still be used like this?" All the experts present were dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen someone use a Star Furnace like this.


    Mo Zhai had also suffered a huge loss, and was overshadowed by Kong Yun without any precautions.


    "I won''t spare you!" Mo Di was furious. This time, his losses were too great. A Star Furnace had been destroyed. It would take a lot of effort to condense it again. Without a Star Furnace, he would not be able to maintain his peak strength. He would be at a disadvantage in the following battles.


    Kong Yun chuckled and spread out his metal wings. Arge shield blocked the lightning and his body flew towards the crowd.


    "Boom!" As the tribtion lightning descended, Kong Yun''s metal wings pped and his body flipped, causing the lightning to fall into the air.


    "Wow!" One of the contestants spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. His body was pierced through by tribtion lightning, and he was teleported out of the arena on the verge of death.


    "Mo Di, what are you doing?" The contestant who was affected was also furious, but as a tribtion lightning descended, the contestant was also thrown out of the arena.


    Kong Yun looked back and said, "Well done!"


    Mo Zhai was furious, "Shameless, if you have the guts, don''t hide. Fight me one-on-one!"


    "One-on-one, I''m not stupid. Is there any rule that says one-on-one?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Mo Zhai couldn''t think of anything to refute him. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so shameless and use other contestants as shields.


    However, Mo Zhai did not dare to fire a map cannon. If he angered the other contestants and united to deal with him first, Mo Zhai would not even have time to cry.


    "It''s inconceivable that you, Sanchez, would actually be able to cultivate such a disciple?" Venerable Thunder looked at Sanchez in surprise.


    Sanchez chuckled. With his self-control, Venerable Swift Thunder could not provoke him.


    Since it was a chaotic battle, there were no rules. Kong Yun would leave as soon as he touched it. Unless Mo Zhai could keep up with Kong Yun''s speed, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun suddenly attacked. A participant who was fighting with someone else was kicked out by Kong Yun and teleported out of the arena.


    "You ¡­"


    "You''re wee!" Kong Yun chuckled and sneaked into the crowd again.


    With a turn of the camera, Kong Yun''s figurepletely disappeared from the arena!


    "What happened? Where did Kong Yun go?"


    "Could it be that he was teleported out?"


    The audience watching the live broadcast couldn''t help but ask, but Kong Yun''s figure was no longer in the camera. Even thepetitors on the arena didn''t notice Kong Yun''s figure.


    There was no concealment on the arena. Logically speaking, there was no ce to hide. However, Kong Yun had disappeared from sight just like that. It was truly strange.


    Sanchez raised his eyebrows. Even he did not expect Kong Yun to be able to erase his traces in this way. The participants on the arena were all tricked by him.


    "Target detected,unch!" Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded from the arena. Foursers shot into the sky.


    There was clearly nothing there, but this robot was fired towards it.


    "Unlucky!" Kong Yun cursed inwardly. With a sh of his body, Kong Yun, who had disappeared from the arena, appeared again.


    Kong Yun didn''t disappear. He was floating in the air, but strangely, no one noticed him!

 Volume 1 363 Intense Battle Mechanical Modifier

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 363 Intense Battle Mechanical Modifier</h4>


    Using the light to create a blind spot, even though Kong Yun was standing in front of them, these people still hadn''t discovered him.


    However, this was only a blind spot created by light. Although it could deceive the eyes, it could not deceive something like radar.


    There weren''t many mechanical alterations among the participants in the Star Wars, and even fewer could pass the first two rounds of mechanical alterations.


    However, it happened that the only mechanical modification in the third round was right beside Kong Yun. Theser beam aimed at Kong Yun, forcing Kong Yun to reveal his body.


    Mechanical and biological altered humans were capable of allowing ordinary humans to gain powerful strength, butpared to those who cultivated elemental energy, they were still much weaker in terms of high-endbat strength.


    At present, most of the biological and mechanical modifications in the The universe are concentrated in the army, andrge-scale warfare is the value of these modifications.


    However, the Mechanical Modifier in front of him was somewhat different from the Mechanical Modifier in Kong Yun''s impression.


    "Universe inscriptions?" Kong Yun looked at the mysterious inscriptions on the mechanically modified man for a long time and knew that they were created by a master.


    "I wonder if the person who carved these inscriptions is stronger or weaker than that strange old man." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "This girl, if I remember correctly, is she the granddaughter of Craftsman Wang Xianzhe?" Sanchez frowned slightly.


    "That''s right. The old man, the Artisan King, dotes on this granddaughter very much. Not only did he personally refine special ability seeds for his granddaughter, he also refined a lot of special equipment for his granddaughter." Venerable Thunder said.


    Refining a few special ability seeds with the strength of the Artisan King wasn''t a problem, but turning his granddaughter into a mechanical transformer was a bit iprehensible. With the strength of a cosmic power, there were plenty of ways to put his granddaughter on the path of cultivation. Why did he use this method of transforming her body?


    "Eternal life!" Kong Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at this woman. This was the first time he had seen someone who hadpleted a mechanical transformation all over his body.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any grudge between you and me, right? There''s no need to join hands with Mo Di to attack me at this time, right?" Kong Yun said.


    "You don''t need any reason to attack from this arena." This woman''s voice was very pleasant to hear, but because it was too pleasant to hear, it gave off an unreal feeling.


    However, what this woman said was correct. There was no need for a reason to attack anyone on this arena. This was originally a chaotic battle with no rules. The only goal was to stand at the end of this arena.


    Mo Di had already caught up to her and saw the mechanical girl''s body tremble, "Shaoyin!"


    "Join forces!" The mechanical girl said indifferently.


    "No problem!" Mo Zhai was overjoyed. This was a good opportunity to get closer to the Artisan King.


    Sage cksmith King, those who can have the title of Sage are not ordinary people, and those who can have the title of cksmith King undoubtedly have extremely high achievements in forging. It can even be said that cksmith King is the most powerful cksmith in the The universe .


    Even the mighty beings of the The universe would turn to the Craftsman King for help when refining some treasures. If he could obtain the approval of the Craftsman King, he would be able to walk horizontally in the The universe .


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Two versus one, it seems a little unfair."


    "Fair, hehe, who told you to be fair now!" Mo Di gritted his teeth and said. A Star Furnace had been returned by Kong Yun, and he was still holding back a belly of fire.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders, "You guys clearly want to fight more and less?"


    "So what? If you''re not convinced, you can call someone?" Mo Di said arrogantly.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin and said, "This is a good idea!"


    "I wonder what kind of bad idea this little bastard is up to again." Hi said with a smile.


    "Two versus one, neither Shaoyin nor Mo Zhai are easy to deal with. I still can''t think of any way Kong Yun can get out of this predicament." Rose shook her head.


    If Kong Yun was prepared to risk everything, the Dragon Cannon that Rose had taught him could indeed defeat the two of them. However, Kong Yun would lose all his fighting strength after that.


    "No way. Shaoyin is the granddaughter of the Craftsman King. The Craftsman King''s methods are extraordinary. Just facing a Shaoyin is very difficult. Now there is still Mo Zhai." Rose said.


    "Just watch, this little bastard definitely has a way." Hi smiled.


    "Tick-tap!" Kong Yun''s right arm was liquefied, and liquid metal continuously fell down. Metal beads floated beside Kong Yun.


    Mo Diughed disdainfully, "Is this yourst resistance?"


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Mo Zhai and Shao Yin. "My ability is metal. Shao Yin, it''s unwise for you to be my enemy. Your body is alreadypletely mechanical. I can easily destroy your body."


    Shaoyin stepped down and Kong Yun blocked with one hand. The heavy force actually shook Kong Yun far away, and a crack appeared on his metal right arm!


    Kong Yun found that he had underestimated this Shaoyin,pletely different from the Mechanical Modifier he remembered.


    Mo Zhai turned into lightning and attacked Kong Yun. Since Shaoyin had already attacked, he could no longer watch.


    Whoosh! Suddenly, the metal beads moved, and tens of thousands of metal beads smashed into Mo Zhai.


    "You want to defeat me with such a small trick?" Mo Di snorted coldly and a Star Furnace appeared!


    Dang! However, at this moment, a metal star furnace floated behind Kong Yun.


    Mo Di''s heart trembled. He would never forget that his own Star Furnace had been destroyed by Kong Yun like this. He was so scared that he hurriedly put away his Star Furnace.


    After being bitten by a snake for ten years, Mo Di didn''t dare tough at his own Star Furnace.


    However, if Mo Di did not dare summon the Star Furnace, the Nine Tribtions Li Pearl that was bred in the Star Furnace would no longer be able to be used.


    "Ka!" The metal bead formed a cover in the air and covered Mo Zhai.


    Mo Di''s entire body transformed into elementium. The lightning giant rose from the ground and punched out with ten thousand lightning bolts.


    "Boom!" Thunder rumbled from the arena.


    "It can''t be!" Venerable Thunderbolt suddenly stood up.


    Mo Di ¡­ Mo Di was actually trapped. That metal cover could actually seal Mo Di''s lightning ability!


    "It''s not sealing, it''s absorbing!" Sanchez said indifferently.


    "Break it!" Inside the metal shield, Mo Di was attacking crazily. However, the lightning he sent out was absorbed by the metal shield, and the strength of his body was not enough to break through the metal shield.


    "Is this Kong Yun''s method?" Rose blinked her eyes.


    "Looks like it is. This little bastard''s metal ability really does have some skills." Hi said with a smile.


    One versus two, Kong Yun still didn''t have such great ability, but he could still trap a person.


    "Is this your disciple?" Venerable Thunder couldn''t help but ask.


    Sanchez nodded his head lightly. "Each of us relies on his own methods. There''s nothing to say."


    "Shameless! Too shameless! He actually locked Mo Di up!" Many spectators couldn''t help but say.


    "Something''s wrong. Speaking of shamelessness, two versus one is truly shameless, right?" Someone said on the Inte.


    For a moment, the two sides cursed and fought endlessly.


    "How much can you get out of your metal cover?" Shao Yin stared at Kong Yun and asked. If Kong Yun could continuously create a cover, it would be really troublesome.


    "What, are you afraid?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. He wasn''t an idiot, exposing his trump card?


    "Bang!" Young Master Yin was also straightforward, directly attacking without asking for any results.


    Kong Yun and Shao Yin''s fists collided. The roar of metal was too ear-piercing, and the surrounding participants couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Your hands and feet have been refined, right? They can actually resist the refinement of my metal ability!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Shao Yin whipped his leg.


    Kong Yun''s arms protected his head and forcefully withstood this blow. The arena beneath his feet shattered, and half of Kong Yun''s body was pushed into the arena.


    "Swoosh!" Shaoyin opened his fingers and fiveser beams shot towards Kong Yun''s chest.


    "ng! ng!" However, these fivesers were actually bounced off and shot into the air.


    Shao Yin was slightly stunned.


    "What a terrifying power. If it wasn''t for the metal body, it wouldn''t be able to withstand your attack." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    However, in an instant, Shaoyin''s palm actually flew out and grabbed Kong Yun''s neck. A terrifying power came from his palm, actually trying to break Kong Yun''s neck.


    He didn''t know what kind of metal this Shaoyin''s palm was forged from, but it was so powerful that it could break metal. Kong Yun''s neck had already begun to twist.


    Kong Yun''s hands sped onto Shaoyin''s palm. The metal ability circted at full speed, but Shaoyin''s palm did not move at all. There was a force protecting this palm. Kong Yun''s metal ability could not touch metal at all. All of them were bounced away.


    "Craftsman Wang Xian!" Kong Yun gave up the idea of refining Shaoyin. His body rapidly expanded, and Shaoyin''s palm didn''t have the ability to grasp the neck of a stone pir.


    "Ceng!" However, his fingers closed together and his palms turned into sharp ws. With a sh of cold light, he stabbed Kong Yun''s neck.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun''s neck quickly transformed into Diamond steel , and Shaoyin''s palm was bounced out.


    "Arcane Diamond Gang! You can forge Diamond steel !" Shao Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s movements were swift and violent as he punched Shao Yin''s chin!


    A sharp de grew out of his fist and pierced through Shao Yin''s chin. Shao Yin''s chin broke and his body flew backwards. Large amounts of metal fragments appeared on the arena.


    "Bang!" At this time, a missile also hit Kong Yun. Kong Yun turned into a sea of fire within a radius of a hundred meters. This was a Molotov cocktail.


    How could an ordinary me injure Kong Yun?


    However, the burning sensationing from his body shocked Kong Yun. His body was melting. This was no ordinary me. Kong Yun''s metal body was actually melting bit by bit!


    "Falling Star me!" Kong Yun slowly walked out of the mes!

 Volume 1 364 Sword Immortal Disciple

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 364 Sword Immortal Disciple</h4>


    Kong Yun''s body turned purple red. The Nine Suns Purple me resisted the high temperature of the Falling Star me.


    Shao Yin shot out several beams of light, but they were all blocked by Kong Yun.


    Shao Yin switched the magazine. This time, it wasn''t a beam of light but a bullet. The bullet immediately burned when it rubbed against the air.


    "Ding ding ding!" Kong Yun flipped his palm up and down, blocking all of the bullets.


    "Bang!" The bullet exploded and meteorite mes erupted.


    Meteorite mes were mes that were born in a ce where meteorites were concentrated. When a meteorite fell onto a, it produced friction with the atmosphere and formed mes. These mes contained many minerals. When meteorites fell in the same ce, they would have the possibility of forming meteorite mes.


    The Falling Star mes were extremely famous in the The universe , and their numbers were very few. Even if a powerful expert wanted to find the Falling Star mes, it was not a simple matter.


    Moreover, even if he found the Falling Star me, whether he could subdue it or not was a big problem. The tyranny of the Falling Star me wasn''t under the Nine Suns Purple me at all, and ordinary people couldn''t control it at all.


    Kong Yun had mastered the Nine Yang Purple Fire because he had refined the Nine Yang Purple Gold with his metal ability.


    One had to know that the Nine Suns Purple Fire came from the sun. Even with Kong Yun''s current cultivation, it was impossible for him to get close to the sun. He could extract the Nine Suns Purple Fire from the sun, let alone refine the Nine Suns Purple Fire.


    "Falling Star me, Kong Yun is in big trouble. Even his metal body may not be able to withstand this kind of me." Hi said.


    "Big brother!" Kong Jiashi couldn''t help but worry about her brother. From the big screen, she could see that her brother''s body was melted by the mes.


    Transforming a flesh and blood body into a metal body required a special ability. The higher the level of metal, the greater the consumption of the special ability.


    If possible, Kong Yun would definitely convert all of his body into Diamond steel . However, the consumption of this ability was simply too great. Even though Kong Yun''s ability was several times thicker than an Adept of the same level, he still couldn''t maintain it for too long.


    Although the Nine Suns Purple Gold consumed less power than Diamond steel , it could not be underestimated!


    "The Artisan King is really a good method. Not only can he subdue the Falling Star me, he can also refine the Falling Star me into a bullet!" Elder Zhan Tai sighed slightly.


    Otherwise, with Shaoyin''s strength, she wouldn''t even be able to subdue the Falling Star me, much less refine it into a bullet.


    Kong Yun flipped his palm, and a spear appeared in his hand. Bullets pressed into the spear, and his body actually recovered its flesh and blood.


    "Are you courting death?" Shao Yin asked.


    Meteorite mes were existences that could even melt metal bodies. Kong Yun actually wanted to use his flesh and blood body to resist them. Wasn''t this courting death? Even if Kong Yun''s body was specially tempered, it was impossible for him to block the meteorite mes.


    "You''re not the only one who can use fire as a bullet." Kong Yun shook the spear in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Kong Yun and Shao Yin pulled the trigger at the same time, and the muzzle of the gun shot out. A purple-red bullet collided with an azure-blue bullet.


    "Boom!" Purple-red mes and azure-blue mes gushed out.


    "Nine Suns Purple Fire''s bullets, good boy, you have a set!" Rose waved her fist.


    Originally, he thought that Kong Yun would be forced into a corner by Shaoyin''s Falling Star me, but he didn''t expect that this brat woulde up with a solution so quickly. Bullets versus bullets!


    Although the bullets created by the Falling Star me were miraculous, the bullets created by the Nine Suns Purple me weren''t inferior either.


    Most importantly, making a Nine Yang Purple me bullet didn''t require much special ability. Kong Yun waspletely capable of confronting this Shaoyin for a long time.


    Rose and the others all thought that this was Kong Yun''s n after seeing Shaoyin''s attack, but they didn''t know that Kong Yun had already done so when he was on Earth.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Shaoyin and Kong Yun''s bodies were tossing and turning in the air as bullets continuously shot out from their muzzles. However, each time, Kong Yun''s bullets could urately hit Shaoyin''s bullets. Not a single bullet could hit Kong Yun.


    "Your marksmanship isn''t bad. You really know everything." Venerable Thunderbolt looked at Kong Yun, who was tossing and turning on the arena with astonishment.


    Fixing a target and moving it is not a concept at all, Adepts and cultivators were far superior to ordinary people in every aspect of their physical fitness, Shooting wasn''t a problem for them, but for someone like Kong Yun who could hit a bullet that flew at high speed every time, he had to work hard. For those with special abilities and cultivators, practicing spear techniques was enough. Almost no one was willing to work hard in this area.


    Sanchez snorted. Even his master didn''t know that Kong Yun had this kind of ability.


    "Bang, bang!" Kong Yun and Shao Yin frantically exchanged shots. The two of them were arsonists, and mes rose from the arena.


    "Boom!" The metal shield cracked and Mo Di''s fingers shot out a bolt of lightning towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s left arm transformed into a shield, blocking this bolt of lightning.


    "Kacha!" The lightning in Mo Di''s hands turned into giant des and shattered the bullet. The falling mes were also devoured by the lightning.


    Suddenly, Mo Di was stunned and looked at the Gatling in disbelief.


    "Da da da!" Gatling, who was zing with purple mes, tilted his bullet crazily.


    Mo Di''s undead emerged, lightning transforming into a shield wall, but countless bullets shattered around the shield wall, and the terrifying sea of fire was slowly devouring the shield wall.


    "Big brother,e on! Big brother,e on!" Kong Jiashi cheered.


    Kong Yun actually had the upper hand in one versus two. The Son of the Venerable and the granddaughter of the Craftsman King were all suppressed by Kong Yun. This kind of performance caused the entire audience in the The universe to tremble.


    "Pu!" Mo Di was stabbed in the shoulder by Kong Yun''s sword, and blood spurted out.


    "ng!" The sword that Shaoyin shed down was caught by Kong Yun with his bare hands, and he kicked it away.


    "I''ll fight you!" Mo Di was furious, and the Star Furnace appeared. Even if the Star Furnace were to be shattered, he would still drag Kong Yun to his grave with him.


    Kong Yun snorted, "If you had such an awareness from the beginning, you might have caused me some trouble, but now ¡­"


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s sword cut off Mo Di''s head. The moment the sword stabbed down, Mo Di''s body disappeared.


    Venerable Thunderbolt''s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. His own son had actually lost, and all the star treasures he had refined had actually lost.


    "You are no match for me. Your entire body is mechanical. You no longer have any means to injure me." Kong Yun turned his body into Diamond steel .


    The hardest metal in the The universe . Even though Shao Yin''s body was personally refined by the Artisan King, it was still inferior to Diamond steel . Kong Yun pinched his neck and threw him off the arena.


    One versus two, Kong Yun actually won!


    However, Venerable Waterflower and Venerable Fire Lion weren''t happy. With one versus two, Kong Yun had consumed too much energy. He had consumed more than half of his abilities, and the real battle had only just begun.


    "Go, he''s at the end of his rope!" Seeing Kong Yun panting, the two contestants immediately rushed forward.


    "Picking up a bargain? That depends on whether you have the ability to do so!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In just a short moment, the two contestants fell to the ground and were teleported out.


    The strength of these two people was far inferior to Shaoyin and Mo Zhai, and they were no match for Kong Yun.


    "This Kong Yun is so strong!"


    "Of course I''m strong. Even the granddaughter of the Artisan King was defeated by him. Do you want toe up with two random fish?"


    "Are all the students from Ten Thousand Light Academy that strong?"


    "Not necessarily. Many students from Ten Thousand Light Academy have already been eliminated. This Kong Yun should be an outstanding student of Ten Thousand Light Academy, right?"


    "Are you all right?" Ye Shiya looked at Kong Yun who was sweating profusely and asked.


    "It''s fine. I''m just overusing my abilities. I''ll just rest for a while." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    He took out a piece of metal and chewed it. By refining the edible metal, Kong Yun could quickly recover his abilities. This was one of Kong Yun''s advantages.


    "Kong Yun, right? I''ll be your opponent!" Li Jingyun floated in the sky.


    "You? Sword Cultivator?" Kong Yun nced at the flying sword beneath Li Jingyun''s feet and flew on it.


    "Swoosh!" Li Jingyun did not answer. He shed down with his sword and raised his mecha shield to block it.


    "Bang!" The shield trembled, and a crack appeared on the shield made of Diamond steel .


    "What a fast sword! What a sharp sword!" Kong Yun was shocked. He could break the shield with just a single sword. This person''s sword was so powerful.


    "Oh, are you going to hide in this mech and fight me?" The corner of Li Jingyun''s mouth curled up.


    "ng! ng!" Kong Yun controlled the mecha tounch a fast attack, but Li Jingyun avoided them one by one. On the contrary, Li Jingyun''s sword was very fast, and many wounds had already appeared on the mecha.


    Kong Yun had spent a lot of effort to build this mecha, but in front of Li Jingyun''s sword, the defense of the mecha seemed to be useless.


    "Is it because of the sword or the secret technique?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but think.


    "Kong Yun has met his opponent. This Li Jingyun is a disciple of the Sword Immortal. His swordsmanship is extraordinary. Kong Yun will probably suffer a loss if he confronts him." Venerable Fire Lion said.


    "Sword Immortal, that old monster actually epted a disciple?" Venerable Waterflower was stunned. Not long after he returned to the The universe , he didn''t know much about these things.


    "It''s not just taking in disciples. The Sword Immortal has passed on all of his skills to Li Jingyun. This Li Jingyun is much stronger than the Sword Immortal when he was young. Kong Yun''s metal ability is good at defending and Li Jingyun''s swordsmanship is good at attacking. This is an offensive-defensive duel. It depends on who can''t hold on first." Venerable Fire Lion said.


    Li Jingyun, a disciple of the Sword Immortal Realm, was not an Awakened Adept. However, he had extremely high attainments in cultivation. Moreover, he had obtained the Sword Immortal Realm''s true inheritance. His swordsmanship was extraordinary. With just one sword, he could y everything. Up until now, no one had been able to withstand more than a hundred moves from his sword.

 Volume 1 365 Li Jingyuns Sword

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 365 Li Jingyun''s Sword</h4>


    Li Jingyun performed well in the first and second rounds. In the first round, Li Jingyun was one of the few participants who could pass the test ahead of time. Although his ranking was behind Kong Yun, it did not mean that Li Jingyun''s strength was inferior to Kong Yun''s.


    In the second round, Li Jingyun also killed a Void Breaking grade cosmic beast with his powerful swordsmanship.


    No matter what, Li Jingyun was a strong enemy.


    Meeting such a strong enemy ahead of time was not a situation Kong Yun was willing to encounter.


    Moreover, Kong Yun''s abilities were consumed too much. He was no longer at his peak. He would definitely suffer a loss against such a powerful enemy.


    Under Li Jingyun''s fierce attack, the mecha was already riddled with wounds, but Kong Yun was unable to escape.


    Although this arena wasrge, it didn''t have anything to hide. It could be seen at a nce.


    Although the speed of the mecha was fast, Li Jingyun''s flying speed was not slow. Moreover, Li Jingyun seemed to have recognized Kong Yun. No matter where Kong Yun ran, Li Jingyun would catch up.


    "Kill him, kill him, eliminate him!" Mo Zhai waved his fist and was knocked off the stage by Kong Yun.


    "Grandfather, can this Kong Yun be Li Jingyun''s opponent?" Shaoyin, who was also knocked off the stage by Kong Yun, asked.


    "What, are you worried about this brat?" The craftsman smiled.


    "No, I''m just curious about his metal ability." Shao Yin snorted.


    ''"Indeed, this is the first time I''ve seen a metal ability capable of refining Diamond steel . If I can get his help, perhaps Grandpa will be able to allow your entire body to undergo an evolution. At that time, even a Star Realm Master level expert might not be able to do anything to you." The artisan kingughed.


    There was no doubt that the cksmith King was the top cksmith in the entire The universe . He could even forge Diamond steel .


    But even the artisan king couldn''t forge arge amount of arcane Diamond steel at once, and he couldn''t collect arge amount of arcane Diamond steel even if he wanted to in a short period of time.


    As the hardest metal in the The universe , the production of Diamond steel had always been very low. Even cosmic powers could not obtain much of it.


    However, Kong Yun was able to produce Diamond steel . This wasn''t just the Artisan King, even the other major powers of the The universe had their eyes on him.


    "Li Jingyun''s swordsmanshipes from that old fellow, the Sword Immortal. Cang Yun''s swordsmanship is the ultimate skill of that old fellow. I wonder how much Li Jingyun has learned. If the Sword Immortal''s swordsmanship is 30% hot, Kong Yun will undoubtedly lose." The Artisan King said.


    "Blue Cloud Swordsmanship" was a secret art created by the Sword Immortal. Its grade was extremely high, far above Kong Yun''s "Five Star Swordsmanship".


    This was the first time Kong Yun had encountered an opponent who possessed a Moon Ring secret art!


    It was no wonder that the Lunar Wheel Secret Technique, which was second only to the Sunlight Secret Technique, possessed such terrifying power in Li Jingyun''s hands that even armor coated with ayer of Diamond steel would be broken open.


    "Azure Cloud Swordsmanship! Even I find it very troublesome. Kong Yun is really unlucky. The third round of the arenapetition has only just begun, yet he has encountered such a difficult opponent." Rose said helplessly.


    "Will Kong Yun lose?" Vincent asked nervously.


    "Who knows?" Rose shook her head.


    "Are you going to hide in this mecha all the time? You should know that this mecha won''t be able to stop me." Li Jingyun said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "You''re just looking for a powerful opponent. Why are you looking at me?"


    "You''re very strong. I can feel that you haven''t used your full strength to deal with Mo Zhai and Shao Yin. I hope you can fight me with all your strength." Li Jingyun said.


    "The good show should stay at the end. Right now, I''m in a bad state. Even if you win against me, you won''t be happy. Why don''t you go find someone else first? When I regain my peakbat strength, I''ll fight you honestly." Kong Yun said.


    Li Jingyun frowned. Kong Yun''s current state was indeed not the best. Now, fighting against Kong Yun was indeed a suspicion of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "No, no, you''ll run away." Li Jingyun shook his head.


    "Then don''t hit me. I won''t run. Let me recover my abilities. I''ll fight you when I''m fully recovered." Kong Yun said.


    "This is fine." Li Jingyun nodded and actually agreed.


    Kong Yun looked at Li Jingyun in astonishment. Could it be that this fellow was an idiot? He could agree to this.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and jumped out of the mech. Li Jingyun actually sat cross-legged on the flying sword and started cultivating.


    This Li Jingyun really seemed to be waiting for Kong Yun to recover, and then started a great battle with Kong Yun.


    "This Li Jingyun looks a little ¡­ stunned." Hiughed.


    "Indeed, that fellow Sword Immortal actually managed to train a fool." Roseughed without any hesitation.


    "My disciple is not an idiot." A short old man rushed out of the crowd with a wine gourd.


    "Sword Immortal? I haven''t seen you for a few years. How did you end up like this?" Hi and Rose looked at the old man in surprise.


    Who could have imagined that the Sword Immortal that shook the The universe would actually look like this, no different from an ordinary drunkard?


    "You have the ability to train a disciple like Li Jingyun. Swordsmanship has inherited your mantle, but your IQ seems to be somewhatcking." Rose said.


    "My disciple is a sword addict. My Blue Cloud Swordsmanship has reached seventy percent of my strength. If it weren''t for his low cultivation, he would be famous throughout the The universe ." Sword Immortal said.


    Rose and the others hadn''t expected the Sword Immortal to have such a high evaluation of their disciples. The Blue Cloud Swordsmanship actually had seventy percent of the Sword Immortal''s heat. Who else was his opponent when he entered the Void Rank?


    Although Li Jingyun''s performance in the first and second rounds was outstanding, his performance was still not as eye-catching as Kong Yun''s. Therefore, although everyone''s evaluation of Li Jingyun was high, it was not to an exaggerated extent.


    However, as Li Jingyun''s master, the Sword Immortal was undoubtedly the person who understood Li Jingyun the best. Li Jingyun''s strength was undoubtedly the strongest amongst the participants. Even the one from the Ten Thousand Light Academy and even the Golden Saint Race might not be Li Jingyun''s opponent.


    Li Jingyun was strong when he was strong, and the Moon Wheel level secret art [Blue Cloud Swordsmanship] was 70% hot. This kind of strength was no longer something an ordinarypetitor could contend against.


    Even Li Jingyun did not raise any interest in the first two rounds, but in the third round, Li Jingyun stared at Kong Yun because he thought that Kong Yun could be his opponent.


    "Li Jingyun''s evaluation of Kong Yun is actually this high?" Rose was shocked.


    "Who knows? Perhaps this disciple of mine has discovered something that we haven''t discovered, right?" Sword Immortal shrugged his shoulders.


    "F*ck, what are you pretending to be? You still dare to cultivate in this arena?" Two contestants rushed forward.


    "Swoosh!" Suddenly, a ray of light lit up between heaven and earth. A gigantic sword light split the arena into two. This sword light almost cut through the noses of the two people.


    The two of them trembled as they looked at Li Jingyun floating in the air. This sword strike just now was made by Li Jingyun. As long as they took a step forward, they would be chopped into meat sauce by this sword beam.


    "What a terrifying sword strike. This is Li Jingyun''s true strength. Was he only testing Kong Yun before?" All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion on the Inte.


    The person watching the live broadcast on the Inte might not be a cultivator, even if his strength was not much higher, but as long as he wasn''t an idiot, he could see how powerful Li Jingyun''s sword strike was.


    He directly chopped out a ravine on the hard arena. Even though he didn''t cut the entire arena in half, it was already enough to shock people. One had to know that no one''s attacks had been able to damage the arena so far. At most, it was just leaving some traces on the arena.


    "As expected of a fellow who can even cut through Diamond steel !" Kong Yun opened his eyes and smiled when he saw this ravine. This fellow was really protecting him.


    "Those who cross the line, die!" Li Jingyun snorted.


    "Boom!" The sword qi in the ravine soared into the sky, isting the arena into two worlds.


    "What a good Li Jingyun. He actually wants to challenge the entire arena?" Venerable Thunderbolt snorted.


    "Why not? Just this sword qi alone is enough to stop 90% of the participants. As long as the remaining 10% are not stupid, they will not provoke Li Jingyun." The The Ghost Lamp Race expert said indifferently.


    After seeing so many participants, there was only one Li Jingyun that satisfied him. This had nothing to do with strength. It was this kind of courage to move forward without hesitation.


    "Li Jingyun? He is indeed a freak. However, there is bound to be a battle between you and me. Let''s wait for you and Kong Yun to decide the oue first." Long Huang snorted.


    There were still some unconvinced participants who wanted to charge, but the moment they touched the Sword Qi Wall, their bodies instantly turned into powder, and they didn''t even have time to teleport out of the arena''s teleportation array.


    "Hiss!" Quite a fewpetitors who wanted to charge into the fencing wall took in a deep breath of cold air.


    The entire arena had teleportation formations. Once they suffered fatal injuries, they would be teleported out. This made them think that this battle was absolutely safe.


    However, who would have thought that Li Jingyun''s attack would not even be able to save the teleportation array and would be directly killed.


    "Sword Immortal, what is the origin of this move? I haven''t seen you use it before." Rose couldn''t help but ask. He had fought with the Sword Immortal quite a few times, but he had never seen the Sword Immortal use it before.


    "Blue Cloud Swordsmanship." Sword Immortal said.


    "Come on, Blue Cloud Swordsmanship doesn''t have this move at all." Rose snorted.


    "That''s my Blue Cloud Swordsmanship, not this kid''s Blue Cloud Swordsmanship!" Sword Immortal snorted.


    "Are you saying that the Blue Cloud Swordsmanship is still being perfected?" Old man Zhan Tai was stunned.


    "Hehe, what do you think? The secret technique I created isn''t bad, right? Perhaps in this kid''s hands, the Blue Cloud Sword Technique will advance to the Sunshine Rank secret technique." The Sword Immortalughed proudly.


    Rose and Hi were both worried about Kong Yun. This fellow''s luck wasn''t just bad, he was simply doomed. This Li Jingyun was definitely a monster amongst monsters!

 Volume 1 366 Joint

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 366 Joint</h4>


    Jin Ni said nced at the sword wall, his eyes shing with light. He really wanted to test how strong Li Jingyun''s sword was.


    "Don''t act recklessly. Your mission is to win first ce. There''s no need to make such a pointless attempt." A youth beside Jin Ni said said.


    Jin Guangwu was one of the geniuses of the Golden Saint Race. His talent and strength were all top choices. No matter where he appeared, he should be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    However, there weren''t many people in the The universe who had any impression of him. At most, they would think that it was him, Jin Ni said ''s follower, or something like that.


    Originally, Jin Guangwu was supposed to be a heavenly prodigy that attracted the attention of everyone, but because he was following Jin Ni said , his light waspletely obscured by Jin Ni said .


    Jin Ni said nodded. This time, he was here for the champion. As the strongest genius of the Golden Saint Race, he had the responsibility to keep this number one in the Golden Saint Race.


    The strongest race, this was the Golden Saint race!


    Angie looked at the sword wall with a calm expression. "Should we go over? Forget it. The two of them don''t look easy to provoke. It''s too troublesome."


    "Kong Yun, this fellow is very unlucky. But who told him to be so fond of showing off? Fortunately, I''m smart and don''t show off." Qi Jian was silently mourning for Kong Yun, but at the same time, he was also rejoicing for himself.


    Although Qi Jian''s strength wasn''t considered top amongst the contestants of this year, he wasn''t weak either. He stumbled and stumbled until he managed to squeeze into the third round.


    He wasn''t very conspicuous on this arena. After putting on the camouge color, unless he was very close, it would be very difficult to discover anything strange.


    Qi Jian''s move was simr to Kong Yun''s. However, Kong Yun used a special metal that didn''t reflect light, while Qi Jian obtained the ability to camouge after swallowing a chameleon.


    However, Qi Jian was obviously not as unlucky as Kong Yun and hadn''t encountered a mechanical alteration.


    Speaking of which, Kong Yun was really a bit backward. There was only one mechanically modified person in the entire arena, but Kong Yun had encountered him.


    Qi Jian hid safely at the side, waiting for these contestants to ughter each other, and their rankings rose by leaps and bounds.


    The other side of the sword wall was very quiet. Kong Yun and Li Jingyun sat cross-legged and recovered their strength.


    Kong Yun''s recovery speed was very fast. After swallowing a few pieces of metal, his ability had almost recovered.


    Li Jingyun also opened his eyes, his eyes filled with fighting spirit!


    "Holy sh*t, can you feel this?" Kong Yun scratched his head.


    "Can we begin now?" Li Jingyun asked.


    "I don''t think we need to fight so quickly." Kong Yun said.


    "Why?" Li Jingyun pulled out his sword, saying that he was about to start a fight.


    "You must be participating in the Star Exercise to obtain a higher ranking, right? If you fight with me so quickly, even if you win against me, you will still be injured. In this way, you will not be able to challenge other experts." Kong Yun said.


    Li Jingyun nodded, "That sounds reasonable!"


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. This Li Jingyun was ridiculously strong, but his brain was very simple. It seemed like he was easily deceived.


    "The two of us will work together to deal with the other contestants first. We will stay until the end, and then we will have a final battle." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Join forces?" Li Jingyun looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "The most delicious food must be kept until the end. This way, it will be interesting to eat." Kong Yun said.


    The Sword Immortal rolled his eyes and said, "The disciples trained by your Ten Thousand Light Academy are quite eloquent."


    How could Old Man Zhan Tai not recognize that this old fellow was mocking him? "On the arena, everyone relies on their own abilities. Your disciple was tricked because he was too stupid."


    "How is it? Are you interested?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Sure!" Li Jingyun nodded.


    "Swoosh!" A sword light broke through the sword qi wall.


    "Li Jingyun, what are you doing?" Quite a few participants were furious. It was already good that they didn''t go and cause trouble for Li Jingyun. This Li Jingyun actually dared toe and deal with them.


    Even if Li Jingyun''s strength was extremely strong and they weren''t Li Jingyun''s opponents in a one-on-one fight, there were still many of them.


    No matter how strong Li Jingyun was, he couldn''t fight them all alone. They had already forced him to hide.


    Kong Yun snorted. Although being beaten up wasn''t something worth boasting about, it wasn''t something anyone could do.


    Apart from Shaoyin and Mo Zhai, there were also many people who attacked him, but they didn''t fight with Kong Yun like Shaoyin and Mo Zhai.


    "It''s not impossible to fight more than one." Kong Yun and Li Jingyun stood side by side.


    "You guys worked together?" Those people weren''t fools, and their expressions changed when they saw Li Jingyun and Kong Yun working together.


    "Is there a rule that you can''t work together?" Kong Yun chuckled. Previously, they were very happy when they surrounded him. Now, it was time for them to taste the feeling of being surrounded by others.


    "Just the two of you? If others are afraid of you, I, Lei Tai, am not afraid of you!" Lei Tai snorted coldly.


    "Lei Tai, who is Rigell from the Bang Lei Royal n?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Reggie, you know Reggie?" Lei Tai frowned.


    "Nonsense. Reggie is from Ten Thousand Light Academy, and I am also from Ten Thousand Light Academy. Of course I know him. Are you interested in joining forces?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Join forces?" Lei Tai realized that he couldn''t keep up with Kong Yun''s brain circuitry. Didn''t they just pull out their swords? Why were they suddenly discussing joining forces again?


    Lei Tai was Lei Tai''s younger brother. Lei Tai had entered Ten Thousand Light Academy to study, but Lei Tai chose to cultivate in the Thunder Royal n. His strength was much stronger than Lei Tai''s, and his cultivation at the peak of Void Realm was indeed enough to be ranked amongst the experts.


    "I have a good rtionship with Rigell. We can work together to defeat other contestants. We can wait for the championship until the end." Kong Yun said.


    Lei Tai nced at Kong Yun and said, "Do you have the qualifications to cooperate with you?"


    "Isn''t one Li Jingyun enough?" Kong Yun patted Li Jingyun on the shoulder.


    "That''s also working with Li Jingyun. What does it have to do with you?" Lei Tai curled his lips in disdain.


    "Because I know how to treat it." Kong Yun flipped his palm, and a wisp of green light floated in his palm.


    "Are you a Holy Healing Master?" Lei Tai''s eyes almost popped out. Holy Healing Master, Kong Yun was actually a Holy Healing Master.


    Healers were rare creatures in the The universe . Once they appeared, the major powers would do everything they could to snatch them away.


    However, what surprised Lei Tai was not this, but that a Holy Healing Master had actually appeared in the Star Ranking Martial Exercise. This was something that had never happened before.


    ''"No, no, you are clearly an Awakened Metal Ability. How can you be a Holy Healer? You are just an ordinary human. You are not a Ghost Race. It is impossible for you to awaken two abilities at the same time." Suddenly, Lei Tai reacted. Damn, he was almost deceived by Kong Yun.


    "I only said that I know how to heal. I didn''t say that I am a Holy Healer. How about it? Can this be the capital to cooperate with you?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    After careful consideration, Lei Tai nodded. He agreed to join Kong Yun and Li Jingyun''s small team. After all, a Kong Yun with healing ability was still very important. In fact, Kong Yun might even be the only healing person on the arena.


    "Kong Yun still knows how to treat?" Even Rose couldn''t help butugh bitterly. This Kong Yun was really fucking versatile.


    "That green metal." Hi sighed slightly. Even she almost forgot that Kong Yun had refined that green metal.


    The three-man squad was established, but Lei Tai felt like a dog. Kong Yun had be a healer and a nurse. This meant that Kong Yun didn''t need to fight. Instead, they had to protect Kong Yun. This kind of feeling was really fucking awkward.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all for the sake of victory. Do you know anyone? Drag them in together." Kong Yun asked.


    "I know a few of them. I wonder if they have been eliminated." Lei Tai snorted.


    "Oh, forget it. For the time being, it''s just the three of us. Since you can be ranked 20th, it proves that you still have some strength. Don''t disappoint me." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    Lei Tai almost spat out a mouthful of blood on Kong Yun''s face, "You still have the nerve to say that this daddy is at least ranked 20th. What about your ranking? Back then, what qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    "I''m treating!" Kong Yun whistled.


    "We''re here. Be careful!" Kong Yun''s head shrank and he immediately hid far away.


    "Bang!" Lei Tai''s palms actually emitted blue arcs of lightning.


    "Blue lightning, it''s rare. Is it the secret art of the Thunderbolt Royal n?" Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "Shui Lie, you dare to attack me? Are you tired of living?" Lei Tai was furious.


    "Hehe, of course I don''t dare to do it alone, but if the three of us hit you, do you still have a chance of winning?" Shui Lie chuckled.


    Lei Tai almost coughed up blood, but suddenly, he was the only one left.


    Kong Yun was nowpletely treating him as a treatment. It was unrealistic for a treatment to be tough.


    However, even without Kong Yun, there was still Li Jingyun, but Li Jingyun was even more straightforward and was not prepared to interfere in this battle.


    "F*ck, you two don''t have any loyalty!" Lei Tai shouted loudly. He had agreed to join forces, but why did he suddenly be a one-on-one duel?


    "Come on!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Boom!" The three Shui Lie brothers had alreadypleted their packing of Lei Tai.


    "Get lost, Lightning Armor!" Lei Tai shouted loudly. The blue lightning bolt attached to Lei Tai''s body, but before it was over, Lei Kai expanded, and within a radius of a hundred meters, it was actually filled with blue lightning.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be speechless. As expected of a fierce person who could enter the top 20. Just this move alone was much stronger than Rigell''s.


    "Lei Tai!" The three Shui Lie brothers cried out in rm as the water transformed into des that pierced into Lei Kai''s body.


    "Small tricks, Shui Lie, you are no match for me. The two brothers who called you are still no match for me!" Lei Tai shouted loudly, and the blue lightning turned into a giant de, shredding the water de!

 Volume 1 367 Storm Giant

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 367 Storm Giant</h4>


    Shui Le and his two brothers were swept away by the lightning des. Following a burst of white light, Shui Le and his three brothers were teleported out of the arena.


    "F*ck, that bastard Lei Tai!" Shui Lie roared unwillingly. Three versus one, he was actually instantly killed by Lei Tai.


    "This Lei Tai is so strong. The Shui Lie brothers are not weak."


    "Nonsense, the sound of thunder, can it not be strong?"


    The Bang Thunder Royal n had the highest talent and the strongest strength in this generation. Lei Tai could be said to be the most dazzling existence in the Bang Thunder Royal n''s generation.


    Lei Tai had been taught by the experts of the Thunderbolt Royal n since he was young. He could freely cultivate the secret arts passed down from the Thunderbolt Royal n. He was already an expert at the peak of Void Initiation at a young age and was praised as the sound of thunderbolt.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "It''s quite powerful. If the three of us work together, there shouldn''t be anyone who can stop us, right?"


    Put all the lightning into his body: "That''s not necessarily the case, at least I don''t have much confidence in that Angie."


    Kong Yun and Li Jingyun both nodded their heads. The time ability was truly terrifying. Even Li Jingyun was unwilling to face An Ji.


    He wasn''t afraid of Angie''s time ability, but the battle with Angie wasn''t what he wanted.


    Almost everyone would take the initiative to avoid Angie. The time ability was mysterious and unpredictable. No one wanted to be Angie''s stepping stone.


    If anyone thought that his strength was enough to shake the hegemony of the time ability, then he could challenge Angie, but he was eliminated without exception.


    It was rumored that Angie had already been epted as an official disciple by the Hundred Splits Army, one of the Three Sages of Time, and had taught her the secret art of time. The current Angie was no longer the Angie of the past, and herbat strength was probably enough to rank in the top three.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Explosions could be heard continuously in the sky. Intense explosions continued without end. There was only one person who fought like this, Tian Qi, a student from the Wan Yang Institute!


    Tian Qi could turn everything into explosives. Even if there was nothing else on the arena, the air could still explode.


    All of Tian Qi''s opponents would be seriously injured and teleported out of the arena.


    "Do you guys feel that the air around the arena is a little thin, and your breathing is a little stifled?" Lei Tai couldn''t help but say.


    "Tian Qi''s explosive ability is made of air. Every explosion willpress the surrounding air. The air around the arena has already be very thin." Kong Yun said.


    "This kid Tian Qi probably wants to use the air to eliminate us all." Lei Tai snorted.


    "Speaking of which, you are also a student of Ten Thousand Light Academy. You should understand his abilities very well, right? If there are any shorings, let''s get rid of this kid first." Lei Tai asked.


    "I''m sorry, he''s from the inner court. I''m from the outer court. I''ve barely seen him before, and this is the first time I''ve heard of his abilities. So don''t count on me." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    Lei Tai rolled his eyes. Although Lei Tai''s strength was very strong, since Tian Qi was able to enter the Myriad Optics Academy, it was enough to prove his strength. Even Lei Tai was not confident that he could win against Tian Qi. Furthermore, even if he could win, he would have to pay a huge price, and he would no longer be able to fight.


    As time passed, the people who stayed on the arena became more and more powerful. Now, including Kong Yun and the others, there were only 103 people on the arena. They were all the most powerful people in the Star Exercise.


    Some of them were on their own, while others, like Kong Yun, had already begun to form an alliance. As long as they could improve their ranking, it would be of great benefit to them.


    The remaining 103 people were already certain that they could enter the three great powers. Right now, the only thing they wanted topete for was a higher ranking.


    "Kong Yun''s three-man team should be upstream. If they cooperate well, they might really be able to stand at the end." Rose said.


    "Who told you that Kong Yun is a three-man team? Kong Yun''s little girlfriend hasn''t been eliminated yet." Hi said with a smile.


    When Ye Shiyanded beside Kong Yun, Kong Yun''s team automatically turned into four people.


    "As a partner, I can provide you two with weapons." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Weapons, we still need you to provide us with weapons?" Lei Tai curled his lips in disdain. He was a genius of the Bang Thunder Royal n. He had the secret Star Treasure of the Bang Thunder Royal n on him, a weapon made by Kong Yun, and so on. Lei Tai really didn''t like it.


    Li Jingyun didn''t say anything, as long as he had a sword in his hand.


    Alright, Kong Yun spread out his hands. His kindness was treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    "The next question is, are we going to take the initiative or defend?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Attack!" Lei Tai and Li Jingyun said in unison.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Then the two of you are the main attackers. Sister Yaya is in charge of assisting and I am in charge of treating. Is there a problem with this division ofbor?"


    "Let''s just do this. However, is your treatment reliable? Don''t mess with us." Lei Tai said.


    Kong Yun patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I guarantee that even if you give up your defense, I will still be able to save you."


    Lei Tai looked at Gu Ning suspiciously. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Kong Yun had a strange smile on his face as he spoke.


    "Someone is left alone at three o''clock. There are many of us. Let''s fuck him first!" Kong Yun said.


    Lei Tai rolled his eyes. "Do you know who he is? Do you want to fuck him?"


    "Why can''t you?" Kong Yun looked at Lei Tai in surprise. Why was he so scared so quickly?


    "Scram, you can''t. That fellow is Feng Congyun from the Storm Giant n. He''s not easy to provoke. He''s ranked behind me, but if he goes crazy, even I might not be able to withstand it." Lei Tai said with a serious expression.


    Kong Yun curled his lips and said, "In the end, you are just cowardly, aren''t you?"


    "Scram, watch out for your treatment. I''ll go meet this Feng Congyun first." Lei Tai snorted as his body transformed into lightning and charged towards Feng Congyun.


    The Storm Giants dominated the nobles of the The universe with their battle prowess. Their battle prowess was one of the best among the nobles of the The universe !


    "Lei Tai!" Seeing that Lei Tai Feng Cong Yun did not have the slightest bit of fear, his body actually directly collided with this bolt of lightning.


    "Bang!" In the instant of the collision, Feng Congyun''s body became enormous. A thirty-meter-tall giant appeared on the arena, not moving at all. On the contrary, Lei Tai was sent flying by the collision.


    "Damn storm giant! What terrifying brute force!" Lei Tai clenched his teeth as his blood and qi surged. The Storm Giant''s physical body wasn''t any worse than Long Huang''s.


    Long Huang looked at the Storm Giant in astonishment after smashing one of the contestants away. Such a powerful physical body was indeedparable to his own.


    "Lei Tai, is that all you have? The sound of thunder is nothing more than that." Feng Congyunughed heartily. Although his body was huge, his speed was still astonishing.


    "Bang!" Lei Tai and Feng Congyun''s fists collided, and Lei Tai was sent flying again.


    "F*ck!" Lei Tai cursed inwardly. The storm giant''s storm-like attack had put too much pressure on him.


    "Lei Tai is actually suppressed. Is this Feng Congyun that powerful?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    However, Kong Yun quickly discovered that when Feng Congyun attacked, there was wind power on his fist, and wind would restrict Lei Tai''s movements around his body.


    The Storm Giant was a noble who was born to control the wind!


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, a bullet entered Lei Tai''s shoulder.


    "F*ck, Kong Yun, you''re still a human. Are you trying to mess with me?" Lei Tai couldn''t help but curse.


    Kong Yun shook the gun in his hand, "You''re wee!"


    "You" Lei Tai was overjoyed. The wound caused by Feng Congyun had actually healed. The bullet Kong Yun had shot into Lei Tai''s body was actually a healing bullet.


    "Zzzz zzz!" The blue lightning broke through the wind around Feng Congyun''s body, injuring his body.


    "Bang!" Feng Congyun also kicked Lei Tai in the abdomen. Lei Tai''s body flew backwards. Although he was blocked by the lightning around him by 70% of his strength, Feng Congyun''s kick still caused quite a bit of damage to Lei Tai.


    However, almost at the same time, a green bullet shot out from Kong Yun''s muzzle and pierced into Lei Tai''s abdomen. The green bullet contained sufficient vitality, and Lei Tai''s internal organs had actually recovered under the nourishment of vitality.


    "What a powerful healing ability. Even a Holy Healing Master would not be able to cure such a serious injury in such a short period of time." Lei Tai looked at his abdomen in surprise.


    Kong Yun''s healing ability had even surpassed that of a Saint Healer of the same level. Even if Kong Yun didn''t have much fighting power, his healing ability was enough to attract many powerful forces.


    "Li Jingyun, what are you doing? The two of us are working together to deal with him." Lei Tai gritted his teeth. Now was not the time to fight alone. Since there were many of them, he had to give full y to their superiority and finish the battle quickly.


    "Sister Yaya, you will create some iciclester to obstruct Feng Congyun''s movements." Kong Yun whispered.


    "Yes!" Ye Shiya nodded.


    Although Ye Shiya''s strength was not enough to contend head-on with an expert like Feng Congyun, Feng Congyun could still do it with a disgusting look.


    As they advanced, an icicle suddenly appeared. Even if it couldn''t stop Feng Congyun, it would still cause his body to stop in the slightest. This slightest stagnation was enough for Lei Tai and Li Jingyun to grasp the w.


    Disgusting. That''s right, disgusting. This was what Feng Congyun felt now. Even though the icicles, icicles, and icicles that appeared randomly could not injure Feng Congyun, they made him feel very ufortable.

 Volume 1 368 Storm Pressure Gun

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 368 Storm Pressure Gun</h4>


    "ng!" The icicle in front of Feng Congyun was smashed into pieces. Feng Congyun''s huge fist smashed down, and the azure wind condensed into countless wind des.


    Kong Yun and Ye Shiya happened to be on the path of these wind des, or Feng Congyun''s wind des were aimed at Kong Yun and Ye Shiya.


    Although Ye Shiya and Kong Yun did not directly join the battle, they created quite a bit of trouble for Feng Congyun, especially Kong Yun. Even Feng Congyun did not expect to meet a healer in thest round.


    After shing head-on with Lei Tai for so long, even Feng Congyun''s body started to suffer injuries, let alone Lei Tai. However, Lei Tai was still in excellent condition under Kong Yun''s treatment.


    Feng Congyun knew that he couldn''t continue to entangle himself with Lei Tai. He had to deal with Kong Yun first. Only by dealing with Kong Yun would he have a chance of winning against Lei Tai and even Li Jingyun.


    "Be careful!" Lei Tai''s palm struck Feng Congyun''s back. Feng Congyun spat out a mouthful of blood. He grabbed Lei Tai with his back hand and threw him forcefully onto the arena.


    "You''re careless!" Feng Congyun''s mouth was full of blood, but his face revealed a triumphant smile.


    Kong Yun and that woman would definitely not be able to hold on under the attack of Wind de. Now that Lei Tai was being held in his hand, only Li Jingyun was left.


    The wind between Feng Congyun''s palms was rapidly condensing, and a terrifying pressure was released from Feng Congyun''s palms.


    Lei Tai''s pupils widened. This terrifying pressure would kill him. If he were to take this blow head-on, he might die!


    "Bang!" Lei Tai''s fist was filled with lightning that struck Feng Congyun''s body, but it was bounced away by the hurricane around Feng Congyun''s body.


    "Storm Armor!" Lei Tai sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "ng!" Li Jingyun''s sword arrived. The sword light was blocked by the hurricane, and the de of the sword could only submerge an inch into the storm armor.


    Li Jingyun''s sword could even leave traces on the Diamond steel , but it could only pierce through Feng Congyun''s Storm Armor by an inch.


    The azure light gathered in Feng Congyun''s palm, and the terrifying pressure made Lei Tai unable to breathe.


    "Sh*t, Thunder Saint ¡­"


    "Bang!" Kong Yun kicked Feng Congyun''s elbow. Feng Congyun tilted his hand and the azure light flew into the distance like a cannonball.


    "What the hell?" A participant was struck by this green light before he could react, and his body instantly disappeared from the arena.


    "Storm Pressure Cannon!" Lei Tai looked at the green light in Lei Tai''s hand with lingering fear.


    With such terrifying power from such a distance, if Lei Tai was hit at this distance, his body might even be crushed and he wouldn''t even be able to teleport out in time.


    "You saved my life!" Lei Tai said.


    Kong Yun nced at Lei Tai and said, "If you have a trump card, use it earlier."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve done my best." Lei Tai rolled his eyes.


    "Pretend I didn''t say anything. You guys leave, I''ll deal with this stupid big guy!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Can you do it? The hurricane armor around Feng Congyun is a secret technique of the Storm Giants, Storm Armor." Lei Tai reminded.


    "Star level secret art?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    Lei Tai nodded, "But you have to pay attention to that storm pressure cannon. It is a secret technique that is said to beparable to the destructive power of a Moon Wheel."


    "Moon Wheel Rank?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but look at Li Jingyun. Li Jingyun''s [Blue Cloud Swordsmanship] was a genuine Moon Ring secret art.


    The nobles of the The universe possessed some unique secret arts. These secret arts were passed down from generation to generation, and countless experts perfected them, making the secret arts even more powerful.


    Storm Armor and Storm Pressure Cannon were the unique secret arts of the Storm Giant Race, and were the most suitable secret arts for the Storm Giant Race.


    "Take it, I''ll dy this Feng Congyun for a while." Kong Yun stuffed a piece of green metal into Lei Tai''s hand. The metal around his body flowed, and Kong Yun, who had turned into a metal body, moved horizontally between Feng Congyun and Lei Tai.


    "Wind de actually didn''t hurt you?" The gigantic Feng Congyun snorted coldly.


    "Although the Wind de is powerful, it can''t create any waves in front of my shield." Kong Yun chuckled.


    A hexagonal light crystal shield appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. It was precisely this shield that blocked the wind de.


    "Star Treasure!" Not only Feng Congyun, but also Lei Tai and Li Jingyun revealed expressions of shock.


    Kong Yun was merely a Void-level Adept, yet he had actually started refining his own Star Treasures?


    Refining Star Treasures was time-consuming andborious. Normally, they would not consider refining Star Treasures themselves before bing the ruler of the Star Domain.


    This Hexagonal Light Crystal Shield was fused with tens of thousands of metals and refined by Kong Yun day and night. Even though Kong Yun''s current cultivation was only at the Void level, this Hexagonal Light Crystal Shield was no less than those star treasures that had been tempered for thousands of years.


    "The strongest shield?" Feng Congyun sneered.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s body rose from the ground, and a thirty-meter-tall metal giant appeared on the arena, on par with Feng Congyun.


    Kong Yun frowned. The Spiritual Qi in the main The universe was indeed inferior to that in the Demon God Realm. A mere thirty meters of body power and elemental energy were consumed at an extremely fast rate. If he maintained his body for a thousand meters like the Demon God Realm, he would probably absorb all the energy in his body in a single breath.


    "Bang!" Two enormous fists collided, and the pressure cannon between Feng Congyun''s palms shot out. Kong Yun''s entire right arm was sted away, and even half of his body was sted away.


    "Kong Yun!"


    "Big brother!"


    Many people below the arena were worried about Kong Yun. Feng Congyun''s pressure cannons were so powerful that even Kong Yun''s metal body was shattered by a single blow.


    "The Storm Giant n''s pressure cannons areparable to the Moon Wheel level secret arts. Kong Yun hasn''t mastered the Moon Wheel level secret arts yet, so he can''t stop the Storm Giant n''s pressure cannons." Venerable Fire Lion said.


    Rose''s expression also became extremely serious. She had personally experienced this terrifying power from the Storm Giant n''s Storm Pressure Cannon. Although she had won in the end, even Rose had to admit that the power of the Storm Pressure Cannon was still above her Tiger Cannon.


    Kong Yun''s body was rapidly recovering. Kong Yun''s metal abilities could also be ssified as elemental, so it was very difficult for ordinary attacks to injure Kong Yun.


    However, how could Feng Congyun give Kong Yun time to recover? His body had grownrger, and his recovery speed was naturally slower.


    "ng!" Feng Congyun''s right fist sent out a hurricane, which was like a knife, cutting through Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun retreated a few steps back, his 100,000 flying swords protecting his body.


    "It''s useless. Your sword formation is useless to me!" Feng Congyun shouted loudly. Another storm pressure cannon was fired. One hundred thousand flying swords were sted away and scattered on the arena.


    "Boom!" The Hexagonal Light Crystal Shield suddenly erged, protecting Kong Yun''s body. The azure pressure cannon smashed directly onto the Hexagonal Light Crystal Shield!


    "Zizzi!" The azure light collided with the hexagonal light crystal shield, and Kong Yun''s feet drew a spark on the arena.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun held onto the shield with both hands and swung the hexagonal light crystal shield with all his might. The storm pressure cannon was sted into the air by Kong Yun.


    After blocking it, Kong Yun used his hexagonal shield to block the storm pressure artillery!


    "Ceng!" Kong Yun rushed in front of Feng Congyun one after another, his palm transforming into a saber, and the storm armor was actually easily pierced through.


    Feng Congyun barely moved his body. This knife that was originally aimed at his head pierced into Feng Congyun''s right shoulder, and fresh blood immediately sprayed out.


    "ng!" The saber broke into pieces on Feng Congyun''s shoulder. Kong Yun covered his arm and jumped backwards.


    Although the sharp metal was iparably sharp, it was not hard. After piercing through Feng Congyun''s shoulder, it broke.


    Feng Congyun endured the intense pain and pulled out the broken de. When he pulled it out, he spat out blood!


    "Barb!" Feng Congyun clenched his teeth and pulled out a barbed de. Even Kong Yun had to admit that Feng Congyun was a man.


    After recuperating, Lei Tai nced at Kong Yun and said, "After releasing the Storm Pressure Cannon, his Storm Armor will be unstable. You actually caught this tiny w."


    "If you want to catch this w, you need to be strong. Even if the Storm Armor is unstable, not everyone can break through the Storm Armor." Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Lei Tai.


    "Do you think you can win? I haven''t lost yet, and you can''t do anything to me." Feng Congyun snorted.


    "Don''t worry, the blood in your body will continue to flow. When your life is below the bottom line of the arena, you will be teleported out. We don''t need to defeat you. We just need to leave wounds on the mud." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "What a shameless, shameless method!"


    "What is this? You have the ability to defeat Feng Congyun openly."


    "Scoundrel, how can such a person continue to stay on the arena!"


    "Disqualification, you must disqualify him!"


    Kong Yun''s words caused a huge uproar on the Inte. Such a battle was unfair and the Inte was filled with curses.


    The corner of the The Ghost Lamp Race expert''s mouth curled up. This little fellow really dared to say anything.


    However, the people on the Inte scolded him. They were unable to decide this match. Surviving in the arena was the most important thing. As for reputation, Kong Yun didn''t care about it at all. From the day he became a scavenger, reputation was useless to him.


    As for the curses on the Inte, who cares?


    Lei Tai was preserving his strength, Li Jingyun was preserving his strength, Kong Yun was naturally preserving his strength, and even Feng Congyun, who had been forced into a desperate situation, was still preserving his strength.


    That''s right, Feng Congyun still had his strength. Even though it seemed like he was at the end of his rope, he was still hiding his trump card.


    Thest round had no rules, so no one knew what would happen until the end.


    Feng Congyun took out a bottle of medicine and swallowed it in one mouthful. The huge wound actually began to quickly heal!


    "Storm Giant n''s secret medicine? I wonder how many of these secret medicines you have on you?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.

 Volume 1 369 Fierce Collision

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 369 Fierce Collision</h4>


    Lei Tai and Kong Yun stood side by side, looking at the power spreading out from Feng Congyun''s body with a serious expression.


    Feng Congyun''s wounds were healing. Not only was it healing, Feng Congyun''s strength was also constantly increasing.


    "The Storm Giant n''s secret medicine, the Wind God Potion!" Old Man Zhan Tai looked at Feng Congyun in surprise.


    There weren''t many Wind God Potions in the Storm Giant n. Every single Wind God Potion would cost an enormous price. Even a The universe noble like the Storm Giant wouldn''t be able to refine it on arge scale.


    When Feng Congyun consumed the potion, everyone knew that it was the secret medicine of the Storm Giant n. However, they did not expect that this potion was actually the Wind God Potion.


    Kong Yun and the other four covered their eyes with their hands. A strong wind was howling, and terrifying wind des descended from the sky.


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun cried out in rm. He pped the ground with both hands, and liquid metal rose from the ground.


    "So fast!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. Before the liquid metal could harden, the wind des had already shed into the liquid metal.


    "Ding!" Ye Shiya and Lei Tai exerted their strength at the same time, and the ice and lightning struck the wind de.


    "Ding ding ding!" The wind de shattered inside, and a sword light whistled over. The wind de waspletely annihted.


    Kong Yun and the others looked at Feng Congyun with lingering fear. He broke through the void. Feng Congyun actually broke through the barrier between entering the void and breaking through the void.


    "It can''t be?" Kong Yun and the others were shocked. There was actually a potion that could break through the barrier between the void and the void?


    "The Wind God Potion is indeed the strongest potion of the Storm Giants." Sanchez snorted.


    The experts of the Wind God n couldn''t help but smile. The Wind God Potion was the trump card of their Storm Giant n.


    Feng Congyun''s own strength was quite strong. Now that he had the help of the Wind God Potion, his cultivation had reached a higher level. There was no one on the arena that was his opponent. The first ce was decided by the Storm Giant n.


    "Trouble, Void Breaking Storm Giant." Lei Tai shook his head helplessly.


    Those who could stand on the arena until now all had their own trump cards, and neither of them was easy to deal with.


    "What? Aren''t you going to take out some trump cards as well?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any trump cards, but Li Jingyun hasn''t made much of a move yet." Lei Tai hurriedly shook his head.


    Li Jingyun shook his head, "I just want to fight Kong Yun."


    "You push me, I push you. I''ll deal with this Feng Congyun." Kong Yun said.


    "You, the current Feng Congyun is at the Void Breaking Realm. Even you will find it very difficult to fight him, right? We should retreat temporarily. Feng Congyun''s state won''tst long." Lei Tai said.


    "I''m afraid this Feng Congyun won''t give us such a chance." Kong Yun snorted.


    "Be careful!" Ye Shiya said.


    "Don''t worry, a single Feng Congyun isn''t enough to defeat me. Little fellow,e with me. We haven''t fought side by side for a long time, have we?" Kong Yun waved his hand at Xiao Yanhuang.


    Little Yan Huang, who was tired of being in Ye Shiya''s arms, immediately jumped out, shook his body, and followed behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun recovered his fleshly body, his powerful fleshly body resisting the strong wind.


    "What is Kong Yun thinking?" Lei Tai shook his head. It was obviously unwise to face Feng Congyun at this time. It was the right path to temporarily avoid the edge. If he stupidly collided with him, he would only be Feng Congyun''s loser.


    As a genius of the Bang Thunder Royal n, Lei Tai naturally had his trump card, but how could he reveal his trump card here?


    In the end, their cooperation with Kong Yun was only temporary. Perhaps they would be opponents in the next moment, exposing their trump cards to their opponents would be very dangerous for them.


    "Could it be that this brat is going to expose his trump card?" Lei Tai''s spirit shook.


    Currently, Feng Congyun''s cultivation was at the Void Breaking Realm, and there weren''t many who had reached the Void Breaking Realm on this stage.


    "That battle pet ¡­ Void Breaking Realm!" Lei Tai suddenly remembered that Ye Shiya had relied on this battle pet to pass the second round.


    With the help of a Void Breaking Battle Pet, Kong Yun really had a chance of defeating Feng Congyun.


    "How dare youe alone?" Feng Congyun snorted coldly.


    "To deal with you, I alone am enough!" Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Your tone isn''t small. I wonder if you''re as powerful as you say you are." Feng Congyun snorted and shook his toes. A wind de that was close to a hundred meters tall whistled towards him.


    "Kabeng!" Xiao Yanhuang flew in front of Kong Yun and pped his w on the wind de.


    "Void-breaking level battle pet, you don''t think you can threaten me with a Void-breaking level battle pet, do you?" Feng Congyun sneered.


    In the second round of the Star Exercise, they were all facing Void-breaking Cosmos Beasts. Those who were able to pass the second round had the strength to fight Void-breaking Cosmos Beasts. The worst part was that they couldst for ten minutes under Void-breaking Cosmos Beasts. All of the toppetitors were able to directly kill Void-breaking Cosmos Beasts.


    This also meant that when they entered the Void Level, they already had the strength to challenge the Void Breaking Level. However, Feng Congyun''s cultivation had temporarily risen to the Void Breaking Level because of the Wind God Potion. The current Feng Congyun was already much stronger than before. Killing a Void Breaking Universe Beast was not difficult for him at all.


    "Little fellow, this fellow seems to look down on us. It''s been a long time since we''ve fused together. Let this fellow see our true strength." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Roar!" Xiao Yanhuang roared. His body turned into mes and charged into Kong Yun''s body.


    "Fusion type battle pet!" Everyone couldn''t help but exim in shock. A fusion type battle pet was quite rare amongst battle pets.


    Even though Dai''er was born into the Beastmaster Heavenly n and had arge number of battle pets around her, she had yet to find a suitable fusion type of battle pets.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any, but there weren''t any suitable ones. Battle pets with potential were rare, and even fewer were able to cultivate to the Void Breaking Star System Master level. As for the chances of a battle pet that could fuse with one of these battle pets, it wasn''t an ordinary low probability.


    "That battle pet is actually a fusion type?" Venerable Fire Lion was also shocked.


    Kong Yun''s body was gradually turning into mes. The surging mes were wildly burning. The Fire Giant, the Fire Giant, and a Fire Giant appeared on the arena.


    The contestants who were fighting on the arena were all shocked by this power. The power emitted by Kong Yun was too strong. This was definitely a power that surpassed the Void Realm. Kong Yun relied on the fusion type Combat Pet to break through the barrier between the Void Realm and the Void Realm.


    "Too terrifying. This Kong Yun can actually break through the boundaries and break through the Void Rank. Is this Kong Yun''s trump card?" Lei Tai wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to fight Kong Yun head-on. Otherwise, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    "Void Breaker, this Kong Yun still has such a method." Mo Di''s face was deathly pale. It turned out that Kong Yun did not use his full strength when fighting against him. He defeated him and Shao Yin with some reservations. The gap between the two was simply too big.


    Venerable Thunderbolt sighed. No wonder Kong Yun was chosen by Sanchez. He was already one of the top participants in thispetition. It was not embarrassing for his son to lose to him.


    "Grandfather, who is stronger, Kong Yun or Feng Congyun?" Shao Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s hard to say. Right now, the strength of these two hasn''t reached its peak." The artisan king shook his head.


    "You haven''t reached the peak yet?" Shao Yin was shocked. At about the same age, the strength of these two people had already far surpassed her. Even though her body had been modified by her grandfather, it was still far inferior to these true geniuses.


    "Kong Yun still has two brushes. I didn''t know he had such a trump card." Rose said with a smile.


    "This is Kong Yun''sst trump card. He exposed his trump card too early. Even if he defeated Feng Congyun, it would not be good news. Once the other contestants were on guard against him, Kong Yun would find it difficult to gain an advantage." Hi shook his head.


    Rose smiled indifferently, "There are only a few people who can threaten Kong Yun now. I don''t think Kong Yun would be affected by exposing his trump card in advance."


    "Fusion type battle pet, is this your trump card? I admit that you and I have the power to fight, but if you want to defeat me, that''s not enough!" Feng Congyun snorted.


    In the battle between the Fire Giant and the Storm Giant, the cyan wind collided with the scarlet mes!


    "Spread out, don''t let them affect you!"


    "Ah!" With the help of the wind, a tornado raged on the arena. After a participant was sucked into it, he screamed miserably and was quickly teleported out of the arena, bing the victim of the battle between Kong Yun and Feng Congyun.


    Even though they were already peak experts, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath when they saw the power of the tornado. They were eliminated just because they were dragged into it. Then, what terrifying power were the two people in the middle of the tornado enduring?


    "Storm Pressure Cannon!"


    "me, me Sword!"


    "Boom!" The tornado shattered from the center, and a thousand-meter-tall me sword shed onto the pressure cannon. A heaven-destroying and earth-shattering power spread across the arena.


    However, this force did not seem to affect Kong Yun and Feng Congyun. In the mes and the wind, neither of their figures was restricted in the slightest.


    "My sword is eager to fight!" Li Jingyun tightly gripped the sword in his hand. He was almost unable to hold it down.


    "Boom!" The mes and hurricanes collided one after another. Because of the battle between the two giants, the arena was already in a mess. Three contestants had already been teleported out by the impact of the battle between the two of them.

 Volume 1 370 Transformation Technique Demonic Wind

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 370 Transformation Technique Demonic Wind</h4>


    The mes on Kong Yun''s body changed from scarlet to purple, and the temperature became even more shocking.


    "The mes on Xiao Yanhuang''s body are scarlet red. Why did they suddenly turn purple?" Ye Shiya was stunned.


    "I''m afraid that Xiao Yanhuang''s mes have fused with Kong Yun''s mes. Kong Yun can also create mes with his metal ability." Lei Tai said.


    The temperature of the purple-red mes was much higher than the scarlet-red mes on Xiao Yanhuang''s body, and the threat to Feng Congyun was also much greater.


    "Purple Tornado!" The ming sword in Kong Yun''s hand shed down. A purple ming tornado mmed into the hurricane in front of him, tearing apart the gale beside Feng Congyun and smashing into Feng Congyun''s storm armor!


    The azure light on Feng Congyun''s body shone brightly. The storm armor was pushed to the limit by him, and the thick azure armor covered his entire body like a city wall.


    "Bang!" Feng Congyun''s hands were protected by a pair of green gloves, and his enormous palm rested on the purple tornado.


    "Star Treasure! It''s a Star Treasure refined by the legendary Storm Giant n expert Feng Xuexin!" Elder Zhan Tai''s pupils constricted.


    Feng Xuexin was a legendary expert of the Storm Giant n. In his entire life, he had only refined one Star Treasure. It was precisely that pair of gloves in Feng Congyun''s hands that were tyrannical and disastrous!


    Without a doubt, Overbearing Cmity was one of the top star treasures in the The universe . No matter which faction it was, it could be considered a top star treasure.


    ''"The Storm Giants" Rose did not expect that the Storm Giants would spend money this time, and even the tyrannical cmity, a star treasure that could affect the fate of the n, would be given to Feng Congyun.


    "With the Void Breaking Feng Congyun and the tyrannical cmity, I''m afraid no one can threaten Feng Congyun in this arena." Hi let out a long sigh.


    "That''s why I said that Kong Yun''s life is failing. Any opponent would be this tough." Rose said helplessly.


    "Break it!" The green wind in Feng Congyun''s gloves pierced through the tornado, and the tornado was torn to pieces by the green ws.


    The fire wings on Kong Yun''s body protected his body, and the explosions caused by the tornado''s shattering were all blocked by his wings.


    "The Storm Giant n''s Star Treasure!" Kong Yun spread his wings and floated in the sky as he looked at Feng Congyun.


    "You''re going to lose!" Feng Congyun pointed at Kong Yun and said.


    "I''m sure I''ll lose. That''s not necessarily the case!" The me sword in Kong Yun''s hand turned into a ball of me that covered Kong Yun''s fist.


    "Isn''t Kong Yun very dangerous?" Ye Shiya looked at Lei Tai beside her.


    Lei Tai nodded. Even the strongest Star Treasure of the Storm Giant n appeared on the arena. The Storm Giant n was serious. Even Lei Tai would lose without a doubt. Kong Yun could not win against Feng Congyun.


    "This isn''t your full strength, is it? Where''s your Star Furnace? Release all of your full strength." Kong Yun''s bodynded on the ground. Under the purple mes, the arena began to carbonize.


    Feng Congyunughed loudly, "Full strength, are you qualified to let me use my full strength now? You can''t even withstand this move of mine!"


    "Really? Is it still the Storm Pressure Cannon? Coincidentally, I want to see if I can receive the Storm Pressure Cannon head-on." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "Relying on your shield? You won''t be able to block it. The current me will definitely be able to shatter your shield in one blow." Feng Congyun said.


    "No, receive your Storm Pressure Cannon head-on!" Kong Yun''s hands shed with mes. The mes condensed into a tiger''s head on his fist. When his fists sped together, the two tiger heads fused together.


    "Is this ¡­ a tiger cannon?" Rose was stunned. Although Kong Yun had changed this move, as the creator of the Tiger Cannon, he still recognized it as a Tiger Cannon.


    Because of her physique, Rose could only continuously develop her physical strength. The Tiger Cannon was also created in this situation.


    However, Kong Yun was different from Rose. He was a dual cultivator of ability and elemental energy. Moreover, his ability was much more powerful than ordinary abilities. He could inject both ability and elemental energy into the tiger cannon.


    "Isn''t this Kong Yun your nominal disciple? Why is he using other people''s moves? You, as a master, actually didn''t teach him a single move. If it was you, you would definitely be able to teach him some powerful secret arts. He wouldn''t have to fight so hard anymore." Venerable Thunder said.


    Sanchez snorted, "My disciple naturally has my ns. There is no need for outsiders to talk nonsense."


    Venerable Thunderbolt didn''t say anything, but even Sanchez felt a little depressed when Venerable Thunderbolt said it.


    Sanchez was notoriously unreasonable, Even if he was only a nominal disciple, he was still protecting him. Originally, Sanchez wanted to teach Qijian and Kong Yun, but Kong Yun inexplicably disappeared for a period of time. Even if he taught him, there was no ce to teach him. As a result, Kong Yun used either a self-created move or someone else''s.


    "Storm Pressure Cannon!" Feng Congyun''s fists condensed azure light, and the wind around the arena began to condense beside Feng Congyun.


    Asphyxiating, the contestants on the arena couldn''t help but suck in a mouthful of cold air. The air became thin, and the arena seemed to have been pumped into a vacuum.


    "Feng Congyun is serious!" Many participants couldn''t help but curse loudly. Although they could survive for a period of time without air, they would still die in a vacuum for a long time. Feng Congyun was nning to eliminate the remaining participants in this way.


    "No, this wind ¡­ the special ability in our bodies!" Shelley was shocked. The ability in his body was actually sealed.


    It wasn''t just Shelley, many participants on the arena had discovered that their abilities were being suppressed by some sort of power.


    "Feng Congyun, fuck you!" Woody roared.


    Feng Congyun''s cultivation was already at the Void Breaking Realm, and he could suppress most of the participants on the arena. Only a few people were able to remain unaffected by Feng Congyun.


    "One of the three odd winds, Demonic Wind of Transformation Technique and Overbearing Cmity." Many cosmic powers on the Tree of the Universe sighed in admiration.


    Thinking back to how shocking Feng Xuexin''s Transformation Technique was, he had defeated countless experts with this method.


    Right now, the Wind Blood Heart was ancient, but his Demonic Wind of Transformation had been preserved. Even though the tyrannical and cmitous Demonic Wind of Transformation was less than one percent of the power of the peak of the Wind Blood Heart, it still had absolute suppression on these Void level juniors.


    "Feng Xuexin is indeed a genius. The star treasure he refined has inherited a portion of his strength. A mere demonic wind has shocked 90% of the participants on the arena. If the remaining two strange windse out, they will probably be able to sweep across the arena." Venerable Thunder said with a smile.


    Both of them were powerful beings of the The universe , but Venerable Swift Lightning still knew his own limits. In front of an expert like Feng Xuexin, his strength was truly not enough.


    Back then, Feng Xuexin was one of the few powerful figures in the The universe . He was considered a powerful candidate to obtain the title of Sage, but unfortunately, he died unexpectedly.


    Sanchez snorted faintly, "That''s all."


    "Damn it, Feng Congyun, you daddy Yin!" Woody roared angrily. The white light on his body became more and more intense.


    Whoosh! Just like Woody, there were 30 contestants who were teleported out.


    Feng Congyun had eliminated nearly one-third of the contestants with just one move of the Demonic Wind of Transformation Technique.


    "Oh, you have a lot of guts. Are you enemies of the entire arena?" The eyes of the The Ghost Lamp Race experts shed.


    The current Feng Congyun could indeed be considered invincible. His Void Breaking cultivation was superior to the heroes, and he held a legendary star treasure like Overbearing Cmity in his hands. There were indeed not many people who could fight against him.


    However, most of the major powers on the Tree of the Universe had their gazes on Kong Yun. Kong Yun was the one who fought with Feng Congyun, so Kong Yun was naturally the one who was under the greatest pressure.


    Even the participants who were only affected by the aftershocks were eliminated. What would happen to Kong Yun?


    Amidst the raging purple mes, Kong Yun''s body remained motionless. Even though the Skill Transformation Demon Wind was blowing violently, Kong Yun''s body did not show the slightest abnormality. Kong Yun actually blocked the Skill Transformation Demon Wind head-on.


    "How is that possible? The gap is actually so big?" The eliminated contestants couldn''t help but exim.


    They would be eliminated if they suffered any aftershocks, but Kong Yun was able to block the Demonic Wind of Transformation head-on!


    "It''s mes. He used mes to destroy the Skill Transformation Demonic Wind. Once these Skill Transformation Demonic Wind approached the mes, they would be burned." Shelley said.


    "Can this also be done? That''s the Demonic Wind of Transformation, can it still be defeated?"


    "Ordinary mes are definitely impossible. Kong Yun''s purple mes are definitely extraordinary." Shelley said.


    "What kind of me is that?"


    Shelley rolled his eyes. "How would I know?"


    "I pour!"


    "Sanchez, you must be able to see the mes that this disciple is using, right?" Venerable Thunderbolt asked with a beaming smile.


    Sanchez didn''t even bother to pay attention to Venerable Thunderbolt. Venerable Thunderbolt must be uneasy and kind-hearted, because everyone knew that Sanchez wasn''t good at controlling mes. Venerable Thunderbolt asked this question to make a fool of Sanchez.


    "Yan Di, you should be able to tell, right?" Above the Tree of the Universe, the great powers of the The universemunicated with each other and looked at the pce surrounded by mes.


    "Void me!" The me Emperor said indifferently.


    "The legendary me that can return everything to nothingness?"


    The me Emperor did not reply. Feng Congyun''s demonic wind was not simple, but Xiao Yanhuang''s mes were not vegetarian either. The confrontation between the mes and the storm was now the real beginning.


    As the scarlet tiger''s mouth lit up, a roar came from Feng Congyun''s fist as a giant green eagle sliced open the sky!

 Volume 1 371 A Stunning Abstention

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 371 A Stunning Abstention</h4>


    A purple-red me condensed into a purple-red tiger that pounced into the sky. The cyan eagle and the purple-red tiger were like the rulers of heaven and earth.


    "The Storm Giants'' Storm Pressure Cannon and the Rose Tiger Cannon will determine the oue of this battle!" The The Ghost Lamp Race expert smiled faintly.


    "Get out of the way!" Most of the people on the arena fled in panic. This sound was too shocking. Even this arena began to shatter.


    Even ordinary Void Shattering Realm experts would find it difficult to deal any substantial damage to the arena, let alone destroy it.


    However, in front of the giant green eagle and the giant purple tiger, the sturdy arena began to copse. The giant green eagle was like a sharp de, and even space would be sliced open the moment it flew past.


    The temperature of the purple tiger''s mes continued to rise. The terrifying heat had already distorted the surrounding space.


    Lei Tai and Li Jingyun had already retreated more than a thousand meters. Even the pressure released by Feng Congyun and Kong Yun felt a huge threat to them.


    Ye Shiya had already transformed her body into a body of ice, and the Four Extreme Cold Heavenly Armor had also protected her entire body.


    "Chip!"


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the giant eagle and the giant tiger collided. A dazzling light shone on the arena, and the mes and hurricane instantly spread throughout the arena.


    The arena was shattering. In front of the purple-red mes and cyan wind, the hard arena was shattered into powder. The people on the arena were all attacked.


    "Bang!" The formations around the arena also lost their effect at this moment.


    "Attack!" Several ck shadows flew out from the darkness and formed their own seals. Instantly, ayer of light screen covered a radius of several hundred kilometers. The aftershocks caused by Kong Yun and Feng Congyun''s attacks were suppressed in a certain area.


    "Pu!" A contestant was knocked out of the arena and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    As more and more contestants descended, the impact caused by Kong Yun and Feng Congyun was already unbearable for most of the contestants on the arena.


    Apart from a few people, the contestants on the arena had actually suffered heavy injuries.


    This strike made the cosmic elites on the Tree of the Universe unable to sit still. Kong Yun and Feng Congyun''s nearly full-powered strike had actually touched the threshold of the Starfield Lord.


    When the light dissipated, the huge arena waspletely shattered. Kong Yun and Feng Congyun remained motionless!


    "Pu!" Feng Congyun spat out a mouthful of blood. His enormous body rapidly shrunk, and the wounds on his body shattered. Blood flowed like a gush.


    "Hu!" Xiao Yanhuang also left Kong Yun''s body. Due to the excessive consumption of strength, Xiao Yanhuang was somewhat dispirited.


    Kong Yun covered his chest. A piece of green metal was stuck to his chest. His bare heart was beating rapidly.


    "Hiss!" Even the knowledgeable cosmic elites couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when they saw Kong Yun.


    Miserable, truly too miserable. The white bones were clearly visible, and there was actually not a single piece of good meat in his entire body.


    The cruelest punishment in ancient times was to be punished sooner orter. However, Kong Yun was now thousands of times more crippled than if he had been punished sooner orter.


    Half of his heart had been cut off, and his flesh and blood had been removed!


    In the blink of an eye, the giant eagle pierced through Kong Yun''s body with millions of des. Even Kong Yun''s powerful physical body couldn''t block it.


    That strike was too terrifying, even Kong Yun''s body of metal wouldn''t be able to block it!


    The current Kong Yun was like a skeleton. The dispirited Little Yan Huang looked around vigntly!


    "Kong Yun ¡­ is he dead?" Qi Jian, who was swept out of the arena, sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Not yet, but it''s no different from dying." The Peacock girl snorted.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t die now, his heart was beating. This was hisst chance of survival. Once he died, Kong Yun would really die.


    Although the green metal possessed a strong vitality, it was only thest bit of vitality that hung over Kong Yun.


    Feng Congyun''s attack was too terrifying. No one on the arena dared to guarantee that they would be able to receive this attack unscathed.


    "What a powerful storm giant. Even my time ability was almost unable to withstand it." Angie floated in the sky in fear. Her wall of time was almost broken. If Feng Congyun''s attack was aimed at her, the wall of time alone might not be able to block it.


    Jin Ni said was still as calm as ever, but his right hand, which was hiding behind him, was beating violently. In order to block the aftershocks, Jin Ni said had also fought with all his might. He had even used the secret arts of the Golden Saint Race, so he was far from as rxed as he had shown.


    Tian Qi''s face was also ashen. He had used up too much of his abilities and was barely able to float in the air. He was a student of the Myriad Optics Academy and a true genius of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, this time, his limelight was suppressed by Kong Yun, an outer court disciple.


    Beside Tian Qi floated a handsome man. He looked at Tian Qi with a smile on his face, "How miserable is that?"


    "You or Kong Yun?" Tian Qi snorted.


    "Tell me about everyone. Didn''t you notice that there are only ten people left?" The man smiled faintly.


    The number one genius of the Myriad Optics Academy, Dongfang Ling


    Tian Qi was stunned. Lei Tai, Li Jingyun, An Ji, Long Huang, Dongfang Ling Tian, Feng Cong Yun, Kong Yun, Dai Er, and Jin Ni said, including himself, there were exactly ten people!


    Inexplicably, the top ten of this year''s interster martial arts show was so certain.


    All the top 100 warriors in the Star Exercise had beenpeting against each other, but this time, they had directly decided on the top 10. Their speed was probably the fastest of all.


    Moreover, two of these ten people were half-dead. Feng Congyun was seriously injured and could not move, so Kong Yun was almost equivalent to a dead person.


    "Sigh sigh, it''s really troublesome!" In the distant The universe , the Hydra avatar sleeping in the earth''s core yawned and its enormous body rapidly shrank.


    In Chaos City, Kong Yun, who only had one skeleton left, actually stood up. Blood-colored light was beating in his heart, and his flesh and blood were regenerating.


    "Overspeed regeneration?"


    "No, no, this is not overspeed regeneration. Kong Yun''s injuries are no longer something that overspeed regeneration can repair."


    In an instant, even the cosmic powers couldn''t help but exim in rm.


    Just when everyone thought Kong Yun was going to die, Kong Yun actually stood up, and his body was being reborn!


    That''s right. This is rebirth. Kong Yun, whose body had all been destroyed, is already a dead man. Right now, he is reborn.


    When Kong Yun appeared in front of everyone with his flesh and blood, not even the major powers of the The universe could see this little Void Realm kid clearly.


    "I admit defeat!" Kong Yun picked up Little Yan Huang and jumped down. He left the arena and lost his qualifications.


    Not only the spectators, but even the participants who were still alive on the arena were dumbfounded. Kong Yun actually took the initiative to admit defeat. He almost lost his life. He actually admitted defeat just like that. Then why did you fight so hard?


    "Sanchez, this disciple of yours is truly ¡­ unique!" Venerable Thunder looked at Sanchez with a strange smile.


    Sanchez rolled his eyes. To tell the truth, Kong Yun''s performance had already satisfied Sanchez. However, Kong Yun''s sudden appearance made him want to strangle Kong Yun to death.


    "Are you alright?" Kong Yun picked up Ye Shiya. Ye Shiya was also swept out by the aftermath. However, she, who had the Four Extreme Cold Heavenly Armor, was only slightly injured.


    "Yes, it''s fine!" Ye Shiya leaned against Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    Venerable Waterflower and Venerable Fire Lion exchanged nces, and they couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    In the top ten, Kong Yun had actually entered the top ten of the interster martial arts drill, and he stood out among the hundreds of thousands of geniuses of the The universe !


    Even if Kong Yun abstained, no one dared to underestimate him. Just relying on this battle between Kong Yun and Feng Congyun was enough to attract the attention of all the major powers in the The universe . At that time, there would be countless powers to recruit Kong Yun.


    However, before that, they had another important matter, and that was to take their own gambling money.


    This gamble was enough to make the three great powers suffer. One thousand trillion ah, even if the three great powers were extremely wealthy, it would still hurt their bones to take out so much.


    There had never been such a big gamble in the Star Wars!


    However, the three major powers were not going to renege on their debts. When one thousand trillion chaos points hit Kong Yun''s ount, Kong Yun''s card automatically became the most respected ck card. He had the highest discount in Chaos City, and could even overdraw the chaos points without limit.


    However, for a person with one thousand trillion chaos points, the function of overdrawing chaos points would not be useful for a long time.


    Barbert''s mouth was about to bubble. He was really pushed down by that person. The top ten, that was the top ten. No gambler dared to bet like that.


    Having the strength to enter the top ten was not the same concept as entering the top ten, let alone putting 50 billion chaos points on it.


    Kong Yun walked up to the Tree of the Universe with a rxed expression. With a thousand trillion chaos points, what could he not buy in Chaos City? He still wanted the first ce in the interster martial exercise?


    Back then, Kong Yun had only participated in the interster martial arts drill for that Ethereal Spirit Fruit. It was a rare item outside, but as long as there were enough chaos points in Chaos City, he could buy arge pile of it.


    Kong Yun had already seen the price, 500 million Chaos Points per pill. To Kong Yun, this was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    The wormholes around the earth were veryrge, so one Ethereal Spirit Fruit was not enough. This time, Kong Yun had prepared ten, which was enough to capture all the void worms.


    He could even purchase a batch of advanced equipment for Earth to equip the Earth people. At that time, no matter who wanted to attack Earth, they had to consider it.


    1000 trillion. This is an asset that even cosmic powers are jealous of. One must know that even cosmic powers like Venerable Waterflower only have tens of billions of chaos points in savings. Compared to 1000 trillion chaos points, this is simply a drizzle.

 Volume 1 372 Trench Is Inhumane

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 372 Trench Is Inhumane</h4>


    One thousand trillion primal chaos points. Even if Venerable Waterflower and Venerable Fire Lion were removed, Kong Yun would still have six hundred trillion primal chaos points left. Even if his legs were broken by so many primal chaos points, he would be able to live a veryfortable life for the rest of his life.


    Since he already had so many chaos points, there was no need for Kong Yun to fight to the death on the arena.


    Although the first ce winner of the interster martial artspetition could obtain valuable rewards, no matter how precious those rewards were, it was impossible for them to exceed 600 trillion chaos points.


    Tenth ce, no matter if it was the requirements of the Ten Thousand Light Academy or Sanchez, he had already met them, so why would hepete for first ce?


    Kong Yun abstained cleanly, but many people wished they could find Kong Yun and beat him up.


    It''s fine if you don''t have enough strength to abstain from voting. You obviously have the strength to abstain from voting. This is clearly ying with them.


    Old man Zhantai and Sanchez hated each other the most.


    Old man Zhan Tai originally didn''t have much hope for Kong Yun, so it would be good to be able to enter the top several hundred.


    However, Kong Yun''s performance blinded everyone''s eyes. He actually passed the test and entered the top ten. Three of the ten contestants on the arena were Ten Thousand Light Academy. If these three joined forces, they would have a high chance of taking the first ce. This way, Ten Thousand Light Academy would be in the limelight in this year''s Star Ranking Martial Arts Exercise.


    However, Kong Yun actually chose to abstain. Even with Old Man Zhan Tai''s cultivation, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He wished he could roll up his sleeves and beat Kong Yun up.


    Although Kong Yun''s abstention caused quite amotion, the interster martial exercise was still going on. The interster martial exercise would not stop because of someone''s actions, and Kong Yun was far from being that important.


    However, so what? Kong Yun and Ye Shiya had already started shopping in Chaos City. A huge sum of 600 trillion Chaos Points was enough to buy anything.


    For example, this Cloudrabbit coat in front of him was shiny with pink fluffy hair. It was priced at 80 million Chaos Points. To anyone in Chaos City, it was a luxury item.


    Cloudrabbit was a cosmic beast that lived in the Domain of Illusory Clouds. The strongest Cloudrabbit that had been discovered so far was only at the Void Breaking Realm. It was not very powerful in the The universe .


    However, Cloudrabbit''s pink fur was very beautiful and was the favorite of women in the The universe . All women in the The universe were proud to have a Cloudrabbit coat.


    Although ordinary Cloudrabbit coats were expensive, they were still far from reaching the 80 million Chaos Points realm. 80 million Chaos Points could even buy a top-notch interster battleship.


    "Are the two guests interested in Cloud Rabbit''s coat?" Hai Yan smiled and walked over.


    "Eighty million Chaos Points. This price seems to be a little expensive." Kong Yun rubbed his chin. Although he was rich, he wouldn''t spend money in these ces.


    "Ordinary Cloudrabbit coats are naturally not worth the price. However, this Cloudrabbit coat is different. Each piece of fures from a Void-level Cloudrabbit. It was personally made by our veteran worker. It is unique in the The universe ." Hai Yan said with a smile.


    "The World Group" Kong Yun frowned slightly. The World Group was also arge force, and it was not much weaker than the three great forces.


    "Apart from looking good, this thing is useless, isn''t it?" Kong Yun asked. Kong Yun was a pragmatist. If this Cloudrabbit coat had any special uses, he wouldn''t mind the 80 million Chaos Points.


    "Isn''t good looking the most important thing for women?" Hai Yan smiled and looked at Ye Shiya.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Only then did he react. Ye Shiya had not spoken since she saw the Cloudrabbit coat.


    In Ye Shiya''s eyes, there seemed to be only a Cloud Rabbit coat. Even Kong Yun did not feel that Ye Shiya was tightly grabbing his arm.


    No matter how cold Ye Shiya''s performance was, she was still a woman. Shopping was a woman''s nature, and furry things were a woman''s favorite. Therefore, meeting such a fur woman was irresistible. Even the cold Yaya sister in Kong Yun''s heart was no exception.


    In order topare, Hai Yan had even specially brought over an ordinary Cloudrabbit coat. The color was obviously much dimmer.


    This kind of thing was afraid ofparing goods, high-grade goods and low-grade goods were simply not the same thing.


    "Wrap it up!" Kong Yun said indifferently.


    "Alright!" Hai Yan was overjoyed. This Cloud Rabbit coat had been here for several years, and many people had seen it, but no one had ever bought it.


    Although there were many wealthy people in Chaos City, they were unwilling to waste precious Chaos Points on such useless things.


    After all, 80 million chaos points, even those great cosmic powers had to think about it carefully.


    "This is our World Group''s distinguished membership card. You can enjoy a 20% discount at any of the World Group''s stores." Hai Yan handed over a purple card.


    "The World Group shouldn''t only deal in luxury goods, right? Does your World Group sell warships?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Battleship?" Hai Yan was stunned, obviously unable to keep up with Kong Yun''s brain circuitry.


    Hai Yan''s shop only bought luxury items like overcoats and bags, which had nothing to do with the warships.


    "Yes, yes. If the guests need me, I can contact you immediately." Hai Yan smiled bitterly and nodded her head. There were no less than a hundred stores in Chaos City for the World Group, so there were naturally some in the arms business.


    "Help me contact him." Kong Yun nodded.


    An interster battleship was also necessary for cultivators. Although they could move through the The universe with their fleshly bodies after reaching the Universe Realm, time was limited after all, and not many people were willing to use their fleshly bodies to travel through the The universe .


    The wormhole jump on an interster warship was also very convenient. Even the major cosmic powers traveled on warships of their choice. The only difference was that their interster warships were much more advanced than those high-grade goods.


    "I, Fire Ghost, am the person in charge of the World Group''s munitions department in Chaos City." Fire Ghost stretched out his hand.


    "Kong Yun!" Kong Yun stretched out his hand and held it together.


    "Let me stop talking nonsense. These are the newest warships of our World Group. Our World Group''s warships are equipped with more than a thousand countries in the The universe . There are all kinds of warships. Many of them were developed by our World Group alone. This is the only warship in the The universe ." The Fire Ghost General opened the image in his hand.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any intention of seeing it. He took out so many battleships at once. These battleships were probably just good stuff.


    "I don''t want this kind of warship!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Don''t do this? The most expensive warship here has reached three billion chaos points." Fire Ghost frowned. He had already begun to suspect that Kong Yun was ying tricks on him.


    "I want to customize the battleship." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Custom battleship!" Fire Ghost''s pupils shrank. Although World Group had a custom-made warship business, customized warships were not something anyone could y with.


    First of all, custom-made warships were much more expensive than ordinary warships, at least ten times more expensive than ordinary warships. In other words, as long as they were stuck with the word custom, more than a hundred million warships would fetch at least one billion.


    "This guest, the World Group can indeed customize warships. However, customizing warships requires a deposit." Fire Ghost said.


    "Not a problem at all!" Kong Yun shook his hand domineeringly. A problem that could be solved with money was not a problem.


    "Billion Chaos Points, guests can tell us your request. The World Group will build your warship in the shortest time possible." Fire Ghost said.


    Normally, a battleship would take several decades to build andplete, but if it was an especiallyrge battleship, it would take several times as long.


    However, if the World Group were to use all of its strength to create it, it could control the time within five years. This was also where the World Group''s foundationy.


    Kong Yun nodded his head, "My requirements are very simple. I can build as big as I want. I can build as many muzzles as I want. The system needs the most advanced, the materials are the best, and money is not a problem!"


    ''"Eh" Fire Ghost and Hai Yan were obviously frightened by Kong Yun''s request. They thought that Kong Yun was an expert who wanted to customize the warship, but judging from Kong Yun''s request, Kong Yun was definitely an outsider to the warship.


    Fire Ghost wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "If it was designed like this, the price of this battleship would probably exceed 10 billion."


    "Oh, is it only 10 billion? It''s much cheaper than I thought." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Damn it!" Even a person like Fire Ghost couldn''t help but curse in his heart. He had never seen someone so shy before. Tens of billions! Not tens of billions of The universe coins are chaos points! Even if he sold out many The universe countries, he might not be able to gather tens of billions of chaos points.


    "By the way, help me build a few transcendental shuttle ships. I want to use them too." Kong Yun made a request.


    "A transcendent ship, you really dare to speak." Fire Ghost felt as if his heart was about to explode.


    "Could it be that the World Group is unable to build a space-time shuttle ship?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Fifty billion Chaos Points per ship. How many do you want?" Fire Ghost asked angrily.


    "Two." Kong Yun touched his chin. Right now, there weren''t many people around him. Two should be enough.


    The Fire Ghost was powerless toin. This person really wasn''t an ordinary rich person.


    "A transcendent shuttle ship''s deposit is 10 billion Chaos Points. It should be able to gather all of them for you within a year." Fire Ghost said.


    Although ten people knew that the transcendental shuttle ship was a good item, there weren''t many people who could afford it. The World Group still had a few ships in stock. As long as it was properly adjusted, it could be sent over.


    The top battleships in the The universe were all forged from special metals, and the surface of the hull was covered with inscriptions of the The universe , abination of technology and inscriptions of the The universe .


    Kong Yun didn''t really care about those special metals. No matter how powerful the World Group was, it was impossible to use Diamond steel to build a The universe battleship, but Kong Yun could.


    To put it bluntly, the The universe battleship that he had obtained from the World Group was only a temte. The truly perfect ship in Kong Yun''s heart still depended on him to change it.

 Volume 1 373 Build A Warship

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 373 Build A Warship</h4>


    Kong Yun had paid more than 20 billion Chaos Points just for the deposit. This could be considered a big deal in Chaos City.


    After leaving his address, Kong Yun left the World Group with Ye Shiya. Chaos City was very big, and they had plenty of time to wander around before the Star Exercise ended.


    "When did such a tyrant appear in Chaos City? Could it be the young master of some great power?" Fire Ghost couldn''t help but say.


    He took out tens of billions of Chaos Point characters in one go and ced them everywhere. Although there weren''t many such characters in Chaos City, there were still quite a few of them. However, these characters were recorded on the record. The Fire Ghost was familiar with his chest, but he didn''t have Kong Yun as his number one character.


    "Didi di di!" Suddenly, Fire Ghost and Hai Yan received news from the World Group. It was Kong Yun''s head.


    "Is he the Kong Yun who abstained from voting?" Although Fire Ghost and Hai Yan didn''t watch Kong Yun''s match, the news of Kong Yun abstaining had spread throughout the The universe . It was difficult for them not to know.


    "Abstaining, why does he have so many chaos points?" Fire Ghost frowned.


    "Sanchez''s disciple, could it be that his chaos points are all from his master?" Fire Ghost thought to himself.


    However, Fire Ghost only thought for a moment and didn''t dig deeper. Their business achievements were the foundation. As for where the customer''s money came from, it had nothing to do with them.


    However, Fire Ghost had already memorized Kong Yun''s name. This fellow was also a potential big customer, so he might be able to cooperate in the future.


    This transaction would have at least hundreds of billions of dors worth of results. The hundreds of billions of dors of results sounded like a lot, butpared to the entire World Group, it wasn''t much.


    Even the World Group could ignore the hundreds of billions of Chaos Points, let alone the three great powers. Therefore, even if Kong Yun fiercely struck out from the three great powers, the three great powers did not move. Although there were more than a trillion Chaos Points, they were far from being at the point of breaking bones.


    When the Fire Ghost sent Kong Yun''s order back to the World Group headquarters, Antoine curled his lips in disdain. It was ayman''s request. He could just build a battleship to deal with it.


    As for the two transcendent shuttle ships, there was another one in the warehouse. There was a semi-finished product on the production line, and it could still be produced within a year after working overtime.


    Antoine found a battleship blueprint that he had designed a long time ago. Originally, it was a gship designed for Canghai Cosmos Nation, but because it was too expensive to build, it was rejected by Canghai Cosmos Nation.


    It was definitely possible to deal with thatyman now. Although it was designed a long time ago, it was still not up to date.


    Kong Yun received the blueprint from the Fire Ghost while he was shopping with Ye Shiya. After a quick nce, he directly rejected the blueprint.


    "Refused? What reason?" Antoine almost went crazy after receiving Fire Ghost''s reply. He refused. Don''t you know how powerful this warship is?


    "Too small!" Fire Ghost said, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Too small? This battleship has a total length of 4,800 meters. It''s already considered a big ship in the The universe ." Antoine said.


    Fire Ghost was also very helpless: "He said that the warship he wanted was at least ten timesrger than this warship!"


    "Are you joking? Is that person an idiot? A 50,000 meter warship? How can this be a warship?" Antoine went crazy.


    This was simply nonsense. He was the chief designer of the World Group, so he didn''t have time to fool around with an outsider.


    "Also, he wants every deck to be inscribed with inscriptions. The cannon is also the most powerful. The main cannon must be able to threaten the Starfield Master." Fire Ghost said.


    Antoine sneered, "Do you think such a battleship exists? Not to mention anything else, just its enormous size requires a unique design. Every deck needs to be inscribed with inscriptions. Just this amount of work alone is not something an ordinary force can aplish. This battleship requires at least close to 100 billion chaos points."


    "That''s why he called 100 billion Chaos Points." Fire Ghost said helplessly.


    "F*ck, who the hell is this? You can do whatever you want if you have money. You can do whatever you want if you have money." Antoine was about to vomit blood.


    What Antoine did not know was that Kong Yun, who was far away in Chaos City, was drinking milk tea.


    "Scram, do you know that you''ve already angered that old ghost and are yelling for your expulsion?" Rose said angrily.


    "No way. At least I broke into the top ten. I''ve earned honor for the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Is he willing to expel me?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s really possible. You really pissed him off." Hi chuckled.


    Kong Yun helplessly looked at the two of them. He didn''t want to see the good interster martial arts drill. Why did he think ofing to find him? Kong Yun''s two-person world had been messed up by the two of them just like that.


    "What''s there to see? How can it befortable to drink milk tea? You''re really willing to drink milk tea with 10,000 Chaos Points per cup." Rose took a sip of milk tea and said.


    "Is 10,000 Chaos Points very expensive?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Oh, Zhang Jin, do you think you''re rich after earning tens of billions of Chaos Points?" Rose asked.


    "You really don''t know anything. The milk tea in this shop is famous in the The universe . Although Rose and I asionallye a few times, we don''t dare to drink more than 10,000 Chaos Points per cup." Hi exined.


    Hi defined himself as a scientist. He had to do experiments every day. The cost of money was not ordinary. Moreover, as a scientist, Hi was also a cultivator. He also consumed a lot of resources.


    Rose''s condition was probably simr to Hi ''s, so she probably didn''t have much savings.


    Even though the teachers of Ten Thousand Light College were an enviable job, although their benefits and sries were high, there wasn''t much left for them to cultivate.


    "Since it''s so famous, I''ll have to drink a few more drinks." Kong Yun rubbed his chin.


    "Alright, stop showing off. What are you doing? I just heard about the battleship. Why are you preparing to learn from the rich second generation and y with the battleship?" Rose asked.


    There were many things that could be yed in the The universe . Some people yed with women. Of course, this was the worst thing to do.


    There are antiques, There were some who yed with ores, some who yed with crystals, and some who yed with munitions. ying with warships was a very popr thing in the rich second generation of the The universe . This had nothing to do with the performance of warships. The longer a warship had a history, the higher the price would be. If a warship had any special history, the price would be even higher. To put it simply, ying with a warship was a bottomless pit. No amount of money was enough to spend.


    When Kong Yun first stepped into the The universe , he had sold a warship and obtained the most basic money.


    "ying with battleships? I''m not that bored. I''m ordering a battleship. The World Group just sent me the blueprints. I rejected them. I don''t want an ordinary battleship." Kong Yun exined with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the gship that Antoine designed for Canghai Cosmos Kingdom?" Hi could tell the origins of this design drawing at a nce.


    "You have so many chaos points?" Hi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not bad, right? Customizing a battleship should be enough." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "What kind of battleship are you nning to build?" Hi ''s slender fingers tapped on the table.


    "Of course, what kind of warship is the strongest warship in the The universe ? The strongest andrgest warship ratio." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Hi nodded and put away his yful mentality, "If you are really going to do this, I can contact a few friends. The Antu that gave you the blueprints is one of them."


    Rose looked at Hi in surprise. Hi ''s friends were all research maniacs. Simply put, they were lunatics. If these lunatics were gathered together, God knew what would happen.


    "Teacher, why are you interested in messing around with me?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nonsense, I don''t think an invincible battleship can save me a lot of trouble." Hi chuckled.


    Kong Yun blinked his eyes. "You''re not going to cheat me, are you?"


    "Screw you, no no no, I''m not interested. The strongest battleship is indeed very good." Hi seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help butugh loudly.


    After saying that, Hi sent a message to his good friend.


    In the depths of the The universe , a chaotic asteroid fragmentation beltpletely sealed off this region. It was isted from the world, and warships were simply unable to approach this ce. The chaotic asteroid would break the warships into sieves.


    "Boom!" A violent explosion suddenly urred on an asteroid, and the surrounding asteroids were reduced to ashes.


    "Cough cough cough, I failed. How many times is this?" The charred old man coughed.


    "One thousand four hundred and thirty-six times. Do you think it''s feasible, Master? An unlimited amount of energy?" A teenager holding a pen and paper asked while recording the data from earlier.


    "Alright, alright. I''ve already found the bnce point. This time, it''s just that the reactor is unable to withstand this reaction. As long as I find the right materials, I will definitely seed." The old man said with a smile.


    "This reason was already stated when we failed 643 times." The youth said expressionlessly.


    "Bastard, hurry up and find a new ce to stay. Continue our research." The old man said angrily.


    Right at this moment, the old man received a message, "Old Ghost, quicklye to Chaos City. We are going to build a warship!"


    "Crazy woman, it''s just a battleship. What''s there to be excited about?" The old man curled his lips.


    After all, the old man had already begun to move.


    "Master, where are we going?" The youth asked.


    "Back in Chaos City, this woman Hi doesn''t know what she''s ying with. She said that she wants to build a warship." The old man snorted.


    Like this old man, a total of eight people received Hi ''s message.


    Without exception, these people were all top-notch experts, and they had reached the limits of their respective fields.

 Volume 1 374 Ghost Rakshasa

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 374 Ghost Rakshasa</h4>


    The most lively thing in Chaos City was the interster martial arts drill. Although the matter of Kong Yun abstaining from voting was boiling, more people were paying attention to who would win the first ce in this year''s interster martial arts drill.


    The ones left on the arena were all experts amongst the experts. Even the exhausted Feng Congyun could not be underestimated. It was unknown who would win.


    Two days had passed since Kong Yun abstained, but there was still no victory or defeat in the Star Wars. The nine people on the arena were separated after a short exchange. No matter who it was, they were uncertain of victory.


    Kong Yun did not pay attention to the results of the interster martial exercise. He was focused on building the strongest battleship, and his discussions with Rose Hi and the others were very intense.


    Although Hi was not an expert in warship research, he had extraordinary insight and put forward a lot of important opinions.


    Just Hi knew so much. When Hi ''s friend arrived, he didn''t know what he would do with this battleship.


    Antu was also among the invitees, so the design of this battleship temporarily stopped. Antu also pushed off all his work and rushed to Chaos City.


    If it was only Kong Yun, Antu would not even bother with it, but Hi was the one who invited him. Antu had to give this face.


    Since Hi was the leader, then this battleship could not be careless. The previous design had to be overthrown. This time, Antoine was also preparing to build an unprecedented battleship, a battleship that could shock the entire The universe .


    If outsiders found out who Hi had invited, the The universe would probably tremble. Those were all freaks who had reached the peak of their respective fields.


    Apart from mastering techniques that were difficult for ordinary people to master, these people were also extraordinary experts themselves. Many of them were cosmic major powers, and the worst of them were also at the Starfield Master level.


    With their high cultivation, they lived a long life and had plenty of time to study all kinds of techniques.


    "The size of a battleship is a big problem. A battleship of about 50,000 meters has never been so powerful in the The universe ." Antoine said.


    "Materials, materials are also very important. The materials used to build a giant warship are not the same concept as an ordinary warship. The materials used to build a warship''s hull must first be strong enough to withstand extreme pressure." Hi said.


    "Energy is also a big problem. The most advanced engine in the The universe is the dark matter transfer engine, but it has never been listed before. It is still in the experimental stage." Antoine shook his head.


    Building a battleship wasn''t difficult, but it was difficult tobine Kong Yun''s requirements.


    "Take your time. Building a warship isn''t an overnight thing. We have plenty of time." Hi wasn''t in a hurry.


    "ng!" The door was pulled open and Vincent ran in.


    "The result is out. Jin Ni said has be the number one in this year''spetition." Vincent said, panting.


    " Jin Ni said won first ce. I''m afraid the old man is going crazy with anger." Rose chuckled. The Ten Thousand Light Academy was originally very promising, but it missed out on the first ce.


    The crowd didn''t find it strange that Jin Ni said had won first ce. After all, even if he stayed in the arena, he would have a chance to be first ce in this year''s tournament.


    Rose and the others'' gazes fell on Kong Yun. If Kong Yun did not abstain, perhaps he would have won the first ce.


    "Tsk, isn''t it the first ce in the Star Exercise? What''s there to be so arrogant about?" The Blood Emperor in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace curled his lips in disdain.


    "First ce is first ce. Why are you running so fast?" Kong Yun smiled and wiped the sweat off Wei Sen''s head.


    "But just now, the The Ghost Lamp Race announced that the top ten of this year''s interster martial exercises will go to a to carry out missions." Vincent said.


    "What mission?" Kong Yun asked carelessly.


    " Zhiyuan !" Vincent said.


    "Pa-pa-pa!" When the two ssesnded on the ground, Hi and Rose looked at Vincent in disbelief.


    "What mission did you say?" The two of them asked in unison.


    " Zhiyuan , set off in two months!" Vincent repeated.


    Kong Yun nced at Hi and Rose. "Isn''t it just a? Are you so nervous?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. This is not something people of your level cane into contact with." Rose''s expression was strange.


    "Is it as serious as you say?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Ghost Rakshasa!" Rose took a deep breath. There was such a thing in Zhiyuan .


    To Kong Yun and the others, Ghost Rakshasa was simply another level of creature. Although the top ten of the Star Exercise was the most powerful younger generation in the The universe , it was only in the younger generation. Compared to the real experts, Kong Yun and the others were still far behind. Letting them fight against Ghost Rakshasa was simply sending them to their deaths.


    Wei Sen clearly knew the seriousness of the matter, so he hurried over to tell Kong Yun.


    "Can you not go?" Kong Yun felt that Rose and the others were not joking. It was better not to go to Zhiyuan because it was so dangerous.


    "Impossible. The three great powers have already spoken. No one in the entire The universe can escape." Hi shook his head.


    The three major powers had definitely talked to the various parties about such an important matter in advance, but nothing had happened. Obviously, the parties had also agreed.


    Ghost Rakshasa, even an expert like Rose couldn''t help but tremble at the thought of how terrifying this creature was.


    Everyone was saying that the Starworms were the biggest enemies, but the Starworms only depended on numbers. Humans were winning and losing in the battle against the Starworms, but they were always suppressing the Starworms. Although the Starworms were expanding, their expansion speed was very slow.


    Moreover, without the advancement of cosmic science and technology, there were more and more ways for humans to eliminate the Star Arachnids. The threat posed by the number of Star Arachnids to humans was decreasing.


    However, Ghost Rakshasa was different. Every Ghost Rakshasa was iparably powerful. Adult Ghost Rakshasa even possessed the strength to kill cosmic powers.


    Humans had always been at a disadvantage in their battles with Ghost Rakshasa. If it weren''t for the extremely strong power barrier between the ce where Ghost Rakshasa was located and the main The universe , there wouldn''t have been many Ghost Rakshasas capable of surmounting this power. The main The universe would still be in chaos.


    Zhiyuan was the breakthrough point for Ghost Rakshasa to enter the main The universe , The surroundings of Zhiyuan were obscured by chaotic energy. Human experts had tried countless times and were unable to approach Zhiyuan . They could only set up numerous restrictions around Zhiyuan . Once a Ghost Rakshasa appeared, the experts stationed around Zhiyuan would immediately attack and kill this Ghost Rakshasa.


    This time, Kong Yun''s mission was to go to Zhiyuan. Could it be that something had happened on Zhiyuan, and humans could already ascend to Zhiyuan?


    "Master wants to see you." The The Peacock Race girl suddenly appeared beside Kong Yun.


    "Sanchez is an expert with the title of Sage. He should know more than us." Hi said.


    With a sh of the The Peacock Race girl''s spatial ability, Kong Yun and the The Peacock Race girl suddenly disappeared.


    "Kong Yun greets Master." Kong Yun bowed obediently.


    "Get up. This time, Zhiyuan Xing and his group are in great danger. Your strength is too weak. Master will teach you the Hundred Battles King Fist." Sanchez said.


    "Ah?" Kong Yun was stunned. Beforeing here, he had thought of many situations, but he had never thought of such a situation. He was going to teach him a secret art from the start.


    The Hundred Battles King''s Fist could be said to be Sanchez''s signature secret art. Although it was a Star-level secret art, its destructive power was extremely powerful, and it was a top-notch secret art in the The universe .


    "I will refine a Star Treasure for you during this period of time. I hope you can make good use of it on Zhiyuan ." Sanchez said.


    The star treasures refined by powerful beings of the The universe were of great value, especially for experts like Sanchez who possessed the title of Sage. The star treasures he refined could be said to be priceless treasures, far from beingparable to the star treasures refined by half-hearted people like Kong Yun.


    Sanchez suddenly treated him so well, Kong Yun''s mood became even heavier. Even experts like Sanchez believed that Kong Yun would die on Zhiyuan , which was enough to show how dangerous Zhiyuan was.


    Sanchez taught Kong Yun a secret art to refine Star Treasures for Kong Yun. The basic purpose was to give Kong Yun more capital to save his life.


    "You will be here for the next two months. I will guide you in your cultivation." Sanchez sighed.


    "Senior Sister, please give me more advice!" In the training ground, Kong Yun had just taken a step when the The Peacock Race girl kicked Kong Yun to the ground and instantly killed him!


    Sanchez shook his head. Although Xue Shu''s spatial ability was very peculiar, being kicked to the ground meant that Kong Yun was indeed very weak.


    If Kong Yun knew what Sanchez was thinking, he would definitely say, "F*ck!" It was normal for Void to be instantly killed against the Starfield Master.


    That''s right, this The Peacock Race girl is called Xue Shu. Furthermore, what''s different from her age is her strength. She is actually a Star Domain Master level expert.


    Sanchez''s training for Kong Yun was also very simple. It was to let him and Xue Shu fight. With the suppression of his cultivation, Kong Yun was basically killed instantly.


    "The Hundred Battles King Fist is a fist technique based on the opponent''s moves. Although it is only a Star-level secret technique, it is a secret technique with limitless possibilities. As the number of battles increases, the power of this secret technique will be stronger and stronger." Sanchez said.


    "However, this is something you need to consider after learning the Hundred Battles King Fist. What you need to consider now is how to learn the Hundred Battles King Fist!" Sanchez smiled.


    Kong Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Hundred Battles King''s Fist" was a secret art that was extremely delicate. It could even be written with forms for every move. The forms inside were supplementary. To remember these forms, one had to have a strong brain.


    "Just what kind of person would create such a strange secret art?" Kong Yun looked at Sanchez guiltily, afraid that Sanchez would see what he was thinking.

 Volume 1 375 Distant Star

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 375 Distant Star</h4>


    On an uninhabited, two figures were moving rapidly. Space flickered, and Xue Shu was constantly chasing Kong Yun.


    Surprisingly, Xue Shu''s spatial ability was unable to catch up to Kong Yun. Kong Yun could urately predict the location of Xue Shu''s spatial ability and leave early.


    Xue Shu''s cultivation was far superior to Kong Yun''s. The mysteries of spatial abilities were not something Kong Yun could resist. However, Kong Yun was barely standing at the same starting line as Xue Shu, so he wouldn''t be defeated in front of Xue Shu''s spatial abilities.


    "Isn''t this Sanchez''s Heaven Concealing Step?" Rose looked at Kong Yun''s footsteps in the air in surprise.


    Even if Kong Yun was able to deduce the location of Xue Shu''s spatial ability flickering, without this Heaven Concealing Step, it would be impossible for him to avoid Xue Shu again and again.


    "Sanchez really thinks highly of this disciple." Hi smiled.


    In terms of strength, both Hi and Rose were inferior to Sanchez. Experts with the title of Sage were not something ordinary cosmic powers couldpare to.


    Now that Sanchez had taught Kong Yun, they could basically rest assured that even if they personally went on the battlefield, they wouldn''t be able to do a better job than Sanchez.


    Zhiyuan was a forbidden area for life in the main The universe . Up until now, no one had entered Zhiyuan, and no one knew anything about Zhiyuan. No one knew what would happen after entering Zhiyuan.


    However, one thing was certain. Zhiyuan was definitely not safe, and the stronger one''s strength, the greater the chances of surviving.


    "Should we also prepare something for Kong Yun?" Rose asked.


    "I''m ready. It''s the result of my research over the years." Hi shook the ring in his hand. It was filled with all kinds of potions. Some of the potions were experimental subjects that hadn''t appeared in the The universe yet. The effects of the potions were powerful, but the side effects were also very strong. Normally, people would only die after using them. However, with Kong Yun''s cultivation, he would at most weaken for a period of time.


    There were more than two hundred kinds of potions inside. Hi had marked each potion, the power it could obtain, and the side effects it could produce.


    "You prepared so quickly?" Rose looked at Hi in surprise.


    "Then who am I?" Hi shook his eyebrows proudly.


    Rose was annoyed. She had a good rtionship with Kong Yun. Since even Hi had prepared something, she should also give it some meaning.


    However, Rose was a cultivation maniac. Because of her special physique, she was unable to condense a Star Furnace, so she naturally could not send out a Star Treasure. She was not as skilled as Hi . What could she do to help Kong Yun?


    Although Rose still had some original moves, it was useless for a Void level cultivator to cultivate too many moves. Kong Yun had already learned enough.


    As for money, hehe, would Kong Yun still be short of money now, while Rose was so poor that she was going to die.


    "I remember that Empyrean Fire Barbarian seems to have a Supreme Yang Heavenly Crystal with him. I''ll go snatch it from him now." Rose suddenly remembered what she should give Kong Yun.


    Hi was also not a good bird. He actually smiled and bewitched Rose to snatch more. In any case, there were many powerful beings in the The universe who had a lot of collections.


    As for the safety of Rose, Hi wasn''t worried at all. Rose''sbat strength was not something ordinary cosmic powers couldpare to. Apart from the few monsters in the The universe that possessed the title of Sage, there weren''t many people who could pose a threat to Rose.


    Two months was neither long nor short. When Kong Yun entered Sanchez''s cultivation room, a set of ck battle armor was ced in front of him.


    "Armor?" Kong Yun was stunned. After possessing the metal ability, what Kong Yun didn''t care about the most was the armor. His body was the best armor.


    "Master, is this the Star Treasure you prepared for me?" Kong Yun looked at the armor and said in his heart, the shape of the armor was really not good. The helmet was actually naked and round, without edges and corners, not domineering at all.


    "Two months is barely enough. Put it in your stove, and you''ll be able to nurture it for a while before entering Zhiyuan ." Sanchez said.


    "What''s the name of this Star Treasure?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Is name very important? Just pick one if you like." Sanchez waved his hand.


    Kong Yun could onlyugh bitterly. It was at least a star treasure that you refined. Do you want to be so casual?


    "I invited a few old friends to carve a lot of formations on this star treasure. It has many wonderful uses. How can I let you experience it yourself in actualbat?" Sanchez waved his hand, and a spatial passageway led straight into the depths of Chaos City.


    "Go in. Be careful when you enter Zhiyuan ." Sanchez said.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before striding into the spatial passageway.


    The moment Kong Yunnded on the ground, several powerful auras locked onto him, but they quickly dissipated.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. Those auras were very powerful, almost no weaker than his master. They should be the top cosmic powers in the The universe .


    "Alright, everyone is here. Please be prepared. We are about to set off for Zhiyuan ." Gui Yue, the leader of the The Ghost Lamp Race , said indifferently.


    "Everyone is here?" Kong Yun was stunned. It turned out that he was thest toe.


    Jin Ni said. Feng Congyun, Lei Tai, and Dai''er were all there. There was not the slightest bit of fear on their faces. There was even some excitement. Zhiyuan was an iparably mysterious existence to them. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to directly enter Zhiyuan .


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a fiery red figure rushed in.


    "Rose, you''re too nonsense!" Immediately, several figures soared into the air.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" One punch at a time, all the The Ghost Lamp Race experts were sent flying.


    "Here, you can use it in the future." Rose stuffed a box into Kong Yun''s arms.


    "Rose, you should know where this ce is. Did you rashly barge in to rebel?" Gui Yue snorted coldly.


    "Who are you scaring? I''m just here to deliver something. I''m leaving now." Rose snorted coldly and rushed out.


    Even Kong Yun was dumbfounded. What exactly was this woman doing here?


    Since when was Rose so awesome? She could even knock down a The universe major power with a single punch? Why didn''t she see him participate in the Star Exercise with such strength? With such strength, it would be very simple to get first ce.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Ghost Moon pressed down with one hand, and in an instant, Kong Yun and the others were held in Ghost Moon''s hands.


    Kong Yun was shocked. They were all in Ghost Moon''s hands. How was this possible?


    "Don''t be shocked. This is the Ghost Lamp n''s Ghost w Secret Art." Lei Tai said.


    Zhiyuan is located at the edge of the The universe . This edge only refers to the limit that The universe experts can explore at present, not the true edge.


    The reason for all this was precisely because of the existence of Zhiyuan . A powerful force prevented the experts from exploring. No matter if it was a warship or a cosmic power, they would be unable to prate this force. The only oue of forcefully intruding would be destruction.


    Although they were unable to enter Zhiyuan , the major powers in the The universe hadn''t given up on studying Zhiyuan since they discovered it. They had built a huge base around Zhiyuan , and there was thergest teleportation array in the The universe , gathering the efforts of all the experts in the The universe .


    The only thing connected to this teleportation array was the teleportation array at the bottom of Chaos City. This was also the basis for resisting the invasion of Ghost Rakshasa.


    The pressure caused by this extremely long teleportation array was terrifyingly strong. Even if it was as powerful as a cosmic power, it would still feel a little ufortable. As for kids like Kong Yun and the others who entered the teleportation array with their bodies, they would definitely explode and die. Therefore, Ghost Moon was protecting Kong Yun and the others.


    Zhiyuan was too far away from Chaos City, so even with this teleportation array, it would already be an hour before they arrived at the base outside Zhiyuan .


    Although they had the protection of Ghost Moon, Kong Yun and the others still vomited meat and vegetables once they left the teleportation array.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any baggage and spat on the ground.


    There were quite a few people vomiting with Kong Yun, but only Jin Ni said stood there as if nothing had happened.


    After spitting it out, everyone gave Jin Ni said a thumbs-up. As expected of number one, he could even endure this.


    Jin Ni said ''s face was deathly pale, but he still endured it and followed Kong Yun and the others as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the terrifying muzzle, Kong Yun and the others couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Such arge caliber, there were countless inscriptions of the The universe on the muzzle. Even if they hadn''t fired yet, the power emitted from the muzzle made one''s heart palpitate.


    This cannon was enough to threaten them. There was more than one such powerful cannon. There were actually more than a thousand such cannons in the sky above the base.


    This ce was too deste. There weren''t even anys nearby. To build such arge base here, it would cost countless resources.


    "That''s Zhiyuan . Isn''t it beautiful?" Ghost Moon pointed to the distance, and a colorful appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others.


    In Kong Yun''s heart, the most beautiful was Earth. The azure had infinite charm.


    However, when he saw this distant, Kong Yun had no choice but to admit that it was indeed the most beautiful.


    However, the most dangerous enemy came from this beautiful. Ten years ago, something unusual happened on Zhiyuan . We saw Ghost Rakshasa throw some things onto Zhiyuan , and this throwsted for ten years. We discovered that the thing they threw was their baby. Gui Yue said.


    "Why would they do this?" Lei Tai asked.


    "They need to use the powerful forces around Zhiyuan to nurture their children. They need to nurture the strongest warriors, warriors who can tear our defenses apart." Gui Yue said.

 Volume 1 376 Landing On Planet Zhiyuan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 376 Landing On Zhiyuan</h4>


    Throwing their child into Zhiyuan , Kong Yun and the others felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    After being told that they wanted to enter Zhiyuan , they learned the secret of Zhiyuan from their elders, just like Kong Yun.


    The power around Zhiyuan was the same for both Ghost Rakshasa and humans, but the pressure on Ghost Rakshasa was slightly lower. Ghost Rakshasa could enter the main The universe through Zhiyuan , but the experts of the main The universe were unable to enter Zhiyuan .


    However, that was only for experts. No matter how powerful Ghost Rakshasa was, their babies could not be so powerful. Throwing them into Zhiyuan was no different from courting death, right?


    It was already a miracle that one of the ten thousand babies who had been thrown into Zhiyuan had survived.


    "One thousandth. This is our spection." Gui Yue said.


    This meant that only one out of ten million Ghost Rakshasa babies could survive. Moreover, this was only a spection. The real survival rate was even lower than this.


    However, even if the survival rate was so low, Ghost Rakshasa had been delivering babies for the past ten years. Now, the number of Ghost Rakshasas on Zhiyuan would probably not be small.


    "So we''re going to enter Zhiyuan to fight against those Gui Luo races?" Tian Qi frowned.


    "If I remember correctly, we cannot enter Zhiyuan. The power around Zhiyuan will make us die without a burial ground." Dai''er said.


    "In the past, we discovered a substance on Ten Thousand Light Star. A ring forged from this substance can produce a special force that can resist the power of the outer region of Zhiyuan ." Gui Yue took out a ring that was amber in color.


    "On Ten Thousand Light Star?" Kong Yun and Tian Qi looked at this ring in astonishment. They were both students of Ten Thousand Light Academy, and they didn''t know that there was such a substance on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Right now, Ten Thousand Light Star was the territory of Ten Thousand Light Academy. It was impossible for the upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light Academy not to know that these people were able to mine this material on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "We call this material Dust Jade. This is a brand new material. In order to forge this material, we let the experts in the The universe try countless methods. Only then did we have the ring in front of us." Gui Yue said.


    The existence of the jade was clearly the highest secret in the The universe . If it wasn''t for Kong Yun and the others'' strength, it would be impossible for Kong Yun and the others toe into contact with the jade with their cultivation and status.


    "Since you have Chen Yu, why don''t you enter Zhiyuan ?" Dai''er asked.


    "Because the current Dust Jade can at most protect the Void Breaking Realm. Once their cultivation exceeds the Void Breaking Realm, the power around Zhiyuan will still kill them." Ghost Moon smiled.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shiver. No one asked why Ghost Moon knew that the highest level was Void Breaking.


    Ghost Rakshasa''s throwing his child into Zhiyuan was cruel and cold-blooded, but the main The universe wasn''t inferior to him, and he was also using his life to explore the path.


    "The current Dust Jade Protection Void Shattering Rank is still somewhat reluctant, so your group is the most suitable." Ghost Moon smiled and ten wooden boxes fell into Kong Yun''s hands.


    Ten identical amber rings were the only way they could enter Zhiyuan .


    "You can ask for anything you need before entering Zhiyuan . As long as you can bring it into Zhiyuan , I will give it to you." Gui Yue said.


    Although everyone brought arge pile of items when they entered Zhiyuan , no one would have too many treasures, especially the life-saving potions. The more the better.


    This base was the frontline to resist Ghost Rakshasa, so there was arge amount of support stored here. There were many weapons that weren''t even published in the The universe . These weapons were very powerful. Kong Yun even found a sniper rifle that could detonate a warship with a single shot.


    "These weapons are the products of the fusion of science and technology with inscriptions. They are top secrets. You can carry a few of them. The shorings are obvious. They consume a lot of energy and are unable to continue fighting." A The universe major energy level expert said.


    "It consumes a lot of energy. Wouldn''t it be enough to bring more magazines?" Kong Yun chuckled and collected the sniper rifle and the weapons beside it.


    "Can you still fight with so much?" The cosmic power couldn''t help but ask.


    Although the The universe already had spatial items, the space wasn''t that big. Even if Kong Yun''s entire body was covered with spatial rings, it was impossible to take all of them away.


    "Where are the magazines of these weapons?" Kong Yun didn''t seem to have heard this expert''s warning.


    "In another warehouse." Cosmos Elder sighed. Although Kong Yun had gone too far, he could not refuse him. After all, they were the first humans tond on Zhiyuan .


    "Oh, it''s also divided into attributes. Not bad, not bad!" Kong Yun emptied the warehouse.


    Space was a big problem for others, but for him, who had the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch, these things were just drizzles. The things in the Demon God Realm couldn''t be much bigger here, could they not be stored inside?


    Apart from weapons, Kong Yun was also searching for all kinds of potions. Although Hi had given him quite a bit, Kong Yun still hadn''t let go of them.


    Looking at the empty warehouses, this cosmic power could only p his forehead. Just how many spatial treasures did this brat bring with him?


    "My advice to you is to act in groups. Although you are the most outstanding people in this The universe , fighting alone may not necessarily be a match for Ghost Rakshasa of the same realm. Do not underestimate your opponent." Gui Yue said.


    Including Kong Yun, they all disagreed. Who were they? They were the proud children of heaven that stood out from the hundreds of millions of contestants. They could not defeat Ghost Rakshasa in a one-on-one fight. What a joke!


    "Remember my words, don''t act alone. Otherwise, if you encounter more than two Ghost Rakshasas, you will undoubtedly die." Ghost Moon repeatedly warned.


    Jin Ni said ''s figure shed, and he took the lead in rushing into that force.


    "Boom!" Jin Ni said could feel how terrifying this power was. Even he couldn''t resist it, but the power emitted by the jade ring had blocked it for him, allowing him to pass through it.


    The ten of them all moved. Seeing their departing figures, Ghost Moon''s expression became extremely ugly. No one knew what they would encounter on Zhiyuan . Perhaps none of the ten of them would return alive.


    Zhiyuan , everything that was happening now was a mystery to them. Even if they could obtain some information about Zhiyuan , he felt that the sacrifices of these ten people were worth it.


    "Be careful. Once Zhiyuan changes, everyone will take action." Gui Yue said. There were thirty-six major cosmic powers guarding this base. This was a power that could destroy half of the The universe , but it was only used to guard against Ghost Rakshasa.


    "So far, even further than we thought." Kong Yun and the others had been running for more than an hour, but they hadn''t even approached Zhiyuan .


    Two dayster, when Kong Yun and the others were exhausted, they finally approached the distant. The''s gravity was pulling them down.


    Fire ignited on their bodies as they rubbed against the atmosphere. Ten people fell down like ten meteors.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s bodynded on the ground. His entire body turned into metal, ignoring the enormous impact, he jumped up at the instant hended and looked around vigntly.


    "There was a deviation when we fell. Are all ten of us scattered?" Kong Yun frowned as he took out his quantummunication headphones. A piece of noise was useless even in the most advancedmunications technology.


    "As expected." Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He put away the quantum headphones and tidied up the weapons he had gathered from the warehouse. He wore a saber with a beam of thermal energy on his waist and a sniper rifle on his back. This rifle also had a continuous firing mode. In closebat, it could be used as a submachine gun.


    The power of these things wasn''t weak. The most important thing was that they didn''t consume Kong Yun''s abilities and elemental energy. In an unknown environment, it was most important to preserve his own strength.


    In any case, Kong Yun had searched the entire warehouse. These items were for Kong Yun to use alone, and he wouldn''t be able to use them for decades.


    Ghost Moon also specifically told them that they couldn''t be left alone, but as a result, the ten of them had just entered Zhiyuan and were separated.


    "Just hold hands when you enter the atmosphere. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, at least you won''t be left alone." Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He inserted a metal pipe into the ground and pressed the button. A pir of water blue light soared into the sky.


    Around the water-blue pir of light, Kong Yun had also nted a few bombs from the warehouse. The power of these bombs was incredible. One bomb could kill a Void-ranked Universe Beast.


    This was the signal of ten people marking their positions. If they weren''t too far apart, they would quickly move closer. If they were too far apart, then they could only take care of each other.


    However, these signals could be seen by hispanions and naturally by his enemies. That was why Kong Yun nted a bomb around the signal.


    After waiting for a long time, Kong Yun did not see any response. It seemed that the distance between them was not ordinary.


    Dong! Just as Kong Yun was about to show himself, his heart contracted and his body retreated rapidly.


    "Boom!" A gigantic fist smashed down, and a gigantic birdman swooped down.


    "Ghost Rakshasa?" Kong Yun was stunned. He had never seen Ghost Rakshasa before. He thought that the Birdman who attacked was Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Biu!" The sniper rifle was fired instantly, and the bird man didn''t even have time to dodge it, and the space between his eyebrows was pierced.


    Kong Yun curled his lips. Being killed so easily was definitely not Ghost Rakshasa. It was just that this half-human and half-bird form was quite funny.


    "I won''t stand on ceremony." A blood bat flew out of the Blood Emperor''s body from the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. The bird-man''s blood and qi were instantly drained.

 Volume 1 377 Encounter Ghost Rakshasa

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 377 Encounter Ghost Rakshasa</h4>


    The Blood Emperor had always been hidden in Kong Yun''s Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. No matter whether it was during the Star Exercise or when he met Sanchez, he had never left. This Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was worthy of being the number one Star Furnace in the The universe . Even experts like Sanchez were unable to discover the Blood Emperor hidden in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    However, the most miraculous thing was that even the power around Zhiyuan did not affect the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. This allowed Kong Yun to bring the Blood Emperor into Zhiyuan .


    After discovering that the power of Zhiyuan could not affect the Blood Emperor in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, Kong Yun''s heart waspletely relieved. With the Blood Emperor here, at least he didn''t need to worry about the Ghost Rakshasa anymore.


    Apart from this bird man, Kong Yun did not find any other enemies.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s spear detonated the bombs around the signal. In an instant, a surge of power swept across the surrounding area. Lightning, mes, and wind des destroyed everything.


    That''s right, these bombs weren''t filled with gunpowder. Instead, they were filled with various types of power. Their destructive power was far greater than gunpowder.


    Kong Yun, who was floating in the air, looked at the deep pit below and frowned, "No?"


    "Above your head!" The Blood Emperor reminded.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun immediately pulled the trigger and a fire dragon shot out from the muzzle of the gun.


    However, the figure that descended from the sky directly sliced open the fire dragon, and his sharp palm sliced through Kong Yun''s chest.


    "ng!" The sniper rifle blocking his chest was sliced in half, and a bloody line appeared on Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun used a sniper rifle to stop him. In this short moment, Kong Yun avoided his vital points. Otherwise, this attack would not have sliced open his chest, but cut Kong Yun in half.


    "What a fast speed, what a fast saber!" Kong Yun looked at this fellow with lingering fear in his heart.


    "Human?" Kong Yun frowned. This fellow in front of him looked no different from a human.


    "Human?" The other party licked the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang!" This fellow moved. Kong Yun''s arms turned into metal. He crossed his hands and a silver light descended. Kong Yun''s arms went numb. A bone-deep wound appeared on his metal arm.


    "It can''t be?" Kong Yun looked at the wound on his arm in horror. He clearly didn''t see any weapon in this fellow''s hand, but it actually broke open his metal body so easily.


    "Eh? You actually blocked it?" This fellow frowned slightly. Obviously, he was very interested in Kong Yun''s ability.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and stared at the man''s hands. There was nothing left, so where did that silver lighte from and what was it?


    Kong Yun''s metal body was not that easy to break apart. Even experts of the same level could only leave a mark on the metal body. It was absolutely impossible to cut it in one move.


    "Ghost Rakshasa?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Is that what you humans call us? Ghost Rakshasa, it''s a good name, but we prefer to call ourselves gods!" The man smiled.


    "God? Are you worthy?" Kong Yun sneered.


    "That''s what he said about the person he met before, so now he has be my collection. When I chopped off his head, I deliberately preserved his frightened appearance." Ghost Rakshasa chuckled and a head appeared in his hand.


    "Lei Tai!" Kong Yun was shocked. Lei Tai, Lei Tai was actually dead.


    How long had it been since theynded, Lei Tai had actually been killed by this Ghost Rakshasa?


    Lei Tai was an existence that could enter the top ten, but he was actually killed so quickly by this Ghost Rakshasa, and this Ghost Rakshasa was actually so terrifying?


    "Looks like you two know each other. Then go and apany him. I will leave behind the most beautiful expression on your face." The silver de appeared again.


    "Ding!" The Diamond steel sword blocked this silver light, but Kong Yun himself was sent flying. The terrifying power on the silver light was too strong!


    "Your ability is really interesting!" Ghost Rakshasa''s eyes shone brightly. The silver light in the sky changed from one to three, and its size was clearlyrger than before!


    "Do you think you''re the only one who has one?" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The longsword that Arcane Diamond had just condensed flew out in an instant. At this moment, Kong Yun could no longer care about saving his ability. This was an opponent that could kill Lei Tai. If he hid his strength, he might die himself.


    "Ding ding ding!" The silver light and Kong Yun''s flying sword collided in the sky, no one could lose.


    "Eh? Shen Qing can''t take this human?" In the sky, two people looked curiously at Kong Yun who was fighting with Shen Qing.


    "Shen Qing, can you do it? You can''t even take a mere human?" Shen Lanughed and asked.


    "You guys just need to take care of yourselves. What''s your goal?" Shen Qing gripped his right hand and a silver light appeared. Four silver lights attacked ferociously.


    "They escaped." Shen Lan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Is it just this invincible silver light?" Kong Yun retreated as he fought. Although the silver light was sharp, it was not enough to threaten Kong Yun. With preparation, the silver light could not hurt him.


    "Stop ying. Let''s finish this quickly." Shen Lan snorted.


    Shen Qing smiled coldly, "Yes, I''ve yed for a long time."


    "Divine Power Break!" The four silver rays suddenly converged into a single point, and the silver rays suddenly pierced through Kong Yun''s chest.


    "It''s over!" Shen Qing chuckled andnded beside Kong Yun''s corpse. He held the silver light in his hand and chopped it towards Kong Yun''s head.


    "Pu!" Right at this moment, a silver light shot out from Kong Yun''s chest.


    Shen Qing, who was caught off guard, was pierced through his arm by this silver light. However, the sword that followed immediately pierced through Shen Qing''s chest.


    "Boom!" The Nine Suns Purple me rose, and in the blink of an eye, Shen Qing''s body was burnt to ashes.


    A silver swastika marknded in Kong Yun''s hand, along with a bronze bracelet.


    Kong Yun felt the same power as the silver light on the swastika imprint. Could it be that the power of the silver light of this Ghost Rakshasa came from this swastika imprint?


    All of this happened too quickly, not even Ghost Rakshasa''s aplices could react to what had happened.


    "Shen Qing, you actually killed Shen Qing?" Shen Lan looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. It was so dangerous. He was almost instantly hit by this silver light. Perhaps Lei Tai was also at a disadvantage in this move.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t been prepared and turned his body into a metal element, he would have greatly reduced the damage caused to his body by this attack. He had also used the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace to capture the silver light and pretended to be dead to attract Shen Qing, it would have been very difficult to kill this Ghost Rakshasa.


    "You call yourselves gods. Did you ever think that you would be killed by me?" Kong Yun sneered.


    "It was just a sneak attack that killed Shen Qing. Do you think you''re very powerful? I, Shen Lan, wille and see youter." Shen Lan snorted.


    God, it''s just a ridiculous title. If these Ghost Rakshasa were really gods, then they should have left Zhiyuan and entered the main The universe long ago.


    However, the power of these Ghost Rakshasa was indeed interesting. These swastika shaped imprints were something Kong Yun had never seen before.


    "Bang!" This Divine Blue weapon was his own fist. Kong Yun did not dare to block it. Who knew if these Ghost Rakshasa possessed any special abilities? Diamond steel ''s longsword shed onto Divine Blue''s fist.


    How could a flesh and blood body resist Diamond steel ? This sword strike would definitely heavily injure Divine Blue.


    "ng!" However, Diamond steel broke, and this punchnded on Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    Diamond steel was actually interrupted by a punch!


    "My shoulder!" Kong Yun looked at his shoulder in surprise. The metal was disintegrating, and a strange force was corroding his body.


    "Humph!" Kong Yun wielded his sword to cut off this part, and this force disappeared.


    "Break it down?" Kong Yun looked at the fracture of the sword. Diamond steel was not interrupted, but was dposed by some kind of power.


    This Divine Blue, his fist possessed the ability to break apart the things he touched.


    "Can you break everything down?" Kong Yun took out a grenade and threw it at Shen Qing.


    "Pu!" Before the grenade could explode, it was grabbed by Shen Lan. This grenade immediately disintegrated.


    "Swoosh!" With a single sh, thousands of sword lights shed towards Shen Lan.


    Shen Lan snorted and threw out a shield. A light blue shield appeared around his body. The sword light was blocked by this light blue shield.


    "You didn''t use your hand to block it, which means that your hand can only break down entities, right?" Kong Yun sneered.


    "Haha!" Shen Lan sneered.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun crushed a smoke bomb and spread out his metal wings before disappearing into the smoke.


    Kong Yun escaped. That''s right, Kong Yun escaped. Two versus one, Kong Yun waspletely at a disadvantage, so he wouldn''t stick his neck on him.


    Moreover, these Ghost Rakshasa were strange. One of them had died with Ji Yin, and the remaining two were already on guard. Kong Yun was not confident that he would be able to defeat them one against two.


    Find a safe ce to settle down first and properly study what this swastika-shaped imprint is about. Perhaps it can uncover the secrets of Ghost Rakshasa.


    Knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemy is invincible in a hundred battles, this sentence is never out of date.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but mourn for Lei Tai. Lei Tai''s strength was definitely not weak, but because he didn''t understand his opponent, he was killed by Shen Qing. He hoped that the remaining people wouldn''t be so unlucky.


    "Metal elements are very abundant." As Kong Yun flew past the mountain ranges, he could clearly feel the intense metal fluctuations in the mountain ranges. The metal elements in the mountain ranges were very abundant, and they were metals that Kong Yun had not refined yet.


    After choosing a mountain range, Kong Yun plunged into it. His body instantly merged with the metal in the mountain range to conceal his aura. As he refined the metal, he was also pondering over this swastika-shaped mark.


    Silver light surged from this swastika-shaped mark. Kong Yun was certain that Shen Qing''s power came from this mark!

 Volume 1 378 Divine Shadow

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 378 Divine Shadow</h4>


    This was Kong Yun''s first timeing into contact with a creature like the Ghost Rakshasa. Even for many experts in the The universe , he had nevere into contact with the Ghost Rakshasa. Even amongst the The universe level great powers, only a small portion had fought with the Ghost Rakshasa before.


    Ghost Rakshasa had a clear understanding of his strength from the short exchange. He was indeed much stronger than the cultivators of the main The universe . Under the same realm, most of the cultivators of the main The universe were no match for Ghost Rakshasa.


    Lei Tai''s strength was already considered top amongst Void-level cultivators in the main The universe . Even some veteran Void-level cultivators might not be able to save Lei Tai, let alone kill Lei Tai.


    However, Lei Tai was killed by a Ghost Rakshasa. Kong Yun did not know how the battle was going, but he was sure that the battle would end in a short period of time.


    Kong Yun was well aware of his own strength. If he hadn''t used a sneak attack to instantly kill that Ghost Rakshasa and fought openly, the oue might not be certain.


    After fighting with Shen Lan, Kong Yun decisively chose to retreat. He knew too little about Ghost Rakshasa, and there were still two opponents. Two against one, Kong Yun was invincible no matter what.


    "Have you seen Ghost Rakshasa?" Kong Yun asked the Blood Emperor. Back then, the Blood Emperor had an extremely high status in the The universe . If he fought against the Ghost Rakshasa, the Blood Emperor would also participate.


    "It''s not just a battle. This Emperor has killed several Ghost Rakshasas." The Blood Emperor snorted proudly.


    "Oh, then tell me what this is." Kong Yun tossed the swastika-shaped mark that emitted silver light over.


    The Blood Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "If I knew what this was, I would have told you long ago that there was no such thing in the body of the Ghost Rakshasa I killed."


    "No, how is that possible?" Kong Yun was stunned. The Blood Emperor should have killed those Ghost Rakshasa whose strength had reached the Universe Great Energy level. Since even Ghost Rakshasa who had entered the Void level had such a mark, then there should also be Ghost Rakshasa who was at the Universe Great Energy level.


    "There really isn''t!" The Blood Emperor shook his head. There was no need for her to lie to Kong Yun about this.


    Kong Yun frowned. It was impossible for the Blood Emperor to lie to him right now, but if the truth was really as the Blood Emperor had said, then this matter would be interesting.


    These Ghost Rakshasa who lived on Zhiyuan seemed to have grasped an incredible power that the experts of the main The universe had yet to discover.


    The fact that Ghost Rakshasa had thrown his infant onto Zhiyuan itself revealed something strange. Perhaps it had something to do with this swastika-shaped imprint.


    Kong Yun''s expression darkened. Ghost Rakshasa''s strength was stronger than the main The universe itself. If Ghost Rakshasa were to grasp this terrifying power again, the experts of the main The universe would probably retreat step by step when facing Ghost Rakshasa.


    Fortunately, this kind of power only appeared on Zhiyuan ''s Ghost Rakshasa. If he could break through this kind of power and even obtain this kind of power, Ghost Rakshasa might not be that terrifying.


    Kong Yun touched the wound on his chest. This was the wound left on his chest by the silver light. Although Kong Yun had used the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace to suppress this force in time, his chest was still torn open.


    Even if Kong Yun slowed down a little, it was really possible for Kong Yun''s chest to be broken open. Even Diamond steel was only a force that could barely block it. The other metals would definitely be pierced through by a single blow.


    "These Ghost Rakshasa must have some sort of secret." Kong Yun snorted.


    The metal in the entire mountain range was refined by Kong Yun. This metal had a slight earth attribute. Although it didn''t have any special power, as a new type of metal, it wasrge enough. It was still beneficial to Kong Yun.


    Those Ghost Rakshasa left one after another after not finding any traces of Kong Yun, so Kong Yun was safe for the time being.


    However, those Ghost Rakshasa were like the haze above their heads. No one knew when they would appear again.


    Kong Yun let out a long sigh. Lei Tai was already dead. He hoped that the remaining people would survive. Otherwise, it would be too unlucky to fight alone.


    "Pu!" Under Kong Yun''s defenseless circumstances, a thin sword pierced into Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun was knocked to the ground. The thin sword was already dyed bright red with blood. A Gui Luo rakshasa stepped on Gu Ning''s back.


    This Ghost Rakshasapletely avoided Kong Yun''s perception. The instant Kong Yun appeared, he attacked, killing him in one blow. Kong Yun didn''t even have time to activate his metal ability.


    This slender sword actually possessed three bloodletting slots. The power on the slender sword also suppressed Kong Yun''s metal ability. The slender sword that had pierced through Kong Yun''s chest remained in his body, causing Kong Yun''s wounds to fail to heal. He would die from excessive bleeding.


    Kong Yun never dreamed that these Gui Luo races would give him a fatal blow when he was at his most rxed state!


    Blood gushed out. Kong Yun could feel his life force flowing away, and his consciousness became more and more blurry.


    Kong Yun does have a set of metal abilities to protect his life, but Ghost Rakshasa doesn''t give you the chance to activate metal abilities.


    This Ghost Rakshasa chuckled. Divine Shadow was one of the few Ghost Rakshasas that survived on Zhiyuan . Concealment was his specialty. Not to mention Kong Yun, even a Universe Powerful Realm expert would not be able to discover a fully hidden divine shadow.


    "I''ll head to the next city first. Not counting the dead Shen Qing, I''m now the best of all the God Race." Divine Shadow chuckled.


    Kong Yun''s consciousness had be increasingly blurry. He could only vaguely hear the voice of the divine shadow. Death was so close to him!


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun''s throat shrugged.


    The Divine Shadow''s heart trembled. He pulled out his thin sword and quickly retreated. He looked at Kong Yun vigntly, "What did you eat?"


    Kong Yun''s face was flushed red, but the small hole in his chest was still spraying blood. Even though the thin sword had been pulled out, the power around the wound was still suppressing the healing of the wound.


    His heart was pierced. If it was a normal person, he would have died long ago. However, Kong Yun''s body was countless times stronger than an ordinary person''s. Even though he had lost so much blood, he still hadn''t died.


    However, to be able to stand up like a normal person was a bit abnormal. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s surging strength was even stronger than before.


    "What did you eat?" The Divine Shadow asked again.


    They were lofty gods and didn''t care about mortals like Kong Yun at all. However, if this mortal possessed the power to threaten the life of a god, then it would be another matter.


    Shen Qing had paid for his carelessness with his life. When Shen Ying discovered that something was wrong with Kong Yun, he immediately widened the distance. Even if Kong Yun had any special methods, Shen Ying would still be able to guarantee his safety at such a distance.


    "Are you afraid?" Kong Yun grinned.


    "Afraid? Afraid of a little bug like you?" The Divine Shadow smiled coldly. A dying human actually wanted to shake himself. It was simply a fantasy.


    Kong Yun covered his chest. His injuries were very serious. In a short period of time, this wound would not heal. Moreover, the pill he swallowed would cause great side effects. If he could not get rid of this Ghost Rakshasa as soon as possible, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die.


    "The humans in your The universe are only inferior species. We have fought against you many times. You are merely relying on the numbers of people. You are no match for the noble gods." Divine Shadow said.


    Kong Yun hooked his finger, causing all the swords in the mountain range to fly in unison. The surroundings of the divine shadow were sealed off by the flying swords.


    "Sword formation, when did you set it up?" The corners of Divine Shadow''s mouth curled up. He thought that this human had some sort of concealment method. It didn''t seem to be much more than that. It was just a mere sword formation, but it couldn''t do anything to him. However, he was also curious. This man probably didn''t have time to set up a sword formation.


    "It was alreadyid out when I left the mountain range. I will always leave some retreat." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    The divine shadow nodded, "Indeed. It is right to leave a path for yourself. Unfortunately, your path has already been sealed."


    "Are you very confident?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Because ¡­ I''m stronger than you!" Suddenly, the Divine Shadow''s body disappeared from the sword formation.


    Kong Yun was shocked. A spatial ability. No, there wasn''t any fluctuation of an ability. How could he hide it?


    "Pu!" A thin sword pierced through Kong Yun''s shoulder, and a divine shadow appeared behind Kong Yun?


    "Surprise?" The divine shadow slowly pulled out his thin sword. He did not seem to be in a hurry to kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun continued to jump backwards, looking at the divine shadow in puzzlement. What kind of ability was this, and why was it like this?


    "Are you puzzled? Do you think you can just keep a distance from me? However, distance is useless in front of me." The thin sword once again pierced through Kong Yun''s body without warning.


    This time, the divine shadow still avoided the vital point and opened a bloody hole in Kong Yun''s leg, causing blood to flow like a pouring stream.


    Kong Yun would die, but the divine shadow was enjoying the process of killing Kong Yun, bleeding to death. This was Kong Yun''s method of death, the method that the divine shadow had prepared for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s face darkened. His body had transformed into a metal body, but the few bloody holes still retained their flesh and blood bodies. His ability was actually unable to transform these wounds!


    "A metal body? Unfortunately, you can''t stop my sword!" The divine figure chuckled, and the thin sword pierced into Kong Yun''s body without any hindrance.


    Even though Kong Yun had already transformed his body into a metal body, he was still unable to resist the pration of the thin sword. Moreover, the part of his body that was pierced by the thin sword recovered its flesh and blood as the thin sword pierced into him.


    "Hehe, you''re finished!" Divine Shadowughed proudly. Even Kong Yun didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of him.


    On a mountain peak, Shen Lan watched this scene. This battle had already ended before it even started. Even if they were targeted by the divine shadow, it was impossible for them to escape. A human would undoubtedly die!

 Volume 1 379 Entering the Black Death Mountain by Mistake

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 379 Entering the ck Death Mountain by Mistake</h4>


    Kong Yun''s body was already riddled with wounds. The divine shadow stabbed him with a total of 136 swords. The thin sword pierced through Kong Yun''s body only leaving a small hole in his body, but these holes could not be healed.


    Kong Yun''s body was about to be pierced into a sieve. Blood flowed all over the ground, and his bloody body was already approaching its limit. In front of this divine figure, Kong Yun''s metal ability was actuallypletely suppressed.


    In terms of speed, Kong Yun could notpare to the divine shadow. The divine shadow could appear anytime, anywhere, and could pierce through the defense of the divine shadow. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s attack methods were actually ineffective against the divine shadow.


    Suppression, suppression from beginning to end, Kong Yun didn''t seize the slightest chance. Under the torture of the divine shadow, Kong Yun''s life was about toe to an end.


    Divine Shadow stood far away from Kong Yun. Even at this moment, Divine Shadow maintained absolute vignce. He would not rx at all just because Kong Yun was at the end of his crossbow.


    Although he enjoyed the pleasure of killing Kong Yun, he would not underestimate this tiny human.


    Shen Qing had died at the hands of this human. Just this alone was enough for him to put away all his contempt.


    Shen Qing''s strength was undoubtedly above that of this human, but he had died at the hands of this human. Strength was not the only factor determining victory or defeat.


    However, Divine Shadow had to admire this human''s vitality. After being stabbed so many times by him, even an ordinary person would have bled to death. However, Kong Yun was still able to survive. Although he was still breathing, this human was still alive.


    "I have to say that you are a special human. Your vitality is very tenacious. You are the most tenacious creature I have ever seen. However, is there any point in persisting like this? You should know the difference in strength between you and me. You have no chance of winning at all." The divine shadow looked at Kong Yun, who was already unable to move, with a cold smile on his face.


    Kong Yun''s eyes looked at the divine shadow, "You haven''t won yet."


    "Hard-mouthed!" The divine shadow shook its head and stabbed the thin sword between Kong Yun''s eyebrows. It was time to end this boring battle.


    However, Divine Shadow frowned. The slender sword did not feel like it had pierced into anyone. This sword had actually pierced through the air, and Kong Yun''s figure had actually disappeared in front of him.


    A human who was already running out of oil and on the verge of death had actually dodged this sword strike. How was this possible? Even the divine shadow was stunned.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun''s body suddenly appeared behind the divine shadow. The sharp sword shed down, and the divine shadow''s reaction was extremely fast. The thin sword blocked the sharp sword.


    However, the divine shadow had clearly underestimated the sharpness of the sharp sword. The thin sword was actually cut apart, and the sharp sword light cut through the divine shadow''s body.


    Chi! However, this sword light pierced through, and the divine figure''s body disappeared.


    Kong Yun''s body quickly retreated, and his metal wings spread out, disappearing into the horizon.


    When the Divine Shadow''s body appeared again, his face was ashen, and the fat meat in his mouth had actually escaped by him.


    "The divine shadow failed?" Shen Lan was also stunned. That human had actually escaped under the power of the divine shadow. This was too inconceivable.


    Kong Yunchang exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He really almost died. None of these Ghost Rakshasas were easy to deal with.


    Ghost Rakshasa''s abilities were all very strange. Shen Qing''s sharp silver light was already very powerful, but Shen Ying''s abilities were still above Shen Qing''s.


    Kong Yun originally thought that he could use his injuries to find some information about Ghost Rakshasa''s abilities, but now it seemed that he was too naive. He almost lost his life this time, but he still didn''t understand the divine shadow''s abilities.


    "Xiao Xing, did you record the battle just now?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all recorded. It won''t be a problem to y it back as many times as you want." Xiao Xing said.


    Kong Yun nodded. There was no invincible ability in the world. There would definitely be a w. The reason why Kong Yun was unable to crack this ability was because he did not understand it.


    However, fighting against Ghost Rakshasa was truly dangerous. If he didn''t have an avatar wandering in the main The universe , he would really be dead.


    Hydra avatar. Although it was only Kong Yun''s avatar, its strength was higher than Kong Yun''s original body. Furthermore, the life between the avatar and his original body could be shared. This was the second time Hydra avatar had used its own life to feed Kong Yun back.


    If it weren''t for the Hydra avatar backing him up, Kong Yun wouldn''t have dared to act so carelessly against these Ghost Rakshasa.


    In the top ten of the Star Exercise, these Ghost Rakshasas weren''t as powerful as they used to be after two consecutive battles.


    However, when Kong Yun was ravaged by Ghost Rakshasa a thousand times, on the other side of Zhiyuan , three dried-up corpses stood beside An Ji.


    These three corpses were no different from humans, but only ten of them entered Zhiyuan. These three corpses weren''t among the ten people, so the identities of these dead people were self-evident to Ghost Rakshasa.


    The number of Ghost Rakshasas on Zhiyuan was much greater than that of humans. Theyout of the Ghost Rakshasa for more than ten years had made the number of Ghost Rakshasas on Zhiyuan close to a hundred.


    When Kong Yun and the others entered Zhiyuan , they had already been targeted by these Ghost Rakshasa. These Ghost Rakshasa had all targeted their prey and started hunting.


    When they hunted Lei Tai, they were very smooth. Although a person identally died while hunting Kong Yun, Kong Yun was also beaten by Ghost Rakshasa on the ground. In the end, he could only flee into the wilderness.


    However, these Ghost Rakshasa weren''t so lucky when they met Angie. All of the Ghost Rakshasa who hade to hunt Angie had perished!


    The ability to dominate the entire main The universe was ranked as the number one ability. Naturally, it had its own uniqueness.


    Back then, Angie had just awakened her time ability and was able to stand out from the countlesspetitors. After being taught by the Sage, Angie''sprehension and use of time ability had entered apletely new world.


    The current Anji, even these Ghost Rakshasas were very difficult to deal with. The three Ghost Rakshasas were dealt with by Anji in an instant.


    Angie''s time ability was so powerful, but she wasn''t the number one star martial artist. She didn''t know how powerful Jin Ni said , who had won the first ce, was.


    Angie, who was still a little loli, put away the three swastika-shaped imprints. It was sad to say that the three Gui Luo rakshasas were killed by Angie the moment they appeared, and they didn''t even show any abilities.


    However, including the Ghost Rakshasa that Kong Yun had killed, every Ghost Rakshasa would have a swastika-shaped imprint after its death, and these swastika-shaped imprints had never been mentioned by the experts of the main The universe before.


    Ghost Rakshasa threw his infant into Zhiyuan without hesitation. There must be some secret on Zhiyuan that they didn''t know about.


    Kong Yun, who had escaped, did not dare to stop. He did not know where these Ghost Rakshasa were waiting for him. At present, the best way was to make peace with others. It was easy to deal with many people.


    However, they were unable to usemunication equipment on Zhiyuan . They could only use their own eyes to findpanions. However, this was akin to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zhiyuan was too big. When theynded on Zhiyuan, their angles had deviated and their positions were different. Therefore, it was not easy to gather together in a short period of time.


    However, apart from the few Gui Luo rakshasas he had encountered before, Kong Yun had never seen a single living creature, not even a mouse.


    Looking at the lush trees in the surroundings, Zhiyuan did not look like a deste. How could this happen?


    Shen Qing and Shen Ying stood in front of a ck line. Looking ahead, they sighed deeply. At most, they could only chase after this ce. The front was a forbidden area for them.


    The number of Ghost Rakshasa entering Zhiyuan was actually much greater than it is now. However, in the beginning, Ghost Rakshasa was only a low-level creature on Zhiyuan. There were too many powerful creatures on Zhiyuan.


    Even today, Ghost Rakshasa was still not the ruler of Zhiyuan. There were many ces on Zhiyuan that they could not set foot in, and only death awaited them.


    The ck Death Mountain that Kong Yun had unwittingly intruded into was one of them. Over the years, there had been at least a hundred Ghost Rakshasa that had entered the ck Death Mountain, but none of them had managed to survive.


    The name ck Death Mountain was also given by Ghost Rakshasa. The boundary of ck Death Mountain was the ck line in front of him.


    The nts of the ck Death Mountain all had faint ck lines. These ck lines were not obvious, but if one looked carefully, they would find that these ck lines were endless.


    "I don''t want to risk entering the ck Death Mountain." Shen Ying shook his head.


    "I don''t want to either!" Shen Lan shrugged his shoulders.


    Entering the ck Death Mountain would undoubtedly kill him. Although it was a pity that he could not personally kill this human, risking his life for a human was not worth it.


    The divine shadow chose to leave. Moreover, there were many things that could threaten their lives on Zhiyuan.


    "Avatar, go back to Earth and ask the sealed Emperor Demon God for me. Does he know about the existence of the Ghost Rakshasa?" Kong Yun contacted the Hydra avatar.


    "Alright, I''ll hurry back to Earth immediately!" Hydra avatar nodded, ending his wandering life in the The universe and quickly returning to Earth.


    The Demon God Race ruled the main The universe before humans. Perhaps they would be able to obtain some information that humans did not know.


    However, this was only Kong Yun''s guess. Perhaps even the Demon God Race might not know about the existence of the Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun''s body suddenly stopped. Something was wrong. The surroundings were very strange. It was too quiet, not even the sound of the wind.


    "Ceng!" Kong Yun pped his hands, and in an instant, 100,000 flying swords surrounded him, shining brightly.


    "Get out of here!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The sword light descended from the sky and covered a radius of tens of kilometers.

 Volume 1 380 The Counterattack of the Main Universe

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 380 The Counterattack of the Main Universe</h4>


    The four Ghost Rakshasa squatted on the ground and looked at the ashen corpse in front of them. Their expressions were somewhat ugly.


    "It''s divine mes. He is the best at controlling mes. He actually died under the mes." A Gui Luo Rakshasa''s face was filled with horror.


    "The human that Shen Yan was eyeing killed him. We underestimated these humans." Shen Xiu snorted coldly.


    Shen Qing was dead. Shen Ying and Shen Lan didn''t leave that human behind. He escaped.


    "I just received news that the three of them from the Divine Sect have also died. They died at the hands of a little girl." Shen Liu sighed.


    They had only killed one human, but they had lost five people. The first time they fought against humans was because they had suffered a huge loss.


    Shen Xiu snorted, "Although Shen Yan was killed, that human should also be seriously injured. Find him and kill him."


    The God Race''s grand n definitely cannot be stopped just because of a few humans. If they dare to break into the Star of God, then they must be prepared for death.


    Zhiyuan This is just what the experts of the main The universe call this, Within the Ghost Rakshasa, this was the Star of God. It was the ce where the God Race obtained their divine power. In order to find this, the God Race had to go through countless hardships to open up several The universe s before they could find this Star of God. Only on this Star of God would they be able to transform into a true God Race.


    The fact that they were able to appear on the Star of God meant that they had the qualifications to transform into gods. Each of them had obtained their own divine power on the Star of God.


    Right now, all they needed was time. When they transformed into true gods, they would lead the God Race to step on everything.


    "The humans in this The universe have been obstructing our ns. This time, they dared to step into the Star of God. We must kill them in the shortest time possible." Shen Xiu snorted.


    The God Race had been operating on the Star of God for more than ten years. Their strength on this was not something a mere ten humans could contend against.


    There were only ten humans in total, one less dead, and now there were only nine left. The God Race still held an absolute advantage.


    "That little girl, don''t move for the time being. Her ability is time. Ordinary people can''t do anything to her. Let''s start with the others." Shen Xiu said.


    "Oh, then who are you nning to attack?" Jin Ni said slowly walked over. He actually carried four corpses on his shoulders, all of them Ghost Rakshasa.


    Shen Xiu was shocked and took two steps back. Those who went after Jin Ni said were all killed!


    "It''s Shen Yin and the others. How is that possible? How can you defeat the four gods by yourself?" Shen An looked at Jin Ni in disbelief.


    "God, is that what you call yourself? If you are gods, then I am someone stronger than God." Jin Ni said sneered. He flicked his sword and threw the four corpses aside.


    Shen Xiu''s eyelids twitched. This human was very strong, and he could feel his strength intuitively. However, Jin Ni said did not emit the slightest bit of aura. Has this man reached the realm of returning to nature?


    ''"Oh right, it seems like killing you can get this kind of thing. I''m quite interested. If you can tell me what use this thing is, I don''t mind letting you die a bit more happily." Four swastika-shaped imprints appeared in Jin Ni said ''s hand.


    Shen Xiu snorted, "Don''t be too arrogant. There are so many people here. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be our opponent."


    Jin Ni said shook his head and said, "The four of them have told me this before. I was hoping that they would give me some pleasant surprise, but in the end, they weren''t able to withstand a single blow. I hope you won''t be like them."


    "You lowly human, do you want to challenge the gods just by yourself?" Shen An shouted loudly, and the sky instantly darkened.


    "Lowly humans? Don''t get me wrong. I am the noblest Golden Saint Race in the The universe , and I am fundamentally different from you pretending to be a ghost!" Jin Ni said snorted coldly. The sword light cut through the sky, and a sword light dispersed the darkness.


    "Mine" Shen An was shocked.


    Jin Ni said ''s body had already appeared in front of Shen An, "You''re even weaker than I thought!"


    "Bang!" Shen Xiu''s fistnded on the sword light, pulling Shen An behind him and protecting Shen An.


    "Oh, I do have some strength." Jin Ni said smiled faintly. Being able to catch his sword was pretty good.


    "Golden Saint Race? I''ve never heard of it. Your sword is nothing more than this." Shen Xiu sneered.


    "My sword is nothing more than this?" Jin Ni said took a step forward and a starry sky appeared beneath his feet.


    Every time Jin Ni said took a step forward, the starry sky would take a step forward.


    Shen Xiu''s pupils constricted, and her body quickly retreated!


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    The four Ghost Rakshasas that didn''t have time to withdraw were all pierced by the sword light. They didn''t understand why they had died at the hands of the Golden Defying Dao until they died.


    Shen Xiu''s face also revealed a frightened expression. It was too sudden. Everything happened at this moment. Just what kind of sword was this? How could it be so fast?


    They possessed divine power, and the five of them joined forces. No matter how strong this human was, he would undoubtedly die. However, Jin Ni said ''s sword was unexpected, and hepletely killed them before they could execute it.


    Jin Ni said waved his hand. Four swastika-shaped marks fell into his hand. Including the previous four, Jin Ni said already had eight swastika-shaped marks on his body. This amount was already astonishing.


    "Impossible! How can a mere human be above a god? Die!" The space in front of Shen Xiu suddenly distorted. The long sword shed across Shen Xiu''s waist and abdomen, and Shen Xiu''s body was instantly sliced in half.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­ how is this possible!" Shen Xiu''s two bodiesnded on the ground, and Jin Ni said ''s sword returned to its sheath. The victory and defeat had already been decided between lightning and flint. The five Ghost Rakshasas were all killed by Jin Ni said .


    The number one in the main The universe was indeed worthy of being the number one in the main The universe , a man who could even defeat a time ability.


    "Are these things the source of the Ghost Rakshasa''s power?" Picking up thest swastika-shaped mark, Jin Ni said left the area.


    Strong, indisputable, That day''s great battle had already allowed the entire The universe to understand the power of the Golden Defying Dao. As expected of a super genius cultivated by the Golden Saint Race. After witnessing the strength of the Golden Defying Dao, some even asserted that no one could surpass the Golden Defying Dao in the next 10,000 years. The genius cultivated by the Golden Saint Race was enough to suppress an era.


    "What a terrifying sword. This person is very strong. I''m afraid only the boss can suppress him." An eye appeared in the sky. Everything just now was monitored by this eye.


    There was also a corpse in front of Li Jingyun. However, this corpse was already riddled with wounds, as if it had been pierced through by thousands of sword beams.


    "Very peculiar strength, but it''s still inferior to my sword!" Li Jingyun shook his head, put away the swastika-shaped imprint, and disappeared into the vast jungle.


    The Ghost Rakshasa on Zhiyuan also realized that this group of humans was not easy to provoke. The pursuing troops they sent out suffered heavy losses, and their only aplishment was to kill Lei Tai.


    "We absolutely cannot allow these people to make peace. Once we let them make peace, they will be even more difficult to deal with." Shen Feng frowned.


    Originally, he thought it was just some small fish, but he didn''t expect that nine sharks would eat people.


    ''"It''s just a few humans. You guys are not worthy of being gods. Since you know their location, then kill them. My divine power is not like you cowards!" The divine power knocked over the table and took his little brother away.


    "Shen Li, stop!" Shen He shouted.


    "Let him go. Shen Li and his squad have spent the longest time training on the Star of Gods. Shen Li himself is a god who has obtained the godhead of strength. With his strength, nothing unexpected will happen." Shen Hai patted Shen He on the shoulder.


    Although shen power did not give them face, they did not doubt the strength of shen power. Although those humans were stronger than they imagined, shen power was definitely capable of dealing with them.


    "God''s Eye, which one is closest to us?" Shen Li snorted.


    "Boss, those two people who know how to use swords have already gone far. The closest person to us is a big man. If we move now, we can definitely stop him." The God''s Eye said. His ability was not to fight, but to create the God''s Eye. He could use these God''s Eyes to monitor everything. His God''s Eyes were all over the God''s Star. Kong Yun and the others were all under the control of the God''s Eye.


    "Alright, then go find that big man and crush his bones bit by bit." Shen Liughed heartily.


    Long Huang raised his head to look at the sky. Six powerful auras were rapidly approaching, especially the aura at the front. It was very strong, and it gave off an iparably violent feeling.


    "Enemies?" Long Huang smiled faintly. He had never been afraid of fighting. The stronger his opponent was, the more he could unleash his potential.


    "Boom!" A meteorite several thousand feet in the sky descended, carrying burning mes as it dived down.


    "Bang!" Long Huang punched out, and the terrifying fist wind shattered the meteorite in the air. Facing the debris, Long Huang didn''t even have the desire to dodge.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    The moment the gravelnded on the ground, a strange change urred. The gravel seemed to be controlled by some kind of power and attached itself to Long Huang''s body.


    Long Huang frowned slightly. These stones were very troublesome, and his body seemed to be very difficult to move.


    Whoosh! A stone flew over from afar, piercing through the stone. A violent force exploded out, razing a ten mile radius to the ground, and billowing smoke rose up.


    However, Long Huang''s body did not copse in the explosion. He merely patted the dust on his body. This explosion did not hurt him at all. This Long Huang''s body was at the level of a monster.

 Volume 1 381 Strange Girl

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 381 Strange Girl</h4>


    Kong Yun squatted beside a small stream and caught a few small fish. His palms emitted high temperatures. These small fish were quickly roasted. Kong Yun bit the fish withrge mouthfuls.


    Although Zhiyuan was strange, the creatures here hadn''t undergone any strange changes.


    Although the surroundings were strange, they didn''t encounter any dangers along the way. Except for this small stream, there was a deathly silence everywhere, not even the cries of insects and birds.


    No matter how big Kong Yun''s nerves were, he discovered that this ce was abnormal. However, it was impossible for him to turn around. Who knew where those Ghost Rakshasa were waiting for him?


    Those Ghost Rakshasa''s abilities were more and more heaven-defying, so they were not confident that they could defeat Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that other than him being beaten up by Ghost Rakshasa, the others would have an absolute advantage in the battle against Ghost Rakshasa.


    Unable to determine his position and walk back, Kong Yun could only continue forward after he had had enough to eat and drink. He didn''t know what was waiting for him in front of him.


    "Gulu!" One of the remaining half-grilled fish was swallowed by a big mouth.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "Who are you, Ghost Rakshasa!"


    The long sword instantly touched the girl''s forehead and was about to pierce down.


    Unexpectedly, with just a flick of her finger, the sword in Kong Yun''s hand shattered into dozens of pieces.


    Kong Yun''s eyes almost bulged out. This f*ck, this is Diamond steel ! The hardest metal in the main The universe ! This girl''s casual flick actually shattered like ss!


    There were many people in the main The universe who could destroy Diamond steel , but at least they were at the level of cosmic major powers. This girl in front of her had strengthparable to that of a cosmic major power. Stop joking!


    "Gulu!" The girl didn''t seem to care about Kong Yun as she stuffed a few fish bones into her mouth and chewed happily.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched. As long as he was a normal person, he wouldn''t eat fish bones. In other words, this girl was definitely abnormal. Or perhaps, this girl only looked like a girl.


    After the girl finished eating the fish bones, she raised her head and stared at Kong Yun. Kong Yun subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Damn, it''s just a girl. What am I afraid of?" Kong Yun muttered.


    The girl reached out and grabbed more than a dozen small fish. She pointed at Kong Yun, and the meaning was obvious. She wanted Kong Yun to help her roast the fish.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Why did he want to help an unknown woman roast fish?


    "Are you Ghost Rakshasa?" Kong Yun casually took the fish and took out the seasoning from the bottles and jars.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­" The girl said vaguely.


    "If it''s not Ghost Rakshasa, then that''s good." Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    The heat between his palms rose, and the little fish rolled up and down Kong Yun''s palms. As he turned around, he sprinkled the seasoning. In a few breaths, a golden roasted fish was ready.


    The young girl impatiently snatched the roasted fish, stuffed the leather belt into her mouth, cracked it, and chewed it down.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. This girl seemed to be eating too freely.


    Not long after, more than a dozen grilled fish were all swallowed by this girl. The girl stuck out her pink tongue and licked her fingers. She liked the smell of grilled fish very much.


    Kong Yun was a little proud. He was very talented at cooking food.


    "Alright, I''ve eaten too. It''s time for me to go. Goodbye if I''m lucky." Kong Yun smiled.


    However, the girl grabbed Kong Yun''s arm and stared at him with her bright eyes.


    Being able to approach Kong Yun silently and catch him, this girl''s strength was far above Kong Yun''s!


    "You ¡­ what are you doing?" Kong Yun looked at the girl in shock.


    "Let''s y together!" The young girl stumbled and said.


    "y?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. How could he have time to y with this girl?


    However, this girl was obviously not simple. What would happen if he rejected her?


    "Be good, brother doesn''t have time to y with you." Kong Yun pushed the girl, but she didn''t move at all.


    "Why don''t you y with me?" The girl asked.


    Kong Yun was stunned. This girl spoke more and more fluently.


    "I have urgent business, so I can''t stay." Kong Yun said.


    "You can''t go any further. It''s very dangerous ahead. You''re very weak. You''ll die." The girl shook her head.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. Although this is the truth, you can''t tell the truth so frankly. Sometimes speaking the truth is very hurtful.


    However, Kong Yun could tell something else from the young girl''s words. This young girl had always lived in this mountain and understood it very well.


    "What''s the danger ahead?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "There was a very terrifying monster. He killed everyone, and I managed to escape with great difficulty." The young girl said nervously.


    "A terrifying monster?" Kong Yun sighed. A fellow who could easily shatter the Diamond steel actually said it was terrifying. There was no doubt that such a monster was not something Kong Yun could deal with. Returning seemed to have be the only way to retreat.


    The young girl pulled Kong Yun to trot along the way. It wasn''t that Kong Yun was willing to walk with this young girl, but that this young girl was exceptionally powerful. Even Kong Yun couldn''t break free, so he could only drag her away.


    The little man''s speed was extremely fast. Kong Yun could only feel that the thing was retreating. The girl suddenly stopped and easily moved away a huge rock. This was the girl''s residence.


    "Come in." The girl waved at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t run anymore. Even if it was the Dragon Pool Tiger''s den, he could only charge forward.


    After Kong Yun entered, the young girl moved the boulder over to block the entrance of the cave. Looking at her nervous appearance, the monster she was on guard against was definitely not simple.


    Kong Yun rubbed his eyes and realized that he was not hallucinating. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    There was actually ake in front of him. In the middle of theke, there was a big tree. The tree trunk was very thick, as thick as a few hundred people. Judging from the age of the tree, this tree had grown for at least ten thousand years.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were sharp. There was a small wooden house at the top of the tree. This should be the girl''s residence.


    "Is this where you live?" Kong Yun asked.


    ''"Yes, I''ve been living here since I escaped. This ce is very safe. If that monster can''t be found here, you can stay. There are many fish in theke. You can help me grill the fish, but don''t go down. You are too weak and will be eaten by the fish." The girl began to speak more.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Although his strength wasn''t that good, he wasn''t as weak as this girl said. He was just catching a fish. Could it be that his life was in danger?


    Kong Yun approached the surface of theke in disbelief. A tentacle flew out of theke and was caught off guard by the tentacle.


    After that, Kong Yuny on the ground for a long time before he regained his breath. This was truly too dangerous.


    However, when the girl caught the big octopus out of theke without changing her expression, Kong Yun had no choice but to admit that he was very weak.


    But then again, it wasn''t that she was too weak, but that this girl was too strong.


    "Pu!" The young girl''s palm was like a knife, easily cutting off the octopus feet. Those few squirming octopus feet were thrown in front of Kong Yun. It was obvious that the young girl wanted Kong Yun to roast the octopus feet as well.


    After cutting open the octopus''s body, an egg-sized bead was casually thrown aside by the young girl. Kong Yun''s eyelids trembled. This seemed to be the core of a cosmic beast.


    The pearl rolled into a pit, which was already full of beads.


    Kong Yun gulped down a mouthful of saliva, "You don''t want those things?"


    "It''s not delicious, it''s not tasty." The girl pouted.


    Kong Yun patted his forehead and said, "Alright, pretend that I didn''t ask. If you don''t want it, give it to me."


    "Take it if you want." The young girl said in a very arrogant manner.


    Xiao Xing was speechless. Kong Yun had picked up a huge bargain for nothing. These cosmic beasts'' cores were of extremely high quality, at least at the level of a Star Domain Master.


    When the young girl was dismembering the octopus, some milky-white juice flowed down from the octopus. Kong Yun carefully collected it. This octopus was a Star System Master level cosmic beast, and its entire body was filled with treasures. This juice could not be wasted.


    Killing a Star Lord level cosmic beast in the main The universe was not a simple matter, but it was within easy reach here. This was a good opportunity.


    The idea of barbecuing a Starfield Master level cosmic beast was heaven-defying. He casually picked up a few pieces of wood, and with a stroke of his finger, a me rose up, transforming into an iron tag. He skewed an octopus foot and ced it on a barbecue rack to start barbecuing.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had roasted an octopus foot at the Starfield Master level. However, with his rich experience, an octopus foot was roasted to a delicious degree, and the young girl enjoyed it very much.


    Kong Yun cut a small piece. After eating it, his stomach couldn''t hold up. Every piece of meat of a Star Domain Master level Universe Beast contained astonishing energy. If he ate more, his body would definitely explode.


    Kong Yun pped his palm, and the remaining Zhang Yu meat was frozen by the cold air. He kept it forter on to eat slowly.


    "Do you want to go up and have a seat?" The girl pointed at the house in the tree and asked.


    "Mm, you can bring me up!" After suffering a loss earlier, Kong Yun did not dare to approach thekeside alone.


    The young girl grabbed Kong Yun''s arm and jumped a few times on the surface of theke. She jumped up and flew straight into the sky,nding firmly on arge tree.


    Kong Yun looked down from above and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as he looked at the gigantic ck shadows beneath theke. These ck shadows were definitely not to be trifled with. How could ake have so many terrifying creatures?


    "No, this tree" Kong Yun looked at the tree in horror. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was actually flowing backwards, and Kong Yun''s pores were about to open.


    "The Tree of the Universe!" Kong Yun cried out in rm. This feeling was like standing on a tree of the The universe !

 Volume 1 382 Fishing For Flood Dragons

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 382 Fishing For Flood Dragons</h4>


    Kong Yun quickly reacted. This was not the Tree of the Universe. If this was the Tree of the Universe, the branch in his arm would definitely react.


    It was no wonder Kong Yun was so surprised. The Tree of the Universe was the most mysterious existence in the The universe . Who would have thought that there was actually a big tree on Zhiyuan that was no different from the Tree of the Universe?


    "Is this tree always here?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, it seems like so. I found this ce when I first saw it." The girl nodded.


    The wooden house was nothing special. It was just a literal meaning. A wooden house didn''t even have any decoration inside.


    However, this was a ce where Kong Yun could rest assured. There was no need to worry about Ghost Rakshasa suddenlying out.


    The young girl went out again, carrying a roasted octopus foot and nibbling on it inrge mouthfuls.


    Kong Yun was somewhat envious of this girl''s good appetite. He didn''t know where this little person got such a big stomach.


    Girls only liked to eat meat, so the crystalline cores of those cosmic beasts were all handed over to Kong Yun. This was a great fortune, and some things might not be bought even if they were rich.


    More than 130 of these cores were the size of a human head. After being appraised by a small star, these were the cores of the Holy Beast of the Universe.


    Universe Saint Beasts were powerful existences on the same level as Universe Powers. To kill a Universe Saint Beast, several Universe Powers had to work together. In Chaos City, a Universe Saint Beast''s crystal core could fetch billions or even billions of Chaos Points. Moreover, it was priceless. The auction price was far higher than this.


    The chaos points were meaningless to Kong Yun, but the cores of these Holy Beasts were precious to him, and he could use them in the future.


    As night fell, Kong Yun sat cross-legged in the wooden cabin. The endless stream of spiritual energy from this tree made Kong Yun''s cultivation more effective with half the effort, and his Great Void Intent began to grow stronger.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold hand grabbed Kong Yun''s neck. Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes. A beautiful woman appeared in front of him, her face full of killing intent.


    "You, die!" The beautiful woman exerted her strength with her five fingers, and Kong Yun''s body instantly turned into a cloud of grey mist.


    The grey mist in the sky once again condensed into Kong Yun''s appearance. At this critical moment, Kong Yun turned his body into a metal element, avoiding this fatal blow.


    However, this woman is really decisive. She will attack immediately without giving you the slightest chance.


    Kong Yun didn''t know if it was his own illusion. This beautiful woman was 90% simr to the girl in the day, even her clothes belonged to the girl in the day.


    However, her figure waspletely different from the girl in the day. The girl in the day was t, simr to a hairtail, but the woman in front of her was curved upside down.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, don''t make a move, don''t make a move!" Kong Yun hurriedly begged for mercy. He definitely couldn''t beat him, so he could only beg for mercy.


    "Are you hungry? I have something good here. Do you want to eat?" Kong Yun hurriedly took out a piece of cake from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    The woman grabbed it with her hand and stuffed it into her mouth. The chill on her face gradually faded away, and she actually revealed a trace of a smile.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Although his body had changed, the nature of the food hadn''t changed.


    "I want more." The woman pointed at Kong Yun and said.


    "Good, good, and I still have a lot!" Kong Yun hurriedly took out the cake.


    Seeing this woman grabbing onto the cake and eating it, Kong Yun''s face was full of bitter smiles. What was this? Why was this unlucky thing all happening to him?


    This woman was abnormal. Whether it was her strength or her brain, it was not normal. Staying with such a person meant that her life was really hard to protect.


    "Why are you here?" The woman asked Kong Yun after she had eaten and drank enough.


    "Well, he came in with a little sister. He looks very much like you." Kong Yun said tentatively.


    "So it was my sister who brought you in." The woman snorted faintly.


    "Your sister?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "We are one body and two souls. My sister controls this body during the day, and I control this body at night." The woman said.


    Kong Yun nced at this woman''s plump twin peaks. He hadn''t heard that a different body would develop with a different soul.


    "You''re very weak. You won''t be able to survive here." The woman said.


    Alright, Kong Yun is sure that they are sisters now.


    Kong Yun didn''t want to get entangled in the matter of one soul and two souls. As long as his sister didn''t kill him at night, it was enough.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Are you with those people?" The woman asked.


    "Those people, are you referring to Ghost Rakshasa?" Kong Yun''s first reaction was the Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Is that what you call them? I don''t think you''re any different from them." The woman said doubtfully.


    "We are enemies!" Kong Yun didn''t know how to exin the difference between humans and Ghost Rakshasa, because even he didn''t know, so he could only use the words of the enemy to perfunctory.


    "Oh, then it shouldn''t be a problem for me to kill them." The woman said indifferently.


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised. Although those Ghost Rakshasa had some special abilities, they were still far from this woman. It was normal for them to die at this woman''s hands.


    There was such a woman guarding this mountain. No wonder those Ghost Rakshasa didn''t chase after them. They were afraid of this woman.


    "Your ability is quite interesting. Turn your body into metal." The woman smiled and said.


    "Is it just interesting?" Kong Yun sighed.


    To Kong Yun, a metal ability was his foundation, but to this woman, this metal ability was just interesting.


    "Have you ever seen such a thing?" Kong Yun took out the swastika-shaped mark he had obtained. Since this woman was from Zhiyuan , she should know something about this swastika-shaped mark.


    "It''s just the stolen divine power. There''s nothing to see." The woman casually crushed the swastika-shaped mark.


    Kong Yun''s eyeballs almost exploded. He had studied this swastika imprint before. Kong Yun''s strength could not shake the swastika imprint in the slightest, but it was extremely fragile in this woman''s hand.


    "Wait, you said that this is stolen divine power. What is divine power?" Kong Yun felt that he had grasped the main point.


    If he remembered correctly, those Ghost Rakshasas imed to be gods, but in the mouth of a woman, the power of these Ghost Rakshasas was merely stolen divine power.


    "Divine power is divine power." The woman said as a matter of course.


    As for the woman''s exnation, Kong Yun could only express his gratitude.


    Divine power, this brand-new term appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Perhaps if he could figure out what this divine power was, he would be able to understand the purpose of those Ghost Rakshasas.


    But now, let''s feed this woman first. It''s all a terrible amount of food, and these cakes are just desserts.


    It was impossible to go down theke. The gigantic creatures in theke could easily kill Kong Yun.


    Therefore, Kong Yun used his metal ability to create a fishing rod. It was made of Diamond steel . At the very least, there was no need to worry about breaking it. The fishing line was made of several metals, and it was extremely resilient.


    After hanging up arge piece of meat, Kong Yun sat on a branch and threw the hook out, hoping that the fish in theke wouldn''t be too smart.


    However, Kong Yun had clearly overestimated the IQ of these fish. After throwing the hook down for a few seconds, the fishing line straightened.


    "I''ve taken the bait!" The tiny hook instantly transformed into an eight-wed hook that tightly hooked onto the fish''s body.


    "What great strength!" Kong Yun was shocked and his body was pulled forward by the fish.


    The woman held the fishing rod with one hand and raised her right hand. Immediately, a hundred-meter-long fish was pulled out of theke.


    Kong Yun was dumbfounded. This was not a fucking fish, it was clearly a flood dragon!


    The flood dragon spat out mes, but it was easily blocked by this woman. Then, it pped onto the shore and jumped a few times without moving.


    "That flood dragon seems to be a Holy Beast of the Universe, right?" Kong Yun asked the Blood Emperor subconsciously.


    The Blood Emperor nodded. It was indeed a Holy Beast of the Universe. Although it onlysted for a moment, that powerful aura was indeed a Holy Beast of the Universe.


    "Roasted!" The woman pped her hands.


    The Universe Saint Beast''s scales weren''t as hard as they used to be, and even the invincible sharp metal couldn''t break through his defenses.


    Kong Yun desperately stabbed twice, blocking the sharp sword. Kong Yun let out a long sigh. He was indeed worthy of being a Holy Beast of the Universe. Even if he died, it was not something he could deal with.


    "Useless fellow!" The woman''s fingers were iparably sharp, cutting open the scales of the flood dragon and pulling out its flesh.


    Theplete dragon-scaled woman naturally didn''t like it anymore. She was happily kept away by Kong Yun, and the crystal core naturally became Kong Yun''s bag.


    Kong Yun also found a good thing. The dragon''s liver had always been said to be the dragon''s liver, phoenix''s marrow, and phoenix''s marrow. The dragon''s liver was the most essential part of the dragon.


    However, when he roasted the entire flood dragon skewer, Kong Yun suddenly remembered why he had be a chef.


    The flood dragon''s body was rtivelyrge, so it took a long time to roast. However, this flood dragon had nothing to do with Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t even eat a single bite, and all of it went into the woman''s stomach.


    However, Kong Yun also had his own food. After a piece of dragon liver was roasted, the alluring fragrance made Kong Yun''s index finger tremble. The fat and tender dragon liver was indeed the best in the world, not something other ingredients couldpare to.


    Of course, there was also the Spiritual Qi that burst out of his body. Kong Yun was barely able to maintain it even if he tried his best to refine it.

 Volume 1 383 Cultivate the Moon Wheel Rank Secret Technique

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 383 Cultivate the Moon Wheel Rank Secret Technique</h4>


    Kong Yun didn''t need to worry about any dangers in this cave. Ghost Rakshasa and the others couldn''t find this ce. Even though there were many terrifying monsters living in theke water, as long as he stood on this big tree, he would be absolutely safe.


    Moreover, there was an unfathomable woman beside Kong Yun. Her tyrannical strength was unparalleled, and even the Holy Beast of the Universe was unable to withstand a single blow in front of her.


    Of course, this woman was not without ws. In fact, schizophrenia was the greatest danger.


    However, the division of night and day allowed Kong Yun to urately determine the time of schizophrenia and hide far ahead of time. This was because this woman would fall into a short berserk period during the transition. Kong Yun did not want to be identally killed by this woman.


    After spending a few days together, Kong Yun finally knew the woman''s name. During the day, she was called White Bamboo , and at night, she was called Hei Mei. She had a bright personality, and her strength would also vary slightly.


    Hei Mei was her elder sister, and her body was much better than White Bamboo''s. Her strength was also a few notches stronger than White Bamboo''s. Her most direct performance was in the battle to kill the Holy Beasts of the Universe.


    White Bamboo needed at least three moves to kill a Universe Saint Beast. Sometimes, it would take four or five moves, but ck Rose only needed one move.


    However, neither White Bamboo nor Hei Mei could provoke Kong Yun. He could only carefully take care of the two ancestors, fearing that they would kill him if they were unhappy.


    After all, with Kong Yun''s current strength, both White Bamboo and Hei Mei only needed one move to kill him.


    But then again, Kong Yun only wanted White Bamboo and ck Rose to barbecue meat. These two ancestors had a passion for barbecue meat.


    However, the ingredients used for barbecue were not something ordinary people could obtain. Kong Yun had even specially cut off some pieces of meat and stuffed them into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch during the barbecue.


    Sitting on the tree branch, he looked at the ck figure below and fell into deep thought. In the past two days, there were already more than ten giant beasts that had been killed, but the ck figure below did not decrease at all. How could a smallke contain so many giant beasts?


    "Thiske seems to be hiding a secret as well." Kong Yun propped up his chin and said.


    "Below is a world!" White Bamboo jumped barefoot on the tree.


    "A world?" Kong Yun was stunned. This should be a world like the Demon God Realm. After all, most of them were Saint Beasts of the Universe.


    There was actually an entrance to another world in this cave. Moreover, it was a world with an extremely high level of power. Even a cosmic major power wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage from intruding into it.


    The main The universe was not the only one. There were many strange worlds in the main The universe . These worlds depended on the main The universe , but there were also some extremely powerful worlds. In these worlds, the power of creatures was iparably powerful, and even surpassed the main The universe .


    The main The universe was vast and boundless, and there were countless creatures, but there were very few powerful beings in the The universe .


    However, in the Demon God Realm, there were many powerful beings at the cosmic level. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Demon God Race had been rejected by the main The universe , the main The universe would already be under the control of the Demon God Race.


    Kong Yun originally thought that there was only one world like the Demon God Realm, but now it seemed that he was wrong. There might be many powerful worlds like this, but it was just that they had not been discovered for the time being.


    Without any danger, Kong Yun finally had time to cultivate the secret arts he had obtained from his master.


    The Moon Wheel level secret art, the "Unmoving Mountain King Ming Curse", was the only Moon Wheel level secret art Kong Yun had evere into contact with.


    The strongest secret art that many Starlord level experts could grasp was only a Space level secret art. As for the Moon Ring level secret art, many Starlord level experts had never encountered it in their entire lives.


    At this time, it showed the importance of a good teacher. Kong Yun was only at the Void level, but he already possessed a Moon Wheel level secret art that even the Starfield Master could not touch.


    The Moon Wheel level secret art was iparably powerful, but the difficulty of cultivating it was not ordinary. Not to mention those at the Void level, even experts at the Starfield Master level might not be able to cultivate it.


    ''"The Curse of the Unmoving Mountain King" was Sanchez''s housekeeper secret art. It had already be Sanchez''sbel in the The universe . Not even a single disciple under Sanchez had mastered this secret art.


    "Curse seals?" Kong Yun threw himself wholeheartedly into the secret art stone. The most fundamental secret art was the Curse Seal. All the mysteries needed to be activated by the Curse Seal.


    There was even a scene of Sanchez using the [Mountain King Curse] with all his might. A gigantic King Ming who stood upright in the heavens and earth casually pped hundreds of stars to explode.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. This was the power of the Immovable Mountain King Curse, and it could even shake stars with his physical body!


    "Pupupupu!" Dozens of stars collided with Sanchez''s body. Sanchez''s body did not move at all, and all of these stars were actually shattered.


    This was a true power that could destroy the heavens and the earth. If one cultivated this "Immovable Mountain King Ming Curse", even if the The universe was dangerous, they could still cross it.


    Over the years, Sanchez had wandered through the The universe , entering countless dangerous and desperate situations, but he had been able to safely exit and obtain countless benefits.


    "Curse seals, 36,666 curse seals!" Kong Yun took a deep breath. The power of this secret art was indeed strong, but it was also very tedious. If he wanted to cultivate it into 36,666 curse seals, he couldn''t miss one.


    And don''t think that you can just condense these 36,666 curse seals. In the end, only by connecting these 36,666 curse seals together can you be considered as practicing it.


    The disciples of Sanchez were all geniuses of Heaven''s Path. It wasn''t difficult to condense a curse seal. They had all fallen on thest step. One could imagine how difficult it was for them to cultivate the "Unmoving Mountain King Curse".


    "Come first step by step." Kong Yun sighed slightly. There was no need to be anxious to cultivate the Moon Wheel level secret art. It was useless to think so much about it now. He could only take one step at a time.


    Kong Yun prepared to condense the Curse Seal on his right hand first. When Kong Yun condensed the special abilities in his body into a Curse Seal ording to a special cirction route, a bright Curse Seal appeared on his right arm.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This curse mark was indeed extraordinary. With just one, Kong Yun could clearly feel the increase in strength of his right arm. A faint red light appeared on his right arm.


    This was the power of the [Mountain King Ming Curse]. It was different from King Ming of Sanchez. King Ming of Sanchez was golden, but King Ming of Kong Yun was red.


    When Kong Yun thought of this, he immediately tried to use his elemental energy to condense the curse mark. Sure enough, another curse mark appeared on Gu Ning''s right arm and was superimposed on the previous curse mark.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. The curse imprint condensed with his special ability and the curse imprint condensed with his elemental energy could actually be superimposed on each other without affecting each other.


    This also meant that Kong Yun could condense 36,666 curse seals with his special ability, while he could also condense 36,666 curse seals with his elemental energy. The number of curse seals had doubled.


    This [Mountain Bright King Curse] was a Moon Ring level secret art. If there were twice as many curse seals, the power of this secret art would at least double.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. Was this an unexpected discovery?


    "Are you cultivating?" White Bamboo looked curiously at the incantation marks appearing on Kong Yun''s right arm.


    "You understand?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "I understand. Interesting. It''s just that you seem to be cultivating too slowly, right?" White Bamboo nodded.


    "Slow down, I can condense the Curse Seal very quickly!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Now, more than 1,300 curse seals had formed on his right arm. This speed was already very fast, but White Bamboo actually said that he was slow?


    White Bamboo curled his lips and was disdainful of Kong Yun''s boasting. Apart from his good barbecue skills, this person was really a mess in other aspects.


    After condensing two thousand curse seals, Kong Yun finally stopped. Haste makes waste. Condensing two thousand curse seals in one breath was already Kong Yun''s limit.


    Kong Yun could even connect these curse seals together, and Kong Yun''s right arm was immediately wrapped in a red light, releasing surging power.


    "Amazing!" Kong Yun felt the explosive power in his right arm and was overjoyed.


    As expected of a Moon Ring level secret art, it was only the tip of the iceberg that was revealed, and it was quite impressive.


    If he were to use the Tiger Cannon in his current state, Kong Yun felt that it could at least triple the power of the cannon.


    "Roast meat, I''m hungry!" White Bamboo held the fishing rod and lifted it with his small hand. Immediately, arge fish was pulled out of theke.


    This was a big fish that was glowing with golden light. Its huge body that was four to five hundred meters tall was fluttering in the air.


    "Starfield Master." Kong Yun couldn''t help but curl his lips. After getting used to seeing those Holy Beasts, a mere Star Lord level fish was no longer enough to tempt Kong Yun.


    However, after killing this big fish, Kong Yun swiftly scraped the scales and roasted it. Not long after, the fish flesh drifted towards White Bamboo , who was lying on the big fish''s body without any image, and began to bite it crazily.


    "You said that there was a terrifying monster ahead. What exactly was that monster like?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Monsters are monsters. Very scary monsters. I am no match for him." White Bamboo said.


    "What about your sister?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Big sister is no match for that monster. That monster is too strong, but it is restricted to that area by the power of God. So as long as we don''t go over, we will be safe." White Bamboo said.


    It was divine power again. White Bamboo had mentioned divine power more than once, but Kong Yun still didn''t understand what divine power was.


    "The thing you brought is divine power, but it''s just stolen divine power. Although it''s not much, it can barely be used." White Bamboo pointed at the swastika-shaped mark on Kong Yun''s body.

 Volume 1 384 Origin Of Godhead

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 384 Origin Of Godhead</h4>


    The swastika-shaped mark in White Bamboo ''s hand transformed into a small silver sword, and then gradually melted into a pool of silver water. Within this pool of silver water, there was a sparkling light.


    "This is divine power!" White Bamboo picked out a small piece of silver sand.


    A swastika shaped mark the size of a palm actually only had this little bit of true divine power. The rest of it was conceived by Ghost Rakshasa with his own strength.


    However, it was precisely this tiny bit of divine power that was the foundation of this swastika-shaped mark. The invincible silver light also came from this tiny bit of divine power.


    Divine power was something that only a god could possess. Ghost Rakshasa used some unknown method to steal a tiny bit of divine power, and then used his own strength to nurture the divine power to form this swastika-shaped mark, which was what they called the godhead.


    There were many different types of divine power. Ghost Rakshasa, who could survive on Zhiyuan , had obtained divine power and condensed it into his own godhead.


    After possessing godhead, Ghost Rakshasa''s strength had leapt. If those Ghost Rakshasa who invaded the main The universe also possessed godhead, the experts of the main The universe would probably not be their match.


    "How do I obtain divine power?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Getting God''s recognition!" White Bamboo smiled faintly.


    A strand of divine power drilled into the silver sand. The silver sand melted in Kong Yun''s palm, and the silver sand merged with Kong Yun''s finger.


    Kong Yun thought, and a silver light appeared on his right thumb. It was no different from the silver light Shen Qing used. If there was any difference, it was that Kong Yun''s silver light was much smaller than Shen Qing''s.


    However, this was normal. Shen Qing had tempered it for at least ten years. Kong Yun had only just obtained it. Once Kong Yun nurtured this strand of divine power, its power would also increase.


    Divine power, just a tiny bit of divine power could cause a person''s strength to undergo a tremendous change. No wonder those Gui Luo races would send their descendants to Zhiyuan at all costs.


    It wasn''t easy to conceive and nourish one''s spiritual energy. It wasn''t picky to eat, either in terms of abilities or elemental energy, but the amount of energy consumed was astonishing.


    Kong Yun''s abilities and elemental energy were originally thicker than ordinary cultivators, but he didn''t dare to use all of his strength to nurture this divine energy. He could only use one-third of his strength to nurture this divine energy.


    "This strand of divine poweres from the Silver Sword God. His divine power is iparably sharp." White Bamboo said.


    "God, does it really exist?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. Kong Yun was a staunch atheist. He didn''t believe that there was a god in this world at all.


    The Demon God Race was powerful enough, but they were only a special race. In Kong Yun''s eyes, the Demon God Race was no different from the nobles and outsiders in the The universe .


    However, the atheism that Kong Yun firmly believed in on Zhiyuan was shocked. Even experts like White Bamboo told Kong Yun that there were gods in this world.


    Kong Yun did not know what kind of cultivation White Bamboo had, but she could easily kill the Holy Beast of the Universe. One could imagine how powerful she was. Kong Yun even suspected that White Bamboo had reached the legendary Undying Realm.


    Undying was a realm that only existed in legends. Even though Kong Yun had spent some time in Chaos City, he hadn''t seen or even heard of anyone who had entered this realm.


    Up to now, only Hydera, an immortal beast, was considered immortal in the The universe . He was immortal, immortal, immortal, and immortal. He was stronger than Xiao Qiang, but he was still able to provoke countless experts in the The universe .


    Hydera would cause trouble in the main The universe every once in a while, but no one could stop him. Facing a monster with nine heads that could not be killed, even the three great powers had an iparable headache.


    Even if they sent countless experts to fight against Hydera, it would be useless. The ce that should be destroyed would still be destroyed. They could only use all their means to appear ipetent in the end. Hydera patted her butt and left.


    Kong Yun and Hydra still had quite a bit of rtionship. The Hydra avatar now came from Hydra.


    However, looking at the delicate little loli in front of him, Kong Yun was unable topare this little loli with the destructive Hydera.


    But was there really a god on Zhiyuan ? If a god really existed, how powerful would these so-called gods be?


    "Yes, that monster in front of us is a god." White Bamboo said.


    "Gods? Even you are not opponents'' monsters?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Yes, to be exact, he was a god when he was alive, but after he died, his resentment didn''t dissipate. He was manipted by the resentment and became a monster." White Bamboo nodded.


    Kong Yun felt that his head was running out of water. The water on Zhiyuan was not as deep as it used to be.


    "Didn''t you also see God? The ring on your hand was made from God''s blood. Otherwise, how could you enter this ce?" White Bamboo pointed at the ring in Kong Yun''s hand.


    This ring was precisely the barrier that allowed Kong Yun and the others to enter Zhiyuan . It was a special substance discovered by the three great powers on Ten Thousand Light Star. But now, White Bamboo had actually told Kong Yun that this ring was made from God''s blood.


    Wasn''t blood supposed to be liquid? Why was it in this form?


    Also, why was there a god''s blood on Ten Thousand Light Star? Could it be that Ten Thousand Light Star used to be inhabited by a god, or could it be said that there was a god buried on Ten Thousand Light Star?


    The more he knew, the more troubles he would have. Kong Yun could no longer figure out what the The universe was like.


    If Ghost Rakshasa had stolen a trace of divine power to obtain his godhead, wouldn''t Kong Yun have also obtained his godhead and be a god?


    "Thinking too much, you only obtained a trace of divine power. You are still far from bing a god. Your divtice is unique. If you want to be a god, you can only obtain aplete divtice." White Bamboo shook his head.


    A thought shed through Kong Yun''s mind. His godhead was unique. Could this be the purpose of the Ghost Rakshasa?


    Although these Ghost Rakshasa had stolen a trace of divine power, they still hadn''t obtained aplete divtice. They were here on Zhiyuan to obtain a true divtice.


    "You also have the qualifications to obtain the godhead now." White Bamboo pointed at Kong Yun''s finger. The strand of divine power that fused with Kong Yun was the qualification to obtain divinity.


    However, it was only a qualification. If the godhead was really so easy to obtain, those Ghost Rakshasa wouldn''t have failed until now.


    The water in Zhiyuan was not as deep as usual. Perhaps Kong Yun could really get some benefits from this.


    "Boom!" Long Huang and the fist of divine power intersected, and a radius of a thousand meters was reduced to ruins. The terrifying power destroyed everything around him.


    In terms of pure strength, Long Huang was worthy of being number one. Even Kong Yun was inferior by three points. He was the only one who forcefully received the Golden Defying Dao Sword with his fleshly body.


    However, their divine power wasn''t inferior to Long Huang''s. The two humanoid monsters were constantly destroying everything around them. Even the aftermath of the battle shocked these Ghost Rakshasa.


    Ghost Rakshasa had never thought that a human would be able to split his divine power equally with his flesh. Moreover, his physical strength was at the level of a monster. Long Huang and divine power had fought for three days and three nights, but there was not the slightest disadvantage.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be someone like you amongst humans. You should be proud to be able to draw with me." Shen Li chuckled.


    "Proud?" Long Huang snorted coldly. There was no pride in being unable to destroy his opponent.


    "Do you need help?" mes shed in the sky, and Tian Qi descended from the sky with mes all over his body. The dusty Tian Qi had obviously experienced a fierce battle.


    Long Huang shook his head, "This is my battle. Don''t interfere."


    "Too slow. You''ve dragged it out for too long. There are already quite a few Gui Luo rakshasas rushing over. I killed two of them while I was here." Tian Qi chuckled and patted the ck ash in his hand. The Ghost Rakshasa''s fate would only be to be blown to ashes.


    "Just you?" Shen Li''s pupils constricted. These humans were not easy to deal with. The God Race had paid a great price to deal with these humans. However, as long as he could dy these two humans and wait for the God Race experts to arrive, he would definitely be able to leave them herepletely.


    Although these humans weren''t easy to deal with, their numbers were too small. Kill one less and get rid of two at once. The rest wouldn''t be able to create any waves even if they fought with each other.


    "How many people are there?" Long Huang frowned. He was not an idiot. Once Ghost Rakshasa formed a siege, their fate would definitely not be any better.


    "There''s still some time left. I''ve set up quite a few traps along the way. They won''t be able to get here that quickly. If they''re unlucky, I''m afraid they''ll have to lose a few people." Tian Qi chuckled.


    The Heavenly Awakening Explosion was extremely destructive and concealed. Once those Ghost Rakshasa stepped into the trap, even if they didn''t die, they would still have to peel off their skin.


    "Then should we fight or run now?" Tian Qi looked at the Ghost Rakshasa. In terms of numbers, the Ghost Rakshasa still held an absolute advantage.


    "Move!" Long Huang did not want to fight and quickly ran wildly.


    "If you want to run, stay here for me!" Shen Li sneered.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the air in front of the divine power erupted, and the surging heat caused the divine power to retreat.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, with me here, it''s not that simple to chase after." The corners of Tian Qi''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "Explode?" Shen Li snorted coldly. His body was invincible, so how could a mere explosion injure him?


    "Boom!" The divine power ignored Tian Qi and charged straight at him.


    "Boom!" The sound of explosions was endless. Tian Qiid a series of traps in the surroundings, affecting his entire body. The endless explosions were enough to drink a pot of this divine power.

 Volume 1 385 The Sealed Sky

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 385 The Sealed Sky</h4>


    "Hu!" Kong Yun exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. The silver light in his right finger grew a little bigger, and it was already one-third the size of Shen Qing''s.


    A mere three days of bitter cultivation was actuallyparable to Shen Qing''s ten years of tempering. The silver light that Kong Yun shed out was astonishing. It could easily cut through all kinds of metals. Among the metals that Kong Yun condensed, only Diamond steel could withstand the silver light.


    The main reason why Kong Yun had made such rapid progress was because of therge tree beneath him. Cultivating on this tree was surprisingly effective. Furthermore, Kong Yun could feel traces of divine power pouring into his body from cultivating on the tree.


    Those Ghost Rakshasa had risked their lives on Zhiyuan to steal a trace of divine power, but Kong Yun only needed to sit on this tree to obtain divine power. This was something Ghost Rakshasa would never have imagined.


    Kong Yun also tried to fuse the divine power with his own special ability and elemental power. However, the result was not satisfactory. The divine power was too strong. Whether it was divine power or elemental power, they could only be refined by the divine power, unable to fuse.


    The divine power was still apletely new type of power. How to grasp and utilize this power still required Kong Yun to slowly explore.


    The greatest significance of divine power to Kong Yun was that he had the qualifications to obtain a godhead. However, Kong Yun still didn''t know how to obtain aplete godhead.


    When night fell, ck Rose was the ruler of that body. Compared to White Bamboo, ck Rose was more mature.


    "It''s not that simple to obtain a godhead. Although those gods have all perished, their divinity is imperishable and they protect their godheads very well." Hei Mei shook her head.


    The gods on this had all fallen. In other words, only the fallen gods would appear on this.


    Even though the gods were dead, their divinity was imperishable, and some of them would even be iparably terrifying monsters as a result of being corroded by the filth of heaven and earth.


    Godhead was the most important thing of gods, and it was unique. Even after death, gods would not give up godhead.


    Ghost Rakshasa had used some special methods to steal a trace of divine power, but they had only aplished this step. So far, not a single Ghost Rakshasa had obtained a true divinity.


    "Is there no way?" Kong Yun sighed.


    "It''s not like I don''t have a choice. Just kill a god and dig out the godhead." Hei Mei said indifferently.


    "How is it possible to kill a god?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He had a clear understanding of his own strength.


    "No, it''s not impossible. Since God is dead, it''s not impossible to dig out his godhead." Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    Hei Mei seemed to have seen through Kong Yun''s thoughts, "After each god died, their divinity will never be destroyed. Theirnd of death has been transformed by divine power, and there are many dangers. Entering it is a desperate situation!"


    "So dangerous?" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "It''s a hundred times more dangerous than you think. Its godhead is tempting, but it''s not that good." Hei Mei smiled and shook her head.


    Kong Yun could only helplessly give up the idea of obtaining godhead. This time, he was only here to find out what Ghost Rakshasa was nning. Now that he had almost investigated it, Kong Yun felt that he should also leave Zhiyuan .


    The [Motionless Mountain King Curse] had already reached a small sess. Both of his arms and legs had already finished covering the curse imprint, leaving only the curse imprint on his torso and head.


    After he finished covering the curse mark, Kong Yun''sbat strength increased dramatically. At this moment, even if he touched Shen Qing head-on, Kong Yun was confident that he would be able to kill him with a single punch.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun immersed his body in a container filled with blood. The blood in the container was the blood of a cosmic beast, and it was of extremely high grade. It was the blood of a Star Domain Master level cosmic beast.


    Kong Yun was preparing to use the blood of these cosmic beasts to push his body to apletely new level!


    Back then, Rose had given him all the recipes, but without enough blood, Kong Yun could not make his body go any further.


    However, on Zhiyuan, due to the rtionship between White Bamboo and ck Rose, Kong Yun could easily obtain the blood of a Saint Beast at the Starfield Master level.


    After collecting enough beast blood, Kong Yun began to temper his body. The pot created by Kong Yun could automatically heat up. When the blood boiled in the pot, the terrifying power contained in the beast blood frantically poured into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s pores seemed to be pierced through by a boiling needle, but Kong Yun''s jaws were so tight that every cell in his body was tempered with fresh blood.


    Fresh blood poured into Kong Yun''s body continuously. His body was numb, and there was actually a beast shadow flowing in his body.


    "Eh? Something seems to have changed!" White Bamboo looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    The beast shadows that flowed inside Kong Yun''s body were none other than the power that Kong Yun had absorbed from the beast blood in the past month.


    These beast blood came from different cosmic beasts. Thousands of beast shadows appeared in Kong Yun''s body. Although his strength was strong, it was chaotic. If Kong Yun wanted to use this power for himself, he had to refine it.


    ording to Rose''s ssification of his physical body, Kong Yun''s physical strength had already reached rank eight, and his strength was no less than Long Huang''s.


    When Kong Yun refined all the beast shadows in his body, Kong Yun''s strength would even surpass Long Huang''s.


    However, it wasn''t that simple to refine these beast shadows. Kong Yun had to put in a lot of effort to refine them.


    When Kong Yun jumped out of the pot, his body was filled with power. This explosive power made Kong Yun somewhat ufortable.


    "I''m leaving!" Kong Yun looked at White Bamboo . He had been hiding here for a long time, and his strength had risen by leaps and bounds. It was time for him to leave.


    "Don''t forget to bring delicious food the next time youe." White Bamboo didn''t even know what leaving hurt meant. She only remembered Kong Yun''s barbecue meat.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded. He left all the food in the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch behind. He was about to leave, so it was useless to keep these things.


    Seeing the food, White Bamboo ''s eyes almost burst into a crescent moon.


    Kong Yun smiled and moved away the huge boulder at the entrance of the cave. He looked at the depths of the mountain range. That was where God had fallen. However, now that God''s corpse had turned into a monster, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t approach it because it was an iparably terrifying monster.


    The Ghost Rakshasa outside the mountain range had also dissipated. Kong Yun''s path was unobstructed. After leaving the mountain range, Kong Yun soared into the sky. As long as he left Zhiyuan , he could go home.


    Along with a gust of fishy wind, a python soared into the sky. Its body copsed straight, and it opened its bloody mouth, wanting to swallow Kong Yun in one bite.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun stepped down and the python''s head was sent flying. Kong Yun borrowed his strength to increase his speed of ascension once again.


    The attraction of distant stars is several times greater than Earth''s, but it is not difficult for Kong Yun to ovee it at all.


    Kong Yun''s height continued to rise. The air became thinner and thinner, and his body was already covered by clouds and mist.


    "Ding!" A steel fork flew over and smashed into Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s body paused and the steel fork shattered.


    There were actually people in the sky. Kong Yun''s first reaction was Ghost Rakshasa. These fellows were haunted.


    However, when Kong Yun saw the figure in the clouds, Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. These fellows looked like birds with wings.


    "This is the sky, the territory of the Sky King. You''ve crossed the boundary!" The bird man said in a shrill voice.


    "Beyond the border, do you want me to retreat?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Those who cross the border die!" Birdman''s figure flickered as another steel fork appeared in his hand.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and easily blocked the fork. The fork melted between Kong Yun''s fingers.


    "Pu!" The metal melted into sharp des that pierced through Birdman''s body. The sharp des swelled inside Birdman''s body, and Birdman''s body was cut into countless parts.


    In an instant, this birdman had no ability to retaliate in front of Kong Yun.


    "Sky King, I don''t know what it means!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes in disdain. The so-called Sky King''s strength was only this strong.


    After killing this bird man, Kong Yun continued to ascend. As long as he escaped from the atmosphere, he could return to the main The universe .


    Whoosh! A bolt of lightning struck.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly as a metal shield blocked the lightning.


    "Those who cross the border die!" It was another bird-man, but this bird-man''s strength was clearly much stronger than the previous one.


    In fact, Kong Yun didn''t know much about the so-called Sky King. Right now, he only wanted to leave Zhiyuan . Who would be interested in learning about Sky King Laoshizi?


    "Boom!" Kong Yun shed backwards. Kong Yun''s strength was no longer the same as before. With a single sh, the surrounding space seemed to be about to be shattered.


    This birdman couldn''t even resist and was directly crushed into meat sauce!


    "Noisy!" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    The Sky King was in charge of the sky and was the overlord of the sky on Zhiyuan . Any creature that broke into the sky would be the sacrifice of the Sky King.


    However, this time, the Sky King had sent two subordinates in session, but they did not take down the Boundary Crossers. Instead, their subordinates were shattered into pieces.


    The sleeping Sky King opened his eyes. Kong Yun''s body trembled as if he was being targeted by something terrifying.


    Kong Yun frowned, "What a terrifying aura. I''m afraid it''s an existence at the level of a cosmic major power!"


    "Boom!" Dark clouds covered the originally clear sky in an instant, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. A terrifying power was brewing in the air.


    Kong Yun constantly dodged the lightning, but the terrifying aura in the sky became more and more intense. The sky was already sealed by the lightning, so it was impossible for Kong Yun to rush out.


    Kong Yun retreated helplessly. When Kong Yunnded on the ground, the terrifying pressure in the sky disappeared!


    "Stupid human, if Zhiyuan could leave so easily, would we still be here?" A Gui Luo Rakshasaughed maliciously.

 Volume 1 386 Differences In Divine Power

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 386 Differences In Divine Power</h4>


    That Sky King''s strength was at least at the level of a cosmic major power. It was already quite difficult for Kong Yun to survive this attack.


    Kong Yun''s action of charging into the sky naturally attracted the attention of Ghost Rakshasa and the others. The Ghost Rakshasa had wandered on Zhiyuan for so long, so they naturally knew where to go and where not to go.


    Ghost Rakshasa had already designated the sky as a forbidden area after failing to charge into the sky. Ghost Rakshasa, who lived on Zhiyuan , would not rashly enter the sky. Once he angered the Sky King, even Ghost Rakshasa, who had obtained the power of God, would undoubtedly die.


    Until now, apart from those humans who had just entered Zhiyuan , there was no one else who still had the courage to charge into the sky.


    Therefore, this Ghost Rakshasa arrived very quickly, appearing in front of Kong Yun almost the instant hended.


    "You''re here to kill me?" Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "It won''t take much effort to kill you, you lowly humans." Ghost Rakshasa smiled coldly. A drop of blood dripped from his finger and turned into a long sword in front of him.


    "Control the blood?" Kong Yun took a step back, flicked his finger, and a silver light shed out.


    "Bang!" The blood changed shape and wrapped around the silver light, but the silver light still tore open the blood.


    Ghost Rakshasa''s expression changed slightly. Blood surged under his feet, and his speed increased dramatically. He narrowly avoided this silver light.


    "Puchi!" The silver light streaked across Ghost Rakshasa''s left arm, easily breaking through Ghost Rakshasa''s defense, and fresh blood sprayed out.


    However, the strange thing was that the gushing blood did notnd on the ground, but floated beside Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" The wound on Ghost Rakshasa''s left arm did not heal. Instead, fresh blood gushed out continuously.


    Because he had lost too much blood, this Ghost Rakshasa''s face had already turned pale.


    However, Kong Yun''s expression became even more solemn. Not only did Ghost Rakshasa, who had lost too much blood, not weaken, his aura grew stronger and stronger.


    "Divine power?" Kong Yun nced at the blood floating around the Ghost Rakshasa. This strange ability must have something to do with divine power.


    "You actually know the power of God, but that''s right. You killed Shen Qing and plundered his power of God, and you even refined it." This Ghost Rakshasaughed coldly.


    "Which god''s divine power did you steal? Your ability should be to control fresh blood, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Die!" Ghost Rakshasa shouted loudly. The blood transformed into a blood flood dragon in the air. The moment the blood flood dragon took shape, Kong Yun felt that the blood in his body was about to be pulled over.


    Kong Yun frowned. Sure enough, this Ghost Rakshasa''s ability was to control blood. Not only could it control its own blood, it could also plunder other people''s blood. However, Kong Yun had also transformed his body into a metal body in the first ce.


    When Ghost Rakshasa saw Kong Yun''s metal body, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. "Human abilities? Too naive! Your abilities are just low-grade strength. They are extremely fragile in front of the power of God, unable to withstand a single blow!"


    Thousands of flying swords flew out of Kong Yun''s body, forming a sword dragon that crashed into the Blood Flood Dragon!


    Blood flew everywhere, and the scattered blood immediately gathered. The more the Blood Dragon fought, the more courageous it became, and it actually devoured the Sword Dragon.


    Kong Yun was shocked. At this moment, he had actually lost contact with the Sword Dragon!


    This was something that had never happened before. The flying swords that made up the Sword Dragon were all condensed from Kong Yun''s metal abilities. No matter how far away they were, Kong Yun could recall these flying swords with just a thought.


    However, these flying swords were only swallowed by the blood dragon, and they were actually unable to be controlled!


    "Disappeared!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as he looked at the dancing blood flood dragon in disbelief.


    "He was refined by this Blood Dragon!" The Blood Emperor was thoughtful.


    There were many types of abilities in the main The universe , and Kong Yun''s metal abilities were just one of them. However, regardless of what kind of ability he possessed, the only ones he could control were the Adepts themselves. No one else could change the shape of their abilities.


    For example, when Kong Yun was fighting against a lightning-type Adept, he might be able to dispel the lightning from the lightning-type Adept, but he couldn''t turn the lightning from the lightning-type Adept back into an Adept state.


    Simrly, the metal created by Kong Yun could be destroyed, but it could not be turned into a special ability state by others.


    However, the Ghost Rakshasa in front of him did it. The flying sword in the Blood Dragon''s stomach had all turned into a special ability, and it was refined by the Blood Dragon.


    "Not bad tonic. Although your ability isn''t as delicious as fresh blood, my Blood Dragon likes it very much. I''m looking forward to how far my Blood Dragon will grow after I swallow you up." Ghost Rakshasaughed loudly.


    It was very troublesome. After witnessing the power of this Blood Dragon, Kong Yun did not dare to casually use his metal ability to attack. This Blood Dragon had the ability to neutralize abilities, or the blood of this Ghost Rakshasa had the ability to neutralize abilities.


    The silver light in Kong Yun''s finger emitted a piercing light. A silver-white sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    ''"Shen Qing''s divine power is overestimating yourself. You have only plundered Shen Qing''s divine power. How much time do you have to nurture it? How strong can your divine power be? Furthermore, Shen Qing is no match for me. My blood divine power is several levels stronger than his sword divine power!" Ghost Rakshasa sneered.


    Shen Qing''s sword divine power came from the Silver Sword God. Amongst the fallen gods like Zhiyuan , the Silver Sword God''s strength was not very strong, and his divinity was also low among the many gods.


    And this Ghost Rakshasa''s blood divine power came from an iparably powerful god, the Berserk Blood Tyrant God. He was one of the strongest gods among the fallen Gods of Zhiyuan .


    In the same situation where he only possessed a trace of divine power, the Blood Divine Power couldpletely crush Kong Yun''s sword divine power.


    "You will definitely die at my hands. No matter how hard you struggle, it will be useless!" Ghost Rakshasaughed sinisterly and urged the Blood Flood Dragon to charge towards Kong Yun.


    "Boom!" A streak of sword light shed down, and the blood dragon was sliced into two pieces. Its split body was actually unable to condense together for a long time.


    "Blue Cloud Swordsmanship!" Kong Yun looked at the figure descending from the sky in surprise. It was Li Jingyun!


    Li Jingyun''s sword had reached the peak of perfection, and "Blue Cloud Sword Technique" was even more unique in the The universe . In the top ten of this interster martial exercise, only Li Jingyun''s sword was able topete with the Golden Defying Dao.


    "Another one? I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two!" Ghost Rakshasa sneered. The Blood Flood Dragon''s body gathered together, and the sword light that entered the Blood Flood Dragon''s body was actually refined.


    Li Jingyun was not an Adept. What he cultivated was iparably pure elemental energy. This Ghost Rakshasa''s Blood Dragon was not only capable of refining Adepts, it could also refine elemental energy.


    "Why are you here?" Kong Yun looked at Li Jingyun in surprise.


    "I sensed your aura, so I came over to take a look. You seem to have been beaten up badly?" Li Jingyun looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Can you speak? What do you mean I was beaten up so badly? At most, I was shocked by his ability. I haven''t thought of a solution yet."


    "You two, pretend that I don''t exist!" Ghost Rakshasa was furious, and the Blood Dragon pounced on the two of them.


    "Spread out!" Kong Yun and Li Jingyun jumped up. The Blood Dragon dived into the ground, and its blood exploded. However, in the blink of an eye, the Blood Dragon condensed as before.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Kong Yun and Li Jingyun attacked at the same time, chopping out several sword lights in a row, sealing off Ghost Rakshasa''s path of retreat.


    There was no invincible ability in this world. Since this blood flood dragon could strangely refine all sorts of powers, then he should avoid this blood flood dragon directly attacking Ghost Rakshasa''s main body.


    At this point, Kong Yun and Li Jingyun thought of going together, so even if they didn''tmunicate beforehand, the two of them still made the perfect cooperation.


    "Gulu! Gulu!" Blood gushed out from Ghost Rakshasa''s wounds and protected his surroundings. Ghost Rakshasa did not choose to dodge, but resisted this attack forcefully and the sword light submerged into the blood.


    "Stupid!" Ghost Rakshasa chuckled and the Blood Dragon returned. Kong Yun and Li Jingyun hurriedly avoided it.


    "Kacha!" The blood dragon tore Kong Yun''s left arm apart, and blood spurted out.


    "My metal ability!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. The moment the Blood Flood Dragon''s mouth touched Kong Yun''s arm, the metal ability was invalidated. Kong Yun''s arm immediately recovered its flesh and blood.


    However, even if it was a body of flesh and blood, Kong Yun''s body was not something that ordinary attacks could break through!


    "Inside, there''s blood inside!" Kong Yun''s face was ashen. The blood in his arm cut off his arm like a sharp de.


    All of this was the power of the Blood Flood Dragon. The Blood Divine Force was actually so terrifying.


    "Are you all right?" Li Jingyun looked at Kong Yun''s broken arm.


    "No" Before Kong Yun could finish speaking, the blood in his wound was attracted by the blood flood dragon and gushed out!


    "Zizz!" Kong Yun immediately made up his mind. His right hand emitted mes and pressed down on his wound like a soldering iron. Azure smoke rose. Kong Yun used this method to temporarily seal his wound.


    This Ghost Rakshasa''s blood divine power was too strange. Kong Yun had suffered a huge loss just by carelessness.


    If Kong Yun still wanted to fight against Ghost Rakshasa under such circumstances, he would definitely be restricted by all sorts of restrictions, and he would not be able to disy his strength.


    "That Ghost Rakshasa''s condition doesn''t seem to be very good!" Li Jingyun pointed at Ghost Rakshasa, whose face was already pale.


    "Although his aura is iparably powerful, his physical body is no longer able to sustain this power. Perhaps this is his weakness." Kong Yun said quietly.


    How could such a powerful force not pay the price? Whether it was the blood flood dragon or the blood surrounding Ghost Rakshasa, they all came from Ghost Rakshasa himself. How much blood could Ghost Rakshasa have? It would probably be very difficult for him to maintain this state.


    "Attack forcefully. Don''t give him a chance to catch his breath. I''ll give you this strand of divine power!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and the silver light fell into Li Jingyun''s hand.

 Volume 1 387 Meet and Form a Team

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 387 Meet and Form a Team</h4>


    Li Jingyun''s pupils slightly dted. He had already killed three Ghost Rakshasas, so he naturally obtained their divine power. However, the divine power of these Ghost Rakshasas could not be used by him.


    However, Kong Yun actually possessed divine power. This was naturally impossible for Kong Yun to cultivate. This also meant that Kong Yun possessed a method to refine this divine power?


    Buzz! Li Jingyun subconsciously shed out with his sword the moment he reached out with the power of divinity!


    The sky suddenly darkened, and a terrifying sword light cut through the sky!


    "Bang!" Ghost Rakshasa''s blood flood dragon circled in the sky, roaring at the sword light that had cut through the sky.


    Ghost Rakshasa''s expression also became serious. This human''s attainments in the sword dao seemed to have reached an extremely astonishing level. Now, with the help of the Silver Sword God''s divine power, it was like adding wings to a tiger''s wings!


    Ghost Rakshasa, whose face was pale, had the intention to retreat. He had a one-on-one chance of winning, and even a one-on-two was not afraid at all.


    However, the current situation had changed. After obtaining the Silver Sword God''s divine power, Li Jingyun''sbat strength instantly increased several times, and he was even able to break through the blood divine power.


    The Silver Sword God''s divine power was limited in Kong Yun''s hands, but in Li Jingyun''s hands, the power of this divine power would be increased to the extreme.


    Ghost Rakshasa took a deep breath. A man could bend and stretch. He would ughter these two humans another day.


    "Gulu!" The blood condensed into blood bubbles. Ghost Rakshasa''s body was wrapped in blood bubbles and suddenly disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight.


    "Run away?" Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    This Ghost Rakshasa was indeed difficult to deal with. The strange blood divine power had actually knocked Kong Yun out of the way. If Li Jingyun hadn''t arrived in time, even if Kong Yun had summoned Xiao Yanhuang to merge with him, the result wouldn''t have been much better.


    However, Li Jingyun could not really threaten this Ghost Rakshasa with his [Blue Cloud Swordsmanship]. What truly made Ghost Rakshasa fear was the divine power of the Silver Sword God.


    Although he was confident that he could kill these two humans, he would definitely suffer serious injuries. Therefore, Ghost Rakshasa chose to retreat under such circumstances.


    "This Ghost Rakshasa''s blood divine power is to injure oneself before injuring others. Using his own blood as a weapon, he is not good at protracted battles." Kong Yun quickly analyzed the weakness of this Ghost Rakshasa.


    However, even if he knew the weakness of this Ghost Rakshasa, it was useless. The strength of the Blood Divine Force was enough to cover up such a weakness.


    Kong Yun took out a super-speed regenerative medicine from the Heaven Swallowing Snake bag and hit the broken wound. The super-speed regenerative medicine activated the cells in his body to reproduce and regenerate. The broken arm quickly regenerated and shook its arm. Apart from its lighter color than the original skin, it didn''t have any other problems.


    "Thanks to you this time, I owe you a favor." Kong Yun smiled.


    "You just need to fight me seriously after you get back." Li Jingyun said.


    Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders, "No problem!"


    "I''ll return this to you!" Li Jingyun returned the divine power to Kong Yun.


    Looking at Li Jingyun''s reluctant expression, Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "No need, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Gift it to me?" Li Jingyun looked at Kong Yun in surprise. The value of this divine power was inestimable. To cultivators of the main The universe , this was the key to opening the door to the new world. Kong Yun was actually willing to give it away.


    Li Jingyun could also feel that Kong Yun didn''t have any other divine power in his body. This divine power was Kong Yun''s only divine power!


    "The effect you have in my hands is limited. This is the power of God that truly suits you. You can be considered to have guaranteed our safety on Zhiyuan by holding this power of God. You will need to do more work if you hold this power of God." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The corner of Li Jingyun''s mouth curled up, "I have several strands of divine power here. Choose one."


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about itter. Let''s leave this ce first." Kong Yun shook his head. The Ghost Rakshasa''s divine power could not be refined by humans. Even if he took it, it would be useless.


    But then again, what exactly were White Bamboo and Hei Mei''s identities? They were actually able to gently refine the divine power, and they were also able to fuse the divine power with the human body.


    White Bamboo and Hei Mei had also said that these Ghost Rakshasa had used some special methods to obtain the power of the gods that had fallen on this. Moreover, Ghost Rakshasa had stolen the power of the gods that was most suitable for them.


    Ghost Rakshasa was prepared to use the stolen divine power to obtain the godhead and be a new god.


    Those suitable for the Ghost Rakshasa might not be suitable for Kong Yun. Li Jingyun was lucky to encounter the Silver Sword God''s divine power that was most suitable for him. However, this kind of good luck did not always exist. Even if he killed all the Ghost Rakshasa on Zhiyuan , he might not be able to obtain the divine power that was suitable for Kong Yun.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun and the others might not have the strength to kill all the Ghost Rakshasa on Zhiyuan. The Ghost Rakshasa''s strength on Zhiyuan was not something the few of them could contend against.


    A Ghost Rakshasa with blood divine power could steadily suppress Kong Yun and Li Jingyun, and there would definitely be an even more powerful existence within the Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Let''s meet up with Jin Ni said and the others first. This number one interster martial artist shouldn''t have died so quickly, right?" Kong Yun said.


    "He is very strong. His sword has already reached the realm of returning to nature. I am no match for him." Li Jingyun sighed.


    " Jin Ni said ''s sword is so strong. I didn''t go to see it in the final battle. It''s a pity that I think about it now." Kong Yun said.


    Li Jingyun and Jin Ni said shed 113 times, but Jin Ni said ''s swordsmanship was terrifyingly strong. He could even defeat Li Jingyun by half a move with a one-on-one match. If it was a one-on-one match, Li Jingyun would probably lose even faster.


    Those who were able to enter the top ten of the Star Exercise were all as strong as monsters, but Jin Ni said was undoubtedly a monster among monsters. To think that a single person would be able to stand undefeated by everyone. This kind of strength was worthy of being number one.


    Kong Yun was somewhat d that he had abstained from voting. Otherwise, with his strength, he would definitely lose against Jin Ni said .


    "There is someone beyond us who has a heaven beyond heaven! A single Golden Defying Dao can crush us!" Gu Ning smiled bitterly.


    "You coward, if you were here, one of the nine of us would definitely win." Dai''er''s voice came from the sky.


    Dai Er sat on top of a giant eagle. The aura emitted by the giant eagle was very strong. This was a Void Breaking Realm cosmic beast.


    "Isn''t this a creature from Zhiyuan?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Mm, it took me a lot of effort to subdue it. Xiaohua is very powerful. When I came here, I even ran into a Ghost Rakshasa, but Xiaohua took care of it." Dai''er smiled.


    "Oh, then you should have obtained the power of God?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Divine power, what is it?" Dai''er was stunned.


    Li Jingyun handed over the divine power he had obtained, "It''s this swastika-shaped mark. Every Ghost Rakshasa should have this kind of thing in its body."


    "No, I didn''t encounter it. Is it very valuable?" Dai''er asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if it''s worth it or not, but Ghost Rakshasa who possesses this kind of thing is very strong." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    It seemed that not all of the Ghost Rakshasa had stolen the divine power, Since Ghost Rakshasa had already grasped the method to steal divine power, Then all of the Ghost Rakshasa should have a chance to obtain the power of God. However, some Ghost Rakshasa that did not possess the power of God appeared. Does this mean that this method of stealing the power of God also has the possibility of failure? Or perhaps not everyone can steal the power of God.


    Apart from Ghost Rakshasa, there were many powerful creatures living on Zhiyuan . ording to what Dai Er said, she had seen a giant walk past in the dark. That giant''s cultivation was at least at the level of a cosmic major power. That giant was just not interested in Dai Er, otherwise, Dai Er would not have been able to walk out alive.


    Powerful creatures were the best targets for the Beastmaster Heavenly n to tame. With Dai Er''s monstrous level, she was even able to tame some Void Shattering level existences. If Dai Er tamed a few more of them, their safety on Zhiyuan would be even more guaranteed for a long time.


    "How many battle pets have you tamed?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Not many, only four!" Dai''er smiled embarrassedly.


    Not bad. This number is not too shocking, but the Beastmaster Heavenly n is also terrifying here. As long as they are given time, one person is an army.


    "There seems to be a ripple of battle ahead!" Dai''er pointed at the other side of the mountain and said.


    "How did you know?" Kong Yun and Li Jingyun looked at Dai''er in surprise. As Void level cultivators, their perception was much stronger than that of ordinary people, but they were not able to sense things hundreds of miles away.


    "My little baby told me this. The battle ripples in front of me are very strong. They have a strong wind element power. It should be Feng Congyun!" Dai''er said.


    "Little baby?" Kong Yun had a ck line on his head, what kind of strange name was this?


    Feng Congyun''s strength was also extremely strong. If he hadn''t fought Kong Yun to the death, perhaps his ranking would have risen a little.


    After Kong Yun abstained, the first to be eliminated was Feng Congyun, who was ranked ninth. This fellow''s stomach was also suffocating as he wanted to retrieve the venue from Kong Yun''s body.


    However, if he suddenly entered Zhiyuan , not to mention finding Kong Yun, even protecting himself was a problem.


    "Boom!" A cyan sword of light shattered the mountain range in front of him, releasing a terrifying amount of wind energy.


    "Ghost Rakshasa, that Ghost Rakshasa also uses the power of wind. Feng Congyun won''t be able to take advantage of it." Kong Yun frowned slightly.

 Volume 1 388 Shen Xuanfeng

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 388 Shen Xuanfeng</h4>


    Kong Yun and the others floated in the sky against the strong winds. They looked at the giant in the distance. A powerful wind energy surrounded the giant. This force was so powerful that it was much stronger than it was during the interster martial arts drill.


    In the battle with Feng Congyun, Kong Yun had also used his full strength, but he was only 50 to 50 with Feng Congyun.


    If it had been the current Feng Congyun, Kong Yun would have been defeated by Feng Congyun unless he had merged with Xiao Yanhuang.


    However, even such a powerful Feng Congyun was still suppressed by the little man in the sky. Feng Congyun''s body was already covered with wounds.


    "Feng Congyun''s situation is not good. That Ghost Rakshasa''s strength is too strong!" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Divine power is indeed extraordinary." Li Jingyun sighed.


    The Gui Luo Rakshasa nced at the corner of his eyes and said, "Oh, there''s a helper!"


    When Feng Congyun saw Kong Yun and the others, his body quickly retreated and returned to its normal size.


    "What a sorry state!" Kong Yun curled his lips.


    The corner of Feng Congyun''s mouth twitched, "What kind of sarcastic remark did you make? We did this bastard together."


    Kong Yun nodded, "This is indeed a good idea. Four versus one!"


    Li Jingyun pulled out his sword. The divine power was condensed, and he was ready to fight.


    "Divine power, a mere human actually possesses divine power!" The Ghost Rakshasa''s pupils shrank.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n had studied for so long before grasping the method to obtain divine power. These humans had only been here for so long, yet they had actually obtained divine power as well. How was this possible?


    "Not only did that trash Shen Qing fail toplete his mission, he was actually refined by you all!" This Ghost Rakshasa snorted.


    "Don''t be so angry. You will soon be like Shen Qing. We will also take the divine power from you." Kong Yun chuckled.


    Although this Ghost Rakshasa''s divine power might not be suitable for them, it was better to have more divine power. There were many cultivators in the main The universe . Even if there was only a one in a trillion chance, they would still be able to find a suitable person. Of course, the prerequisite was that they could find a way to refine divine power.


    "Ignorant of the heavens and the earth, I''mpletely different from Shen Qing. Just you guys?" Ghost Rakshasa sneered.


    Feng Congyun''s expression changed slightly, "Be careful, his wind is very strong, like a sharp de!"


    "Ding ding ding!" Just as Feng Congyun finished speaking, countless wind des mmed into a metal te.


    The instant Ghost Rakshasa attacked, Kong Yun also reacted. A metal te mixed with thousands of metals protected the four of them.


    However, Kong Yun let out a muffled harrumph and ced his palm on the ground. Dozens of metal tes surrounded the four of them.


    "Bang!" The first sheet of metal was shattered in just two seconds.


    "What a terrifying wind!" Kong Yun and the others knew why Feng Congyun said that this Ghost Rakshasa''s wind was very strong.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­


    The metal tes continued to shatter. Even if Kong Yun had created dozens ofyers of metal tes, they could only temporarily withstand the Ghost Rakshasa''s wind. It was only a matter of time before the metal tes were broken.


    "Can you cut through the wind?" Gu Ning looked at Li Jingyun.


    "We still need ten minutes. We can kill him in ten minutes!" Li Jingyun said.


    "Ten minutes!" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Are you sure?" Dai''er looked at Li Jingyun in surprise.


    "100% sure!" Li Jingyun nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll buy you ten minutes." Kong Yun shouted loudly as his body soared into the air. Xiao Yanhuang and Kong Yun merged together and a ball of mes rose up in the endless gale.


    This Ghost Rakshasa''s face also revealed a trace of solemnity. Even he could feel a tremendous pressure!


    Void Breaking Rank. This was a Void Breaking Rank power. Even Ghost Rakshasa, who had obtained the power of God, did not dare to underestimate this power.


    "This is Kong Yun''s full strength, a fusion type battle pet!" Dai Er''s eyes lit up.


    The number of fusion type battle pets was too rare, and there were even fewer fusion type battle pets that were suitable for him.


    In terms of the ability to domesticate battle pets, no one from the Beastmaster Heavenly n dared to im the second ce. However, there were not many fusion type battle pets in the Beastmaster Heavenly n. Only one out of a hundred thousand or even a million battle pets could appear, and it might not be worth cultivating.


    Therefore, whenever a fusion type battle pet that was worth cultivating appeared, regardless of which faction it was, they would do everything they could to cultivate it.


    Kong Yun''s Little Yan Huang was a Void Shattering Battle Pet. Just feeding Little Yan Huang was a huge expense. Not to mention a person, even some small factions might not be able to afford it.


    Cultivating battle pets was a huge investment, and there was almost no profit in the early stages. However, if they were truly cultivated, the profit would be unimaginablyrge.


    Feng Congyun''s eyes shed. Kong Yun did not use his full strength when fighting him. If Kong Yun and Xiao Yanhuang hadbined, he would have lost without any suspense.


    If Kong Yunbined with Xiao Yanhuang, he could evenpete with Jin Ni said , but why did he choose to abstain?


    "You''re the only one who wants to stop me?" Ghost Rakshasa sneered.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, and the crimson mes burned through the gale, blocking the de-like wind.


    "Which god''s power did you obtain?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You know us well?" Ghost Rakshasa''s expression changed slightly.


    "I don''t really understand. For example, I don''t know your name." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders as if what I said was the truth.


    "Shen Xuanfeng, what I obtained is the power of the Ghost de Wind God. My wind is the de!" Shen Xuanfeng raised his hand, and a ck whirlwind condensed between his palms. Within the whirlwind, a ck de was condensing.


    "Break!" Shen Xuanfeng pointed his finger, and this ck de stabbed towards Kong Yun.


    The gale was condensing, and the ck tornadoes around the ck de collided continuously. The ck tornadoes filled the sky and shot out from the de.


    Kong Yun flicked his finger and the de flew away. His finger trembled. Kong Yun felt his arm go numb. Even a small de contained an iparably terrifying power.


    Kong Yun took a step back and flicked his fingers. Crimson mes condensed into sword light between Kong Yun''s fingers. The crimson sword light collided with the pitch-ck de in the air.


    Feng Congyun took a deep breath. Kong Yun''s hand disyed an extremely high degree of control. This scarlet sword light was not a simple sword light. This scarlet sword light mixed three kinds of power.


    The first was Xiao Yanhuang''s own mes, the second was Kong Yun''s metal abilities, and the third was the elemental energy that Kong Yun had cultivated.


    If it was said that Kong Yun had been brewing for a long time, they wouldn''t be so surprised. However, Kong Yun casually unleashed this kind of sword light mixed with three types of power. Being prepared and not being prepared were twopletely different concepts.


    The power of the sword light mixed with the three powers was formidable, and it wasn''t even the slightest bit inferior to the ck wind de.


    The ck wind and crimson mes in the sky formed a sharp contrast. The de and sword rays collided, causing an explosion that almost destroyed everything within a radius of a thousand meters.


    "Boom!" The ck wind de bred in the ck tornado became iparably huge. Shen Xuanfeng waved his hand, and this huge wind de was held in his hand.


    A broadsword of forty meters was nothing. The wind de in Shen Xuanfeng''s hand was at least four hundred meters long!


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Ten minutes had passed, but now only one minute had passed!


    "me Sword Giant Sword!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The crimson mes exploded, and a pair of giant fire wings appeared behind Kong Yun.


    This pair of fire wings had actually reached an astonishing thousand meters!


    You have 400 meters of wind des, and I have over a thousand meters of giant swords. Who is afraid of who!


    This pair of enormous ming wings closed in the air, and a thousand-meter-long ming sword appeared in the air!


    Once upon a time, Feng Congyun thought that Kong Yun had abstained because of hisck of strength. After fighting him head-on, he was no longer able to fight. He only abstained because he wanted to withdraw with dignity.


    Feng Congyun thought that he was stronger than Kong Yun, at least he could still stand on the arena and fight against Jin Ni said and the others.


    However, the strength Kong Yun disyed made Feng Congyun want to p him fiercely. Perhaps Kong Yun did not have such intentions, but invisible pretending was the most fatal.


    Kong Yun was too strong. After fusing with Xiao Yanhuang, his strength was no longer something that Feng Congyun could contend against. With such a powerful strength, he might really be able to fight against the Golden Defying Dao or even overturn the Golden Defying Dao.


    Even if he told Feng Congyun that Kong Yun could kill Shen Xuanqing in front of him, Feng Congyun would definitely believe it.


    Seeing that Li Jingyun was still brewing a big move, Feng Congyun felt that it waspletely unnecessary. Kong Yun could handle it by himself.


    Speaking of which, did Li Jingyun have any big hidden moves? It actually took ten minutes!


    Regardless of what big move Li Jingyun was hiding, Feng Congyun could confirm that such a big move was not suitable for the battlefield!


    Ten minutes was simply too long. For experts like them, not to mention ten minutes, even a second was enough to decide life and death. Ten minutes was simply too long.


    "Boom!" A thousand-meter-long ming sword and four hundred-meter-long wind de slowly descended.


    Feng Congyun and the others had shocked expressions on their faces. It was clearly only an instant, but they felt as if a century had passed!


    Imposing aura, imposing aura, Kong Yun''s and Shen Xuanfeng''s attacks possessed an iparable imposing aura, causing the heavens and earth on this side to tremble!

 Volume 1 389 Explosive Sword

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 389 Explosive Sword</h4>


    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped, but after a short period of stagnation, it erupted fiercely. mes and strong winds were raging!


    The mes that burned everything and the wind des that cut everything apart were destroyed, and Kong Yun''s defenses that he had set up beforehand werepletely destroyed.


    Dai Er hastily summoned a battle pet. Her enormous arms were like shields, folding together to protect Dai Er and the others behind her.


    The fierce wind and mes smashed into the giant arms of the battle pet. The body of the battle pet sank, and its huge body was forced back two steps. A crack appeared on its hard arms.


    The fierce wind and mes split apart, shing across the battle pet''s sides, destroying everything in the distance!


    Kong Yun and Shen Xuanfeng floated in the sky like this. Crimson mes were still burning, and the ck wind was still howling.


    Neither of their destructive strikes seemed to have caused any substantial damage to the other.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. His brows were tightly knitted. He didn''t feel the divine power in the attack just now. In other words, this was not Shen Xuanfeng''s full strength.


    Just relying on his own strength, he was able to draw with Kong Yun, who had already fused with Xiao Yanhuang. This Shen Xuanfeng''s strength was terrifyingly strong.


    Ghost Rakshasa, the great enemy of the main The universe , even powerful beings of the The universe were extremely fearful of them.


    In the past battles, the experts of the main The universe were at a disadvantage in one-on-one battles, and only the top powers in the main The universe would be able to gain the upper hand.


    Afternding on Zhiyuan , Kong Yun subconsciously believed that the power of Ghost Rakshasa came from the power of God. If he ignored the fact that Ghost Rakshasa''s own strength was extraordinary, the ones who could survive on Zhiyuan were even more outstanding among the Ghost Rakshasas.


    Even if Shen Xuanfeng did not rely on his divine power, he was still able to break through 50% of Kong Yun''s cultivation, which was at the Void Breaking Realm. This kind of strength was one of the best in the main The universe .


    If he hadn''t fused with Xiao Yanhuang, Kong Yun''s own strength would have been no match for Shen Xuanfeng.


    In the top ten of the interster martial exercises, only Jin Ni said and An Ji would be able to defeat Shen Xuanfeng one-on-one.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Ghost Rakshasa was not easy to deal with. He knew this from the beginning. However, since Li Jingyun said that he could kill Shen Xuanfeng in ten minutes, Kong Yun chose to believe Li Jingyun.


    He might not be able to defeat Shen Xuanfeng, but he could still do it after ten minutes.


    The two figures quickly intertwined in the sky. Crimson mes and ck hurricanes collided one after another.


    "Bang!" The ck wind de cut through the crimson mes. Kong Yun''s body turned into Diamond steel and his arms blocked the ck wind de.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun felt a sharp paining from his arm. A scar had actually been cut on the hard Diamond steel .


    Although this wound quickly healed, Kong Yun''s expression was extremely ugly. The divine power, the divine power of the Divine Profound Wind, could easily break through the Diamond steel !


    "You''re stalling for time, but you deserve to die, Ghost Head Saber!" Shen Xuanfeng waved his hand, and the ck tornado condensed into a long ck saber in Shen Xuanfeng''s hand.


    "Divine power!" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. The divine power in this ck de was very solid. The quality of the divine power far surpassed Shen Qing''s silver light.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about the speed at which his ability was consumed, nor did he care if the armor was properly nurtured. He summoned the armor that was nurtured in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace!


    Buzz! Kong Yun''s body was instantly covered by a set of ck armor, the armor Sanchez had refined for Kong Yun!


    Sanchez was not an ordinary cosmic power. He was a transcendent existence with the title of Sage. Sanchez''s strength could be ranked high in the entire The universe .


    This set of armor took him a full two months to refine, and he even invited many friends to carve a formation for this set of armor.


    With Sanchez''s cultivation and status, the person who could be his friend was definitely not a simple existence. He was also a giant in the The universe !


    As for why Sanchez had specifically forged a Star Treasure for Kong Yun instead of giving it to Kong Yun, there was only one reason. That was because Kong Yun''s cultivation was too weak to activate Sanchez''s Star Treasure.


    All star treasures refined by cosmic powers required extremely powerful cultivation to activate. For cultivators like Kong Yun who were only at the Void Realm, the energy required for these high-grade star treasures was simply too great. Kong Yun could not freely use them, nor could he disy the original power of the star treasures.


    The stronger the Star Treasure, the higher the cultivation requirement. Therefore, Sanchez chose to forge a set of armor for Kong Yun.


    "Boom!" The power in Kong Yun''s body was frantically injected into the armor, and the formation on the armor was activated at this moment.


    Sanchez invited his good friend to carve some formations on the armor, but Kong Yun didn''t know how many formations he had carved, but at this moment, Kong Yun knew!


    "18,888 formations!" Kong Yun was also shocked by the number of formations.


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun threw out a punch, and tens of thousands of formations appeared in front of Kong Yun. Under the amplification of these formations, the power of this punch became iparably terrifying, and the surging tiger became iparably enormous.


    "Boom!" The galloping tiger smashed into the giant ck de!


    Shen Xuanfeng was shocked. The power of this punch made him feel a huge threat. After putting on this set of armor, Kong Yun''s strength had undergone a tremendous change.


    This set of armor possessed extremely strong defensive power, but it also possessed an unimaginable amplifying power. Most of the formations engraved on this set of armor were amplifying formations.


    Under the amplification of these formations, Kong Yun''s Tiger Cannon''s power had increased several times!


    The Ghost Head Sabernded on this ferocious tiger. The ferocious tiger''s body exploded, and Shen Xuanfeng''s body was also drowned in a terrifying explosion.


    Kong Yun''s body slowlynded on the ground. Looking at the churning mes, he let out a long sigh.


    ck wind blew through the mes, and the Divine Mysterious Wind that controlled the ck wind slowlynded on the ground. Even such a punch did not injure the Divine Mysterious Wind.


    No, he was injured. Although Shen Xuanfeng concealed himself well, his slightly twitching lips revealed his difort.


    Shen Xuanfeng wasn''t as calm as he had shown. Kong Yun''s punch was extraordinary. Even Shen Xuanfeng was slightly injured.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful strength hidden within you. However, this is your limit, right? You''ve lost!" Shen Xuanfeng snorted.


    "Coincidentally, ten minutes!" Kong Yun faintly smiled and removed his fusion with Xiao Yanhuang.


    "Ten minutes have passed. I hope you won''t disappoint me." Kong Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Kong Yun was also injured, and was shocked by the power of this punch!


    "A sword is a sword!" Li Jingyun tightened his grip on the sword in his hand.


    Shen Xuanfeng''s gazended on Li Jingyun''s sword, "You have divine power on you, but your sword can''t hurt me!"


    Li Jingyun smiled faintly. The sword in his hand turned into a ray of silver light and his body flew up!


    "Swoosh!" The silver mang pierced into the ck wind!


    Shen Xuanfeng chuckled, "Little tricks of carving insects, your swordsmanship ¡­"


    "Exploding sword!" Li Jingyun''s eyes lit up, and a white light shed in an instant.


    The ck Wind Barrier was cleaved open, and Divine Tornado''s bodypletely disappeared into the white light!


    One sword, just one sword, Li Jingyun actually killed Shen Xuanfeng with just one sword!


    "Is this the Blue Cloud Swordsmanship?" Feng Congyun was stunned.


    "My selfprehended stance is just a burning sword born out of the [Blue Cloud Swordsmanship]!" Li Jingyun smiled.


    Kong Yun picked up the ck swastika-shaped mark. This arrogant Shen Xuanfeng would never have imagined that it would end up like this.


    The explosive power of Li Jingyun''s explosive sword was simply too shocking. The power of this sword far surpassed Kong Yun''s tiger cannons!


    Dai''er put away the battle pet and looked at Li Jingyun. The Sword Immortal disciple was indeed worthy of his reputation.


    "Rumble!" Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the earth began to tremble.


    Five hundred kilometers away from Kong Yun and the others, a terrifying power was released!


    Divine power. Kong Yun and the others felt a powerful divine power. This was probably the most powerful divine power they had ever felt. It was much stronger than the divine power on Ghost Rakshasa that they had encountered. It was a hundred times more powerful than theirs!


    The only existences that could possess such powerful divine power were probably those who had fallen!


    "Gulu!" After consuming dozens of wild beasts, the Ghost Rakshasa that possessed the blood divine power finally recovered.


    However, after sensing this powerful divine power, this Ghost Rakshasa chuckled and flew over like a bloody cloud.


    At the same time, the Ghost Rakshasa on Zhiyuan started to move. Only they knew what this mutation meant.


    "Another degeneration of a god!" White Bamboo looked at the divine power released from the distance and sighed.


    This kind of explosion of divine power was abnormal. It had happened several times before. The dead god was corroded by bad luck and turned into a monster!


    "If such powerful divine power can be used to temper ourselves, we can all obtain tremendous benefits!" Feng Congyun said.


    "I''m afraid that the Ghost Rakshasa will also gather in such a bigmotion. The few of us are probably no match for them." Kong Yun frowned. A single Divine Mysterious Wind could make them feel like they were facing a great enemy. If they came a few more times, they would all suffer!

 Volume 1 390 Dongfang Ling Tian

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 390 Dongfang Ling Tian</h4>


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s power on Zhiyuan far surpassed that of humans. Even though Kong Yun and the other four had already gathered together, it was still too weak to fight against the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    "If we can find Jin Ni said and An Ji, we might even be able to fight against the Ghost Rakshasa n!" Feng Congyun said.


    In this interster martial exercise, the most shining ones were Jin Ni said and Angie. They were the two stars of this interster martial exercise.


    There was no need to describe the prominence of the Golden Defying Dao. An Ji, who had awakened the ability of time, would undoubtedly be a top expert in the The universe . The reason why she lost to the Golden Defying Dao was because she was too young. If she had an expert to teach her how to cultivate, even the Golden Defying Dao might not be able to win her.


    Both Jin Ni said ''s extraordinary strength and Angie''s strongest time ability had the power to change the situation!


    "Unfortunately, there is no ifs. Zhiyuan is too big. It is impossible for us to find the two of them in such a short period of time." Dai''er shook her head.


    The god who had fallen on Zhiyuan was venting hisst divine power. It wouldn''t take long. When the divine power was exhausted, the god''s body would be corroded by bad luck and be a terrifying monster.


    There wasn''t much time left for Kong Yun and the others, so Ghost Rakshasa would definitely use his full strength!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun made up his mind. They had to fight. If the Ghost Rakshasa n obtained the godhead of this god, they would die.


    Even if Ghost Rakshasa did not obtain the godhead, merely receiving the baptism of divine power would be bad news for Kong Yun and the others. The powerful Ghost Rakshasa would be even stronger, and they would have no power to resist.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and a set of metal armor appeared on the three of them!


    Li Jingyun and the others nodded their heads in satisfaction. This set of metal armor looked heavy, but it was almost weightless. It did not affect their movements in the slightest.


    With Kong Yun''s current control over metal abilities, it would only take him a minute to create a set of metal armor.


    Although this set of metal armor could not defend them against Ghost Rakshasa''s attacks, it could greatly reduce the damage to their bodies.


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun gave the order, and the four of them flew towards the ce where the divine power was released at full speed.


    Jin Ni said pulled out his sword. The sword was stained with blood, and there were already corpses piled on the ground beside his feet. Ghost Rakshasa, who was chasing after him, waspletely annihted.


    Jin Ni said nced at the ce where the divine power was released and sheathed his sword, "The secret of this should be there."


    Tian Qi and Long Huang were panting heavily. They had also dealt with Ghost Rakshasa, who was chasing them. Compared to Jin Daodao''s Yun Fanfeng, they had clearly done their best, and their bodies were covered in injuries.


    Tian Qi took out a pill. This was a secret pill made by the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It was different from the other pills in the The universe . This kind of pill was even more effective.


    "Do you want it?" Although the Purple Su Spirit Pill was precious, Tian Qi still gave one to Long Huang. Long Huang''sbat strength was indispensable, and they only had a greater chance of surviving if they were to join forces.


    Long Huang nodded and impolitely swallowed the pill.


    The medicinal effects of the Purple Su Spirit Pill were indeed astonishing. In just two minutes, the energy consumed by Tian Qi and Long Huang hadpletely recovered, and even the wounds on their bodies had disappeared.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy was able to establish itself in the The universe , Naturally, he had his own capital. This kind of Purple Spirit Pill was also the most precious treasure in Ten Thousand Light Academy. It was rarely seen in normal times. Even though Tian Qi was already the most outstanding genius in Ten Thousand Light Academy, he was still unable toe into contact with such a pill. This time, because he wanted to explore Zhiyuan, Old Man Zhan Tai took out the Purple Spirit Pill.


    "There''s a very powerful force there. Shall we go check it out?" Tian Qi asked.


    "Go, why not!" Long Huang shouted.


    He had just dealt with his divine power. He hadpletely relied on his own strength to smash that Ghost Rakshasa to death one punch after another. His aura had already climbed to the peak, and there was even a breakthrough. As he grew stronger, he would be even stronger. No matter who stood in front of him, he would only be beaten into meat sauce by him.


    "These Ghost Rakshasa''s things should be somewhat special!" Tian Qi put away the swastika-shaped imprints.


    Angie was still walking unhurriedly. Whether it was the attacks of those monsters or the sneak attacks of Ghost Rakshasa, they could not disrupt Angie''s rhythm. However, Angie could be seen walking towards the ce where the divine power was being released.


    Dongfang Ling Tian was said to be the strongest in the Myriad Optics Academy, but he did not leave a deep impression on anyone during this interster martial exercise. It was as if everyone had forgotten that there was such a participant.


    However, Dongfang Ling Tian did indeed enter the top ten. Although he lost to Jin Ni said in the end, his strength was still at the peak of the younger generation in the The universe .


    Afternding on Zhiyuan , Dongfang Ling Tian seemed to havepletely disappeared. Even the Ghost Rakshasa n did not find any clues.


    There were clearly ten people who had fallen into Zhiyuan . Apart from Lei Tai, there should still be nine people left. However, the other eight had already appeared, but they were unable to find Dongfang Ling Tian.


    Dongfang Ling Tian''s body turned into nothingness. He was the first to arrive at the ce where divine power was released, even earlier than Ghost Rakshasa and the others. Even if he stood with Ghost Rakshasa, these Ghost Rakshasas did not discover Dongfang Ling Tian.


    "Which god is this?" A Ghost Rakshasa''s eyes were filled with greed. This was the strongest divine power release in more than ten years. This god must have been iparably powerful before he died. If he could obtain his divinity, his strength would grow to an extremely terrifying level.


    "There is no record yet, but judging from the strength of the divine power, it should be an extremely powerful god. At present, none of us have obtained his divine power!" A Gui Luo Rakshasa said.


    "Since you haven''t obtained it, then immediately start plundering. Call over all those who haven''t obtained divine power!" Ghost Rakshasa snorted coldly.


    Right now, they had to find a suitable person for divine power in the shortest time possible, and then obtain the divtice of this god!


    "Divine power, divine, interesting!" Dongfang Ling Tian smiled.


    "Who is it!" Ghost Rakshasa was shocked.


    " Ten Thousand Light College, Dongfang Ling Tian!" Dongfang Ling Tian smiled and walked to the Ghost Rakshasa and cut off its head without any resistance.


    The twenty-three Gui Luo Rakshasas present actually spat out blood at the same time, and their heads were all cut off!


    They didn''t react at all, their deaths were unclear!


    Dongfang Ling Tian looked at the surging divine power and said, "Perhaps I can make this power work for me!"


    "What courage! Kill my nsmen!" Shen Ji Feng snorted coldly.


    "You, you were already dead when you spoke!" Dongfang Ling Tian shook his head. Arge hole was opened in Shen Gong Feng''s chest, and fresh blood spurted out!

 Volume 1 391 Divine Mysterious Technique

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 391 Divine Mysterious Technique</h4>


    What kind of ability was this? In a short moment, more than 20 Ghost Rakshasas had their heads cut off, yet none of them had any reaction!


    Dongfang Ling Tian put away all the swastika-shaped imprints on these Ghost Rakshasa''s body. His expression did not change at all, as if killing these Ghost Rakshasa was just a trivial matter to him.


    When Kong Yun and the others encountered a Ghost Rakshasa, they had to use all their means, and even several people had to work together to barely survive.


    Although the strength of the Ghost Rakshasa was indeed different, wasn''t there a single one of the twenty-odd Ghost Rakshasas that was powerful? This was obviously impossible.


    However, in front of Dongfang Ling Tian, regardless of whether it was strong or weak, these Ghost Rakshasa were all beheaded by a single sword strike.


    This year''s Star Exercise had indeed produced a few monstrous geniuses. Jin Ni said , An Ji, and Dongfang Ling Tian were far stronger than the others. Even against the powerful Ghost Rakshasa, they had an overwhelming advantage.


    In contrast, although Kong Yun and Li Jingyun were also very powerful, they were still slightly inferior.


    However, after Li Jingyun obtained the divine power, his strength had undergone tremendous changes. Perhaps now, he could fight against the three of them.


    A fallen god was venting thest divine power in his body. This was the best time to obtain divine power or even godhead.


    These Ghost Rakshasa had stayed on Zhiyuan for so many years. Their understanding of Zhiyuan and God far surpassed the experts of the main The universe .


    The prodigies of the main The universe had only just stepped onto Zhiyuan , and they didn''t even know much about the power of God.


    Although Dongfang Ling Tian arrived quickly, before him, there were already Ghost Rakshasa experts who had entered the sky-soaring divine power.


    The number of people was around five. Although the number of people was small, they were the best amongst the Ghost Rakshasa. One of the five people transformed into a cloud of blood and floated into it.


    If Kong Yun and the others saw this bloody cloud, they would definitely be able to recognize him. He was the Ghost Rakshasa who had suppressed Kong Yun and Li Jingyun so much that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Dongfang Ling Tian hesitated for a moment before striding into the powerful divine power.


    Kong Yun and the others were not slow either, but when they arrived, they encountered Ghost Rakshasa''s team.


    This was a group of Ghost Rakshasas that hadn''t obtained the power of God, but the number was several times that of Kong Yun and the others. When forty to fifty Ghost Rakshasas gathered together, it was also a powerful force.


    The leader of the group, Ghost Rakshasa, sneered and looked at Kong Yun and the others, "Since you''re here, all of you should stay here. You''re all going to die."


    Feng Congyun curled his lips in disdain. He didn''t feel that powerful divine power from these Ghost Rakshasas. In other words, these Ghost Rakshasas were just ordinary Ghost Rakshasas. He really wasn''t afraid.


    Although Ghost Rakshasa held an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, they were not ordinary people. They were top geniuses selected from the millions of living beings in the entire The universe . It was not difficult to defeat ten geniuses with just one.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t as optimistic as Feng Congyun thought. Even without the power of God, the strength of these Ghost Rakshasa couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Everyone be careful. We don''t know if these Ghost Rakshasa have any special abilities." Kong Yun reminded.


    Kong Yun and the others truly knew too little about Ghost Rakshasa!


    "Separate them first. Put this on!" Kong Yun took out five balls and distributed them to everyone.


    "What is this thing?" Dai''er was stunned.


    "I got it from the warehouse. If you wear it, you canmunicate and detect it for a short distance!" Kong Yun said.


    Kong Yun had obtained quite a few good items in that warehouse. These spheres were the most advancedmunication tools in the entire The universe , and could be used even in ces like Zhiyuan . However, themunication distance of this sphere was only about 50 kilometers. Once this distance was exceeded, this item would lose its effectiveness.


    However, the other function of this sphere was to detect and even determine the strength of the opponent.


    Kong Yun pressed the button on the sphere. Immediately, the sphere touched Kong Yun''s left ear, and a pale green lens appeared in his left eye.


    "Thebat strength index is 25,000!" Kong Yun looked at Li Jingyun. Normal Li Jingyun''sbat strength index could even reach 25,000!


    Everyone pressed the button on the ball, and a lens appeared in their left eyes.


    "Thirteen thousand ¡­"


    "18,000 ¡­"


    "Thirty-three thousand!"


    "80,000!"


    "94 thousand!"


    ¡­


    When a series of data appeared on the lens, Dai''er and the others couldn''t help but exim in surprise. There was actually such a miraculous thing in the The universe .


    However, Kong Yun was not happy. Among these Ghost Rakshasas, there was actually a Ghost Rakshasa with abat strength of 94,000!


    Kong Yun and the others were the strongest, with abat strength index of 40,000. However,pared to the strongest Ghost Rakshasa, there was still a huge gap.


    However, thebat strength index disyed on the detector did not fully indicate a person''s strength. Kong Yun also discovered that thebat strength index of a person with a strong body was higher.


    Li Jingyun''s current strength wasn''t much inferior to Kong Yun''s, but Li Jingyun''sbat strength index was only 23,000. On the other hand, Long Huang''sbat strength index had soared to 39,000, only slightly inferior to Kong Yun''s.


    The one with the lowestbat strength index was Dai Er, only 10,000. However, this did not mean that Dai Er''sbat strength was weak!


    Kong Yun looked at the Ghost Rakshasa. With abat strength index of 94,000, the strength of his body was probably enough to crush him and Long Huang.


    "You actually have the space to store such a misceneous item." Said Long Huang.


    Those who were able to enter the top ten of the Star Wars would receive a generous reward. Although space treasures were expensive, they were still affordable.


    However, space treasures are not something you can buy as big as you want. The research on space treasures in the main The universe is still in its infancy, and the amount of space treasures that can be bought on the market is not much.


    Even though the items in Chaos City were all high-quality items, the space inside was still limited. Even if it was Jin Ni said , they wouldn''t put anything into the spatial treasures.


    At the base outside Zhiyuan , Everyone was brought into a different warehouse, but Kong Yun was the only one who had emptied the entire warehouse. That base was built to resist Ghost Rakshasa. The equipment stored in the warehouse was the most advanced equipment in the entire The universe . The materials in a warehouse could be used to arm a legion spirit.


    "I''ll block the 94,000. I''ll leave the rest to you." Kong Yun took a deep breath. He was still able to merge with Xiao Yanhuang, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with this Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Go!" Ghost Rakshasa, who had the advantage in numbers, rushed forward!


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s body instantly metallized, and a huge metal fist blocked the Gui Luo rakshasa.


    Ghost Rakshasa let out a muffled snort and took a step back. He removed the force from his body and stared coldly at Kong Yun.


    "Sure enough, it''s very powerful!" Kong Yun waved his right arm. This punch of his was mixed with hundreds of hidden energies, but it was actually blocked just like that.


    Kong Yun had already mastered this technique, and could even transform the secret technique "Heaven Breaking Spear" into a fist technique.


    However, this Ghost Rakshasa''s physical body was much stronger than Kong Yun had imagined. The price he paid for taking this punch was only a step back.


    "This is your strength, too weak!" Divine Mysterious Technique looked at Kong Yun.


    "It''s just beginning!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and a flying sword flew out.


    Divine Mysterious Technique sneered, "Scrap metal!"


    "ng!" The de of the sword shattered, and countless pieces of iron sshed out.


    This flying sword had fused with at least a thousand metals, but it was so weak in front of this Ghost Rakshasa.


    "You can easily shatter a single sword. What about ten, a thousand, and ten thousand?" Kong Yun smiled coldly.


    "Rumble, rumble!" Thousands of flying swords flew towards Divine Mysterious Technique .


    The flying sword continued to shatter. The broken flying sword fragments stabbed into the ground. Kong Yun''s attacks were useless against the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    "Boom!" The air trembled, and a terrifying shock wave struck Kong Yun''s body.


    "Ahhhhh!" Kong Yun''s body rapidly changed asyers of metal copsed under the shockwave.


    However, Kong Yun''s speed at making metal was too fast. Finally, after thousands of attempts, Kong Yun created a brand new type of metal to block this shockwave!


    The shockwave was split apart and swept across Kong Yun''s side. The ground waspletely shattered, and its destructive power was astonishing. It even affected thousands of kilometers away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" Kong Yun, who was blocking this shock wave, gasped heavily. In order to block this attack, he had also risked his life!


    Divine Mysterious Technique looked at Kong Yun curiously, "I didn''t expect you to block my shock wave!"


    "Relying on your fist to hit the air to create a shockwave. No, this move is not that simple. This is a secret technique!" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    "You recovered so quickly. Your metal ability''s recovery speed is extraordinary." Divine Mysterious Technique looked at Kong Yun who stood up.


    "Metals are actually everywhere. The Earth''s crust is extremely rich in metals. Naturally, when I step on the earth, I can gather arge amount of metal elements to recover my abilities." Kong Yun smiled faintly and didn''t mind exposing his abilities.

 Volume 1 392 Avatar And True Body

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 392 Avatar And True Body</h4>


    Divine Mysterious Technique smiled coldly and looked at Kong Yun, "So you mean that in a ce filled with metal, you are invincible?"


    "At least you can''t do anything to me." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "You humans are all arrogant and arrogant. Your strength is very weak. You are no match for me. None of you are my match." Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body instantly doubled in height, and his nearly five-meter-tall body looked down at Kong Yun from above.


    "This technique of expanding your body isn''t difficult. Sorry, I know it too." Kong Yun smiled disdainfully. His body was more than ten zhang taller, and his hard metal body wasn''t under the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    Those Ghost Rakshasa standing behind the Divine Mysterious Technique couldn''t help butugh out loud. This stupid human thought that the Divine Mysterious Technique was pulling up his body. They didn''t even know how terrifying the Divine Mysterious Technique was.


    The strength of the Divine Mysterious Technique was one of the best in the Ghost Rakshasa. The Ghost Rakshasa that could survive on Zhiyuan were not ordinary people. They were all elites among the elites. They were even more powerful than the prodigies in the main The universe .


    Moreover, the Divine Mysterious Technique was a Ghost Rakshasa that did not possess divine power. Just relying on his own strength was enough to equate with those Ghost Rakshasa who had obtained divine power, and he could even gain the upper hand.


    Even Divine Chatter Blood could only be as powerful as Divine Mystery Technique, and Divine Chatter Blood was the Ghost Rakshasa that almost killed Kong Yun and Li Jingyun.


    Divine Mysterious Technique ''s enormous body was not deliberately raised high. This was his original appearance. He had always been suppressing his own strength.


    The value on the detector had also changed. Thebat strength of the Divine Mysterious Technique had doubled from 94,000 to 200,000.


    Even if Divine Mysterious Technique didn''t do anything, just standing there gave Kong Yun and the others tremendous pressure.


    Ghost Rakshasa, who was standing behind the Divine Mysterious Technique, did not have the slightest intention of attacking. In their eyes, it was enough for Divine Mysterious Technique to attack alone. If these humans from the main The universe encountered the Divine Mysterious Technique, they would undoubtedly die.


    "You guys go in first. Leave this to me!"


    "You guys go in first. Leave this to me!"


    Kong Yun and Divine Mysterious Technique spoke in unison. At this moment, they actually made the same decision.


    "Can you do it? This Ghost Rakshasa is not easy to deal with. Let''s go together." Dai''er said.


    "The vent of divine power is not endless. If we are to be preempted by these Ghost Rakshasa, we will all be in trouble. I will block this Ghost Rakshasa. You can try your best to seize the divine power and even the godhead." Kong Yun said.


    "Human brat, you''re courting death!" Divine Mysterious Technique waved his fist and a shockwave came.


    Kong Yun stepped forward with arge shield in front of him. This shield shattered. The sword in Kong Yun''s hand cut through the shockwave, causing a huge mushroom cloud to rise behind him.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Congyun controlled the wind and swept the remaining people into the divine power.


    "Kill them!" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted coldly, and the Ghost Rakshasa behind him responded. In terms of numbers, they held an absolute advantage.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. His words were very rxed, but this Divine Mysterious Technique was really difficult to deal with. With only 200,000bat strength, it was almost impossible for Kong Yun to deal with it.


    The body alone possessed 200,000bat strength. This Ghost Rakshasa couldpete with the Starfield Master''s sect just by relying on its body alone. Not to mention that this Ghost Rakshasa also possessed a shockwave-like ability. If he could cooperate with it, hisbat strength would increase exponentially.


    "You''re scared, your body is trembling!" Divine Mysterious Technique chuckled.


    "I admit that your strength is indeed stronger than mine, but it won''t be so easy for you to defeat me." Kong Yun chuckled.


    Kong Yun hadn''t thought of defeating the Divine Mysterious Technique from the beginning. All he had to do was to hold it back here. Gui Luo ''s instantlycking such a powerfulbat strength was definitely a good thing for them.


    "Your calctions are not bad. Unfortunately, there were already people from our n who entered before you. Their strength is no weaker than mine. With the few of you, you can only meet them and die." Divine Mysterious Technique chuckled.


    "Then are you going to drag it here?" Kong Yun asked.


    "How is that possible? I will personally crush your head!" Divine Mysterious Technique shouted loudly, and his enormous body suddenly exerted strength. The ground beneath his feet shattered, and his body rushed over like a cannonball.


    The Divine Mysterious Technique''s body had already been strengthened to an extremely shocking degree. Even Kong Yun''s metal body would be suppressed under direct confrontation.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun bent his arms, causing his metal body to sink. Although the sinking area quickly recovered, Kong Yun had indeed suffered a huge loss in this collision.


    Just this contact with Kong Yun had already deeply understood the difference in strength between the two sides. The power of the Divine Mysterious Technique was truly ridiculous.


    Buzz! Kong Yun''s body copsed uncontrobly. Metal debris flew everywhere!


    But in the blink of an eye, the metal fragments gathered together again. Kong Yun''s face was somewhat pale!


    Although he had greatly reduced the damage caused to his body by converting his body into metallic elements, he was still heavily injured.


    Kong Yunqiang took a deep breath and poured a bottle of medicine into his mouth. A warm current circted in his body, and Kong Yunqiang let out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Divine Mysterious Technique raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re pretty good to be able to receive my punch!"


    "Is this your ability?" Kong Yun stared at Divine Mysterious Technique .


    The shockwaves and the punch from before all showed that this divine profound ability was extraordinary.


    Kong Yun could still shoot out a shock wave, but he didn''t have such terrifying power. This Divine Mysterious Technique almost killed him with a single punch. Even if he turned his body into elemental energy, it wouldn''t be able to counteract the power of this punch.


    "Your ability is rted to vibration." Kong Yun snorted coldly.


    "Hey, you''re quite smart, but so what if you know?" Divine Mysterious Techniqueughed disdainfully.


    "Kacha!" The space in front of Kong Yun shattered, and a huge shock wave radiated out. Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically, and the metal wings on his back soared into the air.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. The shockwaves scattered the abilities in his body. Kong Yun was unable to maintain his metal body. The sound of organs exploding came from his flesh and blood.


    Strong, this Divine Mysterious Technique is too strong. This punch broke through the barrier of space and directly exploded in Kong Yun''s internal organs. Kong Yun''s internal organs were all sted apart, and his body had already turned into a ball of meat paste.


    The metal ability was scattered, and Kong Yun couldn''t even repair his body. His flesh and blood had been severely injured to this extent, and it seemed that there was only death awaiting Kong Yun.


    However, along with a ray of light rising, Kong Yun''s originally shattered internal organs actually recovered. Even Divine Mysterious Technique ''s face revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Divine Mysterious Technique used this move to kill countless powerful opponents, but Kong Yun, an inconspicuous opponent, did not die.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he wasn''t fighting alone. The Hydra avatar in the main The universe was connected to him. The two of them shared the same life force. The Hydra avatar could continuously share its life force with Kong Yun.


    "The enemy I encountered this time seems to be hard to deal with." Even though they seemed to be separated by endless distances, there was no problem with the connection between Kong Yun and the Hydra avatar.


    "Is there a way?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "I''ll lend you a portion of my strength." The Hydra avatar yawned.


    Kong Yun nodded, "No problem, right?"


    "There shouldn''t be any problems. We are one!" Hydra''s avatar trembled.


    Kong Yun was stunned. A powerful force merged into his body!


    Divine Mysterious Technique snorted as his enormous body rushed over!


    "Pa!" A huge snake tail suddenly swung over and directly hit Divine Mysterious Technique ''s head. Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body stiffened and he was sent flying.


    Divine Mysterious Technique stabilized his body. Kong Yun''s lower body actually turned into a snake tail, bing a monster whose upper body was a human and lower body was a snake!


    "So you are not a pure human. From the looks of it, you seem to have the bloodline of a snake?" Divine Mysterious Techniqueughed disdainfully.


    Ghost Rakshasa was a race that valued bloodline. Those who could enter this were pure bloodline Ghost Rakshasa. As for those bastards, they were the lowest ranked amongst Ghost Rakshasa.


    Kong Yun was also ustomed to his new body. When he refined the Hydra into his avatar, his flesh and blood had already fused with the Hydra''s flesh and blood. Therefore, there was no difort in turning his body into a half-human and half-snake.


    "The Hydra avatar''s strength has already far surpassed my original body. The pressure is mountainous." Kong Yun shook his head in frustration.


    This sovereign was already desperate to cultivate, but he was still much weaker than the Hydra avatar. After all, the Hydra avatar had Hydra''s bloodline. After Kong Yun obtained the strength of the Hydra avatar, his strength had also leapt qualitatively. At the very least, he was no weaker than the Divine Mysterious Technique in terms of flesh.


    However, this wasn''t Kong Yun''s strongest posture. As Xiao Yanhuang fused with him, the half-man and half-snake''s bodies underwent a new transformation. A pair of fiery red wings grew out of the mes.


    "Do you think a monster like this can deal with me? It''s too naive. Die!" A white halo appeared on Divine Mysterious Technique ''s palm!

 Volume 1 393 The Light of the Great Dao Bamboo Slips

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 393 The Light of the Great Dao Bamboo Slips</h4>


    The air around Divine Mysterious Technique ''s fist trembled rapidly. The faint white halo on his fist became more and more solid. The white halo dissipated, and ck light appeared around Divine Mysterious Technique .


    "Boom!" The ck light around Divine Mysterious Technique ''s fist seemed to devour everything. This was Divine Mysterious Technique ''s ability.


    Kong Yun waved his snake tail and struck out with a fierce blow!


    At the instant he touched it, Kong Yun''s tail was actually directly disintegrated!


    Dposition. That''s right, it was dposition. The trembling power on Divine Mysterious Technique ''s palm directly shattered Kong Yun''s body at the atomic level.


    The ability of the Divine Mysterious Technique was not to disintegrate, but to destroy the opponent from the most fundamental level through vibration.


    Kong Yun''s body was indeed strong. After receiving the blessing of the Hydra avatar, his body became even stronger. After fusing with Xiao Yanhuang, he had already surpassed most of the Void Shattering Realm experts.


    However, with this punch from the Divine Mysterious Technique, everything waspletely destroyed!


    The ck light on Divine Mysterious Technique ''s fist gradually dissipated. Looking at Kong Yun''s destroyed lower body, a disdainful smile appeared on his lips. "His tone isn''t small, but it''s nothing more than that!"


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and a ray of light shed. The snake tail that had been destroyed instantly recovered!


    Divine Mysterious Technique frowned. His punch had already destroyed Kong Yun''s snake tail from the deepest level. Even though Kong Yun had some special methods to revive his severed limbs, it was absolutely impossible for him to do so so so easily.


    "Overspeed regeneration?" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted as he looked at Kong Yun, who had recovered to his original state.


    "Guess what?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    However, Kong Yun''s heart was filled with danger. The ability of this Divine Mysterious Technique was too terrifying.


    With Kong Yun''s current physical strength and the Speeding Regenerative Medicine, he was unable to recover. If he hadn''t obtained the power of the Hydra avatar, this punch would have killed Kong Yun.


    "You possess such powerful strength, yet you actually didn''t obtain the power of God?" Kong Yun looked at Divine Mysterious Technique in surprise.


    This time, he had indeed stayed behind to deal with the Divine Mysterious Technique alone. He had thought that no matter how powerful this Divine Mysterious Technique was, it was still about the same as the guy who controlled the blood. With Kong Yun''s strength, he was confident that he could hold him back.


    However, who would have thought that this Divine Mysterious Technique, even if it didn''t possess divine power, would be ridiculously powerful, and that a single punch would almost wipe Kong Yun out.


    "Divine power? Who cares about that kind of thing? I''ll be a god by relying on my own strength!" Divine Mysterious Technique sneered. He actually disdained the power of God.


    However, this Divine Mysterious Technique also had this kind of capital. A powerful Ghost Rakshasa was truly a terrifying enemy.


    "I advise you not to sh head-on with this Ghost Rakshasa. His vibrating ability is very unsolvable. He is ready to attack and defend. Even if I attack, it will be very difficult to injure him." The Blood Emperor persuaded.


    "Really? Even you are not his opponent?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Which one of your ears can hear that I can''t defeat him? Although this Ghost Rakshasa is indeed very strong, it is still several levels away from me." The Blood Emperor snorted.


    "Then you still say that you can''t hurt him?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "This is Zhiyuan . You all need the protection of your divine blood to enter. Who knows if my exit will be affected?" The Blood Emperor said.


    When they entered Zhiyuan , Kong Yun and the others wore rings made of divine blood. Without the divine blood ring, they would not even be able to enter Zhiyuan .


    Kong Yun took a deep breath, took off the ring on his hand and threw it into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch, "You should have no misgivings now, right?"


    "How dare you? Or should I say that you already know that you don''t need this ring inside Zhiyuan ?" The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun in surprise. As far as he knew, Kong Yun was not the kind of person who would joke about his life.


    There were arge number of powerful creatures living on Zhiyuan. These creatures did not have the protection of divine blood on their bodies, and they were still alive.


    That power should only be outside Zhiyuan . Afternding on Zhiyuan , this power would no longer affect him.


    Even though the experts of the main The universe might have guessed this, they were unable to bring the Starlords or even the great powers of the The universe to the distant stars.


    The main The universe hadn''t made much progress in the study of space treasures. Not even arger space treasure could be created, let alone a space treasure that could hold living creatures.


    Not everyone in the main The universe can condense a Heaven and Earth Star Furnace!


    However, Kong Yun was not prepared to let the Blood Emperor appear so early. The Blood Emperor was his final trump card!


    After obtaining the power of the Hydra avatar, Kong Yun''s ability increased tenfold. Countless metal elements drilled out from the ground, andyers of metal tes descended from the sky. They stacked together, trapping the Divine Mysterious Technique in the center.


    A metal te is not hard, but when tens of thousands of metal tes are stacked together, it is no longer as hard as Diamond steel .


    However, Kong Yun knew very well that no matter how hard the metal te was, it would not be able to withstand the powerful vibrating ability of the Divine Mysterious Technique for long. Therefore, Kong Yun chose the number and spent 90% of his abilities to create a cage that even the Divine Mysterious Technique could not destroy in a short period of time to buy him enough time.


    The amount of power consumed by so many metal tes was extremely terrifying. Even Kong Yun could not withstand such a shocking consumption.


    But now that Kong Yun had obtained the power of the Hydra avatar, he was barely able to do so!


    Kong Yun was reluctant to fight, pping his wings and rushing into the divine power!


    "Bang!" The metal tes caved in, and with a loud noise, all of them shattered. Divine Mysterious Technique rushed out of this cage.


    The cage that Kong Yun used all his strength to create onlysted for three seconds. The destructive power of the Divine Mysterious Technique was simply too shocking, destroying the cage that Kong Yun had built along the way.


    "Run away?" Divine Mysterious Technique frowned and leapt into the divine power.


    The moment he jumped into the divine power, Kong Yun was shocked by this powerful force. Was this the power of a god?


    Even after death, they still retained such terrifying strength. If they were alive, how powerful would these gods be?


    Within the divine power, Kong Yun could even see mountains,kes, and even the sky andnd!


    The moment Kong Yunnded on the ground, he looked at the Heavenspan Stone Pir in front of him in surprise. This stone pir that connected the heavens and the earth emitted a terrifying aura.


    Kong Yun looked around vigntly. When he rushed into the divine power, he already felt that the divine profound ability was about to rush out. The divine profound ability followed closely behind Kong Yun into the divine power. Logically speaking, the two of them should havended on the ground one after another, but he could not feel the aura of the divine profound ability at all.


    Besides Kong Yun, there didn''t seem to be any living creatures around him anymore!


    Where is this ce?


    The god''s corpse was releasing the god''s power. They jumped into the god''s power, so the final source should be the god. Could it be that he was in the god''s corpse?


    Kong Yun looked at the sky above his head and stepped on the ground beneath his feet. It was very real. The corpse of God was actually a world.


    "Don''t you think this ce is very simr to a ce?" The Blood Emperor drilled out and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, it will form its own heaven and earth!" Being reminded by the Blood Emperor, Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim.


    This ce was indeed very simr to the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, and the interior of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace also had its own Heaven and Earth, but it was nothingpared to this ce.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The Heaven Swallowing Snake Sack trembled violently, as if something was about to break through the seal!


    "Boom!" Kong Yun opened the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch and a golden light flew out, dancing in the air. Within the golden light was the bamboo slip!


    If Kong Yun remembered correctly, this scroll of bamboo slip was something he had obtained in the Temple, as if it was some kind of grand dao.


    To be honest, Kong Yun had studied this bamboo scroll after leaving the temple, but he hadn''t found anything.


    Compared to Little Yan Huang and Tai Shang Xu''s intentions, this so-called Grand Dao seemed to be the most useless.


    However, this bamboo scroll had undergone such a change. Could it be that there was a connection between God and the Grand Dao?


    The bamboo slip flew aimlessly in the sky. Kong Yun''s figure flickered as he held the bamboo slip in his hand.


    The golden light on the bamboo slip gradually dissipated. The bamboo slip was still nk, and the so-called Grand Dao was still unfathomable.


    Kong Yun looked around. If this was really the corpse of that god, perhaps he could discover the mysteries of god power.


    "Dai''er is actually not here?" Kong Yun frowned slightly as he prepared to put the bamboo slip into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    However, the powering from the bamboo slip was resisting. With Kong Yun''s power, he was actually unable to stuff the bamboo slip into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    "Could it be that something is attracting you here?" Kong Yun let go of his hand, and the bamboo scroll immediately crashed everywhere like a headless fly.


    Kong Yun shook his head with a bitter smile. Could it be that he still hoped for a bamboo scroll to guide him?


    He wasn''t worried that the bamboo slip would disappear. The intense golden light hung in the sky like a sun. As long as Kong Yun wasn''t blind, he wouldn''t be unable to see the bamboo slip.


    However, Kong Yun soon discovered a problem. This world was too big. No matter if it was the heavens or the earth, there was no end to it. In other words, he was trapped here!

 Volume 1 394 Replicator

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 394 Replicator</h4>


    There was no end to the heavens, and there was no limit to the earth. This world was like a The universe with no boundaries. From the moment Kong Yun broke into this world, he had already been trapped here.


    Since there was no one here, Kong Yun could release the Blood Emperor. With the Blood Emperor''s experience, he might be able to help.


    The Blood Emperor stretched his waist. His perfect figure was revealed without a doubt. However, Kong Yun had long since gained immunity. He only took a nce before taking out a bottle of medicine from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    He saw abel on this bottle of medicine. This was specially pasted by Hi for Kong Yun. These medicines were all Hi ''s private goods and had not been circted in the market. They were very valuable.


    Kong Yun pulled out the cork of the bottle and drank all of the potion in one gulp. His exhausted ability was instantly filled up!


    There were many potions on the market that could be used to restore abilities, and there were quite a few that had powerful effects. However, there had never been such potions that could replenish abilities in an instant. Such potions were like divine artifacts in battle, and they could be consumed in an instant when the abilities were exhausted.


    Kong Yun tore off thisbel. After consuming the Void Spirit Potion, he could instantly recover to his peak state!


    A top professor in the The universe had actually developed such a heaven-defying potion. This Void Spirit Potion was not only capable of restoring abilities, it was also capable of restoring all aspects of one''s body, and even the severe injuries to one''s body could be instantly healed.


    If such potions were sold in the The universe , no matter how high the price was, they would be snapped up!


    Kong Yun carefully examined his body and found that after consuming this bottle of medicine, there were no seque in his body.


    This was also what Kong Yun and Hi had agreed to. After consuming the potion, Kong Yun would record his own reaction.


    In a sense, Kong Yun was Hi ''s mouse. However, Kong Yun did not have any other thoughts. There were countless people in the The universe who wanted to be Hi ''s mouse, but they did not even have the qualifications to be a mouse.


    "Strange, why would I be socent? Don''t tell me that even I don''t realize that I''m a shaker?" Kong Yun looked at his palm strangely.


    Since this Void Spirit Potion did not have any side effects, it could not be better. After leaving Zhiyuan , you must ask Hi for a few more bottles. This is a real life-saving item.


    Kong Yun looked at the bamboo scroll flying in the sky. After flying for so long, he still hadn''tnded. He didn''t know what this bamboo scroll was looking for.


    The Grand Dao was something Kong Yun hadn''t even heard of before. It was too illusory. Kong Yun didn''t expect that he could understand the so-called Grand Dao now.


    "How am I going to get out!" Kong Yun raised his head to the sky and roared. Wasn''t this a trap for his father? Was it just him who was unlucky or was everyone who jumped into the divine power trapped?


    "No matter how much you scream, it''s useless. This ce is a world of its own. Your scream cannot be transmitted out." The Blood Emperor said with a smile.


    "Are you calm?" Gu Ning rolled his eyes.


    "Didn''t I usually get trapped in this kind of world as well? Right now, it''s just a different ce. It doesn''t make any difference." The Blood Emperor said nonchntly.


    "Stop being sarcastic. You''ve been groping around for so long, have you seen anything?" Kong Yun said angrily.


    The Blood Emperor shook his head. "Unfortunately, this world seems to be evenrger than the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. Although your Heaven and Earth Star Furnace has its own Heaven and Earth, it still has its own scope. However, there is no end to this Heaven and Earth."


    "Is it bigger than my Heaven and Earth Star Furnace?" Kong Yun sighed.


    "If this is really what they call the corpse of a god, then the existence of this so-called god has far exceeded our knowledge. At least I have never seen such a creature before." The Blood Emperor said.


    "Can''t evenpare to the undying Hydera?" Kong Yun asked. So far, the only person Kong Yun knew who had reached the Undying Immortal Realm was Hydera.


    Above the great powers of the The universe , there was immortality. After reaching this realm, there was nothing in the The universe that could threaten him, immortality and immortality.


    "Although Hydera is immortal, every time he is defeated, he will need a period of time to recover. However, he will not be able to evolve into an endless world within his body." The Blood Emperor shook his head.


    Although there was nothing in the The universe that couldpletely kill Hydera, there were many experts who blocked Hydera and defeated Hydera. The Blood Emperor had participated in that battle back then, and Hydera had been annihted by her hands.


    But this was only a reincarnation for Hydera, and it wouldn''t be long before he appeared in the The universe again.


    "Interesting. If these so-called gods are truly above immortality, then why would they perish?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin with his fingers.


    "Who knows? There are some things on this that none of our main The universe has. Perhaps this so-called god is one of them." The Blood Emperor looked at the bamboo slip in the sky and said.


    Kong Yun hade into contact with the Demon God Race. Originally, he thought that the Demon God Race was already the most powerful race in the The universe , but now, he seemed to have encountered an even more powerful existence.


    The power of the Demon God Race was unquestionable. Once they found a way to leave the Demon God Realm, the entire main The universe would probably fall into the hands of the Demon God Race, and no one would be able to stop it!


    Even though the current main The universe was filled with experts like the clouds, and there were even existences like Sanchez who possessed the title of Sage, they were still far from the Demon God Race. The two of them weren''t on the same level at all.


    What was the concept of a race so powerful that it was expelled by the will of the main The universe ?


    Currently, the strongest nobles in the main The universe were the nobles of the The universe , but even if so many of them were to join forces, they were not expelled by the will of the The universe .


    However, the will of the The universe was an illusory thing. If he hadn''t heard of it from the Demon God Race, Kong Yun hadn''t even heard of it.


    Although Kong Yun''s cultivation wasn''t high, he hade into contact with many things that even the great powers of the The universe couldn''te into contact with.


    The Sacred Hall, as well as that mysterious starry sky, the Demon God Race''s Demon God Realm had now encountered Ghost Rakshasa and the so-called God.


    "Divine power, this ce is filled with divine power!" Kong Yun waved his hand, and the divine power circled around his palm and gathered into a ball of light.


    "Indeed, this kind of power surpasses abilities and elemental energy." The Blood Emperor smiled faintly. The ball of light in her palm was dozens of timesrger than Kong Yun''s.


    The divine power that couldn''t be manipted on Zhiyuan could actually be freely mobilized here, but when Kong Yun excitedly concealed the divine power into his body, there wasn''t the slightest movement of the divine power.


    "You can only control it, can''t you refine it?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the divine power in front of Kong Yun and the Blood Emperor erupted, and two figures slowly walked out of the divine power.


    Kong Yun and the Blood Emperor''s faces were filled with horror. They actually saw themselves, how was that possible!


    "One on one!" Kong Yun stomped his right foot, and thousands of flying swords appeared behind him. Thunder filled the air, and thunder fell from the thousands of flying swords.


    Buzz! Kong Yun raised his palm and thousands of flying swords appeared behind him. The two thunder bolts exploded in the sky. Kong Yun let out a muffled snort and his body was knocked back several hundred meters.


    "A metal ability like mine, is it a clone?" Kong Yun sneered. Everyone was unique, even the clone and the main body were different.


    "Be careful, these two fellows seem to be very strong." The Blood Emperor''s expression was solemn.


    "I''ll go first!" Kong Yun''s entire body instantly turned pitch ck, his entire body shining with a metallic luster. The instant his right foot stepped on the ground, his body had already flown out.


    "Bang!" With his arms crossed, his movements were exactly the same, and his movements were exactly the same. Kong Yun and the clone collided in the air.


    "It''s very simr. I want to see how long you canst!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and his palm actually sprayed out mes. Both of his palms ovepped, and a purple-red me sprayed out!


    "Nine Suns zing Cannon!" Kong Yun looked down at the destroyed ground beneath his feet. After eating his move at such a close distance, this clone was doomed.


    However, at this moment, the clone appeared behind Kong Yun. Both of his palms stacked together, and purple mes gushed out of his palms.


    "Are you kidding me? I came up with this move on the spur of the moment. How could he?" Kong Yun was shocked and his arms turned into shields to protect his body.


    "Boom!" The scorching Nine Suns Purple mepressed into cannon fire and smashed into Kong Yun''s shield. The terrifying heat couldn''t even withstand the shield, and the metal body was melting.


    Kong Yun clenched his teeth and rushed out of the mes. Half of his body was melted!


    The Nine Suns Purple Fire definitely didn''t have such a terrifying temperature. The Nine Suns zing Cannon that this clone shot out was actually even more powerful than Kong Yun''s. The clone was actually stronger than the main body.


    The Blood Emperor and his clone didn''t make a move, but the Blood Emperor''s eyelids twitched and Kong Yun was suppressed.


    Kong Yun''s melted body was rapidly recovering. Why did the same move have different results? That Nine Suns zing Cannon was definitely hit, but why was the other party fine?


    "What the hell? Why would such a thing appear in this world?" Kong Yun was extremely depressed. These two replicas appeared without warning.

 Volume 1 395 Break Through the Heavens and Earth

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 395 Break Through the Heavens and Earth</h4>


    Kong Yun and his clone were smashed from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the earth, and from the earth to the sea, but they were all neutralized by each other.


    Moreover, this clone''s technique was simr to Kong Yun''s. It was practically at the same time as Kong Yun''s. However, the same technique was more powerful than Kong Yun''s. Kong Yun was suppressed from beginning to end.


    The metal ability was useless in front of the clone. Kong Yun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. The result of being suppressed was that he suffered heavy injuries.


    The strange thing was that Kong Yun didn''t have any signs of recovering from the special ability he consumed. Even though Kong Yun had absorbed underground metal elements, his special ability still hadn''t recovered.


    Kong Yun thought of that bottle of potion, the Void Spirit Potion. He thought that this potion had no side effects, but in the end, it had side effects when he was about to die.


    When he instantly recovered to his peak state, Kong Yun''s body would lose its ability to recover within a certain period of time. The injuries he suffered and the special abilities he consumed would not be able to recover within this period of time.


    The battle between Kong Yun and the clone had already fallen to a disadvantage. It was not so much a battle as a spar. However, Kong Yun could not take advantage of the same spell.


    Looking at his clone, the Blood Emperor no longer had the desire to attack it. It was most likely the same situation as Kong Yun.


    The appearance of these two replicas did not bode well, nor did he know what the significance of the appearance of these two replicas was.


    "An endless world. Is this a god?" The Blood Emperor frowned.


    There weren''t many things in the main The universe that could threaten the Blood Emperor, but the corpse of a god left her helpless.


    "Do you only know the same moves as me?" Kong Yun snorted as his abilities grew even stronger. A huge mecha descended from the sky, and a heavy mecha nearly a kilometer long shed down on the replica.


    The clone''s movements weren''t slow either. It was almost at the same time as Kong Yun''s that it created this superrge mecha. The two mechas shattered in the air.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. This superrge mecha had already emptied out all of his special abilities. Without the support of his special abilities, Kong Yun''s slightly weak body rushed forward.


    The same movement, but the clone''s strength was a bit stronger than Kong Yun''s!


    "Kacha!" The sound of bones shattering came from Kong Yun''s right arm. White bones from his elbow pierced through his flesh and blood, exposing it to the outside world.


    The intense pain caused Kong Yun to suck in a breath of cold air, but the corner of his mouth revealed a smug smile. Sure enough, this clone could only imitate his own state.


    When the powers in his body were exhausted, the powers in his clone body also disappeared. However, even so, the power of his clone body was stronger than Kong Yun''s!


    Kong Yun''s right arm was broken, but the clone''s right arm was only slightly injured.


    However, this was the first time Kong Yun had injured this clone. It was up to Kong Yun and the clone to survive longer.


    The Blood Emperor''s eyelids twitched. He knew that this little fellow was ruthless, but he didn''t expect this fellow to be so ruthless towards him. This was simply self-torture.


    The Blood Emperor thought that she was also a ruthless person, but she was only ruthless towards others, but she wasn''t that ruthless towards him.


    Trading injuries for injuries was undoubtedly the most foolish action. Kong Yun''s current behavior was no longer trading injuries for injuries. Instead, he was trading his life for injuries. If he continued to fight like this, Kong Yun might not be able to hold on for the first time.


    Thirteen of the bones in his right arm were broken. Five of the bones in his left arm were broken. Six of his ribs were broken. His lung lobes were pierced through by the broken ribs. His internal organs were also heavily injured. His legs were almost unable to stand steadily.


    Kong Yun''s physical body had already reached its limit. If he continued to fight, Kong Yun would die, and he would definitely die.


    However, the clone''s condition wasn''t much better than Kong Yun''s, and his body had suffered heavy injuries!


    Kong Yun spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and the clone actually dissipated bit by bit!


    "Hu, as expected, I''m not mistaken!" Kong Yun grinned, but when he pulled on the wound in his body, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Kong Yun tried to recover his abilities, but there was no movement at all.


    "Avatar, inject some energy into me!" Kong Yun contacted the Hydra avatar.


    "You still have the medicinal power of the Void Spirit Potion left in your body. If my energy is injected into your body, I''m afraid it will conflict with the Void Spirit Potion. Normally, it doesn''t matter, but I''m afraid I''ll kill you right now." Hydra avatar said.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyelids and almost lost his breath. This Void Spirit Potion was really going to kill him.


    "How long will this Void Spirit Potionst?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There are still more than ten minutes left. Just hold on." Hydra avatar said.


    Kong Yun chuckled. Holding on for more than ten minutes was easy to say. All Kong Yun suffered were fatal injuries. Not to mention holding on for more than ten minutes, even if he dragged on for a few minutes, his life would be in danger.


    "Are you alright? Looks like you''re going to die." The Blood Emperor walked to Kong Yun''s side.


    "You solved the clone?" Kong Yun was stunned. The Blood Emperor''s replica seemed to have disappeared.


    "I got the inspiration from you. The clones are just clones. They don''t have any thoughts of will. They only know how to repeat our moves. That''s why I took out my heart!" The Blood Emperor said calmly.


    The Blood Emperor was also self-mutting, but it wasn''t as miserable as Kong Yun. After the clone disappeared, she immediately used her own ability to recover.


    Thirteen minutester, the effects of the Void Spirit Potion had finally passed. Kong Yun, who was almost stiff, was injected with the energy of the Hydra avatar. Hisplexion instantly turned red, and the wounds on his body were rapidly recovering.


    The clone was stronger than the main body, and the only thing the main body was stronger than the clone was the will!


    However, Kong Yun did not see the meaning of this battle. Was this a joke yed by the so-called gods?


    "Didn''t you discover that there was an additional power in our bodies?" The Blood Emperor flipped his palm and threw out a blood de. Wherever he looked, the sea was cut in half.


    This was just a casual sh from the Blood Emperor, yet it actually possessed such power. Could it be that the Blood Emperor''s cultivation had recovered?


    "No, I was much stronger at my peak than I am now. However, there is only a trace of divine power in my body." The Blood Emperor saw through Kong Yun''s thoughts and exined.


    Divine power. Indeed, Kong Yun had discovered that there was a trace of divine power in his body. Furthermore, he was able to absorb and refine the divine power of this world.


    Could it be that defeating his clone was the key to obtaining divine power? However, Kong Yun quickly shook his head. This method was too risky. If he wasn''t careful, he would kill himself.


    Those Ghost Rakshasa should have other methods, at least they shouldn''t be so dangerous.


    However, the divine power in Kong Yun''s body was still somewhat different from the divine power that White Bamboo and the others had helped refine. The divine power in his body did not have any obvious attributes. After fusing this divine power with the ability, the power of the ability more than doubled, and his body became even more powerful under the nourishment of the divine power.


    Kong Yun''s current state was akin to that of a clone. The clone that had appeared earlier was actually Kong Yun''s appearance after obtaining the power of God.


    Only after personally possessing divine power would one be able to experience the power of this kind of power. If Ghost Rakshasa obtained this kind of power, once he left Zhiyuan , it would probably be enough to crush the experts of the main The universe .


    "The divine power that can refine this world is only the beginning!" Kong Yun frowned and looked at the sky. Perhaps he had thought of a way to leave this world.


    Buzz! Kong Yun pped his palm and hundreds of millions of small metal balls condensed within his body. These balls were only the size of rice grains, but a terrifying amount covered the sky. Each metal ball contained a trace of divine power!


    "What are you going to do?" The Blood Emperor was stunned.


    "Absorb and refine all the divine power here!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Impossible. You should be able to sense that the divine power here is as vast as a sea of smoke. You and I alone cannot absorb itpletely." The Blood Emperor shook his head.


    "How do I know if I don''t try!" Kong Yun smiled faintly as each metal ball began to absorb the power of divine refinement.


    The earth was trembling, and the metal elements in the ground were attached to the metal ball. The metal ball was constantly expanding, and the amount of divine power it could hold was increasing.


    "You ¡­ are really a fantastic idea." The Blood Emperor couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Kong Yun naturally couldn''t absorb all the divine power in this world by himself, but if there were ten thousand one million Kong Yun, these giant metal statues would be carriers for storing the divine power.


    Moreover, Kong Yun had another trump card. That was the Hydra avatar that was far away from Earth. The Hydra avatar could absorb and refine divine power that far surpassed Kong Yun''s true body.


    Buzz! Somewhere in the main The universe , a huge eye opened, and the starfield in front of him instantly shattered.


    "Who is up to something? Why is this power appearing in the main The universe ?" A few soft words were like thunder as the starry sky shattered. Nothing could resist the power of this voice.


    Hydra avatar and Kong Yun were originally one. Kong Yun''s body could refine divine power, so the Hydra avatar was naturally also possible.


    The number of giant statues continued to increase. The stable world began to tremble. A small crack appeared in the sky. Kong Yun''s eyes lit up and he swung his sword towards the sky. Kong Yun turned into a sword and passed through the crack.


    The Blood Emperor smiled faintly. Her body entered the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. She, an old Jianghu, had never thought of this. If she absorbed divine power on such arge scale, there would definitely be an imbnce in the divine power between heaven and earth. She could seize the opportunity to break free from this world.


    Kong Yun did it, but the moment he rushed out of the sky, a few gazes fell on him. Obviously, he did not expect that someone would appear here at this moment.

 Volume 1 396 Re-War God Mysterious Technique

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 396 Re-War God Mysterious Technique</h4>


    "Ga!" Kong Yun looked at these people in surprise. There were actually a few acquaintances!


    An Ji, Jin Ni said , Dongfang Ling Tian, and the remaining five Kong Yun didn''t know each other, but judging from the tense atmosphere on both sides, these five people should be the experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    Buzz! Space trembled as a gigantic body of the Divine Mysterious Technique appeared on Kong Yun''s side.


    These Ghost Rakshasa revealed a smile. Six versus four, they still held an absolute advantage in terms of numbers.


    Divine Mysterious Technique looked at Kong Yun in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect Kong Yun to be able to enter this ce before him. Or perhaps, he did not expect Kong Yun to appear here at all.


    "Xuan Tong, these three people are hard to deal with. Don''t be careless." The leader, Ghost Rakshasa, reminded.


    Five versus three, none of them had captured these three people. This was enough to show that these three people were extraordinary.


    Angie''s time ability, Jin Ni said ''s extremebat strength, and Dongfang Ling Tian''s terrifying speed. Although the three of them hadn''t cooperated before, they actually cooperated with Seamless in the face of Ghost Rakshasa''s fierce attack. With less fighting and more fighting, they weren''t at a disadvantage.


    "Oh, this is just ordinary. It''s no match for me." Divine Mysterious Techniqueughed disdainfully.


    After fighting with Kong Yun, he knew exactly how capable Kong Yun was. This little bit of strength was not enough to threaten them.


    "Being able to enter this ce cannot be underestimated. It''s about godhead, you can''t be careless." The leading Gui Luo Rakshasa snorted coldly.


    Kong Yun stood on the side of Dongfang Ningtian and the others, "Are you alright?"


    "Of course nothing will happen, but these Ghost Rakshasa are not easy to deal with. The three of us won''t be able to take advantage of them if we work together." Dongfang Ling Tian snorted.


    Although Kong Yun''s strength wasn''t bad, there was still a gap between him and the three of them. However, this tall Ghost Rakshasa couldn''t be underestimated. Its strength wasn''t lower than the previous five. It was rising and falling. Their situation wasn''t good.


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose embarrassedly, as if he was being disliked. However, thinking about it, it was also true. Standing beside him were the three giants of the Interster Martial Arts Exercise. Even if they were both in the top ten, the strength of these three people was much stronger than the rest.


    "Ghost Rakshasa, let''s discuss something." Kong Yun said.


    "Should we discuss this? Do you have the qualifications to do so?" The leader, Ghost Rakshasa, snorted coldly.


    ''"Everyone has no grievances or grudges. Why fight to the death? Everyone is here to search for treasures. Why don''t we each search for their own treasures? What do you think is the only way to find them?" Kong Yun said.


    "Kill all of you, then it''s not toote to find you again!" As Divine Mysterious Technique stepped forward, the surrounding air began to tremble.


    "Time to stop!" Angie snorted softly. The time around the Divine Mysterious Technique was stopped, and the trembling power could not be released.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but nce at An Ji. As expected of a time ability, he was able to easily seal off the headache-inducing vibrating ability of the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    "A time ability is interesting, but your cultivation is not good, so your time ability is not invincible!" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted coldly.


    The white halo on Divine Mysterious Technique ''s hand turned ck. His fists collided, and the ck ripples slowly released.


    An Ji''s expression changed drastically. This Divine Mysterious Technique had such a terrifying cultivation level that it was actually unable to withstand the power of time.


    Jin Ni said frowned slightly. This scene also appeared in the Star Exercise. It was him who broke through Angie''s time ability and crushed it with absolute power!


    However, he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying expert in the Ghost Rakshasa. Angie''s time ability had actually been broken!


    Angie took a step back and Jin Ni said took a step forward. With a wave of his sword, the sword light cut through the space andnded on the ck light.


    "Boom!" Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body trembled and he took a step back. He looked at Jin Ni in surprise.


    "What a powerful sword. You''re not bad. Who are you? You have the qualifications to let me know your name!" Divine Mysterious Technique said proudly as he looked at Jin Ni.


    Kong Yun curled his lips, not realizing that this Divine Mysterious Technique was still this middle-second!


    " Jin Ni said , Golden Nobility n!" Jin Ni said lightly snorted.


    Well, this Golden Defying Dao seemed to be looking at Divine Mysterious Technique the right way, as if he had the intention of dueling one on one.


    "Don''t go crazy. Without you here, you won''t be able to stop those Ghost Rakshasas." Kong Yun said softly.


    Jin Ni said ''s sword was very strong, even stronger than Li Jingyun''s. With the sword in his hand, he defeated the top ten and became the number one star martial artist. In terms of strength, Jin Ni said was worthy of being number one.


    "How many people are there? Why are you the only one here?" Jin Ni said frowned slightly.


    "How would I know? I still want to know how I appeared here!" Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He didn''t even know where this ce was.


    "Your metal ability should be very good at dragging things out, right?" Jin Ni said nced at Kong Yun.


    "You can handle a beating better. What do you want me to do?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Stall the three Ghost Rakshasa with the two of them. Leave the rest to me. Ten minutes!" Jin Ni said said.


    Kong Yun looked at Jin Ni with surprise. You''re going to be heaven-defying. Four versus six is already very difficult. You actually want one versus three. You really think that you''re invincible under the heavens? These Ghost Rakshasa have already obtained divine power. Even if the Divine Mysterious Technique does not have divine power, hisbat strength is not inferior to those five.


    "Is there a problem?" Jin Ni said asked.


    "We''re fine. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten to death!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Then you guys should beg for your own fortune. Ten minutes, just hold on for ten minutes!" Jin Ni said walked out with his sword in his hand.


    Kong Yun looked at Dongfang Ling Tian and said, "Didn''t you think of rushing up to get him out of the arena when you were fighting him?"


    "How did you know we didn''t do this?" Dongfang Ling Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Then he won first ce?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Because he is stronger than us, and I think he hasn''t used his full strength in that battle. He still has something to keep." Dongfang Ling Tian said helplessly.


    "No way, is this guy really that strong?" Kong Yun looked at Jin Ni said ''s back in surprise.


    Dongfang Ling Tian nced at Kong Yun, "Didn''t you watch our battle?"


    "Sorry, I went shopping after I abstained. I really didn''t pay attention. I''ll make it up in the future!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Then you have to have a life to go back!" Dongfang Ling Tian snorted.


    "Swoosh!" When the sword was raised, Jin Ni said ''s sword light enveloped the three Ghost Rakshasa, and the three Ghost Rakshasa had no choice but to retaliate.


    This way, the remaining three Ghost Rakshasas were the ones Kong Yun and the others wanted to stall, and the Divine Mysterious Technique was amongst them!


    "This tall Ghost Rakshasa is called the Divine Mysterious Technique. His ability is vibrating and he can emit shockwaves. Its power is very strong. Even if I want to block it, it will be very difficult." Kong Yun said.


    "Can you block it?" Angie asked.


    "I need time, it takes time to condense high-quality metal, but his breakthrough speed is very fast, I don''t have that much time!" Kong Yun said.


    "I can give you time!" Angie''s slender palmnded on Kong Yun''s shoulder. The power in Kong Yun''s body was instantly amplified by the power of time, and the speed at which the power condensed increased tenfold!


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, and with a thought, his body turned into Diamond steel , and he almost didn''t need time to condense!


    "How long can itst?" Kong Yun asked.


    "No problem for an hour!" Angie said.


    Time ability was indeed the strongest ability in the main The universe . Not only was it invincible in attack and defense, it was also a unique ability in the auxiliary The universe . With just the injection of time ability, Kong Yun''sbat strength had increased several times.


    "If that''s the case, I should be able to block the divine profound ability alone, and I can also support the two of you." Kong Yun said.


    "Finish, then let''s fight!" Divine Mysterious Technique waved his right fist. The ck light shook the space, and a tyrannical impact rushed over.


    "I''ll do it!" Kong Yun jumped up and punched out, "Tiger Cannon!"


    A red tiger roared out and collided with the shockwave!


    Kong Yun was pushed back, but the moment hended, his entire body was tempered with arcane diamonds, and his body quickly rushed towards the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    Divine Mysterious Technique looked at Kong Yun in surprise. This guy actually blocked his own shockwave!


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s fistnded on Divine Mysterious Technique ''s arm. The tough Divine Mysterious Technique frowned slightly, then he took a step back and punched down.


    However, Kong Yun''s right arm retreated and crossed his arms to block this punch. The hardest metal in the The universe , Diamond steel , blocked Divine Mysterious Technique ''s fist head-on.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt or itch!" Kong Yun grinned.


    "Over-confident!" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted coldly, and a ck light shone, violently shaking Kong Yun away.


    Kong Yun''s body was knocked several hundred meters away, his body rolled several dozen times on the ground, his right arm turned into a sharp de and stabbed into the ground before he managed to stabilize his body!


    "Hehe, is that all you have?" Kong Yun patted off the dust on his body and tore apart the torn clothes on his upper body, revealing his hard and arcane body.


    "Not bad metal. Interesting!" Divine Mysterious Technique was also in high spirits. This opponent had the value of destroying it.


    "Swoosh!" The Divine Mysterious Technique''s punch missed. Kong Yun''s body appeared on the side of the Divine Mysterious Technique, and he kicked the ribs of the Divine Mysterious Technique!


    Buzz! The surface of Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body was protected by a powerful force. This force shook, and Kong Yun''s body was bounced away.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Kong Yun''s body shed, avoiding Divine Mysterious Technique ''s fast fist. He grabbed a gap in Divine Mysterious Technique , and the Diamond steel sword pierced into Divine Mysterious Technique ''s ribs.


    "Ding!"

 Volume 1 397 Nanometer Bomb

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 397 Nanometer Bomb</h4>


    The long sword was blocked by Divine Mysterious Technique ''s ribs, and the vibrating power within his body became even more terrifying. The long sword only stabbed an inch into his body!


    Kong Yun was also pushed back by the shockwave. Kong Yun''s body rolled in the air andnded steadily on the ground. This time, he didn''t lose out and even took advantage of it.


    "What a strong body! Even the Diamond steel can''t pierce through it!" Kong Yun''s palm brushed past the sword, and the edge of the sword instantly sliced open. The sharp aura cut through the vibrating air in front of him.


    "To be able to enter the top ten, you indeed have a certain amount of strength. The old man actually didn''t recruit you into the inner courtyard?" Dongfang Ling Tian looked at Kong Yun and said.


    "That''s his dizzy old eyes." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Be careful!" An Ji''s hands formed seals, and a wall of time blocked Kong Yun''s path. A fireball was blocked by the wall of time.


    Kong Yun and Dongfang Ling Tian heaved a sigh of relief. The time ability was indeed tyrannical, sealing off the time ahead. In a short period of time, this fireball would not be able to cross the Wall of Time.


    This was Kong Yun''s first time observing the time ability at such a close range. The time on one side of the Wall of Time waspletely frozen, but the time on the other side waspletely unlimited.


    "Be careful. This Ghost Rakshasa''s ability is fire. Its me power is very strong. Your metal body may not be able to block it." Dongfang Ling Tian reminded.


    Previously, they had already fought against these five Ghost Rakshasas, so they had some understanding of their abilities.


    Divine Mysterious Technique waved his hand and said, "Leave this to me. There''s no need for you to attack."


    "No, Jin Ni said wants us to stall you three, so you guys should stay here obediently." Angie shook her head.


    "Little girl, your time ability can''t stop me!" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted coldly, and a ck light shed on his fist. The wall of time in front of him shattered, and the fireball quickly attacked.


    The three of them who were already prepared avoided this fireball. The moment the fireball exploded, the Divine Mysterious Technique was sent flying, and its body was sent flying in the air!


    "Hu!" Kong Yun seized the opportunity and stabbed the Arcane Diamond Sword into Divine Mysterious Technique ''s forehead, piercing through his head.


    "Sess!" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up as he dealt with a formidable enemy.


    "Boom!" ck light pounced on Kong Yun''s face. His body staggered and was crushed by the ck light, causing his entire body to sink underground.


    "What a tough body. I punched him for more than a hundred times in a row, but nothing happened." Dongfang Ling Tian rubbed his red right hand.


    "Am I even more miserable? I was directly crushed by his shockwave." Kong Yun spat out the dirt in his mouth and said unhappily.


    Dongfang Ling Tian and Kong Yun formed an exquisite cooperation in this instant, but they were neutralized by the Divine Mysterious Technique. Their attacks did not cause any substantial damage to the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    "Are you alright? These three humans aren''t easy to deal with either!" The two Ghost Rakshasas looked at Kong Yun and the others with ashen faces. They didn''t even react just now.


    Kong Yun looked at Dongfang Ling Tian. Speed. Dongfang Ling Tian''s ability was speed. It was unbelievable speed. His body could move at a speed that exceeded its limit. Under this speed, even Kong Yun''s high-speed movement seemed to be stationary.


    This extremely fast speed didn''t even allow Divine Mysterious Technique to react for a moment. In an instant, Dongfang Ling Tian attacked hundreds of times!


    When his speed exceeded a certain limit, this ability could also disy an effect simr to that of a time ability. His opponent simply did not have time to react.


    "Here, this dagger should be useful!" Kong Yun threw over two sharp short daggers. Since his fist was unable to injure Divine Mysterious Technique , he used a weapon. After all, Divine Mysterious Technique was a body of flesh and blood. He was still unable to block the cutting of the sharp metal.


    "I admit that I underestimated you. Your abilities are very interesting. However, to defeat my Divine Mysterious Technique, the three of you are far from enough!" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The two Ghost Rakshasas waved their hands, and the mes and water condensed into knives in the air. They shed down from the sky, and the two Ghost Rakshasas also joined the battle.


    "The Wall of Time!" Angie''s seal blocked the two broadswords.


    However, the Wall of Time onlysted for a second before it was shattered. The power of the Waterme Dual des had actually surpassed the limits of the Wall of Time.


    "I''ll do it!" Kong Yun rushed out withrge strides, and a piece of hard Diamond steel blocked in front of the three of them.


    "Bang!" Diamond steel trembled violently. The two water and fire des left a deep scratch on Diamond steel .


    Angie''s face was a little pale. She continuously used her time ability, consuming a lot of energy. Even if she consumed the medicine, it would be difficult for her to recover to her peak condition.


    Dongfang Ling Tian''s body also began to have problems. He was unable to maintain the speed that exceeded his limit. He was caught by Divine Mysterious Technique and punched on his right arm. The bones of his entire right arm were shattered.


    His right arm was severely injured, which undoubtedly made things worse. His speed could no longer exceed his limit.


    Before Kong Yun entered this ce, they had already fought against the Five-Headed Ghost Rakshasa. Their condition was not at its peak, and the addition of the Divine Mysterious Technique increased their pressure.


    "A genius from the main The universe ? That''s all!" Divine Mysterious Technique sneered. His hands formed ws and grabbed them hard. The ground shattered. Kong Yun and the others flew uncontrobly. A terrifying shock wave crushed their bodies.


    "Heaven and earth copse!" Divine Mysterious Technique shouted loudly, and Kong Yun and the others were heavily smashed to the ground.


    "Protective shield!" Kong Yun took a deep breath, and a metal ability gushed out. A metal shield protected the three of them.


    "Bang!" The falling rocks poured down from the sky like meteors heavily smashed into the metal shield. Kong Yun''s body trembled, and the terrifying impact almost pierced through his metal shield.


    "This Divine Mysterious Technique is very powerful!" Angie stuffed a handful of pills into her mouth.


    "Those two Ghost Rakshasas aren''t weak either. It won''t be easy for us to stall the three of them." Dongfang Ling Tian injected a tube of medicine into his right arm, and his broken right arm quickly recovered.


    Kong Yun maintained his metal shield to resist the attack of the rubble. An Ji and Dongfang Ling Tian also had rare time to recover.


    However, as the Waterme Dual desnded on the metal shield, Kong Yun was no longer able to maintain the metal shield. He pulled An Ji and Dongfang Ling Tian to the side, avoiding the Waterme Dual des'' attack.


    "Die!" Divine Mysterious Technique strode over.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground exploded, and a terrifying impact sent Divine Mysterious Technique flying.


    Kong Yun chuckled and pressed the button in his hand, exploding on the Divine Mysterious Technique in the sky!


    "Nanometerndmines!" Dongfang Ling Tian looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    "You actually have this thing with you. If I''m not mistaken, there are millions of nanometer bombs inside this nanometer mine, right?" Angie asked.


    "Yes, the first explosion was only apanied by a powerful impact. The real killing move was the nano-bombs that charged out. These nano-bombs can be detonated into the pores of living things." Kong Yun nodded.


    An Ji and Dongfang Ling Tian couldn''t help but shiver when they thought of the scene of a million nanometer bombs exploding in their bodies. Although their strengths far surpassed their peers, they would still be killed if they stepped on the nanometer mines without any precautions.


    In the main The universe , there were countless powerhouses that had died due to carelessness. Even those at the Starfield Master level could die from the poison of the poisonous snake. Although the probability was very small, it still existed.


    Although that Divine Mysterious Technique was powerful, it was impossible for it to bepletely unharmed even if it stepped on a nanometer mine, right?


    In a series of explosions, Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body slowly descended. He stared coldly at Kong Yun. Although his body was still straight, fresh blood oozed out of his mouth, andrge amounts of blood appeared everywhere.


    "What a tough life! Even if a nano-bomb detonates in your body, you can still survive!" Kong Yun shook his head regretfully. Originally, he thought that he could deal with a Ghost Rakshasa, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to hold on.


    "This Ghost Rakshasa''s body is almost as strong as your metal body!" Angie nced at Kong Yun.


    "Don''t underestimate my metal body. At least my metal body isn''t afraid of bombs." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Although Kong Yun''s flesh and blood body was also very strong, it was still much weaker than the metal body. Moreover, in the state of the metal body, attacks like explosions were very difficult to injure him.


    "Cough cough cough!" The Divine Mysterious Technique continued to cough. Blood flowed out from his body. Even if he didn''t die, the Divine Mysterious Technique had suffered heavy injuries.


    "Xuantong!" The two Ghost Rakshasas panicked endlessly. This was the first time they had seen the Divine Mysterious Technique suffer such a serious injury.


    "It''s fine, the remaining bombs were crushed by me!" Divine Mysterious Technique wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "I see. Otherwise, no matter how strong your body is, you will still be killed by the explosion!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    This Divine Mysterious Technique was also decisive. When he discovered that there was a nano-bomb in his body, he immediately pped his palm at him, shattering the nano-bomb in his body. He would vomit blood, and most of it would be injured by his own ability.


    "You can try it out. There are nano-bombs floating around." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "You scared us?" The two Ghost Rakshasas snorted coldly.


    "Try it if you don''t believe me!" Kong Yun hooked his fingers at them.

 Volume 1 398 Ghost Rakshasas Methods

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 398 Ghost Rakshasa''s Methods</h4>


    "They are stalling for time. Don''t be fooled by him!" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted coldly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Divine Mysterious Technique only took a step forward, and a series of dense explosions came from around his body. Divine Mysterious Technique couldn''t help but take a step back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "Are you on high alert? You used a special ability to seal all the pores in your body. The nano bomb can only explode outside your body, reducing the power of the explosion to the minimum."


    "Hu!" Space trembled as the Divine Mysterious Technique shattered everything in the space in front of him, crushing arge number of nano-bombs.


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Even if you risk your injuries, you still have to clear this area of nano-bombs. However, isn''t the Divine Mysterious Opening y underestimating the technology of our main The universe ?" Kong Yun casually threw out two grenades.


    "Get out of the way!" Divine Mysterious Technique ''s expression changed drastically, and the three-headed Ghost Rakshasa instantly left the explosive range of the grenade.


    However, an inexplicable suction force pulled the bodies of the three Ghost Rakshasa, causing their bodies to be unable to move.


    "Gravity grenades!" Dongfang Ling Tian''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t be stunned. The gravitational force of this gravitational grenade can only hold them back for one or two breaths of time at most." Kong Yun threw the bazooka in his hand to Dongfang Ling Tian.


    "You really brought everything." Dongfang Ling Tian''s eyelids twitched.


    The Star Splitting Rocket Bazooka was a weapon specifically designed to target meteorites. A single shot was enough to destroy an asteroid. In the main The universe , there were also people who would use it in siege battles. Onceunched, a city would be annihted.


    This kind of killing weapon wasn''t something that could be sold anywhere. Kong Yun had this kind of killing weapon in his hand, and they were all brought out from the warehouse.


    "Boom!" Three rockets howled out!


    The three Ghost Rakshasa were all restrained by gravitational grenades, unable to move at all. Facing the attacks of the three rockets, they were unable to dodge, and could only forcefully withstand it.


    Using his flesh and blood body to forcefully connect to the Split Star Rocket Launcher, these Gui Luo Rakshasas would undoubtedly die.


    "Boom!" The earth shattered and a mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, two tall figures appeared in the mushroom cloud!


    "Mech?" Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched as a red and blue giant appeared in the mushroom cloud.


    "It''s not a mecha, it''s those two Gui Luo rakshasas!" Dongfang Ling Tian shook his head.


    "Is the Star Splitting Rocket Bazooka blocked?" Angie couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Damn humans, you''ve really angered me!" The red giant rushed out of the mes and shed down with its sword.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun raised his sword to block, and a terrifying force directly shook Kong Yun''s body away.


    Between the eyebrows of this fiery-red giant was the Ghost Rakshasa. This fiery-red giant was like a mecha, controlled by this Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Cough cough cough!" Divine Mysterious Technique was seriously injured. He was protected by the water-blue giant. The water-blue energy continuously seeped into Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body. He was helping Divine Mysterious Technique heal his injuries.


    "An armor made from thebination of divine power and one''s own abilities?" Kong Yun frowned.


    Such an enormous armor''s defensive power was also astonishing. Even three Star Splitting Rockets were unable to break through their defenses!


    "Is there a way?" Kong Yun looked at Dongfang Ling Tian and An Ji.


    "The destructive power of the Star Splitting Rocket Launcher is already extremely shocking, but it is still unable to break through their defenses. I''m afraid our attacks will not be effective." Dongfang Ling Tian shook his head.


    Angie nodded. This kind of defense had already exceeded the limit they could break through.


    Regardless of whether it was Dongfang Ling Tian or An Ji, they both possessed strength that surpassed their peers. They could even surpass the Void Breaking Realm experts when they erupted with all their strength.


    However, the armor of these two Ghost Rakshasas had already exceeded the limit of the Void Breaking Realm. They had no good way to deal with Kong Yun''s armor.


    If Kong Yun had dozens of interster battleships here and continuously bombarded them with Star Destroyer Cannon, they might have even been able to break through their armor.


    "I''ll hold on for a while." Kong Yun sighed. A drop of Lightning Ze Gold liquid was contained in his mouth, and his body instantly rose high. His body was more than a hundred meters tall and was on par with the fiery red giant.


    "Huge! This fellow''s ability won''t be able to withstand it!" Dongfang Ling Tian shed to the side.


    "With his ability to maintain such arge body, it can onlyst for a few minutes at most. If he still wants to fight, his ability will consume even more energy, about a minute." Angie said.


    Kong Yun''s body was rapidly metallizing. This time, what Kong Yun had condensed was no ordinary metal. Instead, he had condensed all of his 100-meter-long body into Diamond steel !


    When the sparkling gigantic body confronted the fiery red giant from afar, Anji and Dongfang Ling Tian''s eyes shed with a bright light. The amount of power consumed was probably already a terrifying amount.


    Not to mention the Void Realm, even the Void Breaking Realm couldn''t possess such terrifying special energy. In order to maintain such a huge body and fight, only a Star Realm Master Realm expert would be able to do so.


    "Your power of time also has the effect of increasing the amount of special energy. Come and increase it for me as well." Dongfang Ling Tian said.


    "Don''t joke. I can only shorten the time it takes for him to condense high-quality metal. This abnormal energy has nothing to do with my time ability." Angie shook her head.


    "Does this mean that this fellow used some kind of secret technique or consumed some kind of potion?" Dongfang Ling Tian nced at Kong Yun''s huge body.


    "That should be the case, but any secret technique or potion of this type will cause a great burden to the body. I''m afraid that he won''t be able tost long." Angie said.


    "Our abilities have been exhausted. We can''t fight anymore. We can only trust him." After Dongfang Ling Tian finished speaking, he stuffed a pill into his mouth. At this time, they had to seize the time to recover.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s Divine Mysterious Technique had also suffered heavy injuries. The blue giant was healing the Divine Mysterious Technique. Kong Yun only needed to face a fiery red giant, so the pressure wasn''t too great.


    "Boom!" The Arcane Diamond Sword in Kong Yun''s hand collided with the fiery red giant''s sword.


    "Human, you are no match for me. You will definitely die miserably." Ghost Rakshasa sneered as he approached.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s Arcane Diamond Sword knocked open the ming sword and stabbed into the fiery red giant''s chest!


    However, thisyer of fiery red armor was iparably hard. Kong Yun''s sword actually did not break the slightest bit.


    "Stupid, this is the Divine Armor. It''s a unique technique of our race. Do you want to break it?" Ghost Rakshasa sneered and kicked Kong Yun in the abdomen. The ming sword turned around and the scorching heatnded on Kong Yun''s neck.


    Kong Yun grabbed the ming sword with his bare hands, "You''re too young to break through my Diamond steel ."


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Kong Yun abandoned the longsword in his hand. A tiger roared on his translucent fist, and a fierce tiger smashed into the armor of the Divine Sieve Battle Armor.


    "Push! Push!" The fiery red giant retreated repeatedly, and the enormous impact actually caved in on the armor of the Divine Sifting Battle Armor.


    "Is this all the Tiger Cannon can do?" Kong Yun sighed slightly. This Ghost Rakshasa''s Divine Luo Battle Armor was actually so hard.


    "Hundred Battles King Fist!" Kong Yun''s fist was like the wind. Ghost Rakshasa discovered that no matter how he dodged, he was unable to dodge Kong Yun''s fists. Instead, it was as if he had leaned over and been beaten up by Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s every punch uratelynded at the same location. After Ghost Rakshasa''s Shen Luo Battle Armor''s chest was smashed by Kong Yun for over a hundred punches, cracks actually appeared on the sunken Shen Luo Battle Armor!


    "It can''t be!" Ghost Rakshasa was shocked. The armor of the Ghost Rakshasa that was fused with divine power was actually shattered.


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun''s enormous body soared into the air. With a tiger roar, his entire body turned into a fierce tiger. That pair of fists were tiger ws, imprinted on the chest of the Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    "Boom!" The hard armor of the Shen Luo Battle Armor was finally pierced through!


    "Kacha!" Cracks appeared around the Divine Luo Battle Armor. The mighty Divine Luo Battle Armor looked tattered.


    However, the Ghost Rakshasa was not affected at all. The shattered armor was slowly recovering!


    Kong Yun discovered that he had already used up all of the Lightning Gold Liquid in his mouth. He had no choice but to take out another drop of Lightning Gold Liquid and put it in his mouth. The consumption rate of this state ability was simply too astonishing.


    "Very good attack. Human, you have sessfully pleased me. As a reward, I will show my true strength. Tremble, humble human, tremble in front of God!" Ghost Rakshasaughed loudly.


    "God, with you?" Kong Yun sneered. Perhaps there was a god on Zhiyuan , but it was definitely not these Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Humble humans, you can''t understand how powerful our race is. Our race is the God Race, and we have the power of the gods!" Ghost Rakshasa shouted loudly, and a raging me ignited on the armor.


    Chi! Suddenly, the temperature of this world suddenly rose. Scarlet flowers appeared in the sky. These flowers were condensed from mes.


    Among the water-blue giants, Divine Mysterious Technique took a nce and closed his eyes. Regardless of who the opponent was, he was already dead. Since Shen Chi had already used the power of his godhead, there would be no rivals in this world!


    "Shen Chi seems to have gone too far. His opponent is just a human. He actually used a godhead that hasn''t yet fully formed." Shen You lightly snorted.


    "These humans still don''t know how powerful God is. They actually want to stop me from bing a god. It''s time for them to ept the wrath of God." Divine Mysterious Technique snorted.


    This godhead was something that their n had nned for a long time. For this godhead, the five strongest members of the Ghost Rakshasa n had all moved at the same time. A mere human actually wanted to stop it. It was simply ignorant of life and death.


    "How is the Golden Saint? Is he dead, one against three?" Divine Mysterious Technique asked.


    "Not yet. That person is indeed very strong. They are engaged in a fierce battle in the Divine Battle. They are fighting very hard, but they should be able to do so soon. When the Divine Battle and the others use their divine power, that fellow will definitely die." Shen You said.

 Volume 1 399 A Bitter Battle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 399 A Bitter Battle</h4>


    Shen Chi waved his hand and a zing sun appeared in the sky. This zing sun slowly descended.


    "Hu!" Aqua blue light protected Shen You and Divine Mysterious Technique .


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and poured half a bottle of Lightning Gold into his mouth.


    "Is this Ghost Rakshasa nning to die with us?" Dongfang Ling Tian''s expression changed drastically. Even though the zing sun was still high in the sky, the terrifying temperature had already scorched the earth.


    The temperature of this zing sun was probably not lower than the sun. Once it set, even Dongfang Ling Tian and the others would undoubtedly die.


    The Starlord and the Universe''s major powers could indeed walk out of the stars unscathed, but they could not do so.


    An Ji''s face also revealed a trace of fear. "If Kong Yun can''t withstand this attack, we will all die."


    "Looks like I can only bet on Kong Yun." Dongfang Ling Tian smiled bitterly.


    Dongfang Ling Tian and An Ji knew this, so Kong Yun naturally knew that if he couldn''t withstand this attack, they would die, even Jin Dao Defying would die.


    Although Jin Ni said ''s performance was very rxed, one versus three was already his limit. Even if he could win, he would still have to pay a huge price.


    If Kong Yun and the others were unable to dy the three Ghost Rakshasa and wait for the six Ghost Rakshasa to converge, then no matter how heaven-defying Jin Dao''s strength was, it would be impossible for him to block the six Ghost Rakshasa''s onught.


    "Blood Emperor, avatar, help me!" Kong Yun shouted.


    ''"Eh? If you want me to reveal my identity, you must consider clearly that these people have great backing in the The universe . Once my identity is exposed, there will be no benefit for you or me. Why don''t I protect you and let these people die here?" The Blood Emperor said.


    "Cut the crap and lend me your power!" Kong Yun snorted.


    "As you wish." The corners of the Blood Emperor''s mouth curved upwards, and his energy continuously poured into Kong Yun''s body.


    "I hope you can hold on." The Hydra avatar sighed slightly.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s hundred-meter-tall body exploded once again, and his enormous body rose up from the ground!


    Shen Chi, who was wrapped in Shen Luo Battle Armor, was also shocked by Kong Yun''s sudden ergement!


    Two hundred meters ¡­ three hundred meters ¡­ four hundred meters ¡­ five hundred meters ¡­ a thousand meters!


    His iparably gigantic body stood high above him, looking down at Shen Chi like an ant.


    "Is this fellow still hiding this move?" Dongfang Ling Tian was extremely shocked.


    "This gigantic transformation is no longer a waste of abilities. I''m afraid it will put a huge burden on his body." Angie shook her head.


    Kong Yun held his hands high in the sky, his sparkling palms blocking the zing sun!


    Chi! The moment his palm touched the zing sun, ck smoke came out and his sparkling palm turned scorched ck!


    The temperature of this zing sun was so high that even the hardest metal in the The universe , Diamond steel , was unable to withstand it!


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air from the stinging paining from his palm, but he couldn''t let go of his palm. Once he let go, this round of zing sun would set, and the explosion would be enough to burn everyone to death.


    Although the burning pain was unbearable, Kong Yun still managed to hold on. Diamond steel was the hardest metal in the The universe , and it wouldn''t melt easily even if thrown into the sun. Although this round of zing sun could injure his body, it was still far from possible to melt his body.


    "Ahhhhh!" Kong Yun howled as he condensed his ability into his palm to resist the zing sun.


    At the same time, Kong Yun''s body continued to grow bigger and bigger. The zing sun was unable to descend. Instead, it was pushed higher and higher by Kong Yun.


    Shen Chi snorted, "Divine Burning Grand Seal!"


    After a series of hand seals were struck out, the interior of the zing sun trembled violently. The energy inside became iparably frantic, and it could explode at any moment.


    "Die!" Shen Chi waved his hand, and a sword light shot into the zing sun.


    "Boom!" Instantly, the zing sun exploded, and a scarlet red me erupted out. The mes that filled the sky poured down, and Kong Yun''s enormous body was instantly submerged by the mes.


    "Stagnation!" Angie pointed her finger and the time around herpletely stopped. The mes stopped as soon as they approached.


    However, as more and more mes rose above, sweat appeared on Angie''s forehead. To resist these mes, Angie''s abilities were increasing exponentially.


    Dongfang Ling grabbed Angie''s arm, and in the next moment, he and Angie disappeared.


    Shen Chi snorted. He already knew about Dongfang Ling Tian''s abilities, so it wasn''t strange. It was just a fish that escaped the, so he didn''t care about it.


    Looking at the burning giant, Shen Chi couldn''t help butugh coldly. This metal giant was indeed forbidden from burning, and couldst for so long under the Crimson Brahma Divine me.


    However, no matter how long he persisted, there was only one final result, and that was to be annihted by the Crimson Brahma Divine me.


    "Crimson Brahma Divine me, Divine Crimson is not far from bing a god," said Divine Mysterious Technique , who was protected by the water-blue light, as he looked at the silent metal giant.


    "Right now, we are at most demigod. Only bypletely shaping our godhead can we be considered to have the capital to be gods." Shen You stood up.


    Divine Mysterious Technique nodded. The heavily injured Divine Mysterious Technique had actually recovered in such a short period of time. It had already recovered its peakbat strength.


    Shen Chi waved his hand and the Crimson Brahma Divine me entered his palm. The only thing left in the world was the giant metal statue that had been burnt ck.


    "It''s really forbidden to burn. After burning for so long, only half of it has melted?" Shen Chi chuckled.


    The aura of life could no longer be felt in this giant metal statue. This human was alreadypletely dead.


    "This human''s ability is very useful. He actually left behind so much metal!" Shen Chi approached and patted the melted Diamond steel .


    Divine Mysterious Technique and Shen You also walked to the side. Although Kong Yun''s strength wasn''t that good, he was exceptionally beatable due to his metal ability. He had stalled Shen Chi for so long by himself and sessfully managed to escape from the two remaining people.


    "Boom!" In the distance, three strands of divine power shook the heavens and earth.


    "The Divine Battle has begun. That person is dead." Divine Mysterious Technique smiled faintly.


    The humans who broke into this ce were basically eliminated. As for the remaining humans, they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter this ce, so they weren''t scared at all.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a huge bouldernded on the Divine Sieve Battle Armor.


    "Boom!" This boulder shattered, but the armor of the Divine Sieve didn''t suffer any damage at all.


    "It''s that human. His speed is very fast. When he pushes his speed to its limit, he has the ability to stop time. In his world, we are practically stationary." Shen Chi snorted coldly.


    "But that''s all. The super high speed doesn''t have enough destructive power. He can''t break through our Divine Armor." Shen You sneered.


    "However, it''s annoying to have an ant circling around all the time." Divine Mysterious Technique punched out, and a ck light enveloped a radius of a hundred meters. A figure suddenly flew backwards.


    "I got you!" Divine Mysterious Technique shouted loudly as his body rushed out like a meteor.


    Dongfang Ling Tian forcefully took a deep breath and his body disappeared with a whoosh.


    "Running really fast!" Divine Mysterious Technique frowned.


    "Time stops!" Angie trapped the three of them at the same time.


    Divine Mysterious Technique and the others snorted, their powerful strength resisting the power of time!


    "You''re the only one who wants to trap us. You''re overestimating yourself!" Shen Chiughed coldly. His powerful divine power was tearing apart the time ability bit by bit.


    "Instant Killing Spear!" Angie''s pupils became transparent, and three ck spears appeared in the sky.


    "Time Ability''s killing move!" Divine Mysterious Technique ''s expression changed slightly!


    The time ability was known as the number one ability in the The universe , but it didn''t disy its corresponding power in Angie''s hands. Angie used more time abilities to assist her!


    One was that Angie hadn''t learnt enough moves in the short amount of time she had spent awakening her ability, and the other was that her time had been consumed so much that she couldn''t use those powerful killing moves with her current cultivation.


    However, the Instant Killing Spear Angie summoned was a Star Treasure bestowed upon him by her master. Only a Time Ability could activate a Star Treasure. Once they were stabbed by the Instant Killing Spear, their time wouldpletely stagnate. It was no different from dying.


    "Boom!" The Crimson Brahma Divine me sted away the ability of time, and the Divine Crimson Sword shed onto the Instant Killing Spear.


    "Ding!" The Instant Killing Spear pierced through the armor.


    Whoosh! Shen Chi''s reaction was also extremely fast. He abandoned the Shen Luo Battle Armor and shed at An Ji with his sword. As long as he killed this spellcaster, the Star Treasure would naturally lose its effect.


    Whoosh! Dongfang Ling Tian grabbed An Ji''s arm and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Pu!" Angie''s face was as white as paper. In her hand was a pink hairpin, but at this moment, this hairpin had already broken into two pieces!


    This Star Treasure had beenpletely destroyed, and it had been cut off by the Divine Scarlet Sword!


    Ghost Rakshasa used his tyrannical strength to repel An Ji, and even heavily injured An Ji. Under such circumstances, Dongfang Ling Tian and An Ji seemed to be unable to do anything.


    At this moment, there were still two minutes left before the ten-minute deadline. The three of them worked together and were actually unable to obtain even ten minutes for Jin Ni said .


    "These Ghost Rakshasas that possess divine power are simply too powerful. They can even easily destroy Star Treasures." Dongfang Ling Tian nced at the shen xing boots on his legs. They were already full of cracks.


    Dongfang Ling Tian''s special ability was overspeed. It was an extremely powerful ability. With the help of the Divine Boots, his speed could even temporarily surpass time. In this state, other than himself, the time of everything else was stagnant.


    The Divine Walking Boots were a star treasure refined by his master. However, after receiving a blow from the Divine Mysterious Technique, this star treasure was also on the verge of shattering. Perhaps, it would be able to withstand a single overspeed force at most.


    "Rumble!" This world trembled once again. Long Huang''s sturdy body appeared in this world. After eight minutes, another person entered this world.

 Volume 1 400 Reversal Of The Situation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 400 Reversal Of The Situation</h4>


    Tian Qi, Li Jingyun, and Feng Congyun followed closely behind. A few secondster, Dai''er also appeared in this world. At this point, the nine people of the main The universe all appeared in this world.


    However, when they saw the thousand-meter-long metal statue in the middle, they couldn''t help but gasp!


    "Kong Yun!" Li Jingyun and Feng Congyun recognized Kong Yun, but they never knew that Kong Yun could make his body so big.


    "He''s dead!" Long Huang frowned slightly.


    "That''s right, he''s dead. I killed him, and you''ll be with him soon!" Shen Chi slowly walked over.


    "Ghost Rakshasa!" Long Huang snorted.


    "Be careful, this Ghost Rakshasa is different from what we encountered before!" Feng Congyun reminded.


    The five of them seemed to be facing a great enemy, and the aura on this Ghost Rakshasa''s body was ridiculously strong!


    Li Jingyun tightened his grip on the longsword in his hand. The power of the Sword God had already poured into the longsword. At this moment, Li Jingyun was very strong!


    Shen Chi also saw Li Jingyun. Although it was a bit strange that humans could grasp the power of God, Li Jingyun''sprehension of the power of God was still very superficial. He could only refine the power of God. He did not even have the embryonic form of his godhead. It was undoubtedly a fool''s dream to use this kind of half-hearted power of God to fight against him.


    "Stop wasting time and deal with them!" Divine Mysterious Technique snorted.


    "Shen Luo Battle Armor!" Shen Chi and Shen You unleashed their Divine Armor at the same time, causing the two giants, one red and one blue, to rise from the ground.


    "Bang!" Long Huang jumped up and punched the armor of the Shen Luo Battle Armor with his fists.


    "Push!" Shen You took a step back and instantly stabilized his body.


    Facing this saber strike, Long Huang didn''t dare to block it. He rolled over the de andnded on the long saber. Long Huang''s body erupted with astonishing speed, and his knee smashed into the head of the Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    The intense collision knocked the armor back a few steps. Even Shen You, who was covered by the armor, received a slight impact, but the armor was still undamaged.


    "Such a strong body, such a strong explosive force, it''s interesting!" Divine Mysterious Technique chuckled. Long Huang''s body was definitely the strongest. Even Kong Yun was inferior to him without turning into a metal body.


    Long Huang snorted. These Ghost Rakshasa were indeed not easy to provoke. This armor that condensed his own energy and divine power was too hard. Long Huang had attacked with all his might just now, but he did not injure the Divine Rakshasa Battle Armor in the slightest.


    The hearts of the prodigies of the main The universe sank. They asked themselves that they could not survive such a fierce attack from Long Huang. However, this Ghost Rakshasa had managed to do so. The defensive power of that Divine Rakshasa Battle Armor was astonishing.


    "There is nothing in this world that cannot be broken. The reason why Long Huang is unable to break through the armor of the Divine Sieve is because his strength is not enough!" Tian Qi snapped his fingers, and the Shen Luo Battle Armor''s chest suddenly exploded. A violent explosion engulfed Shen You''s Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    "This is your confidence? That''s all?" Shen You didn''t move at all. This kind of attack wasn''t even enough for him to scratch his head. Want to break through the Shen Luo Battle Armor just like that?


    "This is just an appetizer!" Tian Qi sped his palms together, and his ability had already reached its peak!


    "Burial of Heaven and Earth!" Tian Qi shouted loudly, and the space around Shen You waspressed together. The explosions were endless, one wave surpassing the other!


    The sound was vast and earth-shattering. Long Huang and the others hurriedly retreated. Such a terrifying explosion was enough to destroy a!


    "Humph!" Tian Qi snorted coldly.


    The Shen Luo Battle Armor slowly walked out. Some cracks appeared on the blue armor. Tian Qi''s strongest attack only caused some cracks to appear on the Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    "Interesting, but that''s all. You guys are very weak, weaker than I thought. You don''t even have the qualifications to please me. I grant you death!" Shen You raised his saber.


    "Blue Cloud Swordsmanship!" A sword light lit up. Li Jingyun, who had fused with the divine power of the sword, was much stronger than before. This sword strike did not even dare to underestimate Shen You.


    "Ding!" The long saber cut off the sword light.


    "Blue Cloud Sword Technique, Hundred Splits Sword!" Li Jingyun waved his sword, and the broken sword light instantly turned into two sword lights andnded on the Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    Li Jingyun''s attack was very urate. He aimed at the cracks created by the Heavenly Awakening.


    "Give loose to one''s fancy!" Shen Youughed coldly. Blue light shed on the armor and the two shattered sword lights were instantly crushed.


    "Who do you think I am? I am Shen You, the God of Blue Water, relying solely on you?" Shen Youughed loudly.


    Li Jingyun waved his sword, and the shattered sword light condensed into a small sword once again, continuously striking the armor of the Divine Sieve, shattering and reuniting, shattering and reuniting, reuniting again and again!


    "Hundred Splits Sword, after being shattered a hundred times, the sword will definitely condense to its peak!" Li Jingyun shouted loudly, and thousands of small swords condensed into a long sword!


    ''"Kacha!" A soft sound came from the armor and the sword pierced into the armor.


    Shen You''s expression changed slightly. The blue light instantly crushed the sword light. Arge hole appeared in the armor. Although Li Jing did not pierce through the armor, arge hole pierced through the armor''s chest.


    "You ¡­ deserve to die!" Shen You was furious.


    "I¡­" Suddenly, Shen You''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Shen You looked at the ming sword on his chest in disbelief, "Chi ¡­ Chi Fan ¡­ Divine me, Shen Chi ¡­ You!"


    Neither Divine Mysterious Technique nor Shen Chi dared to believe their eyes. Shen You''s chest was pierced through, and he was struck by the Scarlet Brahma Divine me. This Scarlet Brahma Divine me came from that giant metal statue.


    "No!" Shen Chi roared and pounced towards Shen You, cutting off the Scarlet Brahma Divine me with a single sword strike!


    Shen You''s divine armor dispersed, and his body began to burn. This attackpletely cut off Shen You''s vitality!


    "No!" Shen Chi roared as he rushed towards the metal colossus. Why, why did the metal colossus shoot out the Scarlet Brahma Divine me?


    Scarlet Brahma Divine me was unique to Scarlet God. Other than him, no one else could use it. This required the godhead of Scarlet Brahma Divine me!


    "Swoosh!" A ming sword light shed out from the metal statue. Shen Chi was shocked and hastily dodged, but the right arm of the Shen Luo Battle Armor was cut off.


    Long Huang and the others'' eyelids twitched. The might of this sword strike was too terrifying. In front of this sword strike, the hard armor of the Shen Luo Battle Armor was like tofu.


    "It''s you!" Shen Chi''s eyes widened. He saw a person who should have died in the metal statue!


    Kong Yun, a fiery red Kong Yun, walked out of the metal statue.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the giant metal statue was sucked into his body.


    "Crimson Brahma Divine me, why do you have a Crimson Brahma Divine me?" Shen Chi gritted his teeth and asked.


    "If you ask me, I won''t tell you." Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Why are you still alive? I clearly can''t feel your life force anymore." Divine Mysterious Technique stood out.


    "Can you feel life from a piece of iron?" Kong Yunughed disdainfully.


    Dongfang Ling Tian and An Ji also walked out from the shadows. Kong Yun, who had thought that he had died, actually survived and even killed a Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Now that we have the advantage, we have many people. You will definitely lose." Kong Yun said.


    "A mob!" Divine Mysterious Technique sneered.


    "Really? What if you include me?" Jin Ni said ''s voice came from the sky.


    "You ¡­ why are you here?" Shen Chi''s expression changed drastically.


    "Naturally, the person who should be killed ising over." Jin Ni saidnded on the ground, his body staggered and fell to the ground.


    Jin Ni said suffered heavy injuries. His body was covered in wounds and his sword was covered in blood. Ten minutes, no more, no less, exactly ten minutes. Jin Ni said fulfilled his promise and killed three Ghost Rakshasa within ten minutes.


    To be able to kill three Ghost Rakshasa with one versus three, this Golden Defying Dao was truly heaven defying.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it. With just you, how can you?" Shen Chi cried out in panic.


    Dead. Not only Shen You, but even the Divine Battle and the others had died. Three of them had been killed. They were all experts with divine power. Their strength was not inferior to their own. They had also condensed the Divine Armor. How could they be killed?


    "Are you alright?" Kong Yun helped Jin Ni up and said.


    "You''re even more powerful than I thought. You can actually kill a Ghost Rakshasa." Jin Ni said ''s expression was calm as he swallowed arge handful of pills in one mouthful.


    Kong Yun sighed. Some people were born noble. Even if they were in such a sorry state, Jin Ni said was different from the others.


    "There are still two left. Why don''t we deal with one of them alone?" Kong Yun looked at Divine Mysterious Technique and Shen Chi. Right now, he already had the ability to kill these two Ghost Rakshasas.


    "With just you two, I will kill you all!" Shen Chi was furious.


    "Are you ready to be annihted?" Divine Mysterious Technique sneered.


    "I''m joking. We can sit down and talk about it. For example, how to obtain the power of God, how to obtain the godhead." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Are you dreaming?" Divine Mysterious Technique and Shen Chi''s expressions changed drastically.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Don''t refuse so quickly. Everyone''s lives are very precious. There is no need to fight and kill them. Moreover, if you fight, you will die."


    "You guys aren''t much better either!" Divine Mysterious Technique sneered.


    "Hand over the secret of divine power. You can live or die!" Jin Ni said snorted.


    "You half-dead cripple, do you think you can still kill everyone?" Shen Chi shouted loudly as he raised his sword and was about to charge forward.


    "Swallow it!" Kong Yun took out a tube of medicine.


    Jin Ni said was also straightforward. Without even asking, he directly swallowed it. In an instant, the aura on Jin Ni said ''s body became iparably powerful. The heavily injured Jin Ni said had actually recovered to its peak.


    Even Jin Ni said was stunned. How could he not know when such heaven-defying potions had appeared in the The universe ?


    "You" Both Divine Mysterious Technique and Shen Chi sucked in a breath of cold air. At their peak, the Golden Defying Dao was able to kill three Ghost Rakshasas on its own, so killing the two of them didn''t seem difficult.

 Volume 1 401 News from the Emperor Demon God Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 401 News from the Emperor Demon God Race</h4>


    Threats. This was already Chi Guoguo''s threat. Even though they were extremely arrogant, they had no choice but to admit this fact. Right now, they were indeed at a disadvantage.


    To Kong Yun and the others, the life and death of these Ghost Rakshasa was not important. What was really important was how to refine the power of God and how to condense the godhead.


    After witnessing Ghost Rakshasa fusing divine power with their own power, they knew the importance of divine power. Once they grasped divine power, their strength would be greatly enhanced. No one could resist this temptation.


    Standing here was already the strongest generation in the main The universe . If they could obtain the power of God, they might even be the strongest generation in history.


    Therefore, although Kong Yun was only speaking, he represented someone present!


    Divine Mysterious Technique snorted coldly, "Aren''t you already able to refine divine power? Why are you still asking us about it?"


    Everyone''s gazes fell on Li Jingyun, who was the only human who had refined the power of God.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "This is a lucky coincidence. What we need is your Ghost Rakshasa n''s method."


    "I don''t believe you. You humans can''t be trusted." Divine Mysterious Technique snorted.


    "I can''t help but believe you. If you don''t cooperate, you will die." Kong Yun''s body suddenly turned crimson red as the Crimson Brahma Divine me surged out.


    Shen Chi''s expression was extremely ugly. This Crimson Brahma Divine me should have been his trump card, but it had now be Kong Yun''s trump card. Kong Yun, who held the Crimson Brahma Divine me in his hand, truly possessed the ability to kill them.


    If there was only one Golden Defying Dao, Shen Chi was confident that he could survive from the Golden Defying Dao, but if there was Kong Yun who could use the Crimson Brahma Divine me, it would be hard to say.


    They really didn''t seem to have a choice. These lowly humans had actually forced them to the Jedi.


    "We need time to think about it." Divine Mysterious Technique said.


    "Sure, I''ll give you three seconds. If you still don''t cooperate, then don''t me us." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Three seconds" Divine Mysterious Technique ''s expression changed slightly. This Kong Yun didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh when he saw Divine Mysterious Technique ''s expression. "You can''t hide that little bit of your thoughts from me. Are you waiting for your nsmen to enter this ce? We won''t give you this chance."


    "Very good, I''ll remember. Do it!" Divine Mysterious Technique shouted.


    In an instant, a bloody light blossomed in the sky. Divine Mysterious Technique ''s fists trembled, causing the heavens and earth to turn upside down. The bloody light swept the two of them and disappeared into the horizon.


    "It''s him!" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. The duck that reached its beak actually flew away.


    The Ghost Rakshasa that relied on its own blood to fight had actually entered this world. When it entered this world, there would be greatmotion. However, they did not sense that this Ghost Rakshasa should have entered at the same time as Tian Qi and the others. However, it was hidden at one side and did not appear.


    Originally, they thought that they would win, but because of their carelessness, they were escaped by the two Ghost Rakshasas. No one expected this oue.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and said, "Alright, since the matter hase to this point, it is impossible for us to learn the god''s secret from Ghost Rakshasa. What should we do next?"


    "Let''s recover for now. We''re not in a good condition." Jin Ni said said.


    "The Void Spirit Potion will have a side effect of an hour. I really need to adjust it." Kong Yun nodded.


    Jin Ni said was their strongest fighting strength. If it wasn''t for Jin Ni said fighting three against one, Kong Yun and the others would have died without a doubt.


    However, Kong Yun was also very curious about how Jin Ni said did it. The three Gui Luo Rakshasas that were fighting against Jin Ni said were not weak either. They should be on the same level as Shen Chi Shen You. Furthermore, they had mastered offensive and defensive methods like Shen Luo Battle Armor. It was not an ordinary difficulty to kill them.


    "Is one dead?" Looking at everyone present, Jin Ni said sighed slightly.


    One of the top ten martial artists of the Star Exercise had already fallen to Zhiyuan .


    Lei Tai''s strength might not be inferior to Tian Qi''s, but he could only say that his luck was not good. He was killed before he could react when he encountered Ghost Rakshasa.


    Right now, there were only nine people left in their group. Moreover, they were a little difficult to resist when facing those extremely powerful Ghost Rakshasas. Only Jin Ni said was truly capable of resisting those Ghost Rakshasas.


    Perhaps he could be counted as Kong Yun now. After obtaining the Crimson Brahma Divine me, he already possessed the ability to threaten those Ghost Rakshasas.


    Kong Yun smiled. A scarlet metal fell from his body and was thrown into the distance.


    "Boom!" Crimson mes rose up and turned into ashes within a hundred feet.


    "What''s going on?" Dongfang Ling Tian was stunned.


    "Simply put, I''ve temporarily sealed that Scarlet Brahma Divine me, and I can even use it. However, this thing is an unstable bomb left in my body." Kong Yun exined.


    "Does that mean you can''t use the Crimson Brahma Divine me now?" Jin Ni said frowned slightly, as a result, they had lost a very strong fighting strength on their side.


    "I''ve kept some fire seeds, but the price of using the Crimson Brahma Divine me is too high when I can''t use my divine power." Kong Yun shook his head.


    He had already used the Crimson Brahma Divine me to kill Shen You. If he used the Crimson Brahma Divine me again, his body would probably be burnt to ashes by the Crimson Brahma Divine me.


    "There will be more Gui Luo rakshasasing inter. We must kill these Gui Luo rakshasas." Kong Yun said.


    They weren''t the only ones who entered the god corpses. There were even more Gui Luo rakshasas. Although they didn''t know why they entered this ce, they definitely couldn''t allow these Gui Luo rakshasas to make peace with each other.


    "Don''t worry, our condition is not bad. As long as we don''t encounter those two Ghost Rakshasas from before, the rest of us will not be a problem." Tian Qi said indifferently.


    It was precisely because they had fought with Shen You that Tian Qi and the others were very clear about the difference between them and the two Ghost Rakshasas. However, it wasn''t a problem for them to fight against a weaker Ghost Rakshasa.


    Kong Yun''s rxed body almost copsed to the ground. The fierce battle with Shen Chi and the others almost killed Kong Yun.


    "Ghost Rakshasa, who has mastered the power of God, is too terrifying." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to figure out what this ce is. We rushed into the divine power, but we''ve already changed two ces in a row. Do we have to change ces next?" Xiao Xing''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Don''t tell me that there''s no simr data in your database? Didn''t Old Man ckstone mention it before he died?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not at all. I''m afraid not even the major cosmic powers know what you''re in contact with right now." Xiao Xing shook his head.


    "What about you? Have you made any progress?" Kong Yun contacted the Hydra avatar.


    "This fellow is a bit hard-mouthed, but I feel that he seems to know something." Hydra''s avatar stared at the Emperor Demon God Race in front of him.


    Speaking of which, this Empyrean Demon God Race was also miserable. After being sealed here by Venerable Waterflower, the enormous energy within his body became the source of the sealing power. It sealed off the surrounding area and sealed off the entire wormhole.


    The Emperor Demon God Race was the strongest branch of the Demon God Race. If it weren''t for Venerable Waterflower, Kong Yun wouldn''t have been able to do anything to this Emperor Demon God Race.


    However, I believe that the news of the Demon God Race cannot be concealed for too long. Those outsider prodigies will definitely report this matter. When a secret is known by more people, it is no longer a secret. There are no walls in this world that are impervious to the wind. Never underestimate the speed at which news spreads.


    An illusory body appeared above Hydra''s head. Kong Yun sat on Hydra''s avatar''s head and said, "Why are you so stubborn? You are sealed here anyway. Those experts from the Demon God Realm can''t save you. Tell me some useful news. Perhaps I can consider letting you out."


    "You think I''ll believe you?" The Emperor Demon God Race sneered.


    "Believe it or not, but you should know that your target is the main The universe . If you let those who call themselves gods enter the main The universe , it will be even more difficult for you to seize the main The universe , right?" Kong Yun said.


    "So what?" The Emperor Demon God Race raised their heads.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since those Ghost Rakshasa are your enemies and I am Ghost Rakshasa''s enemies, then we are friends. Isn''t it right to help them?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    This Emperor Demon God Race looked like a beeping dog. If his heart was moving, then it would definitely be like this: "Holy sh*t, this is also okay?"


    "Haha, you think I''m an idiot?" The Emperor Demon God Race sneered.


    "No, I just don''t think you''re smart enough." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "But are you sure you don''t want to think about it? I''ve seen the corpses of gods with my own eyes. They are indeed very powerful. They are even more powerful than your Empyrean Demon God Race." Kong Yun asked.


    The Emperor Demon God Race suddenly shut its mouth and said, "I only mastered the Dao ¡­"


    "Dao? Three thousand Great Daos?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin.


    "How do you know?" The Emperor Demon God Race looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. Obviously, it was shocking to hear such a thing from Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. "Why do you think I''m ignorant? I know the Three Thousand Great Daos. You see, what you''re hiding isn''t a secret. Why don''t you tell me in one breath?"


    The Emperor Demon God Race looked at Kong Yun suspiciously. As far as he knew, after the Demon God Race had been expelled from the main The universe , there should no longer be any creatures in this The universe that grasped the Grand Dao.


    "The Ghost Rakshasa you mentioned fought with the Demon God Race when they ruled the The universe , but they were expelled by the Demon God Race." The Emperor Demon God Race said indifferently.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I''m not asking about Ghost Rakshasa, but about the gods!"

 Volume 1 402 Divinity Manifestation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 402 Divinity Manifestation</h4>


    The Emperor Demon God Race nced at Kong Yun and said, "There are many gods born in the Ghost Rakshasa. This is the only connection between the Ghost Rakshasa and the gods."


    "Many gods were born?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "But that was a long time ago, at least in our time." The Emperor Demon God Race said.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin, "So, after you, there are no gods in this The universe ?"


    The Emperor Demon God Race shook its head, "It''s not that there aren''t any. It''s just that it''s very difficult to give birth to a god. The Grand Dao in the The universe is hidden, and there are very few creatures who canprehend it."


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. The Demon God Race would be expelled by the will of the main The universe and had an inseparable rtionship with the Grand Dao.


    The Demon God Race was too powerful. Many of the Demon God Race hadprehended the Grand Dao and became gods. At that time, the Demon God Race''s strength had reached an unstoppable level.


    Even though the Ghost Rakshasa n had produced many gods, they were still no match for the Demon God n. They failed to invade the main The universe and were chased out of the main The universe by the Demon God n.


    It was toote. Perhaps it was because the Demon God Race had given birth to too many gods that they were expelled from the main The universe , and because of this, they concealed the Grand Dao of the The universe , making it difficult for the creatures of the main The universe toprehend the Grand Dao.


    However, all of this was only the spection of this Empyrean Demon God Race. Whether the truth was true or not still needed to be verified. However, Kong Yun already knew what kind of existence those so-called gods were.


    It was not wrong to say that they were gods. Afterprehending the Grand Dao and grasping the strongest power, they could do whatever they wished in the main The universe , and even creatures under the gods were unable to resist it.


    " Zhiyuan , do you know?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Never heard of it." The Emperor Demon God Race shook its head.


    However, when he heard that there was a god''s corpse buried on this, the eyes of the Emperor Demon God Race almost popped out.


    The power of a god was boundless. Even a drop of blood contained enough power to destroy a, and a god''s corpse contained enough terrifying power to destroy a gxy. However, Kong Yun actually told him that there was a god''s corpse buried on a, and there was more than one god''s corpse.


    Seeing how shocked this Emperor Demon God Race was, Kong Yun knew that this matter had already exceeded his knowledge. It was useless to ask any more questions.


    The illusory body on the Hydra avatar''s head disappeared. On Zhiyuan , Kong Yun revealed a smile. The Grand Dao and God had always held the key to bing a god in his hands.


    Kong Yun exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Under the repair of arge amount of potions, his body finally recovered.


    "Ghost Rakshasa is truly a thief." Tian Qi snorted, and a few more swastika-shaped marks appeared in his hand.


    These swastika marks were a substitute for the godhead created by the Ghost Rakshasa Race. It was precisely these swastika marks that allowed Ghost Rakshasa to use divine power, causing his own strength to soar.


    However, substitutes were only substitutes after all, and their effects weren''t even one thousandth of their godhead. These Gui Luo rakshas had risked their lives to explore the Zhiyuan in order to convert these substitutes into true godheads.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n had suffered heavy losses in this battle, and their elitebat strength had beenpletely exhausted. The main The universe could be said to have won a great victory.


    Jin Ni said had thergest number of swastika-shaped imprints in his hands, three of which were exceptionally dazzling. The power of the swastika-shaped imprints far surpassed that of the others.


    These three swastika shaped marks were obtained from killing the Divine Battle and the others. They were on the same level as the one in Kong Yun''s hand. These Ghost Rakshasas had already cultivated their divine power to an extremely profound realm, and had even begun to condense their own divinity.


    "We have these things empty, but we can''t refine them." Jin Ni said looked at Kong Yun. The only divine power that could be refined was from Kong Yun. He wanted to know how Kong Yun did it.


    Now that this strand of divine power was on Li Jingyun''s body, everyone had witnessed how this strand of divine power had enhanced Li Jingyun. If they had also obtained a strand of divine power, they would definitely be even more powerful.


    "Perhaps that strand of divine power is more special." Kong Yun hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t tell White Bamboo and Hei Mei about it.


    Jin Ni said frowned, "Is that really the case?"


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. If I really had a way to refine the power of God, I would have already refined it myself." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    "Everyone was sent to Zhiyuan , "We should abandon our prejudices. Only through cooperation can we survive. Everyone has seen the battle prowess of those Ghost Rakshasas. Other than Jin Ni said , who dares to say that he can stabilize one of them, none of us would dare to say that we can win. Especially those Ghost Rakshasas that can condense enormous armor. Most of us are no match for him." Dai''er said.


    Dongfang Ling Tian smiled and nodded, "Everyone has experienced tribtions together. There is no need to cause any unhappiness for such a small matter. We are already in the corpse of God. Are we afraid that we will not be able to find out the secrets of God?"


    With these two people reconciling, the tension in the crowd dissipated. Everyone present was the most outstanding geniuses in the main The universe . It was still possible to weigh the pros and cons. It would not be good for them to fall out with Kong Yun at this time.


    Especially after witnessing Kong Yun kill a Ghost Rakshasa with his own eyes, they were also very afraid of Kong Yun''s strength!


    "Everyone should know very well that Ghost Rakshasa should be the one who understands the power of God the most. However, these fellows are hard-mouthed. Ordinary interrogation methods can''t get any useful information." Said Long Huang.


    "You mean to directly interrogate their souls?" Feng Congyun''s eyes lit up.


    Long Huang nodded. This was the best method, but none of the people present seemed to be skilled in soul-type abilities.


    "I can give it a try!" Jin Ni said said indifferently.


    "You?" Everyone looked at Jin Ni said in astonishment. Although they all knew that Jin Ni said ''s battle prowess was unparalleled, they had never known that Jin Ni said was also good at soul-type abilities.


    "I don''t have any soul-type abilities, but I do know some methods that can interrogate souls." Jin Ni said exined.


    Soul-type abilities were indeed very rare, but there were other methods in the The universe that could interrogate souls. However, such methods required extremely strong strength to execute. Moreover, they did not spread the secret. There were very few people who mastered these secret techniques.


    As time passed, many Ghost Rakshasas had already begun to enter this world. However, before these Ghost Rakshasas could react, they were beaten half to death by the crowd and then tied up in front of Jin Ni said .


    Jin Ni said stabbed a few golden needles into Ghost Rakshasa''s head. A strange light shot out from his pupils. Ghost Rakshasa, who was controlled by the light, would answer Jin Ni said ''s question in a daze.


    However, due to the control power, the Ghost Rakshasa in front of them were directly killed by the Golden Defying Dao.


    Everyone didn''t say anything. No one cared about Ghost Rakshasa''s life. The great thing was to capture one more.


    "Divine Bone!" Jin Ni said ''s eyes lit up. After questioning so many Ghost Rakshasa, he finally caught the key!


    These two words appeared in the Ghost Rakshasa he was questioning. He believed that the divine bone was the key to obtaining divine power.


    "Divine Bone!" Kong Yun was stunned. The ring in their hands was refined from divine blood. This allowed them to resist the mysterious power around Zhiyuan and enter Zhiyuan .


    If the divine bone was the key to obtaining divine power, then finding a divine bone on this shouldn''t be too difficult.


    However, Jin Ni said ''s inquiry was only to know the word ''Divine Bone''. As for how to use it, they still didn''t know anything.


    "Those damned humans, they actually set them up!" Divine Mysterious Technique punched angrily, causing the earth to crack and copse in an instant.


    "We underestimated the strength of that Golden Defying Dao. I didn''t expect this person to be so powerful." Divine Blood Heart said indifferently.


    "Right now, we are already at a disadvantage. It''s not just that Jin Ni said and Kong Yun who can unleash the Crimson Brahma Divine me. It''s also a huge threat to us." Shen Chi said.


    Divine Blood Heart smiled faintly, "There is no need to worry about this. They are just a group of outsiders. Even if they enter this ce, they do not know the mysteries of this ce. We still have the initiative. As long as we allow the Divine Mysterious Technique to fuse with the godhead of this god, no matter how many humans there are, they will definitely die!"


    "Since those humans were able to break through the Divine Gate and enter the Divine Pce, it means that they also have the qualifications to be gods." Shen Chi frowned.


    "They don''t have divine bones in their hands. They can''t refine divine power, but we can!" Divine Mysterious Technique sneered. A golden bone block the size of a palm was stuck between his eyebrows. With a burst of golden light, a swastika-shaped mark appeared between his eyebrows.


    The moment the swastika shaped imprint took shape, the surrounding divine power rapidly condensed towards the divine profound ability. The swastika shaped imprint continuously swallowed the divine power, and the golden light became brighter and brighter.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled as the Great Dao bamboo slip in the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch seemed to react!


    At this moment, Jin Ni said suddenly stood up and said, "There''s a situation!"


    "The surrounding divine power is gathering towards a certain ce." Angie said.


    "It''s themotion caused by those Ghost Rakshasa. I''m worried that I won''t be able to find them!" Tian Qi chuckled.


    "Boom!" The sky shattered, and a golden crystal slowly descended. At this moment, everyone''s gaze fell on this yellow crystal.


    "Divinity!" Everyone couldn''t help but exim. They had never seen a godhead before, but at this moment, they were very sure that this golden crystal was a godhead!


    "Pu!" The swastika-shaped mark in Kong Yun''s hands shattered, transforming into pure divine power that floated into the sky.

 Volume 1 403 Compete For Godhead

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 403 Compete For Godhead</h4>


    Although these swastika imprints were substitutes for the godhead created by the Ghost Rakshasa Race, they were only substitutes. Even though the swastika imprints contained divine power, they were still insignificant in front of the true godhead.


    The swastika-shaped mark shattered, and all the divine power inside was absorbed by the golden divtice in the sky.


    The divine power in this world was also rapidly gathering. When that divtice appeared, he had already be the ruler of this world.


    The Divine Pce was the ce where the godhead resided. Only in the Divine Pce would one be able to see a true godhead.


    Shen Chi and Shen Xuexin looked nervously at the golden godhead. This was not the first time they had seen a true godhead, but no one from the Ghost Rakshasa n had ever truly grasped a godhead.


    As powerful as God Scarlet God You and the others had merely fused the swastika-shaped imprint in their bodies with themselves to form a pseudo-godhead. Although their strength had already surpassed that of most Ghost Rakshasa, they were unable to be gods because they were not godheads in the end.


    In order to obtain this divtice, the Divine Mysterious Technique had already been prepared for too long. As long as he could obtain this divtice this time, the Ghost Rakshasa n would definitely rise rapidly.


    Now that the Divine Pce was broken and the godhead descended, the Divine Mysterious Technique shouted loudly. The golden light between its eyebrows flourished, and the Divine Mysterious Technique unleashed its power to its heart''s content.


    Buzz! The heavens copsed and the earth copsed, but the Divine Pce actually showed signs of copsing.


    "Not good, the god corpse has been corroded. The shen mansion is about to copse!" Shen Chi was shocked.


    This god corpse had been buried for countless years. The god corpse had beenpletely eroded. Once even the godhead was eroded, the god corpse would be an iparably terrifying monster. At that time, they wouldpletely lose the chance to subdue this godhead.


    "I''ve been dyed by those humans for too long. There''s not much time left for us. Xuan Tong, hurry up." Divine Blood Heart said.


    Divine Mysterious Technique nodded. Whether or not he could obtain this godhead depended on his speed.


    The divine power continuously poured into the space between the brows of the Divine Mysterious Technique. Under the effect of the divine bone, the divine power fused with the body of the Divine Mysterious Technique. The body of the Divine Mysterious Technique rapidly grew, and a terrifying aura spread above the head of the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    Shadows filled the sky. Dongfang Ling Tian looked at the shattered Divine Boots with regret. This Star Treasure waspletely crippled. However, it was also due to Dongfang Ling Tian''s speed that Kong Yun and the others instantly appeared in front of the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    Previously, Kong Yun and the others could not find the Divine Mysterious Technique, but now that the summoning of the Divine Mysterious Technique had caused such a bigmotion, how could they not find it?


    Shen Chi snorted coldly, "Your souls will not dissipate. However, you came toote. The godhead has already appeared. Xuantong is the sole owner of the godhead. You are dead for sure."


    Jin Ni said pulled out his sword, "Shouldn''t we just kill him?"


    "Just you guys?" The enormous sound of the Divine Mysterious Technique rang out like thunder as space trembled. Kong Yun and the others quickly retreated. The space they were originally in shattered, and the terrifying shockwaves crushed the space.


    "This Divine Mysterious Technique has be even stronger." Kong Yun said.


    "He has fused with divine power. It''s probably harder to deal with than Shen Chi and the others. If he fuses with divinity, the consequences will be unimaginable." Feng Congyun said.


    "Grab the godhead!" Feng Congyun shouted loudly as he jumped up and pounced towards the golden godhead in the air.


    "Act recklessly!" Divine Mysterious Technique casually waved his hand, and a golden shockwave surged out.


    Buzz! Kong Yun''s body rose from the ground, and a shield blocked the golden shockwave. His body was pushed back dozens of steps, and the shield in his hand turned into debris.


    When Divine Mysterious Techniquebined his vibrating ability with his divine power, his destructive power instantly increased by several levels. Even Kong Yun''s metal body was almost unable to withstand it. Time was running out. This metal shield was only mixed with some arcane Diamond steel , but its hardness was definitely not low. However, it was still reduced to powder by this strike.


    "What a powerful force!" Long Huang praised.


    " Jin Ni said , why aren''t you attacking?" Kong Yun shouted.


    Jin Ni said walked in front of Shen Chi and said, "In two minutes, I can kill this Ghost Rakshasa!"


    "You''re courting death!" Shen Chi''s face was ashen. A lowly human actually dared to underestimate him.


    "Two minutes is the limit. If you''re too weak, I might be able to kill you in a minute." Jin Ni said smiled faintly.


    "Divine Luo Battle Armor, die!" Shen Chi condensed his armor, and the Crimson Brahma Divine me roared out. The Divine me burned everything, and the Golden Defying Dao was just a body of flesh and blood. As long as he was contaminated with a trace of the Crimson Brahma Divine me, he would undoubtedly die!


    The corner of Jin Ni said ''s mouth curled up, "Holy Spirit Sword,e!"


    "Boom!" A sword flew over from the void, and it broke through the void. With a sh of sword light, itnded on the armor of the Divine Luo Battle Armor.


    The Shen Luo Battle Armor paused, and Shen Chi took a step back. A gap was cut in the Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    "It can''t be!" Shen Chi was shocked. An ordinary sword strike actually left a wound on the Shen Luo Battle Armor!


    "Army Breaking Sword,e!" The void shattered and another swordnded, adding another wound to the Divine Sieve Battle Armor.


    "Violet Myrtle Sword,e!" When the swordnded, the right arm of the Shen Luo Battle Armor waspletely cut off.


    "¡­ Sword!"


    A series of long swords descended from the void, unexpectedly beating Shen Chi, who had condensed the armor of the Divine Luo Battle Armor, so hard that he couldn''t lift his head.


    "Sword Region!" Jin Ni said casually walked past Shen Chi. Dozens of swords followed closely behind him. The sword technique was ethereal and profound. At the same time, Jin Ni said was actually able to control dozens of swords to execute different sword techniques.


    The sword shadows were heavy, the sword de pierced through the armor, and Shen Chi spat out a mouthful of blood. The Shen Luo Battle Armor was forcefully chopped to shreds!


    Facing Jin Ni said ''s swordsmanship, Shen Chi actually didn''t even have the strength to resist. Not only was Jin Ni said ''s swordsmanship extraordinary, the dozens of swords he summoned were all ordinary grade, all star treasures. Furthermore, they were all star treasures that had such a great reputation in the The universe , and were inherited from the Golden Saint Race for generations.


    Even though it was extremely rare for a genius from the Golden Saint Race to be able to control one, Jin Ni said was able to control dozens of them at the same time. Such strength was worthy of being number one in the Star Exercise.


    "One minute and thirty-four seconds!" Jin Ni said smiled faintly. The Holy Spirit Sword was already on Shen Chi''s neck.


    This time was like a sharp de piercing through Shen Chi''s heart. In one minute and thirty-four seconds, he onlysted for one minute and thirty-four seconds in the hands of Jin Ni said .


    "Hu!" A ball of blood wrapped around the Golden Defying Holy Spirit Sword. Golden Defying Dao''s expression changed. He pinched a seal on the hilt of the sword with his left hand. Immediately, the Holy Spirit Sword shone brightly and the blood was shredded by the sword light.


    However, Shen Chi had already been rescued by the Divine Blood Heart. He looked at Jin Ni said , "What a powerful person, such a powerful sword. There is actually someone like you in the main The universe . If you are given time, you can even be a god by relying on your own abilities."


    "Really? Even though you said that, you still want to die." Jin Ni said smiled coldly.


    "My ability is very troublesome. It''s the same for you and me. So, if you can obediently watch and not interfere, it will be good for both of us." Shen Xuexin said with a smile.


    "Trouble? Thest thing I''m afraid of is trouble." Jin Ni said raised his eyebrows.


    "Looks like we don''t have to talk anymore. Then let''s fight!" Divine Blood Heart took out a small bottle and uncorked it. A pool of blood fell from the bottle.


    "Blood?" Jin Ni said snorted.


    "Be careful!" Divine Blood Heart flicked his finger, blood like a knife piercing through the clouds.


    "ng!" There was actually arge hole in the Holy Spirit Sword!


    Jin Ni said put away the Holy Spirit Sword with heartache. This blood actually possessed an extremely strong corrosive ability, and even a star treasure like the Holy Spirit Sword could not withstand it.


    "This way, your sword will be useless. Right now, all you need to do is deal with you!" Divine Blood Heart smiled faintly.


    "Is that so?" Jin Ni said ''s eyes shed with a cold light.


    " Jin Ni said , receive the sword!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and in an instant, ten thousand swords descended from the sky.


    "Ding ding ding!" When the sword entered the ground, Jin Ni said casually waved his hand, and a golden me shot out. Tens of thousands of flying swords were refined by the golden mes.


    Whoosh! The flying sword broke through space.


    "Ding!" The blood in front of the Divine Blood Heart turned into a wall. The flying sword submerged into the blood wall and disappeared.


    "Whoosh whoosh!" Jin Ni said ''s expression did not change. Thousands of flying swords entered the bloody wall and were corrodedpletely.


    Divine Blood Heart closed the cork and said, "It''s all in vain!"


    "Is that so?" Jin Ni said snorted coldly as the Underground Violet Myrtle Sword broke through the ground and pierced through the head of the Divine Blood Heart.


    "Pu!" The Divine Blood Heart''s head exploded and blood sprayed out. Tens of thousands of flying swords were only used to conceal this attack.


    "I said my ability is troublesome!" The Divine Blood Heart that had its head cut off actually didn''t die. A pair of eyes appeared in the blood. The Divine Blood Heart was staring at Jin Ni.


    "Boom!" A gigantic sword shed down, and Shen Chi once again condensed the Divine Sieve Battle Armor, causing the Crimson Brahma Divine me to gush out.


    "Time stops!" An Ji shouted softly, and the sword stopped moving. Jin Ni said easily crossed the sword, sping his fingers together and piercing through the head of the Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    Shen Chi flew backwards. He avoided the vital part of the attack, but his body was also pierced through by the sword light and suffered heavy injuries.

 Volume 1 404 Shattered Godhead

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 404 Shattered Godhead</h4>


    However, Jin Ni said was unable to follow up. A golden light blocked his path. Even though Jin Ni said summoned his sword to protect himself, he was also sent flying by the golden light. He flipped over in the air andnded firmly on the ground.


    Shen Chi''s chest was pierced. A fist-sized bloody hole was bleeding endlessly. His face was deathly pale. He had truly walked around the Gate of Death. If not for Divine Mysterious Technique ''s help, Shen Chi would most likely have been killed by Jin Ni said .


    This human waspletely different from the opponents he had encountered before. Shen Chi couldn''t even see how powerful the Golden Defying Dao was.


    The Divine Blood Heart controlled the blood. Therge hole in Shen Chi''s chest stopped bleeding and his flesh regenerated at a high speed. There was no longer any danger to his life.


    The golden godhead slowly descended, and all eyes fell on the golden godhead.


    "Attack, snatch!" Jin Ni said snorted, abandoning Divine Scarlet and Divine Blood Heart, flying swords formation, Sword Domain!


    "Get lost!" Divine Mysterious Technique shouted loudly as his body soared into the sky.


    "Sword Region, Ten Thousand Swords!" Jin Ni said pinched a seal and the dozens of flying swords turned into tens of thousands in an instant. The sword radiance within the Sword Domain was great.


    "Boom!" Jin Ni said forcefully shook the golden light. The sword light from the Sword Domain actually blocked the shockwave of the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    The Divine Mysterious Technique that had fused with divine power was no longer the same as before, and its strength had doubled. However, Jin Ni said was able to rely on the Sword Region to split things equally with him. Even the Divine Mysterious Technique would not be able to take advantage of him. Just how terrifying was this person''s strength?


    Divine Mysterious Technique ''s chest trembled, and his body suffered a huge impact, causing his speed to drop abruptly.


    A figure shed in the sky. It was Kong Yun. He shed past the Golden Defying Dao and the Divine Mysterious Technique. With a p of his metal wings, he quickly approached the golden divtice.


    "Whoosh!" Kong Yun''s right arm turned into metal. The metal palm extended for a hundred meters, and he instantly held this godhead in his hand. The godhead was his.


    "Leave behind your godhead!" The Blood de descended from the sky and cut off Kong Yun''s right arm. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, avoiding the Blood de''s next attack.


    Divine Blood Heart stretched out his hand and held this godhead in his arms, "This thing is not something you can touch ¡­"


    "Boom!" The godhead in his bosom exploded, and the body of the Divine Blood Heart was blown into pieces, flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to hold this godhead in his hand. The moment the metal arm was cut off by the Divine Blood Heart, Kong Yun converted the cut arm into Nine Yang Purple Gold. The violent Nine Yang Purple me exploded, causing the Divine Blood Heart to suffer a great loss.


    Kong Yun''s severed right arm quickly recovered. With his godhead in hand, everyone protected Kong Yun in the center.


    "Die!" Divine Mysterious Technique roared angrily, golden light surging in the sky.


    However, there was no golden light that could rush out. All of them were blocked by the Golden Defying Sword Domain. Even if the strength of the Divine Mysterious Technique increased dramatically, he would not be able to rush out of the Golden Defying Sword Domain for a while.


    "Boom!" Shen Chi''s Shen Luo Battle Armor rose up once again. Although the Golden Defying Dao had stalled the Divine Mysterious Technique, the same Golden Defying Dao had also been stalled by the Divine Mysterious Technique. He could no longer care about Shen Chi anymore.


    Among the nine people in the main The universe , only Jin Ni said could easily destroy the armor. The remaining few people might be able to injure the armor with all their strength, but it would take a lot of time topletely destroy the armor.


    However, Shen Chi, who had suffered a series of heavy injuries, had already lost much of his strength. The Shen Luo Battle Armor he condensed was only half of its original size, and even the Battle Armor itself was somewhat dim.


    "You guys are really annoying. Wouldn''t it be good to die obediently? There must be so many things happening." The Divine Blood Heart roared angrily. The surrounding blood quickly condensed, and the blood in the bottle merged into it. A blood-colored armored warrior stood tall on the ground.


    The Divine Luo Battle Armor and the Divine Blood Heart had also condensed the Divine Luo Battle Armor. The strength of the Divine Blood Heart was actually about the same as the Divine Crimson


    No, perhaps even stronger than Shen Chi!


    ''"I said that my ability is troublesome. Every time I use it, I will pay a huge price. I originally wanted you to die peacefully, but you don''t know whether to die or not, so I can only let you die in a violent manner." Divine Blood Heartughed sinisterly.


    "Be careful, this Ghost Rakshasa can control blood!" Kong Yun reminded loudly and immediately metallized his body.


    "Pu!" Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, a blood arrow shot out from Feng Congyun''s chest.


    "Stay away from this Ghost Rakshasa!" Kong Yun punched out.


    "Insignificant skill!" The Divine Blood Heart casually blocked Kong Yun''s punch.


    "Motionless Mountain King Ming Curse!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and countless curse marks appeared on his body.


    Moon Wheel Rank Secret Technique, "Motionless Mountain King Ming Curse"!


    Although Kong Yun had only mastered a few superficial skills, the Moon Ring level secret technique was still a Moon Ring level secret technique!


    "It''s Venerable Sanchez''s [Mountain of Bright King''s Curse of Immobility]!" Dai''er and the others looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Sanchez''s Curse of the Unmoving Mountain King was also extremely famous in the The universe . When Sanchez transformed into the Underworld King, he could easily crush a with unparalleledbat strength. He even had an impressive record of fighting against the three supreme beings on his own.


    Kong Yun was naturally far from being able topare to Sanchez, but when he cast the [Mountain Radiance Curse], his aura waspletely different!


    Curse seals. Kong Yun had already condensed 3,600 curse seals. Furthermore, he was able to spread these curse seals all over his body!


    When the 3,600 curse seals were connected together, scarlet red energy covered Kong Yun''s body, and a small King Ming rose from the ground.


    This Ming King was not on the same level as Sanchez''s Ming King. Sanchez''s Ming King could block moving stars. Kong Yun''s Underworld King was like a speck of dust in front of Sanchez.


    However, even so, the sight of a four hundred meter King Ming appearing in front of everyone was still shocking enough.


    "Indeed!" Kong Yun sighed helplessly. Even if he could cover his entire body with the curse mark, he could only condense a King Ming. He was still unable to perfectly connect the 3,600 curse marks together. Such a King Ming was just a superficial figure.


    However, the 3,600 Curse Seals were a real bonus to him. With the help of the Curse Seals, Kong Yun was not afraid even if he had to face the Ghost Rakshasa n''s Divine Armor head-on.


    If he could sessfully cultivate the [Mountain of Unmoving King Ming Curse], he would probably be able to easily explode the Ghost Rakshasa n''s Divine Luo Battle Armor.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s Ming King collided with Divine Blood Heart''s Shen Luo Battle Armor.


    "This brat''s strength is so terrifying!" The Divine Blood Heart was secretly shocked. The Divine Luo Battle Armor was actually suppressed in terms of strength.


    "Boom!" With a knee collision, the Divine Blood Heart''s Divine Armor retreated repeatedly.


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun soared into the air and punched out. The scarlet energy condensed into a giant tiger that devoured the divine blood heart.


    "Kacha!" Under the bite of the fierce tiger, cracks appeared on the blood-colored armor of the Divine Sieve Battle Armor.


    "Boom!" The blood de pierced through the fierce tiger and smashed into Kong Yun''s chest.


    The curse mark on his chest dimmed, and King Ming was torn open!


    Kong Yun frowned as his ability condensed. The curse mark lit up again, and the wound on his chest recovered.


    This was Kong Yun''s current limitation. Without being able to connect the 3,600 Curse Seals together, the enemy only needed to break through one Curse Seal to neutralize King Ming!


    The Divine Blood Heart looked at the godhead in Kong Yun''s hand. The Divine Mysterious Technique had already been restrained by the Golden Defying Dao. Even if Shen Naked was seriously injured, he would not be able to break through the situation. If he were to be held back by this human again, it would be even more difficult for the Divine Mysterious Technique to obtain the godhead.


    If the godhead was in the hands of other humans, Divine Blood Heart believed that he could still forcefully snatch it with his own strength. However, the godhead was in Kong Yun''s hands. This fellow actually knew a secret art simr to the Divine Armor and was on par with him.


    "Rumble!" The heavens and earth copsed. The Divine Pce copsed faster and faster. The divine corpse was being corroded. Once the divine corpse waspletely corroded, the divine corpse wouldpletely be a monster. A monster formed from the divine corpse was enough to kill everyone.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. A ck line actually appeared on the golden divtice. This ck line was actually spreading rapidly. In just the blink of an eye, the ck line covered the entire divtice like a crack.


    "Damn it! All of you are going to die!" The Divine Mysterious Technique that had fused with divine power also felt a huge change in his divtice. It was already toote. The Divine Pce copsed and his divtice was eroded. Even if he fused with the divtice now, it was already toote. Because of the disturbances caused by these humans, he had lost the chance to be a god!


    Even though bing a god was already in front of him, he still missed it. These people all deserved to die!


    "Kacha!" The godhead in Kong Yun''s hand actually shattered, turning into dozens of shots that shot everywhere.


    "Rob!" Divine Mysterious Technique abandoned the Golden Defying Dao, and even resisted the Golden Defying Dao Sword without hesitation, snatching away a portion of his godhead.


    "Rob!" The rest of the crowd also moved when they heard this, and each of them obtained a portion of their godhead. However, the remaining speed was too fast to catch up.


    "Boom!" The sky shattered and the Divine Pce opened wide. The three of them rushed out of the Divine Pce without hesitation. If they werete, they would all be killed.


    Kong Yun and the others also knew how powerful it was, and immediately rushed out of the Divine Pce!


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. A ck aura wrapped around this god corpse. This god corpse was slowly standing up. The terrifying aura shook the entire world.


    "Hula!" Suddenly, the heavenly chains pierced through the god corpse mercilessly. The god corpse roared angrily, but it was unable to break free from the chains.


    "Great Dao!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. These chains were actually formed by the Grand Dao. Could it be that there was still a god living in the sky? There was also a living god.


    "Boom!" The boundless ck gas spread out, leaving behind only the roar of the god corpse in the ck gas.


    Kong Yun suddenly felt that this scene was somewhat familiar. White Bamboo and the others seemed to be in the same situation. Could it be that the ce where White Bamboo and the others lived was also formed in this way? The monster formed from the god corpse was sealed in an area by these Grand Dao chains, which prevented the monster from rushing out.


    Otherwise, with the strength of that monster, all the creatures on Zhiyuan would be killed by him!

 Volume 1 405 Great Pill Refinement

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 405 Great Pill Refinement</h4>


    The godhead was even harder than Diamond steel . It was almost impossible for it to be destroyed. If it wasn''t for the erosion of the god corpse, the godhead would have also been eroded and split into several pieces. Perhaps no one in this world would be able to shatter the godhead.


    Even if the god corpses that had lost their godhead were to be eroded into monsters, their strength was still far inferior to before they died. Compared to the ones on White Bamboo ''s side, they were much weaker.


    However, even if it was this monster, it was not something Kong Yun and the others could resist. Even if they lost their godhead, this monster''s strength was at the weakest level of the The universe ''s major powers. It would not be too easy to kill them.


    From the Emperor Demon Divine Race, they knew that God was a creature that grasped the Grand Dao. The godhead was the manifestation of the Grand Dao, and these broken godheads were the Grand Dao that was shattered.


    Although it had be iplete due to the shattering, it was still a precious treasure to Kong Yun and the others.


    With this shattered godhead, they would be able to refine their divine power and fuse it with themselves. They would be different.


    In the future, even if they met those Ghost Rakshasa, would they still be at a disadvantage?


    "Unfortunately, the biggest godhead was snatched away by the Divine Mysterious Technique." Kong Yun sighed. Although he was the closest to Shattering Godhead, his reaction was a bit slower. By the time he reacted, the biggest godhead had already been snatched away by the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    Because the cracks on the godhead were not uniform, the godhead fragments that everyone had seized wererge and small. The biggest one was taken away by the Divine Mysterious Technique. The one Kong Yun had seized was only the size of a thumb, and the one that was golden was also about the same. Most of the remaining fragments were only the size of a pinky finger. As for the rest, they all disappeared into the Divine Pce.


    The shattered godhead''s divine power was still astonishing. Kong Yun felt that if he could refine this small piece of shattered godhead, he could even directly break through the void.


    Kong Yun threw this small piece of shattered godhead into the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. With the power of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, he should be able to refine this godhead as soon as possible.


    The Grand Dao had three thousand, but he didn''t know which Grand Dao this godhead represented.


    "What are we going to do next? Leave Zhiyuan ?" Feng Congyun, whose face was as pale as paper, asked.


    He was heavily injured by the Divine Blood Heart, and his body didn''t have Kong Yun''s resilience, so he was still very weak.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The sky is upied by the Sky King. The strength of the Sky King is no weaker than that of the The universe ''s major powers. If we want to charge out forcefully, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Kong Yun shook his head.


    It was easy to get in and hard to get out of this. Apart from Ghost Rakshasa, there were also arge number of terrifying creatures living on this. There were even quite a few powerful existences in the The universe . If they identally intruded into the territories of these creatures, they would probably die a terrible death.


    "Actually, there is no need for us to leave in such a hurry. There are many rare treasures in the The universe on Zhiyuan, which are very beneficial to our cultivation." Said Long Huang.


    "What good stuff did you get?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "I picked a random one. For example, a Scarlet Blood Ganoderma Stalk is only found on undevelopeds in the The universe . Furthermore, its age is far inferior to this one." Long Huang took out a Scarlet Blood Ganoderma that was about the size of a millstone.


    "Crimson Blood Ganoderma?" Everyone''s eyes lit up. This item was a rare item in the The universe . In Chaos City, a hundred-year-old Crimson Blood Ganoderma could sell for hundreds of thousands of Chaos Points.


    It had been almost ten thousand years since Long Huang had this kind of Red Blood Ganoderma. Its value was inestimable. Even if it was offered at a price of ten million Chaos Points, there would still be people who would be eager to obtain this kind of Red Blood Ganoderma.


    The Crimson Blood Ganoderma Life Clothes could strengthen the body and replenish blood energy. However, if it could be used to make all kinds of potions, its effects would be even stronger.


    Although the development of cosmic science and technology was extremely fast and various kinds of potions emerged in endlessly, even the most powerful professors were unable to create things out of thin air. The stronger the potions were, the higher the requirements for raw materials would be.


    "Unfortunately, no one here knows how to make drugs." If such arge Scarlet Blood Ganoderma could be refined into potions and pills, it would definitely be good news for them.


    The few of them had naturally prepared arge amount of pills when they entered Zhiyuan . However, after a few fierce battles, the pills and potions on their bodies had already been used up. If they could refine pills and potions here, it would be great.


    "There are quite a few forms, but we don''t have the tools or technology." Dai''er frowned.


    Like Kong Yun, they all carried light brains with them, and they would back up some prescriptions in their brains. However, alchemy and pharmaceuticals weren''t something that could be done with just a prescription.


    "What are you guys looking at me for? I don''t understand either, do I?" Kong Yun rubbed his nose.


    "Get a pill furnace out!" Tian Qi said.


    "What are you doing? You still know how to refine pills?" Kong Yun looked at Tian Qi in surprise.


    "Nonsense, as the genius of the Myriad Optics Academy, how could it be difficult for me to refine pills?" Tian Qi said proudly.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Ten Thousand Light Academy did indeed have courses in pill refining and pharmaceuticals. However, there weren''t many students who chose to study pill refining and pharmaceuticals. He couldn''t tell that Tian Qi was actually able to choose pill refining and pharmaceuticals.


    It wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun to get a pill furnace. As for the pill refining me, it was easy to get, and the Nine Suns Purple me was enough.


    Alchemy and pharmaceuticals may sound simple, but they are universally recognized as difficult professions.


    The pharmaceuticals in question were not the cheap medicines in the The universe . Those cheap medicines could be industrialized and mass produced.


    Even if it was a drug like overspeed regeneration, it was only because of the scarcity of materials that it could not be mass produced. In fact, the difficulty was not high.


    The pill refining pharmaceuticals mentioned here specifically referred to those high-grade pills and pharmaceuticals. Not only were materials scarce, it was also extremely difficult to refine them. They had to be refined by specialized alchemists and pharmacists, and it was impossible to do so by relying on machines.


    The Purple Spirit Pills that Tian Qi had used were one of them. The materials were extremely rare, and the failure rate was extremely high. Even the Ten Thousand Light Academy didn''t have many of them.


    Materials that were extremely rare in the The universe were verymon on Zhiyuan . Although they weren''t asmon as they could be seen everywhere, they could be found in just a short amount of time. Moreover, they were of excellent quality and were extremely old. It was the best to use them to refine Purple Spirit Pills.


    Everyone watched as piles of medicinal dregs fell into silence. The arrogant Tian Qi just now wished he could find a hole to drill into.


    After refining more than a dozen batches, they all failed. Moreover, the pill furnace exploded twice, wasting arge amount of materials. The shadow of the Purple Spirit Pill was nowhere to be seen.


    "I failed" Tian Qi sighed.


    "Didn''t you take an alchemy course?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "It''s only a beginner." Dongfang Ling Tian replenished his saber.


    "I''ve never practiced a top-grade medicinal pill like the Purple Spirit Pill." Tian Qi smiled awkwardly.


    The difficulty of refining the Purple Spirit Pill was ranked high in the The universe . Even the best alchemist in Ten Thousand Light Academy had a sess rate of only 10%.


    Although Tian Qi had taken this course, with his skill, it would be a good idea to open a hundred batches and seed in one.


    Alchemy was a test of skill, and it was extremely difficult to get into it, let alone master it.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t difficult to find these heavenly treasures on Zhiyuan . If Tian Qi wasted so much heavenly treasures in the main The universe , he would probably be beaten to death.


    "We don''t need to refine high-grade pills like the Purple Spirit Pill. We just need to refine some ordinary pills. Because of the raw materials, these pills are more effective than ordinary pills." Jin Ni said said.


    "Furthermore, there are enough ingredients. We can try to refine them all." Dongfang Ling Tian added.


    Cultivating an alchemist and a pharmacist was extremely costly. First, it was extremely difficult. Second, it required arge amount of heavenly materials and earth treasures. Ordinary powers could not afford to do so.


    But on Zhiyuan , these heavenly treasures weren''t hard to find. Why not take this opportunity to cultivate? If you can refine medicinal pills, you can also increase your own strength. In the short term, this is the best way to stay away from Zhiyuan .


    Kong Yun directly produced nine pill furnaces. Although they were simple and crude, as long as the temperature was properly controlled, it wouldn''t be a problem to refine some ordinary pills.


    Kong Yun was very self-aware. He didn''t have much talent in pill refining. He didn''t want to refine those special pills. He just needed to refine somemon pills and medicines in the The universe .


    "Bone Strengthening Pill, Blood Condensation Pill!" Kong Yun set his sights on these two pills. These pills were also verymon in the The universe and could be mass produced.


    The effects of the Bone Strengthening Pill and Blood Condensation Pill weren''t too good. At most, they would be consumed by cultivators who hadn''t yet stepped onto the path of cultivation and had low cultivation levels.


    However, for Kong Yun, refining such a pill was not too difficult, and it was a good entry-level pill.


    The ingredients used to refine these two pills were also verymon. The main ingredients were the bones and flesh of cosmic beasts, which could be refined with a few herbs.


    "Chi!" A ball of purple mended under the pill furnace. Kong Yun controlled the temperature of the pill furnace and threw a piece of meat into the pill furnace.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. Controlling the furnace fire was no problem for Kong Yun. He had created all these pill furnaces, so he could keenly sense the changes in the temperature inside the furnace.


    Under the fusion of several herbs, that piece of flesh and blood turned into a liquid. As the firepower increased, the liquid gradually turned into powder.


    "Pu!" Suddenly, a soft sound came from the pill furnace. At thest step of condensing the pill, the pill exploded and a burnt smell came from the pill furnace.


    Kong Yun shook his head slightly. In the end, the temperature was too high when he condensed the pill, resulting in failure.


    After several attempts, Kong Yun finally concocted a batch of Blood Condensation Pills. In one batch, he produced 30 Blood Condensation Pills, each the size of a fist.


    Kong Yun looked at the pill in his hand with a strange expression. Normal pills should only be the size of pinball. Why was it the size of a fist?


    "Kabang! Kabang!" Kong Yun ate this pill in a few mouthfuls.

 Volume 1 406 Back to the Black Death Mountain

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 406 Back to the ck Death Mountain</h4>


    As soon as the Blood Condensation Pill entered his mouth, it turned into a zing medicinal power that washed through Kong Yun''s body. The blood in Kong Yun''s body actually boiled. Kong Yun''s face was flushed red, and fresh blood seemed to be about to break out of his body.


    "What a powerful medicinal power!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. The medicinal power of this Blood Condensation Pill was even more tyrannical than he had imagined.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dai''er, who was leaning against Kong Yun, was the first to notice Kong Yun''s anomaly.


    "The effects of the medicine are somewhat strong!" Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Isn''t it the Blood Coagtion Pill?" Dai''er picked up the Blood Coagtion Pill that Kong Yun had refined.


    Kong Yun circted the ck Stone Bible to suppress this medicinal power. Then, he used his cultivation method to guide the medicinal power to circte within his body. After circting for 30 cycles, this medicinal power gradually subsided.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and put away the remaining 29 Blood Condensation Pills. Not to mention ordinary people, even Void level cultivators might not be able to withstand such a powerful medicinal power.


    Kong Yun''s fleshly body was much stronger than that of an ordinary Void Initiation cultivator, so he wasn''t pushed to the point of exploding by the powerful medicinal power.


    Dai''er''s physical body wasn''t that strong. If she swallowed this Blood Condensation Pill directly, she would be in danger.


    Apart from Kong Yun, the only person who could directly consume this Blood Condensation Pill was probably Long Huang.


    "Did you add any special ingredients to the Blood Coagtion Pill you refined?" Long Huang, who had been breathing for half an hour, couldn''t help but ask.


    With his body, he was actually unable to withstand the power of the Blood Condensation Pill. He had to circte a cultivation technique to refine it. The medicinal power of the Blood Condensation Pill was incredibly strong.


    "No special ingredients were added. They were all added ording to the pill form." Kong Yun was stunned when he finished speaking. He suddenly remembered that the flesh and blood he had stored in the Heaven Swallowing Serpent Sack were all cosmic beasts that White Bamboo and the others had killed, and those cosmic beasts were all cosmic major powers.


    The energy contained in the flesh and blood of cosmic beasts at the cosmic power level was incredibly powerful. In addition to the herbs on Zhiyuan, the Blood Condensation Pill that Kong Yun refined was a thousand times more powerful than ordinary Blood Condensation Pills. Even for Kong Yun and Long Huang who had reached the Void level, it had an obvious effect.


    No one in the main The universe had ever tried to refine Blood Condensation Pills with the flesh and blood of a Universe Saint Beast. Even if they had this idea, they did not have the strength. Not everyone could obtain the flesh and blood of a Universe Saint Beast.


    Kong Yun and Long Huang''s fleshly bodies had already surpassed ordinary Void level cultivators. If they could consume this Blood Condensation Pill frequently, their fleshly bodies would be able to advance even further.


    The effects of refining the flesh and blood of the Universe Saint Beast into a medicinal pill were several times better than consuming the flesh and blood of the Universe Saint Beast directly. Kong Yun was also tempted. It seemed that he could refine the flesh and blood of the Universe Saint Beast into a Blood Condensation Pill in the future.


    If the Blood Condensation Pill had such an effect, then the effects of the Bone Strengthening Pill would not be bad.


    Right now, Kong Yun''s Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch didn''t have much flesh and blood from the Sacred Beasts of the Universe, but its bones wererge enough to refine arge amount of Bone Strengthening Pills.


    Pill refining was just a time-consuming activity for everyone. Jin Ni said was going out. With his strength, as long as he didn''t provoke those overly powerful existences, there wouldn''t be any danger on Zhiyuan .


    "Hu!" Jin Ni said walked in wounded. He carried a cosmic beast on his shoulder and casually threw it to the side.


    Kong Yun and the others were shocked. Jin Ni said was seriously injured. There was actually a creature on Zhiyuan that could severely injure him.


    "I encountered a Star Realm Master level cosmic beast. It''s very difficult to deal with. It took a lot of effort to shake him off." Jin Ni said said indifferently.


    "You''re up in the sky?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I tried, but I really can''t break through." Jin Ni said nodded.


    Kong Yun gave a thumbs up in admiration. He was indeed worthy of being number one in the Star Exercise.


    "But I didn''t encounter the Sky King you mentioned. Although I can feel a powerful creature in the sky, he just stared at it and didn''t make a move." Jin Ni said said.


    "Not attacking?" Kong Yun frowned. When he stepped into the sky, he was immediately attacked. Why didn''t the Sky King make a move this time?


    "Perhaps it has something to do with our godhead." Jin Ni said said.


    "Divinity, divine aura?" Kong Yun frowned.


    Although they had only obtained a small piece of godhead, it was still a godhead after all. It possessed the aura of a god, and the fact that the Sky King did not dare to attack a god could be exined.


    "Although the Sky King did not attack, there are still many monsters attacking!" Jin Ni said said.


    Kong Yun was lost in thought. Could it be that the Sky King was afraid of something?


    After the nine of them had gathered together for eight months, they left one after another. Within half a month, they had refined the power within their godhead. A surge of divine power had also appeared within their bodies. With the blessing of divine power, everyone''s strength had leapt qualitatively. Even Ghost Rakshasa, who had encountered the Scarlet God Race, would not be at a disadvantage.


    The nine of them were all top geniuses in the The universe . Because of Ghost Rakshasa''s pressure, they had gathered together for a short time. Now that they had the strength to deal with those Ghost Rakshasas, they no longer needed to be afraid. Naturally, they had to separate.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any thoughts about this either. All the prodigies were independent. Everyone had their own secrets, and no one wanted to reveal their secrets to the crowd.


    The strong are all lonely, only the weak choose to hold a group!


    Kong Yun also chose to leave. In half a month, he refined 230 Blood Condensation Pills and put them into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace had alsopletely refined that godhead. Kong Yun''s body was now divided into three parts: divine power, special ability, and elemental power!


    Although this godhead shattered, it allowed Kong Yun toe into contact with the fragments of the Grand Dao!


    Only bypletely grasping a Grand Dao can one transform into a god, and aplete godhead represents aplete Grand Dao!


    Although the godhead was shattered, it also meant that after refining this godhead, one would grasp the Grand Dao of Shattering!


    "Space Avenue?" Kong Yun sighed slightly. No wonder the Divine Mysterious Technique paid so much attention to it. This divtice was indeed the most suitable for him. If hepletely refined the divtice,bined with his own vibrating ability, the Divine Mysterious Technique would be iparably terrifying.


    Kong Yun had awakened a metallic ability, and he didn''t have much talent in space. However, as he refined this shattered godhead, Kong Yun''s understanding of space became very profound.


    He could even use his divine power to execute some spatial abilities, and teleportation was the most basic spatial ability!


    Ordinary people''s awakening abilities were full of randomness. Even if they were spatial abilities, the abilities they would obtain after awakening would be different.


    However, the Grand Dao was different. Once oneprehended the Grand Dao of Space, one could grasp almost all spatial abilities!


    It could even be understood in this way that the Grand Dao was the ultimate form of an ability!


    "Does this mean that there is a metallic great dao in the The universe ?" Kong Yun rubbed his chin and thought.


    Teleportation, space distortion, and space annihtion. After refining this small divtice, Kong Yun grasped these abilities.


    He didn''t know if the other people who had refined their godhead possessed the same abilities. With the addition of these three abilities, there were many more methods of attack and escape.


    However, because it was obtained from refining a broken godhead, these abilities could only be used on the basis of divine power, and could not be used with special abilities and elemental power.


    On the other hand, divine power could be fused with special abilities and elemental energy, making these two powers even more powerful.


    After the divine power fused with the metal ability, Kong Yun''s speed of condensing metal increased fivefold. The metal also changed. Not only did it be harder, the metal''s own ability would also be increased.


    Generally speaking, refining godhead was only good for Kong Yun, but not bad for him!


    When Kong Yun''s body appeared on the ck Death Mountain, White Bamboo rushed out excitedly.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun felt as if his body had been hit by a meteor. He flew backwards and heavily fell to the ground. He spat out white foam and fainted!


    Kong Yun looked at the rock in front of him in a daze. Recalling the scene just now, Kong Yun was truly ashamed to death.


    Although he knew that White Bamboo ''s strength far exceeded his own, and had even surpassed that of a cosmic power, the fact that he was knocked unconscious by a little loli was uneptable.


    White Bamboo smiled embarrassedly, "I forgot, you''re very weak."


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, "Are you so excited when Ie back?"


    "I haven''t eaten your roasted meat for a long time. I miss it." White Bamboo said with a smile.


    "Foodie!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Eh, you seem to be a little different!" White Bamboo looked at Kong Yun curiously.


    "Haha, I can see it. I''ve refined a small piece of godhead. Am I powerful?" Kong Yun proudly raised his eyebrows.


    However, White Bamboo ''s next sentencepletely broke Kong Yun''s heart!


    "But it''s still so weak!" White Bamboo shook his head in disdain.


    Kong Yun was speechless. As White Bamboo took out a flood dragon from theke, Kong Yun began his barbecue business. If this flood dragon was ced in the main The universe , it would definitely be an overlord. In fact, it could even establish a powerful The universe kingdom. However, in White Bamboo ''s eyes, it was just food.


    The most delicious thing in the legends was the dragon liver and phoenix marrow. Kong Yun took out the dragon liverpletely and carefully roasted it before giving it to White Bamboo . He roasted a piece of meat. As for the rest, he naturally put it into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch. Anyway, the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch was big enough to hold a dozen or so Holy Beasts of the Universe.

 Volume 1 407 The Way To Leave

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 407 The Way To Leave</h4>


    As night fell, ck Rose took charge of this body and frowned slightly as she looked at Kong Yun''s body.


    "You entered the god corpse?" ck Rose asked.


    "Yes, and I''ve also snatched a small piece of godhead." Kong Yun smiled and said.


    "It''s not a good thing for you. Your current realm is still unable to control the power of God perfectly." Hei Mei said.


    "But it can indeed greatly increase my strength. This is very important to me." Kong Yun sighed.


    Hei Mei nodded, "Yes, you are indeed too weak. Even now, you are not much stronger. However, refining divine power is not harmful to you. Just pay attention to the consumption of divine power."


    Kong Yun nodded. He chose to ept ck Rose''s suggestion. ck Rose''s realm and strength far surpassed his, so she wouldn''t make any mistakes. "It seems that a god corpse has indeed fallen recently. The godhead on your body should alsoe from that god corpse, right?" Hei Mei said indifferently.


    There were definitely more than one god corpses on Zhiyuan. There were also many god corpses sleeping in a certain ce. Only when the god corpses fell would these god corpses appear.


    "I want to ask, how do I leave this?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You want to leave? Why? Isn''t this a good ce?" ck Rose was stunned.


    Kong Yun said helplessly, "This isn''t my home after all."


    "Home?" Hei Mei sighed faintly.


    "We can''t do without it. Do you know where this is?" Hei Mei nced at Kong Yun.


    "Could it be the cemetery of a god?" Kong Yun asked.


    Hei Mei chuckled, "If it was a cemetery, perhaps there would be many gods willing to enter."


    "Isn''t that so?" Kong Yun''s heart trembled.


    "It''s a prison!" "Prison? Could it be that this is a ce for imprisoning gods?" Hei Mei said indifferently. Kong Yun was shocked.


    Kong Yun looked at Hei Mei in disbelief. The god who grasped the Grand Dao was probably the strongest existence in the The universe , right? There was actually an existence in the The universe that could capture gods?


    If it was just a god, then it was reasonable, but there was definitely more than one god imprisoned on Zhiyuan .


    "Something''s wrong!" Kong Yun immediately reacted. If the person imprisoned on Zhiyuan was a god, then what was ck Rose? Could ck Rose also be a god?


    Kong Yun knew that White Bamboo and Hei Mei were not simple existences. They were existences that were even more powerful than the great powers of the The universe , but he had never thought that this woman in front of him was a god!


    "I''m not!" Hei Mei shook her head.


    Kong Yun was stunned, "Are you not a god? Is that so?"


    "I am a descendant of God. My mother and father are gods." Hei Mei said.


    Kong Yun stared nkly at Hei Mei. He had heard of the rich second generation, the official second generation, and the God second generation!


    "The Second Generation of Gods is not a god, but it possesses a trace of divine power." Hei Mei said indifferently.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Although ck Rose hadn''t said everything, the remaining Kong Yun could most likely guess that ck Rose''s parents were the gods imprisoned here. They were most likely dead, and had even fallen into a monster.


    "Is there a Sky King guarding the sky?" Kong Yun asked tentatively. Perhaps Hei Mei knew more.


    "The Sky King is not a creature, but an array formation. It is an array spirit condensed from an array formation. It seals off the sky of the entire. Any creature that attempts to leave the sky will be stopped by the array formation." Hei Mei said.


    "Formation?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    This was troublesome. If the Sky King was a living creature, there might be a chance for him to take advantage of it, but if it was an array formation, there would be no chance at all.


    "You must have crossed the sky, right? You probably didn''t have any divine power on you back then, right? You were only stopped by a formation. If you had divine power on you, the strength of the attack wouldn''t have been like this." Hei Mei said.


    Since this formation was capable of sealing off the entire''s skies and even the gods were unable to charge out, one could imagine how powerful this formation was.


    "What if we pass through those alien realms?" Kong Yun thought of the alien world connected to theke. Perhaps he could enter the alien world through theke?


    Hei Mei shook her head, "How could a used to imprison gods be so simple? Although these alien worlds are connected to this and creatures from other worlds can enter this, creatures from this are unable to enter this alien world."


    "As expected!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh. What he was thinking was truly too naive.


    "Is this only for the gods, or for all living beings on this?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Is there a difference in this?" ck Rose was stunned.


    "If it''s directed at all the creatures on this, then I can only give up. However, if it''s only directed at the gods, perhaps I still have a chance to leave." Kong Yun took a deep breath. The hard metal turned into thin threads on his fingertips and wrapped around his waist. The other end was tied to a big tree.


    Hei Mei looked at Kong Yun and said, "What are you doing?"


    "I want to try and see if I can find a way to leave this." Kong Yun took a deep breath and jumped into theke.


    There were many beasts from other worlds living in theke, but these beasts weren''t enough to stop Kong Yun. Kong Yun continued to dive, and those gigantic ck shadows quickly approached.


    "Void Breaking Level!" Kong Yun was secretly shocked. The strength of these ferocious beasts wasparable to that of Void Piercing Realm experts, and there were many of them.


    "Boom!" Purple mes shot out from Kong Yun''s feet. His speed suddenly exceeded the speed of sound. The moment Kong Yun approached the bottom of theke, the space in front of his eyes changed. He actually appeared in the sky.


    In the alien world, he actually entered the alien world. The formation on Zhiyuan did not stop Kong Yun!


    "Roar!" A flood dragon stepped on the clouds of fire. Kong Yun was shocked. The aura of this flood dragon was too terrifying!


    Kong Yun had seen such a flood dragon before on Zhiyuan, but he had already been killed by White Bamboo and became their food.


    However, this time, it was different. This was a living flood dragon. A Saint Beast level existence was enough to contend against a great power of the The universe .


    Kong Yun quickly pulled the metal wire at his waist. At the other end of the wire, ck Rose''s slender fingers wrapped around the metal wire. With a lift of her fingers, Kong Yun suddenly disappeared from the other world.


    The fiery red flood dragon threw itself into the air and looked around nkly. How could the living person suddenly disappear?


    "Ah" Kong Yun eximed as he rushed out of the water. The metal wire on his waist had already merged with Kong Yun.


    The power that ck Rose had attached to this wire was too terrifying, almost tearing Gu Ning in half.


    "How is it?" Hei Mei didn''t realize that she was a little nervous when she asked.


    "Hehe, I entered that alien world and even encountered a flood dragon!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Really?" ck Rose''s eyes lit up.


    Even Hei Mei herself did not know how long she had been trapped on this. She originally thought that she would never be able to leave this for the rest of her life, but Kong Yun''s words gave her a glimmer of hope.


    "If you don''t mind, you can enter the ckstone Pce first. I''ll see if I can bring you out of the." Kong Yun summoned ckstone Pce.


    Back then, when he obtained the ckstone Pce, Kong Yun had treated it as his biggest secret. Xiao Xing had also requested this. Old Man ckstone was a master of the Star System, and his enemy''s cultivation wasn''t weak. Once they found out that Kong Yun was Old Man ckstone''s descendant, they would definitely not let him go.


    However, Kong Yun no longer cared about it. His master was Sanchez, a top expert in the The universe . Who else dared to cause trouble for him?


    "Yes!" Without the slightest hesitation, Hei Mei directly entered the ckstone Pce. Kong Yun put the ckstone Pce into his body and jumped into theke again.


    However, just as he was about to approach the bottom of theke, an enormous force directly sent Kong Yun flying. Fortunately, Kong Yun was prepared, stabilized his body, and flew out of theke. He looked at theke with surprise on his face.


    This time, he was actually unable to leave Zhiyuan . The only difference was that he had brought ck Rose with him!


    "Is it still impossible?" Hei Mei''s face was pale. In the previous attack, she had suffered a much heavier injury than Kong Yun.


    "Try again. If I don''t even have a choice, then I really have no choice." Kong Yun took a deep breath and threw ckstone Pce into the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was the number one star furnace in the The universe . It formed its own world and was capable of isting all auras. Perhaps it couldpletely conceal ck Rose''s aura and not even sense the formation.


    Buzz! With a slight spatial ripple, Kong Yun crossed theke floor and appeared in the sky of the other world.


    "Sess!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but cheer.


    Hei Mei walked out of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. She looked around in surprise. This was the outside world. This was the first time she had seen a scene outside Zhiyuan .


    "Roar!" The fiery red flood dragon discovered its target and rushed over with a roar.


    "Evil beast!" ck Rose pped the fiery red flood dragon to the side, and a Universe Saint Beast-level existence was sent flying with a single palm strike.


    An existence that was supposed to be an overlord was pped to the ground, and ck Rosended on the back of the fiery red flood dragon.


    The terrifying pressure caused this flood dragon to be unable to breathe. Even though ck Rose was not a god, the strength of the second generation of gods was still not something the Holy Beasts of the Universe could contend against.


    "What kind of existence are you now?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Undying. Undying." Hei Mei said indifferently.


    Above the great powers of the The universe , immortality and immortality were enough to move horizontally in this alien world!

 Volume 1 408 Heavenly Slaughter Star Art

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 408 Heavenly ughter Star Art</h4>


    The flood dragon that could run rampant in the main The universe was now immobilized by ck Rose. Kong Yun made a rein and saddle out of metal,pletely using this flood dragon as a mount.


    Universe Saint Beast level mounts were almost impossible to encounter in the main The universe . Other than thoserge powers with long heritage, ordinary powers did not have such strength.


    "Can you talk?" Kong Yun squatted beside the flood dragon''s head and stabbed it in the mouth.


    If there was anything that dared to wander in front of him, he would have eaten it long ago, but the woman above his head was too terrifying. The flood dragon didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Roar!" The flood dragon roared angrily.


    "Looks like I can''t speak." Kong Yun shook his head. The Sacred Beast of the Universe was very intelligent, so he should be able to speak.


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?" Kong Yun asked the flood dragon.


    The flood dragon was somewhat confused, apparently not understanding Kong Yun''s words.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. A mount that doesn''t understand humannguage can only be ughtered and eaten meat." Kong Yun rubbed his chin.


    The flood dragon''s body suddenly trembled. Although he did not understand humannguage, he possessed extremely high intelligence. He could clearly feel the killing intent emanating from Kong Yun''s body.


    If it was in the past, a creature of Kong Yun''s level would have already died countless times if it dared to show its killing intent in front of him. But now, it was different. There was an iparably terrifying woman on top of her head. She could easily kill herself.


    The Cosmos Saint Beast level flood dragon actually revealed a pleading expression. Indeed, in the face of death, even the Cosmos Saint Beast would turn into a weak egg.


    Kong Yun sighed regretfully. Indeed, he was regretful. After tasting the scent of a flood dragon on Zhiyuan , he still liked it. However, since it was in a different world, he still needed to find a local creature to guide it. Since this flood dragon was so tactful, it seemed like he couldn''t be killed, at least not now.


    ''"Your intelligence is not low. A Cosmic Saint Beast level creature should be able to learn very quickly. I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t master ournguage, then you''ll only die." Killing intent surged from Kong Yun''s body.


    "Xiao Xing, I''ll leave the rest to you!" Kong Yun called Xiao Xing out. He did not have the patience to teach a flood dragon how to speak humannguage, not even a Holy Beast of the Universe.


    Xiao Xing walked out with a pair of ck-framed eyes. He was still pretending to be holding a book in his hand.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Kong Yun was stunned. Obviously, Xiao Xing''s appearance was quite different from what Kong Yun had imagined.


    "Hmph, since you want to be a teacher, then you need to be a teacher!" Xiao Xing pushed her ck-framed eyes.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, ignoring the ck-framed robot. He set up a fire nearby, took out a few pieces of Flood Dragon meat from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch, and roasted them on the fire.


    Although Hei Mei was much more mature than White Bamboo , she still had no resistance to delicious food. She jumped down from the flood dragon''s head and sat beside Kong Yun, waiting for the roasted meat to be cooked.


    Even though Hei Mei had left her body, the flood dragon still didn''t dare to move. Furthermore, the meat roasted by Kong Yun made the flood dragon extremely fearful.


    Those were his fellow nsmen, and their strength wasn''t any lower than his, but they had be food for these two people. These two people were simply too terrifying.


    The fact proved that not only were the Holy Beasts of the Universe extremely intelligent, their learning abilities were also top notch. In just half an hour, the little ck-framed star hadpleted its mission.


    Although he was still stuttering, he could barely speak, at least he could understand and speak humannguage.


    "Is there a lot of people in this world like you?" Kong Yun asked.


    "No ¡­ not much!" Although it was only two words, the flood dragon stuttered.


    "Not much? We''ve caught quite a few Holy Beasts of the Universe on Zhiyuan." Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "Are there any creatures simr to you nearby?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes ¡­ yes!" The flood dragon hurriedly replied.


    After ck Rose ate a piece of roasted meat, she was still unsatisfied, but Kong Yun did not roast any more, which made ck Rose very dissatisfied.


    "The rest of the meat is not good. You are used to eating the fattest part of the meat. Let''s go hunting." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    Hei Mei nced at Kong Yun and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know. You hid most of it."


    "Those are all leftovers. The food I gave you is the best." Kong Yun, who had been torn apart, was not ashamed at all.


    "But you''re right. Since there''s something better to eat, I don''t want to eat those low-grade meat." Hei Mei licked her lips.


    Kong Yun nodded in relief, "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "Kill this flood dragon first. I like the taste of the dragon liver." Hei Mei said.


    Hearing Hei Mei''s words, the Flood Dragon''s body trembled violently. He was already desperately studyingnguages, but in the end, he couldn''t help but die.


    Kong Yun was anxious. He had finally trained this flood dragon to speak. Why would he kill this flood dragon if he didn''t agree?


    ''"No, we still need to rely on this flood dragon to find us more prey. Think about it, those Holy Beasts are not easy to find. Moreover, since there are so many Holy Beasts living on this, it should be a bit special. If we identally intrude into those Jedi, we will also be in danger." Kong Yun said.


    "What you said makes sense." Hei Mei nodded, dispelling the idea of eating a flood dragon.


    The flood dragon was grateful to Kong Yun and swore that he would do his best to help them find their prey.


    As they continued tomunicate, the flood dragon''s words became smoother and smoother. There was almost no obstacle tomunicating with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun and Hei Mei sat on the head of the flood dragon. The flood dragon stepped on the fire clouds and quickly shuttled through the sky. asionally, it would open its mouth wide and suck the prey below into its mouth, chewing heavily.


    Hei Mei wasn''t interested in the prey that the flood dragon had caught, and since she met Kong Yun, she didn''t like raw meat anymore. How could bloody meat be so delicious as roasted meat?


    "Master, there''s a Purgatory Ghost Bull in front of us. I''ve fought him a few times and it''s very powerful. I didn''t take advantage of it." The flood dragon said.


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t that he was thinking of a bad idea, but that there was a volcano ahead. The scorching temperature was ufortable even in the sky, and his eyes were almost unable to open.


    "Roar!" The volcano suddenly moved, and the ming mountain slowly stood up.


    "This is the Purgatory Ghost Bull?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    As expected of a Universe Saint Beast-level existence, every move carried the power to destroy heaven and earth. If this me waspletely released, it would probably be enough to burn a to ashes.


    "Pa!" However, with a gentle palm strike, the mes on the giant mountain were extinguished, and its enormous body copsed with a loud boom.


    The corners of the flood dragon''s mouth twitched. This Purgatory Ghost Bull had actually died just like that. It was pped to death with a single p. What kind of ghost was this?


    Kong Yun turned his body into nine sun purple gold and jumped down, "It''s so hot!"


    Even though Kong Yun had already converted his body into the Nine Yang Purple Gold, it was still somewhat difficult to resist the heat emitted from the Purgatory Ghost Cow. This was the heat from the Purgatory Ghost Cow after it died. If this Purgatory Ghost Cow was still alive, Kong Yun would probably bepletely melted the moment he approached.


    The Purgatory Ghost Ox Mountain-like body, ck Rose''s fingers, was broken into several pieces. The stone-like skin was kept by Kong Yun. This thing was difficult to break even for a Universe Energy expert. If it was gathered and stuck to the outside of the warship, it should greatly increase the hardness of the warship.


    Although the Purgatory Ghost Cow''s shell was extremely ugly, the meat inside was pink and tender. However, because the Purgatory Ghost Cow''s body emitted terrifying heat, ordinary mes were simply unable to cook the meat. Even the Nine Suns Purple me was unable to roast it.


    Kong Yun simply chopped the beef into thin pieces, then chilled it with various seasonings. It tasted delicious raw.


    ck Rose ate very quickly, her pink tongue asionally sticking out. It was spicy with chili pepper.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to eat too much. After eating two pieces, he circted his cultivation technique to refine it.


    The Flood Dragony on the side and watched the Purgatory Ghost Bull that was just about to show off its might turn into food for others in the blink of an eye. He suddenly felt that his luck was already very good. He had encountered these two evil stars that had not turned into food.


    "It''s good to be alive!" The flood dragon couldn''t help but sigh.


    Within the Purgatory Ghost Bull''s head, Kong Yun also found a football-sized me stone. This was the essence of the Purgatory Ghost Bull.


    "Not bad. Are you sure you''re not going to refine it?" ck Rose nced at the stone.


    "This can be refined?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Although it''s a little difficult for you, you can still do it." Hei Mei nodded.


    ''"What''s your name again? Right, Yuan Li. This power is the weakest of your three powers. After refining this kind of thing, your Yuan Li should be able to be stronger. However, in the future, you can only refine the same type of thing. You can only have one attribute." Hei Mei said.


    Kong Yun nced at the ming stone in his hand. He didn''t seem to need to hesitate. How many people in the The universe could refine the core of a Universe Saint Beast?


    "Teach me!" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    "Lean your head over!" Hei Mei waved her hand.


    Kong Yun stretched his head over, and ck Rose hugged Kong Yun''s head. Her forehead collided with each other, and a white light flowed between Kong Yun and ck Rose. An inexplicable cultivation technique appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Heavenly ughter Star Art!" Kong Yun was shocked. This cultivation technique seemed to have been created by a god.


    "There''s no other use. It''s only used to absorb and refine these cores. It was created by my mother when she was bored." Hei Mei said.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Were the gods so heaven-defying when he was bored?

 Volume 1 409 Fire Elemental Force

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 409 Fire Elemental Force</h4>


    Until now, Kong Yun''s major was Old Man ckstone''s ck Stone Bible. Although Sanchez had taught Kong Yun a secret technique, he had not taught him the corresponding technique.


    Was it because Sanchez didn''t have a cultivation technique suitable for Kong Yun? This was obviously impossible.


    With Sanchez''s strength, he might be able to see the details of the Piercing Cloud at a nce. Even the ckstone Pce hidden within Kong Yun''s body could be detected by him. Naturally, the ckstone Bible that Kong Yun cultivated could not be concealed from Sanchez.


    Sanchez chose not to impart Kong Yun''s cultivation technique because he thought that Kong Yun''s cultivation of the ckstone Bible was enough, at least for now.


    The ckstone Bible cannot bepared to the Heavenly ughter Star Technique in mystery, but the emphasis of the two techniques is different. The Heavenly ughter Star Technique is specifically designed to absorb the power in the crystal core and then temper the elemental energy with the power of the crystal core. It does not conflict with the ckstone Bible in function, and the two techniquesplement each other.


    So far, Kong Yun had no attainments in elemental energy, His battles mainly depended on special abilities, but the wondrous use of elemental energy was not under special abilities. Those cultivators in the The universe who did not awaken their special abilities could contend against those with special abilities only by relying on their elemental energy. Many of the top experts in the The universe were even elemental energy cultivators.


    Awakened abilities were indeed at the starting point, but they weren''t invincible. Many awakened abilities weren''t as sessful as Origin Energy cultivators in the end.


    If Kong Yun''s guess was correct, apart from Li Jingyun, the others in the top ten of the Star Exercise were all cultivators of both Origin Energy and Ability. Even though their abilities were far stronger than Origin Energy, they still hadn''t given up on cultivating Origin Energy.


    There were more than a trillion creatures cultivating elemental energy in the The universe , but most of them cultivated ordinary elemental energy. Only a handful of people possessed elemental energy with attributes. These elemental energy with attributes could even disy powerparable to that of other abilities.


    This [Heavenly ughter Star Art] was a technique that could temper ordinary elemental energy into attribute elemental energy. It tempered the power within the crystal core, causing the starlight of heaven and earth to merge with one''s own elemental energy.


    Origin Energy could only have one attribute. If Kong Yun refined the Purgatory Ghost Cow''s crystal core, his Origin Energy would have the attribute of fire. Afterwards, he could continuously refine the crystal core of the fire attribute to increase the power of his Origin Energy.


    However, if Kong Yun wanted to refine other attributes of the crystal core, then the two attributes would sh in his body, and the only oue would be to explode and die.


    Refining the core of a Universe Saint Beast was almost unimaginable in the main The universe .


    The Universe Sacred Beast was already a peak existence in the main The universe . Even the major powers of the The universe did not dare to say that they could kill a Universe Sacred Beast. Normally, they would have to gather the strength of several people to kill a Universe Sacred Beast, and they would even have to pay a high price.


    The Purgatory Ghost Bull emitted a terrifying heat even after its death. One could imagine how terrifying the mes he released during its lifetime were. They were definitely not ordinary mes, and even surpassed the Nine Suns Purple Gold.


    After Kong Yun hadpletely refined the Purgatory Ghost Bull''s crystal core, he would naturally grasp this type of me.


    "The Purgatory Ghost Bull''s Purgatory Ghost Fire is very hot. I don''t dare to fight it head-on." The flood dragon said.


    Kong Yun nced at the flood dragon and began to strip the energy from the crystal core for the first time under ck Rose''s protection.


    After all, he was a Sacred Beast of the Universe. Even if one-tenth of the power in the crystal core was leaked, Kong Yun would die without a burial ground.


    If Kong Yun was alone, he wouldn''t dare to refine this crystal core even if he had a hundred guts. However, he had ck Rose, a second generation God, and an existence that could even p a Holy Beast to death. Kong Yun trusted herpletely. "Boom!" The moment Kong Yun''s elemental energy touched the Purgatory Ghost Bull crystal core, the surroundings instantly turned into a world of mes. Kong Yun looked at the mad bull that stood upright in the midst of the mes with horror.


    "God!" For some reason, this word suddenly appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    That''s right. In this world of mes, this Purgatory Ghost Cow was as powerful as a god. In front of this Purgatory Ghost Cow, Kong Yun was as tiny as an ant.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. The crystal core was the essence of the The universe beast. He had entered the world within the crystal core. What he needed to face was the Purgatory Ghost Bull!


    There was no doubt that the Sacred Beast of the Universe was powerful. Kong Yun couldn''t even get close to it. He felt as if his body was about to burn.


    "What terrifying power! The crystal cores of the Universe Saint Beasts are indeed extraordinary!" Kong Yun shouted loudly and rushed in recklessly.


    "Boom!" The monstrous mes engulfed Kong Yun''s body, and his elemental energy protected Kong Yun. However, in an instant, it waspletely burned away in the mes.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun let out a miserable scream and waspletely submerged by the mes. In an instant, he retreated from the world of mes.


    Hei Mei lightly tapped Kong Yun''s eyebrows. A wisp of me fell into her hand. With a backhand palm, it shattered the wisp of me and entered Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun was instantly dispirited and his entire body was burned by the mes. If ck Rose hadn''t pulled him at thest moment, Kong Yun would really have been burned alive by the power of the crystal core.


    "Now circte the Heavenly ughter Star Art and digest the power of this crystal core." Hei Mei said indifferently.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. He could feel a powerful force swimming in his body. This was the same power as the mes in the crystal core, but it was no longer as violent as before.


    If the energy within the crystal core was as violent as a Tyrannosaurus rex, then this energy was as docile as a sheep, and could be refined with almost no effort.


    However, this was only the first step. To the crystal core, this little bit of strength was just a hair''s breadth. If Kong Yun could only refine this little bit every time, it would be a long time before he couldpletely refine this crystal core.


    However, even the slightest bit of me had undergone earth-shattering changes in his elemental energy after Kong Yun refined it. His scorching elemental energy could even directly melt metal.


    Although it wasn''t enough to condense the Purgatory Ghost Fire, it was already quite impressive.


    However, when he thought about how he would have to endure the pain of the Purgatory Ghost Fire burning his body every time he refined it, Kong Yun felt a little afraid. Could this be the price of bing stronger?


    However, Kong Yun had no choice, and everything was difficult to begin with. He had already ovee the most difficult obstacle with the help of ck Rose. There was nothing he could not endure after that. Kong Yun''s willpower was also iparably firm, and he would not give up because of a little pain.


    "Alright, that''s all for today. Help me cut the beef!" ck Rose was getting impatient.


    "Alright!" Kong Yun flipped his palm and condensed his elemental energy into a knife. He easily sliced off a piece of beef. The beef that was as thin as a cicada''s wing was slightly red, and it was actually shining under the fire.


    ck Rose touched a little sauce and stuffed it into her mouth, revealing a happy expression on her face.


    Kong Yun flipped his palm. Not long after, a piece of beef weighing several hundred jin was eaten by ck Rose, but ck Rose still had an endless look on her face.


    The sky turned pale and ck Rose disappeared. White Bamboo looked at Kong Yun excitedly, her bright eyes seemingly capable of speaking.


    Kong Yun nced at White Bamboo and helplessly condensed his elemental energy. He cut another piece of beef and fed White Bamboo until he stopped.


    It was clearly the same body, but it would change because of the difference in souls. Furthermore, it seemed that they had two stomachs.


    The flood dragon was a little excited when he saw ck Rose''s change. This little man was much weaker than before. This gave him a chance.


    Kong Yun was just an ant, and the flood dragon didn''t put Kong Yun in his eyes at all. If this woman became weak, would he have a chance to escape?


    Although the flood dragon behaved very meekly, he was still a Holy Beast of the Universe. How could he be willing to be enved by someone as the overlord of one side?


    "We don''t eat much anymore?" White Bamboo swallowed thest piece of beef and looked at Kong Yun discontentedly.


    "Your sister has eaten a lot, and she has eaten too much beef. Let''s eat something else. How about flood dragon meat?" Kong Yun nced at the flood dragon. Did this fellow think that he hadn''t discovered it?


    The flood dragon was shocked and took a few steps back, "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    "The dragon liver is indeed very good. Speaking of which, I''m also greedy. Let''s eat him for a long time." White Bamboo chuckled as he rubbed his fists and prepared to ughter the dragon.


    "The taste of phoenix marrow is also good. Don''t you want to try it?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Where is there a phoenix?" White Bamboo propped up his chin.


    "I know, I know, I know there''s an ice phoenix. I''ll bring you there immediately!" When the two pairs of eyes looked at the flood dragon, the flood dragon immediately reported it. Anyway, it was better for others to die than for him. Moreover, he had no friendship with that ice phoenix.


    "Lower your head." Kong Yun stomped his foot.


    The flood dragon licked his face andy on the ground. Kong Yun directly sat on the head of the flood dragon and patted the head of the flood dragon, indicating that he could hurry.


    The flood dragonughed and flew away, not daring to show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction.


    "This flood dragon is in need of tidying up. If he doesn''t listen, kill him and let''s stew soup." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Stew soup?" White Bamboo ''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Is it even better than barbecue?"


    "Each has its own merits!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    Whoosh! The flood dragon flew even faster!

 Volume 1 410 The Charm Of Barbecue

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 410 The Charm Of Barbecue</h4>


    This world seemed to be filled with cosmic beasts. At least, along the way, Kong Yun hadn''t seen any creatures simr to humans. Even primates were rare. It was rare to encounter a giant ape that was more than a hundred meters long, but it was still killed by a tiger.


    However, it seemed normal to think about this situation. The creatures in this world were even more powerful than the main The universe . For creatures like humans, who were born weak and needed a lot of time to cultivate to be strong, they really couldn''t survive in this world.


    Humans and the nobles of the The universe had to pay a great price to gain a foothold in the main The universe , as could be seen from Earth.


    Compared to the mutated beasts on Earth, humans were too weak. Even humans who had cultivated for decades could notpare to a newly born mutated beast.


    Suddenly, cold air descended. It was only a step away. The scenery waspletely different. Outside, there was still a patch of greenery, but this ce was already covered in ice and snow.


    In this world of ice and snow, there was a huge canyon. The canyon of ice stretched for thousands of kilometers. Kong Yun could clearly sense a powerful aura beneath the canyon of ice.


    "It''s an ice phoenix!" Kong Yun sighed lightly. The flood dragon really didn''t lie to him. There was indeed a Holy Beast of the Universe level here.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens, ice and snow blowing on the clouds, Ling Lie''s cold wind approaching Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly retreated. The mes on the flood dragon''s body rose, blocking the cold wind for Kong Yun.


    White Bamboo and the flood dragon could ignore this cold wind, but Kong Yun could not. Once the cold wind blew past, Kong Yun''s body could be frozen into ice.


    "You''re smart." Kong Yun nced at the flood dragon.


    The fire and ice were ipatible. The fire aura on the flood dragonpletely irritated the Ice Phoenix. The Ice Phoenix spread its wings, and the grand canyon that stretched for thousands of kilometers was actually covered by ice and snow!


    "This Ice Phoenix is much stronger than this flood dragon!" White Bamboo curled his lips.


    "I''m afraid he''s already at the pinnacle of the Holy Beasts of the Universe, right?" Kong Yun guessed.


    "Indeed, but this kind of phoenix marrow is even more delicious!" White Bamboo chuckled.


    "Do you need weapons?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    White Bamboo was weaker than ck Rose, so it would be very difficult to deal with this Ice Phoenix.


    White Bamboo rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t take out those weapons of yours and embarrass yourself. You won''t be able to hurt this Ice Phoenix."


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. His metal ability was not as bad as White Bamboo had said. However, White Bamboo would definitely have a n if he said that.


    "Stay away!" Kong Yun patted the Flood Dragon''s head and the Flood Dragon withdrew from the world of ice and snow.


    Kong Yun felt much morefortable without the cold air. He took out his binocrs and watched the earth-shattering battle.


    Hei Mei''s strength was too absolute. She only used one palm to kill the Purgatory Ghost Bull. White Bamboo ''s strength was a notch weaker than her sister''s. Perhaps she could fight this Ice Phoenix for a bit longer.


    The body of a Universe Saint Beast could berge or small. Even if this Ice Phoenix had a wingspan of a thousand kilometers, it was not surprising. In the main The universe , there were some terrifying Universe Saint Beasts that could casually smash a apart with a single palm.


    A small like Earth would probably be blown away by a casual yawn!


    The enormous ice wings in the valley slowly rose. The ice phoenix''s body was translucent and sparkling. Its wings were like ice sculptures carved from jade. They were translucent and sparkling under the sunlight.


    "It''s pretty." Kong Yun smashed his lips. If this ice phoenix''s corpse was put on disy in Chaos City as an ice sculpture, he would be able to receive the money for the entrance ticket.


    "Master, this Ice Phoenix is the overlord of this ce. Those creatures who identally intruded into this ce were all killed by him." The flood dragon said.


    "Oh, this ice phoenix is so powerful, so his meat should be delicious?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Perhaps, it should be." The Flood Dragon smashed his mouth. He could be considered to have contributed. He didn''t know if he would be able to get a piece of the Ice Phoenix after its death.


    Whoosh! Suddenly, the Ice Phoenix''s body trembled, and its body fell down with a loud explosion. It heavily fell onto the ice surface, and there was no sound.


    Kong Yun''s body stiffened. Could it be that White Bamboo hadn''t done anything yet, and the battle had ended just like that?


    The Flood Dragon seemed to have seen a ghost. No matter how powerful ck Rose was, she still attacked. However, White Bamboo did not move at all. How did she deal with the Ice Phoenix?


    "It''s over just like that, isn''t it too much of a joke?" Kong Yun urged the flood dragon to fly to White Bamboo ''s side.


    "How difficult do you think it is? It''s just an ice bird." White Bamboo said discontentedly.


    "Ice Bird ¡­ Alright, whatever you want, just be happy!" Kong Yun looked at the ice bird without any wounds. He didn''t know what method White Bamboo used to instantly kill the ice bird.


    "Soul, directly shatter his soul, he will naturally die." White Bamboo said naturally.


    "The second generation of gods is truly terrifying!" Kong Yun shook his head.


    Looking at the huge ice phoenix in front of him, Kong Yun felt a little embarrassed. He really couldn''t bear to destroy such a beautiful ice phoenix.


    Kong Yun condensed a sharp sword and stabbed it into the Ice Phoenix''s body with great difficulty, slowly cutting off the ice feathers outside the Ice Phoenix.


    White Bamboo looked at Kong Yun in confusion. Obviously, she did not know what Kong Yun was doing.


    "I want to make sure that he is intact as much as possible. Anyway, there are very few ces for you to eat." Kong Yun dug out a piece of sparkling meat, cut it into pieces, put up a pot, threw some heavenly treasures into the pot, and unexpectedly ate hotpot in the ice and snow.


    These heavenly treasures were quite extraordinary. The moment the lid of the pot was opened, a ray of multicolored light gushed out. Without thinking, it was obvious that this was a big tonic. It was a pity that Kong Yun was unlucky to enjoy it. White Bamboo ate it very happily by himself.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this time to let the flood dragon bring him into the canyon. There should be some heavenly treasures in the ces where these Holy Beasts lived.


    However, Kong Yun had obviously underestimated his harvest this time. Looking at the three ice eggs that were more than a meter tall, his heart almost jumped out.


    Who would have thought that this ice phoenix would actually be a female and eveny eggs? Three ice eggs meant three ice phoenixes. If they could be nurtured, they would be three Holy Beasts of the Universe.


    However, the growth cycle of the Universe Saint Beasts was simply too long. By the time they reached the Universe Saint Beast level, it would probably be thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years from now.


    However, this did not prevent Kong Yun from putting away the three ice eggs. Although the ice phoenix was not suitable for him, it was suitable for Yaya. With Yaya''s cold appearance and an ice phoenix, she was really the Goddess of Ice.


    There were also some ice jades in the canyon. They had been affected by the ice phoenix''s cold energy all year round. These jades had undergone some changes. Regardless of whether it was useful to him or not, Kong Yun had cut them all down. He kept them and returned to Chaos City to slowly appraise them.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch wasrge enough that it didn''t even contain a few tons or tens of tons of stuff.


    "Roar, roar! Not bad, there''s also metal!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. His metal ability sensed that there was a huge piece of metal here, and its energy was very strong.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s punchnded on the ice wall, but the ice didn''t move at all. It was just a white mark.


    Kong Yun''s face was ashen. This damn ice was so hard, even ten thousand years of ice wasn''t so hard.


    "Dig open this ice wall!" Kong Yun ordered the flood dragon to make a move.


    With one w of the flood dragon, the entire ice wall copsed. A piece of metal the size of a bed appeared in front of Kong Yun, and a cold aura pounced on his face.


    "Holy sh*t!" Kong Yun secretly cried out for help. His body was frozen.


    The flood dragon hurriedly pulled Kong Yun out. If he stayed here for another second, Kong Yun might have died.


    "What a strong cold energy. This cold energy even surpasses the Ice Phoenix. What kind of metal is that?" Kong Yun secretly cried out.


    White Bamboo effortlessly pulled out this piece of metal and asked curiously, "Strange, this piece of metal actually has divine blood on it."


    "Divine blood!" Kong Yun''s pupils shrank.


    "However, it has already dried up and merged with this piece of metal. If I''m not mistaken, this drop of divine blood should be ice-attributed. Perhaps it was dropped by an ice-attributed god as he passed through this world." White Bamboo said indifferently.


    "So this piece of metal is very precious?" Kong Yun''s eyes sparkled.


    "Yeah, it''s pretty good. If it''s made into a weapon, it can barely be used." White Bamboo nodded.


    Kong Yunughed loudly, "Making weapons is too wasteful. Of course, I have to refine them. With my metal ability, how much do I need?"


    "You? Forget it. I don''t want you to die so quickly." White Bamboo shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    White Bamboo nced at Kong Yun and said, "You can''t refine this piece of metal for the time being. Even some fragments are enough to freeze you to death. If you forcefully refine it, you will only die."


    "Really?" Kong Yun was shocked. After awakening his metal ability, he had never encountered a metal that could not be refined.


    "Maybe I can try it after you be stronger." White Bamboo consoled.


    "How long do we have to wait?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s about the same as him." White Bamboo pointed at the flood dragon.


    Kong Yun instantly copsed. He was about the same as a flood dragon. Wouldn''t he have to wait until he reached the The universe ''s major power level? He was too far away from Kong Yun.


    "Why don''t you help me forge a weapon?" Kong Yun suddenly said.


    "No!" White Bamboo threw it aside.


    "A barbecue!" Kong Yun raised a finger.


    "Roast meat? You''ve eaten too much." Although White Bamboo was a little tempted, he did not agree.


    "No, no, no, barbecue is not barbecue. It requires all kinds of ingredients to match. The taste is not something that a barbecue canpare to. With wine, it really tastes like" Kong Yunnian sucked in a mouthful of saliva.


    White Bamboo seemed to be tempted by Kong Yun, "Ten Duns, I''ll help you!"


    "Deal!" Kong Yun and White Bamboo shed. He hadpletely touched the two sisters'' doorsteps. It was just ten barbecues. The ingredients were both produced by the two of them, so he didn''t lose anything.

 Volume 1 411 Prepare Ingredients

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 411 Prepare Ingredients</h4>


    This piece of metal might have been extremely powerful, but after being stained with a drop of divine blood, this piece of metal became iparably powerful. If the piercing cold energy waspletely released, it could easily freeze the entire.


    This kind of metal was beyond Kong Yun''s control. This kind of metal already possessed the power of a god and was no longer something ordinary people could control.


    White Bamboo held onto the piece of ice-cold metal. The cold air actually condensed into frost in White Bamboo ''s hand!


    Kong Yun was shocked. This also meant that even White Bamboo could not bepletely unaffected by this metal. Even White Bamboo would not be able to easily forge this metal into a weapon.


    White Bamboo gripped the metal with both hands, and a surging power burst out from his palm, smashing onto the metal.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but cover his ears, as if countless stars were exploding between White Bamboo ''s palms.


    Although the area of the explosion waspressed by White Bamboo ''s palms, Kong Yun did not doubt the terrifying power of the explosion. This was enough to destroy the stars.


    Between White Bamboo ''s palms, the metal was shrinking at a visible rate. When the metal shrank to the size of a thumb, White Bamboo casually tossed the metal out.


    Kong Yun subconsciously caught the metal. Strangely enough, the cold energy in the metal had disappeared. The translucent metal was like a piece of white jade.


    "You sealed the power of this metal?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "You can make a sword hilt yourself and insert this piece of metal into the sword hilt." The White Bamboo was a little weak. In order to temper this metal, the White Bamboo consumed a lot of strength.


    Making a sword hilt was just a thought to Kong Yun. There was a small hole in the center of the hilt. When Kong Yun ced the metal into the hole, the hilt closed and the metal immediately fused into the hilt.


    Apanied by a burst of cold air, the hilt of the sword actually had a sword body!


    "Ding!" Kong Yun flicked his finger and the sword suddenly extended for over a hundred miles, piercing through the iceberg in front of him!


    "This" Kong Yun looked at the sword in his hand in surprise. This might be enough to kill the Starfield Master, right?


    "Your strength is not enough to control this metal, so I have carved a lot of formations on this metal. You only need to activate the formation to utilize the power of this metal. That was just one of them. If you add the barbecue amount to 20 tons, I can tell you all of these formations." A crafty smile appeared on White Bamboo ''s face.


    "No problem!" Kong Yun agreed without hesitation.


    "Ao Han Divine Sword!" Kong Yun sized up the sword and had already named him in his heart.


    The hilt of the sword shrank and merged with Kong Yun''s right arm. With just a thought, the Ao Han Divine Sword could disy its might.


    From beginning to end, the flood dragon had been hiding at the side and trembling. This woman was too terrifying. He hadpletely extinguished his thoughts of rebellion. He should obediently act as a mount. Although he had humiliated her a little, he could at least survive.


    Between bing a food ingredient and a mount, the flood dragon decisively chose to be a mount.


    Kong Yun flicked his finger. Since he had decided to cook a barbecue for White Bamboo , he had to consider the ingredients. The meat of an ice phoenix was obviously not enough. Kong Yun wrote and drew in the air. It took him about an hour to confirm the barbecue menu.


    Of course, such a menu would definitely not be made of ordinary barbecue ingredients. If the main The universe were to see the ingredients on the menu, they would probably faint from fear. Even if it was the top gathering in the The universe , it was already very rare for the ingredients on the menu to appear.


    Kong Yun cut off the Ice Phoenix''s ws and let White Bamboo shatter an egg. Chi chi, the Nine Suns Purple me began to burn the egg.


    The phoenix egg carried its own cold energy. Now that the Nine Suns Purple Fire was injected into the phoenix egg, ice and fire dancing together was unexpectedly rarely seen in the phoenix egg.


    Kong Yun took out arge pot and threw the phoenix ws into the pot. The fire burned brightly and he put in some medicinal ingredients such as ginseng. Not long after, an attractive fragrance floated out of the pot.


    Xiao Yanhuang opened his tongue and stared fixedly at the big pot.


    Even the flood dragon couldn''t bear the alluring fragrance, but he didn''t dare to fight White Bamboo for food even after giving him a hundred guts.


    The Ice Phoenix Egg tasted very delicious. Kong Yun and Xiao Yanhuang took a bite of it, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of it went down.


    Kong Yun handed the Ice Phoenix egg to White Bamboo, and the White Bamboo ''s entire body fell into the egg.


    The soup stewed with phoenix ws was alsopletely drunk, but Kong Yun had only eaten a little, and most of it still fell into White Bamboo ''s stomach.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. His weak strength was really restrained in every way. He couldn''t even eat much delicious food.


    White Bamboo excitedly licked her lips. Today''s food made her very satisfied. She was already looking forward to the barbecue banquet.


    Buzz! White Bamboo ''s body suddenly grew taller and fuller.


    Kong Yun looked at the sky. It was almost evening. Now, it was ck Rose who took over this body.


    "I also want to have a barbecue." Kong Yun almost fell over. Who would have thought that the first thing Hei Mei said after taking charge of her body would be this?


    "This is difficult. After all, the ingredients for the barbecue are very difficult to find and time consuming." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Why can the White Bamboo be eaten, but I can''t?" ck Rose asked with her mouth agape.


    "Didn''t you guys have the same body? What''s the difference between her eating and yours?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "It''s different,pletely different!" Hei Mei shook her head.


    Kong Yun curled his lips and said, " White Bamboo paid for it. Look, she was the one who forged this Ao Han Divine Sword for me. I only barbecued it for her to thank her."


    "Kong Yun, I find that you are bing more and more shameless. You are the first one who can make the transaction clear and refined." Xiao Xing really couldn''t watch any longer.


    "Who cares?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    Hei Mei chuckled, "Isn''t it just a sword? I can also help you with it. I want to eat a barbecue."


    "No, no, no, no, barbecue is my intention. How can a sword be exchanged for it?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    Hei Mei walked in front of Kong Yun with a stern face and pointed a finger between Kong Yun''s eyebrows.


    "I''m joking, I''m joking, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously, I''ll help you prepare the menu right now!" Kong Yun''s face suddenly changed as he smiled shyly.


    "I despise you more and more." Xiao Xing said with disdain.


    "Shut up. He''s under the eaves, so he has no choice but to lower his head." Kong Yun was not ashamed but proud.


    Hei Mei nodded in satisfaction and dragged Kong Yun onto the flood dragon''s head.


    The flood dragon trembled and immediately soared into the clouds. mes rose and disappeared from the icy ins.


    When it came to barbecue, it was naturally roasted mutton. However, the food given to these two aunts definitely couldn''t be ordinary mutton. If the ingredients weren''t chopped off the bodies of the Holy Beasts of the Universe, then it would be embarrassing.


    "Sheep?" The flood dragon was dumbfounded. Although Kong Yun had taught him to understand humannguage, he still had a goat at the level of a Holy Beast in the The universe ?


    "No?" Kong Yun scratched his head in frustration. The barbecue without roastedmb was iplete.


    "Find!" ck Rose pped the flood dragon''s head, almost shattering it.


    The flood dragon didn''t dare toin and could only dwell on his journey.


    "Four legs, a pair of horns on the head, hair, tail, baa baa!" Kong Yun told the flood dragon the characteristics of the sheep to see if there were the same creatures in this alien world.


    "It seems so, but that fellow is not easy to provoke!" The flood dragon seemed to have thought of something, and its body trembled.


    "Are you stupid? With this Queen here, what are you afraid of?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Same!" The flood dragon nodded. In any case, he didn''t want him to make a move. He only needed to send the Queen there.


    Kong Yun sighed. In order to prepare a barbecue, it was not easy. He had already pinned his head to his belt. If Hei Mei wasn''t here, he wouldn''t havee here even if he had been beaten to death.


    The flood dragon was deeply convinced of this, and the two salted fish hid by the side and trembled.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen something that could match up to ck Rose. However, it was already apliment to say that it was on par with ck Rose. It was just that ck Rose hadn''t pped him to death. From beginning to end, he was still being beaten by ck Rose.


    However, that thing was not an ordinary beating-resistant thing. After being pped dozens of times by ck Rose, it was actually able to stand.


    "Baa baa baa!" However, Kong Yun spat out augh as soon as he opened his mouth. It was indeed the cry of a sheep.


    However, this creature that looked simr to a sheep wasn''t as strong as usual. Its huge and powerful body had withstood ck Rose''s heavy blows over and over again.


    Every time he passed through his body, Kong Yun''s teeth would turn sour. This thing was truly f*cking beatable.


    "Don''t break the meat, it won''t be chewy if it''s loose." Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    "Bang!" ck Rose''s slender palm unexpectedly pulled out the horns and stabbed them into the creature''s head.


    "Baa baa baa!" A mournful scream echoed in the sky. ck Rose''s palm actually emitted a wisp of ck me that pierced into the creature''s head. It struggled intensely and immediately became silent.


    Kong Yun immediately stuffed this item into the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch. It was too huge. The Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch was actually stuffed full.


    Helplessly, Kong Yun could only dissect it on the spot, but the sharp metal couldn''t even cut through the skin of this thing, so Kong Yun could only turn to Hei Mei for help.


    "Give me that Arrogant Cold Divine Sword of yours!" ck Rose stretched out her hand.


    Kong Yun hurriedly handed over the divine sword. Hei Mei casually shed it a few times and dismembered it.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, and the Ao Han Divine Sword turned into a kitchen knife. Kong Yun slowly dposed this thing, and he put away the fur.


    The meat cut from the Ao Han Divine Sword would immediately be frozen, preserving the original vor of the ingredients.


    If the divine sword had any spirit, it would probably faint in the toilet.

 Volume 1 412 Branch Divine Might

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 412 Branch Divine Might</h4>


    "Golden sheep!" Kong Yun really didn''t know what to call this thing, so he randomly named it ording to its color.


    The taste of the golden sheep was indeed very simr to that of sheep, but it was more delicious than any mutton Kong Yun had ever eaten.


    If the Golden Sheep Spring knew, it would definitely bite Kong Yun to death. Isn''t this nonsense? He was at least a Holy Beast of the Universe. Compared to ordinary mutton, he didn''t want to lose face!


    He cut off the mutton on the menu and put away the golden sheep''s crystal core. It was actually an earth-type crystal core. No wonder it was so beatable.


    "The surrounding space is very stable. There is no exit." When she reached one point, ck Rose would observe the surrounding spatial structure.


    Don''t think that Kong Yun''s wandering around the world was for gathering ingredients. Although this was also an important reason, the most important thing was to find an exit from this foreign world.


    ording to Kong Yun''s conjecture, this alien world was most likely relying on the secondary ne of the main The universe . If this alien world really was relying on the secondary ne of the main The universe , then there would be entrances and exits. If they could find another exit, then they would be able to return to the main The universe .


    Even if it was a dangerous ce that led to the The universe , there was nothing to worry about with the protection of an expert like ck Rose.


    "Boom!" A Vermillion Fruit Tree was uprooted by Kong Yun. The Vermillion Fruit on it had turned dark purple, and its age was frighteningly high. It had been at least tens of thousands of years.


    The Ten Thousand Year Vermillion Fruit was already extinct in the main The universe . With the development of the The universe , even the remote Wilnds had been plundered by countless people. If one wanted to find the Ten Thousand Year Vermillion Fruit, they would probably have to dream about it.


    There were a total of 316 Vermillion Fruits on this Vermillion Fruit Tree. If she gave one to Hi , she would probably go crazy with joy. These rare heavenly treasures were all materials that many researchers dreamed of.


    "Hiss!" A green python pounced on Kong Yun. This Vermillion Fruit was his guardian.


    "Pa!" The flood dragon pped the python to death on the ground with a w, and then smiled as he brought the python to Kong Yun.


    A Void Piercing Python dared to attack in front of him, it was simply ignorant of life and death.


    Although Kong Yun wasn''t interested in this snake meat, he kept it and threw it into the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace. The Blood Emperor hadn''t eaten blood for a long time, so Snake Blood Mian could barely cope with it.


    Even if there was no stable exit, with ck Rose''s strength, even if there was only a space that was unstable, she could still break through it.


    However, as they walked down the road, the surrounding space was very stable!


    "The ocean is ahead!" Looking at the azure sea, Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    On earth, the sea is wider than thend, and the life in the sea is muchrger than thend.


    The flood dragon drilled into the ocean, and the school of fish scattered. The flood dragon opened its mouth, and the school of fish retreated. All of them were swallowed by the flood dragon.


    The shadows floated on the seabed, and the giant shadows quickly floated up.


    "Hu!" Water sshed everywhere. A big fish actually swallowed the flood dragon. Its huge body jumped out of the water and smashed heavily back into the sea.


    "Swoosh!" Suddenly, the big fish''s body exploded. Kong Yun flipped his palm and a metal cable tied around the big fish''s corpse. The flood dragon flew into the sky and quickly dragged the big fish''s corpse into the sea.


    The smell of blood spread out in the ocean. Kong Yun wanted the meat of a Universe Saint Beast. It was best to have fish roe. Ordinary fish were really not valued by him.


    Whoosh! An iron whip-like object pierced out of the sea and headed straight for the flood dragon.


    The flood dragon opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of mes. The iron whip actually ignored the mes and stabbed straight at it.


    Dang! ck Rose pped her hands and her body trembled slightly. She was actually pushed back.


    Kong Yun was shocked, Hei Mei actually suffered a small loss!


    "Divine aura!" ck Rose''s expression darkened as well. Something was attacking them beneath the surface of the sea, and she could feel a divine auraing from it.


    "Is it a god?" Kong Yun asked.


    Hei Mei shook her head, "It can''t be a god. It can be that she swallowed a drop of divine blood, or that she obtained a portion of the god corpse."


    Ordinary creatures would not be able to withstand the terrifying power of the god blood and god corpses. However, there were exceptions to everything. If it was a Holy Beast of the Universe, there was still a certain probability that it would be able to withstand the power of the divine blood. Its body would be iparably powerful under the transformation of the divine blood. Although it could not bepared to a god, it was still enough to fight against a second generation God like Hei Mei.


    "Gulululu!" Countless bubbles appeared on the surface of the sea, and in an instant, eight iron whips stabbed out.


    Buzz! Hei Mei waved her hand and the Ao Han Divine Sword fell into her hand.


    "Boom!" The divine sword released a chill and froze for 100,000 li!


    Kong Yun and the flood dragon quickly flew into the air. This was no longer a battle that they could interfere in.


    "Rumble!" The iceyer was shattered, and the giant head broke through the iceyer. It was actually an octopus!


    The eight ck tentacles were like steel, spinning like the wind, easily crushing the surrounding ice.


    Hei Mei smiled coldly, "I just refined a drop of divine blood!"


    The octopus stared fixedly at ck Rose. It was attracted by ck Rose. Many years ago, it had only swallowed a drop of divine blood and had be iparably powerful, bing the ruler of the sea.


    Although that drop of divine blood almost killed it, it still managed to survive!


    This time, it felt the aura of the divine blood again. It felt that as long as it swallowed the woman in front of it, it would be even more powerful, or evenpletely transform.


    Although Hei Mei was not a god, she was still a second generation god. Although the blood in her body was not pure god blood, it was also iparably sacred.


    The blood in ck Rose''s body was much stronger than a single drop of divine blood. It could evenpare to several drops of divine blood. That was why this octopus was so excited to attack.


    "Carbon-roasted octopus seems pretty good." Kong Yun smashed his mouth.


    However, it was still too early to think about this. This octopus seemed to be very difficult to provoke. Even ck Rose had to be careful. This was the first time ck Rose had used a weapon.


    This octopus had lived for countless years. The power of that drop of divine blood had beenpletely refined by it. Its ck body was imprable. No matter how ck Rose held the Ao Han Divine Sword in her hand, she would not be able to gain any advantage from the octopus.


    "Bang!" The eight tentacles of the octopus attacked without stopping. ck Rose could not dodge and spat out a mouthful of golden blood from the back of the tentacle.


    The ck octopus instantly became excited. Its body jumped up and swallowed this mouthful of golden blood into its stomach. The attacks of its eight tentacles became even more violent.


    "I''m injured!" Kong Yun was shocked. Hei Mei was actually no match for this octopus!


    The Flood Dragon rolled its eyes. ck Rose was already being held back by the octopus. Now, this trash was on its head. If he took advantage of this time to escape, who else could stop him?


    Kong Yun keenly sensed the changes in the flood dragon. He touched his right arm and took a deep breath!


    His strength was too weak. He didn''t have any means to threaten that octopus, but he couldn''t risk it!


    "Rumble!" Hei Mei was also strong. She broke one of her tentacles with a punch and the Ao Han Divine Sword pierced into the Octopus'' body. Cold Qi erupted and the Octopus'' body was frozen.


    However, in less than a second, the ice shattered and the octopus''s attacknded on ck Rose.


    The octopus was too ferocious, its body strengthened with divine blood was difficult to die.


    "Bang!" ck Rose was sent flying, her body had already been wounded, and her golden blood slowly dripped down.


    "Boom!" A small branch fell from the sky!


    This branch was simply too small. To a creature like the octopus, such a branch was simply not worth paying attention to.


    However, Hei Mei''s eyes lit up. When this branchnded on the octopus, with a loud noise, the octopus was actually suppressed by this branch!


    At this moment, the branch of the Universe Tree became iparably huge in ck Rose''s hands!


    The branch of the Universe Tree might be extraordinary, but it couldn''t disy much power in Kong Yun''s hands. However, it waspletely different in Hei Mei''s hands. This branch seemed to be the most powerful weapon, and even an octopus that was as strong as an octopus couldn''t move in front of this branch.


    The octopus roared, but it couldn''t move. Following the descent of a ck me, the octopus''s roar became even more miserable.


    "Boom!" A green light within the octopus resisted the erosion of the ck mes, but it shattered as soon as it touched the tree branch of the Universe Tree!


    Kong Yun''s mouth was so wide open that he could almost squeeze a fist into it. How could the branch of the Universe Tree have such a wonderful use?


    The green light shattered, and the ck octopus could no longer resist the burning of the ck mes. Its enormous body rapidly shrank, and within the ck mes, a drop of green blood became brighter and brighter.


    "This is blood refining!" Kong Yun was shocked. Hei Mei was preparing to temper the divine blood in the Octopus'' body.


    One drop, two drops, three drops!


    When the octopus''s body waspletely reduced to ashes, three drops of green divine blood, pure divine blood, appeared in the ck mes!


    "This octopus is quite capable!" Hei Mei smiled faintly.


    "It swallowed three drops of divine blood?" Kong Yun was shocked. No wonder the octopus was so powerful.


    "How is that possible? If you swallow three drops of divine blood, your body will only explode!" Hei Mei shook her head.


    "Then why" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "After refining a drop of divine blood, this octopus has a trace of divinity. After so many years, its blood has undergone a slight transformation. It is only three drops of divine blood." Hei Mei pped her palm and thousands of inscriptions appeared out of thin air, sealing off three drops of divine blood and throwing them at Kong Yun.


    "You gave it to me?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Without sacred metal, these three drops of divine blood should be enough." Hei Mei said indifferently.


    "Can ¡­ can you return the branch to me?" Kong Yun pointed at the branch that ck Rose was holding in her hand.

 Volume 1 413 The New Universe

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 413 The New Universe</h4>


    "Do you know how to use it? It''s so nervous, as if I really want it." Hei Mei curled her lips and threw it at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "I''ve been with you for a long time. I have feelings for you."


    Seeing Kong Yun fuse the branch with her right arm, a glint shed in ck Rose''s eyes. "I have a way to leave now."


    "Really?" Kong Yun was overjoyed.


    "Use three drops of divine blood to feed this branch." Hei Mei pointed at Kong Yun''s right arm.


    Kong Yun looked at his right arm and used the precious divine blood on the branch of the Universe Tree. This seemed too wasteful.


    That octopus only refined a drop of divine blood to fight against a second generation divine being like ck Rose. It even suppressed ck Rose for a time. If he could refine a drop of divine blood, he would be able to walk horizontally even in the main The universe .


    "I''m reluctant. Do you know the origin of the tree branch in your body?" Hei Mei snorted.


    "I know, the branch of the Universe Tree!" Kong Yun said.


    "The Tree of the Universe, is that what you call it?" Hei Mei asked indifferently.


    "That''s what everyone calls it. I''ve been there before. This is a holy tree. It''s said to be the origin of the The universe !" Kong Yun said.


    ck Rose rolled her eyes, "What a mess, but the person who can cut off this branch should be very strong, at least a god."


    "God?" Kong Yun looked at Hei Mei with a strange expression. If he remembered correctly, no one in the main The universe had been able to cut down the branches of the Universe Tree. All of them had fallen off automatically.


    It was precisely because of this that the branches of the Tree of the Universe were exceptionally precious. Even the Golden Saints and Hyderas didn''t hesitate to attack.


    "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?" Hei Mei looked at Kong Yun.


    "This branch falls off automatically. No one in my The universe has been able to cut down branches from the Universe Tree." Kong Yun was a little embarrassed.


    Hei Mei was stunned. She did not expect Kong Yun to be unable to cut down a single branch in the main The universe .


    "Let''s not talk about that. Since you can use the branches of the Universe Tree, then you must know the secrets of the Universe Tree?" Kong Yun said excitedly.


    "Haha, I won''t tell you!" ck Rose''s eyelids twitched.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Don''t you know?"


    "The The universe you''re in is a little moreplicated than I thought. I don''t know what to say, so let''s not talk about it for now. If I have the chance to enter your The universe , I''ll tell you why." Hei Mei shook her head.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t know what ck Rose meant byplicated, he still chose to believe in ck Rose.


    He handed the branch of the Tree of the Universe to ck Rose. Three drops of divine blood floated in ck Rose''s palm. The branch of the Tree of the Universe remained emerald green. Even after such a long time, the leaves did not show any signs of withering.


    ck Rose''s palm trembled, and a wisp of ck me wrapped around the branch of the Universe Tree. ck Rose was actually preparing to temper the branch.


    The ck mes transformed into a ck dragon in the air and swallowed the branches of the Tree of the Universe. The ck mes burned fiercely.


    The flood dragon was trembling on the ground. This was the first time ck Rose had used ck mes on such arge scale.


    "The ck Divine Dragon me is my father''s divine me!" Hei Mei said indifferently.


    "Divine me, the me used by the gods?" Kong Yun smiled.


    The branches of the Cosmos Tree, which could not hurt anything, began to burn. The emerald green leaves began to turn yellow. Within the ck Divine Dragon me, a drop of emerald green liquid fell. ck Rose flicked her finger and the drop of emerald green liquid entered Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s hair suddenly became iparably luxuriant, growing at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it was already several hundred meters long, and it was still growing at an astonishing speed.


    "Swoosh!" Kong Yun''s sword cut off his hair, but the speed at which he repaired it couldn''tpare to the speed at which it grew.


    Hei Mei smiled faintly, "It''s good for you toprehend it carefully."


    "Benefits!" Kong Yun''s mind moved. At this moment, his body had actually evolved into a The universe .


    A jade bottle appeared in Hei Mei''s hand. All the emerald-green droplets extracted from the leaves fell into the jade bottle.


    Although they were all good things, for Kong Yun now, a single drop was enough.


    As the leaves burned to ashes, the ck ashes were also collected by ck Rose. Nothing on the Tree of the Universe was trash. After being tempered by the Divine me, many good things would emerge.


    The ck Divine Dragon''s mes turned into a small ming knife, cutting off the branches around the tree branches. An arm-thick wooden stick appeared in the ck Dragon''s mouth.


    Hei Mei flicked her finger and three divine bloodnded on the wooden stick. The supreme power contained in the three drops of divine blood merged into the wooden stick under the tempering of the ck Divine Dragon me.


    Weng Ming appeared in the surrounding space. Three drops of divine blood gave this wooden stick a trace of holiness!


    "Is it just a little awakened? But it''s enough." Hei Mei nodded and stabbed the wooden stick into the ground.


    The sacredness on this wooden stick was not bestowed by three drops of divine blood, but by using three drops of divine blood as a guide to awaken this wooden stick.


    Sacred! The branches of the Universe Tree actually possess sacredness!


    Kong Yun saw the The universe in his body. At this moment, the The universe was in a state of chaos. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the chaos. It opened up heaven and earth. A violent explosion annihted the chaos. The chaos shattered, and arge tree took over the heavens and earth. Stars and light appeared in the The universe .


    "Hu!" Kong Yun walked out of this mysterious state and touched his body with lingering fear. It was too real, as if he had personally experienced that big explosion.


    "You''re awake?" Hei Mei smiled at Kong Yun.


    "What are you looking at me for? There are flowers on my face?" Kong Yun asked.


    "How do you feel?" ck Rose asked.


    "I saw the birth of the The universe !" Kong Yun answered truthfully.


    "And then?" ck Rose asked.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "After that, I didn''t see clearly. What did you put into my body? Why?"


    "Take it. Take a drop when you''re free. It''ll be good for you." Hei Mei threw the two jade bottles in her hand to Kong Yun.


    A jade bottle was filled with ck ash, and a jade bottle was filled with emerald green droplets.


    "We''re ready. We''re leaving this world!" Hei Mei grabbed Kong Yun''s arm.


    "Leave? How?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Boom!" ck Rose''s palmnded on the wooden stick. Divine power surged into the stick. A series of inscriptions appeared in the sky. Kong Yun was extremely surprised. He actually didn''t recognize any of these inscriptions.


    The inscriptions formed an array. Over a thousand inscription arrays were stacked together, and a beam of light pierced through the sky. A ck hole appeared in the sky.


    "This is?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Come in!" Hei Mei grabbed Kong Yun and jumped into the light.


    The flood dragon finally let out a sigh of relief. The two evil stars had finally left, and he had finally regained his freedom.


    Whoosh! A metalssonded on the flood dragon''s head and pulled the flood dragon away from the light.


    The flood dragon howled and his body disappeared at the end of the ck hole.


    The wooden stick pierced through the air with a whoosh andnded in ck Rose''s hand.


    Kong Yun looked at the floating in front of him in surprise. The scorching temperature almost burned him!


    "He''s out!" ck Rose opened her arms. At this moment, the burning was shattered. A vast amount of mes poured into ck Rose''s body. The ck God Dragon me appeared and devoured the mes inrge mouthfuls.


    "This is the main The universe ?" Kong Yun looked around and asked Xiao Xing to open the gxy map. However, Kong Yun discovered that he was not in any known gxy. "Could it be that he has entered a gxy that hasn''t been discovered yet?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    Kong Yun immediately asked Xiao Xing to contact Yaya, but allmunications showed that he could not connect.


    "The other The universe we entered!" Hei Mei said indifferently.


    "Another The universe ?" Kong Yun was stunned. Isn''t there only one The universe ?


    "How is that possible? The Ghost Rakshasa you spoke of came from another The universe . It was only because of that damn that the boundaries between the The universe s were broken. You two The universe s were connected together." Hei Mei said.


    "Then can I go back?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It might be possible to find a few drops of divine blood. It depends on luck. This thing isn''t very useful. It just randomly opens the barriers of the The universe , unable to urately reach a certain The universe ." Hei Mei tossed the wooden stick to Kong Yun. She had already opened that damn anyway. It was the same for her in any The universe . Naturally, she wouldn''t need this wooden stick anymore.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, as if he had boarded a thief ship.


    In a brand new The universe , Kong Yun''s brain was about to crash. He had never thought that one day he would be able to enter another The universe .


    "Forget it, just treat it as a trip." Kong Yun sighed. As long as he found the divine blood, he would immediately leave the The universe .


    The The universe was vast and boundless. It wasn''t difficult to find a with life in the vast The universe . It wasn''t simple either.


    If one was lucky, they could easily encounter a, but if one was unlucky, they might not be able to find it even if they wandered for decades.


    Kong Yun was already an expert at the Void Realm. He could survive in the The universe for a period of time, but if he was exposed to the The universe for a long time, it wouldn''t do him any good.


    The flood dragon brought ck Rose and Kong Yun back and forth on thes. Finally, after drifting for a hundred days, Kong Yun and the othersnded on the same.


    "Who dares to barge into our Sword King Sect?" The sound was like thunder, and the flood dragon, 255, had actually mobilized the other party''s grand formation!


    "Your luck is too bad, you idiot, how did you touch someone else''s grand formation!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse.


    The flood dragon lowered its head in grievance. Although the sword light was only tickling the flood dragon, it was a devastating blow to Kong Yun.


    "Roar!" The flood dragon spat out a mouthful of mes. The so-called grand formation instantly copsed. The flood dragon revealed its true form, and nearly a hundred miles of flood dragons circled in the sky!

 Volume 1 414 Sword King Sect

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 414 Sword King Sect</h4>


    It waspletely silent. The moment the flood dragon attacked, it actually broke through the Sword King Sect''s grand formation!


    "A grand formation that envelops the entire!" Hei Mei frowned slightly.


    "It envelops the entire?" Kong Yun was shocked.


    No wonder the flood dragon triggered the formation the moment itnded. It turned out that this formation covered the entire.


    "I wonder if Senior has arrived. Please forgive me!" Jianwang Sect''s attitude instantly softened.


    This flood dragon was not something they could provoke, let alone the two people sitting on top of the flood dragon''s head.


    "I don''t know that this is your sect''s territory. Please don''t take offense if you rashly barge in." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The Sect Master of Jianwang Sect cursed in his heart. He wanted to me him, but did he have the guts? A mount was so fierce. Heavens knew how strong the person sitting on it was, and he didn''t even know how powerful the power behind it was.


    A sect upies the entire, so the strength of the Sword King Sect should be quite decent!


    Kong Yun let the flood dragon slowly descend. A tall mountain stood in the clouds. An old man with dazzling hair and a childish appearance floated in the sky. Behind him were all purple-robed people. These people floated on both sides of the mountain as if they were weing Kong Yun and the others.


    Hei Mei nced at the old man and said, "Average!"


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. From Hei Mei''s point of view, it was ordinary, but it was an extraordinary expert for Kong Yun. He could feel the powerful aura of a cosmic major power from this old man.


    This old man was actually a The universe major power. There was a The universe major power on a single. The probability of this being a major power was a little too high, wasn''t it?


    Furthermore, Kong Yun did not feel any special abilities on these people. Instead, his elemental energy was extremely abundant, much stronger than most cultivators in the main The universe .


    "Humans in this The universe specialize in elemental energy!" Kong Yun was already worried in his heart.


    Since he was a major in elemental energy, Kong Yun had better not expose his abilities. No matter where he was, a maverick would have no good end.


    While Kong Yun was observing the Jianwang Sect Sect disciples, the Sword King was also observing Kong Yun and ck Rose. ck Rose''s attire was quite normal, but Kong Yun''s attire was somewhat iprehensible.


    "Do you wantpensation?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Ah? No, no, no. How dare you ask Senior topensate us? We can repair it ourselves. The damage isn''t serious, it''s not serious!" The Sword King hurriedly shook his head.


    "Oh, that''s good. Anyway, I don''t have any money with me. Do you have any money here? I can exchange it with you." Kong Yun said.


    The Sword King wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He had encountered a bandit, right? But how dare he say nothing? Just treat it as a bankruptcy.


    The Sword King respectfully presented a bag. Kong Yun used his elemental energy to open the bag and drink. There were at least a few hundred square meters of space inside, but it was actually filled with translucent crystal stones.


    These jingshi seemed to be the currency used in this The universe . On the other hand, one could feel pure spiritual energy inside, as if it was the crystallization of spiritual energy.


    This thing was rare in the main The universe , and even if there was one, it wouldn''t be enough to be used as money.


    Moreover, this space bag had attracted Kong Yun''s attention. Putting aside his Heaven Swallowing Snake Bag, the space items in the main The universe weren''t very good, and the space was very small.


    The hundreds of square meters of internal space was notparable to the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch, but it was much higher than the space items in the main The universe .


    Seeing the Sword King take it out so casually, he didn''t care much about this space bag.


    The cultivation system of this The universe was different from Kong Yun''s.


    Kong Yun epted the crystals and took out an Ice Phoenix egg from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch in exchange.


    The Sword King stared fixedly at this Ice Phoenix Egg. "This is a Spirit Beast Egg. What a strong cold energy. This is ¡­"


    "An ice phoenix. I don''t have anything on me. How about I trade this for you?" Kong Yun said, taking advantage of others and still disdaining to do so.


    "Enough, enough, this is a priceless treasure!" The Sword King hurriedly nodded.


    "Then we''re even." Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    "No, no, no, no. This Spirit Beast Egg is too precious. The Sword King Sect is unable to take out so many crystal stones. Senior, if you don''t dislike it, you can follow me to the Upper Spirit Realm and sell this Ice Phoenix Egg."


    Kong Yun looked at the Sword King. This fellow was so realistic, he actually didn''t want to take advantage of him?


    Kong Yun didn''t know that this Sword King didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. Kong Yun obviously had a lot of background. If he used tens of thousands of crystal stones to buy a Spirit Beast egg, if he calcted the bill, perhaps the entire Jianwang Sect wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Although the Sword King was also a powerful expert in the The universe , it was very difficult to deal with a flood dragon, let alone anything else.


    "That''s good. I''ve just arrived here, so I''m not too familiar with this ce." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Please, I''ll have someone arrange a banquet right now." The Sword King invited Kong Yun and the others into Jianwang Sect.


    The flood dragon also shrunk its body, following behind Kong Yun like a water snake.


    The Sword King sighed and became even more fearful of Kong Yun and the others.


    "Bah!" Hei Mei only ate a mouthful of meat and spat it out discontentedly. It was not as delicious as Kong Yun''s.


    The Sword King''s face darkened. In order to entertain Kong Yun and Hei Mei, he had already taken out all the wine and spirit beast meat that Jianwang Sect had collected. It was smoked with five hundred years of passion herbs. Normally, he would only be able to enjoy such a good thing once in a while. Not only did it satisfy his appetite, it could also increase his cultivation.


    However, ck Rose vomited, vomited!


    "The wine is not bad!" Hei Mei nodded in satisfaction. Other than wine, the food at the banquet had not been touched.


    Kong Yun gulped down his food. He wasn''t as picky as ck Rose. Although the flesh and blood of the Universe Saint Beast was delicious, Kong Yun didn''t enjoy much of it. It was still a banquet prepared by the Sword King Sect.


    "Brother Kong Yun, you are from the Holy Land, right? This flood dragon is not a mortal." The Sword King looked at his Thousand Soldiers Wine with some pain. Arge jar of Thousand Soldiers Wine had already reached its bottom, and the flood dragon was lying in the wine jar belching.


    "Sort of. However, we haven''t had much contact with the outside world. We still need the guidance of the Sword King on many things." Kong Yun belched.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, I will definitely know everything and speak endlessly!" The Sword King said with a smile.


    A Sacred Ground expert that had never appeared in the world? This exnation could indeed be said to make sense.


    Apart from those sacrednds that had a long history, the Sword King really couldn''t think of any other ce that could cultivate such powerful experts.


    "I want a barbecue!" Hei Mei still remembered Kong Yun''s barbecue.


    "I''m not ready yet. I left too quickly. There are some things I haven''t collected yet." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Isn''t it just barbecue ingredients? It''s on me!" The Sword King patted his chest and promised.


    "Are you sure?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes and handed over the two menus he had prepared.


    The Sword King waspletely dumbfounded after a single nce. Although he did not have any concept of the Holy Beast of the Universe, the supplementary materials on it were all ten thousand years old. He had never seen such a heavenly treasure before. Were the disciples of the Holy Land so rich for barbecue?


    "This is more or less the case." Kong Yun took out something that looked like cabbage from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch. It was just that five to six meters tall cabbage was really rare.


    "Isn''t this the Jade Spirit Stalk?" The Sword King''s eyes almost popped out. Such arge jade spirit nt had been used for barbecue for tens of thousands of years, right?


    If the Sword King were to use a million crystal stones to purchase this jade spirit pearl, he would not hesitate at all. Ten thousand year old heavenly materials and earth treasures were truly too rare.


    "This ¡­ I can''t find it." The Sword King smiled bitterly.


    Even though Jianwang Sect was an incredible sect, he had even purchased an entire as his sect''s base. In this mountain, even a single stone was owned by Jianwang Sect, and was recognized by the Dao Alliance.


    The level of this was extremely high. It had reached the Profound realm, and was very suitable for the growth of heavenly materials and earth treasures. However, the highest age in Jianwang Sect was only around a thousand years, and it was truly iparable to the age of ten thousand years.


    The Sacred Land was indeed worthy of being a disciple of the Sacred Land. The Sword King finally understood why the Sacred Land was called the Sacred Land.


    After settling down in Jianwang Sect, Kong Yun floated in the sky on his flying sword. Watching the disciple of Jianwang Sect practice his swordsmanship, he couldn''t help but sigh. Cultivating his elemental energy to the extreme was also something else.


    When he was on Earth, Kong Yun did not cultivate his elemental energy. Instead, he used his special ability as his elemental energy. The development of elemental energy on Earth was extremely limited. Even when he entered the The universe , Kong Yun''s cultivation was mainly based on his special ability. He hadpletely lost his elemental energy cultivation and only picked it up recently.


    Coincidentally, he had entered this The universe , which mainly relied on elemental energy. It seemed that the heavens had arranged for him to take his elemental energy a step further!

 Volume 1 415 Hundred Battles Stage

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 415 Hundred Battles Stage</h4>


    Kong Yun stepped on his flying sword and swayed around the a few times. He discovered a medicinal garden more than a hundred miles away from the Sword King Sect. However, most of the medicinal herbs in the medicinal garden were around a hundred years old. There were formations protecting the medicinal herbs for more than a thousand years, so they were exceptionally precious.


    This herb garden was already the size of a Sword King Sect that had transnted all the precious medicinal ingredients on the to this ce, but in Kong Yun''s eyes, it was nothing more than ordinary.


    It wasn''t that the medicinal ingredients of the Sword King Sect were too trash, but Kong Yun''s vision was too high. Compared to the that he and Hei Mei entered, it was too far off.


    When the sky turned white, the person who controlled the body turned into a White Bamboo .


    The Sword King looked at White Bamboo who was standing beside Kong Yun in disbelief. Although his appearance was 90% simr, the feeling White Bamboo gave him waspletely different from yesterday. The same person''s posture and temperament had actually undergone such a great change.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how to exin, so he didn''t exin anymore. Maintaining a bit of mystery might be the best choice.


    "Sword King, I think the swordsmanship cultivated by your disciples is quite interesting. May I borrow some of your sect''s ancient books?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Sword King was stunned. "It''s not that you can''t. However, some of the ancient books are secret inheritances of our Sword King Sect and cannot be spread out. Therefore, the only thing I can give you is some ordinary ancient books," he said in a daze.


    "Ordinary is enough." Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Pa!" Kong Yun tossed the cabbage that he had taken out earlier, the emerald green spiritual nt that the Sword King had spoken of, to the Sword King.


    The Sword King was inexplicably shocked. He panicked and caught the jade spirit nt. This was a medicinal ingredient that had existed for tens of thousands of years, and its value was inestimable.


    The Sword King Sect might be able to purchase 10,000 years old medicinal ingredients, but the price was simply too heavy for the Sword King Sect.


    "The vitality will not dissipate!" A bright light shed in the Sword King''s eyes. The Jade Spirit Stalk''s vitality did not dissipate, and it could survive even if it was rented. Even if it was refining pills, it only needed to cut a small piece.


    Was this what the disciples of the Holy Land did? They casually sent out a 10,000-year-old medicinal herb. The Sword King sighed endlessly, but he was stingy.


    How could a dignified disciple of the Holy Land care about his Sword King Sect''s peerless skills? He was treating a gentleman with a petty heart.


    Jianwang Sect was also considered one of the best sects in the Starfield. The ultimate sect-suppressing technique was the Three Thousand Thunderous Sword. It was an extremely powerful swordsmanship that could summon lightning and kill enemies with lightning at the peak of its cultivation.


    If a cultivator who cultivated thunder elemental energy used this sword technique, its power would be even more terrifying. Sword Kings of past generations had cultivated thunder elemental energy.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had witnessed such an exquisite sword technique. Using the Lightning Imperial Sword, using the Lightning Imperial Sword, and using the Lightning Sword to supplement each other, his subtlety had even surpassed most of the Star-level secret techniques.


    If one were topare this [Three Thousand Thunderous Swords] with the Moon Ring level secret art of the main The universe , it would not be inferior.


    Within the entire main The universe , there were only a handful of Moon Ring level secret arts. Jianwang Sect could actually take out a sword technique to contend against it. Could it be that this The universe cultivator''s strength was already far greater than the main The universe ?


    Kong Yun didn''t know that because of the emerald jade spirit nt he had given him, the Sword King had already taken out all of Jianwang Sect''s ultimate techniques. A swordsmanship like the Three Thousand Thunderous Sword was top-notch even in this The universe . Ordinary forces wouldn''t be able to take it out.


    Although Kong Yun''s elemental energy attribute had already been set to fire, this did not prevent him from cultivating the ''Three Thousand Thunder Sword''. Exquisite swordsmanship wasmon, and he did not cultivate elemental energy. His metal ability couldpletely convert the power of thunder, and he could activate the ''Three Thousand Thunder Sword''.


    The mysteries of swordsmanship were not something that could beprehended overnight. The Sword King generously gave Kong Yun a copy of the Three Thousand Thunderous Sword.


    Kong Yun was naturally overjoyed and kept the Three Thousand Thunderous Swords.


    Kong Yun looked curiously at the 360 enormous stone pirs in front of him. This should be simr to the teleportation of the main The universe . It was a long-distance teleportation tool.


    There were nearly 10,000 grooves around this teleportation array, and each groove was embedded with a crystal stone. It seemed to be the energy source to activate this teleportation array.


    Kong Yun did not show any abnormalities, and White Bamboo stood in the center of the teleportation array without caring.


    The Sword King couldn''t help but sigh. As expected of a Sacred Land disciple, his bearing was not something ordinary people couldpare to. Even the Sword King didn''t often use this teleportation array. It would cost tens of thousands of crystal stones to activate, and even Jianwang Sect couldn''t afford it.


    The Upper Spirit Realm belonged to the dragon head amongst the hundreds of nearby star domains. It was the most prosperous star domain. Most importantly, there was a sacrednd in the Upper Spirit Realm. Countless sects wanted to send their disciples to this sacrednd. The strength of the sacrednd waspletely iparable to these sects.


    Along with a ray of light, Kong Yun and the others disappeared. In just a short moment, Kong Yun discovered that he was already on an unfamiliar.


    It was very fast, faster than teleportation. Moreover, there were almost no side effects when teleporting. Even ordinary people could teleport.


    "Senior, this way please. This is the center of the Upper Spirit Realm. All the experts from the nearby star realms are gathered here. If Senior''s Ice Phoenix egg is sold here, it will definitely fetch a good price." The Sword King said with a smile.


    Kong Yun was already frightened by the scene in front of him. In just a few minutes, he had already seen at least a dozen powerful beings of the The universe walk past him.


    Although the number of powerful beings in the The universe hadn''t reached the point where most of them were dogs, such a number was already quite shocking.


    The Sword King was a mighty cosmic powerhouse, and he acted like an ordinary person here.


    "Boom!" A fireball exploded above his head, and a fire phoenix soared into the sky, shing across the sky.


    "Oh, we came at the right time. The annual Hundred Battles Stage of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court has opened." The Sword King''s eyes lit up.


    "Hundred Battles Stage?" Kong Yun was stunned. It sounded like an arena. The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was the sacrednd of the Upper Spirit Realm. Every year, the Hundred Battles Stage would be opened. This Hundred Battles Stage was a treasure refined by an expert from the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao. It was indestructible. After that expert''s death, this Hundred Battles Stage became a defeated ce for the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao. As long as one could win a hundred consecutive battles on the Hundred Battles Stage, they could make a request to the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao.


    "There''s such a good thing?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Many sect disciples want to use this opportunity to enter the Heavenly Court of Soaring Heavens. This is also the easiest way to enter the Heavenly Court of Soaring Heavens." The Sword King said.


    "It''s not easy to win a hundred consecutive battles, and Ling Xiao Heavenly Court won''t let anyone win a hundred battles so easily, right?" Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "Of course. Even if someone can win 99 consecutive matches, thest match he will face will be against the disciples of the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court. How can the disciples of the Holy Land be so easy to deal with?" The Sword King smiled.


    "Do you have any requirements for your cultivation?" Kong Yun asked.


    "There are no restrictions. The Hundred Battles Stage will divide people from the same realm. Even I can participate." The Sword King said with a smile.


    The reason why the sacrednd was called a sacrednd was because he was stronger than all the other sects. Naturally, he recruited the strongest, and each realm was the strongest.


    Kong Yun was moved. This was a good opportunity to understand the strength of this The universe cultivator. He also wanted to see what level he was in the same realm.


    It was extremely difficult to win a hundred consecutive battles in the same realm, with people constantly walking into the Hundred Battles Stage and people constantly being sent flying.


    The Hundred Battle Stage contained mysteries. When Kong Yun walked onto the Hundred Battle Stage, space changed and he actually appeared on a small ind.


    "Are you my 98th opponent?" A young man opposite Kong Yun held a long saber in his arms.


    "Ny-seven consecutive victories!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled. This youth''s strength was not ordinary.


    "Come on!" The handsome youth instantly pounced forward like a ferocious beast. The long saber in his hand was unsheathed, and the saber''s momentum was like rolling river water crushing down on him.


    "Boom!" A pair of gloves appeared on Kong Yun''s arms. Facing this fierce saber force, he did not retreat but directly faced it!


    "He''s dead. Only the disciples of the Holy Land can contend against Ye Dao in the same realm. The others who dare to take it head-on have all been shed out of the Hundred Battles Stage with one saber!" The cultivators who were fighting on the outside couldn''t help butugh.


    Outside the Hundred Battles Stage, hundreds of jade stones were showing the scene inside the Hundred Battles Stage. The battle between Kong Yun and Ye Dao was watched by countless people. Ye Dao had already won 97 consecutive battles. After winning two more battles, he would be able to face the disciples of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court and the disciples of the Holy Land. This was what everyone expected.


    As for Kong Yun, he was just a passer-by on the road. He definitely couldn''t even catch a single de from Ye Dao.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun grabbed Ye Dao''s saber with his left hand, and the surging saber momentum abruptly stopped.


    Night Saber''s expression changed slightly. Although this saber strike was not his full strength, it was no small matter. The other party was actually able to receive it!


    Kong Yun''s gloves were specially condensed by him. Apart from Diamond steel , there was also a lot of metal mixed in. Ordinary swords and des were impossible to injure at all.


    In this The universe , he couldn''t casually use metal abilities. Kong Yun could only refine some weapons that he could use in advance. This glove was just one of them.


    "Ding!" Kong Yun''s palm trembled, and the saber light shook Kong Yun''s arm. Kong Yun took a step back. This de was very strong.


    Looking at the wound on his gloves, Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Good saber!"


    "Baipi!" Ye Dao said.


    "me Devil!" Kong Yun clenched his fists, and mes rose from the gloves. The zing temperature even made him fear the de.


    "What a powerful fire element spiritual energy!" The Sword King couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    In this The universe , they called elemental energy spiritual energy. Although they called it different, its essence was the same.


    Originally, Kong Yun''s elemental energy was very ordinary, but after he refined the Purgatory Ghost Cow''s crystal core, the elemental energy in his body underwent a transformation. Even though Kong Yun had only refined a trace of the energy within the crystal core, it was still shocking!

 Volume 1 416 Holy Land Disciple

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 416 Holy Land Disciple</h4>


    Kong Yun didn''t name the gloves, but Ye Dao gave him the name of the knife, so Kong Yun randomly named it.


    "This Kong Yun is able to catch Ye Dao''s de. It seems like he is very strong."


    "It''s most likely because of that pair of gloves. It doesn''t look simple."


    "Bullsh*t, that pair of gloves is at most made of good materials. They don''t even have inscriptions."


    Everyone looked and discovered that this was indeed the case. Although the mes on the gloves rose, there were no inscriptions on the gloves themselves.


    "It seems like the holynd disciples are a little shabby to use such gloves." The Sword King frowned slightly.


    Currently, Kong Yun was still the strongest in terms of abilities. In the event that his abilities were unable to be used, there weren''t many moves that Kong Yun could use.


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun crossed his arms as fire elemental energy condensed on the gloves. A fiery red tiger condensed between his hands.


    "This" The official melon eaters looked at the giant tiger on the screen in astonishment.


    "So big, a hundred zhang?"


    "Not only that, it''s at least five hundred zhang!"


    Ye Dao is also stupid. Do you want to y so big? This small ind is only about 1000 feet long. You directly condensed a giant me tiger that is more than 500 feet long. How can he y with it?


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun waved his fists and the giant ming tiger pounced towards Ye Dao.


    Ye Dao didn''t dare to take this giant me tiger head-on even if he had the guts to do so. He could only choose to dodge, but the ind was so big that no matter where he hid, he would be attacked by the giant me tiger.


    Ye Dao, who had been forced to a dead end, gritted his teeth, and the Hundred Piercing Saber in his hand was filled with Spiritual Energy: "Thousand Waves Saber!"


    "Hula!" A huge wave actually appeared in front of the giant me tiger!


    "The Thousand Waves Saber can sh out a thousand waves with a single saber at the peak of cultivation. This Ye Dao can sh out 136 waves at the Void Core Realm. It is indeed a bit of a skill."


    "Not any worse than the disciples of the Holy Land."


    "Boom!" The giant me tiger smashed into the waves, and the first wave was smashed into pieces. The giant me tiger was like a bamboo that was crushed into pieces, and the 136th wave was instantly crushed into pieces.


    The giant ming tiger ws pped down, and Ye Dao could only use the Hundred Piercing Saber to protect his chest.


    "Boom!" The mes exploded, and the entire ind was covered by a huge pir of fire!


    "Pu!" Ye Dao, who was charred ck all over, was thrown out of the Hundred Battles Stage, and his body was still burning with mes.


    "My God, look at that ind!" Suddenly, someone cried out in rm.


    When everyone saw it, the small ind had beenpletely erased. Kong Yun sat cross-legged on the flying sword, his face a little helpless.


    That''s right, he was helpless. He identally exerted too much force. He didn''t expect that his full-force strike would be so terrifying.


    Although these words were shameless, it was the truth. Although he had only refined a few strands of the Purgatory Ghost Bull''s crystal core, it had already caused Kong Yun''s elemental energy to transform. Compared to ordinary cultivators, Kong Yun''s elemental energy was much stronger.


    Moreover, "Tiger Cannon" was the ultimate technique of Rose . ck Rose could rank among the strongest in the main The universe just by relying on the strength of her body. Now that Kong Yun had activated it with his elemental energy, its power would be even more terrifying.


    The power of the Tiger Cannon far exceeded Kong Yun''s expectations, killing Ye Dao in a single strike and ending Ye Dao''s consecutive victory.


    The Hundred Battles Stage was refined by experts of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. It contained heaven and earth. Even if it looked like an ordinary ind, the materials refined were still treasures that could not be easily shattered.


    However, Kong Yun''s attack was simply too powerful. He could be said to be invincible at the Void Core Realm, so he was able to destroy this small ind.


    "Although destroying the Hundred Battles Stage is only a Void Core Stage, it is no small matter. I wonder if the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court will be punished for it."


    "The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court is a sacrednd. It can''t be so stingy, right?"


    "To be able to destroy the Hundred Battles Stage is also someone else''s ability. Ordinary people can''t do it even if they want to destroy it."


    "Heart piercing!" Many people covered their faces and wept.


    Ling Xiao''s Heavenly Court did not make a move. Kong Yun''s arena turned and appeared on a volcano. Kong Yun''s opponent had won 33 consecutive battles. Without any suspense, he was knocked out by Kong Yun''s punch. However, with his previous experience, Kong Yun did not do anything to destroy the arena.


    After winning two consecutive matches, Kong Yun''s strength had already caused everyone to exim in admiration. The Sword King even praised him repeatedly. This was the demeanor that the disciples of the Holy Land should have. He even thought that Kong Yun was still clumsy. The Sword King clearly remembered Kong Yun''s dazed expression after destroying the ind with a single punch. Obviously, even he did not expect such a result.


    In the Sword King''s understanding, Kong Yun did not realize that he was so strong at the beginning. Perhaps he was not outstanding in the Holy Land, butpared to these disciples, he was still too strong.


    "Too shameless. It''s not that his moves are so mysterious. He relies on his rich Spiritual Energy and high quality. No one can withstand a single punch." Some of the spectators couldn''t help but say.


    "You''re looking for a reason to be fresh and refined. Could it be that even if your spiritual power is strong, it''s not enough?"


    "This is unfair to the other challengers!"


    "Scram, you''re making trouble!"


    Speaking of which, Kong Yun''s battle was indeed not spectacr. With one sh of your sword, my fist flew away. You shed out a hundred sword lights, and my fist shattered!


    No matter what you do, I''ll break it with one punch!


    One punch, one punch, and one punch after another, almost no one could hold on to a single punch under Kong Yun''s hands!


    Although arge portion of the people were dissatisfied with this kind of battle, Kong Yun had won a dignified and honorable battle with rich Spiritual Energy and simple fist techniques.


    Kong Yun ended the battle very quickly, winning eighty consecutive victories in one breath. The distance between a hundred victories was only twenty victories.


    Moreover, Kong Yun''s current strength was heaven-defying, almost invincible. Many people guessed that Kong Yun would be able to win 99 consecutive victories and face the disciples of the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court.


    Right now, many people were guessing how long it would take Kong Yun to obtain 99 victories.


    Ny-nine victories came faster than they had imagined. The moment Kong Yun obtained ny-nine victories, one of the disciples of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was teleported to the Hundred Battles Stage.


    "It''s a disciple of the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court!" The surrounding cultivators couldn''t help but exim in shock. Holy Land disciples rarely appeared.


    Huang Shenglong looked at Kong Yun and said, "Defeat me and you will be able to enter the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court!"


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "You''re very strong!"


    "How can I be a Holy Land disciple if I''m not strong?" Huang Shenglong smiled.


    Huang Shenglong was just being polite. He didn''t think Kong Yun could defeat him at all. The disciples of the Holy Land all had their own pride. They weren''t ordinary sect disciples. Their strength surpassed that of their peers.


    He had seen Kong Yun''s punch before, and he could also do it. Moreover, he was even more outstanding than Kong Yun.


    Ye Dao could not receive Kong Yun''s punch, but he, Huang Shenglong, could definitely do it.


    Huang Shenglong''s elemental energy was much stronger than Ye Dao''s. The disciples of the Sacred Grounds were indeed quite powerful.


    "Kong Yun has met his opponent." White Bamboo stuffed a lollipop into his mouth.


    Who knew why there was a lollipop in the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch? Perhaps Kong Yun identally stuffed it in.


    But these lollipops were all snatched away by White Bamboo , who loved to eat such sweet things.


    "The battles between the disciples of the Holy Land are very interesting." The Sword King nodded.


    "But I think Kong Yun will win!" White Bamboo crushed the lollipop and stuffed another one into his mouth.


    Kong Yun smiled and bent down into a bow, shooting out like a sharp arrow.


    "What a fast speed!" Kong Yun suddenly disappeared from the jade screen. Kong Yun''s speed had already exceeded the limit that the jade screen could capture.


    Although he couldn''t see it clearly on the jade screen, Huang Shenglong was able to capture Kong Yun''s trajectory.


    "What a fast speed! This Kong Yun''s body is actually so strong!" Huang Shenglong was also secretly shocked.


    Kong Yun''s body rapidly moved around him, and he didn''t dare to make a move for a moment.


    Kong Yun''s speed was too fast. Once his attack failed, Kong Yun''s counterattack would overwhelm him, and he would even be defeated by Kong Yun''s attack.


    "If someone else encounters you, they might suffer, but I am the one who encountered you." Huang Shenglong smiled coldly. His body moved quickly, and his speed was no slower than Kong Yun''s.


    "Body Cultivator!" Suddenly, someone cried out in rm.


    "Ling Xiao Heavenly Court is indeed worthy of being a sacrednd. There are even physique cultivators here." The Sword King couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    The Sword King Sect did not have any cultivation methods for Physique Cultivators. Furthermore, even if there were so many resources that they could not afford, Physique Cultivators were indeed stronger than ordinary cultivators, but the resources they consumed were several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary cultivators.


    There were simply too many resources needed to cultivate a powerful Physique Cultivator. Apart from the Sacred Grounds, ordinary sects could not afford to do so.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun was the first to punch, and the mes roared out.


    "Drink!" Huang Shenglong shouted loudly as he punched into the mes. The golden light on his fist shone brightly and the mes remained motionless.


    "Sure enough, it''s a body cultivator. This is a body that has be a saint. The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court is truly worthy of being a sacrednd. Sending a disciple at will would arrogantly look down on the heroes of the crowd!" The Sword King sighed.


    Kong Yun''s body shook, and his speed suddenly slowed down!


    "There''s a w!" Huang Shenglong jumped up, his entire body shining with golden light.


    "Mountain Breaking Palm!" The golden palm was so heavy that even a mountain in front of it would be shattered into pieces.


    Huang Shenglong did not intend to give Kong Yun a chance to dodge.


    "I got you!" A curse mark appeared on Kong Yun''s arms!


    "Motionless Mountain King Ming Curse!" This was the ultimate technique Sanchez had taught Kong Yun.


    "Tiger Cannon!" Kong Yun crossed his arms. With the enhancement of the Curse Seal, the power of this punch became even stronger.


    Huang Shenglong immediately felt a sense of danger, but he had already used this move, so he didn''t have time to retreat. Moreover, once he retreated, he would be suppressed by Kong Yun. Originally, there was a 50% chance of winning, so there was only 10% left.


    "Boom!" Huang Shenglong didn''t believe that he would lose to Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 417 A Bet with Ling Xiao Heavenly Court

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 417 A Bet with Ling Xiao Heavenly Court</h4>


    The enormous golden palm''s aura was like a rainbow. The Mountain Breaking Palm was a unique technique tailored for body cultivators, and its power was multiplied in Huang Shenglong''s hands.


    Not only was Huang Shenglong talented, he also worked very hard. It was precisely because of this that he was able to embark on the path of body cultivation and achieve some aplishments.


    With Huang Shenglong''s current strength, few people in the Void Core Realm were able to contend against him. Not many disciples of the Holy Land were able to defeat Huang Shenglong.


    No one thought that Huang Shenglong would lose. Although Kong Yun was strong, he would definitely lose to Huang Shenglong.


    "Boom!" The volcano erupted, and the golden palm collided with the scarlet ming tiger.


    Powerful forces were pressing against each other, and the volcano in the center was constantly spitting outva!


    "The volcano is copsing!"


    "That giant ming tiger has the upper hand!"


    "Huang Shenglong can''t hold on any longer!"


    Just when everyone thought that the overall situation was settled, the dragon''s roar came from Huang Sheng Long''s mouth.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. In front of him, Huang Shenglong''s palm had actually transformed into a dragon w, and the golden dragon broke out.


    A respected elder slowly walked over and said, "The Holy Dragon Art actually forced Little Long''er to use the Holy Dragon Art. This challenger is a bit interesting."


    The "Holy Dragon Art" is a secret inheritance of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. It has been passed down since ancient times. It is a body refining technique created by the experts of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court following the example of the ancient Holy Dragon. It can be cultivated to the extreme to be a Holy Dragon and be a Saint in the flesh.


    The volcano beneath his feet hadpletely copsed!


    The Sword King stared fixedly at the jade screen. The disciples of the Holy Land were terrifying.


    "Open it for me!" Kong Yun raised his arms to the sky as he grabbed the golden dragon with his gloves. He struggled to tear it apart and the golden dragon turned into specks of golden light that dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Kong Yun forcefully broke through the golden dragon. The giant me tiger descended. Almost the same moment the giant me tiger descended, Huang Shenglong was teleported out.


    A hundred consecutive victories, Kong Yun obtained a hundred consecutive victories!


    When Kong Yun was teleported out of the Hundred Battles Stage, the Heavenly Gate opened wide and a staircase descended from the sky.


    The sacrednd of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court invited Kong Yun. As long as Kong Yun stepped onto this staircase, he would be able to enter Ling Xiao Heavenly Court and be a disciple of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. This was something countless cultivators dreamed of.


    Kong Yun looked at this staircase. He did not step on it, but looked at the sky.


    "Can I make a request to the High Firmament Heavenly Court?" Kong Yun asked.


    "But!" A voice came from the sky.


    "Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s strongest sword technique!" Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "He wants the strongest swordsmanship of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court probably won''t agree, right?"


    The strongest cultivation technique was the foundation of a faction. No faction was willing to reveal their foundation to outsiders.


    "What great ambition! You actually want my Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s strongest sword technique?" Huang Shenglong snorted. Although the teleportation was timely, he was still slightly injured.


    "If you want to learn the techniques of my High Firmament Heavenly Court, you must enter my High Firmament Heavenly Court. If you be a disciple of my High Firmament Heavenly Court, then there will naturally be no problem."


    "Forget it. I don''t want to join the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court yet. Give me a 10,000-year-old medicinal herb." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    "10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients!" Yun Duan''s people were also stunned. Obviously, they did not expect Kong Yun to make such excessive demands.


    The 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court were not missing, but they were also treasures of the Zhen Zong Sect, so how could they be given to others?


    After so many years, the Hundred Battles Stage was already the examination for Ling Xiao Heavenly Court to select disciples. Almost all the people who passed the examination had joined Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. This was the first time that someone chose not to enter Ling Xiao Heavenly Court but to ask for something. It gave off the impression that they were here to smash the arena.


    Back then, Ling Xiao Heavenly Court had said too much. As long as he passed through the Hundred Battles Stage, he could make a request to Ling Xiao Heavenly Court!


    If they walked too much in the night, they would eventually run into a ghost. Today, they had run into Kong Yun, this ghost.


    However, who would have thought that this would be the result? There would actually be people under the heavens who were unwilling to join the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court.


    The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court had already rejected Kong Yun once. If he rejected Kong Yun a second time, it would probably affect the prestige of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court.


    "10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients won''t do. 1000-year-old ones will do."


    "Tsk, you have the nerve to take out a thousand-year-old one. Ling Xiao Heavenly Court refuses to do that and refuses to do so. Could it be that you are prepared to renege on your debts?" Kong Yun snorted.


    "Junior, have you seen 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients? If you haven''t even seen what you want, wouldn''t you be joking with my Ling Xiao Heavenly Court?" A cold voice came from the sky.


    "It''s just 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients. Are they very rare?" Kong Yun casually took out a purple-red Vermillion Fruit, a 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruit!


    The moment the 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruit appeared, the surrounding breathing stopped. Many people might not be able to see the 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruit once in their lifetime.


    Although the Vermillion Fruit was just an ordinary medicinal ingredient, it was destined to be different after reaching ten thousand years.


    "Make a bet. Pick another disciple and fight me. If I win, I want your strongest sword technique. If I lose, this Vermillion Fruit will be yours." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    "A big bet, this is definitely a big bet!"


    "I''ve already confirmed that he''s here to smash the arena!"


    "Are you nning to step on the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court and be famous all over the world?"


    "However, he is dignified and honest. There is not a single w in him. The rules were set by the High Firmament Heavenly Court. It depends on whether the High Firmament Heavenly Court dares to ept this bet."


    "One is not enough, at least three!" The expert in the sky said indifferently.


    "Sure!" Kong Yun threw three Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits into the air.


    The Sword King smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even he felt that Kong Yun was here to cause trouble. He waspletely stepping on Ling Xiao Heavenly Court to climb up.


    However, this was a battle for the sacrednd, and it was not for the Sword King to dictate.


    However, Kong Yun was truly confident that he would be able to defeat the disciples of the High Firmament Heavenly Court. After all, the other party was also a sacrednd.


    Although Kong Yun''s defeat of Huang Shenglong was indeed amazing, there must be disciples stronger than Huang Shenglong in Lingxiao Heavenly Court. It was doubtful whether Kong Yun would be able to win against those heavenly prodigies.


    "But with this Dao Protector, even if Ling Xiao Heavenly Court attacks, he can still protect him!" The Sword King nced at White Bamboo .


    With the cultivation of the Sword King, he couldn''t see through White Bamboo ''s background. This woman was definitely the strongest person the Sword King had ever seen!


    "The Sacred Ground Battle is indeed not something I can understand." The Sword King shook his head.


    Three Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits were precious treasures that could not be found. Even the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao could not ignore them. Using three Vermillion Fruits as a bet against the strongest sword technique of the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao, although it was slightly inferior, it was already within the eptable range of the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao.


    "Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s strongest sword technique is naturally the Immortal Dao Misty Sword!"


    "Nonsense, it''s clearly the Dragon Legion Sword Qi!"


    "No, no, the strongest sword in Ling Xiao Heavenly Court is the Phaseless Finger Sword!"


    "All of you are wrong. The strongest sword technique in Ling Xiao Heavenly Court must be the zither-melted sword!"


    Everyone was discussing. The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was one of the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao. There were simply too many powerful sword techniques. Even outsiders could say dozens of sword techniques in one breath. The experts of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court had defeated countless experts with these sword techniques, but if they wanted to say that they were the strongest, they couldn''t say it clearly.


    "Three Divine Swords!" A golden scroll of beast hide floated down from the sky, and fourrge golden words fell into everyone''s eyes.


    "A three-part divine sword. I''ve never heard of any swordsmanship!"


    "That''s right, why haven''t we heard of it?"


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "Is this the bet of the High Firmament Heavenly Court? Who are you sending out?"


    "Me!" A handsome youth walked out.


    "How do you want to fight?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Everything is fine!" The youth said indifferently.


    Although Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, there weren''t many cultivators in the Void Core Realm.


    Huang Shenglong sighed slightly, "If Senior Brother Weishan hadn''t made a breakthrough, he would definitely be able to defeat this person."


    "Although Mount Wei is strong, he is not much stronger than you. Your Sacred Dragon Art is also a first-rate cultivation technique in the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, but it was still broken by this person. This person''s fleshly body is above yours." The old man said indifferently.


    "Master, do you mean that Kong Yun is a body cultivator stronger than me?" Huang Shenglong was slightly shocked. Huang Shenglong was very confident in his cultivation, but now, someone had defeated him in his most proud body.


    "No, he''s not an individual cultivator. He''s probably best at swordsmanship!" The old man shook his head.


    "Swordsmanship?" Huang Shenglong was stunned. He had fought with Kong Yun, but he didn''t see that Kong Yun was good at swordsmanship.


    "You haven''te into contact with enough experts. Everyone has their own unique aura. I can feel the aura of a sword from this youth." The old man smiled.


    Kong Yun nced at the youth''s sword and said, "Your sword is not bad. I don''t have a good sword like you!"


    "This is the Scarlet Dragon Sword that my father refined for me. Its power is boundless. Since you don''t have a good sword, it''s better to admit defeat." The youth said.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Although my sword is not as good as yours, my sword is more than yours."


    Buzz! The fire elemental energy in Kong Yun''s body trembled, and hundreds of flying swords appeared beside him.


    "It can''t be!" Everyone couldn''t help but exim in shock. Even a trace of surprise shed through the eyes of one of the old men.


    There were many experts who could control hundreds of flying swords in Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, and there were even some heaven-defying existences that could set up sword formations by themselves. However, those were already Immortal Dao giants, and they were old monsters that had lived for thousands of years.


    The youth in front of him was only twenty or thirty years old. He was actually able to control over a hundred flying swords.


    "Swordsmanship!" Kong Yun pointed his finger and hundreds of flying swords formed a formation. The fire elemental energy condensed into a ming sword in Kong Yun''s hand!


    Kong Yun''s flying sword was indeed inferior to the Scarlet Dragon Sword in quality, but with thebination of sword techniques and sword formation, the fire sword in Kong Yun''s hand already had the power to make the youth tremble.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t been afraid of being too shocking, he would have summoned tens of thousands of flying swords. Thebined sword techniques he used would have been enough to instantly kill the youth in front of him.


    The youth was indeed strong. He was already at the top eleven of the Star Exercise, but there was still a big gap between him and the top three of the Star Exercise, not to mention that he wasparable to a monster like Jin Ni said that was beyondmon sense.

 Volume 1 418 Deal with Ling Xiao Heavenly Court

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 418 Deal with Ling Xiao Heavenly Court</h4>


    Although Kong Yun''s current strength was notparable to Jin Ni said ''s freak, he was not much inferior to An Ji and Dongfang Ling Tian. He was still undoubtedly able to defeat a disciple of the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court.


    "Controlling a single sword formation?" The onlookers couldn''t help but exim. This method only existed in legends. They didn''t expect that it would be reproduced on a young man today.


    "Qin Yu is indeed an outstanding person in the Void Core Realm of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, but he probably doesn''t have the confidence to win against such a monstrous genius," the old man of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court couldn''t help but frown.


    "Junior Brother Qin''s talent in sword dao is extremely high. Perhaps he can restrain this person''s sword formation." Huang Shenglong said.


    When Kong Yun defeated Huang Shenglong, he disyed an extremely strong physical body and rich elemental energy. Even Huang Shenglong was ashamed of his inferiority.


    However, a person''s energy was limited. Since Kong Yun had put in so much effort on his physical body, his achievements in the Sword Dao might be lower.


    And Qin Yu''s strongest was his swordsmanship. Among the Void Core disciples, Qin Yu''s swordsmanship cultivation was worthy of being number one. With his own strengths, Qin Yu had a high chance of attacking the enemy.


    The old man shook his head, "It''s not that simple. Kong Yun''s swordsmanship is not inferior to Qin Yu''s, or even stronger than Qin Yu''s!"


    Qin Yu looked at Kong Yun''s sword formation with envy. He had been trying to set up the formation by himself, but it was still a bitcking. Since Kong Yun was able to set up the sword formation, it proved that his cultivation in the sword dao was extremely high. Qin Yu was also very excited to be able to meet such an opponent.


    "Be careful, I''m cultivating the Heaven ying Ten Extreme Swords, which are extremely powerful!" Qin Yu slowly pulled out the Scarlet Dragon Sword.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "My sword formation is also very powerful. Don''t identally be killed by me!"


    "Boom!" The two enormous sword lights met and collided in the sky above the Hundred Battles Stage. Even though they were separated by the screen, they could feel the terrifying power produced by the explosion of the two sword lights.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "As expected of a disciple of the Holy Land, he is indeed extraordinary!"


    "You''re not bad either. Your sword formation is indeed formidable!" Qin Yu chuckled.


    "Sure enough, this attack is just a test!" The Sword King let out a long sigh.


    The foundation of the sacrednd was indeed not something ordinary sects couldpare to. Whether it was Huang Shenglong in the past or Qin Yu in the present, both of them were top geniuses. If the Sword King Sect encountered one, they would have tough secretly. They would definitely do their utmost to cultivate it. However, such a genius was only a disciple in the High Firmament Heavenly Court.


    "Piercing!" The ming sword in Kong Yun''s hand unexpectedly triggered lightning. The lightning and fire were actually perfectly fused together.


    "It can''t be?" Not only the onlookers, even the elders of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court couldn''t help but exim.


    The two attributes had actually appeared on Kong Yun''s body, and the two attributes had perfectly fused together.


    "Spiritual power, dual-attribute Spiritual power!" The Sword King murmured to himself. Obviously, he hadn''t expected Kong Yun to hide such a big secret.


    In this The universe , there were always a small number of people who could cultivate. The attributes of spiritual power that those with cultivation talent could cultivate had already been determined at birth. Most cultivators could only possess a single attribute of spiritual power.


    Moreover, there were even fewer existences that possessed two attributes of Spiritual Energy. Every single one of them was a peerless genius. Even if the Sacred Land discovered such a person, they would definitely ept him at all costs.


    Who would have thought that Kong Yun was actually a dual-attribute spirit power genius? Such a genius even had to lower his head to beg him to join the sacrednd.


    "Weird, weird, this old man actually misjudged. This person is actually a genius with dual attributes of spiritual power. It has been nearly a hundred years since my Ling Xiao Heavenly Court discovered a genius with dual attributes of spiritual power, right?" The old man''s lips curled into a smile.


    Huang Shenglong knew that his master''s heart was filled with love, so he wanted to take Kong Yun into his sect.


    In fact, this news would soon spread throughout the Upper Spirit Realm, and even outside the Upper Spirit Realm would receive news.


    Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was not the only Immortal Dao Sacred Land in this The universe . The The universe was vast, and there were many Immortal Dao Sacred Lands. Normally, there would be no intersection between their respective guardians. However, with the appearance of dual-attribute geniuses, no Immortal Dao Sacred Lands would be spared, and even the Sacred Lands of other ces woulde to rob people.


    However, this was Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s main arena after all. The power of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was naturally the strongest here. Even if other sacrednds wanted to rob people, they had to carefully consider it.


    "A dual-attribute genius, you might not be able to meet one in your lifetime."


    "No wonder he dared to challenge Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. With such talent, even Ling Xiao Heavenly Court would treat him as a treasure."


    Kong Yun waved the Thunder me Sword in his hand, and the thunder me condensed into a tornado that whistled away, destroying everything in front of the thunder me tornado and crushing everything in front of it into ashes.


    Qin Yu was shocked. She didn''t dare to be careless in the face of this attack. The Heaven ying Ten Absolute Swords could sh the heavens and earth. The Scarlet Dragon Sword''s sword light shot out. The sword move was mysterious, and every move seemed to possess life.


    However, no matter how mysterious your sword moves are in front of the Lightning me Tornado, they won''t be able to break through!


    "Reduce your strength by ten times!" The old man from Ling Xiao Heavenly Court sighed faintly.


    Kong Yun''s strength had already reached the realm of lowering one''s strength by ten meetings, and very few people in the same realm were able to contend against him.


    Like Huang Shenglong, Qin Yu was defeated. He wasn''t defeated by sword moves, but by Kong Yun''s strength!


    Kong Yun''s sword moves may not be very profound, but his extraordinary strengthbined with the sword formation has already formed a crushing force. No matter how miraculous your Qin Yu''s sword moves are, I will sh it myself!


    Since Qin Yu was unable to break through Kong Yun''s tornado of thunder and fire, he naturally had no choice but to retreat!


    Kong Yun heaved a long sigh of relief. He had been tortured to death by those Gui Luo rakshasas on Zhiyuan . Even Kong Yun suspected that he was very weak. Now, he had regained his confidence.


    A secret manual fell from the sky. "Three Divine Swords", the strongest sword technique in the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, belonged to Kong Yun ording to the previous bet.


    Kong Yun put away the [Three-part Divine Sword]. He naturally had toprehend the strongest sword technique of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court.


    "Fourth Elder of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, are you interested in chatting with me?" The old man smiled faintly.


    This was Ling Xiao Heavenly Court recruiting Kong Yun. Presumably, only people begged to enter Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, but they had never heard of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court taking the initiative to recruit people.


    "Thank you, Senior, for your kindness, but I have no intention of joining the High Firmament Heavenly Court." Kong Yun smiled and refused.


    He refused, but he actually decided!


    Everyone looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. This person must be crazy. Ling Xiao Heavenly Court took the initiative to recruit him as a disciple, but they all rejected him!


    The Sword King had long known that this would be the result. Kong Yun was a disciple of the Sacred Ground. With his talent, his status in the Sacred Ground was probably extremely high. How could he join the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court?


    Just the guardians beside Kong Yun were ridiculously strong. The Sword King even felt that no one in Ling Xiao Heavenly Court would be able to fight against them.


    The old man was slightly stunned. He had thought that Kong Yun might refuse. After all, from his previous performance, Kong Yun was a rather arrogant person. However, he did not expect Kong Yun to refuse so straightforwardly and without any face.


    "Since little friend doesn''t want me to force you, I won''t. However, the 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruit in little friend''s hand is very good. Little friend, please make a bid. I, Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, will ept it." Fourth Elder said with a smile.


    "Three Vermillion Fruits, how much can you offer?" Kong Yun tossed the Vermillion Fruit in his hand.


    White Bamboo waved his hand and grabbed the purple-red Vermillion Fruit in his hand. With a "cracking" sound, White Bamboo actually bit the Vermillion Fruit in one bite.


    Everyone present was petrified on the spot. Eat ¡­ Eat, this woman actually ate directly!


    Heavens, this is a 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruit. It''s a rare heavenly treasure. If it is used to refine pills, it will definitely be able to refine a batch of top-grade pills. It''s too wasteful to eat it raw.


    Kong Yun looked at the White Bamboo with envy. This was the advantage of being strong. Even if it was a Myriad Year Vermillion Fruit, it could be eaten. Kong Yun did not dare. His body could not withstand the terrifying medicinal power of the Myriad Year Vermillion Fruit.


    "At least let me negotiate the price. I''ll eat it like this." Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "A three million spirit crystal!" Fourth Elder also suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "A three million spirit crystal is a good price." The Sword King nodded. Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s offer was very generous.


    "I have twenty spirit crystals here. That''s sixty million spirit crystals. Give me the money." Kong Yun waved his hand, and the twenty Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits fell into the old man''s hands.


    "Twenty ¡­ twenty!" Even the Fourth Elder of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was shocked. It was rare in the Myriad Year Vermillion Fruit World to be able to find one. This kid actually had twenty of them on him. What exactly was the origin of this kid?


    If this Fourth Elder knew that Kong Yun had not only arge amount of Vermillion Fruits, but also arge amount of 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients, he would probably faint from fear.


    Twenty Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits and sixty million spirit crystals were a huge sum of money even for an Immortal Dao Sacred Land like Ling Xiao Heavenly Court.


    However, it was still a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao. In just a short meal, he had gathered 60 million spirit crystals and packed more than a dozen space bags. Kong Yun''s waist was filled with bags. It looked like a pretty coquettish bag!

 Volume 1 419 A New Discovery

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 419 A New Discovery</h4>


    To gather 60 million spirit crystals in a short period of time, even for an immortal dao sacrednd like the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao, it would be a bone-wrenching injury. However, the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao could afford to buy 20 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruits at such a price.


    However, most people were still interested in Kong Yun stepping on two Sacred Grounds disciples. Sacred Grounds disciples were extraordinary. Any one of them was enough to crush countless cultivators. However, Kong Yun defeated two Sacred Grounds disciples in a row. Such strength made many people guess his identity.


    After obtaining 60 million divine crystals, Kong Yun found a restaurant and ordered all the good dishes in the restaurant.


    White Bamboo was naturally very happy. Although she didn''t like those dishes, the taste of the wine made her very satisfied. She drank more than ten jars of wine just for drinking. She didn''t know how her slender figure could hold so much wine.


    "After all, this is Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s territory. If you step on Ling Xiao Heavenly Court like this, aren''t you worried that they will cause trouble for you?" The Sword King asked.


    "Why are you looking for trouble with me? This is a good thing for you and me. Although I have obtained their secret manuals, I have also exchanged them with the Vermillion Fruit." Kong Yun blinked his eyes.


    "They were bought by someone else." The Sword King smiled bitterly. Sixty million spirit crystals was something only a sacrednd like the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao could take out.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "I''ll give you 60 million spirit crystals. Can you buy me 20 Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits?"


    The Sword King shook his head. Vermillion fruits were verymon. A hundred-year-old Vermillion Fruit was only slightly valuable. A thousand-year-old Vermillion Fruit could only be considered precious. However, ten thousand-year-old Vermillion Fruit was rare in the world. It was something that even rich people could not buy.


    Not to mention 60 million spirit crystals, even if 600 million spirit crystals could be bought, it was still a problem.


    "Isn''t that enough? I''ve already given them face by selling it to them. What else do they want?" Kong Yun snorted.


    The Sword King looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression. It sounded like this, but thinking about it carefully, Kong Yun waspletely messing with him.


    However, as for the disciples of the Sacred Grounds, it was only reasonable for them to act so arrogantly and obediently.


    "Are the Ice Phoenix eggs still going to be auctioned?" The Sword King asked.


    "Of course it''s an auction. This is a good opportunity to make money." Kong Yun said.


    Auction. This was a good ce to find treasures. Auctioning the Ice Phoenix eggs was just an incidental matter. Kong Yun''s real purpose was to see if there were any divine blood auctions in the auction.


    Perhaps divine blood was not called divine blood in this The universe , but as long as it was the same thing, it could activate the power of the tree branch of the The universe , allowing him to travel through the The universe and return to his own The universe .


    ''"The Upper Spirit Realm is the most prosperous star realm. The forces of the hundreds of nearby star realms have branches in the Upper Spirit Realm. I, Jianwang Sect, have also set up a shop here. If you two don''t mind, you can stay there temporarily." The Sword King said.


    "How long before the auction starts?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The auction is held once every ten years. We should be here early. We should be able to wait for another month." The Sword King said indifferently.


    "Ten years" Kong Yun was shocked by this time interval. An auction was actually held once every ten years.


    However, Kong Yun thought for a moment. Those who could participate in such an auction were all influential figures in the The universe . Since they were influential, their strength would naturally not be low. Their lifespans would definitely be very long.


    For example, the Sword King was a cosmic major power. If nothing unexpected happened, he would have lived for at least a thousand years. Perhaps he was an old monster that had survived for tens of thousands of years. To such a person, ten years was only a very short period of time.


    "Lingbao Pavilion?" Kong Yun looked at the tall pavilion. This was the venue for the auction?


    "The Spirit Treasure Pavilion is extremely powerful. It is one of the organizers of the Dao Alliance. It is spread throughout the The universe , and its status even surpasses that of an ordinary sacrednd." The Sword King said.


    "Dao Alliance?" Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    "The Immortal Dao Alliance is in charge of the order of the Immortal Dao. Even the sacrednd must act ording to the order set by the Dao Alliance." The Sword King said.


    Kong Yun nodded. This Dao Alliance should be simr to the three major forces of the main The universe .


    Because Kong Yun had stepped on two Holy Land disciples, he was already famous on this. Many people were curious about Kong Yun''s identity.


    Rogue cultivators? Of course, that''s impossible. How can a rogue cultivator defeat a Holy Land disciple?


    Sect disciples, this is possible. Perhaps a super genius cultivated by a sect is preparing to step onto the throne of the Soaring Heavens Heavenly Court.


    The Sword King Sect still had a seat in the Spirit Treasure Pavilion. After obtaining the exact date of 23 days, Kong Yun put his mind elsewhere, such as understanding the cultivation system of the The universe .


    Although Kong Yun had obtained Jianwang Sect''s Three Thousand Thunder Sword and Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s Three Divine Swords, they were all swordsmanship. Kong Yun still needed to know more about them.


    This The universe ''s cultivation technique, this The universe ''s scientific and technological level!


    Kong Yun hadn''t discovered anything about cultivation methods, but he had a very direct understanding of the level of science and technology. The level of science and technology in this The universe was still in the ancient times, and there wasn''t a flourishing scientific and technological civilization like the main The universe .


    "The Immortal Dao Universe?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. The science and technology trees in this The universe seemed to have been focused on cultivation, and they had evolved into their own Immortal Dao civilizations.


    Compared to the situation where the cultivation of the main The universe was on par with science and technology, Kong Yun couldn''t tell which was better. Any civilization that had developed to the extreme was quite impressive.


    At the very least, from the looks of it, the cultivation system of this The universe was better than that of the main The universe . The Moon Ring level secret art was rare in the main The universe , and could be purchased here as long as there was enough money.


    "Qi Refining, Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Void Pill, Golden Pill, Nascent Soul, Soul Transformation, Mahayana! This is the cultivation system of this The universe , right?" Kong Yun sighed faintly as he looked at the [Cultivation Needs to Know] in his hand.


    Star Qi Refining, Star Qi Condensation, Universe Foundation Establishment, Void Void Pill, Void Breaking, Gold Core Domain, Nascent Soul Universe, Immortal Soul Transformation, Undying Mahayana, Kong Yunpared the cultivation system of this The universe with that of the main The universe , ording to the information he had obtained on the Hundred Battles Stage, he used his Void and Void Core levels as the basic reference to deduce theparison table between this The universe and the main The universe .


    Whether it was a coincidence or necessity, the cultivation systems of the two The universe s were divided into eight realms.


    Kong Yun flipped through the manual in his hand. He had spent 10,000 spirit crystals to buy it in the shop. It could be considered a big deal in this The universe , but this manual was actually on par with the ck Stone Bible he cultivated.


    Kong Yun discovered that all cultivation methods in this The universe would focus on attributes. Those with fire attributes would definitely cultivate fire attributes, and the spiritual energy they cultivated would be purer.


    However, there seemed to be no such exnation in the main The universe . Yuan power was Yuan power, and there was not even a division of attributes. Even if it was to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it would still be absorbed by one brain. There was no division of attributes.


    The Purple Cloud Breathing Technique was the wisp of purple clouds energy that was absorbed when the sun rose, and the spiritual energy that it cultivated possessed an extremely strong fire attribute.


    Kong Yun had the idea to change to the Purple Cloud Breathing Technique. However, the ck Stone Bible was quite good, so Kong Yun would not change his cultivation method for the time being.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun was currently refining the core of the Purgatory Ghost Bull, and the fire element spiritual energy he cultivated had already surpassed the fire element spiritual energy of the Purple Cloud Breathing Technique.


    "Medicinal pills and potions are very different from the main The universe . The medicinal pills here rarely change the gic level." Kong Yun sighed and sent all the pills and potions he had purchased into the ckstone Pce. In the ckstone Pce, Xiao Xing would detect the ingredients of these pills and potions andpare them with the main The universe .


    "The way we forge weapons isn''t much different from the main The universe . It''s just that what we call Star Treasures is called magic treasures here." Kong Yun squeezed his palm and a palm-sized metal seal disappeared from his palm.


    Buzz! Kong Yun casually tossed the metal seals into the air.


    "Looks like my ability can still be used." Kong Yun smiled.


    By absorbing and refining the inscriptions on these metals, Kong Yun instantly recreated the same thing. This was the ability of his metallic ability, and it was not impossible for him to use it in other The universe s.


    There were some differences between the cultivators of this The universe and those of the main The universe , but as long as Kong Yun hid it well, he couldpletely avoid being discovered.


    "Gulu!" Kong Yun swallowed a pill the size of a pigeon egg.


    The Spirit Tempering Pill was one of the mostmon pills in the The universe . Even neers to the Immortal Dao would consume the Spirit Tempering Pill to temper their spiritual energy.


    The price of the Spirit Tempering Pill was also very cheap. One Spirit Crystal could be purchased in one bottle, and there were twelve in one bottle.


    The effects of ordinary Spirit Tempering Pills on Kong Yun weren''t obvious. This was amon medicinal pill, so the medicinal effects weren''t too obvious. However, consuming it for a long time was indeed able to temper his Spirit Energy.


    Kong Yun discovered that this Spirit Tempering Pill was also useful to his abilities. He spent a hundred spirit crystals to buy a prescription to see if he could also try to refine the Spirit Tempering Pill. Of course, the ingredients Kong Yun took out were definitely not ordinary ingredients.


    "Vermillion Fruit!" Kong Yun saw one of the medicinal ingredients. It was the Vermillion Fruit. However, most of the Vermillion Fruits here were about ten years old.


    The Vermillion Fruit was a verymon medicinal ingredient that could be used in all kinds of medicinal pills. However, if the Vermillion Fruit was reced with the Myriad Year Vermillion Fruit, the effects of the Spirit Tempering Pill refined from it should be greatly improved.

 Volume 1 420 Another Sacred Land

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 420 Another Sacred Land</h4>


    After Kong Yun had prepared all the 16 ingredients he needed for the Spirit Tempering Pill, he was prepared to invite an alchemist to help him refine the pill.


    Jianwang Sect happened to have an alchemist in the store. He was the chief alchemist of Jianwang Sect. He was in charge of major and minor affairs here. Don''t underestimate this store. Nearly 20% of Jianwang Sect''s inputs came from this store. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to describe it as a daily martial artist.


    Xue Fei Master, the chief alchemist of the Sword King Sect, although he only had the cultivation of a Nascent Soul, even the Sword King respected him very much.


    "Sect Master, why are you here?" The hurried Snowflyer looked at the Sword King in surprise. The Sword King rarely went out, let alone came here.


    "Bring a friend and ask for your help." The Sword King said with a smile.


    "Refining pills? What kind of pills do you want to refine?" Snowfighter asked.


    "Spirit Tempering Pill!" Kong Yun handed over a space bag. Inside was the ingredients for refining pills.


    Snowfighter ''s expression was a little ugly, "Spirit Tempering Pills, a mere Spirit Tempering Pill can be bought at will, why do you still need me to refine it?"


    The Spirit Tempering Pill was one of the best pills in the world. A single Spirit Crystal could buy a bottle of it. Was this guy trying to trick him by asking him to refine the Spirit Tempering Pill?


    "Let''s take a look at the medicinal ingredients first. If it weren''t for the special medicinal ingredients, I wouldn''t havee to bother you." The Sword King smiled bitterly.


    "Medicinal ingredients, aren''t they the ingredients of the Spirit Tempering Pill?" Xue Fei shi snorted coldly.


    The Spirit Tempering Pill was refined when he first came into contact with refining pills. The ingredients of the Spirit Tempering Pill could not be more ordinary. Could it be that there was something else he could produce?


    However, when Xue Fei opened his bag of holding, the medicinal fragrance that pounced on his face almost fainted!


    "A thousand years, no, it''s definitely a 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredient!" Xue Fei shouted in his heart.


    Snowfighter was the chief alchemist of the Sword King Sect. Normally, countless pills were refined. asionally, he would use thousand-year-old medicinal ingredients to refine some pills.


    The medicinal fragrance of a thousand-year-old medicinal herb was definitely not so shocking. Only a ten thousand-year-old medicinal herb would have such a shocking medicinal fragrance.


    The bag of holding opened and the medicinal fragrance condensed, forming a cloud in front of him.


    "Are these pills used to refine Spirit Tempering Pills?" Snowfighter looked like you were fucking teasing me.


    The Spirit Tempering Pill was the mostmon pill. The materials that refined the Spirit Tempering Pill were all refined by other alchemists while they were refining other pills.


    Almost no alchemist was willing to specifically collect materials to refine the Spirit Tempering Pill, let alone these precious medicinal ingredients.


    The medicinal ingredients Kong Yun took out were all 10,000 years old. These medicinal ingredients were more than enough to refine those top-grade pills. Which one of them would use these pills to refine the Spirit Tempering Pill?


    That''s right, Kong Yun was the guy that Snowfighter had said had a hole in his head.


    However, as long as they were normal-minded, they wouldn''t be willing to use these 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs to refine Spirit Tempering Pills. These medicinal pills had better uses.


    "Master is not confident?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is too wasteful. A pill like the Spirit Tempering Pill only needs to take some leftovers. You can''t use such precious medicinal ingredients." Snowfighter shook his head.


    "Ordinary Spirit Tempering Pills are too weak. They have no effect on me anymore, so I have to use better ingredients to refine Spirit Tempering Pills." Kong Yun said.


    Xue Fei rolled his eyes. The Spirit Tempering Pill itself was just an ordinary pill. It was only cultivators who had just stepped onto the Immortal Dao that would use the Spirit Tempering Pill to purify their own spiritual energy. After that, they rarely used it. Furthermore, no one would use such precious medicinal ingredients to refine the Spirit Tempering Pill.


    However, the medicinal ingredients were produced by Kong Yun, What he said was what he wanted. Xue Fei Master did not take out all the medicinal ingredients. He only took out some juice and roots and threw them into the pill furnace. His hand continuously pinched seals. Spiritual power supported the pill furnace as it flew up and down. Civil and martial mes were used alternately. It had to be said that Xue Fei Master had already evolved the pill refining technique into an art.


    In just over ten breaths of time, the pill waspleted, and the pill furnacended on the ground. The medicinal fragrance spread out.


    As the chief alchemist of the Sword King Sect, Xue Fei''s alchemy technique was naturally extremely powerful. The sess rate of refining a simple pill like the Spirit Tempering Pill could reach 99%, and it didn''t take much time.


    "Waste, waste!" Snowfighter shook his head in pain.


    When the furnace was opened, a pill the size of a pigeon eggy quietly in the furnace. However, it was different from an ordinary Spirit Tempering Pill. This Spirit Tempering Pill was actually fiery red, and the astonishing medicinal fragrance made people intoxicated.


    Even fools knew that this Spirit Tempering Pill waspletely different from ordinary Spirit Tempering Pills. Even though the ingredients used were the same, due to the age, there were some changes.


    Kong Yun picked up the Spirit Tempering Pill, and with a "cracking" sound, Kong Yun crushed the Spirit Tempering Pill.


    The medicinal power was as brutal as fire, and it rampaged through Kong Yun''s limbs and bones, as if it was going to break through Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but groan. Beads of sweat fell from his forehead. Kong Yun''s body began to tremble violently.


    Kong Yun shouted and his body suddenly quieted down, wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    "What an overbearing medicinal power!" Kong Yun let out a long sigh.


    "How is it? Are you alright?" The Sword King couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not bad. The effect of tempering spiritual energy is very obvious. The spiritual energy in my body has been cut by 10%, but it has been condensed to be even more powerful." Kong Yun nodded.


    The Sword King''s eyes lit up. It seemed that refining the Spirit Tempering Pill with 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients was indeed effective. However, not everyone had such a big hand in refining it. If there were 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients, it would be even more useful for refining other pills.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. Not only was his elemental energy, even his abilities had been tempered to be even more powerful. This Spirit Tempering Pill was extremely effective for him. If he could refine it on arge scale, it would be of great benefit to him.


    "Senior Xue, please refine the Spirit Tempering Pill for me." Kong Yun looked at Snowfighter .


    "Are you sure?" Snowfighter looked at Kong Yun in astonishment. The value of so many 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients was inestimable. He really wanted to refine all of them into Spirit Tempering Pills.


    "I''m absolutely sure!" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Alright, give me half a month. I will help you refine these ingredients into Spirit Tempering Pills." The Snowfighter nodded.


    "Sect Master, there''s someone outside. He said he wants to see Kong Yun!" Suddenly, the disciples of the Sword King Sect reported.


    "Looking for me? Does anyone else know me here?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    When the Sword King brought Kong Yun and the others out, there was a young woman standing in the shop.


    "You are Kong Yun?" The woman looked at Kong Yun.


    "I am. Do we know each other?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You don''t need to know me. It''s good that you''re Kong Yun. I heard that you have 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients on you. Do you have 10,000-year-old Heart Severing Flower?" The young woman asked.


    The Heartless Suicide Flower knew that this thing was not a good thing when it heard this name.


    The Sword King''s expression changed drastically. "The Heart Severing Flower is a first-rate poison. It is said that even Soul Severing experts can be poisoned to death!"


    "A thousand-year-old Suicide Heart Severing Flower is indeed capable of poisoning Soul Severing Stage experts. Even Soul Severing Stage experts can onlyst for three breaths of time." The young woman smiled faintly.


    Everyone present only felt a gust of cold wind blow. Why did this young woman know that a Soul Formation expert could onlyst for three breaths of time? She must have tried it, or she knew that someone had tried it.


    "A 10,000-year-old Heartless Suicide Flower, are you trying to poison a Mahayana expert to death?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, it''s used to save people!" The young girl shook her head.


    "Poison can save people?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Poison can save people even if it''s used well. Our Medicine King Pce searched hundreds of star domains, but we only found a 1300-year-old Suicide Heart Severing Flower. It''s far from our requirements." The young woman said.


    "Medicine King Pce! One of the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao!" The Sword King was shocked. Sacred Land disciple, this woman was also a Sacred Land disciple.


    "What makes you think I have such a thing?" Kong Yun spread out his hands. Although there were indeed many 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs in his hands, they were all used as barbecue ingredients. How could he mix poisonous things with them?


    The young woman shook her head. "I''m not sure. I just heard that you made a deal with Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. I just came to ask."


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have the Heart Severing Flower on my hand." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Excuse me!" The young woman smiled and left the shop.


    "Medicine King Pce, you''re here for no reason." Kong Yun helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    However, after the young woman left the shop, a smile appeared on her face. "He indeed has other 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients on him, but I wonder if they were stolen from our Medicine King Pce."


    Not long ago, the Medicine King Pce stole a batch of precious medicinal ingredients. Among those medicinal ingredients were 36 Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits. This was the most important batch of medicinal ingredients in the Medicine King Pce. The Medicine King Pce had been tracking down the whereabouts of this batch of medicinal ingredients.


    If he dared to make a move on the sacred ground, he would truly be impatient to live.


    Coincidentally, they found out that Kong Yun had sold 20 Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits in his deal with Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. Naturally, they had their eyes on Kong Yun!

 Volume 1 421 The Night Before the Auction

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 421 The Night Before the Auction</h4>


    Kong Yun and the others didn''t know that the Medicine King Pce''s people were not here to buy the Heart Severing Flower, but to trace the stolen 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients.


    Even if it was a sacrednd, 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs were rare treasures, and there would definitely not be arge number of them.


    The Medicine King Pce had expended a lot of effort to cultivate this batch of medicinal ingredients. However, this batch of medicinal ingredients had been stolen. The entire Medicine King Pce was enraged. They had actually stolen something from the Medicine King Pce. They simply didn''t know whether to die or die.


    The matter of Kong Yun peddling the Myriad Year Vermillion Fruit was already in an uproar, so the Medicine King Pce naturally stared at Kong Yun.


    The front foot of the Medicine King Pce had just been stolen, and Kong Yun had already sold 20 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruits. Even if the Medicine King Pce did not pay attention, it would be impossible for them to do so.


    Kong Yun tidied up the things in his Heavenly Swallowing Snake Pouch. Indeed, there was no such thing as the Heartless Suicide Flower.


    However, when Kong Yun took out the corpse of a two-headed flood dragon, the people in the Sword King Pavilion sat down on the ground. Even the Sword King''s eyes widened as he looked at the two-headed flood dragon in disbelief.


    At the Soul Transformation Stage, this two-headed flood dragon was at least a Soul Transformation Stage spirit beast!


    Kong Yun raised his saber and cut off a piece of meat from the two-headed flood dragon''s body. He put in a handful of onions and stir-fry them with fierce fire. He quickly added in various seasonings. In the blink of an eye, he stir-fry the flood dragon meat in a te and it was out of the pot.


    White Bamboo cheered, grabbed the te and eaten impatiently.


    The Sword King couldn''t think of anything else, "Did you fire this flood dragon?"


    "I just fry a piece of meat." Kong Yun looked at the enormous body of the two-headed flood dragon.


    "You actually know how to cook? Pei pei pei, this is a spirit beast at the Soul Transformation Stage, yet you actually ate it like this?" Because the Sword King was too surprised, he even paid attention to the wrong point.


    Kong Yun nced at the two-headed flood dragon and said, "Poisonous?"


    "That''s not true, but don''t you think it''s too wasteful?" The Sword King couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s there to waste? Isn''t this food just for eating?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    The flood dragon beside him trembled. He had personally experienced it before. If he hadn''t surrendered so quickly in the face of the wind, he would have be the food of these two vicious men.


    "Soul Formation stage spirit beasts are covered in treasures. They can refine pills with their flesh and blood. It would be the biggest waste to eat them like this." The Sword King sighed.


    Kong Yun curled his lips and said, "Isn''t it just a spirit beast? Is it worth your whispering?"


    The Sword King smiled bitterly. You are a disciple of the Holy Land. You are different from us sects.


    However, Xue Fei Master still obtained a few bottles of blood from Kong Yun. The blood of a Soul Formation spirit beast was a rare ingredient for refining pills, and it was enough to increase the quality of the pills.


    Kong Yun and White Bamboo usually only strolled around and ate, but the Sword King found that he couldn''t understand these two people anymore.


    Let alone White Bamboo , there were twopletely different people in the daytime and at night. Their strength was ridiculously strong.


    Kong Yun, a disciple of the Sacred Ground, did not look like a disciple of the Sacred Ground. Apart from his strength and talent, there was no other ce that looked like a disciple of the Sacred Ground.


    Kong Yun was actually good at cooking. Every day, he cooked food for White Bamboo and Hei Mei in a variety of ways. Moreover, the rtionship between him and White Bamboo and Hei Mei did not seem to be the rtionship between the disciples of the Holy Land and the guardians.


    As the time of the auction drew closer and closer, Kong Yun was looking forward to the auction in the The universe .


    In the main The universe , Kong Yun didn''t have the chance to participate in the auction, so he could have an addiction in this The universe .


    Such arge-scale auction was attended by arge number of people. Hundreds of influential people from the nearby star regions would participate. Thepetition was not usually intense, and even some sacred ces would participate in it.


    The items that could be sold at such an auction were not ordinary items. They were all precious treasures gathered from all over the ce.


    The day before the auction began, the people from the Spirit Treasure Pavilion came over and handed over a list of items recorded in this auction.


    "Ooh, there are quite a few of them." Kong Yun took a nce. There were actually over a thousand treasures to be auctioned at this auction.


    "This is just a part of it. It''s just a treasure that was auctioned on the first day." The Sword King said indifferently.


    The Spirit Treasure Pavilion''s auctionsted for three days. The first day could only be considered a warm-up. The treasures on the list might be considered supreme treasures for ordinary cultivators, but in this auction, they could only be considered to be of average quality.


    "Real treasures are not written on the list." The Sword King said with a smile.


    "That''s why." Kong Yun nodded his head. All good items had to be kept until the end. Thest item on the third day was the final item of the auction. However, there weren''t many who were qualified to participate in the auction.


    Although the Sword King Sect was considered to be a rtively powerful sect, it was still much weaker than some sects that ruled a star region, let alonepared to the Holy Land.


    In the past, even if Jianwang Sect participated in the auction, he would only participate in the first day''s auction. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to participate in the next two days'' auction, but that their financial resources were simply insufficient to participate in it.


    Kong Yun looked at the treasures on the list. Ordinary medicinal ingredients would naturally not be taken seriously by Kong Yun. However, he was quite interested in some magic treasures and techniques.


    Since this The universe had already surpassed the main The universe in terms of cultivation, Kong Yun naturally had to take advantage of it.


    Although Kong Yun had bought some cultivation techniques in the past two days, they were all big-ticket items that werepletely iparable to the items at the auction.


    Kong Yun definitely wanted to leave this The universe , but if he didn''t take something with him before leaving, he would truly be too sorry for himself.


    The Ice Phoenix Egg that Kong Yun brought wasn''t on the list on this page. The value of the Soul Formation stage spirit beast''s egg was naturally immeasurable. It was at least an item that would be auctioned the next day, and it might even be the final treasure of the third day.


    Jianwang Sect had participated in the auction ten years ago, but he had only participated in the first day. In the next two days, the Sword King had only been an audience. The price of those items was really not something that he, Jianwang Sect alone, could afford.


    The Sword King wasn''t nning to participate in the auction this time. It wasn''t easy for Jianwang Sect to make money. It would take a long time to prepare for an auction. This time, he came with Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. After spending a night, he finally refined a trace of the power of the Purgatory Ghost Bull Crystal Core. The fire elemental energy in his body increased by arge amount, and the elemental energy became even hotter.


    Early in the morning, White Bamboo excitedly pulled Kong Yun up. The auction was definitely a fun ce.


    Xue Fei Master and Sword King also waited outside early. Although Jianwang Sect did not intend to participate in the auction, he still needed to get some things since he was there. There were some ingredients on the list that Xue Fei Master needed to concoct pills.


    Although pill refining was a profession that burned money, it was also a profession that snatched money. The value of several medicinal ingredients refined into pills immediately soared several times or even a hundred times to a thousand times.


    Lingbao Pavilion was not in the city, but in the sky. He was above the nine heavens. Ordinary cultivators could not even ascend to the heavens. Those who could ascend to the heavens must at least be experts at the Void Core Realm.


    Outside the Spirit Treasure Pavilion , hundreds of flying swords flew around. Cultivators flew on their swords one after another, and their Spiritual Energy filled the sky. Many of them were Core Formation Realm experts.


    Buzz! Suddenly, a long cry came from the sky. Immediately, the flying sword gave way, and a huge boat tore through the sky and broke into the clouds.


    Kong Yun stood on the flying sword and looked at the dragon-headed ship in surprise.


    "This is the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ''s Divine Dragon Boat. It is one of the world''s first-ss magic treasures. It is an offensive and defensivebination. A Divine Dragon Boat can turn into a god!" The Sword King said with some envy.


    Although the Sword King Sect also had flying boats, they were only tools for moving around. They were absolutely iparable to the Dragon Dragon Divine Boat.


    "But enemies turn into gods? Isn''t that a bit too much?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes. This Dragon Dragon Divine Ark was at most at the level of an interster warship, yet it actually said that it couldpete with the great powers of the The universe ?


    "In the slightest, Wanlong Valley used this Divine Ark to kill three Soul Formation experts." The Sword King shook his head.


    "So powerful?" Kong Yun was stunned. This Dragon Dragon Divine Ark seemed to be somewhat powerful.


    "After all, it''s a sacrednd, even though it''s not our human sacrednd." The Sword King said indifferently.


    "Not a human sacrednd, but an outsider also has a sacrednd?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Naturally, outsiders aren''t any weaker than us humans." The Sword King nodded.


    However, the rtionship between humans and outsiders was not ipatible. It could even be said to be harmonious. Otherwise, Wanlong Valley would not have appeared at this auction.


    "It''s a sacrednd again. Didn''t you say that sacrednds are rare? Why would there be so many next time?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    The Sword King chuckled, "If it weren''t for Lingbao Pavilion''s auction, how could we have seen the Holy Land so easily?"


    Kong Yun curled his lips and said, "It''s just a sacrednd. What''s so great about it?"


    The Sword King snorted angrily. He thought to himself that being a disciple of the Sacred Ground naturally didn''t feel that it was anything special. Ordinary cultivators and sects admired the Sacred Ground very much, and they all wanted to have some connection with the Sacred Ground.

 Volume 1 422 Opening Of The Auction

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 422 Opening Of The Auction</h4>


    Although the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley was a sacrednd for outsiders, there were still many human disciples and servants. However, the most noble one in the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley was the Flood Dragon n.


    The inheritance of the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley over the generations was also not trivial. Among the many sacrednds, the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley was enough to be ranked at the forefront. Hundreds of sects were attached to the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley , and the power of the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley was even greater than the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court.


    "Is that the flood dragon from the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ?" Kong Yun narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t that he had a unique vision, but that the human race with horns on its head was too eye-catching.


    "Not bad!" The Sword King nodded.


    Kong Yun nced at the flood dragon wrapped around his arm. "Why haven''t you changed your human form?"


    "Then I have to know?" The flood dragon said helplessly.


    "Wanlong Valley is a sacrednd of outsiders. It has the ability to transform humans. Ordinary flood dragons can''t transform into human form, but they can." The Sword King exined.


    Since it was a sacrednd, it must have its own foundation. If the flood dragons of the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley were like ordinary flood dragons, then why would they be a sacrednd?


    "If I''m not mistaken, the one walking at the front is Long Bu''er, son of Wanlong Valley Valley Master Long Ao." The Sword King said.


    Following behind Long Bu''er was the Flood Dragon n and the Human n. As a distinction, even if the Flood Dragon n transformed into human form, they would still retain some of the characteristics of the Flood Dragon. Some had left behind dragon horns, some had left behind dragon tails, and some had left behind dragon ws.


    Although they were all human-shaped, one could tell at a nce that they were from the Flood Dragon n.


    That Long Bu''er was at most at the Void Core Realm, but because he was Long Ao''s son, his status was iparably noble. No matter where he went, he was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    However, Kong Yun''s attention was focused on the Dragon Divine Ark. To be able to exterminate a Soul Formation cultivator was equivalent to a The universe major power. This Dragon Divine Ark actually possessed such power. If he could bring this Dragon Divine Ark back to the main The universe , wouldn''t he be able to walk horizontally in the main The universe ?


    However, this was just what Kong Yun thought. This Dragon Divine Ark was so powerful that there weren''t many in the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley . If Kong Yun really moved this Dragon Divine Ark, he would probably kill Kong Yun from top to bottom in the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley .


    White Bamboo nced at the Dragon Dragon Divine Ark and said, "Do you like it?"


    "I don''t just like it, I want it." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Then I''ll help you snatch it over!" White Bamboo chuckled.


    The Sword King was like seeing a ghost. The courage of these two people was too great. Although White Bamboo was indeed very powerful, Ten Thousand Dragons Valley was a sacrednd. There were countless experts. No matter how strong White Bamboo was, it was impossible for him to fight one sacrednd on his own.


    Kong Yun shook his head and said, "You should behave yourself. After all, the other party is a sacrednd. You are still a little dangerous by yourself. If your sister is here, you might be able to consider it."


    The Sword King almost didn''t catch his breath. The first half of Kong Yun''s sentence made the Sword King think that this person was reliable, but after listening to the second half, he wished he could p Kong Yun to death.


    "Why is there only one Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ? Don''t tell me that no other sacrednd hase?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Perhaps these sacrednds don''t want to attract attention." The Sword King said indifferently. After all, not all the sacrednds were as sharp as Wanlong Valley.


    Kong Yun looked at the flying swords in the sky. These experts who were stepping on the flying swords were all following a certain trajectory. This should be some sort of formation.


    After entering the clouds, a giant auction house floating above the clouds appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Tens of thousands of seats were formed into a circle. In the center of the circle was an exhibition stand, and there were hundreds of floating private rooms above them. Everyone who could enter the private room was a giant. Even Jianwang Sect did not have the qualifications to enter the private room. They could only sit on their seats.


    Kong Yun and the others arrived early, and more than half of the 99,999 seats were empty. One after another, peoplended on the seats.


    "Are all the seats here full?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Of course. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualifications to enter Lingbao Pavilion." The Sword King chuckled.


    Although Jianwang Sect only upied one and was only ranked in the middle of many sects, he was many times stronger than some rogue cultivators and small sects.


    "Seats in the Spirit Treasure Pavilion Auction House are hard to find." The Sword King said.


    After all, the specifications of Lingbao Pavilion''s auction house were the highest among the hundreds of nearby star systems. Many rare treasures would appear in the auction house. These items were rarely seen in normal days. Many people wanted to gain something from this auction house.


    Whoosh! A ray of sword light descended, and a youth with sword-browed stars sat beside Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. What a strong sword intent. This youth''s achievements in sword dao were probably astonishing.


    However, the youth clearly didn''t have any intention of getting close to Kong Yun. He acted like a stranger and closed his eyes to rest.


    White Bamboo yawned and dug and dug in Kong Yun''s arms. A piece of pig-head cream appeared in his hand and was stuffed into his mouth with a smile.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Save some food, it''s not much."


    "It''s delicious. Of course I need to eat more. Why hasn''t the barbecue you promised me been prepared?" White Bamboo ''s mouth was full.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t we collect enough materials? Who knew that this ce was so poor? If he had known earlier, he would havee outter."


    White Bamboo snorted, "I don''t care. You promised me that you would cook the barbecue for me."


    "Good, good, good. Eat, eat, eat. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    The Sword King looked at White Bamboo one after another, his body trembling. That was a spirit beast at the Soul Formation level, yet it was actually eaten like this.


    Although this wasn''t the first time, the Sword King still couldn''t ept such a luxurious method.


    A Spirit Severing grade pig, or a Spirit Severing grade spirit beast that looked like a pig, was turned into a pig''s head ointment by Kong Yun and used to plug White Bamboo ''s mouth.


    Kong Yun turned around and found that the youth who was still cold was staring at White Bamboo . He seemed to be attracted by the fragrance of the pig-head cream. Kong Yun even saw the drool on the corner of the youth''s mouth.


    "You want to eat?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Crimson Gold Pig?" The youth took a deep breath.


    "You know?" Kong Yun asked.


    The youth nced at Kong Yun and said, "Turning a scarlet golden pig into a pig-head cream, your heart is really big."


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Brother, what do you call me?"


    "Yaoguang Sacred Mountain Qin Yuanhao." The youth cupped his hands.


    "Why would the people from the Yaoguang Sacred Mountain appear here?" The Sword King''s pupils shrank.


    This Yaoguang Sacred Mountain was no ordinary person. It was also one of the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao. The Qin n was a great n of the Yaoguang Sacred Mountain. Their status within the Yaoguang Sacred Mountain was extraordinary. Most importantly, the Yaoguang Sacred Mountain was thousands of stars away from the Upper Spirit Realm. They rarely appeared here.


    The people from the Jadelight Sacred Mountain actually appeared at the auction in the Upper Spirit Realm. This was too abnormal.


    Qin Yuanhao smiled faintly, "I''m just traveling outside. I just happened to be passing through the Upper Spirit Realm!"


    In the time it took to speak, 99,999 seats were already filled, and even the hundreds of private rooms floating above were filled with people.


    Along with a dazzling light, the dragon roars and phoenix cries caused the entire auction house to immediately quieten down.


    "Soul Formation!" Kong Yun frowned. One dragon and one phoenix were both Soul Formation. An old man slowly walked over between the dragons and phoenixes.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Yun Kong would be the host of this auction." The Sword King couldn''t help but sigh.


    The flood dragon wrapped around Kong Yun''s arm looked at the dragon''s eyes on the grandstand and said with a green light, "So beautiful!"


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes, "Beautiful?"


    "She''s a female." The flood dragon chuckled.


    Kong Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He didn''t expect that this fellow was still a color dragon.


    "Flood Dragon, I didn''t expect you to have a Flood Dragon." Qin Yuanhao looked at the flood dragon on Kong Yun''s arm in surprise.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "I picked it up on the way. Seeing that he is quite sensible, I took care of it by the way."


    The flood dragon curled its lips, thinking that if not for White Bamboo ''s fear, Kong Yun''s small body would have been eaten by him long ago.


    Qin Yuanhao couldn''t help but nce at Kong Yun. Those who could tame a flood dragon were not ordinary people.


    Master Yunkong slowly walked out of the light and said, "Wee to the Spirit Treasure Pavilion. In the past ten years, the Spirit Treasure Pavilion has collected quite a few heavenly treasures. I, Yunkong, am fortunate to host this auction."


    "Is this old man very powerful?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    The Sword King nodded. "Master Yunkong is the strongest artificer in the Upper Spirit Realm. He usually lives in seclusion. Lingbao Pavilion was actually able to invite Master Yunkong to host this auction."


    "The strongest artificer?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but be speechless. The strongest existences that could be crowned as heaven-defying were all existences. Moreover, there was a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao in the Upper Spirit Realm. Master Yun Kong''s attainments in artifact forging had actually surpassed Ling Xiao Heavenly Court!


    "The Spirit Treasure Pavilion must have paid a great price." Qin Yuanhao said indifferently.


    "This old man doesn''t want to say anything else. I''ll go straight to the dry goods!" Grandmaster Yun Kong waved his hand and a yellow essence appeared on the stage.


    Polygonatum cuspidatum is a verymon medicinal ingredient, simr to the Vermillion Fruit. It appears in many pill forms, and can be consumed raw to strengthen the body.


    Ordinary yellow polygonatum could not be sold for much. Ten-year-old polygonatum could barely be considered valuable, but once it rose to a hundred-year-old, the price would skyrocket.


    Normal yellow polygonatum was naturally not qualified to be auctioned at the Spirit Treasure Pavilion. This piece of yellow polygonatum was at least a hundred years old, but it shouldn''t reach a thousand years old.


    ''"With determination, this is an 850-year-old Yellow Polygonatum. Friends who are good at refining pills must know that it has a wide range of uses. It can be used in all kinds of pill forms. An 850-year-old Yellow Polygonatum will definitely improve the quality of pills!" Grandmaster Yun Kong said.


    "The starting price is five hundred spirit crystals. Each increase must not be less than ten spirit crystals!" Grandmaster Yun Kong said indifferently.


    "510!"


    "Five hundred and fifty!"


    "630!"


    In the end, this piece of yellow polygonatum was sold at a price of 630 spirit crystals. The transaction price was not high, and there weren''t many people who took action. However, this was only the appetizer for this auction.

 Volume 1 423 Soaring Prices

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 423 Soaring Prices</h4>


    Kong Yun looked at the auction list in his hand. There were many items on it that he hadn''t even heard of. The price was extremely high, and thousands of spirit crystals could be moved. Even Jianwang Sect couldn''t auction them all.


    The Sword King also bid several times halfway through the auction. He bid for a sword. It was said that it was made by a master artificer. The sword was not made of metal but wood. However, it was harder than most metal swords. In order to bid for the Sword King, it cost a total of 13,000 spirit crystals.


    "Brother Kong Yun, don''t you have anything you want to take?" The Sword King asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing I need for the time being, but I''m quite interested in the next cultivation technique." Kong Yun pointed at the items on the list.


    The Mysterious me Heaven Burning Art was considered the final treasure in the first day of the auction. The starting bid was 20,000 spirit crystals, and the actual transaction price would probably not be less than 50,000. If thepetition was fierce, the price would probably double again.


    The four grades of Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow were divided into high-grade, middle-grade, and low-grade. This'' Profound me Heaven Burning Art ''was a high-grade Profound-grade cultivation technique, many times stronger than the one Kong Yun had found on the roadside stall.


    Jianwang Sect''s [Divine Sword Technique] was a cultivation technique that only sect masters of past dynasties were qualified to cultivate. Its grade was only a high-grade Profound Rank, and it was on the same level as this [Profound me Heaven Burning Technique].


    It wasn''t that the 50,000 Spirit Crystal Sword King Sect couldn''t bring it out, but it wasn''t worth it to buy a cultivation technique that wasn''t suitable for the Sword King Sect.


    However, Kong Yun did not have this kind of worry. The cultivation method of this The universe was obviously stronger than the The universe he was in. Since he hade, he would definitely bring something back.


    Because he had refined the Purgatory Ghost Bull Crystal Core, Kong Yun''s elemental energy attribute had already changed to fire attribute. Although he could still cultivate the ckstone Bible, since he had a more suitable cultivation method, there was no reason for Kong Yun not to cultivate another cultivation method.


    On the first day of the auction, apart from the ck me Heaven Burning Technique, there were also some cultivation techniques with good basic grades. However, they were not suitable for Kong Yun''s elemental energy attributes. It was this ck me Heaven Burning Technique that was the most suitable for him to choose from.


    The auction had also reached a climax. The initial stage of the auction hadpletely ignited the atmosphere. Many cultivators were eager to bid. The price of the treasures had also soared. Even the experts in the private room had auctioned off a few treasures.


    Master Yun Kong smiled and saw a fiery red jade rising from the stage like a zing sun. The entire auction was illuminated by this fiery red jade. "This is the most precious treasure before the destruction of the Scarlet me Star Region. It is the cultivation technique of the Scarlet me Star Region''s Ancestor, the Mystic me Heaven Burning Technique."


    The Scarlet me Star System, which had been destroyed 800 years ago, was now covered in boundless mes. The creatures of the entire Star System were devoured by the mes.


    Ancestor Crimson me was a powerful expert that even the Sacred Grounds feared. He might even develop the Scarlet me Star System into a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao. However, when he broke through the final shackles, he went crazy. Powerful Spiritual Energy swept through the entire Scarlet me Star System. The zing Spiritual Energy ignited a great fire and burned the entire Scarlet me Star System.


    This red jade stone contained not only the Mysterious me Heaven Burning Art, but also Ancestor Crimson me''s cultivation insights!


    Patriarch Crimson me was at least at the peak of Soul Formation. His cultivation insights were priceless treasures, and the starting bid of 20,000 spirit crystals was already quite low.


    The Sword King couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. If it was just the ''Heaven Burning Art of Mysterious Fire'', fifty thousand spirit crystals might already be able to be auctioned off. At most, it would be eighty to ny thousand spirit crystals.


    But right now, this red jade was not the only one with the [Heavenly Burning Art of Mysterious Fire], it also included the cultivation insights of Patriarch Crimson me. In this way, the price of this red jade would probably soar, and even a hundred thousand spirit crystals would not be able to withstand it!


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. It was only because of one person that the entire Star System had been destroyed. This Ancestor Crimson me was truly terrifyingly powerful.


    "The starting price is 20,000 Spirit Crystals. Each increase must not be less than 500 Spirit Crystals." Master Yun Kong smiled faintly.


    Buzz! Instantly, the entire auction was boiling with excitement!


    "Twenty-one thousand spirit crystals!"


    "25,000 spirit crystals!"


    "Thirty thousand spirit crystals!"


    "45,000 spirit crystals!"


    ¡­


    "Fifty thousand spirit crystals!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price of this fiery red jade had already risen to 50,000 spirit crystals, and there was no sign of stopping.


    The Sword King wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and made a mistake. He had made a serious mistake in estimating the price of this jade stone. If this trend continued, 100,000 spirit crystals would probably only happen in an instant. It might even break through 200,000 spirit crystals.


    Although Jianwang Sect had upied a decent, it was still difficult for them to take out hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals at once. Although they had some ideas about the "Heaven Burning Art of Mysterious Fire", the high price could only make him retreat.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin and chose to remain silent. Even a fool could tell that the price was still rising. This time, thepetition was for some small factions. The true heroes had yet to make a move.


    "Don''t you want it?" White Bamboo looked at Kong Yun curiously.


    "Yes, of course I want it, but there''s no point in bidding now." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Brother Kong Yun still wants to bid?" The moment the Sword King opened his mouth, he knew that he was doing something unnecessary. How could the disciples of the Holy Land care about this few hundred thousand spirit crystals?


    "A hundred thousand spirit crystals!"


    Finally, the price of the [Heaven Burning Art of Mysterious Fire] had reached the 100,000 mark. This was also the highest price that had appeared at today''s auction. In the past auctions, there were far too few treasures that could fetch 100,000 yuan on the first day. Moreover, people with good eyesight could tell that 100,000 yuan was far from the limit of the [Heaven Burning Art of Mysterious Fire].


    Kong Yun nced at the private room above his head. At this time, the heroes of these great powers should also take action.


    "110,000!" An offer came from the private room.


    "Ten Thousand Dragons Valley!" Many people in the auction house cried out in shock. The third White Tiger private room was actually the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ''s expert, the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao.


    This kind of offer was even more intimidating. How many people dared to snatch what Wanlong Valley wanted from them?


    If the private room in the sky didn''t make a move, the people in the auction could naturally bid, but once the people in the private room participated, the people on the stage would automatically withdraw.


    This was already the default rule of the Lingbao Pavilion Auction House. Firstly, they didn''t want to provoke these heroes sitting in the private room. Secondly, they couldn''tpare to their financial resources. There was no need to humiliate themselves.


    The moment the people from the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley bid, the auction immediately quieted down!


    "It seems that only Ten Thousand Dragons Valley is interested in this Profound Fire Heaven Burning Art!" Kong Yun smiled and offered his price!


    "Ooh!" Immediately, the eyes of the auction focused on Kong Yun. A cultivator sitting on the stage was actually preparing to fight for food with the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley , and it had increased by so much in one go.


    "150,000!"


    The price of 150 thousand spirit crystals had risen by 40 thousand over the price of 110 thousand spirit crystals. This kind of high price had already caused most people to retreat. It was not a question of whether they could take it out, but a question of whether it was worth it.


    In the private room of the Third White Tiger, the youth with horns on his head frowned slightly, "180,000!"


    "This Ten Thousand Dragons Valley seems to be a must!"


    "200,000!" Kong Yun wasn''t afraid at all and directly quoted a price of 200,000 spirit crystals.


    The youth with horns on his head snorted coldly. No one had ever dared to challenge him. This human was so bold. He had plenty of spirit crystals in the Myriad Dragons Valley.


    "250 thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Kong Yun didn''t seem to care about spirit crystals at all. The price of this'' Heavenly Burning Art of Mysterious Fire ''was getting higher and higher. Even the Sword King was shocked to see it. It was just a high-grade cultivation technique of the Mysterious Rank. It had actually fetched a high price of 300,000 yuan.


    The youth was furious, but he was stopped by someone beside him, "A high-grade Profound Rank cultivation technique is not worth it!"


    "But that guy is provoking me!" The youth said angrily.


    "It''s just an auction. Whoever has money is the boss, but Young Master can make him bleed!" The man smiled.


    "350,000!" The youth made another bid!


    "Four hundred thousand!" Kong Yun did not hesitate at all.


    However, this time, the youth in Wanlong Valley did not raise the price. Kong Yun had bought this "Heaven Burning Art of Mysterious Fire" for 400,000 spirit crystals. The transaction price was already twice as high as expected.


    Kong Yun nced at the A3 White Tiger private room. He seemed to have been set up by someone, but even if the auction was like this, he wouldn''t do anything unreasonable because of it.


    "Four hundred thousand spirit crystals. The feeling of chopping off your hands seems pretty good." Kong Yun chuckled. No wonder Sister Yaya and the others liked shopping so much. It felt really good to spend money.


    After the Mysterious me Heaven Burning Art, there were only two treasures left. The auction price was considered normal, ranging from 70,000 to 80,000 spirit crystals. However,pared to the 400,000 spirit crystals, the Mysterious me Heaven Burning Art was pale.


    At the end of the first day''s auction, Kong Yun, apanied by the Spirit Treasure Pavilion staff, took out the fiery red jade.


    As for Kong Yun, he didn''t pay the bill for the 300,000 spirit crystals. It wasn''t that Kong Yun wanted to renege on the bill. Instead, he sent an Ice Phoenix egg to the Spirit Treasure Pavilion. The price of this Ice Phoenix egg was as high as a million spirit crystals, so the Spirit Treasure Pavilion would naturally deduct it.


    From the Sword King''s words, no one dared to cause trouble at the Spirit Treasure Pavilion''s auction, not even the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao had the courage to do so!

 Volume 1 424 A Backlash

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 424 A Bacsh</h4>


    Everyone said that the Immortal Dao Sacred Land was mysterious and unfathomable, but the Spirit Treasure Pavilion was no less mysterious.


    Four hundred thousand Spirit Crystals had purchased a high-grade Profound Rank cultivation technique. Kong Yun instantly became a knight in everyone''s eyes. Many powers were interested in Kong Yun.


    However, when they found out that Kong Yun was the person who had traded 20 Myriad Year Vermillion Fruits with Ling Xiao Heavenly Court and obtained 60 million spirit crystals, they became even more interested in Kong Yun.


    400,000 spirit crystals was nothingpared to 60,000,000 spirit crystals. Furthermore, Kong Yun seemed to have more 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients on him.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, 400,000 spirit crystals far surpassed the true value of the Profound me Heaven Burning Art!


    Although a high-grade cultivation technique of the Profound Rank was indeed precious, it hadn''t reached the point where 400,000 spirit crystals were needed. One or two hundred thousand spirit crystals were already at the peak of the heavens.


    A high-grade Profound Rank cultivation technique was actually notparable to a 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruit!


    "Brother Kong Yun, although you have money, you can''t spend it like this. This'' Heaven Burning Art of Mysterious Fire ''is only worth 200,000 spirit crystals at most." The Sword King said.


    Kong Yun did not care, "I am happy that a thousand gold coins is hard to buy. I like this'' Heaven Burning Art of Mysterious Fire ''very much."


    The Sword King smiled and shook his head. The disciples of the Holy Land were indeed unable to guess withmon sense.


    As night approached, ck Rose took control of her body. "How many tails are following? Do you want to get rid of them?"


    "Forget it. In the end, I have to give Ling Xiao Heavenly Court some face. It''s not good to kill people here." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Kong Yun had spent a lot of money at the auction, so naturally, there would be people who would be interested in him, and there would be a lot of tails behind him.


    However, this was Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s territory after all. To kill someone in the city was to p Ling Xiao Heavenly Court in the face. Hei Mei might not be afraid of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, but Kong Yun did not want to cause trouble for himself.


    "Just how long do you want me to wait for the barbecue?" ck Rose was a little unhappy.


    "Isn''t this preparation? If it weren''t for you taking me away so early, the materials wouldn''t have been prepared." Kong Yun said helplessly.


    "Is that my fault?" Hei Mei raised her eyebrows.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" Kong Yun chuckled.


    Staying in the Sword King Pavilion, Kong Yun held the fiery red jade in his hand. His elemental energy wrapped around the fiery red jade, causing his mind to instantly be immersed in the fiery red jade.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun''s body suddenly appeared in a world of mes. The sky and earth were filled with mes. Crimson mes flew up and down like flood dragons connecting heaven and earth.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. The small jade stone actually contained heaven and earth. The elemental energy in his body actually circted along a mysterious path in this world of mes.


    A mysterious technique appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. There was even theprehension of this technique. To Kong Yun, this was simply an open-ended upgrade.


    400,000 spirit crystals?


    It''s not expensive at all!


    Although it wasn''t enough for Kong Yun to cultivate the Profound me Heaven Burning Technique to the Great Perfection Realm, it saved him a lot of time. This Profound me Heaven Burning Technique was a small sess because with Patriarch Crimson me''s cultivation experience and insights, Kong Yun was able to advance faster when cultivating the Profound me Heaven Burning Technique.


    In a single night, Kong Yun''s elemental energy had more than doubled. Furthermore, with the help of the Mysterious me Heaven Burning Art, the controbility of fire elemental energy had be even stronger.


    Early in the morning, the Sword King was shocked when he saw Kong Yun. Compared to yesterday, Kong Yun''s aura had changed significantly. Although it was only at the Core Formation Realm, its aura was several times stronger than before.


    "You ¡­ you cultivated the Profound Fire Heaven Burning Art?" The Sword King couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why didn''t I cultivate?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Sword King.


    "You haven''t cultivated a cultivation technique before?" The Sword King asked.


    Kong Yun nced at the Sword King and said, "Are you stupid? If I didn''t have a cultivation technique, how could I have my current cultivation?"


    "Then you" The Sword King suddenly widened his eyes. He could cultivate to the Void Core Realm just by relying on those low-level techniques. Isn''t Kong Yun''s talent too frightening?


    As they spoke, Kong Yun and the Sword King entered the Lingbao Pavilion. Kong Yun''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators present.


    400,000 spirit crystals, 400,000 spirit crystals smashed out on the first day. This was something that had never happened in the history of the Lingbao Pavilion Auction House, setting a record.


    Kong Yun, who was sitting on 60 million spirit crystals, could already enter the private room. However, because his background was unknown, he could only sit on the stage. After all, Lingbao Pavilion''s private room was not something that could be entered with money. It had to be rich and powerful.


    The first day of the auction had a list. Everyone who participated in the auction knew what to auction, but the treasures auctioned from the second day onwards were all confidential. Unless the auction started, even the people sitting in the private room did not know what would be auctioned next.


    The next day''s auction was the real treasure. The price of 400,000 spirit crystals might be the highest on the first day, but on the second day, it could only be said to be very ordinary.


    "Wee to the Lingbao Pavilion Auction House. Today''s auction will be hosted by me. There are a total of ten treasures auctioned today, each of which is a rare treasure. It''s rare to see in a hundred years." The voice on the exhibition tform rang out. The bones of the cultivators present were crisp, and this voice was extremely crisp and charming to the bones!


    Kong Yun was also attracted by the fiery red figure on the stage!


    "Fey!" Kong Yun secretly sighed.


    The Sword King smiled faintly, "I didn''t expect the Spirit Treasure Pavilion to invite Fairy Crimson Cloud over."


    Kong Yun nced at the Sword King. This old fellow''s heart was not old, and he actually watched with interest.


    However, Fairy Crimson Cloud did possess a kind of magic power that attracted people''s attention and made them reluctant to leave at a nce.


    "This servant has the privilege of hosting this auction. I hope that everyone will lend a lot of support!" Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled.


    Almost at this moment, the entire auction hall started to boil.


    "Don''t worry, Fairy Crimson Cloud. We will naturally do our best!"


    "Fairy Crimson Cloud, I love you!"


    "Fairy Crimson Cloud, I am willing to give you everything I have!"


    The light on the booth suddenly dimmed, and a fiery red wooden box slowly rose.


    "This wooden box ¡­ What a treasure!" The Sword King couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    "Phoenix Blood Wood, 10,000-year-old Phoenix Blood Wood. Just this wooden chest alone is worth 100,000 spirit crystals!"


    "A wooden box made of Phoenix Blood Wood is definitely not a trivial treasure!"


    Kong Yun also looked at the fiery red wooden box curiously. What kind of treasure was the first item?


    "Everyone, this box is a treasure, a wisp of Xiantian Supreme Yang Qi!" Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled faintly.


    "Innate Yang Qi!" Kong Yun blinked his eyes.


    "The Xiantian Yang Qi is a precious treasure that was born at the beginning of the birth of the stars. Only a wisp of Xiantian Yang Qi can be produced from a hundred million stars. In order to obtain a wisp of Xiantian Yang Qi, not only does it require tyrannical strength, it also requires great luck." The Sword King said.


    Such a treasure was to be contained in a box made of Phoenix Blood Wood. Ordinary artifacts were simply unable to withstand the power of this wisp of Xiantian Supreme Yang Qi.


    Although he could tell from the expressions of the cultivators present that this Xiantian Supreme Yang Qi was a supreme treasure, Kong Yun still had to ask, "What''s the use of this thing?"


    "Refining weapons, nurturing oneself, cultivating techniques!" The Innate Yang Qi has a wide range of uses, depending on what it is used in.


    "The starting price of Xiantian Zhi Yang Qi is 300,000 spirit crystals. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 2,000 spirit crystals!" Fairy Crimson Cloud let out a chuckle and sent out a stream of Spiritual Energy. The fiery red wooden box floated in the air.


    The starting price was already 300,000 spirit crystals, and the transaction price would definitely be astonishing.


    Sure enough, in just the blink of an eye, the price of this wisp of Xiantian Supreme Yang Qi had already reached 500,000 spirit crystals!


    "600,000 spirit crystals!" Ten Thousand Dragons Valley also bid.


    Kong Yun''s eyes shed. He did not forget that the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley had tricked him yesterday!


    "Estimate what the final transaction price of this Xiantian Supreme Yang Qi will be?" Kong Yun looked at the Sword King.


    "That''s hard to say. Normally, it''s around a million, but if there''s someone who needs it, the price might be a little higher." The Sword King shook his head.


    The price at the auction was the hardest to say. Some items might not be that valuable, but they just so happened to be something that someone needed. Under thepetition, the price would often be much higher.


    "Oh, really?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up.


    "One million spirit crystals!" The moment Kong Yun opened his mouth, he scared the Sword King to knees. One million spirit crystals!


    The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth''s gaze fell on Kong Yun, "It''s him again!"


    "1.1 million spirit crystals!" The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth snorted coldly.


    "Looks like I''m determined to obtain it. 1.5 million spirit crystals!" Kong Yun smiled.


    Hao, this is truly too hao. Kong Yun''s offer made the forces in the private room shake their heads. There were hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals added in one breath. Even the sacrednds were extremely few.


    Young man Wanlong Valley came up in a sh of anger. This was a provocation. This human was provoking him. Could it be that the grand sacrednd was afraid of you, a punk?


    "Two million spirit crystals!" The youth angrily shouted out the price of two million spirit crystals.


    Almost as soon as he shouted, the youth realized that it was not good. He was too impulsive. Although this Xiantian Supreme Yang Qi was precious, it was not worth two million spirit crystals.


    "Raise the price! Raise the price!" The youth shouted in his heart.


    But one breath, two breaths, three breaths. Until Fairy Crimson Cloud announced that the Xiantian Yang Qi had returned to the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley , Kong Yun did not bid.


    Kong Yun nced at the private room where the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley was located.


    Originally, this Xiantian Supreme Yang Qi would only need about a million yuan to be auctioned off, but with Kong Yun''s move, the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley had spent an extra million spirit crystals.

 Volume 1 425 Walkthrough Small World

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 425 Walkthrough Small World</h4>


    If you trick me with 200,000 Spirit Crystals, then I''ll trick you with a million Spirit Crystals!


    Kong Yun wasn''t interested in this Xiantian Yang Qi, but after seeing the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ''s bid, he wanted to trick the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley .


    As for the fact that Ten Thousand Dragons Valley wasn''t fooled, Kong Yun didn''t even think about it. It was just over a million spirit crystals, so it wasn''t like he couldn''t afford to leave.


    The youth from the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley clenched his teeth. If this wasn''t the Spirit Treasure Pavilion, he would have killed this human long ago.


    A million spirit crystals was nothing to a sacrednd, but the spirit crystals of his Ten Thousand Dragons Valley weren''t blown by a strong wind. It was a real loss to have a million more spirit crystals for nothing.


    Kong Yun waved his hand at the private room of the A3 White Tiger. He clenched his fist in his right hand and gave a thumbs up. Under everyone''s horrified gazes, he pointed his thumbs towards the ground!


    Provocation, this was a naked provocation!


    "Ceng!" The youth from the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley suddenly stood up.


    "Good, good, good! What a big dog courage! How dare you provoke my Ten Thousand Dragons Valley!" The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth''s joints crackled.


    The Sword King looked at Kong Yun worriedly, "There is no need to do this. Even if you are a disciple of the Holy Land, there is no benefit in shing with the other Holy Land."


    Kong Yun chuckled, "It''s just Ten Thousand Dragons Valley , I''m afraid of a ball!"


    The Sword King rolled his eyes. As long as you are a disciple of the Holy Land, it''s good that you''re happy.


    Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled as she looked at Kong Yun. This young man seemed to be pretty good. There were very few people in this world who had the courage to provoke the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao.


    Even Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds wouldn''t normally tear their faces apart. The Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds were extremely powerful, and once they fought with all their might, even if they won, they would only be able to win miserably.


    The Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds all had their own trump cards. It was undoubtedly the most foolish act to make an enemy of an Immortal Dao Sacred Ground.


    Kong Yun already possessed the cultivation of the Void Core Realm at such a young age. Such a person must be a dragon and phoenix amongst humans. How could he not see the difference between himself and the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao? However, Kong Yun still did so. He was clearly provoking Wanlong Valley.


    Idiot? Of course it''s impossible. Most likely, there''s something to rely on.


    "This is truly strange. Someone actually dares to provoke the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley !"


    "Although the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ''s power in the Upper Spirit Realm is notparable to the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao, killing a Void Core Realm cultivator is still very easy."


    "The dignity of the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao cannot be provoked. If you dare to do so, the grass on the grave is now several zhang tall."


    ''"The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley s are still a bit afraid in this Spirit Treasure Pavilion Auction. However, once this youth leaves the auction, with the strength of the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley , he can kill him in an instant. Even the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court will not fall out with the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley over a small Void Core Realm."


    Kong Yun''s actions caused a heated discussion at the auction, and the limelight even overshadowed the auction itself.


    After all, there were too few dumbfounded young men like him who were not afraid of death these days.


    "Oh, hehe, interesting, interesting. I''m afraid the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley''s Young Master Long is already furious, right?" Gu Xin, the Young Master of Qinn Mountain, couldn''t help butugh in the private room of A-Vermillion Bird.


    ''"Wanlong Valley''s power has expanded very quickly. It has already eroded many star domains. It will soon border with the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. The limelight is in full swing. Now, there are rogue cultivators who dare to provoke them. Isn''t this pping their faces?" Medicine King Dian Chan Yu said while supporting her chin.


    If Kong Yun saw this Chan Yu, he would definitely be able to recognize that she was the young girl who had bought a famous flower from him a few days ago.


    Medicine King Pce was also a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, but Medicine King Pce relied on medicines. Whether it was cultivating spirit medicines or refining pills, Medicine King Pce''s standards were all top-notch. Many immortal dao sacrednds purchased spirit medicines and pills from Medicine King Pce.


    News of the 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs stolen from the Medicine King Pce had been temporarily sealed off. Now, apart from the Medicine King Pce itself, the other factions did not know that the medicinal herbs had been stolen from the Medicine King Pce.


    Chan Yu did not rush to the Upper Spirit Realm to participate in this auction. Instead, she came to inquire about the information. The stolen batch of 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients were not easy to deal with. The auction of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion was undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    "If it''s really you, it''s not just Wanlong Valley who''s causing trouble for you." Chan Yu stared at Kong Yun and said indifferently.


    To fight against a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao was undoubtedly going to die. To offend two sacrednds of the Immortal Dao at the same time, it was impossible for them to survive.


    Just as everyone was discussing how Kong Yun would die, everyone''s bodies turned cold. The temperature of the auction suddenly dropped by tens of degrees.


    "Oh, my Ice Phoenix Eggs came up so quickly?" Kong Yun looked at the cold jade box in surprise.


    The Sword King was also greatly surprised. With the rarity of the Ice Phoenix Egg, even if it wasn''t the final treasure, it should still be ranked in the top three. However, the second treasure that was auctioned was the Ice Phoenix Egg.


    This also meant that under the appraisals of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion, the next eight treasures were considered to be more precious than the Ice Phoenix eggs.


    "This is Frost Jade. Is it a beast egg within the Frost Jade?" Chan Yu frowned slightly.


    "One Ice Phoenix Egg is born from an Incarnation Stage Ice Phoenix. Once hatched, it will be extremely powerful!" Fairy Crimson Cloud said with a smile.


    Spirit beasts at the Soul Transformation Stage were powerful and unruly. Some spirit beasts at the Soul Transformation Stage were even able to transform into human forms, and their strength was even more unfathomable.


    The Ice Phoenix was a mutant. Its strength was extremely formidable. Ordinary Divine Transformation cultivators were helpless. A single Ice Phoenix egg meant an Ice Phoenix. Once cultivated, it would be enough to suppress a sect''s powerful existence.


    "Ice Phoenix eggs. The starting price is two million spirit crystals. Each increase must not be less than ten thousand spirit crystals."


    The Ice Phoenix Egg was rare. Many experts were bidding, while Kong Yun was watching from the sidelines. The higher the price of the Ice Phoenix Egg, the happier he was.


    In the end, this Ice Phoenix Egg was sold for 5.3 million spirit crystals, and was auctioned off by Ling Xiao Heavenly Court.


    "Everyone, this is the first time you''ve seen this third treasure. This servant has never thought that anyone would be strong enough to refine this treasure!" Fairy Crimson Cloud said.


    "What is it that even Fairy Crimson Cloud praises so much?"


    "We are very curious!"


    "Fairy Crimson Cloud, hurry up and start!"


    "Whoosh!" A gentle light enveloped the entire auction house. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the crescent-shaped stone.


    "Divine aura!" White Bamboo said softly.


    "Divine aura!" Kong Yun''s body trembled.


    He could indeed feel the aura of a god on this crescent-shaped stone. Even Kong Yun''s divine power was somewhat restless.


    "However, it is not divine blood. It is unable to activate the tree branch." Kong Yun shook his head.


    "What is this?" The expert at the auction couldn''t help but ask.


    This crescent-shaped stone indeed had an unusual power, but if it was just this power, it would not have caused Fairy Crimson Cloud to admire it so much.


    "Whoosh!" Fairy Crimson Cloud flicked her finger, and the crescent-shaped stone trembled slightly. A door actually appeared in the sky.


    "Small world!"


    "Secondary ne!"


    Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled faintly. "As everyone said, this crescent-shaped rock is a small world. It is abundant in spiritual energy and has already reached the level of an Earth-ranked. Whether it is used to nurture spirit beasts, grow medicinal ingredients, or even cultivate, it is more than enough."


    "Small world, someone actually refined a small world into a stone!" The Sword King also praised endlessly.


    The small world was too high-end. The Sword King Sect still couldn''t afford to y with it. Buying a Profound Rank was already the limit of the Sword King Sect. The value of the small world was dozens of times that of the Profound Rank.


    The sacrednd''s performance was much calmer. As a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, it naturally possessed several small worlds. However, it was unheard of to refine a small world into a stone.


    Even if the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao discovered a small world, it still needed to set up formations to stabilize the entrance to the small world.


    "It''s simr to the secondary ne in the main The universe ." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "Furthermore, the person in charge of this servant tells everyone that this small world is still undeveloped!" Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled.


    "Not yet developed!" Whether it was the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley , the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, or the Medicine King Pce, they were all moved.


    A small world that had yet to be developed meant that the treasures that this small world had nurtured from the beginning were still there. 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs and rare ores were all priceless treasures.


    However, this way, the price of this small world would be ridiculously high, especially if everyone was determined to obtain it, the price would exceed everyone''s imagination.


    But even so, could it be possible for them to give up?


    "The starting price is five million spirit crystals. Each increase must not be less than one hundred thousand spirit crystals!"


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin. He was also very interested in this small world. However, looking at the way everyone was rubbing their hands, thepetition this time would be unprecedentedly intense.


    "5.6 million spirit crystals!"


    "Six million spirit crystals!"


    "6.8 million spirit crystals!"


    ¡­


    "Ten million spirit crystals!"


    The Sword King shook his head. For this small world, everyone had gone crazy. Even the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao had ended. The price of ten million spirit crystals was no longer something an ordinary sect could afford. From the beginning, this auction had be apetition between sacrednds.


    "Twenty million!" Medicine King Dian Chan Yu quietly raised the price to 20 million spirit crystals.


    Medicine King Pce made a lot of money by relying on the business of medicinal ingredients and pills. Medicine King Pce might not be the strongest sacrednd, but very few sacrednds could defeat Medicine King Pce in terms of money.


    "A mere 20 million spirit crystals wants to buy the next small world. The Medicine King Pce is too stingy. 30 million!" The youth from Wanlong Valley chuckled.


    "Thirty million, you dare to offer, thirty-five million!" Gu Xin smiled coldly.


    "These Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds are really rich. Is a small world worth it?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Naturally, it''s worth it. They''re not only interested in the treasures in this small world, they''re also interested in the future value of this small world. Whether it''s nting medicinal ingredients or cultivating as a disciple, they won''t be able to make a loss if they buy it with tens of millions of spirit crystals." The Sword King sighed. It was because he didn''t have any money. Otherwise, he would have wanted to photograph this small world.

 Volume 1 426 Bundle Auction

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 426 Bundle Auction</h4>


    "To be able to condense the small world into a single stone, such a method should not be limited to 35 million spirit crystals, right? 38 million!" A bid came from the private room of the A 4 ck Tortoise.


    The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, the Jia Si Xuanwu private room, was the overlord of the Upper Spirit Realm. The sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, was bidding for Xiao Lingyu, the eldest disciple of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court!


    "The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court is also here to join the fun. You just bought 20 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruits and spent 60 million spirit crystals. Do you have any extra spirit crystals to bid for?" Gu Xin said with a smile.


    "A mere 60 million spirit crystals isn''t enough to hurt my Ling Xiao Heavenly Court''s bones. What, just 38 million spirit crystals makes Qing Lan Shan feel tall?" Xiao Lingyu said.


    In this auction, it was not only apetition for financial resources, but also a struggle for face. It was also a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, and no one was convinced of it.


    "The battle is very fierce." The Sword King sighed.


    "A pocket world, who doesn''t want such a treasure?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "Although the pocket world is good, no one knows how this small world works. After spending so many spirit crystals, I''m afraid that I''ll get lucky and create a useless small world." The Sword King sighed.


    Kong Yun was stunned. "A useless little world, that''s impossible, isn''t it? Didn''t Fairy Crimson Cloud say that the spiritual energy in this small world isparable to that of an Earth-ranked? Just this spiritual energy alone is worth tens of millions of spirit crystals, right?"


    The Sword King nced at Kong Yun and said, "You really don''t understand anything. An undeveloped small world is like a gambling stone. No one knows the true value of this small world before it is truly developed."


    "Gambling on stones, is it that dangerous?" Kong Yun was stunned. His heart was beating as he gambled on stones. One de in heaven and one in hell. Purchasing a small world was actually so dangerous?


    ''"Don''t think I''m joking. I, Jianwang Sect, have bought a small world and spent 10 million spirit crystals. Including the cost of stabilizing the small world, there are at least 15 million spirit crystals. However, this small world onlysted for three years and the internal spiritual energy was exhausted. Ten yearster, itpletely copsed." The Sword King said helplessly.


    "Spiritual Qi is exhausted, and the small world copses?" Kong Yun blinked his eyes. This Jianwang Sect wasn''t just unlucky.


    Jianwang Sect had purchased the small world that was about to copse. Some people had bought the small world that had not yetpletely taken shape. If they wanted to use it, they would at least have to wait for the small world to take shape. The small world''s growth period was in the millions of years. The long growth period was enough to cause countless powers to rise and fall.


    Therefore, even if this small world had spiritual energyparable to that of an Earth-ranked, the risk was still enormous!


    However, this was the first time that such a small world had been condensed into stones. If one couldprehend this technique, it would be extremely convenient for the future development of the sect.


    These Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds were fighting fiercely, not only for this small world, but also for the technology to turn it into a pocket world.


    "I won''t join in. This thing is useless to me." Kong Yun shook his head.


    Actually, even if he wanted to participate, he didn''t have the strength. Although he had fifty to sixty million spirit crystals on him, his wealth had already surpassed that of most sects, butpared to the serious sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, it was still more than one grade inferior. Unless Kong Yun was willing to disy all the items in his Heavenly Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    Not to mention the other things, just ten thousand years of medicinal ingredients were of great value. Even if these few sacrednds worked together, they wouldn''t be able to swallow them.


    After the price of this small world rose to 40 million, every increase became especially cautious, and the spirit crystals of the Immortal Dao Holy Land weren''t blown by a strong wind.


    "43 million!" Ten Thousand Dragons Valley bid again.


    Chan Yu hesitated for a while and gave up on the increase. The risk was too great and the gains were not worth the losses.


    "43 million times!" Fairy Crimson Cloud gently rang the golden bell beside her.


    "43 million twice!"


    "43 million times!"


    "Deal! This small world belongs to the Myriad Dragons Valley!" Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled.


    The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth proudly scanned his surroundings. In the end, his Ten Thousand Dragons Valley had obtained this small world.


    "43 million spirit crystals! As expected of the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao. If we had 43 million spirit crystals, our sect''s strength would have increased by at least two levels!" Many sect experts secretly sighed in their hearts.


    The Sword King was also very jealous. Although he was the sect master of the Sword King Sect, he could only mobilize a million spirit crystals. Even if he used all of the Sword King Sect''s strength, it would be incredible to be able to gather more than ten million spirit crystals. How could he take out more than forty million spirit crystals in one breath like the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley? The gap between the Immortal Dao Sacred Land and ordinary sects was not small.


    However, everyone present knew that these 40 million spirit crystals were not the limit of these Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds. Every Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds had a long heritage and an unfathomable foundation.


    "The fourth treasure, Lightning Swamp Gold Liquid, has a starting price of 8 million spirit crystals. Each increase must not be less than 100,000 spirit crystals!" This time, Fairy Crimson Cloud did not introduce too much. A translucent jade bottle was ced on the exhibition stand. Even from afar, she could feel the restless thunder energy inside.


    Kong Yun took out his ear and said, "What is it?"


    "You don''t even know about Lei Ze Jin Liquid?" The Sword King''s eyes seemed to be looking at a country bumpkin.


    "F*ck, of course I know about the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes. He wasn''t too familiar with Lei Ze Jin Liquid. He had consumed Lei Ze Jin Liquid a long time ago.


    However, at the auction of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion , it was actually auctioning off the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid, and it was only a drop!


    Kong Yun had a bottle of Lightning Gold Liquid, which was countless times more than this drop.


    Moreover, the starting price of this drop of Lightning Gold Liquid was ridiculously high. Eight million spirit crystals were even above that small world.


    Kong Yun would asionally consume one or two drops of the diluted Lightning Ze Gold Liquid, which was indeed beneficial to his cultivation.


    However, Kong Yun couldn''t figure out why a drop of Lei Ze Jin Liquid could sell for such a high price. Could it be that Lei Ze Jin Liquid had some other uses that he didn''t know about?


    Kong Yun had obtained some Lei Ze Jin Liquid from the starry sky in his stomach, but he only treated Lei Ze Jin Liquid as a tonic to increase his cultivation.


    "Is this Lightning Gold Liquid very precious?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not only is it precious, it is simply precious to madam and madam. A single drop of Lightning Ze Gold Liquid means apletely new person." The Sword King said.


    "It''s just a rebirth. There are many medicinal ingredients that can do it, right?" Kong Yun didn''t care. The higher the level, the more things he woulde into contact with. There shouldn''t be too many things that could be reborn from the Book of Changes.


    "It''s different, it''s different. A drop of Lightning Swamp Metal Liquid can temper your body into a Thousand Thunder Immortal Physique. You can cultivate lightning type spiritual energy and control lightning." The Sword King shook his head.


    "So powerful, then I''ve swallowed so much. Why hasn''t my body changed like this?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    When Fairy Crimson Cloud saw that no one was bidding, she seemed to have anticipated it. She smiled and said, "Everyone seems to be frightened by this item. That''s right, the jade bottle is filled with the legendary Lightning Ze Gold Liquid. It can only be born during the endless thunderstorms that formed at the beginning of the The universe ."


    "It''s actually true!"


    "I thought it was just the same name!"


    "I thought this was just a legend!"


    Everyone at the auction began to discuss. The Lightning Gold Liquid was a legendary treasure. There were probably not many people who had actually seen it. It could even be said that not a single person in the entire auction had seen the Lightning Gold Liquid.


    The legendary Lightning Gold Liquid was the beginning of the The universe . Thousands of lightning gathered together to form an endless thunderstorm. Under the cumtive impact of the thunderstorm, endless thunderforce mixed with countless amounts of power to form Lightning Gold Liquid. Each drop of Lightning Gold Liquid would take tens of thousands of years to nurture.


    This was not the most important thing. Rather, very few people knew where the endless thunderstorm was. Legend had it that the endless thunderstorm was floating in the The universe , and every moment it was in a different location. Even those Soul Formation and Great Perfection cultivators who could roam freely in the The universe would find it difficult to find the endless thunderstorm. Everything depended on luck.


    Moreover, even if you find it, you will not be able to enter the endless thunderstorm. The endless thunderstorm is filled with countless thunderstorms. It is also a terrifying thunderbolt that existed at the very beginning of the The universe . Even if a Soul Formation expert breaks into it, he will undoubtedly die.


    Right now, a drop of Lightning Gold Liquid was ced in front of them. The legendary Lightning Gold Liquid only needed one drop to make him be a Myriad Lightning Immortal Physique. In the future, there would be no obstacles to cultivating.


    "The next fifth treasure is the Heavenly Imperial Ten Thousand Lightning Technique. It is a cultivation method for cultivating the Ten Thousand Lightning Immortal Physique. Now, these two treasures are for sale at the same time!" A golden jade stone appeared in Fairy Crimson Cloud''s hand.


    "Tian Yu Ten Thousand Lightning Art, the legendary cultivation method of the Myriad Thunder Ancestor?"


    "Myriad Thunder Ancestor, the legendary Transcendent?"


    "Two treasures are bundled up for sale and cultivated into the Myriad Thunder Immortal Physique. The heavens and earth are supreme!" Wanlong Valley''s teenager''s eyes were red as he stared at the two treasures. He was determined to obtain them, and no one could snatch them from him.


    Kong Yun was also tempted. Although he didn''t know how strong the Myriad Thunder Immortal Physique was, it sounded very domineering.


    He wasn''t interested in Lei Ze Jin Liquid. What he was really interested in was the Heaven Imperial Ten Thousand Lightning Technique. However, since these two treasures were auctioned together,petition was inevitable.


    Lingbao Pavilion''s hand was truly brilliant. If the two treasures were tied together, the auction price would far exceed the price of the two treasures being auctioned separately!

 Volume 1 427 Li Huo Yang Essence

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 427 Li Huo Yang Essence</h4>


    These two treasures were inextricably linked. If one wanted to cultivate the Myriad Thunder Immortal Physique, the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid and the Heavenly Imperial Thunder Technique were indispensable.


    "The starting price of the [Tian Yu Ten Thousand Lightning Art] is ten million spirit crystals. The starting price is eighteen million spirit crystals tied to the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than one million spirit crystals." Fairy Crimson Cloud ced the two treasures on the exhibition stand.


    The starting price was 18 million spirit crystals. This was the first time a treasure with a starting price of over 10 million spirit crystals had appeared in the auction.


    "Twenty million!" The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth couldn''t wait to bid.


    "25 million!" Chan Yu was not willing to be outdone.


    Medicine King Pce was built on medicinal pills and herbs. As an Immortal Dao Sacred Land, although its strength wasn''t weak, it was still inferior to other Immortal Dao Sacred Lands. If it could obtain this drop of Lightning Ze Gold Liquid and the Heavenly Imperial Thunder Technique and cultivate a peak expert, Medicine King Pce''s position in the Immortal Dao Sacred Land would be improved by a few points.


    "Since everyone is so active, my High Firmament Heavenly Court cannot be left behind. 30 million." Xiao Lingyu snorted lightly.


    "Have you forgotten about me, Qinn Mountain? Thirty-two million!" Gu Xin smiled.


    Kong Yun smashed his lips and said, "The ones fighting for the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao are all here."


    "Ordinary sects don''t dare to make a move on this kind of thing. Even if you capture it, you won''t be able to protect it. It will even bring disaster to the entire sect." The Sword King sighed.


    Such a precious treasure would definitely attract the coveting of all parties. Without sufficient strength, one could only lose both one''s wealth and one''s life in vain.


    "Fifty million!" Along with the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ''s offer, the price of these two treasures also climbed to 50 million spirit crystals.


    However, in an instant, Ten Thousand Dragons Valley ''s bid of fifty million yuan was surpassed by Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. The current price was fifty-five million spirit crystals.


    The various sacrednds did not give way to each other. When these sacrednds of the Immortal Dao activated their true mes, the bid became even more intense.


    "80 million!" Chan Yu took a deep breath. Even at this moment, she was a little nervous, and there was even ayer of sweat on her forehead.


    The Medicine King Pce was indeed wealthy, but it would take time to gather tens of millions of spirit crystals. Now that the price of these two treasures was close to 100 million, even the Medicine King Pce felt the pressure.


    "Eighty million! What a huge sum of money! As expected of the Medicine King Pce. However, I, the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, am determined to obtain these two treasures. Ny million!" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin, "100 million!"


    "ng!" At this moment, everyone could hear the sound of their jaws shattering.


    Who is it? How dare you interfere in thepetition between Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds?


    Kong Yun was not afraid at all. He faced everyone''s gazes and confirmed once again, "One hundred million spirit crystals!"


    The youth from the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley stared at Kong Yun, "One hundred million, do you have so many spirit crystals?"


    Fairy Crimson Cloud also looked at Kong Yun. Every participant would register their assets before entering the auction. If he remembered correctly, Kong Yun only had 60 million spirit crystals. One hundred million spirit crystals had already exceeded his assets.


    The Spirit Treasure Pavilion Auction House had its own set of rules. Although the Spirit Treasure Pavilion did not dare to renege on its obligations even in the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, if someone deliberately messed up the auction house, it would be a troublesome matter for both the bidders and the Spirit Treasure Pavilion.


    "Fellow Daoist, your registered assets are less than 100 million spirit crystals, so you have no right to bid!" Fairy Crimson Cloud said.


    "Is this enough?" Kong Yun waved his hand and threw out millions of herbs from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch. In an instant, a rich medicinal fragrance pervaded the auction.


    Even Fairy Crimson Cloud was frightened by the scene in front of her. Over a hundred ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs floated in the air and emitted spiritual light. Many people might not be able to see so many ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs in their lifetime.


    Chan Yu stared at the 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients in the air, "How could it be like this? How could it be like this?"


    Chan Yu was not only shocked by this terrifying amount, but she did not find the stolen herbs from the Medicine King Pce among these herbs.


    The medicinal ingredients of the Medicine King Pce were all marked with unique imprints. The medicinal ingredients of the Medicine King Pce could be easily identified, and none of the medicinal ingredients Kong Yun took out had the imprints of the Medicine King Pce.


    Hundreds of ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs were worth more than a hundred million spirit crystals. One had to know that Ling Xiao Heavenly Court had spent sixty million spirit crystals to purchase twenty ten-thousand-year-old Vermillion Fruits. The ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs Kong Yun took out were far more valuable than the twenty ten-thousand-year-old Vermillion Fruits.


    "Please wait a moment, we will immediately re-evaluate your assets!" Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled.


    The Sword King was almost scared to death by Kong Yun''s actions. He threw out hundreds of ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs at once. Should he y so big?


    Without revealing his wealth, Kong Yun''s sudden move had probably been targeted by someone with a heart.


    Although Kong Yun came from a certain sacrednd of the Immortal Dao and his powerful background might intimidate a group of people, under the stimtion of the treasures, some people ignored him. No matter how big their background was, they still dared to make a move.


    "The auction will continue. Kong Yun''s 100 million bid is valid." After a few short breaths, Fairy Crimson Cloud''s expression changed.


    Although everyone had already prepared for this, they still couldn''t help but look at Kong Yun. One hundred million spirit crystals really dared to bid.


    The youth from the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley hesitated for a while, but he still gave up the offer. One hundred million spirit crystals, not even his Ten Thousand Dragons Valley dared to mess around.


    Moreover, he had been cheated by Kong Yun earlier. He was not sure if Kong Yun was going to cheat him. If this one was cheated, then the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley would really be injured. He would also be punished if he returned to the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley .


    Ten Thousand Dragons Valley withdrew, and Qing Lanshan also chose to withdraw. The bid of one hundred million spirit crystals had indeed scared away many people.


    "110 million!" Chan Yu''s hands were trembling.


    The Ling Xiao Heavenly Court did not move. The 110 million spirit crystals had already exceeded the limits of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court.


    "120 million!" Kong Yun calmly offered this price.


    Chan Yu gritted her teeth and said, "130 million!"


    "140 million!" Kong Yun did not hesitate at all and instantly suppressed Chan Yu''s offer. He swore in a tyrannical manner that he was determined to obtain this treasure.


    Chan Yu''s jaws were tightly locked, and the Medicine King Pce still had some strength left, but consuming all the spirit crystals on the Heavenly Imperial Ten Thousand Lightning Technique and the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid wasn''t enough.


    "Congrattions, these two treasures are yours." Chan Yu smiled faintly and withdrew from the contest.


    "140,000,000 times!"


    "140 million twice!"


    "140,000,000 times!"


    "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist Kong Yun, for obtaining these two treasures!" Fairy Crimson Cloud smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded slightly. As for those greedy gazes, he ignored them. It was enough for him to obtain the treasure.


    To the others, this Lightning Swamp Golden Liquid and the Heavenly Imperial Thunder Technique were indispensable, but what Kong Yun really cared about was this Heavenly Imperial Thunder Technique. He had a lot of Lightning Swamp Golden Liquid.


    After a short rest, everyone adjusted their minds. The most taboo thing at the auction was that their minds were out of bnce. The treasures auctioned today were just over half, and the treasures that followed were more and more precious.


    The withdrawal of the few Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds wasn''t because they couldn''tpare to Kong Yun in terms of financial resources. In fact, they all had some leeway, but their original goal wasn''t to use the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid or the Heavenly Imperial Ten Thousand Thunder Technique.


    "Think of it as taking advantage of this bastard." The youth from the Ten Thousand Dragons Valleyforted himself in his heart.


    "The next treasure to be auctioned is the essence of a hundred million years of fire. Li Huoyang Essence and fellow cultivators of fire element spiritual power should have heard of Li Huo of Nanming, right?" Fairy Crimson Cloud said.


    "Nanming Li Fire is one of the strongest mes in the world. We only need to refine a strand of Nanming Li Fire to transform our fire type spiritual power." A cultivator who cultivated fire elemental spiritual energy said.


    "That''s right. The Nanming Li Fire is one of the most powerful mes in the world. Ordinary people only need to refine a wisp of the Nanming Li Fire that is floating between the heavens and the earth to greatly increase their strength." Fairy Crimson Cloud nodded.


    "The Li Fire Yang Essence was born within the Nanming Li Fire. It was condensed from hundreds of millions of years of the Nanming Li Fire. It is where the essence of the Nanming Li Fire lies!" Fairy Crimson Cloud added.


    A strand of Nanming Li Fire was already a priceless treasure. How terrifying would the value of a Li Fire Yang Essence condensed from Nanming Li Fire be?


    "This time, the quality of the auction is much higher than the previous auctions of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion." The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth nodded in satisfaction. Even if he lost the Lightning Ze Golden Liquid and the Heavenly Imperial Ten Thousand Lightning Technique, it wouldn''t hurt. He was determined to obtain the Li Fire Yang Essence.


    Kong Yun looked at this azure blue crystal. This was the Li Fire Yang Essence. He was preparing to build an invincible warship. This Li Fire Yang Essence seemed to be a good source of energy. Furthermore, he had already cultivated fire-type spiritual energy. It would be endless benefits for him to capture this Li Fire Yang Essence.


    "The starting price is twelve million spirit crystals. Each increase must not be less than two million spirit crystals." Fairy Crimson Cloud ced the azure-blue crystal on the exhibition stand and injected a trace of spiritual energy. Immediately, an azure-blue me rose up.


    "Nanming Li Huo!"


    "What a powerful force!"


    There were severalyers of formations around the booth. Otherwise, just this wisp of Nanming Li Fire would be enough to burn the entire auction to ashes, and very few would be able to resist the Nanming Li Fire.


    "Good energy!" Kong Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "Twenty million!" Kong Yun had not yet waited for the quotations from the Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds before taking the lead.


    The eyelids of the Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth twitched, "Come back, do you really think we''re afraid of you?"


    "Thirty million!"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, "Looks like there will be another round ofpetition. 40 million."


    "My Medicine King Pce needs a good fire to refine pills. This Nanming Li Fire is not bad. My Medicine King Pce wants 50 million!" Chan Yu smiled.


    The eyelids of the people at the auction twitched. You Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds really do what you want. Tens of millions of Spirit Crystals were thrown out without blinking an eyelid.


    "Seventy million. Seventy million is a watershed. When they reach seventy million, they won''t be so ruthless." An old man said thoughtfully.


    "80 million!" Kong Yun snorted.


    This old man staggered. Kong Yun didn''t follow the script!

 Volume 1 428 Spend Money Like Flowing Water

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 428 Spend Money Like Flowing Water</h4>


    "Is this Kong Yun that rich?" Xiao Lingyu''s face was full of doubt.


    Kong Yun used 20 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruits to exchange for 60 million spirit crystals from Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. Originally, he thought that these 20 10,000-year-old Vermillion Fruits were all Kong Yun had, but Kong Yun suddenly took out hundreds of 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs.


    Even the Medicine King Pce, which was best at growing medicinal ingredients, could not take out hundreds of ten-thousand-year-old medicinal ingredients at once. If these ten-thousand-year-old medicinal ingredients were to be converted into spirit crystals, Kong Yun''s number of spirit crystals would probably exceed that of any other sacrednd in the Immortal Dao.


    However, as a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, how could they only have some methods? The sacrednd of the Immortal Dao had a long heritage and rich heritage. It sat on countless industries. Even if they could not take out so many spirit crystals at a time, as long as they were given time, they would definitely be able to gather arge amount of spirit crystals.


    Lei Ze Jin Ye and the others released the Heavenly Imperial Ten Thousand Lightning Art. They weren''t prepared to release this Li Huo Yang Essence anymore, and were prepared to fight Kong Yun to the death.


    "82 million spirit crystals!" Xiao Lingyu bid.


    "85 million!" Chan Yu followed closely behind.


    "87 million!" Ten Thousand Dragons Valley wasn''t willing to be outdone


    "100 million!" Unlike their cautious price increases, Kong Yun raised the price to 100 million spirit crystals in one breath.


    "F*ck you!" The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth was furious. This Kong Yun was here to cause trouble.


    However, Kong Yun''s fare increase this time would not scare away these sacrednds of the Immortal Dao.


    "110 million!"


    "130 million!"


    "150 million!"


    The price increases were repeated one after another. The price of this Li Fire Yang Essence had already climbed to 150 million spirit crystals, surpassing the sum of the Lightning Ze Gold Liquid and the Heavenly Imperial Ten Thousand Thunder Technique.


    "160 million!" Kong Yun calmly quoted his own price.


    Thepetition became even more intense. In the eyes of these Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds, Kong Yun was like a sh*t stirrer that had been disrupting their ns.


    "160,000,000! Brat, you must be here to cause trouble!" The youth from Wanlong Valley snorted coldly.


    "Shut up if you don''t have money!" Kong Yun curled his lips.


    "I won''t have any money. Who do you think you are? How can my Ten Thousand Dragons Valley be provoked by a tiny human like you? 170 million!" The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth shouted.


    "180 million!" Before anyone else could bid, Kong Yun raised the price again.


    The Sword King waspletely dumbfounded. There were more than 100 million spirit crystals and nearly 200 million spirit crystals. Even if he packed and sold the entire Jianwang Sect, he wouldn''t be able to gather so many spirit crystals.


    White Bamboo did not react at all. No matter how many spirit crystals there were, it would be meaningless for her.


    Although all of the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao held the belief that they must obtain it, the higher the price, the more they were deterred. The price of hundreds of millions of spirit crystals had already exceeded their limits of authority.


    No one would have thought that Kong Yun would be so hard pressed step by step, not giving them a chance to catch their breath.


    "250 million once, 250 million twice, 250 million three times. Deal!" Fairy Crimson Cloud excitedly rang the golden bell beside her.


    With 250 million spirit crystals, Kong Yun once again refreshed the highest price of this auction, causing the several sacrednds to be speechless.


    Li Huoyang Essence, this would be an eternal energy source, enough to supply Kong Yun with the super warship he was about to build.


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun stood up and beckoned the Sword King and White Bamboo to leave.


    "Ah, I''m ready to leave now. There are four more treasures. The final treasure must be the most precious." The Sword King was stunned. The real show had just begun. Why did Kong Yun leave?


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, "I don''t have any money on me anymore. If I stay any longer, I can only enjoy myself. It would be better if I don''t look at it."


    Kong Yun threw out hundreds of ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs in one breath. However, these were all ingredients prepared for White Bamboo. It wouldn''t be a problem to use some of them. But if he really sold all these ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs, White Bamboo and Hei Mei would have to fight him to the death.


    250,000,000, 140,000,000, 400,000. Kong Yun had bought a total of three treasures, consuming a total of 390.4 million spirit crystals. Apart from the 60,000,000 spirit crystals he had obtained from Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, Kong Yun himself had to take out more than 330,000,000 spirit crystals.


    Kong Yun was greeted by an old man from the Spirit Treasure Pavilion . His bald head was quite delighted. However, judging from the attitude of the surrounding Spirit Treasure Pavilion staff towards this old man, this old man''s status in the Spirit Treasure Pavilion seemed to be extraordinary.


    "Fellow Daoist Kong Yun, you''re too courteous!" The old man smiled and sat opposite Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and sat down.


    "Fellow Daoist Kong Yun, take out your medicinal ingredients. This old man will estimate the price. Fellow Daoist, please rest assured that the Spirit Treasure Pavilion''s evaluation is absolutely fair." The old man said.


    "This junior definitely believes in the Spirit Treasure Pavilion Kong Yun smiled and took out a few 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs from the Heaven Swallowing Snake Pouch.


    The old man''s heart trembled slightly. As expected of a 10,000-year-old medicinal herb. This rich medicinal fragrance made people intoxicated!


    "The 10,000-year-old Fire Cloud Mushroom is of good quality. It is around 15,000 to 12,000 years old and is worth 20 million spirit crystals!" The old man looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded, indicating that he had no objection to the price.


    It was also a 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredient. The value of this Fire Cloud Mushroom was far above that of the Vermillion Fruit. The type and age of the medicinal ingredients were different, and their value was also heaven and earth different.


    "The Blood Spirit Jade Bamboo Shoot is between 23,000 and 24,000 years old and is worth 40 million spirit crystals." The old man said.


    "Myriad Fragrance Spirit Grass ¡­ is worth 35 million spirit crystals!"


    ¡­


    The quality of these 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients was extremely high, and the price given by the Spirit Treasure Pavilion was not low either. With a total of 330.4 million Spiritual Crystals, there were still more than 5 million Spiritual Crystals left.


    White Bamboo pouted, his face full of displeasure. This should have been her food, but it was used by Kong Yun to exchange for money.


    "Don''t put on such an expression. There''s still a chance in the future." Kong Yunforted.


    "Fellow Daoist, you still have quite a few 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients on you. Our Spirit Treasure Pavilion can purchase them at a high price. If you don''t need spirit crystals, then our Spirit Treasure Pavilion still has all sorts of treasures. They can definitely satisfy your needs." The bald old man said.


    "Oh, what else is there in the Spirit Treasure Pavilion?" Kong Yun asked.


    "That depends on what Fellow Daoist needs. This old man is not boasting. Only Fellow Daoist can''t think of anything. There is nothing that my Spirit Treasure Pavilion cannot find." The bald old man said confidently.


    "Is that so? Then I''m interested. I wonder if the Spirit Treasure Pavilion has any blood?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Fresh blood, is it mortal blood, cultivator blood, or spirit beast blood?" The bald old man was not surprised at all. There would always be cultivators who needed to use fresh blood.


    "It''s this kind of blood. I only want this kind of blood!" Kong Yun waved his right arm and a branch of the Universe Tree appeared. A trace of white mist condensed in Kong Yun''s palm. The mist condensed into a sparkling drop of divine blood in Kong Yun''s palm!


    While traveling through the The universe , the power of the divine blood waspletely exhausted, but there was still a trace left behind, less than one thousandth of its original strength.


    "This is blood, what kind of blood?" The bald old man looked at Kong Yun in astonishment.


    "You don''t need to ask what kind of blood this is. This drop can be given to you. If you can find such a drop of blood, you only need to provide a location. I can use ten thousand-year-old medicinal herbs to exchange for it." Kong Yun said.


    A drop of blood could even obtain ten ten-thousand-year-old medicinal ingredients in just one location. Even the Spirit Treasure Pavilion was tempted by such a deal.


    The power of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion spread throughout the entire The universe . In terms of intelligence gathering ability, they were far above those Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds. There was nothing in this world that they could not find.


    "Deal. Ten days. We will definitely give you an answer within ten days!" The bald old man said.


    "Ten days, you''re still very confident!" Kong Yun smiled.


    When Kong Yun left the Spirit Treasure Pavilion with White Bamboo , he heaved a long sigh of relief. He had sessfully aroused the interest of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion . Using the power of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion to search for divine blood was Kong Yun''s n.


    As for participating in the auction, this was only Kong Yun''s method of attracting the attention of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion!


    The probability of divine blood appearing at the Lingbao Pavilion auction was too low. Furthermore, when Kong Yun took out the divine blood, the bald old man''s expression made Kong Yun certain that there was no divine blood at the Lingbao Pavilion auction.


    However, since a god''s aura could appear on that stone, it proved that there was still a god in this The universe .


    Although the probability of divine blood being shed was very low, it still existed. With the The universe sorge, there would always be some idental situations. With Lingbao Pavilion''s ability, he might really be able to find divine blood.


    As for whether Lingbao Pavilion would discover the mysteries of divine blood after finding it, Kong Yun didn''t care.


    A few hourster, Lingbao Pavilion''s auction was finally over. Legend had it that the Great Sacred Land had robbed its head and even mortgaged a lot of properties inside. In the end, it was taken down by Ling Xiao Heavenly Court.


    Ten Spiritual Crystal veins, worth 1.5 billion yuan, were able to auction off that treasure-the Profound Diagram of the Universe!


    Kong Yun was also speechless when he heard this price. As expected of a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao. Its foundation was truly unfathomable. It was all thanks to them that 1.5 billion spirit crystals could be taken out.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun received a reply from the Spirit Treasure Pavilion . He found what he was looking for.


    "So fast?" Kong Yun was dumbfounded. Although he also knew that the Spirit Treasure Pavilion had a lot of divine abilities, did he need to be so awesome? It had only been a few hours and they had actually found him.


    "I''ll see for myself at the auction tomorrow." Kong Yun''s eyes shed. If he remembered correctly, there was only one treasure at the auction tomorrow. Could it be that this treasure was divine blood?

 Volume 1 429 The Last Treasure

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 429 The Last Treasure</h4>


    However, it was just a thought. If thest item was divine blood, how could the bald old man not recognize it when Kong Yun took out that trace of divine blood?


    Therefore, Kong Yun guessed that thest item to be auctioned at the auction tomorrow was definitely not divine blood, but it was definitely something rted to divine blood.


    Regardless of how Kong Yun guessed, if he didn''t have enough spirit crystals to shoot, it would be futile.


    Although Kong Yun had also thought about whether he should snatch it away or not, with White Bamboo and Hei Mei''s powerfulbat strength, they should be invincible existences in the Upper Spirit Realm. Even if they faced the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao, they were not afraid at all.


    However, this was thest choice. There was no way. It would be better to use proper methods as much as possible.


    There was only one treasure auctioned on the third day of Lingbao Pavilion''s auction. However, this treasure was the most precious treasure that Lingbao Pavilion had collected in the past ten years. Even the next day''s treasure was far from beingparable in value.


    On the second day of the auction, the final treasure, the Cosmos Profound Diagram, fetched a high price of 1.5 billion spirit crystals. However, everyone believed that 1.5 billion was not the highest price. The price of thest treasure on the third day of the auction would definitely be above 1.5 billion.


    The auction in Lingbao Pavilion is held once every ten years. The quality of each auction is high and low. The quality of the treasures in this auction is the highest among all previous auctions. With the auction held two days ago, everyone is looking forward to the treasures to be auctioned on the third day.


    Finally, on the third day, the Lingbao Pavilion Auction House was still packed. Even though most people knew that the third treasure did not belong to them, everyone wanted to see what kind of existence could suppress many treasures to be the final treasure.


    However, what surprised them was that there was no auctioneer this time. Furthermore, everyone held a jade stone in their hands. Kong Yun and the others knew nothing about the use of this jade stone.


    "What the hell is Lingbao Pavilion doing? Why did everyone give out a piece of jade today?" Kong Yun looked at the Sword King.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know. I''ve never done this before." The Sword King shook his head.


    These two days of auction had already shattered his previous understanding. He didn''t even n to bid for the auction on the third day.


    The auction on the third day had always been a stage for thepetition in the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao. Even those powerful sects were not qualified to interfere. Jianwang Sect was just a sect above average. Even if they wanted to interfere, they did not have the ability to do so.


    "Everyone, today''s auction item is a bit special. The starting price is 100 million spirit crystals. You can bid at will, as long as the price is no less than 100 million spirit crystals. The jade in your hands is a secret product of our Spirit Treasure Pavilion . The price can be transferred to our Spirit Treasure Pavilion through the jade in your hands. Our Spirit Treasure Pavilion will arrange everyone''s order ording to their quotations." The bald old man Kong Yun saw yesterday had a smile on his face as he exined the use of the jade stones in his hands to everyone present.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Did he know how to y or could the Spirit Treasure Pavilion even think of such an auction method?


    "Can you at least tell me what kind of treasure is being auctioned today?" Someone asked.


    "I can''t say, I can''t say. However, I can guarantee that 100 million spirit crystals are worth it. Everyone, please enter your prices into the jade in your hands." The bald old man smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh, right, it''s not just this Upper Spirit Realm that is bidding. Everywhere the Spirit Treasure Pavilion reaches, there are auctions going on." The bald old man said.


    Although the bald old man did not say what thest treasure was, he could deduce something from these two sentences. First of all, thest treasure was worth more than 100 million spirit crystals, and everyone could participate in it. This feeling was like selling tickets!


    That''s right, it''s selling tickets!


    Depending on the price they entered, the value of the ticket would vary.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of tickets cost 100 million spirit crystals, the reputation of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion was there, and it wouldn''t be pointless. Moreover, if the bald old man really said that thest treasure was for all the auctions of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion , even if he gave the Spirit Treasure Pavilion a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to y tricks on this matter.


    Although the Spirit Treasure Pavilion''s strength was much stronger than an ordinary sacrednd, it did not dare to make enemies with the forces of the entire The universe .


    "Are you interested?" Kong Yun looked at the Sword King.


    "A hundred million spirit crystals is too extravagant to y with." The Sword King shook his head. He was not a nouveau riche like Kong Yun. If 100 million spirit crystals were thrown out, the entire Jianwang Sect would be in trouble.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t it just a hundred million spirit crystals? I''ll help you out. Just give me a few pill recipester."


    The Sword King''s eyes almost popped out. Even if all of Jianwang Sect''s pill forms were added together, they weren''t worth 100 million spirit crystals. Kong Yun was taking care of the Sword King by doing so.


    "How many spirit crystals do White Bamboo and I need?" Kong Yun thought for a while, but in the end, he decided to set the price at 200 million. Including the Sword King''s share, Kong Yun threw out 500 million spirit crystals in one breath.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t have so many spirit crystals on him, so he naturally had to use 10,000-year-old medicinal ingredients to pay off his debts.


    Apart from the major powers in the private room, there weren''t many powers that could bring out a hundred million spirit crystals, but it wasn''t that there weren''t none.


    After an incense stick of time had passed, the bid ended. The bald old man smiled and tapped out a jade screen!


    "Ooh, it''s indeed worthy of being called the Medicine King Pce. I don''t even know what kind of treasure it is, but I actually bid for a billion spirit crystals!"


    "The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley isn''t weak either. 950 million spirit crystals are second only to the Medicine King Pce!"


    "Qinn Mountain has also offered 800 million spirit crystals!"


    "Ling Xiao Heavenly Court is truly brave. It only spent 1.5 billion yesterday, but today, it can actually take out another 500 million!"


    Apart from these Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds, manyrge sects also made bids. Most of the bids were between 200 million and 300 million.


    The rest were in their early 100m, barely crossing the 100m threshold.


    After all, not all sects and sacrednds of the Immortal Dao could afford to spend hundreds of millions of spirit crystals at will. One to two hundred million spirit crystals was already the limit of those small and medium-sized sects, and they had umted for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Kong Yun had bought three tickets and spent 500 million spirit crystals alone. It was the same as the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. However, because this 500 million was divided among the three of them, it was inconspicuous in this bid.


    When everyone''s quotations were counted together, there was a total of 13.643.53 million spirit crystals. This price had already exceeded the highest price of any auction, and even the total price of one auction was no more than that.


    "Crazy, this is simply too crazy!"


    The bald old man nodded in satisfaction. The harvest of the auction was not bad.


    "You should be able to tell me now, what is thisst treasure?" Gu Xin asked.


    "Naturally, our Spirit Treasure Pavilion has always had its own rules and regtions in doing business. Everyone has made their bids, so you are naturally qualified to know. Please leave on your own, fellow Daoists who have not made their bids." The bald old man stretched out his hand, signaling for those who did not bid to leave.


    This action naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the crowd, but most of the people who did not bid were small factions and rogue cultivators. They did not dare to oppose Lingbao Pavilion even if they were given ten balls. No matter how dissatisfied they were, they did not dare to express their dissatisfaction and quickly left the auction house.


    When the unrted people left the auction, the bald old man pped his hands and countless restrictions rose in an instant, covering the entire auction hall.


    Everyone was astonished. They didn''t understand what the Spirit Treasure Pavilion was doing.


    "Everyone, please forgive me. The news I''m going to tell you next is too explosive. This news alone is worth a million spirit crystals, so I have no choice but to use this method to keep it a secret." The bald old man said with a smile.


    The Sword King took a deep breath and said, "Lingbao Pavilion is ying with such a big f*cking game. These formation restrictions are not trivial. They are enough to wipe out Soul Formation experts. If the people outside want to charge in, there will definitely be no bones left!"

 Volume 1 430 Divine Tomb

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 430 Divine Tomb</h4>


    Just to prevent eavesdropping, they had set up a formation restriction around them that was sufficient to suppress Soul Formation experts. The Spirit Treasure Pavilion had really yed a big game, but on the other hand, it also showed how explosive the news was.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My surname is Ding Ying. I am the president of the Upper Spirit Realm Lingbao Pavilion Branch." The bald old man smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu and the others'' eyes shed. The power of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion spread throughout the The universe , setting up branches of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion in the most prosperous star regions. However, no one knew who was in charge of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion .


    The Spirit Treasure Pavilion was very mysterious, even more mysterious than most Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds. The Spirit Treasure Pavilion was also very powerful, even more powerful than most Immortal Dao


    Right now, no one dared to provoke the Spirit Treasure Pavilion . Even if the Holy Land of the Immortal Dao was within the sphere of influence of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion , it had to abide by the rules of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion . Otherwise, even the Holy Land of the Immortal Dao would not be willing to bear the consequences.


    Those forces and people who dared to provoke the Spirit Treasure Pavilion had already turned into loess, and the graveyard weeds were already several zhang tall.


    "I, Lingbao Pavilion, have been preparing for this auction for a thousand years. Everyone participating in this auction is lucky. The spirit crystals you have given will be rewarded ten times or even a hundred times." Ding Ying''s orange-peeled old face smiled as brilliant as a chrysanthemum.


    ''"Ten times or even a hundred times the rewards. Does Guild Leader Ding Ying think that we are all three-year-olds? Besides a billion spirit crystals, our Medicine King Pce can give ten times or even a hundred times the rewards. You, Lingbao Pavilion, can give ten billion or even a hundred billion spirit crystals?" Chan Yu frowned.


    Although Ding Ying''s words were very moving, anyone with a bit of brains would know that this was impossible. Ten times or even a hundred times the reward. If the reward was really so generous, then why would they need them? Wouldn''t the Spirit Treasure Pavilion have it all for themselves?


    "Fellow Daoist of the Medicine King Pce, calm down. I, Lingbao Pavilion, have always said one thing and never exaggerated the other. Ten times the reward is the bottom line. You will only get more." Ding Ying said with a smile.


    "Oh, if it''s really as Guild Leader Ding Ying said, I, Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, am very interested." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "All of you here are not ordinary people. Have you ever heard of God?" Ding Ying smiled.


    Kong Yun''s eyes instantly narrowed. God, in this The universe , he actually heard the name God!


    "God!" Everyone in the auction looked at Ding Ying, God, and the legendary realm in disbelief.


    Legends of this realm circted throughout the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao. There were even legends that the one who established the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao was God. However, none of the juniors were able to reach this realm.


    "Guild Leader Ding Ying, what do you mean?" Gu Xin''s voice was trembling. When the legend came, no one could remain calm.


    "The Spirit Treasure Pavilion has discovered a divine tomb. It dates back 5,000 years. In order to open this divine tomb, the experts of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion have studied for more than a thousand years and found a way to open the divine tomb." Ding Ying said.


    "Are you saying that thest treasure to be auctioned is the God''s Tomb!" The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth suddenly stood up.


    "It''s not a divine tomb, it''s a qualification to enter a divine tomb!" Ding Ying corrected.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. He wasn''t as excited as the others. If it was just a divine tomb, it wouldn''t shake Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun was someone who hade into contact with God, and even entered God''s body.


    "All the fellow Daoists here are qualified to enter the God''s Tomb. However, ording to the price you bid, the order in which you enter the God''s Tomb is also different." Ding Ying waved his hand and a series of names appeared on the jade screen.


    Kong Yun quickly found the location of his name. However, after seeing the order, Kong Yun was a little uneasy. He and White Bamboo were both ranked below the thousand. At least dozens of people offered the same price as them.


    The qualifications to enter the God''s Tomb were a bidding war for the entire The universe . Even though there were only a hundred people bidding in each star region, the number of people in each star regionbined was still quite astonishing.


    Even the Medicine King Pce, which had produced billions of spirit crystals, was only ranked 13th. One could imagine how many animals the Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds in other star systems were. Even if billions of spirit crystals were thrown out, they wouldn''t even take a blink of an eye.


    "This divine tomb has never been opened, so everything in the divine tomb has been preserved intact. The Spirit Treasure Pavilion will not interfere in this search once everyone enters the divine tomb. Therefore, no matter what you obtain from the Spirit Treasure Pavilion, our Spirit Treasure Pavilion will not snatch it, and the Spirit Treasure Pavilion can even pay a high price for your harvest." Ding Ying said.


    "Spirit Treasure Pavilion likes doing good deeds so much? Immediately, someone came up with a decree.


    ''"There is nothing good in the world that is detrimental to one''s own interests. My Spirit Treasure Pavilion has expended countless efforts to open this divine tomb. My Spirit Treasure Pavilion also wants to be exposed to the divine realm. Therefore, Fellow Daoists who enter the divine tomb must give me a copy of the insights gained from the divine tomb." Ding Ying said indifferently.


    "Isn''t the Spirit Treasure Pavilion''s appetite too great for us toprehend?" Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly.


    "This is a necessary condition. If you don''t agree, it will be deemed as abandoning the qualifications to enter the God''s Tomb. Your spirit crystals will also be returned in full." Ding Ying nced at the private room where Xiao Lingyu was.


    Ding Ying pped his hands, and hundreds of beautiful and refined women entered the auction with a crystal in their hands.


    "Heavenly Mirror Crystal!" The Ten Thousand Dragons Valley youth was shocked.


    "That''s right, there''s no basis for my words. My Spirit Treasure Pavilion will sign the Heavenly Dao Oath with you. If my Spirit Treasure Pavilion does anything against you, it will be annihted!" Ding Ying said.


    "What a f*cking big game! He even took out the Heavenly Mirror Crystal. Moreover, if he took out more than a hundred at a time, I''m afraid only the Spirit Treasure Pavilion would have the ability to do so." The Sword King took a deep breath.


    The Heavenly Mirror Crystal contained a trace of Heavenly Dao power. If one signed a contract with the Heavenly Mirror Crystal, it would be recognized by the Heavenly Dao. If one vited the Heavenly Dao''s will, everything would turn into ash.


    "Heavenly Will?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized that the so-called Heavenly Dao was the will of this The universe .


    To survive in this The universe , one had to follow the will of the The universe . Once one went against the will of the The universe , they would be directly wiped out.


    In the main The universe , the will of the The universe had appeared, expelling the iparably powerful Demon God Race from the main The universe and imprisoning them in the Demon God Realm.


    Kong Yun touched the Heavenly Mirror Crystal, and with a thought, everything he had was connected to the will of the The universe .


    Kong Yun was slightly stunned, but he quickly restrained his mind. Everyone present signed a contract with Lingbao Pavilion through the Heavenly Mirror Crystal.


    "It''s really amazing. In that instant, I connected to the will of the The universe ." Kong Yun secretly sighed.


    In the main The universe , Kong Yun had only heard of the existence of the will of the The universe from the mouths of the Demon God Race, but he had nevere into contact with it. He never expected that he woulde into contact with it in this The universe .


    "How do you feel?" Kong Yun looked at White Bamboo .


    "Very troublesome." White Bamboo shook his head.


    "What do you mean troublesome?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Very troublesome is very troublesome!" White Bamboo snorted.


    "Everyone, please wait quietly in the auction. In another hour, the God''s Tomb will open." Ding Ying smiled.


    An hour''s time was enough for the disciples of the Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds to contact their elders. What they had taken was the quota for entering the God''s Tomb, but there was no rule on who would enter.


    Entering the Unknown Land, the stronger the better. Although Chan Yu and Xiao Lingyu were the elites of the younger generation of the Immortal Dao Sacred Land, their strength was still more than one level inferior to those famous figures who had been famous for a hundred years or a thousand years.


    Although it was impossible for the Immortal Dao Sacred Land to send the strongest into the God''s Tomb, it was not a problem to send one or two peak Soul Formation experts.


    The peak Divine Transformation Stage battle power that emerged from the Immortal Dao Sacred Land was not something that ordinary Divine Transformation cultivators couldpare to. With them entering the God''s Tomb, it could be said that they were foolproof.


    Although the surroundings of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion Auction House were isted by formations, these experts from the sacrednds of the Immortal Dao were released by the Spirit Treasure Pavilion.


    The terrifying aura emitted by that famous Immortal Dao Giant made one marvel endlessly. This The universe was indeed much stronger than the main The universe in terms of cultivation. These Immortal Dao Giants were actually no weaker than their own masters, and even stronger than Sanchez.


    One had to know that Kong Yun''s master, Sanchez, possessed the title of Sage in the main The universe . He was the strongest group of people in the main The universe . However, even if these Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds casually walked out of the peak of Soul Formation, they would beparable to Sanchez. The foundation of this The universe was truly terrifying.


    "Fortunately, this The universe is not connected to the main The universe . Otherwise, even if there are countless warships, they might not be able to block the experts of this The universe ." Kong Yun secretly rejoiced.


    However, that distant star made Kong Yun unhappy. Since Ghost Rakshasa and the others were in a The universe that could connect to the main The universe , and had even created a distant star, then this The universe was not impossible.


    The The universe . Even now, Kong Yun knew that there were three different The universe s. Then, was there another The universe ?


    As Kong Yun was deep in thought, a ray of spiritual light descended. The space inside the auction house was torn apart, and a huge door appeared in front of everyone.


    "A teleportation array, a teleportation array that spans star realms!" Everyone looked at the door in horror.


    They had seen many teleportation arrays, but this was the first time they had seen a teleportation array that emitted such an astonishing aura. What exactly was behind this portal?


    "Medicine King Pce!" Suddenly, a few golden-armored entrics walked out of the door and guarded it.


    Buzz! A figure flew out of the private room.


    "Medicine King Saint Child from Medicine King Pce!" The Sword King couldn''t help but exim.

 Volume 1 431 Entering The Gods Tomb

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 431 Entering The God''s Tomb</h4>


    Medicine King Pce, the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, specializes in cultivating medicinal ingredients and refining medicinal pills. In Medicine King Pce, there is a type of people that are extremely special. They are more like tools than humans.


    The Medicine King Saint Child was a herbalist who had been cultivated in the territory ruled by the Medicine King Pce through extremely harsh methods.


    As a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, Medicine King Pce ruled over a hundred star domains. The people under its control were not only trillions, but only one Medicine King Saint Child could be nurtured for thousands of years. One could imagine how difficult it was to nurture this Medicine King Saint Child.


    No one expected the Medicine King Pce to send out a Medicine King Saint Child for this operation. Even if it was the umtions of the Medicine King Pce over the generations, there were definitely not many Medicine King Saint Children refined. There were probably not more than one person who was still alive today. Medicine King Saint Child was the pir of the Medicine King Pce. Even if he lost one, it would be an uneptable loss for Medicine King Pce.


    "If you encounter Saint Child Medicine King, you must not fight him." The Sword King took a deep breath and said to Kong Yun.


    "Is it very strong?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It can''t be described as strong anymore. The Medicine King Pce mainly grows medicinal ingredients and concocts pills. Itsbat strength is not strong, but it can still be a sacrednd of the Immortal Dao. The other sacrednds of the Immortal Dao do not dare to make any ns against him. They are relying on these Medicine King Saint Children." The Sword King said.


    An Immortal Dao Sacred Land with countless heavenly treasures and weak strength, if it didn''t have any means to protect itself, it would probably have been devoured by all the forces.


    The experts of the Medicine King Pce were all skilled in pill refining and pharmaceuticals. Fighting was not their specialty. Not to mention fighting against experts from the Immortal Dao Holy Land, even some experts from small and medium-sized sects were able to suppress them at the same level.


    The Medicine King Pce had also responded to this. They had purchased arge number of magic treasures and equipment for their disciples, and had also allowed their disciples to spend arge amount of time outside to train in battle. Although it had improved, it was still very youngpared to other Immortal Dao Sacred Grounds.


    However, even so, the location of the Immortal Dao Sacred Land of the Medicine King Pce was still as stable as Mount Tai. No one could shake it, and it was the Medicine King Saint Child who relied on.


    In the history of the Medicine King Pce, it wasn''t that there weren''t no factions that had any ideas about the Medicine King Pce. Furthermore, there was more than one faction. When these factions joined forces and prepared to carve up the Medicine King Pce and even rece the Medicine King Pce as the sacrednd of the Immortal Dao, a Medicine King Saint Childpletely shattered their fantasies.


    The Medicine King Holy Child ughtered all of the attackers on his own, and none of these top experts were able to escape alive.


    Apart from the Medicine King Pce, no one knew how the Medicine King Pce lived or died. Since then, all the major powers had given up on evil thoughts.


    This was the only time the Medicine King Saint Child had attacked in recent years, and it had created an absolute deterrent effect on the surrounding forces of the Medicine King Pce.


    However, this time, the Medicine King Pce had actually sent out a Medicine King Saint Child. Even Immortal Dao giants in the Immortal Dao Sacred Land would not be willing to make enemies with the Medicine King Saint Child. Most likely, they would bypass him.


    Kong Yun looked at the little doll made of pink carved jade. Who would have thought that a cute child would be a thousand years old or even ten thousand years old monster?


    This time, the Medicine King Pce exhaled a billion spirit crystals in a single breath, purchasing the first qualification to enter the God''s Tomb for the Medicine King Saint Child in the Upper Spirit Realm.


    This type of divine tomb that he had never entered before, the gap between the advanced and the backward was simply too great. For experts at this level, even if they were only advanced for a second, they would still be able to gain an advantage.


    As the Medicine King Saint Child entered the door, the experts in the auction house nervously stared at the door, as if they wanted to see something from the door.


    Kong Yun stared at him for a while before closing his eyes to rest. ording to the schedule of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion , it was alreadyte at night when he and White Bamboo entered the God''s Tomb. It was still very early now, but in the dark, it was Hei Mei who apanied him into the God''s Tomb.


    Although White Bamboo ''s strength was also very strong, ck Rose still made Kong Yun feel more at ease.


    As for the Sword King, it was alreadyte into the night. He didn''t know what else he could find after entering the God''s Tomb.


    When Ding Ying reported Kong Yun''s name, Kong Yun and Hei Mei flew into the door. Space changed in an instant, apanied by a dizziness. Kong Yun and Hei Meinded on the ground at the same time.


    "Vomit!" Kong Yun vomited. The aftereffects of this teleportation array were unbearable to Kong Yun.


    ck Rose, on the other hand, was not affected at all. She looked at the dim sky above her head and frowned slightly, "Indeed, there is a divine aura."


    "I can feel it too, but it''s very weak. It seems that the Spirit Treasure Pavilion is not lying. This ce is indeed rted to God. Even if it isn''t a God''s Tomb, there are still Gods here. Perhaps we can find a drop or two of God''s Blood." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    After entering the tomb, the divine power in Gu Ning''s body seemed to be very happy, and he was constantly devouring the power within the tomb to strengthen himself.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. This divine tomb seemed to be veryrge. He could see that it had no boundaries. Kong Yun did not find anyone who had entered with him.


    "Did you find anything?" Kong Yun looked at ck Rose. In terms of her understanding of God, ck Rose was far superior to him.


    Hei Mei pointed at the small slope in front of her, "The shen power fluctuations inside are very strong!"


    "Very strong?" Kong Yun looked at the small slope doubtfully. Did he? Why couldn''t he feel it?


    It was only when Kong Yun approached the small slope that he felt the faint fluctuations of divine power.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. His ability to sense divine power was much weaker than Hei Mei''s. If it weren''t for Hei Mei''s guidance, Kong Yun wouldn''t have been able to sense it at all. He might have just missed it.


    Kong Yun''s fingers condensed a red me. With a "whoosh" sound, this me shattered the small slope in front of him. Kong Yun''s elemental energy, or spiritual energy, was no longer on the same level as when he was in the main The universe . It was iparably pure, and its destructive power had also increased by several levels.


    "Kawa!" The moment the earth slope shattered, a yellow figure jumped out from the rubble. Its speed was extremely fast and it pounced towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised at all by the yellow figure''s attack. Since he could already feel the fluctuations of divine power, how could he not discover the fellow hiding in this pile of dirt? This fellow was the source of divine power.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s right arm turned into pitch-ck metal and smashed straight at the yellow figure.


    The yellow silhouette was sent flying by Kong Yun''s punch, but with a single turn in the air, it stabilized its body and quickly shuttled through the rubble.


    Kong Yun looked at his fist. This punch of his could even shatter a small mountain, but the opponent''s punch waspletely unharmed. This kind of defensive power was truly shocking.


    However, how could Kong Yun escape? Metal wings grew out of his back, and his speed increased. The broken earth in the sky crashed into Kong Yun''s body and instantly shattered. Kong Yun pped his palm, causing the yellow figure tond on the ground. Before Kong Yun could even move, a dragon wnded on his body.


    The flood dragon held onto this yellow figure with a ttering expression and handed it to Kong Yun. It was actually a yellow fox, its yellow hair as hard as a crystal. No wonder he was able to withstand his punch.


    "Good job!" Kong Yun nced at the flood dragon and grabbed the yellow fox in his hand.


    "Divine power, this fox actually has divine power fluctuations in its body!" Kong Yun was amazed. He had wasted a lot of strength in order to obtain divine power, but now, a fox could obtain divine power as well?


    "Pu!" A cold light pierced through the yellow fox''s leg. A drop of golden blood flowed out from the hole. A me shed in Kong Yun''s palm. This drop of golden blood was tempered to the point that only one in ten thousand was left. It was already difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "Divine blood!" Although it was extremely rare, Kong Yun was very sure that after being tempered by his own mes, it would be divine blood.


    Kong Yun summoned the branch of the Universe Tree and absorbed the divine blood.


    After losing his divine blood, this khaki yellow fox instantly became extremely weak, and its crystal-like hair returned to normal. After losing his divine blood, this fox was only an ordinary fox.


    "Unbelievable, too unbelievable." Kong Yun clicked his tongue in surprise. The creatures in this divine tomb seemed to be much more wonderful than he had imagined.


    Kong Yun waved his right hand and the strand of divine blood absorbed by the branch of the Universe Tree flew out, "Here you go!"


    The flood dragon was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to swallow this strand of divine blood. He could feel the benefits of this strand of divine blood.


    Kong Yun looked at the flood dragon curiously. He wanted to know what would happen to the flood dragon after swallowing this strand of divine blood.


    However, the result disappointed Kong Yun. The flood dragon was still the same as the flood dragon. That strand of divine blood did not cause the flood dragon to undergo any transformation.


    Perhaps it was because the amount of divine blood was too small, or perhaps it was because the flood dragon itself was too strong. In short, no matter what, this strand of divine blood had little effect on the flood dragon.


    However, the flood dragon was very excited. Although a strand of divine blood was few, it made his bloodline several times purer. If there was a drop ofplete divine blood, his bloodline would definitely transform.


    Although Kong Yun''s chance of giving the flood dragon a drop ofplete divine blood was very low, as a flood dragon, he still had to have a dream. If he didn''t have a dream, it would be no different from a salted fish.


    "If all the creatures in the God''s Tomb possess divine blood, that would be good news." Kong Yun smiled.


    Although there was a pitiful amount of divine blood in the yellow fox''s body, it had something to do with his strength. Leaving aside his exceptional defensive power, this yellow fox was at best a Star rank. If he could hunt down those stronger creatures, he would definitely obtain more divine blood.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, causing the flood dragon to immediately shrink, wrapping itself around Kong Yun''s right arm like a rope.


    With the Spirit Treasure Pavilion''s ability, it was naturally impossible to let a flood dragon in. However, Kong Yun had many methods. The existence of the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was like an external store. After storing the flood dragon in the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace, he released it again, giving it an additional battle power.

 Volume 1 453 The Might of a Battleship

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 453 The Might of a Battleship</h4>


    Even though the technology of the The universe had developed to an extremely high level, the deck and armor of the warship didn''t need to be welded, but the process was directly eliminated in Kong Yun''s hands.


    Countless pieces of heavy armor were pieced together, seamless, as if they were originally one piece.


    With Kong Yun''s addition, the warship''s manufacturing speed increased tens of times.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun took a deep breath and endured the exhaustion of his body, splicing the thick armor together.


    "Ability is consumed very quickly." Kong Yun couldn''t help but shake his head. After exhausting his abilities, Kong Yun couldn''t control the metal so casually.


    However, it would take time to produce armor. Kong Yun could take advantage of this time to recover his abilities.


    The main body of this battleship had already beenpleted, and it could be initially debugged after each unit was loaded.


    But now, Kong Yun had to skip the debugging process and let this battleship directly go intobat.


    Even Hi , who was called a madman, felt that Kong Yun was crazy. This warship was too special. If there were any problems, even they would not be able to guarantee that they would be able to escape unscathed.


    "The artificial intelligence of the warship has beenpleted. The power system has also begun to be loaded. Weapon systems and defense systems have also begun to be built. Even with your help, it is still impossible toplete it within half a month." Hi shook his head.


    Completing an unprecedented super battleship in half a month was still impossible, even if the most outstanding technicians in the entire The universe were gathered here.


    "All we need to do is load the power system onto the warship so that it can sail. The rest can be dealt with on the way." Kong Yun said.


    "Are you sick? Do you think this is possible?" Hi was also frightened by Kong Yun''s crazy thoughts.


    While sailing, it was also possible for Kong Yun toe up with such a n.


    "Exactly what kind of stimtion did you receive? How could you be so crazy?" Rose couldn''t help but ask.


    "My parents are still on Earth!" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    Hi was stunned, "If the Star Arachnids had already invaded, it would be toote for you to rush over now, right?"


    "Don''t mind. I''m just telling the truth. This time, the invasion of the Star Arachnids is not a small matter. Ordinary Star Regions can''t resist it." Hi exined.


    "I have a backer on Earth. I canst for half a month!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth.


    Even Kong Yun didn''t know if Earth''s cultivators and immature technology could stop him.


    However, it was impossible for Kong Yun to resign himself to fate here. No matter how dangerous the interster arachnids were, for the sake of his parents, Kong Yun still had to rush in.


    "The hyper-spacetime jump device has also beenpleted. However, the hyper-spacetime jump device consumes a lot of energy. Furthermore, your battleship is toorge. You can only use it once in an hour." Hi said.


    "I''ll remember. When the production line arrives, I''ll use my full strength to build some things. I''ll stay on the warship to build some things. Five days, no matter what the progress of the warship is in five days, I''ll set off." Kong Yun said.


    Only a madman would have such a crazy idea of assembling a battleship in five days.


    However, when Hi and the rest of the madmen gathered together, they were able to turn the impossible into a possibility!


    In five days, a super battleship that was more than 40,000 meters long appeared above Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Boom!" Blue mes sprayed out, and this enormous warship instantly broke through the speed of light. After a brief increase in speed, this warship made a transcendental jump.


    Old man Zhan Tai and Huangfu Qianxing looked at the remaining mes in the The universe and said, "This kid still hasn''t entered the inner courtyard to cultivate."


    "He''s gone crazy!" Huangfu Qianxing shook his head helplessly.


    Kong Yun seemed calm, but everyone knew that this person was crazy and had lost his mind.


    "I hope he can return safely. Otherwise, my Ten Thousand Light Academy will lose two outstanding mentors." Old man Zhan Tai sighed.


    "Whoosh!" Within the warship, Kong Yun embedded the sword sheaths into each module. These were all reserved modules. Kong Yun only needed to embed the sword sheaths into these modules.


    "This weapon system, Elder Zhu, is called the Heavenly Sword System. Theoretically, it can fire millions of flying swords at the same time!" Hi said. The light brain in his hand was debugging the battleship''s data.


    "Actually, there is no need for you to follow me. I can record these data myself. I will have Xiao Xing send them to you." Kong Yun snapped his fingers, and a virtual image appeared in front of him. It was Xiao Xing.


    Kong Yun fused the artificial intelligence of Xiao Xing and this battleship. Now, Xiao Xing controlled the operation of this battleship.


    "How much do you know? There are many ces for this warship to be debugged. If I let you do it, can you handle it?" Hi nced at Kong Yun without concealing his disdain.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "You don''t seem to be an expert in this field, do you?"


    "What? You still dare to question your mentor? You must know that I am your mentor!" Hi knocked on Kong Yun''s head.


    "I''m still the honorary principal. You still need to call me the principal." Kong Yun said unconvincingly.


    "Yoho, are you a very big principal?" Hi knocked on Kong Yun again.


    "Alright, stop ying tricks on him." Rose walked out with a te of fruit.


    "Actually, neither of you need to follow me. This is my own business. You don''t need to participate." Kong Yun said.


    "What? Are you disgusted that the two of us are holding you back?" Hi raised his eyebrows.


    Kong Yun shrunk his neck and said, "How dare you? The two of you are much stronger than me."


    "Then you still have so much nonsense. With the support of the two of us, even if you are surrounded by insects, you will still be safe and sound." Hi snorted.


    "This time, the arachnids have the ability to parasitize." Kong Yun said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve studied more insects than you. I just happened to let these insects try some of the good things I''ve made over the years." Hi chuckled.


    "Time''s up. Time to jump again!" Kong Yun waved his hand and dozens of sword sheaths were embedded in the module. With a sh of white light, the starship disappeared once again.


    "Boom!" The meteorite belt in front of the battleship was torn apart by the battleship. If one looked closely, they would find that the head of the battleship had a slight arc. It was a series of des, and their shiny des flickered with cold light.


    There were some meteorites in the meteorite belt that contained extremely high metal content. Ordinary weapons were unable to destroy them, but in front of the des of the warship, they were like tofu.


    "What are you nning to do with these des? Are you still nning to sail a warship to collide with each other?" Hi felt that the design of this de was too stupid.


    "My battleship is very hard, why not?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You already have the Heavenly Sword Weapon System. Why?" Hi rolled his eyes.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "It''s easy!"


    "There''s still a day''s journey from Earth!" Xiao Xing reminded.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath, "When I left Earth, why didn''t I feel that the journey was so long?"


    "Because Ten Thousand Light Star is farther than you think." Rose said.


    If there was a teleportation device between the two ces, it could greatly shorten the time, but if it was only relying on the warship''s teleportation, it would be much slower.


    "Detected an unknown object approaching!" The bridge sank, the armor rose, and dense red dots appeared on the screen.


    "There are a lot of them, at least 100 million!" Xiao Xing said.


    "Crash!" Kong Yun snorted. des actually popped out of the warship''s armor. The warship instantly turned into a hedgehog. Its power was fully activated. Under the propulsion of the blue mes, it directly crashed into the warship.


    In this The universe , there were hundreds of millions of people in groups. Other than the Star Arachnids, who else was there?


    The sharp de easily pierced through the body of the Star Arachnid Race. Its limbs flew everywhere, and blood sshed everywhere!


    The interster arachnids discovered the intruder and pounced madly on the warship. However, no matter how they struck the warship, the warship waspletely unharmed. Even corrosive saliva could not injure him at all.


    "Internal stability. Looks like the shock caused by the impact of hundreds of millions of Star Arachnids has been perfectly absorbed by the armor." Hi recorded the data he had gathered.


    "Try the iplete Heavenly Sword System!" Kong Yun snapped his fingers.


    "Kakaka!" The armor suddenly opened, and the Starworms saw the armor of the battleship bounce and pounce on the battleship.


    However, in an instant, ten thousand swords shot out in unison. Under the light blue mes, these flying swords pierced through the bodies of the Star Arachnids at a speed close to the speed of light.


    Under the rain of swords, the Star Arachnids copsed like wheat, turning into ashes in the mes.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "Just ten thousand flying swords are so powerful. If we gather a million flying swords, one hundred million Star Arachnids will only be able to snap their fingers."


    The The interster arachnids were not afraid of death, but they were only courting death when they were unable to shake this battleship.


    Under the control of Xiao Xing , the warship pierced through the army of the The interster arachnids and flew away.


    The The interster arachnids couldn''t even chase after him. This warship was much faster than them!


    Amongst the interster arachnids, a humanoid arachnid dropped its mask, "Which way, Earth?"


    "What a powerful battleship! Our attacks can''t even break through his armor!" A humanoid arachnid sighed.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is only a battleship. There are ten motherships there. He will definitely die!" An arachnid snorted coldly.


    When they gathered the remaining arachnids, they discovered that they had actually lost 30% of their manpower. In just one face-to-face meeting, 30 million arachnids had been wiped out by Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 454 Arrival

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 454 Arrival</h4>


    Such a feat could have been achieved by any major cosmic power or even the Starfield Master. After all, there wasn''t a particrly powerful existence among these interster arachnids, and they couldn''t pose much of a threat to experts of this level. Of course, if those humanoid arachnids attacked, it would be another matter.


    However, even Starfield Masters and cosmic powers would need to expend a lot of energy to kill so many Starworms. Normally, experts would not expend their energy on these misceneous soldiers.


    There were too many Star Zergs. Even if they exhausted the Starfield Master and the Universe''s major powers, they wouldn''t be able to kill all of them. Therefore, the best way to deal with the Star Zerg''s Insect Sea was to use mecha and warships to cover them with firepower and destroy the Star Zerg''s life force inrge quantities.


    At least ten or more starships were needed to unite against more than 100 million Starworms, but Kong Yun had managed to pierce through the 100 million Starworm army formation with just one warship.


    Moreover, this was because Kong Yun hadn''t killed his enemies seriously. If Kong Yun wanted to leave all of the 100 million Star Arachnids here, none of them would be left.


    "How is the situation on Earth?" Hi finished collecting and sorting all the data.


    "I can hold on for the time being!" Kong Yun smiled, but he could barely tell that he was a fool.


    Facing the onught of the The interster arachnids , it was already a miracle that they couldst for half a month.


    With Hi''s knowledge of the earth, It was just a wild that had juste into contact with the The universe ''s civilization. Other than Kong Yun, there wasn''t even a decent expert there. Even though Kong Yun had sent a lot of technology to Earth, when facing the Starworms, these technologies were of little use. They couldn''t even slow down the progress of the Starworms.


    It sounded incredible that a backward could withstand the attacks of the Star Arachnids for half a month. One had to know that those weak star domains had only been able to withstand the attacks of the Star Arachnids for a few hours.


    "Carry out the Transcendental Space-Time Jump!" Along with a dazzling white light, this battleship once again disappeared into the The universe .


    "Roar!" The Hydra avatar''s body was iparably huge, blocking the middle of the passage like a. The Star Arachnids who had just drilled out of the passage would be attacked by the Hydra avatar.


    Hydra''s body was asrge as a, and it had nine heads. Its attacks were all without dead horns. Very few interster arachnids were able to cross Hydra''s head.


    Even if some of the Star Arachnids had crossed over, a huge tail would gently sweep across them, and these Star Arachnids would immediately be shattered into pieces.


    After the Hydra avatar, giant willows rolled up the shattered arachnid corpses. The arachnid corpses rapidly shrunk, turning into powder and disappearing into the The universe in the blink of an eye.


    These willows came from Earth. They were the branches of the willow tree. The branches of the willow tree could easily extend out into the The universe .


    The power of the willow tree might not be enough to resist the endless gctic arachnid army, but there was no problem picking up leaks behind Kong Yun.


    In the years that Kong Yun had left Earth, the willow tree was already the strongest on Earth. Her roots had already spread throughout the entire. As long as the willow tree was willing, he could easily destroy the entire.


    Under the endless interster arachnid corpses, the strength of the willow tree was growing at an astonishing rate.


    Originally, the willow tree could only clear the battlefield behind the Hydra avatar, but now it was able to fight alongside the Hydra avatar. Only two people were able to block the attacks of the Star Arachnid Race.


    It had been more than half a month since the wormhole appeared, but none of the interster arachnids had been able to cross these two people''s defenses and enter the Earth Hydra avatar. The strength of the Hydra avatar was already at the peak of the Starfield Master realm, and its body was iparably strong. It had inherited a portion of Hydra''s abilities, so it had no scruples when fighting.


    The Interster Arachnid Race was indeed brave and fearless in battle, butpared to the Hydra avatar, it was a level weaker.


    Kong Yun knew very well that just relying on these interster arachnids was not enough to pose any threat to him. No matter how many they were, they would not be able to break through his defenses. He would naturally have no scruples when charging at them. His enormous body even blocked the wormhole.


    The interster arachnid frantically smashed into the Hydra avatar''s body, but it was unable to shake the Hydra in the slightest.


    The human-shaped interster arachnids were also extremely fearful of this Hydra avatar. After parasitizing humans, they also had a trace of human traits, such as fear of death?


    "The Mother Emperor hasn''t evolvedpletely yet. I''m afraid we can''t do anything to this Hydra by ourselves. We should just wait and see. When the Mother Emperor evolves sessfully, we''ll cooperate with the Mother Emperor to kill this Hydra." Said a humanoid arachnid.


    This suggestion was immediately approved by the others. They were the highest masterpieces of the evolution of the Star Arachnids. They werepletely different from those ordinary Star Arachnids. How could they easily waste their lives here?


    The Mother Emperor was not the only one amongst the The interster arachnids , but a single Mother Emperor could give birth to an endless number of The interster arachnids .


    These arachnids that could parasitize human experts were thetest to evolve. Naturally, the Mother Emperor had obtained this ability as well.


    They already felt that they were different from ordinary arachnids. They were beings that surpassed humans and arachnids!


    The Mother Emperor was currently parasitizing a human expert. Ordinary experts were not worthy of being parasitized by the Mother Emperor. Only the strongest existence in the The universe , the Universe Powers, could be parasitized by the Mother Emperor.


    In order to obtain this body, they had lost dozens of brothers. They relied on the tactics of the Insect Sea to subdue it and deliver it to the Empress Mother.


    An enormous nest was slowly flying in the wormhole. Within the enormous ck cocoon, a mighty human body was being modified by the Empress.


    If a The universe major power appeared here, he would definitely exim out in shock. This The universe major power parasitized by the Mother Emperor was Luo Chen, who was guarding the Chaos Star System.


    Everyone thought that Luo Chen had died in the Chaos Star System, but they never thought that Luo Chen would be captured alive. This was even more uneptable than Luo Chen''s death in battle.


    Death and capture of a The universe major power were twopletely different concepts!


    One must know that in this The universe , the aura of every major cosmic power was unique. Even if it was separated by countless star regions, as long as the major cosmic power did not conceal his aura, his aura could be sensed by others.


    Moreover, all the major powers of the The universe had special methods to tell their closest friends about their own lives!


    However, all of these methods were useless against Luo Chen. All the evidence pointed to the fact that Luo Chen had died in battle.


    It was already an uneptable result for an expert with the title of Sage to die in battle, but now, an even more uneptable fact had appeared-he had been captured!


    The mother emperor of the arachnid race could even block Luo Chen''s aura, causing everyone to think that he was already dead and parasitized Luo Chen in the broodmother''s nest.


    Once the Mother Emperor seeded in parasitizing, an expertparable to a sage would be born within this interster arachnid race.


    In terms of peakbat strength, humans had always crushed the Bugs. Even though the evolution of the Starfleet had be more and more difficult in recent years, and the Starfleet was no longer able to take advantage of them in battling the Bugs, humans still held the advantage. The Starfield Masters and Universe Powers werepletely capable of reversing the situation.


    But now, there were existences within the Zerg race that couldpete with a sect at the peak of humanbat strength. The advantage of humans at the peak of theirbat strength was already diminishing.


    However, the evolution speed of the Star Zerg race did not slow down at all. It was even elerating. As the war continued, the peakbat strength of the Star Zerg race would increase. At that time, the advantage of humans would naturally disappear. It was only a matter of time before they were destroyed by the Star Zerg race.


    "Boom!" As the Hydra avatar struggled to hold on, a battleship that was riddled with holes suddenly jumped over the earth.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. He vited the rule of hourly hyper-spacetime jumps. He continuously made hyper-spacetime jumps. Even if his armor was so sturdy, after sessive hyper-spacetime jumps, the battleship was already riddled with holes.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s metal ability was able to maintain this crumbling battleship. The pressure caused by more than ten consecutive spatial jumps was unimaginable. Even Void Shattering experts would be crushed alive.


    Fortunately, none of the three passengers on this warship were ordinary people. Their strong bodies endured it, except for a little dizziness.


    Armor was embedded in the warship again, and the damaged warship waspletely restored in just an hour.


    Kong Yun, Hi , and Rose floated in the sky. The control of the battleship had already beenpletely handed over to Xiao Xing. From now on, the three of them would fight together to defend against more and more Star Arachnids.


    Hydra''s avatar returned to its original size. Kong Yun swallowed a drop of Lightning Ze Gold Liquid, and crackling lightning burst out from his body.


    Kong Yun nced at his avatar. After separating, this was the first time he had met his avatar.


    "Is this the avatar you refined?" Rose looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    They had heard Kong Yun mention that he had an avatar, but when they saw the true appearance of the avatar, they almost cried out in rm. This was clearly Hydera.


    They never imagined that Kong Yun would be so bold as to use a part of Hydera''s body to refine his avatar, but he had seeded in refining it.


    "Wormhole!" Kong Yun looked at the iparablyrge wormhole. This was probably thergest wormhole in the The universe to date. The wormhole sealed around the earth was nothingpared to this wormhole!

 Volume 1 455 Willow Avatar

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 455 Willow Avatar</h4>


    It was hard to imagine how many spatial worms would be required to create such a huge wormhole. Although the Motherf*cker couldy eggs continuously, there weren''t many eggs that could hatch spatial worms. Perhaps only one out of hundreds of millions of eggs would appear.


    Back then, the appearance of such arge wormhole near Earth was already extremely shocking. The Star Arachnids had mobilized at least a hundred spatial worms for this.


    Compared to the wormhole in front of him, the wormhole in front of him was like a day and a ce. The space worms the arachnids used for this was probably an astronomical number.


    "Such arge wormhole is enough for trillions of arachnids to enter the The universe . Once those arachnids enter the The universe , the damage they will cause will probably be greater than the ones in the Chaos Star System." Hi ''s face was also filled with worry.


    There were too many of them. Even though she had fought against Rose and the The interster arachnids , she had never seen such a huge wormhole. Compared to this, the bugs in the Chaos Star System were scabies.


    Fortunately, this wormhole should have just been opened. Before those powerful arachnids could enter this wormhole, the Hydra Clone and the willow tree couldst for such a long time. Otherwise, how could theyst for such a long time?


    The The interster arachnids were no longer the same as before. They could even capture powerful beings of the The universe level alive. No matter how strong Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar was, it was impossible for it to be stronger than Luo Chen, who had the title of Sage.


    "You knew from the beginning that there was such a big wormhole here?" Rose calmed herself down. Once this news got out, it would definitely pierce the heavens.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I definitely know."


    "Then didn''t you say it earlier?" Hi was furious.


    "I told you, you didn''t take it to heart." Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    Rose and Hi were stunned. Did Kong Yun say it? Of course he did, but neither Hi nor Rose paid much attention to it.


    No matter how big the wormhole was, it could still bepared to the wormhole in the Chaos Star System. At first, they thought that Kong Yun had deliberately increased the size of the wormhole.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t seem to be lying. He even had reservations about the size of the wormhole. This wormhole was even bigger than the one in the Chaos Star System, so it naturally posed a greater threat to the The universe .


    One starship after another took off from Earth and proceeded ording to the coordinates sent by Kong Yun.


    These interster battleships were quite old, and they couldn''t even jump through space and time. However, for Earth, interster battleships capable of traveling at the speed of light for short distances were already high-tech.


    "Mom and Dad!" Kong Yun saw his parents on one of the battleships. With a wave of his palm, the giant battleship immediately transformed into two hooks that hooked onto the battleship and pulled it closer to the inside of the giant battleship.


    The battleship made by Kong Yun was more than 40,000 meters long, and in front of these battleships that were only two to three hundred meters long, it was a huge monster.


    The people on the interster warship quieted down after a short period of shock. Kong Yun''s parents wept with joy when they saw Kong Yun.


    These days, the people of Earth are living in fear. The willows that cover the sky continuously shoot down some strange-looking insects. "Mom and Dad, you are on my warship. Nobody can hurt you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good. It''s good that the family can be together." Kong Yun''s father nodded.


    "Where''s your sister? Why isn''t she here?" Kong Yun''s mother suddenly asked.


    "Sister is still in Chaos City. It''s very safe there." Kong Yun helplessly exined.


    Rose and Hi rolled their eyes. Now that the crisis had not passed, this family actually talked about their family background.


    "It''s going to be a fierce battle. If you want to free up enough time for those interster warships to evacuate," Hi had no choice but to interrupt Kong Yun. Right now, he really didn''t have time to catch up with his parents.


    "How long will itst?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It will take at least two days!" Hi said.


    "Two days, this shouldn''t be a problem." Kong Yun nodded. In the past two days, he had devoted all his energy to perfecting the warship''s Heavenly Sword Weapon System.


    "Don''t be so optimistic. The sensors in the wormhole just sent a message. The number of arachnids has increased explosively!" Hiughed.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, "Have you finished gathering the arachnids?"


    "That''s pretty much what I meant. This wormhole is too big. If you still want to use that Hydra avatar to block the wormhole, you will most likely be courting death." Hi said.


    This method used to work, but now it has no effect.


    As the number of arachnids increased, the number of insects with special abilities within the arachnid race would definitely increase. No matter how strong the Hydra avatar''s body was, he would not be able to endure the endless bombardment of insects and endless abilities.


    At first, the Hydra avatar was able to block the attack of the insects without any damage, but when Kong Yun arrived, the scales of the Hydra avatar had already been damaged, and some parts of its body had even be bloody.


    "Heavenly Sword Weapon System activated, 100% power, target wormhole!" Xiao Xing immediately activated the battleship''s Heavenly Sword Weapon System.


    "I''m afraid I need to borrow your strength." Kong Yun sighed.


    "We came here to deal with this situation. Although the situation is more serious than we expected, we are not vegetarians. It won''t be a problem for us to defend for two days!" Rose chuckled.


    "In these two days, I will try my best to perfect the Heavenly Sword Weapon System!" Kong Yun took a deep breath.


    "I''m looking forward to how powerful this battleship will be after it''spleted." Hi patted Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    Although this battleship was far more powerful than any other battleship in the The universe , it was actually only a semi-finished product, not even a semi-finished product.


    Kong Yun''s Heavenly Sword Weapon System was only one of the many weapons systems on the warship, but it was now the only weapon system on the warship. Within the Ten Thousand Light Academy, the main and auxiliary cannons of the warship were being manufactured.


    Originally, these items had already been manufactured, but after seeing the Li Fire Yang Essence Kong Yun brought back, theypletely overturned the original design.


    Nanming Li Fire was not only an energy source, it could also be used as a weapon. The power of Nanming Li Fire was guided by science and technology and inscriptions, and then fired out with naval cannons. With the support of science and technology and inscriptions, the power of Nanming Li Fire was also pushed to a new height.


    In the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s calctions, the power of this main cannon was no longer as simple as a fragmentary star. Under full power firing, it was unimaginable that it could severely injure or even kill a cosmic major energy expert.


    With such powerful power, the design and forging were extremelyplicated. Not even Kong Yun could help. In addition, Kong Yun had rushed back to Earth, so the main cannon and many auxiliary cannons could not be loaded onto the warship.


    Therefore, even though this warship could easily pierce through the millions of The interster arachnids , it wasn''t even considered a semi-finished product.


    Kong Yun patted his right arm. If it was ast resort, he still had a trump card, but he really didn''t want to use this method.


    Buzz! A loud noise rang out and countless Star Arachnids came out from the giant wormhole.


    "Boom!" Rose directly stepped into the The universe . The earth''s orbit deviated. It was actually facing the wormhole. In an instant, countless willows shot out from the earth like missiles.


    The interster arachnids that had just rushed out of the wormhole were pierced through by willows like sugar gourds. The willows seemed soft, but they were iparably tough. The attacks of the interster arachnids were actually unable to injure the willows at all.


    Hi ''s eyes were filled with curiosity. Although this willow tree''s cultivation was only around the Void Breaking Realm, its strength was something that even the Starfield Master was afraid of. Even hundreds or thousands of Void Breaking Realm experts might not be able to do anything to this willow tree.


    Kong Yun''s expression was also veryplicated. The reason he left Earth was to find an opportunity to break through and be even stronger.


    After many tribtions, Kong Yun had barely managed to step into the Void Breaking Realm. However, the willow tree that had grown obediently on Earth had also broken through. Furthermore, judging from its posture, the willow tree''s strength was not inferior to his.


    "This willow tree is very dangerous." Hi said indifferently.


    "It''s dangerous, isn''t it?" Kong Yun was stunned. Although the willow tree was powerful, it didn''t scare Hi .


    Hi nced at Kong Yun and said, "Of course, it''s nothing now, but have you ever thought that if she ever stepped into the The universe one day ¡­"


    Kong Yun suddenly shivered. That was truly a terrifying thing.


    The willow tree was very mysterious. She didn''t seem to have any bottlenecks. As long as there was enough food, it seemed like she could grow stronger without limit.


    Although the Star Arachnids were dangerous, their terrifying numbers were the best food for the willows.


    The willow tree had more and more willows, and its roots had pierced through the earth. While hunting down the interster arachnids, she was also plundering the energy of the earth, feeding herself with the energy of an entire.


    "We need to make a decision on how to deal with you. Otherwise, he won''t be any less dangerous than the The interster arachnids !" Hi said.


    "Am I as bad as you say?" The willow brows in green rolled their eyes.


    Kong Yun helplessly spread out his hands, "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce you. Liu Mei is the willow tree in your mouth."


    "Cultivated a human form? The clone on Earth is!" Hi ''s pupils shrank.


    "Even Kong Yun can refine an avatar. Naturally, I can." The corner of Liu Mei''s mouth curled up.


    Kong Yun was still able to seed under Xiao Xing''s protection, but the willow tree was very rxed. The willow tree''s soul strength was much stronger than Kong Yun''s back then. As long as she wanted, she could refine a few more avatars!

 Volume 1 456 Arachnid Mothership

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 456 Arachnid Mothership</h4>


    Daliushu''s truebat strength was indeed heaven-defying. In the same realm, there were practically no enemies. Perhaps only abnormal people like Jin Ni said would be able to fight against him.


    Although Kong Yun was quite confident in his own strength, if he wanted to fight against the willow tree, he really didn''t have the confidence to win.


    Although Kong Yun had defeated the willow tree a long time ago, it had be more and more terrifying with the advancement of his cultivation.


    However, Kong Yun felt that Hi ''s worries were somewhat unnecessary. The willow tree was no longer the original willow tree. During Kong Yun''s long absence from Earth, the willow tree did not do anything out of line.


    On the contrary, fighting side by side with Kong Yun''s Hydra avatar during the massive invasion of the Star Arachnid Race was enough for Kong Yun to put down all his guard against the willow tree.


    At the very least, this was not the time to discuss whether the willow tree should stay or not. Right now, the biggest enemy was still the Star Arachnid Race.


    Theirbat strength was originally low, and the willow tree was an importantbat strength. It destroyed the Great Wall before the war started. Kong Yun could not do such a stupid thing.


    Hi looked at Kong Yun with an uncertain expression. Kong Yun''s rtionship with the willow tree was obviously much closer than she thought. Furthermore, she did not expect that the willow tree would actually create an avatar.


    It was one time to plot against others behind their backs, but it was another time to be heard. Even Hi felt a little embarrassed.


    "Liu Mei, tell me about your n!" Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly and retreated to the side. Although Hi had never shown his strength, Kong Yun could not stand up to Hi .


    "n? You guys even made a n behind my back?" Hi raised his eyebrows as if she had been betrayed.


    Liu Mei was not afraid at all, "A very simple n. Kill these interster arachnids and devour their corpses!"


    Hi nced at Liu Mei and said, "Are you prepared to devour all the Star Arachnids? Can you do it?"


    The Star Arachnids had always won by quantity, especially in this unprecedented giant wormhole. No one knew how many Star Arachnids were inside.


    If one wanted to devour all of these interster arachnids, they might not be able to do so in the entire The universe .


    "There is no bottleneck in the willow tree. As long as he has enough nourishment, he will be able to grow stronger. Every time he rises a realm, the willow tree''sbat strength will increase exponentially." Kong Yun exined.


    The willow tree was very strong. Every willow branch of the current willow tree wasparable to an expert at the Void Breaking Realm, and her strength was steadily increasing.


    As for the realm of the willow tree, Kong Yun was only an estimate. Without a bottleneck, there would be no realm.


    If she insisted, the willow tree was more like a rose. Rose did not cultivate elemental energy or special abilities. She only tempered her physical body to an iparably powerful level. In a sense, Rose was an ordinary person, but Rose''sbat strength was something that even the major powers of the The universe had to retreat from.


    The same was true of the willow tree. After devouring enough nutrients, the willow tree''s strength could be increased. The more it devoured, the greater the increase.


    Previously, the willow tree had only taken root on Earth, and her range of activities was only within Earth. The only ones she could devour were zombies and mutated beasts, and her strength had increased very slowly.


    However, now that the Star Arachnids had invaded inrge numbers and the willows had devoured hundreds of millions of their corpses, her strength had undergone tremendous changes.


    The invasion of the interster arachnids might be a disaster for others, but it was an opportunity for the willow tree, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The willow tree''s appetite was so great that even if it ate a, it would only be a drop in the bucket.


    But now, a huge number of races had suddenly appeared, and it seemed like they would never be able to finish their meal. This was equivalent to a big glutton finding a long-term meal ticket.


    "Are you nning on letting her break through in this battle? The Starfield Master or the Universe Master?" Hi snorted.


    "Of course, if possible, it''s a cosmic power, but I don''t think it''s realistic." Kong Yun chuckled.


    If the willow tree wanted to reach a levelparable to that of a cosmic power, it would need too many nutrients. Even if it devoured the entire wormhole''s arachnid race, it might not be possible.


    "You''re crazy." Hi sighed lightly.


    "But it''s worth a try, isn''t it?" Kong Yun asked.


    The current willow tree was already more capable of fighting than an integrated fleet. If she could take the willow tree one step further, she would be one of the strongest warriors in the The universe . Even with the number of starry arachnids, she would not be able to gain any advantage in front of the willow tree.


    "So, what do you need us to do?" Rose sat down.


    "Protect the willow tree from the Star Arachnids that threaten him!" Kong Yun said.


    "Are you talking about the insects that parasitize human experts?" Hi ''s eyes lit up. Her first reaction was these terrifying insects.


    From the reports of the battles around the Chaos Star System, arge number of humanoid arachnids had appeared within the Star System. As they continued to upy the Domain of Annihtion, the number of experts within the Star System had also increased.


    The strategies of the major powers in the The universe had fallen into a passive state from the very beginning. In just a short month''s time, thebat strength of the Starworms had increased several times. Even the more powerful star domains were unable to resist the invasion of the Starworms, and warships were unable to resist the invasion of the Starworms.


    "That''s right, the current willow tree is still unable to withstand the attacks of the Starfield Master level. I will cover it with a battleship from the side!" Kong Yun said.


    "Boom!" Hydra''s avatar swung its tail and a starry sky was cleared out. There were interster insects everywhere.


    "Looks like we don''t need to make a move for the time being." Hi said.


    "Then you agree?" Kong Yun was overjoyed.


    Hi red at Kong Yun, "You don''t seem to have given us the chance to refuse either."


    When they discovered this giant wormhole, Hi and the others had no other choice. They had to block these interster arachnids here, even if they had to risk their lives.


    This wormhole was simply too big. Once the interster arachnids in this wormhole flooded into the The universe , it would be a devastating catastrophe for the entire The universe .


    To stop so many Star Arachnids, it was obviously not enough to rely solely on two cosmic powers, but they didn''t have any other reinforcements at the moment.


    Even though Hi had already informed the Ten Thousand Light Academy of the situation here, the Ten Thousand Light Academy was too far away from here. Even if he set off immediately, it would still take at least a month to arrive here.


    Just relying on them to stop these interster arachnids for a month or more was almost impossible.


    Although Kong Yun''s thoughts were crazy, it was still a method. As for the threat that the willow tree might pose in the future, it would be a matter of the future. If they were unable to resist the invasion of the interster insects, the willow tree would naturally disappear. Naturally, this threat was no longer a threat.


    "Heavenly Sword System activated!" The flying sword in the sword sheath easily pierced through the body of the Starworm race under the blessing of Nanming Li Huo. The flying sword was like light, forming an impervious defense line outside the wormhole. Even though there were only ten thousand flying swords, it firmly suppressed the Starworm race at the exit of the wormhole.


    The willows at the entrance of the wormhole were flying up and down, absorbing the nutrients from the corpses of the arachnids. The body of the willow tree was growing, and the earth could no longer hold this giant willow tree. The earth was shattering, and the willow tree''s willows covered the nearby starry sky.


    Kong Yun continuously filled the flying sword into the sword sheath. The metal ability was being consumed at an astonishing rate, but Kong Yun managed to survive with arge amount of Lightning Ze Gold Liquid.


    Whoosh! The light dissipated and the flying swords all returned to the sword sheath to be recharged. Although it only took one minute for the flying swords to be recharged, a minute''s gap was enough for these interster arachnids to tear open a hole. Hydra avatars alone could not stop so many arachnids.


    "Boom!" In an instant, countless willows formed a huge palm at the exit of the wormhole. The wormhole was huge, but this palm was even bigger, covering the entire wormhole.


    Along with the descent of his enormous palm, the Star Arachnids that had rushed out of the wormhole disappeared!


    It really disappeared. When the palm was spread out, there was nothing inside. Even the leather belt and shell werepletely devoured by the willow tree.


    An enormous arachnid mothership rushed out from the wormhole. This arachnid mothership was iparablyrge, several timesrger than the mainstream battleships in the The universe . If Kong Yun hadn''t built this battleship, this arachnid mothership would definitely be thergest battleship in the The universe .


    "The arachnids also have the technology to build warships?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "That''s not a battleship, it''s also an arachne!" Hi said.


    "Arachnid?" Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. This was the first time he had seen such an insect.


    "Be careful, this arachnid mothership is probably not easy to deal with!" Hi said.


    As soon as Hi finished speaking, the prow of the arachnid mothership actually opened its bloody mouth, and a dark green pir of light shot straight towards the willow tree.


    The willow branches instantly formed a tree wall, but this tree wall was actually broken through by this dark green pir of light.


    The willow tree was fearful and didn''t dare to block forcefully. It shifted its body and avoided this green pir of light.


    "What a terrifying power. It''s even more powerful than a Star Destroyer Cannon." Kong Yun eximed.

 Volume 1 457 Starfield

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 457 Starfield</h4>


    The willows of the willow tree were iparably tough. Tens of thousands of willows werebined together, and even the Star Destroyer Cannon of the warship might not be able to injure her in the slightest.


    However, the muzzle of this arachnid mothership had broken through the willow tree''s defense with just a single shot. This might even threaten a Star Lord-level expert.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the willow tree shifting its position, this cannon would most likely have injured the willow tree''s roots.


    Although that tree wall did not block this shot, it still bought the willow tree enough time.


    Kong Yun looked at the bloody mouth. As Hi had said, this arachnid warship was actually a bug, but its appearance was simr to a human warship.


    However, the number of such insects would definitely not be toorge. Although the number of interster arachnids was almost endless, they still obeyed the most basic rules of the The universe . The more powerful the individual, the smaller the number.


    So far, this was the first time such an arachnid mothership had appeared in a war!


    "Leave this arachnid battleship to me!" Kong Yun controlled the battleship between the willow tree and the arachnid battleship.


    The willow branches revived and continued to encircle the ordinary insects. Kong Yun increased the speed of the warship to the limit. Blue mes lit up the surface of the warship. Kong Yun was actually prepared to let the warship collide straight into it.


    Hi and Rose didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping him. They just watched quietly as a warship that could not fall apart after dozens of spatial jumps was stronger than any other warship in the The universe .


    Although this arachnid battleship was very powerful, it wasn''t enough to face Kong Yun head-on.


    The de Kong Yun had prepared at the bow of the warship had alsoe in handy. In a melee battle, Kong Yun was probably the only one who dared to do so.


    The cabin door of the arachnid warship opened wide, and the densely packed interster arachnids rushed towards Kong Yun''s warship.


    "Are these bugs equivalent to the mecha of a human battleship?" Hi frowned slightly. The learning ability of these insects was truly terrifying. They had actually learned all human tactics.


    Although such closebat was still very crude and ridiculous in the eyes of some great masters of the art of war in the The universe , this was a huge step taken by the Star Zerg Race.


    The seemingly coarse tactics andmands now were very likely toy the groundwork for the future. No one knew how far these arachnids would improve their learning of human tactics in a few years or decades.


    A sense of crisis, an unprecedented sense of crisis!


    For hundreds of years, humans had been making progress. The threats from the outside forced humans to constantly break through their limits. Whether it was in cultivation or in science and technology, stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors could reach new heights.


    Humans are very strong now, much stronger than they were hundreds of years ago!


    However,pared to the interster arachnids, these improvements of humans seemed to be negligible, or even retrogressive.


    "Unfortunately, my battleship is not equipped with mecha." Kong Yun sighed slightly.


    A battleship must be equipped with arge amount of mecha. Under the cover of a mecha and a spaceship, a battleship could pour out its firepower to its heart''s content.


    Although battleships were powerful, they were still deficient against small targets, especially those with high mobility. In the The universe , there had even been situations where ace mecha could pick off a battleship alone.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    However, Kong Yun''s battleships were not ordinary battleships in the The universe . The existence of the Heavenly Sword Weapon System made it impossible for these interster arachnids to get close!


    Chi! The moment the Star Arachnid''s body touched the blue mes on the surface of the ship, its body instantly turned into ashes.


    The blue me was the Nanming Li Fire. Through the inscription, the Nanming Li Fire within the Li Fire Yang Essence was guided out and solidified on the surface of the ship, forming ayer of me protection.


    Even though all of the elites flew out of the arachnid warships were arachnid elites, they were all burned to ashes in front of the power of the Nanming Li Fire.


    In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun''s warship had already rushed to the front of the arachnid warship, fiercely smashing into the arachnid warship''s bow at a speed that exceeded the speed of light.


    Before the dark green pir of light could spit out, it was already cut off by the de. The sharp de easily pierced through the bow of the arachnid warship, and dark green blood gushed out.


    Hundreds of willows wrapped around the arachnid warship in the first ce. A powerful force actually pulled the arachnid warship out of the wormhole.


    The Heavenly Sword Weapon System on the battleship fired once again. Tens of thousands of swords pierced through the arachnid battleship. The sharp flying swords cut the battleship into pieces.


    "Starfield Master!" Liu Mei was pleasantly surprised. This arachne battleship was actuallyparable to a master of the Star System. Devouring this arachne battleship had endless benefits for Liu Mei.


    The main body of the willow tree became stronger. This arachnid warship was indeed powerful, but after killing this arachnid warship, the benefits the willow tree obtained were enormous.


    "It seems that there is only this battleship and that strange tree!" Inside the wormhole, a few humanoid arachnids were observing Kong Yun''s warship.


    From the moment the battleship appeared, they felt tremendous pressure. This battleship could threaten their lives.


    They were the ones who sent out the mothership worm to test Kong Yun. The number of mothership worms was small but theirbat power was strong. A single mothership worm could easily destroy a full squadron of humans. Even against a master of the Star System, it could still circle around for a period of time, or even heavily injure a master of the Star System.


    However, under the attack of that battleship and the strange tree, this mothership worm did not evenst for a single round. Moreover, after absorbing the mothership worm, that strange tree became even stronger and more difficult to deal with.


    However, they also had good news. Apart from that battleship and the strange tree, there was actually no one else!


    "Although that battleship and the strange tree are not easy to deal with, we can destroy them together. As for the Hydra , it is a bit troublesome. However, we can let the sea of insects drown him. After we deal with that battleship and the strange tree, we can concentrate on dealing with the Hydra ." Said a humanoid arachnid.


    "No objections." The remaining three humanoid arachnids nodded. After parasitizing the human body, their strength had undergone tremendous changes. They were even stronger than these humans before.


    "Do it then!" Four streaks of light rushed out of the wormhole!


    The corners of Rose and Hi ''s lips curled upwards. "Insects are insects. Even if they parasitize humans, they do not gain human intelligence from them."


    "Boom!" Rose flew out of the battleship. Her body flew through the starry sky andnded on a humanoid arachne like aet.


    The humanoid arachnid didn''t even have time to feel the pain before it was smashed into meat sauce by Rose''s punch.


    "Gulu!" Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. A human-shaped Tyrannosaurus rex! Rose was so scary when it came to seriousness.


    "Rose is very powerful. Although she doesn''t have the title of Sage, her strength is not inferior to that of a Sage." Hi smiled faintly.


    "Just relying on your physical body, can you do this?" Kong Yun took a deep breath. In the blink of an eye, the four humanoid arachnids had already been killed by Rose.


    Clean and smooth, flowing clouds and flowing water!


    The willow branches excitedly gathered the flesh and blood. These were precious nutrients.


    "There shouldn''t be any more. These should be all the humanoid arachnids." Blood-stained Rose walked in.


    "Do you want to be so violent that your entire body is covered in blood?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t dare to be careless when dealing with these new insects. If I''m not careful, I''ll be parasitized by them." Rose was a little afraid.


    "It shouldn''t be. Parasitism definitely requires time and some conditions. It''s impossible to randomly parasitize. Otherwise, this kind of insect would be invincible." Hi said.


    "The Heavenly Sword Weapon System is divided into two batches. We will take turns defending. Now, we will retreat to the second line and cooperate with the Hydra avatar to fight against the willow tree." Kong Yun gave the order.


    "Break through first. If you can enter the realm of the Starfield Master, it will be even more useful." Hi said.


    "How can it be that simple? Even if I have a star source, it will still take me a month to break through." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "With the two of us here, can''t west for another month? Even if we can''t, can we just add one more and you''ll be able to make a breakthrough?" Hi snorted.


    Rose nodded. "The two of us will try our best to defend you."


    Kong Yun looked at the two of them gratefully. He had already dragged on for a month. If he continued to drag on, the power of the Star Source would probably weaken. He would lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to break through.


    At this moment, Kong Yun let go of everything. The power of the Star Source washed through his body. The nine Star Furnaces were connected by the Star Source, and surging power gushed out from the nine Star Furnaces.


    The Heaven and Earth Star Furnace upied the most central position. If the power erupted from the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace was the strongest, the remaining eight Star Furnaces were supporting the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace.


    When the power of the nine Star Furnaces connected together, Rose and Hi were shocked by Kong Yun''s power. This fellow was so strong. Once he stepped into the realm of the Star Domain Master, he would probably be stronger than those old Star Domain Masters.


    Metal abilities, elemental energy, and Great Void Intent were all working together with the nine Star Furnaces to create Kong Yun''s own Star Domain.


    Above the nine star furnaces, there was a chaos. Within the chaos, there was a ray of light that opened up the chaos. A huge figure was born within the chaos.


    A metal giant tore apart the primordial chaos, abilities, elemental energy, and void intent on the metal giant''s body. A terrifying power filled the metal giant''s body.


    "Starfield!" Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes. There was actually a shiny shard inside the metal giant. It was precisely the shard of godhead he had obtained on Zhiyuan .

 Volume 1 458 Kong Yuns Thoughts

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 458 Kong Yun''s Thoughts</h4>


    After obtaining the godhead on Zhiyuan, Kong Yun sessfully refined it with his talent and hard work. He also grasped a portion of the Great Dao of Space and possessed spatial divine abilities including teleportation, spatial distortion, and spatial annihtion.


    However, because the godhead was broken, these abilities could only be used with the help of divine power, and neither abilities nor elemental energy could be activated.


    The power of divinity was Kong Yun''s weakest link, so in the battles that followed, Kong Yun used spatial divine abilities much less frequently than his own abilities and elemental energy.


    However, the broken godhead that had been refined had now appeared in the metal giant''s body.


    Kong Yun sank his mind into it and immediately felt a new power. This power was different from any he had seen before. It was like adding elemental power and special power to his divine power.


    These three powerspletely fused within Kong Yun''s body, no longer separating from each other. Furthermore, due to the fusion, its characteristics were much tougher and more vigorous than any of the previous powers.


    With a slight thought, Kong Yun disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, he appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. It was teleportation.


    As Rose and Hi fought against the Cosmos Arachnid, they kept an eye on Kong Yun''s situation. At this moment, the Cosmos Arachnid''s attack had just ended, and when the two of them saw that Kong Yun was moving, they followed at the same time.


    "Breakthrough?" Hi looked a little tired. The The universe ''s arachnids were too difficult to deal with, and their numbers were toorge. Even he was a little tired of dealing with them. However, it was only difficult to deal with them. Before the arrival of therge army, there was no way he could truly threaten Hi , who possessed the power of a The universe major power.


    Before Kong Yun could reply, Hi narrowed his eyes and said, "Something''s wrong."


    Rose was also observing Kong Yun. She was more sensitive to Kong Yun''s physical condition, so she nodded and said, "It''s much stronger than a normal Star Lord''s physical body."


    Kong Yun''s own reaction was a little strange. He did not immediately respond to the two of them. Instead, he stood there silently, as if he was observing the situation inside his body.


    Hi and Rose did not urge him. They both knew that after breaking through, there would always be a period of time for them to adapt.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun''s situation seemed to be somewhat different. They couldn''t see why, so they had to wait for this brat to speak.


    The two major powers guessed correctly. Kong Yun was indeed adapting to the situation in his body, but his heart was much more shocked than it seemed.


    The appearance of the godhead exceeded Kong Yun''s expectations. He didn''t expect that the godhead that had disappeared would appear in his body again. However, after attempting a teleportation just now, Kong Yun discovered that the power in his body couldpletely activate this ability without the slightest hesitation.


    It was even smoother and consumed less divine power than before.


    Kong Yun suddenly raised his right arm and condensed an ordinary-looking sharp sword. Following that, he shed fiercely towards the void in front of him.


    Because he was too focused, Kong Yun did not even notice that Hi was standing in that direction.


    Seeing Kong Yun swing his sword over, Hi didn''t care. No matter how powerful Kong Yun was after breaking through, he was still only a Starfield Master. How could he injure Hi ?


    However, when that sword shed down, Hi ''s heart involuntarily had a warning sign. In a critical moment, Hi chose to dodge.


    Then, a tiny crack appeared where he was originally standing. The endless darkness hid within it. Hi could feel the endless chaos and nothingness behind the crack.


    "A spatial rift!" Rose was also shocked by the power of this sword strike.


    This spatial rift led to the unknown, and it was already capable of threatening powerful beings of the The universe .


    If Hi hadn''t dodged so quickly just now, even if he had fallen into a predicament.


    Kong Yun also woke up. After understanding what he had done, he cast an apologetic look at Hi . Fortunately, thetter knew that he didn''t do it on purpose and just waved his hand to show that he was fine.


    "What is this situation?" Rose couldn''t help but ask.


    The appearance of spatial rifts was different from wormholes or divine abilities activated by the Grand Dao of Space. They could only be created by absolute power, and Kong Yun, who was only the Starfield Master, clearly did not possess such power.


    At this moment, the rift in his possession had gradually disappeared, and the will of the The universe would obviously not allow it to exist for long.


    Kong Yun looked at the crack and fell into deep thought. When he drew the sword, he only followed the thoughts in his heart and didn''t deliberately use it. Now that he recalled it, not only did it contain Kong Yun''s current strength, it also contained the true meaning of the spatial divine ability and the Three-part Divine Sword.


    This was Kong Yun''s first attack since he broke through. It was his umtions over a long period of time. If he were to do it again, there was a high chance that he would not be able to cut out another spatial rift.


    But at the very least, he had this possibility. It was an existence that could threaten the mighty beings of the The universe .


    However, in the end, it was only possible. Despite Hi ''s carelessness, he still managed to dodge that sword strike. The gap between Kong Yun and the The universe ''s major powers was still enormous.


    However, considering his special abilities and extremely rich elemental energy, as well as his godhead and the new energy within his body, he would definitely be an outstanding figure amongst the Starfield Masters. Even against ordinary cosmic powers, he would not bepletely powerless to resist.


    After giving a brief exnation, Hi and Rose were unable to exin the changes happening in Kong Yun''s body. After all, the power of God was the power of another The universe , and even they could not understand everything.


    However, Kong Yun''s breakthrough this time was undoubtedly a good thing. With their strength increasing, they were even more confident that they would be able to hold out until the arrival of the human reinforcements.


    After Kong Yun reached the Starfield Master realm, the warship would definitely be greatly improved. That terrifying The universe -level "monster" could easily tear apart a formation of hundreds of millions of The universe arachnids under the condition of a semi-finished product, or directly crush the arachnid mothership.


    After being perfected by Kong Yun, he didn''t know how powerful it would be.


    Feeling the metal giant in his body, Kong Yun''s battle intent surged as he teleported to the wormhole.


    Hi and Rose nced at each other and followed closely behind Kong Yun.


    The million flying swords in the warship had already been summoned by Kong Yun. The flying swords burning with blue mes were like tiny meteors in the dark The universe .


    Kong Yun himself had already transformed into a metal war god. The sharp sword in his hand was mixed with the toughest and sharpest diamond.


    Before the Zerg race could react, it was pierced through by the flying swords that were scattered all over the sky. Kong Yun, who was holding the sword in his right hand, was like a god of ughter. It was as if he had entered an uninhabited realm. Every time he waved his hand, an Zerg corpse wouldnd.


    The willow tree was like a cat that smelled fishy. Countless willows flew out from the earth, engulfing the corpses of all the arachnids in the The universe .


    The terrifying The universe monsters had now be the nourishment for the growth of the willow tree. Just like Hi had said before, if they continued to grow at this rate, this fellow was likely to grow into a threatparable to that of the The universe arachnids.


    It was just that that day was still a long time away.


    Liu Mei immediately sensed Kong Yun appearing near the wormhole.


    Kong Yun''s aura waspletely different from before, and even the willow tree was shocked by his extraordinary talent.


    Originally, she wanted to fight with Kong Yun against countless Cosmos Arachnids, but she realized that she didn''t need to make a move at all. She couldn''t even devour the corpses as fast as Kong Yun could massacre them.


    Liu Mei''s eyes shone with shock. She was obviously surprised at Kong Yun''s strength after breaking through.


    But astonishment was the same as astonishment. Thousands of willows didn''t stop at all, devouring ferocious arachnid corpses like bottomless pits.


    Kong Yun, who was currently in the swarm, was no longer satisfied with killing each and every one of them. Instead, he used arge-scale killing skill.


    Regardless of whether it was the ultimate technique in the [Three Divided Divine Sword] or the spatial divine ability he had just mastered, Kong Yun didn''t care about the energy consumption in his body at all and threw it out as if it didn''t cost him any money.


    Every move could kill arge number of Cosmos Arachnids. There were many Void-breaking insects among them, but under Kong Yun''s power, they were killed without even a chance to resist.


    After breaking through to the Starfield Master realm, Kong Yun had his own Starfield in his body. Although it was still very young, the energy contained within it was far fromparable to the Void Breaking Realm.


    Previously, just manipting the flying swords on the battleship had consumed all of Kong Yun''s energy and energy, and he still had to rely on Lightning Ze Jin Liquid tost for a long time.


    However, Kong Yun was able to control his flying sword and fight at the same time. There was no need to consume the precious Lightning Ze Gold Liquid. The difference between them could only be described as the difference between the stars and the bright moon.


    Space distorted and space annihted. Each time these two divine abilities appeared, they could easily kill arge number of Cosmos Arachnids. As Kong Yun became familiar with them, his power and release speed increased significantly.


    Clearly, Kong Yun viewed this battle as a training session after a breakthrough. These Void Breaking level insects were not a threat to him until they formed a sufficient number. Instead, they were his best practice targets.


    Even though they were prepared in their hearts, Hi and Rose were still shocked by Kong Yun''s battle prowess.


    Kong Yun had just broken through to the Starfield Master realm and was able to ughter such arge swarm of insects at will. If it was any other Starfield Master, he would probably not be able to do so. Even if he did, it would not be as easy as Kong Yun.


    "Looks like it''s going to be the world of young people." Hi suddenly smiled bitterly, then ughtered his way into the swarm of insects.


    The resilience of the The universe ''s major powers was astonishing, but in a short moment, the exhaustion on Hi ''s body had been swept away.


    As for Rose, who majored in flesh, she would only recover faster than him. Seeing Hi attack, she did not say a word and stomped her foot, killing all the insects in the starry sky in front of her.


    Now was not the time to rx. After the wormhole, therge army of the The universe ''s arachnids had already gathered and could charge over at any moment.


    Even with Kong Yun''s powerfulbat strength, he couldn''t fundamentally solve the current dangerous situation. At most, he could relieve the pressure on the human side.


    Three people and one tree swallowed as they ughtered, forcefully blocking countless The universe insects near the entrance of the wormhole.


    "That human is very dangerous." In the depths of the wormhole, a few humanoid arachnids gathered together. They were all parasitic on the bodies of Starfield Master-level experts. Even though they were very far away, they could still clearly sense what was happening at the exit of the wormhole.


    "That''s right. Perhaps it''s even more dangerous than the two great cosmic powers beside him. If we give him enough time to grow, he will be a major threat to our race." A humanoid arachnid said. Judging from his appearance, he was the Starfield Master who had just been "killed".


    After upying the human body, these arachnids also obtained the corresponding memories and knowledge, and they also knew the division of power among human experts.


    That was why the arachnids were able to urately choose their targets, starting with the weaker Starfield Masters and eating humans step by step to increase their strength.


    As for the human outside the wormhole, he had been attacking their cognition from the moment he appeared. He was clearly only at the Starfield Master Realm, but he possessed strength that far surpassed that of an ordinary Starfield Master.


    In just a short moment, he had actually killed more than a third of the vanguard troops they had set up outside the wormhole.


    However, what the arachnids didn''t care about the most was the lives of the arachnids. A low-level arachnid like that would have as many as they wanted.


    "We have to find a way to kill him!" A humanoid arachne''s eyes shed with a sinister light.


    Themunication between the arachnids was simple and rough, and there was almost no emotion to speak of. It was often only a few words that could determine a series of meticulous ns. This was precisely what they were terrifying about.


    Outside the wormhole, with the addition of Hi and Rose, the The universe ''s arachnids retreated even faster. There was no way to organize an effective resistance, and it wasn''t long before they were repelled by the three of them.


    Kong Yun could clearly feel that there were a few powerful arachnids controlling the swarm inside the wormhole, but he didn''t dare to rush in. Even a sage like Luo Chen had been killed by the arachnids. Even though his current strength had greatly increased, he wasn''t overwhelmed. He understood that waiting for the rabbit was the most important thing for them to do.


    Seeing the retreat of the Insect Race, the three of them no longer chased after him. This battle was temporarily over.


    The willow tree, on the other hand, seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with its loss of delicious nutrients. Willow branches that were brandishing in the The universe constantly flew up and down, apparently not having enough to eat.


    But even so, Kong Yun could clearly feel that after the battle just now, the willow tree had grown a bit stronger. He couldn''t help but sigh, there were so many monsters in the The universe .


    However, he did not realize that he was also a monster.


    Hydra avatar and Liu Mei also arrived in front of the three of them. They had suffered injuries to varying degrees in the previous battle, but they were all thick-skinned monsters. Their recovery abilities weren''t much weaker than those of the The universe ''s major powers. At this moment, they didn''t seem to be in any serious harm''s way.


    Unfortunately, because Kong Yun had split his soul into two to refine this avatar, this breakthrough did not greatly enhance the avatar''s ability. It only made the energy in its body thicker. The real strength depended on itself.


    After all, the two of them were already two separate individuals.


    "What should we do next?" Hydra avatar nced at Kong Yun and asked.


    "I''ve already informed the Ten Thousand Light Academy that the human reinforcements will arrive as soon as possible. However, the nearest star region is still a long way from us. It will take about a month for the reinforcements to arrive at the earliest."


    Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat heavy. Although he had rushed to save his parents and the entire in time, the situation they were facing was still extremely dangerous.


    The warship had been riddled with holes because of the continuous spatial jump. Especially its power system had been severely damaged. Under the premise that they were unable to make spatial jumps, they simply could not escape from the wormhole, let alone escape the pursuit of the The universe ''s insects.


    Moreover, there were eggs under the nest. Even though Kong Yun was hiding now, after the The universe waspletely upied by the arachnids, there was still no ce for Kong Yun.


    Fighting was his only choice, and it was also the only choice of humanity.


    In that case, how to rely on the strength of the few of them to stay here for a long enough period of time had be the most crucial issue.


    "The arachnids won''t attack with all their might at the beginning, and as long as we don''t get surrounded by the humanoid arachnids, our lives shouldn''t be in danger." Hi was a human spirit amongst human spirits, and he also had enough knowledge of the The universe ''s arachnids. His judgement would not be wrong.


    "That''s right. With the size of the Hydra Clone and the willow tree, coupled with the strength of the three of us, it''s not like we don''t have a chance to drag the arachnids here." Kong Yun said.


    "Hmm, wait? You said to drag them here?" Hi ''s tone was obviously shocked.


    ording to his n, they only needed to preserve their lives and the lives of important people as much as possible. Persevering until the arrival of the human reinforcements was their limit.


    However, what Kong Yun said just now was obviously not what he intended.


    Rose was also a little puzzled, but she knew that Kong Yun must have his own ns, so she didn''t say anything and just quietly looked at Kong Yun.


    "The wormhole here is so huge. Even the The universe ''s worms must have consumed a lot of resources. Just therge number of spatial worms will consume a lot of energy from the Motherf*cking Arachnid." Kong Yun''s eyes shone brightly.


    "After spending so much, the arachnids will definitely treat this wormhole as a base camp. They want to use it as a stronghold to open the door to the The universe ."


    "We don''t just need to survive, we also need to stop them in the wormhole! Now that the arachnids have more parasitic abilities, once they invade in arge scale, there will be fewer and fewer human experts, while the arachnids will be more and more powerful. The dangers faced by humans will only be even more terrifying if they grow weaker and weaker."


    Hi was a little silent, because he knew that Kong Yun had a longer view than him.


    He was only thinking from his own point of view, while Kong Yun was thinking from the point of view of the entire human race.


    Moreover, he knew that Kong Yun''s thoughts were correct.

 Volume 1 459 The Assassination of the Arachnids

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 459 The Assassination of the Arachnids</h4>


    ording to the current situation, there had never been such an impulse in the The universe . Even the wormholes in the Chaos Star System were nothingpared to this.


    However, just the existence of those small wormholes had already exhausted humans. What kind of disaster would such a terrifying wormhole bring to humans?


    "I agree." Rose didn''t say much, but every word seemed to contain an extremely heavy weight, just like the explosive power hidden within her body.


    Hydra avatar and Willow Tree naturally wouldn''t object. One was connected to Kong Yun, and the other wanted to absorb the corpses of the arachnids to be stronger. More battles were what they needed.


    Hi agreed after thinking it through.


    "Then let''s draw up a battle n."


    "ording to our previous n, Hydra avatar and willow tree will be responsible for clearing the insects below the Starfield Master. The three of us will help them defend against the attacks of the Insect Race experts."


    "In addition, I will cooperate with Xiao Xing in repairing the power system of the warship as soon as possible when there is no battle. I will also improve the functions of the warship."


    "The willow tree is responsible for devouring the corpses of the arachnids with all its might. It will try its best to increase its realm and strength. Whether or not it can win this battle, you are the key!"


    One order after another was given decisively by Kong Yun. Putting aside the Willow Tree and Hydra avatar, even Hi and Rose were not unustomed. They were already used to Kong Yun''s swift and fierce actions.


    Kong Yun returned to the battleship before the next wave of Zerg attacks arrived. He needed to consolidate the realm he had just broken through, and at the same time, he needed to understand the current problems with the warship.


    Inside the wormhole, countless The universe arachnids were circling around a huge wormnest. The originally ferocious and terrifying arachnids were all submitting to it.


    Amongst them, there were many humanoid arachnids at the Starfield Master level.


    A terrifying aura continuously emitted from the nest. It was a powerful force that far surpassed that of the Starfield Master. The Empress'' transformation of the human body was nearing its end.


    Not long after, the Zerg race would have a peak powerparable to or even surpassing the human The universe . As long as they broke the weak bnce between the two races, it was only a matter of time before they upied this The universe .


    "Before the Queen Mother wakes up, we need to prepare a gift with enough weight." Said a humanoid arachnid.


    After parasitizing the human body, the cold-blooded and ruthless Cosmos Arachnids also possessed some emotions. Although it was only a small portion, it was enough to have some impact on them.


    For example, at this moment, these humanoid arachnids actually had the idea of preparing gifts for the Mother Emperor.


    "The human at the entrance of the wormhole! Before he is strong enough, his corpse will be the best gift to the Empress." A humanoid arachnid replied.


    "But there are two powerful humans beside him. They are not existences that we can contend against."


    "Let Shadow de go. Bring along the bug sac and the Thunderbolt Bug. If you are discovered, then directly detonate the Thunderbolt Bug and perish with that human."


    After parasitism, many humanoid arachnids named themselves to distinguish between them and those inferior insects. This was also a change after parasitism.


    There was no hierarchy between the humanoid arachnids, but when this arachnid suggested it, it was only natural.


    When Shadow de heard this suggestion, he nodded and agreed, as if he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it at all.


    Unafraid of death, everything was for the sake of the race. This was also a terrifying ce for the Arachnids in the The universe .


    The Shadow de brought along the bug sac and the Thunderbolt Bug to conceal itself. Being able to be sent to kill Kong Yun, it naturally had something special about it.


    The power in the bug''s nest grew even stronger. It was as if the Empress would wake up at any moment, and its Parasitic Sage, Luo Chen, would descend on this The universe in another way.


    However, this time, he had changed from a guardian of humanity to an enemy. What kind of impact and change would he bring to humanity?


    Kong Yun didn''t know that the arachnid''s plot had already attacked him. He was still trying his best to consolidate his new realm.


    The Cosmos Arachnids had changed from their previousrge-scale attack. It had been a while since they had made any movements. Kong Yun could not guess what those insects were thinking, but no matter what, they would have another period of rxation. This was a good thing.


    Hi and Xiao Xing were constantly analyzing the warship. Kong Yun had suddenly broken through to the master realm of the Star System. Not only did his own strength increase, but many of the functions of the warship could also be put into use. Just the number of flying swords could rise by another level, not to mention those warship weapons that were powered by Kong Yun''s energy.


    Apart from not being able to install the main cannon and some high-strength weapons, the improved warships would undoubtedly be even more powerful, and the mothership worms of the The universe arachnids would also be vulnerable in front of it.


    Hydra avatars were currently cultivating with Rose. They had arrived on an uninhabited. Roses who knew the path of the flesh were the best teachers for Hydra avatars who also used the flesh as their main weapon.


    On the contrary, it was the crux of this battle, and the willow tree seemed to have nothing to do.


    Along with Rose and the others, Rose''s teaching of the Hydra avatar was more or less useful to her.


    Within Kong Yun''s small star system, the metal giant was at the center. With him as the center, the prototype of the gradually appeared, but most of it was still chaos and nothingness.


    Kong Yun had just broken through to the Starfield Master realm, and the Starfield in his body could not even be considered a prototype. However, one day, this small Starfield would grow into aplete The universe .


    That day was when Kong Yun broke through to be a major cosmic power.


    Suddenly, the divinity within the metal giant''s body shone brightly. At the same time, Kong Yun''s heart sounded with a warning sign. It was a feeling of extreme danger.


    Before he could think any further, Kong Yun had used his metal ability to the extreme. A metal film mixed with arge amount of diamond appeared on his body. At the same time, he instinctively raised his hands to protect his neck.


    "Ding!" This was the sound of metal resonating.


    Kong Yun raised his right arm and was struck by a hard object. A powerful force directly sent him flying. The extremely solid metal surface was actually sliced open by the hard object. A bone-deep wound appeared on Kong Yun''s right arm.


    Kong Yun was still using his full strength to activate the special ability in his body. The metal surface healed instantly, but the expected attack did not arrive. The surroundings were exceptionally quiet. If it wasn''t for the heart-piercing paining from his right arm, the attack just now wouldn''t have happened.


    There was no need to think too much. This was an attack from the Cosmos Arachnid Race. Kong Yun had originally been on guard, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Kong Yun released his mind to check, only to discover that he had arrived at apletely unfamiliar ce at some unknown time. He seemed to be in apletely sealed space.


    Earlier, when he tried to contact Hi and Rose, he discovered that his mind was unable to prate the boundary of this ce. Even the connection between him and the Hydra avatar had been severed.


    Kong Yun seemed to have left the The universe and waspletely isted from the outside world.


    Although the situation was a bit strange, Kong Yun had a lot ofbat experience. He didn''t act rashly. The enemy must still be nearby. However, he still hadn''t found it. It was best to wait and see what happened.


    Kong Yun was shocked, as was Shadow de. It was originally a species that specialized in assassination amongst the Arachnids of the Universe. After parasitizing a human-like Starfield Master, it used its two gifts of concealment and assassination to the extreme.


    His powerful concealment ability and attack power were outstanding even amongst the arachnids. However, the attack that he was bound to receive only injured that human, not even heavily injured.


    Kong Yun''s sensitivity to danger and his terrifying defensive power had clearly exceeded Shadow de''s imagination.


    Although he was shocked, the arachnid race would not feel frustrated or give up on this. Shadow de was still hiding in the dark looking for an opportunity. He believed that the next attack would definitely kill that human.


    The insect sac could iste the environment very well. He had enough time to kill this human.


    As the secret weapon of the arachnid race, the bug sac could quietly rece the space and environment around humans. Not only could itpletely iste humans from the outside world, it could also trap humans here. The special environment within would also increase the strength of the arachnid race.


    Sage Luo Chen was trapped inside the insect sac, causing him to be captured alive, unable to even send out a signal.


    However, the insect pouch was not omnipotent. It was more because of his carelessness and conceit that he was able to trap Luo Chen. After all, he had never heard of an insect like this before.


    Even so, the Cosmos Arachnid Race still paid the price of dozens of humanoid arachnids to capture Luo Chen alive. This showed how powerful a sage was.


    Kong Yun was also trapped in the insect sac. Shadow de did not think that he was stronger than Luo Chen. In this ce, he could only be his target. Sooner orter, he would be killed by him.


    Like its name, Shadow de had enough patience. It was like an old Taoist, waiting for its prey to reveal a w.


    The shadow de was waiting for Kong Yun to reveal a w, and Kong Yun was also trying his best to find traces of the shadow de.


    It was undeniable that he was a powerful and insidious arachne. Kong Yun couldn''t even clearly see his opponent''s movements in that attack just now. If it wasn''t for the warning in his heart, he wouldn''t have been injured so easily at this moment.


    Of course, Kong Yun had many trump cards on him, and that attack could not kill him no matter what.


    However, what worried Kong Yun was that he couldn''t find any traces of the other party. His mind had already been used to the extreme. After breaking through, his mind that had fused with the Great Void Intent was many times stronger than before. However, no matter how Kong Yun searched, it would be useless.


    The enemy was also patient and terrifying. Kong Yun, who was worried about the outside world, was inevitably a little anxious. Hi and Rose didn''t mention it for now. Could his parents also be attacked?


    Actually, Kong Yun was overthinking it. How precious was the insect pouch? Even if there weren''t many in the entire The universe , sending out the insect pouch to deal with him this time was already enough attention. It was impossible for him to take out any more to deal with ordinary people.


    While Kong Yun was anxious, he suddenly thought of the godhead inside the metal giant.


    The moment he was attacked, he remembered that his godhead suddenly shone brightly. Only then did Kong Yun realize the danger and sessfully blocked the fatal blow.


    Speaking of which, ever since this godhead appeared in Kong Yun''s body, there had been no movement, and Kong Yun did not understand it. This was the first time that this godhead had reacted.


    Kong Yun had also guessed that this godhead might have something to do with the divine way, and even said that Kong Yun had be a half-divine descendant?


    However, it was just a guess. If White Bamboo was here, Kong Yun could still ask, but he would never have a chance again.

 Volume 1 460 Fatal Assassination

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 460 Fatal Assassination</h4>


    As an assassin expert in the The universe , Shadow de would not let go of a single chance. Kong Yun had just revealed a few ws due to his thinking, and the sharp bone spike of Shadow de quietly appeared beside Kong Yun.


    So it''s been hiding nearby.


    This time, the target of the Shadow de''s attack was Kong Yun''s back.


    It was still a violent sound of metal colliding. Kong Yun once again used his left arm to block the attack of the shadow de at a critical moment, but the vibration he received was even stronger than thest time. Kong Yun''s entire left arm was unconscious.


    This powerful insect finally used its full strength after probing.


    The shadow de disappeared into the darkness once again. Kong Yun endured the intense pain in his soul and tried to find the location of the arachne, but he still didn''t notice it.


    The situation was very bad. He couldn''t just passively be beaten like this. Although his metal defense was strong, his opponent''s attack power was even stronger. He could still withstand one or two attacks, but what about ten or a hundred?


    Kong Yun could not guarantee that he would be able to withstand it.


    He hadn''t expected that he would face such a terrifying situation the moment he broke through to the Starfield Master realm, because the pride brought about by the expansion of his strength hadpletely dissipated. He knew that there was nock of experts in the The universe , whether it was humans or the Zerg race, there were existences stronger than him.


    Not to mention the cosmic powers standing at the top of the The universe , even among the Starfield Masters, he was not invincible.


    Take the Divine Mysterious Technique, Golden Defying Dao, and the others that they had encountered earlier for example. Once they broke through to the Star Realm Master realm, their strength would only be stronger than their own, not weaker.


    The arachnid in front of him was also an opponent worthy of his full strength.


    Actually, Kong Yun could not be med for this. The Starfield Master of the Shadow de Parasite was called Lan Zheng, and he possessed extremely strong strength. He was one of the strongest of the Myriad Starfield Masters. After being parasitized, his strength was even stronger than before.


    Shadow de was also skilled in assassination, belonging to the category of attacking the strong and defending the weak. If he were to fight Kong Yun head-on, he might not necessarily have the upper hand.


    However, now that one person and one insect were inside the insect sac, the environment where the shadow de was located was exceptionally advantageous. It was only by exerting its full strength that it couldpletely suppress Kong Yun''s attack.


    Kong Yunkong, on the other hand, possessed a tyrannical strength, but it was as if his fist had struck cotton, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of strength.


    Within the insect pouch, Shadow de had alreadyunched another attack. Kong Yun tried to dodge, However, it was useless. The sharp and strong bone spike sessfully pierced through Kong Yun''s left arm this time. This was no ordinary stab wound. The insect-specific neurotoxin entered Kong Yun''s body through the wound and gradually paralyzed his senses and body. Even Kong Yun''s recovery ability was unable to expel this strong toxin immediately.


    As soon as the battle started, he had already suffered a lot of injuries.


    Outside the insect capsule, the Hydra avatar finally realized that something was wrong. Just now, Kong Yun''s connection with him had suddenly been severed. No matter how hard he tried, there was no response. This was truly too strange for the two of them who were originally one.


    If he hadn''t believed that Kong Yun''s strength wouldn''t have killed him so quietly, he would have suspected that Kong Yun was already dead.


    But in this situation, Kong Yun was bound to face a huge crisis.


    Hydra avatar quickly notified Hi and Rose that these two powerful seniors might have a way.


    "What? Kong Yun disappeared?" Hi was shocked.


    Because he wanted to consolidate the realm of the Starfield Master, Kong Yun chose a quiet spot on Earth. Although he was a bit far from the warship Hi was on, to a cosmic power like him, that small distance was no different from the distance under his nose.


    Then Kong Yun actually disappeared right under his nose?


    Rose was also shocked. Although she majored in physical body, she had her own unique way of sensing her surroundings. This time, she did not discover how Kong Yun had disappeared.


    "This won''t do. We must find him!" Hi ''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Since he had decided to dy the army of the Arachnids here, Kong Yun and his warship would be indispensable. Although Hi and Rose were strong, it was impossible for them to stop the army of the Arachnids by themselves.


    Only by relying on Kong Yun''s ability to control a million flying swords and the powerful firepower of the battleship would there be a sliver of possibility.


    Now that Kong Yun had suddenly disappeared, it was likely that he was still doomed. How could Hi not be anxious?


    "Let me see." Liu Mei, dressed in emerald green clothes, appeared in front of everyone. She had just learned that Kong Yun had disappeared.


    Countless slender willow branches stretched out from the earth''s interior. With the spread of willow branches, the entire earth "turned green" at a visible speed. This was the result of being covered by willow branches.


    There were no more humans on Earth now, and they had all evacuated to the interster warships. Liu Mei no longer had any misgivings, and her search was even faster.


    The willow tree had grown evenrger. It had clearly grown a lot in recent battles. The corpses of the cosmic arachnids were the best nourishment.


    Hi took a deep look at Liu Mei. At least she was still an ally of humanity.


    As the search progressed, Liu Mei''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and she could not find any trace of Kong Yun.


    "Damn arachnid!" Hi looked in the direction of the wormhole. Kong Yun''s disappearance was definitely rted to the worm race.


    "Don''t worry, he''s trying to find a way. He just disappeared, at least he''s not dead yet." Rose was still so calm. Although her words were cold, they made Hi feel much more at ease.


    The battleship''s main screen suddenly lit up, and Xiao Xing''s figure appeared, "Information from the Ten Thousand Light Academy."


    Immediately after, Old Man Zhan Tai appeared in front of everyone. That was his optical projection.


    " Hi , Rose, the fleet of the Ten Thousand Light Academy has gathered. They will immediately set off for your location. The Cosmos Kingdom, which is closest to Earth, has also dispatched a rescue fleet. I believe they will be able to meet up with you in less than a month."


    Old man Zhan Tai''s expression was very serious. He had received a message from Kong Yun and Hi some time ago and understood how dangerous their current situation was.


    Although he had already prepared the reinforcements of the fleet as quickly as possible, because the number of reinforcements was toorge, it was only now that he was ready.


    However, due to the limitations of spatial jumping, ordinary warships could not forcefully jump like Kong Yun''s warships, so even if they rushed forward at full speed, it would still take them a while to arrive.


    During this period of time, they had to rely on the few of them to stop the arachnid army. The pressure they faced could be imagined.


    As one of the leaders of humanity, Old Man Zhan Tai''s heart was extremely heavy.


    "Also." Old man Zhan Tai paused for a moment and said, "I will also follow the fleet. Everyone, please wait for me." After saying that, this projection ended, leaving everyone with shocked expressions.


    As one of the leaders of humanity, Old Man Zhan Tai had been in charge of Ten Thousand Light Academy for countless years. With the title of "Sage of Space", he was the peakbat strength of the human race.


    Hi originally thought that the reinforcements would only be arge fleet of The universe warships, perhaps led by one or two The universe powers, but he never expected that the human race would send out a sage. It seemed that they attached great importance to this battle.


    Old man Zhan Tai''s arrival was undoubtedly good news. With such strong reinforcements, it would be more likely topletely block the arachnid army from entering the wormhole, and their persistence would also be meaningful.


    However, the problem now was that Kong Yun had inexplicably disappeared. Without him, it was impossible for everyone to persevere until reinforcements arrived.


    "What exactly is the situation with this brat right now?" Hi muttered.


    Inside the insect pouch, Kong Yun''s situation had already be extremely bad. The attack of the Shadow de was concealed and powerful. Every time, it would be able to catch Kong Yun''s w. Although it could not cause him any serious injuries, it would bring him a lot of trouble every time.


    Neurotoxins had umted over and over again, affecting Kong Yun''s movements. At this moment, he hadpletely abandoned his n to counterattack. He used all of his metal abilities to continuously thicken the metal on his body, trying to block the attack of the Shadow de in this way.


    However, both Kong Yun and the insidious arachnid knew that this was not a long-term n. Kong Yun''s metal ability was rapidly consumed by the attack of the Shadow de, and the moment the Shadow de exhausted its ability, it would be the time for the Shadow de to kill.


    After giving up the counterattack, Kong Yun could instead wholeheartedly study the godhead in his body.


    The Shadow de had alreadyunched dozens of attacks, and Kong Yun was surprised to discover that every time the Shadow de attacked, its godhead would have an obvious warning. The shining light was like a warningmp, reminding Kong Yun to be prepared to face danger.


    Without a doubt, this mysterious godhead must have sensed the sinister insects.


    Kong Yun sank his mind into the deepest part of his godhead. He hadn''t done so since his breakthrough.


    The first reason was because he didn''t dare to try it easily. After all, godhead was the core of the Great Dao of God, and the hidden things in it weren''t necessarily good for Kong Yun.


    Second, Kong Yun was prepared to wait until his realm stabilized before attempting. At that time, even if something went wrong, he would still be able to deal with it better.


    However, at this moment, he no longer had a choice. This godhead was his only way out.


    As Kong Yun''s mind entered, his godhead emitted even more dazzling light. Even the star system around the metal giant was lit up by this light.


    A distant and ancient aura gradually emerged from within the godhead. Kong Yun was no stranger to this aura, it was the aura of a god.


    Kong Yun''s mind was surrounded by this aura. In an instant, he thought that he had returned to the god corpse of Zhiyuan . If he hadn''t immediately chanted a spell to calm his mind, he would have been lost in this aura.


    God''s domain is not something that humans can easily touch.


    However, Kong Yun soon discovered that it was different. This aura did not have any malicious intentions towards him. On the contrary, he felt a trace of nostalgia in it. That was right, it was nostalgia.


    Arge amount of inexplicable information poured into Kong Yun''s mind. It was thenguage of the gods. Kong Yun could not read the details of it, but he could feel the nostalgia in the information.


    Countless tens of thousands of years ago, the God Race had been expelled by the will of this The universe . Even though they were iparably powerful, they had no power to retaliate in front of the will of the The universe . They had been forcibly banished to apletely foreign ce.


    In other words, they were expelled from their homnd.


    And now, by chance, Kong Yun had brought back this godhead that had condensed the essence of the God Race to this The universe , so it wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun to understand the nostalgia that came from it.


    It was the feeling of an old friend returning to his hometown.

 Volume 1 461 Escape Danger

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 461 Escape Danger</h4>


    This aura quickly dissipated. It was only a trace of the will left behind by the previous owner of the godhead. Now, with Kong Yun''s mind entering its master, it gradually disappeared from the world.


    Without the interference of this aura, Kong Yun finally grasped this godhead. In an instant, he had an indescribable feeling.


    It was an emotion that was above everything else. It was as if everything in the The universe could only be subdued in front of him. All Kong Yun had experienced in his life had also be insignificant. It was just a ripple in the long river of his future life.


    Following this was a more perfect control. From the moment the godhead appeared in the metal giant''s body, the broken godhead had be Kong Yun''s core. As long as the godhead was imperishable, Kong Yun would not die.


    In fact, after Kong Yunpletely mastered his godhead, he truly mastered his body. Whether it was the flow of physical energy or his mastery of his body, it was unknown how many levels he had risen from before.


    Without a doubt, Kong Yun had be even stronger.


    Kong Yun was immersed in this beautiful feeling. He had be an omnipotent god. There was nothing else that could stop him, nothing else that he could not obtain.


    "Boom!" After a violent collision, Kong Yun''s body was sent flying. Not only did a terrifying scar appear on his chest, even the Starfield within his body was on the verge of copse. This was the first time he had suffered a serious injury since breaking through to be the Starfield Master.


    A sharp pain came from his body. Kong Yun finally emerged from the dreamlike feeling. After realizing what had happened, he felt a burst of fear. He even unconsciously sweated all over his body.


    He was actually affected by the remaining divinity in his godhead, thinking that he had be an omnipotent god. If it weren''t for the fact that the arachnid had attacked Kong Yun at this moment, he would have been immersed in it forever, bing a piece of trash immersed in the fantasy world.


    Speaking of which, Kong Yun still wanted to thank him.


    However, Kong Yun had also paid a heavy price for this. Because his mind had failed, the metal ability on Kong Yun''s body had also stopped operating. Although the Shadow de did not know the reason, it did not let go of this opportunity and used all of its strength to leave a huge wound on Kong Yun''s body.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun endured the intense pain and activated his metal ability again. The extremely tough metal once again covered his entire body. However, this time, Kong Yun did not choose to wait for the attack of the shadow de. Instead, he directly rushed in a certain direction.


    That was where the shadow de was!


    The human face of Shadow de revealed a puzzled expression. This was the first time Kong Yun had taken the initiative to attack since the battle. To Shadow de''s surprise, Kong Yun had actually attacked in his direction.


    Was it an ident? Or did he discover himself?


    After thinking for a while, the shadow de did not move. He chose to believe in his concealment ability. Kong Yun had been passively beaten for so long. If he could discover him, there was no reason for him to let himself attack.


    Kong Yun''s attack was unstoppable. The top star treasure he had obtained from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, the Lightning Tribtion Sword, was already in his hands. This was the first time he had used a star treasure of this level.


    Seeing that Kong Yun had already rushed in front of him, Shadow de still didn''t give up. It still didn''t believe that Kong Yun had really discovered him. This human must be bluffing.


    However, when the divine sword in Kong Yun''s hand truly shed down, it was already toote for the shadow de to escape. It could only raise the bone spike in its hand to block the sword.


    This time, there was no sound of metal colliding. The lightning tribtion sword that shone with blue lightning broke the bone spike in Shadow de''s hand without any hindrance. Even its right hand was cut off.


    The Shadow de''s reaction was also very quick. The moment its right hand was cut off, it retreated backwards. It chose to distance itself from Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun seeded in his attack and did not continue to pursue. Instead, he lowered his head to look at the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand.


    As a star treasure on the same level as the True Dragon Emperor Sword, the Thunder Tribtion Sword did not disappoint Kong Yun. Not only was it extremely sharp, it also contained divine lightning that only existed in the depths of the The universe . Not only did it allow the bearer to draw the sword faster, it would also destroy everything it cut off.


    For example, Shadow de was looking at his right hand in horror. Logically speaking, with its recovery ability, a severed right hand would only need an instant to recover to its original state. However, after such a long time, there was not the slightest movement at the broken wrist.


    Upon closer inspection, one would find a tinyyer of lightning wrapped around the broken wrist of the shadow de. Whenever the shadow de wanted to recover its right hand, thisyer of lightning would quickly destroy the newly formed tissue.


    More importantly, the Lightning Tribtion Sword was forged from some kind of rare metal. To Kong Yun, it was more valuable than the True Dragon Emperor Sword.


    Seeing that his right hand was unable to recover, Shadow de no longer looked at it, and crippling one of his right hands would not make him lose his fighting strength.


    The Cosmos Arachnid, who was skilled in assassination, looked at Kong Yun doubtfully. Not long ago, this human had been attacked unterally by him. Once he hid himself, he would not be able to find his location.


    But why was it suddenly different? Judging from the attack just now, Kong Yun had definitely grasped some method to discover him.


    "You seem confused?" Kong Yun''s eyes flickered with a dangerous light, but he said faintly.


    The Shadow de did not answer. Instead, it disappeared into the darkness again. It hid its body and was even more careful this time.


    "You don''t believe in evil?" Kong Yun smiled and rushed to the left without hesitation.


    The godhead in his body clearly told him that the arachne was hiding there. In Kong Yun''s eyes, its aura was like a brightmp in the darkness, iparably bright!


    After thoroughly controlling his godhead, Kong Yun discovered that he could clearly sense everything around him, and that the insect that had been hiding deeply had also appeared in the slightest.


    Even Kong Yun, who was originally mysterious and unknown, could sense something. It was somewhat simr to a human''s spatial type star treasure, but it was undoubtedly even more powerful. It couldpletely iste a small world. No wonder it could cut off the connection between him and his avatar.


    As for why the godhead was able to perceive it so clearly?


    To God, everything in the The universe was nothing more than inferior creatures subdued beneath their feet, and why would inferior creatures hide themselves before God?


    As the essence of a god''s body, it wasn''t surprising that his godhead had such an effect.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun''s feelings at that time weren''t wrong. He had indeed be even stronger. That sword strike was proof that the humanoid arachnid race, who was also the master of the Star System, had no resistance in front of Kong Yun. This was no longer an ordinary difference.


    Seeing Kong Yun attack again, Shadow de no longer had any luck. It let out a deafening roar and used its remaining left hand to wave its bone spike at Kong Yun.


    Without its concealment ability, it was unable to disy its assassination ability and could only choose to fight Kong Yun head-on.


    The arachnid experts did not have any fear. With the support of their indomitable momentum, their strength could not be underestimated.


    The Thunder Tribtion Sword and the bone spike intersected. The Thunder Tribtion Sword still easily cut off the bone spike, but the shadow de opened its arms and mouth at the same time, shooting out many tiny bone spikes from its mouth and chest.


    At this moment, the distance between the two of them was very close. Once they were hit by these bone spikes, even Kong Yun would have a lot of trouble.


    However, Kong Yun and the arachnids had plenty of battle experience, so he was clearly prepared for this.


    The space between him and the shadow de began to distort irregrly the moment the bone spikes appeared. The bone spikes suddenly disappeared aftering into contact with this space, and then reappeared in another ce not far away.


    Spatial transformation was a divine ability that Kong Yun had justprehended after grasping his godhead.


    This godhead belonged to the Grand Dao of Space. As Kong Yun continued to dig, he would grasp more spatial divine abilities.


    After deciphering the insidious move of the Shadow de, Kong Yun did not hesitate. He shed off its head with his sword, and then used his divine power to seal off the space around the corpse.


    To this humanoid arachnid, decapitating didn''t mean death. To kill it, one had to kill the insects that were parasitic within it.


    However, Kong Yun did not intend to kill it like this. The spatial magic treasures the arachnids used this time far exceeded Kong Yun''s imagination.


    He guessed in his heart that those experts who were parasitized might have been caught off guard by this thing.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t identally taken control of his godhead this time, even he would have capsized in the sewer.


    "Tell me, what is this small space? Is there a way to crack it?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Want to know? Come to hell with me. I''ll tell you." The shadow de without a head could still make a sound. This was its first time speaking. Its voice was extremely hoarse, like twoyers of sandpaper rubbing against each other.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the godhead in Kong Yun''s body shone once again. This time, it was even brighter than before.


    Immediately after, dense red dots of light appeared in the vicinity of one person and one insect. Kong Yun could clearly see that they were countless insects.


    This insect had a peculiar shape. It was thick in the front and thick in the back, and its stomach was shining with bright red light. Kong Yun had never seen such an insect before.


    However, the feeling of danger in his heart was so intense that he didn''t have time to think. He couldn''t even distract himself from the humanoid insect and use all of his strength to shrink his body.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun''s metal giant suddenly let out a silent roar.


    Immediately after was a terrifying explosion. The small space formed by the insect sac was destroyed after only a short period of time.

 Volume 1 462 A Dangerous Assassination

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 462 A Dangerous Assassination</h4>


    As the insect sac shattered, the explosion instantly appeared on Earth. Although it was buffered by the insect sac, the aftermath of the explosion stillpletely destroyed Kong Yun''s original mountain range. A huge mushroom cloud slowly rose up on Earth.


    The willow trees near the mountain range were also seedlings. Countless willow branches were affected by the explosion. Even though they were as tough as willows, they were still unable to escape from the explosion.


    The moment the explosion urred, a group of people appeared in the sky. They were Hi , Rose, Willow Brow, and Hydra avatar.


    They could vaguely sense Kong Yun''s aura, even though it had already be extremely weak.


    Rose''s expression was gloomy. She waved her hand fiercely, and the mushroom cloud condensed above the mountain range was instantly emptied. The entire sky became iparably clean, leaving not even a trace of dust behind.


    Hi immediately rushed down and found Kong Yun unconscious in arge pit.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was still in a metallized state. However, even so, everyone could tell that he was seriously injured and did not seem to be relieved at all. His terrifying recovery ability seemed to be useless at all.


    However, Kong Yun was still alive. With Hi around, he definitely wouldn''t have any major problems. The originally nervous crowd finally rxed.


    However, both Hi and Rose couldn''t swallow this breath because of Kong Yun''s misery.


    Rose stepped straight to the wormhole. Without waiting for the The universe ''s arachnids to react, she charged into the swarm like a cannonball. All the arachnids in front of her instantly turned into ashes.


    The Willow Tree and Hydra avatar also joined the battlefield, and they were simrly furious in their hearts.


    Hi didn''t make a move. He had to save Kong Yun as soon as possible. This time, his injuries were really serious.


    In the wormhole, many humanoid arachnids gathered together.


    Just now, they had received the news of Shadow de''s death.


    "That human ¡­ didn''t die." Said a humanoid arachnid.


    "We underestimated him."


    "Shadow de, along with the bug sac and therge number of thunderbolt insects, was unable to kill him. What a difficult fellow to deal with."


    "We must raise his level of danger by another level. If we allow him to continue growing, he will be our enemy."


    The death of the Shadow de clearly caused the arachnids to feel extremely uneasy. If it was just the life of a human-shaped arachnid, it would be easier said than done. However, with the iparably precious insect sac and therge number of Thunderbolt Insects, this arrangement still hadn''t killed Kong Yun. It could only mean that this human was truly extraordinary and worthy of their attention.


    Originally, in their eyes, Kong Yun''s threat was only that terrifying battleship. Once Kong Yun was eliminated, that battleship would naturally copse.


    Without that battleship, it was impossible for the humans to stop the Arachnid army.


    As for the two powerful beings of the The universe , they would naturally not be a problem after the Empress Mother awakened.


    "Continue to assassinate him. This time, even if he doesn''t die, he will still be seriously injured. Take advantage of his illness to kill him." After parasitism, these arachnids also learned many unique human theories.


    "Those two human experts will protect him even more carefully." A humanoid arachnid raised an objection.


    "Then even they will be assassinated together!" The Cosmos Zerg Race had once relied on sea-of-people tactics to capture the human sage Luo Chen alive. Although they had paid a huge price, their battle results were extremely brilliant.


    No matter how strong those two humans were, they wouldn''t be any stronger than Luo Chen. Now that there were more and more experts of the Arachnid race, it wasn''t that they couldn''t pay such a price again!


    No one expressed any objection. The conspiracy against Kong Yun and the others in the wormhole that was flooded by endless darkness had once again taken shape. Without a doubt, this time, it would be even more dangerous.


    "You still have the mood tough!" Hi ''s roar echoed in the warship.


    Kong Yun was currently immersed in arge ss jar. His naked body was covered in brown wounds of all sizes. It was affected by the neurotoxin of the shadow de. Even Kong Yun''s recovery ability could not help his body recover.


    The azure liquid filled the entire ss jar. It was a Magic Spirit Liquid called the Source of Life. It contained extremely strong vitality. It was an extremely rare existence in the entire The universe . It had been Hi ''s treasure for many years, and he had always been reluctant to use it. This time, it was for Kong Yun''s sake.


    As expected of the Shaman Spirit Liquid, tiny brown toxins were constantly being stripped out of Kong Yun''s wounds. The terrifying brown wounds were recovering their normal color at a visible rate to the naked eye.


    Kong Yun was immersed in the Spiritual Adept Liquid, yet he could breathe and speak normally. This was also a wondrous thing about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll show you this little injury in a minute." Although Kong Yun looked miserable, he seemed to be in a good mood. At the same time, he had time to chat with Hi .


    "Bah! Thene out, don''t waste my magic liquid there!" Hi rolled his eyes and said.


    Suddenly disappearing, he appeared to be seriously injured and on the verge of death, scaring everyone half to death. Rose was still furious and was still massacring the arachnids. Hi would not give Kong Yun a good look.


    "I''m noting out. It''s quitefortable in here." Kong Yun wasn''t an idiot. Although he didn''t know what this so-called "Spiritual Adept Liquid" was, it was a good thing to hear about it. It wasn''t his personality to take advantage of it.


    "What happened when you disappeared? Why did you get seriously injured?" Hi didn''t have the mood to fart with Kong Yun.


    This kid saw that there was no big deal, and the analysis of the instrument gradually became normal, so he asked the questions in his heart.


    Hearing this question, Kong Yun, who was full of smiles, also became serious. He had just experienced that terrifying explosion. It was impossible to say that he did not have fear in his heart.


    "I was attacked by the arachnid race. It''s a humanoid arachnid that parasitized the Starfield Master. It specializes in assassination. It''s very tricky."


    "It''s just a human-shaped insect? Even if you''re good at assassination, you shouldn''t be injured like this. I''ve personally seen your strength after you broke through." Hi asked in shock.


    Just like he said, Kong Yun''s strength after his breakthrough was one of the strongest existences in the entire The universe . How could he be beaten so miserably by a human-shaped insect that was also the leader of the The universe ?


    Speaking of business, Kong Yun didn''t bother about it anymore. He described the situation during the battle one by one. Of course, the matter of godhead was tooplicated. Kong Yun only mentioned a few words, focusing on the situation of the insect sac.


    "The insect sac ¡­ can it reallypletely iste itself from the outside world?" This effect was too terrifying. Even Hi could feel fear. If there were arge number of insect cysts in the arachnid race, then every human expert would be in danger.


    The Arachnids of the Universe had been developing at an extremely fast speed. Although they had been suppressed by humans because of peak experts, the appearance of the Parasites had already changed this situation. Now, even the Arachnids had surpassed humans in terms of "magic treasures". Then, could humans still fight?


    "Yes, before I grasped the godhead, I didn''t feel anything about the outside world. Even if I grasped the godhead, I could only vaguely feel that the insect sac was too terrifying." Kong Yun paused for a moment before continuing, "Furthermore, I have a guess that the death of Fire Sage Luo Chen is most likely rted to the insect sac."


    Luo Chen''s death was undoubtedly the greatest loss to humans since the invasion of the arachnid race. However, it was still a mystery why Luo Chen had died so far. There was not even the slightest bit of information about him before he died.


    However, the appearance of the insect sac seemed to have solved the mystery for humans.


    Hi ''s brain was extremely intelligent. He understood that Kong Yun''s guess was basically the truth. This also indirectly showed that the worm sac was also useful to cosmic powers!


    Speaking of which, Kong Yun''s battle was indeed tragic, but he also received valuable information. Although they still didn''t know how to break the insect sac, there was no doubt that once humans were prepared, they wouldn''t bepletely passively beaten.


    "Stay here and take good care of your injuries. I''ll go inform Old Man Zhan Tai to get him ready." Hi took a deep breath and said.


    Kong Yun nodded and sank his mind into his body. Although the Shaman Spirit Liquid was extremely useful, he had to recover his injuries as quickly as possible. The Arachnid Race would not let it go just like this. Assassination woulde at any time. He was unable to fight like this.


    The Hydra avatar was also ughtering the cosmic insects along with the Rose and willows, However, the furious rose was like a humanoid beast. With every move, it had the power to destroy the heavens and the heavens. Ordinary arachnids would not evenst a second in front of her and would directly turn into cosmic fragments that would be devoured by the willow tree that followed closely behind the rose.


    Hydra''s avatar was also very powerful, butpared to Rose, it was only a few levels weaker. She could not catch anything behind her, and she could not grow as strong as the willow tree. She simply stopped and focused on observing Rose''s movements.


    It was rare for a cosmic major power to make a move, and it would benefit a lot just by looking at it.


    But not long after, an annoying voice sounded in the Hydra avatar''s ears, "You guys don''t seem to be in a good situation right now? Are you really not going to consider letting me out? I''m very strong."


    The unwilling Emperor Demon God Race had once again appeared to bewitch the hearts of the people. He would not give up any chance to regain his freedom. For so many years, he had already had enough of the feeling of being sealed.


    Hydra''s avatar didn''t budge at all. Rose''s figure was constantly being disintegrated and reorganized in its eyes. With a portion of Hydra''s body, it possessed extremely strong learning abilities.


    "Stop wasting your breath. You are the one who is in a bad situation. Just worry about yourself." Hydra''s avatar still looked faint.


    The Emperor Demon God Race was so angry that he knew that he was in a bad situation. The sealed him had no ability to retaliate. Moreover, there was a power hidden in the wormhole that even he was slightly afraid of. If he did not make a scene, his grand Emperor Demon God Race might really perish here. This waspletely uneptable to him.

 Volume 1 463 A Simple Trick

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 463 A Simple Trick</h4>


    Although pain, endless emptiness, and loneliness washed away the souls of the Emperor Demon Divine Race when they were sealed, no matter how much pain they suffered, it was stronger than death. To an immortal existence like him, life was the foundation of everything!


    "Don''t be brave! Do you really think I can''t tell? Your main body was severely injured not long ago. Although you guys are killingfortably now, that swarm of insects hasn''t really moved. They are waiting for an opportunity. At that time, none of you will be able to escape!"


    "Quick,e and let me go. I will help you eliminate the arachnids!"


    This time, more than half of the Emperor Demon God Race was telling the truth. He really didn''t want to die in the hands of a swarm of insects just like that.


    Hydra''s avatar was a little shocked. One had to know that Kong Yun was on Earth. He was still far from the ce where the Emperor Demon God Race had been sealed. It was simply not a distance that could be reached with his mind. However, it was clear that this fellow had other ways of knowing.


    The Emperor Demon God Race was indeed mysterious and powerful.


    However, this made the Hydra avatar even more fearful. Such a dangerous race, he would not do anything stupid when he had just left the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf nest.


    Thinking of this, the Hydra Clone simply ignored the Emperor Demon God Race and allowed him to make all sorts of noise. The Hydra Clone simply did not respond, and the furious Emperor Demon God Race simply cursed loudly.


    But how could the Hydra avatar, who had made up his mind, be shaken by a few insults?


    Under normal circumstances, a month''s time was only a flick of a finger for an expert of Kong Yun''s level. A single moment of meditation, breakthrough, and closing one''s eyes was very likely calcted in years.


    But this month was a bit too long.


    After the arachnid failed to assassinate Kong Yun, not only did they not give up, they instead intensified their assassinations one after another.


    Moreover, their target was clearly no longer limited to Kong Yun. Not only Hydra avatar, Willow Brow, but even Hi and Rose were attacked to varying degrees.


    Moreover, with the suicidal attacks of the The universe ''s arachnids, these insidious yet intelligent fellows gradually figured out the strength and fighting methods of everyone, and constantly formted more targeted tactics.


    For example, in the face of physical tyranny, The Hydra avatar''s attack power was slightly weaker. The Arachnid Race sent out shadow des to attack and defend the weak arachnids. The Hydra avatar was indeed a bit tired of dealing with these Starfield Master level arachnid assassins. Every time the other party''s attack would leave a scar on its body, and even if it sessfully attacked the other party, it would not be able to cause fatal injuries.


    Even if he was furious enough to release a gigantic body, he could only be a bigger target.


    Fortunately, he possessed extremely strong resilience and vitality, even stronger than Kong Yun''s current body. He could persevere until Hi or Rose rescued him every time.


    Every time Hi and the others arrived, the arachnids would retreat in time, and even Hi wouldn''t be able to easily discover the arachnids that they were hiding.


    Liu Mei was also facing simr problems, but she could hide in the willows at any time. The arachnids didn''t have a good way to deal with her.


    Fortunately, the arachnids hadn''t used such a trump card yet. Otherwise, the Hydra avatar would have been doomed.


    For cosmic powerhouses like Hi and Rose, the arachnids seemed to know that their ns were useless, and they still used the sea of people tactics they were best at.


    As long as Hi or Rose were found alone, there would always be a dozen or so humanoid arachnids in unknown corners. These powerful arachnids didn''t seem to have any intention of returning alive. They werepletely suicidal attacks. Once they were captured or beaten to death, they would directly detonate the Thunderbolt worms they carried with them.


    Simr to Kong Yun''s explosion, there had been no fewer than ten explosions in this period of time.


    Even though Hi and Rose were able to escape unscathed every time, they still caused them a lot of trouble.


    Facing such a crazy attack, even Hi and Rose were unable to handle it. The two of them had no choice but to temporarily retreat to the warship because Kong Yun was still here, and he needed to be protected from serious injuries.


    However, they had to guard the exit of the wormhole at all times. Once they rxed, the arachnid army could charge out at any time. It would be difficult to stop them at that time.


    Therefore, Hi and Rose simply shifted shifts, one guarding Kong Yun and the other guarding the wormhole.


    They were responsible for dealing with the arachnid experts, while the willow tree and Hydra avatar needed to deal with the arachnid army that had rushed out of the wormhole. Therefore, even under such a terrifying assassination, everyone had no choice but to take the initiative to attack.


    Kong Yun, who had yet to recover from his injuries, did not know when he would be able to fight again, and the situation suddenly became extremely dangerous.


    Once something went wrong with one of them, death awaited them. Immediately after, the door to humanity was opened, and countless arachnids would invade the The universe through this wormhole.


    The arachnids hadn''t attacked for three days. Whether it was the sinister assassination or the arachnid army at the entrance of the wormhole, they had all stopped moving. There was less than a week before the reinforcements arrived. Hi and the others seemed to be about to usher in the dawn after the darkness.


    However, everyone was exceptionally silent and vignt these past few days. These few days were unusually quiet, more like a precursor to a storm. The arachnids would not give up on their assassination. After such a long period of preparation, it was clear that this assassination would be even more dangerous.


    "You seem a little tired?" Rose looked at Hi and asked.


    Hi ''s image was indeed somewhat unbearable. Her messy hair and clothes were riddled with tears. Although she could tidy herself up with a single thought, she did not seem to be in the mood to do these things at the moment.


    The dual pressure from the body and mind was something that even cosmic powers could not endure.


    "Just a few insects have made you so miserable. What kind of cosmic power do you call yourself?" Rose said with disdain.


    Hi was a little shocked, but he quickly retorted, "I''m in a sorry state? You''re just in charge of fighting, warships, rescue, andmand. You need me to do all this. How much better do you think a female Tyrannosaurus rex who only knows how to fight is than me?"


    Rose''s eyes were already filled with killing intent, "Say it again?"


    Hi had galloped through the The universe for so many years, so he was naturally not an easy target to provoke. His entire body''s energy had reached its peak. Under the influence of the enormous amount of energy, the space around her began to distort. Immediately after, Hi said word by word, "So what if I say it again? Mother, Tyrant, Dragon!"


    Rose didn''t say anything else, but instead, a in fist. However, no matter who it was, they could see the terrifying power contained in this punch.


    Hi knew as much about Rose as she did. Of course, she knew how terrifying this punch was. However, it seemed as if she was afraid of destroying the warship. Hi used a great divine ability to bring the two of them directly into the starry sky ten thousand kilometers away from the warship.


    Immediately after, there was a violent tremor. The two great cosmic powers had obviously shed.


    However, they seemed to have forgotten that Kong Yun was still lying on the battleship with his injuries still unhealed.


    In the shadows not far from the battleship.


    "Why did they suddenly start fighting?" A humanoid arachnid asked, his face filled with doubt.


    "I don''t know, but that human is lying alone on the battleship. This is an opportunity!"


    "He hasn''t appeared in such a long time. His injuries definitely haven''t healed yet. We killed him and are destroying the warship. The remaining people will definitely not be able to stop us!"


    "Isn''t it a bit strange" A voice sounded, but it was quickly drowned in more discussion.


    For the arachnids, they couldn''t let go of any chance, even if it might be a trap!


    "It''s decided. Do it! As much as you can! Kill that human no matter what!"


    Not long after, at least 30 humanoid arachnids appeared on the warship. These were all the humanoid arachnids that could be temporarily transferred from the wormhole.


    Very quickly, they found Kong Yun, who was still lying in the ss jar. His eyes were tightly closed from all the wounds on his body, as if he was unaware of the dangers around him.


    A Cosmos Arachnid couldn''t hold back any longer and brazenly attacked. A long saber wrapped in spiritual light appeared in its hand. It was the famous weapon of its parasitic Starfield Master, and it was iparably sharp.


    Following its attack, the other arachnids didn''t hesitate to use their strongest moves to attack Kong Yun at the center of the warship.


    In the next second, these sharp and terrifying weapons and bone spurs were about to pierce through Kong Yun''s body. In this way, even if God attacked, he would not be able to save Kong Yun.


    Some of the arachnids even revealed crazy smiles.


    Then, at this moment, Kong Yun, who had no reaction at all, suddenly shone brightly. When he looked carefully, it was the light emitted by the countless curse marks on his body.


    Under the illumination of this light, time and space seemed to have stopped moving. The humanoid arachnids that rushed towards Kong Yun were horrified to find that they had lost control of their bodies and were all standing there, unable to make any movements.


    If someone could count the number of curse seals on Kong Yun''s body, they would discover that there were 36,666 curse seals, no more, no less.


    Without moving, Kong Yun finally used his master Sanchez''s famous skill.


    A golden Ming King appeared beside Kong Yun. Its face was blurry, but it was not angry at all. It was somewhat simr to the metal giant inside Kong Yun''s body, but it emitted an even more dense aura of death.


    It was an aura from hell.


    Kong Yun''s injuries had healed a long time ago. During this period of time, he hadn''t appeared. He had been using all of his strength to condense the Curse Seal. In order to ensure that the summoned King Ming had enough power to destroy the humanoid arachnid race, he had exhausted all of his mind and energy. Finally, he had sessfully summoned it.


    The golden King Ming let out a terrifying roar. Apart from its summoner Kong Yun, even Hi and Rose, who were far away from here, were affected, their minds constantly fluctuating.


    The two of them had long since stopped pretending to be fighting and looked in the direction of the battleship.


    "This is the Curse of Immovable Mountain King Ming. Sanchez''s famous skill is indeed terrifying." Hi could not help but sigh as he sensed the terror of the Ming King.

 Volume 1 464 Crush

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 464 Crush</h4>


    With Hi and Rose''s strength, they felt their hearts palpitate. This Unmoving Ming King''s strength far exceeded the imagination of the insects.


    Dozens of humanoid arachnids were imprisoned in the same spot. It was useless for them to struggle with all their might. King Ming hadpletely suppressed them with just the aura of his entire body.


    "It''s aplete set! A sinister human!" A powerful arachnid let out a hysterical howl, but shouting was already its limit. There was no way to change the current situation.


    The other arachnids couldn''t even shout, and despair and pain kept appearing on their faces.


    "Insidious? This is called conspiracy! Have you read Thirty-Six Tactics? Compared to human brains, you bugs might as well eat sh*t!"


    Kong Yun''s face was pale and his head was covered in sweat. He looked very weak. It was obvious that summoning this Immovable Ming King was an extremely heavy burden for him.


    However, his expression was extremely happy. During the time he had condensed the Curse Seal, Kong Yun knew everything about the outside world, but he was helpless against the dangers faced by Hi and the others.


    But now that he was about to kill dozens of humanoid arachnids, he believed that even the arachnids would not be able to easily endure such a huge loss.


    After venting his anger, Kong Yun stopped talking nonsense with these insects and ordered Immovable Ming King, "Kill them!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, King Immovable Ming, who had long since lost his patience, instantly transformed into a golden giant several hundred feet in size. He grabbed the humanoid arachnid in one hand and threw it directly into his mouth.


    The extremely hard bone armor of the arachnid race seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow. When King Ming opened and closed his mouth, the two humanoid arachnids were bitten into pieces. There was also a continuous cracking sound. Even a big-headed fellow like Kong Yun felt that it was a little scary.


    Why do these guys like to eat bugs? Whether it was the willow tree or King Ming, could it be that the bugs tasted good? Kong Yun couldn''t help but look at the Cosmos Arachnid beside him.


    The despair in the hearts of the arachnids caused them to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was much simpler than he had imagined. Soon, King Immovable Ming had eaten all of these arachnids. Seeing that no more arachnids could be found in the warship, Kong Yun waved his hand to relieve King Immovable Ming of his summons.


    Maintaining its existence required constant exhaustion of Kong Yun''s mind and internal energy. He could not summon it for a long time, let alone bring it to fight against the arachnids. It was a pity. Otherwise, with such a strong helper, it would be easy for them to hold on until reinforcements arrived.


    Following King Immovable Ming''s disappearance, Hi and Rose returned to the battleship.


    "Good job!" Rose praised Kong Yun for the first time. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the results of this battle.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter who I am!" Kong Yunughed loudly.


    Hi rolled his eyes, "You don''t know what''s in your head all day long. You can alwayse up with a bunch of strange ideas."


    Kong Yun thought that Hi was praising him and smiled directly. However, he would not suffer a loss in words. "Just me, the acting skills of the two of you were quite good just now. If I hadn''t known in advance, I would definitely have been tricked by you guys."


    The battle between Hi and Rose was of course fake. However, in order to deceive those cunning arachnids, the two of them had made real moves. The ripples caused were also very strong. That was why they had let those arachnids fall into a trap.


    It turned out that after Kong Yun''s first assassination, everyone had already drawn up this n. Using Kong Yun''s main body as bait, Hydra avatar and Willow Brow created the illusion that they were forcefully supporting each other. In the end, Hi and Rose''s internal battle allowed the Arachnid race to feel that there was an opportunity for them to take advantage of it. Finally, they viciously tore off arge piece of meat from the Arachnid race''s body.


    Even if Hi and Rose worked together, they wouldn''t be able to easily kill dozens of humanoid arachnids.


    Actually, this n wasn''t as smooth as it seemed. Let alone whether the arachnids would fall for it, it was still unknown whether the Ming King summoned by Kong Yun would be able to sessfully kill so many arachnids.


    After all, Kong Yun hadn''t summoned King Ming for the first time since his breakthrough. Kong Yun didn''t know how powerful it was. ording to the original n, Hi and Rose would attack together with King Immovable Ming, and they would have to kill all of these arachnids.


    However, they had underestimated the strength of King Immovable Ming. He had managed to kill so many humanoid arachnids by himself.


    "With this Immovable King Ming, you will be able to fight against the great powers of the The universe ." Hi smiled and said. Seeing Kong Yun''s strength, she was also very happy in her heart.


    However, Kong Yun shook his head with a bitter smile, "You overestimated me. This King Ming was summoned by me after exhausting all my energy. It took a very long time, and it can''t be used as a conventional method ofbat."


    Kong Yun looked extremely disappointed and angered Hi to the point that he was half dead. "You''re too dissatisfied, kid. You''ve just broken through to the Starfield Lord! It''s already a terrifying thing to have a method to contend against a cosmic major power. You actually still think it''s such a disgrace. We cosmic major powers don''t have any face!"


    "Stop bickering here. Do you really think you can rx now?" Rose could no longer look at them from the side. As long as the two of them were together, they would not say that they would stop for a while.


    Although this n had seeded in severely damaging the The universe ''s arachnids, there was still a period of time before the arrival of the human reinforcements, so they could not let down their guard.


    After such a big defeat, the arachnids would definitely not let it go, and even more brutal revenge woulde at any moment.


    "En, let''s bypass you for now. Tell me about the next n!" Hi also knew his priorities, so he stopped bickering and asked with a serious expression.


    As the top scientist in the The universe , Hi had an extremely intelligent brain, but he was still inferior to Kong Yun in this kind of thing.


    Kong Yun didn''t refuse. He thought for a moment and said, "Rose is right. We can''t let down our guard now. Unfortunately, we can''t use this method a second time. Even if the arachnids are stupid, they won''t be tricked twice."


    "However, the arachnids have lost so many experts. They definitely won''t be able to organize a decent attack in a short period of time, and this period of time is our buffer period!"


    Kong Yun waved his hand and summoned Xiao Xing. This time, this robot was wearing an inappropriate military uniform. With a serious expression, it really had a bit of military temperament.


    Every time Xiao Xing had a new appearance, Kong Yun was not surprised. Instead, he continued to give the order, "In the next period of time, Hi and I will do our best to maintain the warship and perfect its attack system as much as possible."


    Kong Yun''s eyes shone brightly. If a million flying swords were not enough, then ten million would be enough! If the main cannon can''t be loaded, then install the Star Destroyer Cannon first! Fire a few dozen rounds at once. No matter how tough your Zerg body is, I will still blow it to powder!


    This battleship that gathered the efforts of the top scientists in the The universe wasn''t just going to be a rampage. It was only the tip of an iceberg in front of the arachnids. When it appeared next time, Kong Yun believed that it would definitely give the arachnids a big "surprise"!


    Hearing Kong Yun''s n, Hi nodded slightly, coinciding with her thoughts. Apart from the willow tree, there was no way for everyone else to increase their strength for the time being. Strengthening the battleship with all their might was the greatest help to them.


    "Xiao Xing, help me examine the nearby and find the one with the richest metal content."


    Hi was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he say that he wanted to perfect the warship''s attack system? Why are you looking for a with a high metal content? Could it be that this fellow was still thinking of improving his metal ability?


    Looking at Hi ''s expression, Kong Yun smiled mysteriously and said, "Just wait and see!"


    Xiao Xing ''s efficiency was very high. Not long after, he found an asteroid with a high metal content. Speaking of which, this was not far from Earth, but the people of Earth did not know that the level of technology on Earth was still too far off.


    The surface of this was surrounded by yellow mist all year round. There were no traces of life in the world. It was obviously a dead star with no life force.


    Suddenly, the mist fluctuated, followed by an intense distortion of space. A ck colossus appeared out of thin air, and Kong Yun actually controlled the warship to teleport through space.


    However, it was not easy to bring such a big fellow here. Fortunately, he had Hi ''s help to seed.


    As soon as he entered the, the metal abilities in Kong Yun''s body surged uncontrobly. He felt that his entire body was attracted to the. He was no stranger to this situation. It was a powerful summon from metal.


    The inconspicuous yellow mist also appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. It was actually tiny metal molecules that floated in the air for some reason, forming ayer of mist that enveloped the entire.


    Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction. This was extremely rich in metal, which was undoubtedly a good thing for his next n.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Kong Yun had been trying his best to stop him. If this kid couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer, Hi would p him into the wormhole.


    "Make a flying sword!" Kong Yun replied as hended on the surface of the.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to use these metals as flying swords?" Hi was shocked by Kong Yun''s answer.


    "That''s right." Kong Yun replied calmly.


    Of course, he knew what Hi was shocked at. Any flying sword would require a long time to forge. Regardless of whether it was materials, techniques, or temperatures, they needed to be precisely controlled.


    This was just an ordinary flying sword. A flying sword used by an expert of their level was extremely demanding. Not to mention grabbing the soul of a Universe Saint Beast as a sword soul, they had to add some heavenly treasures in the The universe , like the True Dragon Emperor Sword and Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    The metal content of this was indeed very high, but its texture was ordinary. Even if all the metal was refined, it would not be able to create a powerful flying sword.

 Volume 1 465 Sword Forging

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 465 Sword Forging</h4>


    However, Kong Yun did not intend to forge a powerful weapon at this time. He already had the Lightning Tribtion Sword, and the others did not use it much. A single sword could not increase their strength by much.


    "There are still too few flying swords on the battleship. The power of the Heavenly Sword System can''t be unleashed at all. The reason I''m here is to increase the number of flying swords by another level."


    After Kong Yun exined, Hi understood a rough idea.


    At that time, because Kong Yun was worried about his parents'' safety, he hurriedly handed arge order to the Fire Ghost. He offered ten times the price and asked him to drive out all the materials needed by the warship within a day, including a million flying swords.


    However, even though Fire Ghost had a good eye for the sky, all of his factories had worked overtime to barelyplete the preparation of some important materials. As for the million flying swords, they had onlypleted half of them. Even if Kong Yun had managed to produce a portion along the way, there were only 300,000 of them. They were far from the limit that Xiao Xing could control.


    One had to know that Kong Yun''s "Heavenly Sword System" wasn''t just about releasing flying swords. The flying swords could also form battle formations with each other. There was no way to form arge formation, so the "Heavenly Sword System" could disy less than a tenth of its power.


    "But even with those flying swords, the metal here isn''t up to standard." Hi was still puzzled.


    She didn''t say a word. No matter how powerful Kong Yun''s metal ability was, he was still just a person. Compared to the assembly lines in thoserge factories, he was still too far behind. How could Kong Yun aplish a mission that they couldn''tplete?


    All doubts would be resolved automatically in front of the facts. Kong Yun knew that the facts were superior to all exnations, so he simply stopped talking and just stood there quietly.


    However, Hi felt Kong Yun''s mind sink into the deepest part of his body. He knew that he would make a move next, so he suppressed the doubts in his heart and waited quietly.


    Within Kong Yun''s body, there were already a few dots of light surrounding the metal giant. That was the prototype of the.


    The nine Star Furnaces with the Heaven and Earth Star Furnace as the center also slowly rotated above the giant''s head. After consolidating for a while, the prototype of the Star Domain within Kong Yun''s body had gradually stabilized. Next, he only needed to wait for it to grow into a true The universe .


    Kong Yun did not hesitate. He once again sunk his mind into the broken godhead. Afterpletely controlling it, his mind did not encounter any obstacles.


    At the center of the godhead, Kong Yun saw a ball of chaotic energy. It did not emit any power, but Kong Yun could feel the terrifying power contained within. This ball of energy was the product of the fusion of divine power, special abilities, and elemental energy.


    After Kong Yun''s experiments, this ball of energy possessed the characteristics of all three, but it was a hundred times stronger than any of them alone. Furthermore, it clearly possessed some unique properties, but Kong Yun had yet to discover it.


    As Kong Yun''s mind moved, the energy ball slowly rotated. On the outside, Kong Yun''s body gradually squatted down and pressed his right hand against the ground. The energy quickly entered the ground along Kong Yun''s right arm.


    Hi ''s senses were extremely sharp. As soon as this force left Kong Yun''s body, she sensed it. This was the first time Hi had touched this bell''s energy, and the distant and vicissitudes contained within it were ufortable even for her.


    Hi looked at Kong Yun with aplicated expression. This brat was bing more and more iprehensible.


    At this moment, a slight tremor came from beneath his feet, and the source of the tremor was Kong Yun, who was touching the ground with his right hand.


    The tremor wasn''t intense at first, and it wasn''t even able to lift dust. However, gradually, the tremor grewrger andrger. It was like a big drum beating non-stop between heaven and earth. First, dust flew up, then the mountain copsed, the earth cracked, and countless cracks spread around the hole clouds.


    Hi had no choice but to soar into the air, because there was no ce for her to stand.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly. He still maintained his previous posture, but his body hadpletely metallized. Energy visible to the naked eye surged out of his body.


    Along with this shout, countless metal fragments floated up from the bottomless cracks and gathered above Kong Yun''s head, gradually forming a huge metal ball.


    Kong Yun was obviously not satisfied with this result. He simply pressed his left hand to the ground and used all of his strength to activate the metal ability to peel off all the metal he could sense from the ground.


    The tremors between heaven and earth had even affected space. In many ces, extremely small spatial rifts had even appeared. If someone observed the from space, they would be shocked to discover that the entire was shaking.


    The continental tes on the surface of the were constantly shifting and moving under the tremors, giving the illusion that they could copse at any time.


    The metal ball above Kong Yun''s head grewrger andrger,pletely obscuring Hi ''s line of sight. From her point of view, this metal ball was like another made of pure metal.


    As the metalponents were stripped off, bottomless craters appeared on the ground one after another. Soaring dust pervaded the surface of the, and at the same time, due to the terrifying tremors, manyrge rocks were broken into tens of millions of small pieces just as they were swept into the storm.


    In this terrifying storm, even Void Shattering experts could perish.


    Looking at this apocalyptic scene, Hi frowned deeply. If Kong Yun continued, the origin of the would be damaged very quickly. The destruction of the was small, but at that moment, even she and Kong Yun would suffer a strong impact.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping. He was still stripping the metal from the, which was still far from what he had expected.


    As time passed, the sphere formed from countless metals had grown to a terrifying size, and the storms on the surface of the were even more shrouding. In the countless cracks, magma could even be seen flowing.


    "Help me!" Kong Yun suddenly shouted in the storm.


    Actually, before Kong Yun could ask for help, Hi had already made his move.


    If there was life on the, then the asteroid had reached the end of its life and could copse at any moment.


    As the metals in the are stripped away, its structure has be very unstable, as evidenced by the gushing magma.


    Hi ''s expression became very serious. She unreservedly released the energy of the The universe ''s major energy level. However,pared to Kong Yun''s destruction, Hi was "building."


    The violent dust in the sky was forcefully suppressed by Hi with absolute strength. Under Hi ''s control, the towering mountains were filled into the bottomless craters.


    As for the increasingly intense te movements, they were also blocked by her great divine ability. Kong Yun had already stopped moving, and the tremors that were no longer supported by energy gradually subsided.


    After a long time, the regained its calm. The terrifying cracks had beenpletely filled up. However, the traces left behind still showed how terrifying this ce was before.


    Healing the wounds of a was not an easy task even for Hi . At this moment, she was sweating profusely and looked very tired.


    "Didn''t you n on letting me be a coolie from the beginning?!" Hi shouted angrily.


    Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. Hi was right ¡­ However, he didn''t dare to say openly, "Senior, don''t be angry. I have no choice but to. With my strength, taking out these metals is already the limit. If you want to survive, you have to rely on me!"


    Hi was very satisfied with a ttery, so she didn''t pursue what happened just now. She was just a little tired, so it didn''t matter.


    "It took so much effort to take out these metals, but they are still a pair of scrap metal. It''s not easy to forge them into flying swords that can kill insects. Even if you make them, the day lily will be cold." Hu Lai said.


    There were so many metals, not to mention millions of flying swords, even ten million of them could be made. The problem was that the flying swords made of this metal were pitifully low in lethality, even the armor of the arachnid race wouldn''t be able to prate through them.


    However, Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "Who said I was going to forge them? With a slight modification, I can carve a unified energy inscription."


    Without waiting for Hi to ask, Kong Yun finally revealed his thoughts. "After I broke through, myprehension of the [Three Divided Divine Sword] became deeper. From it, I came to understand a kind of sword formation. The sword formation didn''t require high flying swords, but its lethality was astonishing. It was an excellent move to deal with the The universe ''s insects."


    After saying that, Kong Yun reached out his hand to grab the metal ball in the air. A small ball of metal flew towards him and gradually transformed into dozens of sharp swords along the way. However, they only had the shape of swords.


    After these swords flew in front of him, Kong Yun pointed his index finger again. Numerous twisted inscriptions were engraved on the flying swords. Hi could clearly see that these were simple energy storage inscriptions that could allow these flying swords to withstand the energy of warships and be controlled by warships.


    Kong Yun''s hand moved nonstop, and the flying swords swayed slightly before forming a seemingly simple sword formation.


    Kong Yun suddenly revealed a wicked smile and pointed at Hi . Before Hi could react, the sword formation charged straight towards him.


    "You brat" Hi smiled angrily. This fellow didn''t want to use these little things that couldn''t even be called flying swords to fight against him, did he?


    Seeing that more than ten flying swords had already flown in front of her, Hi casually pointed at one of the swords. Although she was not a good swordsman, she was still a powerful expert in the The universe . She could easily tell that the sword was the formation eye without any intentional observation.


    In her heart, the sword would shatter in the next second, and the sword formation would also copse.


    However, right after that, Hi let out a soft sigh.

 Volume 1 466 The Reinforcements Finally Arrived

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 466 The Reinforcements Finally Arrived</h4>


    It turned out that just as Hi ''s fingers were about to touch the flying sword, the five flying swords around it suddenly crossed and blocked Hi ''s fingers with their swords.


    The other flying swords suddenly elerated and stabbed towards Hi at a terrifying speed.


    "It''s sort of fun." Hi ''s face was still full of smiles. He did not dodge or dodge the flying swords, and his fingers continued to point forward.


    This was the confidence of the The universe ''s mighty beings. Even though the so-called sword formation was "interesting", in Hi ''s heart, it was still not a threat to her.


    In the next moment, Hi ''s fingers lightly touched the five crossed flying swords. At the same time, they emitted an unpleasant sound of metal friction, as if they would break in the next second.


    But what surprised Hi was that even though these flying swords curved into a limit arc, they did not break. Instead, they stabbed towards Hi after a period of struggle!


    Together with the flying swords that were originally stabbing towards Hi , she was actually instantly surrounded by these flying swords without a single corner around her.


    "Humph!" Hi snorted coldly. She felt as if she had been tricked by these flying swords.


    Just as she was about to use an even more powerful method to break through the sword formation, the dozen flying swords simultaneously lit up with the same inscription. Immediately after, these flying swords instantly exploded, and countless sharp metal fragments shot towards Hi !


    The inscription clearly had a certain elerating effect. The speed of these metal fragments was extremely terrifying. At such a close distance, Hi had no time to dodge, so he could only use his protective energy to resist.


    Afterwards, she was drowned by countless metal fragments. Because of the indiscriminate attacks, the ground beside Hi was also seedlings. The dust that was stirred up even formed a mushroom cloud that wasn''t big or small.


    "Hahahaha!" Seeing Hi being defeated, Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh.


    A sword formation is a good sword formation, but a person is not necessarily a good person.


    Kong Yun knew that although the sword formation was exquisite, it would definitely not be difficult for Hi . Therefore, he temporarily added an initiation inscription to the inscription. He didn''t expect that Hi would really overturn the ship in the sewer.


    Kong Yun smiled happily, but Hi was extremely angry.


    "Kong! Yun!" In the dust, although Hi wasn''t injured, he waspletely disheartened by the explosion. Just as he regained his senses, he saw Kong Yunughing heartlessly. How could he not know that he had been tricked by him?


    The furious Hi didn''t waste any words and directly appeared in front of Kong Yun. He didn''t give him a chance to speak and pped him on the metal ball.


    Kong Yun, who had broken through to the Starfield Master realm, had greatly increased his strength, but he still didn''t have the ability to retaliate in front of Hi . However, Hi ''s actions were well-proportioned. Kong Yun was simrly unharmed, but he couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Bring your metal ball back with you." Hi actually left on his own with the battleship.


    Kong Yun stared nkly at Hi ''s back. Has this fellow stayed with Rose for a long time? Even she has the tendency to evolve into a female Tyrannosaurus rex.


    When Kong Yun finally brought the giant metal ball to Earth, Hi still approved of Kong Yun''s n and agreed to help him refine the "standard flying sword".


    Hi ''s eyesight was extremely crafty. Although she was only casually attacking, the sword formation could actuallyst for one round under her control. For those dozen flying swords of average quality, it was already very precious.


    One had to know that Kong Yun''s purpose in designing this sword array was not to let them fight against the arachnids, but to ughter hundreds of millions of ordinary arachnids.


    ording to Hi ''s judgement, the power of this sword formation was sufficient for this mission. Since it was effective, she naturally had no reason to object.


    In the The universe countless light-years away from Earth,rge and smalls quietly rotate here, unchanged for countless years, and if nothing unexpected happens, so will the future.


    However, the endless darkness suddenly lit up!


    An army of hundreds of starships broke through the darkness and sped off in a certain direction.


    At the very front of the fleet, in a warship that was farrger than the others, Old Man Zhan Tai stood quietly. He closed his eyes slightly, but his mind revolved around the entire fleet.


    As the only sage in the fleet, he had the duty to protect everyone.


    Behind Old Man Zhan Tai were over a hundred Starfield Masters. Not only were they experts from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, there were also many who had spontaneously rushed over from other Starfields. They were all prepared to fight for the future of humanity.


    The news of Hi ''s return shocked the entire human race. Whether it was the iparably huge wormhole or the extremely sinister wormsack, it seemed to show the determination of the arachnids to invade the human The universe .


    As the owner of this homnd, how could humans surrender?


    However, their hearts were heavy at this moment. Not a single person on the battleship spoke, because they all knew that there were a few people fighting to the death on the frontlines, only buying more time for humanity.


    "Hold on" Old man Zhan Tai muttered in his heart.


    In the starry sky, the fleet whistled past, and every warship''s speed increased to its maximum. Once the power system cooled down, they would once again jump into space and time.


    These battleships weren''t as powerful as Kong Yun''s. They could only approach Earth bit by bit through the Transcendental Jump. One had to know that every Transcendental Jump required arge amount of energy, and the battleship itself needed time to recover.


    Before they arrived, the earth could only rely on Kong Yun and the others.


    "The humans have reinforcements!" In the wormhole devoured by the endless darkness, the humanoid arachnids gathered together once again.


    If Kong Yun and Hi were present, they would definitely be shocked. This was because there were still more than a hundred of these humanoid arachnids. One had to know that not long ago, they had just used the Immovable Ming King to wipe out dozens of them.


    "Those guys seem to be trying to stop us here." Said the red-haired humanoid arachnid.


    This red-haired Starfield Master was called Huoyun Zi. He was one of the most famous experts in the Starfield Master realm. Who would have thought that he would be parasitized by the Arachnid Race?


    "It can''t be as they wish. Only by opening the passageway here can we invade this The universe more conveniently!"


    "That''s right, we can''t wait any longer. Before the human reinforcements arrive, we must send the army over as soon as possible!"


    Immediately after, a series of orders were transmitted.


    This was the case with the Cosmos Arachnids. They were not afraid of failure. After confirming something, they would use all their strength to execute it until they died. This was probably the reason why the Cosmos Arachnids were able to run rampant.


    Kong Yun and the others were caught off guard by the suddenrge-scale attack of the Cosmos Arachnids. They had originally thought that these fellows would wait for a period of time after suffering a great loss, but they didn''t expect that the Arachnids would be even crazier.


    Insects kept appearing at the wormhole, and the swarm of insects that covered the sky wereunching wave after wave of suicide attacks.


    Kong Yun, Hi , Rose, Willow Tree, and Hydra avatar all arrived near the wormhole. Even the imperfect battleship had been used.


    The willow tree''s thousands of willow branches were like the scythe of death, constantly harvesting the lives of the arachnids.


    The Hydra avatar grewrger once again. Every movement of its small-like body could sweep through arge area of the arachnid corpses.


    After Kong Yun mastered the godhead in his body, he continuously threw out his spatial divine abilities as if he didn''t need money. Every time, he would be able to make arge number of The universe insects disappear from this The universe .


    The battle between Hi and Rose was even simpler and more brutal. Both of them abandoned theirbat techniques. One was to use iparably tyrannical energy, while the other was to use their physical bodies. After all, their techniques were far inferior to the former in this situation.


    The ck battleship that resembled a starry beast rampaged through the swarm of insects. Its vicinity was apanied by arge number of flying swords. After this period of replenishment, the number of flying swords had risen to more than 700,000. It was already able to barely disy the might of the Heavenly Sword System.


    Among the crowd, the warship that Xiao Xing piloted killed the most enemies.


    However, it was as if countless arachnids could not bepletely killed. Killing one batch would make up another batch. Moreover, the sinister and powerful humanoid arachnids were hiding in the sea of arachnids, and they would asionally attack the crowd with a sinister move.


    Hi and Rose were fine. Not long after the battle had begun, Hydra avatar and Kong Yun were both injured to varying degrees. Even the extremely tough willow branch of the willow tree had many roots broken.


    Quantitative change produces qualitative change. When the number is reallyrge to a certain extent, even a weak insect can threaten a strong human.


    Even Hi and Rose might be drowned in the sea of worms. If this continued, the situation would not be optimistic.


    For the first time, Kong Yun began to miss Old Man Zhan Tai''s face.


    "Old man, hurry up ande. If you don''te, we''ll have to exin everything to you here."


    He had already done his best, so-called obeying the will of the heavens, and all Kong Yun could do next was fight desperately.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a terrifying energy shock. Just the aftershocks caused Kong Yun''s mind to shake. That was Hi ''s direction!


    " Hi !" Kong Yun shouted loudly and quickly rushed there.


    After an unknown amount of time, the cosmic arachnids nearby the wormhole still covered the sky. However, if one looked closely, one could discover the reason why these arachnids did not advance to the outside world.


    A gigantic warship collided back and forth among the swarm of insects. A gigantic willow tree covered almost the entire wormhole, and three figures charged back and forth among the The universe ''s insects.


    When the human reinforcements arrived on Earth, they saw this scene.


    Kong Yun and the others really did it. With just a few people, they managed to suppress so many of the The universe ''s arachnids near the wormhole.


    Old man Zhan Tai immediately appeared in the middle of the battlefield. He couldn''t suppress the anger on his face, because he could feel Kong Yun and the others'' auras were extremely weak, and they were at the end of their rope.


    "Empty! Room! Seal! Lock!" Old man Zhan Tai said word by word.

 Volume 1 467 The Might of an Expert

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 467 The Might of an Expert</h4>


    With Old Man Zhan Tai as the center, a faint fluctuation appeared in the space around the wormhole.


    Immediately after, the originally lively Cosmos Arachnids all came to a standstill.


    Unlike the Emperor of Immovable Ming who had used absolute strength to suppress the humanoid insects, Old Man Zhan Tai''s spatial sealing was more a matter of using space. However, judging from the result, the two of them had simr moves.


    Under the care of Old Man Zhan Tai, Kong Yun and the others weren''t restrained, but they had already fought for too long, and the arachnids they had killed couldn''t even be counted.


    Everyone was so tired that they did not notice that the arachnids around them were motionless.


    "Kill!"


    It was Kong Yun''s shout. He brandished the Lightning Tribtion Sword, and countless motionless arachnids turned into ashes under his sword.


    Old man Zhan Tai revealed an unbearable expression. He had a very good impression of Kong Yun, but he didn''t expect such a cheerful person to possess such a strong killing intent. It could be seen how terrifying a battle they had experienced.


    With a slight thought, Old Man Zhan Tai moved the people in the swarm to the fleet behind him. He had a Healing Master of the Star System to treat their injuries.


    Daliushu and the warship were also moved out of the battlefield by Old Man Zhan Tai.


    This time, there were only countless Cosmos Arachnids in front of him. Old man Zhan Tai''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, and his extremely rich spiritual energy instantly filled the surrounding space.


    "Shatter the void!"


    Someone eximed from behind. It was a powerful Starfield Master. "This is Dean Zhan Tai''s ultimate skill to be famous!"


    As Old Man Zhan Tai''s voice fell, the entire sealed space suddenly became extremely unstable. In an instant, countless spatial rifts appeared in the originally empty void.


    Immediately after, this space shattered like a mirror. That''s right, the entire void shattered.


    The bodies of countless cosmic arachnids were cut into tiny pieces by space. The cuts were as smooth as mirrors, and there was not even blood flowing out of them.


    The shattered void was filled with unknown chaos. In this chaos, the remains of the The universe ''s arachnids could not exist and were gradually devoured. As the will of the The universe repaired the starry sky, these arachnids would not leave any traces in this The universe .


    Terrifying, terrifying. The strength of a Space Sage was actually so powerful.


    This was the voice of all human experts after watching this battle.


    Old man Zhan Tai had the title of Sage of Space. He was undoubtedly a top human expert, but as the dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy, he had been in charge of it for so many years and rarely made a move.


    After all, there were countless experts in Ten Thousand Light Academy, and the number of times he was required to make a move was simply too few.


    Therefore, for many people, they had only heard of Director Zhan Tai''s strength, but they had never thought that he would be so powerful.


    In the starry sky just now, at the very least, there were hundreds of millions of arachnids that werepletely annihted by this move, leaving no traces behind. This was not something an ordinary cosmic power could do.


    In the starry sky, Old Man Zhan Tai stood proudly, his demeanor subduing countless human experts.


    Actually, this was exactly what he wanted. These two moves consumed a lot of energy, and it wasn''t easy for him to use them. However, facing a powerful enemy like the Cosmos Arachnids, he had to use lightning methods to deal a fierce blow to them. Only in this way could he help the human fleet build up their confidence.


    People needed a spiritual pir, and the Sage of Space was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Kong Yun had regained consciousness, and the medical staff at his side were treating him. After learning that Old Man Zhan Tai had arrived, he finally rxed after so long. He knew very well how powerful the Dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy was.


    And he had finallypleted his mission.


    However, he was a little worried about Hi .


    Just a while ago, Hi encountered an extremely terrifying attack. The arachnid actually took out another insect pouch. After a long battle, Hi was still unable to defend against it and was trapped inside the insect pouch by a dozen humanoid arachnids.


    Fortunately, Hi ''s strength was tyrannical. Even in the insect pouch, he was still suppressing the humanoid arachnids. When the sinister arachnids saw that they could not kill Hi , they used the Thunderbolt Insect again. That was the explosion Kong Yun had sensed earlier.


    This time, the arachnid used more Thunderbolt Bugs than Hi . She was also seriously injured and had her arm broken. If Kong Yun and Rose hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been surrounded by countless arachnids.


    Because of the neurotoxin, Hi ''s arm was temporarily unable to recover, and her Shaman Spirit Liquid had been depleted by Kong Yun, leaving her helpless for a while.


    After all, Hi was a woman, and the loss of an arm did not seem to be a small blow to her, even if it was only temporary.


    During this period of time, she became silent. However, when she killed her enemies, she was even more vicious. Kong Yun was inevitably worried.


    The bitter battle this time was truly too fierce.


    Putting aside Kong Yun and Rose, the willow tree no longer had time to devour the corpses of the arachnids. The enormous willow tree seemed to be invincible, but Kong Yun knew that the willow tree had already used its origin power to fight with the Void Breaking Rank. The The universe arachnids that it had devoured a while ago had probably used up almost all of it.


    Hydra avatar was seriously injured and temporarily unable to fight. This was also the reason why the human reinforcements only saw three people fighting.


    The fleet outside suddenly became noisy, as if something had happened.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and rushed out of the medical room.


    Afterwards, he was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he was speechless.


    The originally empty wormhole was once again filled with The universe worm race soldiers, and there were still countless worms flying out of the wormhole. From the looks of it, there seemed to be countless worms hiding in the wormhole.


    Quantity was always the greatest advantage of the arachnids.


    It was unknown which Starfield Master was the first to charge into the battlefield. Countless human experts joined the battle one after another. Hundreds of warships also began to shell. The battle between humans and the Cosmos Arachnids began without warning.


    The sound could not be transmitted through the The universe , so countless silent fireworks appeared in the silent starry sky. That was the appearance of the main cannon of the warship exploding in the swarm of insects.


    The human experts led by the Starfield Master rushed towards the swarm of insects. Normally, Void Breaker was also the overlord of one side, but at this moment, he was the most inconspicuous existence on the battlefield.


    Those powerful Starfield Lords were the main characters of the battlefield.


    The master of the Extreme Cold Star Region, Leng Xing, was undoubtedly one of the best. With him as the center, the starry sky within a ten thousand meter radius was covered by the Extreme Cold Qi. Every arachne within the starry sky moved slowly. Not only their bodies, but even their souls seemed to be frozen.


    A Starfield Master with a head full of snake hair was only standing quietly on the battlefield, but every time she looked back, hundreds of Cosmic Arachnids would turn into stone statues. The speed at which the Arachnids were ughtered was no slower than Leng Xing''s. They call it the Wailing Demoness.


    A Starfield Master who was skilled in using swords simply turned his sword into a size of 10,000 feet. Heughed loudly and swung his sword, easily emptying the entire Starfield with a single sh.


    ¡­


    In an instant, the battlefield seemed to have be the arena for the Starfield Masters to disy themselves. With the cooperation of hundreds of squadrons, they could easily suppress the attacks of the Arachnids.


    Everyone in the fleet was cheering, proud of their warriors and happy that they were about to win.


    Only Kong Yun frowned. Something seemed wrong. This time, there were very few humanoid arachnids among the arachnids, but a few of them were quickly defeated by the siege of many Starfield Masters.


    However, in Kong Yun''s memories, there were at least a few dozen or so humanoid arachnids that frequently appeared from a certain corner during battles. Each time, they would bring great trouble to Kong Yun.


    Could it be that the humanoid arachnids were all wiped out by Old Man Zhan Tai''s move?


    Or was it that the arachnids were plotting something?


    This battle onlysted for less than a day, and ended with the copse of the arachnids. Most of the arachnids were ughtered, and only a small portion of them sessfully retreated into the wormhole.


    That night, a celebration party was held in the fleet to celebrate the first victory of mankind.


    Kong Yun, Hi , and Rose were also invited to the party as heroes of humanity.


    Kong Yun and the others originally wanted to have a good rest and recover their strength as soon as possible, but they still chose to participate under the kind invitation of the people.


    Everyone gathered on the fleet''s battleship. There were only experts at the Starfield Master level, and everyone below the Starfield Master level was on another battleship.


    "Thank you for your hard work. It''s all thanks to you that humans were able to stop the arachnids from entering the wormhole this time."


    Old man Zhan Tai was the first to speak. His expression was calm, and he could not tell whether he was happy or worried.


    Kong Yun didn''t really catch a fancy to this nonchntpliment. He did it for the sake of the entire human race, but he had rushed here for the sake of his parents. If he really wanted to praise him, it would be better for him to enter the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s treasury again.


    But heroes are always respected.


    "That''s right. Previously, we were worried that you would be able to block the arachnid army. I didn''t expect that you would actually do it!"


    "Let alone Hi and Senior Rose, this Kong Yun brother is also very powerful. He must be very powerful!"


    "Let''s sparter!"


    ¡­


    Most of the Domain Masters were overlords, and they had their own demeanor and courage. Their admiration for Kong Yun was also from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, many times, different voices would appear.


    ''"With just a few people, we managed to stop so many arachnids. How powerful do I think they are? Forget about Hi and Rose, they can be called''heroes''. What''s this Kong Yun? He''s just a kid who just broke through to the Starfield Master. He''s just following behind the two seniors."


    The one who spoke was the owner of the Ensang Domain, Sang Bailun. It was precisely the person who brandished the gigantic sword in the daytime. He was magnanimous in this battle, and he was one of the people who killed thergest number of insects.

 Volume 1 468 Provocation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 468 Provocation</h4>


    Many Starfield Lords frowned when they saw Sang Bailun''s words. This fellow had been promoted to the Lord of the Stars for a very long time. Although he hadn''t been able to break through to the Universe Great Energy level, his strength was extremely powerful.


    However, this person''s temperament was obedient, and he was often very narrow-minded. Most of the Starfield Masters were unwilling to deal with him.


    This time, it was obvious that he could not see Kong Yun being able to enjoy the treatment of a hero even though he was "not strong".


    However, no one in the arena refuted Sang Bailun''s words. Even the Starfield Master who had said that he wanted to sparring with Kong Yun was silent.


    Firstly, none of them wanted to offend Sambein, the powerful ruler of the Star System.


    Second, many people also felt that what Sang Bailun said made sense. Kong Yun didn''t seem to have just broken through to the Star System. Although he dared to stay behind and fight against the hundreds of millions of arachnids, his courage wasmendable, but in terms of strength, he was indeed suspected of being "honored".


    Although Kong Yun had some reputation in Ten Thousand Light Academy, not many people in the entire The universe knew about him. It wasn''t surprising that everyone had such thoughts.


    Kong Yun was originally unwilling to participate in any merit celebration. Even if he did, he was only preparing to act. However, someone had just started to cause trouble for him. Kong Yun, who was already in a bad mood, instantly darkened his face.


    Kong Yun didn''t know Sang Bailun, but no matter what kind of guy he was, if he wanted to cause trouble for himself, it would depend on whether you had the ability to do so!


    For a moment, the hall becamepletely silent from its original liveliness. It was as if an inexplicable storm was circting between Sang Bailun and Kong Yun. The atmosphere was extremely cold, as if a great battle could break out at any time.


    After all, for an expert of their level, it was normal for them to start a fight if they didn''t agree with a single word.


    Old man Zhan Tai was still sitting at the head of the group. He didn''t have the slightest intention of interfering, nor did he know what he was thinking.


    However, just because he didn''t interfere didn''t mean that others wouldn''t interfere.


    "Sang Bailun, what does it have to do with you whether Kong Yun has the strength to be called a hero? If you have the ability, you should face the Arachnid army alone." When Rose opened her mouth, she still had an iparably tyrannical look on her face.


    Sang Bailun was obviously surprised that Rose would speak up for Kong Yun. In his eyes, Kong Yun was just lucky to mix with Rose and Hi .


    However, he was still very fearful of this expert who possessed the power of a The universe major power by relying solely on his fleshly body.


    "Hahaha, since Lord Rose has spoken, I won''t say anything more. However, the battle with the Cosmos Bugs has only just begun. It''s impossible for someone to hide under the protection of an expert like a cowardly turtle."


    Fear was fear. Now that Old Man Zhan Tai was present, Sang Bailun was certain that Rose could not do anything to him. Therefore, there was still a hint of mockery in his words. Even if he could not teach that kid a lesson, it would be good to provoke him.


    Rose''s expression turned ugly when she heard Sambein''s words, but she was not good at words. If it wasn''t for Old Man Zhan Tai, she would have already killed that disgusting fellow with a single punch.


    "Who do you think is a cowardly turtle?" A calm voice suddenly appeared in the arena. Many people looked at the source of the voice in astonishment. Only then did they realize that they had not heard wrongly. It was actually Kong Yun who was speaking.


    Originally, they thought that this matter had passed. In the hearts of everyone, Kong Yun, as a "rookie" who had just broken through to the Starfield Master, was mocked by an old expert like Sambein for a few words. He endured it for a while and passed.


    There was no need to sh with Sang Bailun. After all, the difference in strength was too great. The Star Domain within the main body of the Star Domain that had just broken through was still very young. As for veteran powerhouses like Sang Bailun, the Star Domain within their bodies already had a huge scale, and they could even be a true The universe if they took a step further.


    As both of them were Starfield Masters, the difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Could it be that this brat thinks that with Rose as his backer, he can be unscrupulous?


    Quite a few people shook their heads. Young people were full of vigor and vitality. They were often dazed by a few words. Now that they had a rose to protect you, it was impossible for her to protect you for the rest of her life. She had offended a narrow-minded person like Sang Bailun. The road ahead would not be easy.


    In their eyes, Kong Yun was indeed a "young man" at his age.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s question, Sang Bailun smiled instead of being angry. He hoped that Kong Yun would take the initiative to find him. Once this kid couldn''t help but attack him first, not only Rose, but even Old Man Zhan Tai couldn''t stop him from lecturing him.


    "Whoever I''m talking about knows who it is. But I seem to be mistaken. This cowering turtle seems to not only shrink its head, but also stretch out its head to call out twice! Hahahaha!"


    There was a burst of unbridledughter. Although there weren''t many who echoed, Sang Bailun had an extremely carefree look on his face.


    Kong Yun frowned in disgust. When he watched this fellow fight during the day, he felt that his ten thousand foot sword was very heroic, but he didn''t expect it to be such a narrow-minded person.


    "Three swords! I''ll let you do three swords! After three swords, I''ll make my move. At that time, we''ll know who the cowering turtle is." Kong Yun stood up and said indifferently.


    He didn''t have the time to curse at Sang Bailun like a shrew. This world''s strongest were respected. Whoever''s fist was bigger had the final say, not whoever''s mouth was poisonous would be able to convince the other party. It was a very simple truth.


    After that, Kong Yun''s actions naturally became an expression of ignorance in the eyes of many Domain Masters.


    After a short period of silence, there was a heated discussion. Of course, there were more questions.


    "Did I hear wrongly? Is this kid crazy?"


    "Let Sang Bailun use three swords? Does he think he is a cosmic power?"


    "Sang Bailun''s strength is so strong that even a major cosmic power wouldn''t dare to say that he would be able to sh three times. Isn''t this brat too ruthlessly provoked?"


    ¡­


    Originally, there were still many people who stood on Kong Yun''s side because they disliked Sang Bailun, but now, most of them had changed their minds. After all, a madman was better than an idiot.


    "Do you think he''s stupid, or is he fearless?" Snake-haired "Wailing Demoness" turned around and asked.


    Sitting beside her was Leng Xing, who had ughtered arge number of arachnids by freezing for tens of thousands of kilometers in the daytime.


    His personality was as cold as his name. He looked like a piece of ice that would never melt. Because of the cultivation method he cultivated, the temperature around him was extremely low. Only experts like the Wailing Demon would not be affected.


    "It''s hard to say ¡­ I can''t see through him." Leng Xingbing''s blue eyes stared at Kong Yun, "But based on his intuition, he''s not weak, let alone a fool."


    Hearing Leng Xing''s words, the Wailing Demoness became interested. She knew that Leng Xing had always been very urate in judging people. "Even you can''t see through him? This is interesting."


    No matter what others thought, after Kong Yun said those words, Sang Bailun was the most shocked person.


    Ever since he became the Starfield Master, no one had dared to speak to him like this. And the person who said this was actually a brat who had just broken through to the Starfield Master?


    "What did you say? Do you have the guts to say it again?" Sang Bailun roared like an angry wild boar.


    However, even a wild boar was a powerful wild boar. Its violent elemental energy danced beside him. The nearest Starfield Master was actually pushed back without any precautions. Even the entire battleship trembled faintly.


    Kong Yun almost rolled his eyes. Not only was this Sang Bailun narrow-minded, but he was also a mother-inw in a fight. Don''t shout if you can do it, okay?


    He wasn''t interested in repeating what he had just said. Seeing that Old Man Zhan Tai didn''t have any intention of stopping him, Kong Yun simply teleported outside the warship and quietly stood in the starry sky.


    It looks like I''m here to apany you whether you fight or not.


    Sang Bailun was already anxious. Even if Rose and Old Man Zhan Tai attacked today, he would still kill this arrogant brat!


    With a loud roar, Sang Bailun flew out of the battleship.


    Rose and Hi looked at Sang Bailun''s back and revealed worried expressions.


    When the Starfield Masters saw this, they couldn''t help but be shocked by the rtionship between Kong Yun and them. A tiny Starfield Master could actually cause the two Universe Powers to worry.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Hi and Rose weren''t worried about Kong Yun at all. Instead, they were worried about Sang Bailun. They were afraid that Kong Yun wouldn''t be able to grasp the right scale and beat Sang Bailun up. After all, he would have to be used as a coolie in the uing battle between the Arachnids!


    Seeing that the battle was about to begin, the Starfield Masters inside the warship couldn''t help but rush out. In an instant, only Hi , Rose, and Old Man Zhan Tai were left in the hall.


    "You old bastard, why don''t you care? A great battle is imminent, yet you still let them fight amongst themselves?" Hi stared at Old Man Zhan Tai and asked.


    From the start of the celebration banquet until now, Hi had not spoken. After losing her arm, she became much silent, but she still couldn''t help but ask.


    Old man Zhan Tai still had a leisurely look on his face, as if he wasn''t worried about the battle outside the battleship at all.


    "Don''t you know better than me what kind of strength that brat has? Sang Bailun can''t hurt him."


    "You know that''s not what I''m asking." Of course, Hi wasn''t worried about Kong Yun.


    Old man Zhan Tai opened his eyes and looked at Hi . He knew that after the battle with the arachnids, this crazy scientist who only knew how to study before had truly started to worry about the future of mankind.


    "Kong Yun is from our Ten Thousand Light Academy. We know his potential very well, but no one else knows."


    Old man Zhan Tai gradually straightened his body. "After this wormhole, I can see that this kid has be even stronger. Not only is he stronger, his heart has also be very strong."


    In this The universe , there weren''t many people who could be called "extremely powerful" by Old Man Zhan Tai.


    "It won''t be long before he bes the backbone of the entire human race, even the most powerful force."


    Rose and Hi were so shocked that their mouths widened. They didn''t expect Old Man Zhan Tai to have such a high opinion of Kong Yun.


    "This is not my opinion alone. Old man Huangfu also thinks the same."

 Volume 1 469 Three Swords

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 469 Three Swords</h4>


    "That''s why we need to let people know and acknowledge his existence in advance. We are old, and the stage will be left to you young people."


    Although Old Man Zhan Tai was sighing with emotion that he was getting old, a smile appeared on his face.


    Outside the battleship, the Starfield Masters had voluntarily given Kong Yun and Sang Bailun a huge starry sky. That was the battlefield they had set aside for them.


    After all, at their level, there was a tremendous amount of energy in their movements.


    The Starfield Masters who were supposed to be holding the celebration banquet suddenly arrived outside the battleship. Naturally, they couldn''t hide such a bigmotion from the nearby fleet. Quite a few curious fellows simply put down what they were doing and ran over to watch.


    Ten to one, ten to one, and finally, the entire fleet was boiling with excitement.


    A fellow who had just broken through to the Starfield Master realm wanted to challenge veteran expert Sang Bailun, and that ignorant fellow was Kong Yun, the "hero" who had blocked the insects this time!


    Naturally, people would not miss such explosive news.


    It was just a small challenge, causing such a bigmotion. Kong Yun was a little surprised, but it was only an ident.


    After experiencing a true battle of life and death and fighting endlessly amongst the countless arachnids, there was no way for such a small scene to affect Kong Yun.


    However, Sang Bailun became even more excited in his anger. He was eager for more people to watch this battle. He wanted topletely defeat Kong Yun in front of everyone, so that everyone could see that this so-called "hero" was just a fool!


    "Three swords." Seeing that Sang Bailun hadn''t made a move yet, Kong Yun, who wasn''t interested in wasting his time with him, had no choice but to remind him.


    Fortunately, not reminding him was enough to anger Sang Bailun. Although he was narrow-minded, he still had the dignity of a veteran expert. Moreover, there were so many people watching him, so he was waiting for Kong Yun to attack first.


    However, this fellow is actually prepared to let him use three swords. Do you really think that I, Sang Bailun, am a good match? !


    Sang Bailun, who was furious to the extreme, didn''t care about his so-called dignity. He held a golden sword in his hand. It looked like the divine weapon that had transformed into a gigantic sword in the daytime.


    He actually used his true ability the moment he attacked!


    Sang Bailun was not an idiot. He had lived for countless years, and had experienced countless battles. He knew very well that lions fought rabbits with all their might. Regardless of whether this kid was bluffing or not, he, Sang Bailun, would not give him a chance.


    Give me three swords? I will take your life with a single sword strike!


    Without even seeing how Sang Bailun elerated, he rushed towards Kong Yun like a meteor. The golden sword was held in front of him, and his simple sword became iparably powerful under the support of extremely fast speed and extremely strong energy.


    "I have some abilities." Leng Xing was also among the onlookers. He kept observing the two people on the battlefield. At this moment, he saw Sang Bailun make a move andmented softly.


    Although he didn''t care about Sang Bailun''s character, he was quite convinced of his strength.


    "So fast!"


    "That seems to be the Meteor Movement Technique and the Thousand Jun Sword. Sang Bailun used all of his strength when he attacked!"


    The other Starfield Lords were also shocked by Sambein ''s strength. They did not have the same vision as Leng Xing and felt that Sambein was indeed worthy of the title of a veteran powerhouse.


    Facing this strike that shocked many Starfield Lords, Kong Yun''s reaction was very simple.


    He raised his right hand and ced it horizontally in front of him, as if he was going to use this method to forcefully receive Sang Bailun''s sword strike.


    The sharp-eyed man saw that Kong Yun''s right hand seemed to be suffused with a metallic luster.


    "Is that a metal ability?"


    "No matter how hard the metal is, it won''t be able to withstand this sword strike. If he wants to resist this sword strike with his body alone, this fellow is obviously thinking too much!" This Star Lord was also an Adept. He knew that a metal ability was a metallization of itself.


    Kong Yun''s simple response was seen as a provocation by Sang Bailun. He furiously activated his cultivation technique, and his speed became faster. The sword in his hand had already been handed out, and he was going to tear Kong Yun in half in the next second!


    "Ding!" In the starry sky, sounds could not be transmitted. However, a crisp sound appeared in the deepest part of everyone''s hearts.


    Those Starfield Masters were fine. After hearing this sound, many Void Shattering Realm experts'' faces turned pale, and they couldn''t even maintain their bodies.


    After the Thousand Jun Sword came into contact with Kong Yun''s palm, the aftershocks were so powerful. One could imagine how terrifying an impact Kong Yun would endure as Sang Bailun''s target.


    However, when the crowd turned their gazes to the arena again, their mouths couldn''t help but widen.


    Kong Yun remained where he was, his right palm still in the air, but he didn''t retreat a single step under this terrifying sword strike!


    On the contrary, Sang Bailun seemed to have suffered a bacsh. Not to mention, many people noticed that his right hand holding the Thousand Jun Sword seemed to be somewhat unstable.


    What kind of situation was this?


    "You ¡­ what are your hands made of? Why are they so hard?!" Sang Bailun himself could not ept this result. He forcefully stabilized his body and asked angrily.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s right hand had already dissipated his metal ability. He waved his fair palm and replied with a chuckle, "It''s made of meat. Can''t you see it?"


    Sang Bailun almost vomited blood because of this sentence. Who didn''t know that he was asking about the metal in Kong Yun''s hand? This kid actually pretended to be stupid in front of so many people!


    The onlookers were also overwhelmed. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. Don''t make Sang Bailun angry.


    Kong Yun didn''t care what Sang Bailun thought. Since the first sword had passed, then¡­


    "The second sword!" Kong Yun said coldly.


    Hearing thismand, Sang Bailun''s face turned green and red, but he unexpectedly chose to remain silent. He did not say anything, but once again rushed towards Kong Yun with the Thousand Jun Sword in his hand.


    This time, Sang Bailun''s speed wasn''t fast, and his grip on the sword was more casual than the first sword.


    However, Kong Yun''s expression became serious in the face of such an ordinary sword strike. He knew that this fellow in front of him was going to take it seriously.


    As Sang Bailun rushed forward, the violent energy that had originally surrounded him gradually retracted back into his body, and his entire body became extremely restrained.


    Failure to defeat Kong Yun in the first strike was already a great humiliation to his Sang Bailun. He would not allow a second defeat.


    Although Sang Bailun''s speed wasn''t fast, the distance between the two wasn''t far, so in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Kong Yun again.


    In the next moment, at least a thousand swords shed towards Kong Yun at the same time!


    "Didn''t we agree on a sword strike? Sang Bailun instantly unleashed more than a thousand swords!" Someone said in shock.


    However, no one answered him.


    Leng Xing''s eyes shone brightly. Of course, he knew that Sang Bailun''s second sword could not sh out thousands of swords in an instant. With so many people watching, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he would not y such a trick.


    In that case, there must be only one true sword out of the thousands of swords. Compared to drawing a sword thousands of times in an instant, this kind of sword hidden within thousands of swords was truly terrifying.


    The countless snake hairs of the Wailing Demoness were dancing crazily. She was also searching for the real sword.


    Many experts saw through the path of this sword. While searching for the real sword, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Sang Bailun seemed to know more about it than they did.


    How could Kong Yun deal with such a sword strike?


    Kong Yun didn''t seem to be able to deal with it at all.


    He just stood there quietly and allowed the thousands of swords to sh down on his body, as if they would be turned into minced meat in the next second.


    However, with the passage of time, the sword shadows still existed in the sky, but Kong Yun was identally injured. Sang Bailun looked at Kong Yun with shock on his face. He simply could not find an opportunity to hand over the real sword.


    In other words, he had already handed out over a thousand swords, but none of them could injure Kong Yun.


    This swordsmanship was his ultimate skill, and he had learned it from a mysterious swordsmanship manual.


    In this move, there were tens of thousands of Void Swords and a real sword. As long as he wanted, any Void Sword could be turned into a real sword.


    However, Sang Bailun had clearly seen that none of his thousands of swords hadnded on Kong Yun''s body.


    Every time the Thousand Jun Sword touched Kong Yun, it would appear in another ce in the next second. One sword was like this, and the sword was like this.


    Sang Bailun couldn''t find the reason. He couldn''t understand why this was happening. The thousands of sword shadows gradually disappeared. His sword strike didn''t work at all. It seemed like it couldn''tpare to a single sword strike.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you in a few days, but I already have such deep spatial attainments." Inside the warship, Old Man Zhan Tai revealed an expression of astonishment that was unprecedented.


    Just because Old Man Zhan Tai saw it clearly did not mean that others could see it clearly.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was like Sang Bailun dancing wildly in front of Kong Yun, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of Kong Yun''s clothes.


    Was this still the powerful Sang Bailun they remembered?


    Not to mention defeating Kong Yun, he couldn''t even injure him.


    Was Sang Bailun too weak or Kong Yun too strong? Many people''s gazes at Kong Yun had changed.


    Actually, Kong Yun''s two swords weren''t as easy as he looked on the surface.


    Sang Bailun was very powerful, and Kong Yun was very sure of this when he saw him at first sight.


    However, he would not allow him to bully him just because he was strong. Simrly, because of his strength, Kong Yun became even more cautious when fighting.


    During the first strike, Kong Yun deliberately stretched out his right palm, showing contempt for Sang Bailun, inducing him to use the Thousand Jun Sword to attack his right hand.


    Kong Yun thenbined all the diamonds in his body with other sturdy metals to form a brand new alloy in a unique arrangement.


    In that instant, Kong Yun''s right hand gathered all the abilities in his body. His strength was ranked above that of the entire The universe , so he could easily block Sang Bailun''s Thousand Jun Sword.


    In fact, under that sword strike, Kong Yun''s metal ability was instantly depleted, and he could no longer use it for a short period of time.


    The second sword was even more dangerous. Sang Bailun''s sword technique was extremely exquisite. With Kong Yun''s eyesight, it was impossible to tell which was the real sword.

 Volume 1 470 The Price Of Carelessness

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 470 The Price Of Carelessness</h4>


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''sbat experience had be iparably rich. Without any hesitation, he chose the spatial divine ability.


    Actualbat is always the best way to learn.


    In the battle against the arachnids, Kong Yun was bing more and more proficient in the use of godhead, and his mastery of spatial divine abilities had also be deeper. He was able to teleport, annihte space, and transform space with ease.


    The miraculous effect just now was a manifestation of the extreme use of spatial transformation.


    Every time Sang Bailun shed down, Kong Yun would set up a spatial barrier there. Whether it was a true sword or a virtual sword, it would be moved to another ce by this barrier.


    Due to the enormous consumption of spatial divine abilities, Kong Yun hadpressed every spatial barrier to the extreme, the size of which was enough to transfer the Thousand Jun Sword.


    Even so, blocking these thousands of swords consumed a lot of his divine power and spiritual power.


    "Impossible, impossible" Sang Bailun looked at Kong Yun who was "as if nothing had happened" and said with an expression of disbelief.


    "There''s still onest sword left. After this sword, it''s my turn to attack!" Kong Yun suddenly took a step forward, followed by an extremely violent aura gushing out from his body.


    That aura was mixed with monstrous killing intent and boundless anger. People could even feel an aura that did not belong to this The universe . It was distant and deste.


    Although Kong Yun had only taken a step forward, in the eyes of everyone, especially Sang Bailun, he was like a giant star beast roaring. That terrifying aura was frightening.


    At this moment, no one doubted Kong Yun''s strength anymore. Everyone believed that this fellow who had just stepped into the Starfield Master Realm had iparably powerful strength. Even veteran expert Sang Bailun was no match for him.


    Everyone even began to look forward to what kind of terrifying attack Kong Yun wouldunch after receiving Sang Bailun''s next sword strike.


    "Ah!!!!" Sang Bailun suddenly roared out like a madman. The Thousand Jun Sword in his hand suddenly transformed into a size of ten thousand feet. Even the nearby warship was like a small toothpick in front of him.


    He unexpectedly disyed the prototype of the Thousand Jun Sword as if he were ughtering insects in the daytime, fiercely shing towards Kong Yun.


    Sambein was an outstanding figure among the Starfield Masters. He did not believe that he could notpare to a fellow who had just broken through!


    "Enough." It was Old Man Zhan Tai''s voice.


    Sang Bailun''s movements suddenly stopped. His crazy and twisted face stopped at this moment, and the 10,000 foot Thousand Jun Sword also became motionless.


    The Sage of Space took action.


    The bustling onlookers also stopped moring. As the pinnacle of humanity, any sage had great prestige.


    This was not only out of obedience to the strong, but also out of respect for themselves.


    "In the face of a major enemy, a proper spar is fine. There''s no need to cause casualties. Why don''t we all save our strength to kill more insects?" Old man Zhan Tai had a friendly look on his face. Although it was a question, everyone knew that this was an order that could not be refused.


    And no one would go against the will of a sage.


    Even Sambein.


    He had already been freed by Old Man Zhan Tai, but at this moment, he was only obediently standing on the spot.


    He could quarrel with a cosmic power rose, but he didn''t dare to disagree in front of the Sage of Space no matter what.


    "No problem, Principal." Kong Yun was the first to speak. Without waiting for Sang Bailun to react, he flew straight to the warship.


    No one felt that it was inappropriate. Kong Yun had already disyed enough strength.


    Strong strength is the best way to win people''s respect at all times.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, Sang Bailun opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left somewhat frustrated.


    His third strike was not fully executed. At least, from the looks of it, he did not lose this time.


    Although it was no different from losing.


    No one would think that Kong Yun could not block thest strike, and that he could easily defeat Sang Bailun after blocking it.


    The protagonists had all left the stage, and there was no need to join in the fun. Everyone also dispersed in the shape of birds and beasts, and the celebration banquet was still being held.


    However, no one knew that Kong Yun had just returned to his room when he entered a meditative state. Although he was not injured, he had to recover as soon as possible.


    In fact, in his current state, there was a high probability that he would not be able to withstand thatst strike.


    Although Kong Yun had plenty of opportunities, he had just broken through to the Starfield Master realm, so he hadn''t umted enough. It was still a bit difficult to fight against a veteran expert like Sang Bailun.


    However, this was enough!


    Within Kong Yun''s sea of stars, the metal giant roared silently. This was an expression of excitement.


    This battle allowed Kong Yun to understand his strength even more clearly. He had just broken through to be the Starfield Master, so it was normal for him to not be able to defeat Sang Bailun.


    With the deepening of his cultivation realm and the expansion of his star system, Kong Yun would naturally be even stronger.


    Every expert had enough confidence. Kong Yun knew that he was very strong, and he would never underestimate himself on this point.


    The human celebration did notst long, because the army of the arachnids once again surged out of the wormhole, this time even more thanst time.


    Old man Zhan Tai did not attack again, but allowed the human experts to fight on their own.


    Hi , Rose, and Kong Yun also joined the battlefield after a short period of cultivation. They could easily kill arge number of Cosmic Arachnids.


    After thest battle, Sang Bailun fell silent for a long time. He did not cause any trouble for Kong Yun, and even stayed far away from him on the battlefield.


    It wasn''t just Sang Bailun, the other human experts also maintained a certain distance from Kong Yun. However, unlike Sang Bailun, it was more out of respect for the experts.


    Currently, Kong Yun''s status in the human fleet was second only to Rose, Hi , Leng Xing, and the Wailing Demoness. Not only did he rely on the so-called "hero" halo, he also relied on his own strength.


    If these respects were ced on others, they would definitely be excited, but Kong Yun didn''t feel anything. In his eyes, bing stronger was what he wanted.


    Moreover, for such a long time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The arachnids in front of them were too easy to deal with. They weren''t on the same level as them when they fought bitterly.


    There were very few humanoids among them, and only one in the millions of insects would appear symbolically, controlling the movements of the entire swarm of insects.


    Unlike before, a humanoid arachnid could pop out of nowhere and deliver a fatal blow to Kong Yun and the others.


    It wasn''t just Kong Yun, Hi and Rose also had the same feeling. They could feel that the arachnids seemed to be preparing something.


    The deepest part of the wormhole.


    A huge nest was constantly shrinking and expanding, as if it was breathing.


    Hundreds of humanoid arachnids surrounded it. No matter how strange their appearances were, they lowered their heads deeply at this moment. This was their mostplete submission to the higher-ups.


    Not much time had passed, but their numbers had increased, and the number of human experts was rapidly decreasing.


    Parasitism, this ability to break the bnce between the two races was truly iparably terrifying.


    "Soon, the Empress Mother will awaken! None of the humans outside will survive!" A humanoid arachnid''s voice was hoarse but filled with fanaticism.


    "We have endured for too long. Our children have died too many times for the sake of acting!"


    "The human outside is too powerful. Only after the Empress Mother wakes up can she fight against him."


    "That''s right, wait!"


    The humanoid arachnids stoppedmunicating and silence returned to the wormhole. However, beneath the calm surface, there was an iparably turbulent undercurrent.


    The celebration banquet for humans had been held for nearly half a month. The arachnids kept pouring out of the wormholes, but they were repeatedly repelled by human experts. There were not even any major casualties.


    Many forces'' fleets even had the thought of leaving. They felt that the crisis here was far less serious than they had imagined. There was no need for such arge-scale attack.


    One had to know that war was burning money. In the face of the crisis of human life and death, money was naturally not important, but once it was discovered that the crisis did not seem that serious, money became a life-threatening thing.


    However, the Sage of Time ordered that no warship should retreat without permission. They had to stay here until the Arachnids werepletely defeated.


    Although they had no choice but to stay here, many people began to ck off, and they didn''t even put in so much effort during the battle.


    Although these insects were endless, they were still unable to break through the human defense line. Then why would they fight with all their might?


    Even Kong Yun and Hi were suspicious. Did they think too much? Perhaps the arachnids really had no power left?


    Cai Lingyun was a Star Domain Master who volunteered to help. He was not famous amongst the many Star Domain Masters, and his strength was only at the middle reaches of the Star Domain.


    From the beginning, Cai Lingyun had participated in every battle, until now, he and many other human experts had the same thoughts about whether to participate or not depending on their mood.


    On this day, seeing that the Eyeworm Race seemed to be on the verge of copse again, he had an impulse to kill a few insects to y with, but luckily, he was able to show off his might in front of those Void Breaking Juniors.


    Cai Lingyun was adept at using a pair of 10,000 jin sledgehammers. Once he entered the battlefield, he spun like a top. Wherever he went, all the arachnids instantly turned into pieces.


    Even though his fighting style wasn''t good, his lethality wasn''t small.


    When the killing sprang up, Cai Lingyun suddenly felt that his sledgehammer seemed to have touched something hard.


    Just as he was looking over in confusion, an extremely sharp bone spike appeared in front of him and quickly erged.


    A miserable scream came from his mouth.


    The scream was the beginning of a nightmare.


    On this day, almost all of the Starfield Masters who participated in this battle were assassinated by the humanoid arachnids.


    He was either assassinate by insects hide in that shadows or surrounded by several powerful insects.


    Apart from a few powerful Starfield Lords, most of the experts were killed.


    In just one battle, humans had lost more than a dozen Starfield Masters.

 Volume 1 471 Post-war Conference

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 471 Post-war Conference</h4>


    If it weren''t for the fact that Leng Xing, the Wailing Demon, and other experts had fought back the insects at this critical moment, the number of casualties would have been even more terrifying.


    Looking at the orderly evacuation of the arachnids, many people revealed expressions of living ghosts.


    Was this still the Cosmic Zerg they remembered?


    Those low-level, dirty, undisciplined arachnid armies?


    Inside the warship, Kong Yun''s expression was gloomy.


    These sinister insects were simply too much to endure!


    The humans'' previous victories weren''t fake. Every defeat of the Arachnids was apanied by the deaths of countless Arachnid warriors.


    However, no matter howrge the number of arachnids was, such consumption was not something that could be easily absorbed.


    That was why the human experts believed that the arachnids were at the end of their rope, so they let go of their vignce and began to ughter wantonly.


    However, the Arachnids of the Universeunched an extremely powerful counterattack at a time when the aura of the human race was at its peak. The humans had lost dozens of Starfield Masters in an instant. Compared to such a battle result, the ordinary warriors that the Arachnids had lost before were nothing to worry about.


    One had to know that the value of every Starfield Lord was immeasurable. As long as they were given time, they couldpletely annihte an army of hundreds of millions of arachnids on their own!


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but me himself for this. Actually, he had already noticed some clues, but the arachnids were hiding too deeply. Furthermore, he never expected that there were so many humanoid arachnids in the wormhole.


    Hi ''s expression was simrly unsightly. Among the fallen Starfield Masters, there was a student that she was very optimistic about.


    She hated the Cosmos Zerg to the extreme. Although she had an advanced medical team, her arm hadn''t fully recovered, so she hadn''t participated in the recent battles.


    Right now, she only wanted to charge into the wormhole and start a massacre!


    "Senior Hi , Senior Kong Yun, Director Zhan Tai, please go to the conference hall to discuss." The voice of a messenger rang out from outside the door. The voice contained anxiety and fear. This sudden incident finally made people realize the horror of the The universe ''s insects.


    By the time Kong Yun and Hi arrived at the conference hall, Old Man Zhan Tai and the other Starfield Masters had already arrived. Rose stood in the middle, as if she had just finished speaking.


    Even though the expressions of the human experts weren''t panic-stricken, they were all extremely solemn.


    "Kong Yun, you came at the right time. Tell me what you think about the operation of the arachnid race." Old man Zhan Tai said when he saw the two of them arrive.


    Kong Yun was somewhat surprised. There were many experts here, and their seniority was much higher than his own. However, he was never a stage fearful person. Moreover, he knew more about the Zerg race than anyone else present.


    "I think this long-nned assassination is likely to represent a signal."


    Looking at the puzzled expressions on everyone''s faces, Kong Yun exined, "Obviously, there weren''t so many humanoid arachnids appearing overnight."


    "You have to know that every human-shaped arachnid is equivalent to a human''s Starfield Master. With the existence of these experts, the arachnid army is the real army."


    Many people deeply believed that during today''s battle, the originally separate arachnids had suddenly cooperated, and many people could even see the smell of arranging troops.


    It was as if a mob had suddenly been led by a general.


    "Compared to the arachnids, what are the advantages of us humans? The number of peak experts and our high level of intelligence!"


    "However, now that the arachnids have the ability to parasitize, the gap between the number of peak experts is gradually narrowing. If they are allowed to continue to develop, they will even surpass humans."


    Kong Yun''s expression was extremely solemn. "And now the Arachnid army has be more disciplined and is no weaker than our warriors. In fact, our situation is not optimistic."


    "Today is just our carelessness! If we fight again, we might not lose!" Some Starfield Lords were unconvinced.


    "That''s right!"


    "Furthermore, we still have Director Zhan Tai here. Their so-called experts are nothing more than chickens and dogs in front of the Director."


    Quite a few people voiced their opposition.


    In their eyes, Kong Yun''s words were too serious. Even though his analysis was reasonable, it was inevitable that he would be suspected of destroying his own prestige by increasing the ambition of others.


    "What do you mean by signal?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came to mind in the hall. Leng Xing spoke.


    As soon as he spoke, the temperature in the conference hall seemed to have dropped, and the crowd that had just boiled gradually calmed down.


    Kong Yun looked in the direction of Leng Xing. That was a handsome young man with ck hair and blue pupils. It seemed that his prestige among the Starfield Masters was extremely high, and he was also one of the few people that Kong Yun could not see through.


    "I don''t know."


    Leng Xing narrowed his eyes and gradually emitted a dangerous aura. Kong Yun''s reply made him feel as if he had been tricked.


    Before he could say anything, someone shouted, "Then what''s the use of talking here for a long time? Why can''t I see any sign of it?"


    Kong Yun ignored the shouts. He looked around and asked the Starfield Masters, "Since the Arachnids in the The universe have the ability tounch an attack like today, why have they been so slow to let us ughter the Arachnid army?"


    "Before your reinforcements, Hi , Rose, and I were fighting the arachnids every day."


    Kong Yun''s words were casual, but they sounded like thunder to everyone.


    Many people''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Just the few of you fighting against such an arachnid?


    The arachnids that they had just realized were powerful, and they werepletely unable to imagine what Kong Yun and the others had experienced during that period of time.


    Originally, Hi ''s severed arm had been privately discussed by many people. A grand cosmic powerhouse was actually injured to such an extent by such an arachne. Now, it seemed that the severed arm had be Kong Yun''s strongest evidence.


    Kong Yun''s words continued, "I don''t know what the Cosmic Arachnids are waiting for, but what is certain is that they have already waited for what they want. Without a doubt, the next battle will be even harder. Apart from the current Arachnids, we may have to guard against even more powerful and unknown enemies."


    This time, no one objected. Kong Yun''s words were reasonable and convincing.


    "Then do you have any way to deal with it? If we encounter a bug nest, what should we do?"


    Before Kong Yun''s arrival, Rose had already told them about the bug sac that Kong Yun had encountered before. Originally, the Starfield Masters didn''t care much about it, but now, someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Let''s fight together." Kong Yun said his n without hesitation.


    This was the result of his careful consideration. He had said so much before, and that was what he really wanted to say.


    "There are too few data on the bug sac. I haven''te up with a way to deal with it yet, but nothing is invincible. As long as we are vignt, the bug sac will also have traces to follow."


    "Several Starfield Lords will fight together. They shouldn''t be too far away. Once they discover that someone is in danger, they can quickly rescue them. Don''t give the arachnids a chance to break through one by one."


    Before Kong Yun could finish speaking, many Starfield Masters frowned. One had to know that each of them was an existence that dominated the entire The universe . This time, fighting against the The universe ''s insects at the same time was already considered a sacrifice. Now, it was more or less difficult for them to cooperate in the battle.


    This was secondary. The main point was that the number of reinforcements this time wasn''t many. Once they fought together, they wouldn''t be able to seal off the entire Star System.


    With the mobility of the arachnids, it was easy for them to break through the human defense line.


    Kong Yun seemed to have seen the doubts of the crowd. He did not say anything, but stretched out his right hand. Pure elemental energy gathered in front of him, forming a screen-like light screen.


    Everyone looked over and saw a battleship and a huge willow tree on it.


    "It''s that willow tree!"


    Someone recalled the scene when they first arrived. Thousands of willows were dancing in front of the wormhole, and every single insect that tried to charge out was pierced through. The willow branches that covered the sky and the sun were like arge, firmly intercepting the insects.


    "The willow tree can split into countless willow branches, each of which has the strength of a Void Entrance Realm expert. Previously, it was only by relying on it that the few of us were able to sessfully stop the arachnids."


    "And this battleship ¡­"


    Hi suddenly took it and said, "Very strong! This is my work. It''s almost finished in this period of time. You don''t have to worry about its power."


    Actually, in the The universe , Hi ''s identity as a mad scientist was better known than her identity as a cosmic powerhouse. With her assurance, no one would doubt the strength of this battleship.


    Kong Yun nodded to Hi and said, "As long as we cooperate with them, we can block the The universe ''s arachnids from the human domain to the maximum extent possible."


    At this point, Kong Yun suddenly revealed a smile and looked at Old Man Zhan Tai. "Besides, we still have a great spatial sage here. Even if the arachnid race has anything to do with us, just leave it to him," he said.


    Old man Zhan Tai almost rolled his eyes at Kong Yun. Does this brat know what it means to respect the old and love the young? I knew I was after this old bones of his.


    However, Kong Yun had already said what he wanted, so he could only reply, "Well, if it''s necessary, I will take action."


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the hall rxed a lot.


    A sage was a true expert standing at the top of humanity. No matter how brilliant Kong Yun''s words were, no matter how exquisite his schemes were, they could notpare to Old Man Zhan Tai''s words that made people feel at ease.


    "I will cooperate." After a moment of silence, Leng Xing spoke again. After that, he turned around and left.


    Leng Xing was the strongest amongst the Star System Masters. Although he didn''t care about it, he did have a faint lead. At this moment, Leng Xing agreed with Kong Yun''s words. In addition, Dean Zhan Tai didn''t object. Naturally, the crowd had no reason to resist.


    The Starfield Masters all agreed and left.


    When the crowdpletely dispersed, the smile on Kong Yun''s face slowly disappeared. At this moment, only Hi , Rose, Old Man Zhan Tai, and himself were left in the hall. He no longer had to show them to others.

 Volume 1 472 The Fierce Battle Began

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 472 The Fierce Battle Began</h4>


    "Director, did you find anything?" Kong Yun asked with a serious expression.


    As a sage of the human race, Old Man Zhan Tai had lived for countless years. Whether it was experience or experience, he was much stronger than Kong Yun. He did not believe that he could see things that Old Man Zhan Tai would not be able to think of.


    Moreover, during the meeting just now, Old Man Zhan Tai did not say a word. He clearly had some misgivings.


    As soon as Kong Yun opened his mouth, a silver light flew out of Old Man Zhan Tai''s hand. Immediately after, Kong Yun discovered that the space they were in seemed to have undergone some changes.


    "There''s no need to worry about being investigated here." Old man Zhan Tai smiled and said.


    "As for your question just now ¡­ Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s just that someone was parasitized by the arachnids."


    Old man Zhan Tai''s words shocked Kong Yun greatly. His meaning was very obvious. Someone from the Starfield Masters who had just participated in the meeting had actually been parasitized by the arachnids!


    It wasn''t just Kong Yun, Rose and Hi also found it incredible. After being parasitized, the Starfield Master''s figure and personality had changed tremendously. There was no reason for him to be able to stay in the crowd without being discovered.


    "Since you''ve already discovered that someone has been parasitized, why don''t you kill it and let it understand our strategy instead?" Rose couldn''t help but ask.


    Old man Zhan Tai shook his head. "That insect is very cunning. After entering the human body, itpletely concealed its aura. No one else can detect it. I only caught a trace of its aura the moment it parasitized."


    "Furthermore" Old man Zhan Tai turned his head to look in a certain direction. There was a huge wormhole there, and his gaze became extremely deep, as if endless thoughts were hidden within it.


    "There seems to be an incredible fellow inside the wormhole. I can sense his existence. I don''t want to rm anyone until I know what it is."


    "An incredible existence?"


    What kind of terrifying fellow could be called "incredible" by a human sage?


    However, this was not something they had to worry about. If even Old Man Zhan Tai could not solve this problem, then their worries would be useless.


    "Then our battle n ¡­?" Rose asked with a frown.


    If there were spies amongst the human race, then the contents of the meeting just now would have been known by the Zerg race.


    However, Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "Just follow the original n. We are using Yang Strategy and fighting for strength. Even if the arachnids know the battle n, it won''t have much of an impact."


    "However, the safety of the willow tree itself must be protected. It will definitely be the main target of the arachnid race''s attention in the future."


    "Leave it to me." Hi said. With her strength, as long as the arachnids didn''t rush out, she would be more than enough to protect the willow tree.


    "Brat, the next battle will be even more difficult. Live well." After saying that, Old Man Zhan Tai waved his hand and sent the three of them back to his room.


    Kong Yun could still hear what he said just now, which made him a little uneasy. There was an ominous meaning in Old Man Zhan Tai''s words, but Kong Yun did not want to think about it.


    In the boundless starry sky, hundreds of squadrons were arranged in a staircase. People constantly flew in and out of the starry sky. Countless supplies were sent to the ces where they needed them with extreme speed and efficiency.


    After realizing how terrifying the arachnids were, humans had finally entered a true battle preparation stage. The reinforcements this time were all elites from various star systems, and they all disyed extremely strong battle aplishments at this moment.


    Nearly a hundred Starfield Masters appeared near the wormhole. Unlike thezy battles before, no one would choose to preserve their strength in the face of the terrifying pressure when human experts rushed out.


    Behind them were countless human soldiers, tens of thousands of Void Shatterers, and countless Void Entrance Warriors. They were the backbone of humanity''s fight against the insect race.


    The battle was approaching. Although it was still in the preparatory stage, the atmosphere was already extremely solemn. Under the aura of so many experts, even the starry sky seemed to be unable to withstand it.


    The arachnids in the wormhole were in constant turmoil,rge or small. Only under the forceful control of the humanoid arachnids were they able to regain their calm. In the end, they were still only insects that acted on instinct.


    However, the cruelty of the arachnid race was also vividly disyed at this moment. They were stimted by such a strong aura. Not only did they not feel fear, they were instead stimted to be even more vicious.


    The disturbances weren''t caused by the worms, but by their desire to rush out of the wormhole and peel the delicious humans alive.


    Humans and the arachnids seemed to be innately two races that could not coexist.


    A millipede with cicada wings on its back seemed to have suddenly escaped the control of the humanoid arachnid race. It rushed towards the human army like crazy.


    In the empty starfield, his massive body was like a tiny flying insect, charging towards the human army, like a moth shing into a fire.


    However, the moth did not pounce into the fire as it wished. A slender but tough willow easily pierced through it, and it did not even make a sound before its death.


    The death of this insect became the fuse of war. The humanoid arachnids, who had received some sort of order,pletely released their control over the swarm of insects. Countless insects rushed out of the wormhole.


    However, what awaited them was the same number of willows. Each willow could urately kill an insect, causing the attack of the arachnid race to pause.


    After cultivating for this period of time, the willow tree had recovered from its previous battle. After digesting the corpses of the arachnids, it became even more powerful. It was already on the verge of breaking through to the Starfield Master realm.


    If it could survive this war, then breaking through to the Starfield Master would be a matter of certainty.


    Dozens of willow branches suddenly shattered at the same time, and a humanoid arachnid appeared in the nearby void.


    After a period of parasitism, its arms had already turned into the shape of a pair of pliers. However, the edge of the pair of meat pliers shone with silver light, and the naked eye actually felt a tingling pain.


    Those willow branches must have been cut off by this pair of pliers.


    "Humph! Look at how many willow branches you have, it''s still my pliers that are fast!" This humanoid arachnid was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived at another location and raised its pair of ws to sh down.


    "Then you have to ask me if I agree with you!"


    As the voice rang out, a long sword wrapped in blue lightning suddenly appeared. The humanoid arachnid was about to dodge when a metal palm fiercely grabbed its neck.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Kong Yun? It turned out that the Starfield Masters had also joined the battlefield.


    Such a scene could be seen everywhere. The huge body of the willow tree could block ordinary arachnids very well, but it was easy for it to be the target of the humanoid arachnids. To block these attacks for the willow tree had be the mission of the Starfield Masters.


    In an instant, the Lightning Tribtion Sword in Kong Yun''s hand had already pierced hundreds of holes in the humanoid arachnid''s body, and the terrifying energy contained in the Lightning Tribtion Sword hadpletely destroyed the vitality in its body.


    Kong Yun easily killed a Star Realm Master-level humanoid arachnid in just a single confrontation.


    This was not only because he was strong enough, but also because during the previous battle, Kong Yun''s understanding of the arachnid race had already prated deep into his bones.


    Kong Yun was not excited about his "battle results". He threw away the corpse hanging on the Lightning Tribtion Sword in disgust and rushed to the next battlefield without stopping.


    Unlike Kong Yun''s rxed style, most Starfield Lords encountered extremely difficult opponents.


    After parasitizing human experts, these humanoid arachnids not only inherited most of their abilities during their lifetime, they would also gradually transform their bodies that were more suited to their fighting style.


    This caused their strength to be even stronger, and their abilities to be even more bizarre and changeable.


    Not every human expert could kill his opponent. Many of them were surrounded by dangers under the insane attacks of the humanoid arachnids. Fortunately, they all fought in pairs ording to Kong Yun''s suggestion. Once someone couldn''t hold on, those who had the strength would always arrive in time to help him out of the encirclement.


    Therefore,pared to the arachnids, human casualties were much smaller.


    But the battle was still fierce.


    Although the willow tree had arge number of willow branches, it could no longerpletely stop the arachnid army from rushing out of the wormhole as the arachnid race continued to attack.


    However, the ones waiting for these insects were the human warriors who had been preparing for a long time.


    More and more arachnids are being chopped into pieces, devoured and absorbed by willows, or turned into space debris floating in the The universe .


    The number of casualties among human warriors was also increasing, butpared to the arachnids, most humans would choose to self-destruct when they were certain of death, releasing all the remaining energy in their bodies. Before they died, they would always pull a few strings.


    They don''t want to be aimless dust in the The universe .


    In such a battle, a person''s strength was iparably small. Looking around, there seemed to be ferocious enemies beside him. No one could withdraw from such a bloody whirlpool.


    Leng Xing was one of the few people who could influence the battle on his own. His handsome face was expressionless, but his deep eyes shed with light from time to time. Every ray of light meant the death of a humanoid arachne.


    He didn''t have any helpers by his side. The extremely cold domain within a ten thousand meter radius would affect all creatures except him. Moreover, even in this situation, Leng Xing still disdained to join hands with others.


    Another humanoid arachnid turned into a piece of lifeless ice in front of him. Leng Xing frowned. Such an ugly creature was not even worthy of being associated with ice.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the ice that sealed the humanoid arachnids shattered into countless fine powder.


    His gaze shifted slightly. He was looking for his next prey.


    However, at this moment, an extremely strong voice suddenly sounded from the deepest part of Leng Xing''s mind. That voice told him, "Run!"


    Without any hesitation or even disregard for demeanor, Leng Xing dodged to the side as fast as he could.


    A silently burning white me quietly appeared in front of Leng Xing.

 Volume 1 473 The Parasitic Luo Chen

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 473 The Parasitic Luo Chen</h4>


    That voice was Leng Xing''s battle intuition formed after countless battles. It had saved his life several times, and this time, it had clearly yed a role.


    The white me was not dazzling, nor did it seem to have any temperature, just like an ordinary me.


    However, when the me burned in the void, it was no longer ordinary.


    Suddenly, the me disappeared.


    Leng Xing''s pupils shrank. In his eyes, the me did not disappear, but turned ck like the void.


    Seeing this scene, even though he was as indifferent as Leng Xing, he couldn''t help but reveal a somewhat shocked expression.


    That me actually burned out all the light, forming a ck hole-like situation.


    He had never heard of such a me before.


    "Who is it?" At the same time, Leng Xing''s Extreme Cold Domain rapidly contracted, finally forming a thousand-meter-diameter barrier around him.


    Although the area was greatly reduced, the temperature inside became even more terrifying. Ordinary Starlords could not even survive in it.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!" A burst of apuse suddenly appeared in the depths of Leng Xing''s mind.


    "You''re the strongest human I''ve ever seen. Oh, but I don''t think I''ve seen many humans either."


    Following the apuse, a white-robed man walked out of the void. He patted his hands and smiled. His gentle expression seemed to be greeting an old friend he had not seen for many years.


    After seeing the man''s appearance clearly, Leng Xing was truly shocked this time. He could not even stabilize the area around his body properly, and energy fluctuations continuously appeared, but he did not notice it.


    "Luo ¡­ Sage Luo Chen?!"


    Leng Xing''s face suddenly turned deathly pale, "No, you''re not Sage Luo Chen, you''re an arachne!"


    Seeing Leng Xing''s reaction, the white-robed man seemed to find it somewhat funny. He took a step forward and said, "I am Luo Chen, and I am not Luo Chen. But what difference does this make? Because ¡­"


    "You''re going to die!"


    Without any warning, the white-robed man took action.


    Pure white mes quietly appeared one after another. In an instant, they filled the void within a ten thousand meter radius. Leng Xing absolutely did not dare to let this me touch his body. He could only use all of his strength to maintain his Extreme Frost Domain, trying to use thispletely opposite ability to resist the attack of pure white mes.


    However, the seemingly non-aggressive white mes fiercely devoured the space around Leng Xing. In a short moment, his domain waspressed to the size of a hundred meters.


    Judging from his speed, it wouldn''t be long before he waspletely devoured by the mes.


    However, the white-robed man didn''t seem to be willing to wait for this period of time. He still took a step forward and instantly appeared beside Leng Xing.


    The Extreme Frost Domain that could wither all life seemed to have no effect on him. In Leng Xing''s frightened eyes, a long saber made of mes was held in the man''s hand and then fiercely chopped down at Leng Xing.


    Between life and death, Leng Xing''s potential and energy were pushed to the limit by him.


    A small but exquisite ice flower suddenly appeared in front of Leng Xing. It was the embodiment of his illusory intent and also the source of his divine ability.


    With the appearance of this ice flower, the pure white mes in the surroundings suddenly stopped burning. Immediately after, the ice flower scattered in all directions and turned into petals that surrounded Leng Xing.


    Each of these petals contained a unique and pure energy. Judging from its extremely sturdy appearance, it was certain that it would be able to withstand an extremely powerful attack.


    If Kong Yun was here, he would definitely be surprised. It turned out that there were people who fused their abilities and elemental energy together like him, but Kong Yun only had more divine power.


    Although Leng Xing was only a youth, he had already advanced to the Star System Master for countless years. His ice ability had even seized the natural luck of heaven and earth. After fusing with the elemental energy in his body, not to mention the Star System Master, even the major powers of the The universe were able to fight.


    But this time, he was well aware of the gap between himself and his opponent. He simply gave up on offense and switched to defense. He only hoped that he could hold on for a while longer. Perhaps, he could wait for Dean Zhan Tai to arrive.


    It was only because of a popr saying in the human race that only the sage could resist the sage.


    After confirming that the opponent was, or had been, the me Sage Luo Chen, Leng Xing gave up the battle. The opponent was not an existence that he could contend against.


    Seeing Leng Xing''s actions, the white-robed man let out a soft sigh, as if he was somewhat surprised by Leng Xing''s tenacity, but then he revealed a yful smile again.


    "You seem to be an interesting human, but that''s good, so I can have fun."


    After saying that, the man revealed a thoughtful expression, "Which move should I use ¡­?"


    For the first time in his life, Leng Xing had heard the words "one" and "y" from his enemies. He had been the proud son of heaven since he was young, and he had always been the only one who yed tricks on others. However, in the eyes of this white-robed man, Leng Xing was the "worm" that was being yed with between his palms.


    "Good! This is the move!" The white-robed man suddenly revealed a happy smile.


    "Heavenly me Soul Refining!"


    Hearing the name of this move, Leng Xing felt as if he was facing a great enemy. This was the ultimate move of the Fire Sage, Luo Chen, and he had a great reputation.


    However, Leng Xing didn''t know exactly what this move was. He only had to work harder to defend himself. Those ice petals were circling Leng Xing at an extremely fast speed, trying to resist the impending attack.


    However, after a moment, the petals were still spinning. Leng Xing''s expression was still serious, but it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Just as Leng Xing was puzzled, an indescribable pain suddenly appeared in his mind. In an instant, Leng Xing seemed to be thrown naked into the magma, and an iparably intense burning sensation filled every corner of his body.


    If anyone could see the star system within his body, they could see transparent mes rapidly spreading within it. Wherever the sea of mes went, the s" were incessantly burned to ashes.


    Leng Xing''s expression became ferocious and twisted. The infinite pain that directly affected his mind caused him to almost copse. He used his little bit of will to try to stop the spread of the transparent sea of fire, but it was useless.


    The petals formed from the Cold Star Essence had already stopped rotating, and under the burning of the nameless mes in their bodies, they gradually showed signs of melting!


    As the essence of Leng Xing''s cultivation, the melting of these petals represented the loss of Leng Xing''s vitality. Once theypletely melted, Leng Xing would also die.


    The white-robed man looked at Leng Xing''s painful expression with interest, as if he was delighted.


    However, this little bug in front of him probably won''tst long.


    The white-robed man shook his head in disappointment. He thought that he could have a better time.


    The pure white me once again transformed into a long saber and appeared in the man''s hand. He was a little tired of such a boring battle. It was time to end it.


    The white-robed man simply waved his hand. The long saber crossed the space and arrived above Leng Xing''s head. The extremely high temperature of the ming saber caused the ice crystal petals to melt even faster. This time, Leng Xing really couldn''t escape death.


    However, at this moment, a violent fluctuation suddenly appeared in the space around the two of them. A slightly withered hand stretched out from the void and urately grasped the long saber made of mes.


    The extremely high temperature had no effect on the seemingly ordinary palm.


    Without seeing the movements of that hand, the saber exploded and the falling mes merged into the sea of mes that filled the starry sky.


    Following that, Old Man Zhan Tai''s figure appeared from the void.


    Before he could say anything, a silver light flew out of his hand and quickly merged into Leng Xing''s body.


    As the silver light entered his body, Leng Xing''s ferocious and painful expression eased slightly, and most of the petals that were left stopped melting.


    After doing all this, Old Man Zhan Tai turned to look at the white-robed man. Even though he was prepared, he was still unable to conceal the shock in his heart. It even affected the space around him, and extremely fine spatial rifts constantly appeared.


    "Long time no see, old man Zhan Tai!" The white-robed man was the first to break the silence. He lost his bored expression and revealed the smile of a good friend when they met.


    "Luo Chen ¡­ I actually guessed correctly ¡­" As expected of an expert standing at the peak of humanity, Old Man Zhan Tai gradually regained his calm after a short period of shock.


    "I''ve tried my best to suppress my aura. I didn''t expect you to find out. It seems like you''ve be stronger after so many years." The white-robed man spread out his hands. Although he said that he was afraid of being discovered by Old Man Zhan Tai, how could he have the slightest sense of panic in his current performance?


    "You damn bug, don''t talk to me like that. The Fire Sage Luo Chen is dead. You''re just a robber who stole the human body!" Old man Zhan Tai said coldly.


    Old man Zhan Tai and Luo Chen had been good friends for many years. Previously, when he heard that Luo Chen had died in the Chaos Star System, old man Zhan Tai was already shocked because he knew how powerful Luo Chen was.


    But now, it seemed that not only was Luo Chen captured alive, he was also parasitized by the insect race. This was simply beyond Old Man Zhan Tai''s imagination!


    "I inherited this man. Oh, that''s Luo Chen''s memories and abilities. In addition to his body, what''s the difference between Luo Chen and me?" The white-robed man, or the Motherf*cker of the Arachnid Race, said with a smile.


    "Do you think the parasites of the arachnids are simply upying their bodies?" The Queen Mother pointed at a humanoid arachnid in the starry sky. "If these low-level arachnids caused you to have such a misunderstanding, then I will apologize."


    "The real parasite is the fusion of two souls. Right now, I am both the Motherf*cker of the Zerg race and the human sage, Luo Chen. We havemon memories and bodies."


    The Empress was dressed in a white robe, and her body was in the endless starry sky. Against the backdrop of the sea of raging mes, she actually revealed an unfathomable feeling.

 Volume 1 474 Battle Of The Sages

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 474 Battle Of The Sages</h4>


    However, it suddenly opened its mouth wide, revealing a mouth full of white teeth. "However, I haveplete dominance over this body!"


    Of course I''m referring to the Motherf*cker.


    Old man Zhan Tai looked at the Zerg Mother Emperor with aplicated expression. Just as he had said, Old Man Zhan Tai had indeed seen Luo Chen''s shadow on its body. Not only was it his appearance, but it was also his behavior and even his personality.


    Luo Chen was a super expert who controlled mes, and his nature was somewhat obedient and violent. After being parasitized by the Mother Emperor, his personality seemed to have been continued.


    Old man Zhan Tai''s entire body suddenly trembled. Following that, a few transparent mes that were invisible to the naked eye were shaken out of his body. Looking at these mes, Old Man Zhan Tai''s eyes only shed. These mes that caused Leng Xing to suffer greatly were instantly extinguished.


    "Luo Chen''s soul fire is still so difficult to deal with."


    It turned out that just as Old Man Zhan Tai was suppressing his injuries for Leng Xing, these Soul mes seized the opportunity to invade his body.


    As the expert move of the Fire Sage, the soul fire was invisible and colorless. Not only could it ignore most of the defenses, it could also directly burn the cultivator''s mind. If there was no way to deal with it, it could use the ability contained in the mind as a raw material until the cultivator died.


    However, to Old Man Zhan Tai, who was also a sage, it was obvious that they could not cause any major trouble.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!" The Mother Emperor did not seem to care that her moves were easily broken. Instead, she pped her hands, as if she was praising Old Man Zhan Tai''s strength.


    "You don''t seem to want to fight me?" Old man Zhan Tai suddenly asked.


    "Of course. You are a powerful spatial sage. Who would want to be your enemy?"


    Old man Zhan Tai ignored the mockery in the mother emperor''s words and instead frowned.


    This Mother Emperor was undoubtedly powerful. The instant he sensed the appearance of the Mother Emperor, he used his spatial divine ability to rush over. In just this short instant, Leng Xing was injured to this extent.


    Old man Zhan Tai knew Leng Xing''s strength. Even he might not be able to aplish such a thing in such a short period of time.


    However, this fellow seemed to have some misgivings. Earlier, Old Man Zhan Tai had identally been taken advantage of by the Soul me. Although there was no big trouble, there would definitely be a w.


    This w was enough for an expert of their level to make a move.


    But the Mother Emperor did not. She just quietly stayed where she was, as if she was truly appreciating Old Man Zhan Tai''s strength.


    But is that possible?


    The cruelty and insidiousness of the arachnid race was clear to Old Man Zhan Tai. There must be a reason why the Mother Emperor did not take action.


    Although he didn''t know the exact reason, he definitely wasn''t wrong to do something he didn''t want to do!


    Thinking of this, Old Man Zhan Tai no longer hesitated and struck with lightning!


    "Space ripped apart!"


    Without any warning, a huge spatial rift hundreds of feet long and dozens of feet wide suddenly appeared at the Empress Mother''s location.


    This spatial rift was different from the neat rift Kong Yun drew with a tree branch. Its boundary was uneven and filled with tiny cracks. From afar, it looked like a giant starry sky beast''s bloody mouth.


    No one would doubt that everything would be torn apart in this ever-growing spatial rift.


    The Mother Emperor did not seem to be surprised by Old Man Zhan Tai''s sudden attack. She acted the moment the crack appeared.


    Instead of dodging, he rushed straight towards Old Man Zhan Tai!


    As a human sage who had experienced countless battles, Luo Chen''sbat experience was undoubtedly iparably rich. After parasitizing Luo Chen, the Mother Emperor had inherited this. She knew very well that long-range battles with spatial experts like Old Man Zhan Tai would definitely not be good. Closing the distance was the only way to win.


    Old man Zhan Tai obviously didn''t think that a spatial rift could kill the Empress. As soon as the first move ended, his second move followed suit.


    "Space is confused!" That was Old Man Zhan Tai''s loud shout.


    As soon as Old Man Zhan Tai finished speaking, with him and Mother Emperor at the center, hundreds of spatial ripples of varying degrees instantly appeared in the starry sky within a radius of a thousand feet, while three ripples appeared in front of Mother Emperor at the same time.


    The undting Empress still didn''t care about this degree of fluctuation. She didn''t waver in the slightest and continued to charge towards Old Man Zhan Tai. It was her only thought now to get close as soon as possible.


    However, as soon as the Empress Mother''s body entered the spatial ripple, it disappeared. The next moment, it appeared in a ripple that was a thousand feet away from Old Man Zhan Tai.


    The distance between him and Old Man Zhan Tai was suddenly widened.


    Even though Old Man Zhan Tai couldn''t force a Sage-level expert like the Empress to move it, he could still control the space to make it lose its position.


    How could Old Man Zhan Tai, who was simrly experienced in battle, not guard against the enemy''s close proximity? This move, "Space Chaos", was specially prepared for this.


    Seeing that the Mother Emperor was unable to threaten him for a while, Old Man Zhan Tai finally took time to move Leng Xing out of the battlefield. At the same time, Old Man Zhan Tai''s voice sounded in the hearts of all the Domain Masters.


    The voice only had one word: "Retreat!"


    The battle between the humans and the arachnids had already turned white-hot. Not only the arachnids, but also many Starfield Masters had their eyes red. They were frantically activating their physical abilities or elemental energy, vowing to kill the humanoid arachnids to the ground.


    However, even at this moment, the prestige of a sage did not weaken by the slightest.


    Although the human experts were puzzled as to why they had to retreat at this moment, no one hesitated. Many Starfield Masters even gave up the chance to kill the arachnids and began to fight back.


    The experts below Void Piercing and Void Piercing gradually retreated under the orders of the Starfield Masters.


    However, what was even more strange was that the arachnid that had originally thought that they would frantically chase after them seemed to have received some sort of order. Not only did they not chase after them, they instead shrank their formation and retreated into the wormhole.


    However, this doubt did notst long, because people soon saw an unforgettable scene.


    At the center of the starry sky, a pure white me suddenly spread out. In the blink of an eye, it was more than 10,000 feet in size, 100,000 feet, 1,000,000 feet, 1,000,000 feet ¡­!


    The mes seemed endless, and after covering a radius of tens of thousands of feet, there was still no sign of stopping.


    Many people felt fear in their hearts. If they hadn''t retreated in time, they would already be in a sea of mes. Even if they didn''t need to think about it, they knew that the mes that could burn in the void were definitely not ordinary mes.


    Another observant Starfield Lord discovered that spatial rifts of various sizes appeared in the endless sea of mes. The space in the Starfield seemed to be constantly shattered and reorganized by gods. Unstable spatial fragments appeared and disappeared from time to time. Compared to the boundless sea of mes, these inconspicuous fragments and rifts were clearly more dangerous.


    "It''s Dean Zhan Tai! He seems to be fighting someone?" Someone cried out in rm.


    Apart from Old Man Zhan Tai, who else could have such a powerful spatial divine ability?


    Then who was the person who could fight against him?


    Everyone remembered that sentence at the same time: Only a sage can resist a sage.


    The wailing demonic woman with a head full of snakes suddenly stiffened. She looked at the sea of pure white mes in disbelief. She was no stranger to the mes.


    She wasn''t the only one, and many of the Starfield Masters'' faces turned iparably pale.


    Fire Sage Luo Chen.


    Apart from that, no one could think of anyone else who could create such a monstrous might.


    But wasn''t Sage Luo Chen already dead? Even if he wasn''t dead, then why would he fight Director Zhan Tai?


    Kong Yun stood expressionlessly in the starry sky. The worst had indeed happened.


    "What''s that?!" Someone cried out in rm.


    It was impossible for people to think about it. The battlefield had changed.


    A giant ming phoenix suddenly rushed out of the sea of mes. Its entire body was made up of purple mes. It was exceptionally conspicuous in the sea of white mes.


    After a clear cry, the me Phoenix suddenly spread out its two wings that were a thousand feet long. The terrifying heat spread out, and even the onlookers in the distance felt a clear burning sensation.


    They couldn''t imagine what kind of high temperature the Sage of Space would face at the center of the battlefield.


    Looking at the Phoenix with boundless might, Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of fanaticism. It had nothing to do with good or bad. He yearned for such strength. His current strength was beyond his imagination, but one day, Kong Yun would also stand at such a high altitude.


    He even surpassed them!


    Old man Zhan Tai and Mother Emperor did not know what people were thinking. Of course, even if they did, they did not have the time to pay attention to it.


    After confirming that she could not fight closebat, the Empress decisively gave up on this idea.


    The bellicose side of Luo Chen''s personality seemed to have worked. It no longer tried to kill Old Man Zhan Tai in the fastest way, but wanted to defeat him with true strength.


    "Since I can''t get close, then this emperor will burn this starry sky! Let''s see if your space is powerful or my mes are powerful!"


    The Mother Empress seemed to be very satisfied with the fire phoenix it summoned. She jumped onto the phoenix''s head andughed loudly.


    An unknown number of spatial rifts had appeared beside Old Man Zhan Tai. Not only did those rifts not injure Old Man Zhan Tai, they created a small space for him that was almost independent.


    In this ce, not only was it the mother emperor''s mes, even the temperature could not be transmitted in.


    Mother Emperor''s voice rang out in Old Man Zhan Tai''s heart. His expression was somewhat gloomy, not because of Mother Emperor''s words, but because this arachne was truly too simr to Luo Chen, regardless of the way he fought or his personality.


    This made him miss his former good friend, and simrly, he felt a little sad.


    Very quickly, Old Man Zhan Tai put away his emotions. The person in front of him was not Luo Chen, but the one controlling this body was the mortal enemy of humanity, the Cosmos Arachnid Race.


    There was no point in feeling sad. Only killing it would be considered revenge for Luo Chen, and the name of the Fire Sage would not be humiliated!

 Volume 1 475 Heavily Injure a Mother Emperor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 475 Heavily Injure a Mother Emperor</h4>


    Old man Zhan Tai was not given more time to sigh.


    "Fire Childish Cone!" The Mother Emperor''s voice rang out once again. Before she could finish her words, the Phoenix''s eyes beneath her feet suddenly shone with boundless light!


    Following that, two hundred meter long me spears appeared in front of the Queen Mother. The surging purple mes continuously rotated within the spear. The extremely high heat and terrifying rotational speed even caused the space opposite the spear tip to distort.


    Without the slightest hesitation, as soon as it took shape, the two ming spears shot towards Old Man Zhan Tai under the control of the Empress Mother.


    Under the terrifying might of this spear, the spatial ripples that blocked their path didn''t have any effect and directly disappeared.


    Sage Luo Chen''s mes were iparably tyrannical.


    Thousands of feet away, the two ming spears arrived in front of Old Man Zhan Tai in the blink of an eye. He could even clearly see theplex inscriptions made of mes on the spears.


    Facing this terrifying attack, Old Man Zhan Tai did not panic in the slightest. He stretched out his right hand towards the two spears, only to see three exquisite silver rings on his slightly skinny palm.


    "Bang!" With a light sound, one of the rings suddenly exploded.


    At the same time, the two ming spears suddenly came to a halt. When they went from extreme motion to extreme silence, they were only dozens of meters away from Old Man Zhan Tai.


    The cessation of the me spear was not ordered by the Queen Mother. If one looked carefully, one could see that there was a spherical space around the two spears that could wrap around them.


    "Empty Ring!" The Empress'' voice was filled with shock and helplessness.


    After being wrapped in the spherical space, the two seemingly spiritual spears didn''t "bundle up to die". The mes inside of them burned even more intensely, and the temperature and light they released became even more terrifying. They attempted to break through in this way, but a gust of wind suddenly blew towards them.


    There was no air in the void, so there would be no wind. However, in this spherical space, there was actually a silver airflow visible to the naked eye.


    If there were experts who majored in spatial divine abilities here, they would definitely be able to recognize that the silver airflow in the spherical space was the "spatial turbulence" that everyone was talking about.


    In this The universe , regardless of whether it was space-type spells or extremely powerful strength, many experts broke through the spatial barriers in the starry sky.


    Of course, there were powerful magic treasures that could do this, such as Kong Yun''s tree branch.


    After breaking through space, humans still had no idea what was outside the space barrier after tens of thousands of years of research and exploration.


    So the unknown and nothingness became synonymous with outer space.


    The only exception was spatial turbulence.


    After breaking through space, this silver "wind" would very likely appear in the ce where space was shattered. However, this seemingly harmless silver air current was actually extremely violent spatial energy.


    Within the spherical space, the silver airflow hadpletely filled the entire space. If it was a "cool breeze" at the beginning, then it could only be described as a "storm" now.


    The raging me spear looked like a candle in the spatial storm, and could be extinguished at any moment.


    Purple mes were constantly stripped off by the turbulent currents and then annihted. At this moment, the hundred foot long spear was less than ten feet long.


    The helplessness in Mother Emperor''s eyes grew even stronger.


    The trick was small, but it was helpless because even though the arachnids evolved extremely quickly, there was still arge gap between them and humans.


    Because of Luo Chen''s memories, the Mother Emperor knew that the Void Ring was forged from spatial turbulence gathered by several major cosmic masters, supplemented by some precious materials.


    It wasn''t just the iparably precious refining materials.


    One had to know that even for cosmic powers, collecting spatial turbulence was a very dangerous thing. If they were not careful, they would be seriously injured or even die.


    As a result, the number of empty rings was rare, and even the Sage of Space, Old Man Zhan Tai, only had three.


    Even such a rare Empty Ring was a one-time consumable magic treasure. However, its effects were also astonishing.


    The Queen Mother sighed in her heart. Rich resources and powerful magic treasures were ces where the arachnids could notpare to humans in the short term.


    However, just as the Queen Mother was thinking, a palm suddenly appeared above her head. Two silver rings emitted a faint light in the palm.


    Old man Zhan Tai actually directly crossed the space and extended his palm to the Empress Mother''s head. Compared to Kong Yun''s ability to move, this move was countless times more brilliant.


    Seeing this scene, the Empress'' pupils shrank. At this moment, even she felt a sense of danger.


    Two crisp sounds rang out in session, and the two empty rings exploded at the same time. Old man Zhan Tai was actually not stingy with his precious empty rings and threw his head towards the Empress Mother.


    The two spherical spaces appeared at the same time and then merged into one. The spatial turbulence inside was even more violent than before.


    In this turbulent flow, the Mother Emperor seemed to have no strength to retaliate. Her expression was so frightened that she helplessly waved her arm. Under the "blowing" of the turbulent flow of space, the white robe was torn apart first, then her body, then her head. It was actually torn into countless pieces in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the human experts watching from afar were all stunned.


    They were shocked by the terrifying might of the battle between the two of them. Regardless of whether it was the Mother Emperor''s iparably powerful Fire Phoenix or Old Man Zhan Tai''s mysterious spatial divine ability, they were shocked and terrified as they began to admire the strength of the Sage.


    However, such a powerful sage died just like that? Was Dean Zhan Tai too strong, or was that person simply not a "Fire Sage", but another person with empty airs?


    However, a small number of them frowned. Their strength was even stronger and their eyesight was even higher. They knew very well that Old Man Zhan Tai''s opponent was extremely powerful and would not die so easily.


    Kong Yun was also one of them. However, his expression was even more serious. He had a deeper understanding of Old Man Zhan Tai. Using such a precious treasure as the Void Ring so quickly meant that this battle was not an easy one for him.


    On the battlefield, Old Man Zhan Tai was still standing on the same spot. The Empress'' "death" did not move him at all. This kind of trick was more like coaxing a child.


    As if to confirm Old Man Zhan Tai''s thoughts, in a shadow in the starry sky, the white-robed Mother Emperor revealed her figure. How could she feel a little embarrassed when she looked so leisurely?


    "Zhan Tai, do you really think you can kill me with two empty rings?"


    Old man Zhan Tai was not surprised by the appearance of the Mother Emperor. He did not waste any words, but raised his hands again. However, the target was not the Mother Emperor.


    Seeing the direction that Old Man Zhan Tai was pointing in, the Empress Mother was stunned for a moment, then she knew that something was wrong, but it was already toote to stop him.


    A mournful phoenix cry resounded throughout the entire starfield. Not only was it in the battlefield, even human experts in the distance could hear it clearly.


    The phoenix, which was made of purple mes, was being severely cut by hundreds of spatial rifts. The spherical space formed by the two spatial rings tightly locked it in ce, unable to move at all.


    Like the two spears, the me Phoenix was constantly torn apart. Under the attacks of the spatial turbulence and spatial rifts, even though it had a powerful recovery ability, its body that was several hundred feet in size still shrank visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the Mother Emperor knew that Old Man Zhan Tai''s target had been this phoenix from the very beginning.


    The Queen Mother could use a substitute to dodge the attack of the Void Ring, but the gigantic Fire Phoenix could not dodge it.


    In the eyes of others, this ming phoenix with a wingspan of more than a thousand feet seemed to be a powerful move from the Empress. However, as a good friend of the me Sage Luo Chen, Old Man Zhan Tai knew very well that this was not the case.


    This phoenix itself was a Star Saint Beast that ran through the The universe . Later, it was defeated by Luo Chen with an unparalleled divine ability, destroying its body and imprisoning its soul in its body. It was refined with its own origin mes and finally refined into this ming phoenix.


    This phoenix was different from magic treasures or summoned beasts. To a certain extent, it was already considered part of Luo Chen. Moreover, after refining his Origin me, summoning it when facing an enemy would not only greatly increase the power of Luo Chen''s moves, it would also be able to defend against the enemy by itself. It could be considered Luo Chen''s great killing move.


    Without this phoenix, although it could not be said to have broken Luo Chen''s right arm, it would at least reduce Luo Chen''s strength.


    Although the Mother Emperor had sessfully parasitized Luo Chen and epted Luo Chen''s memories, she was still not familiar with this body and his moves.


    Previously, Empress Mother had "yed" with Leng Xing, meaning that she was more or less familiar with this body.


    Seeing that the Fire Phoenix was about topletely disappear into the spherical space, the Mother Emperor had no intention of rescuing it. Even it did not dare to touch the turbulence inside.


    Moreover, it was just a ming phoenix. Since Luo Chen had been able to capture a Star Saint Beast, the Empress could do the same after conquering humans.


    Turning around, the Empress no longer had a smile on her face. With a gloomy expression, she revealed her sharp teeth as she spoke, "Human, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Now, it no longer had the mood to continue pretending to be Luo Chen.


    Seeing that the Mother Emperor was angry, Old Man Zhan Tai smiled instead. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. How could he, who was standing at the peak of the human race, be shaken by a single sentence?


    There was always a tacit understanding between experts, even if they were enemies.


    The Queen Mother no longer spoke nonsense. She casually tore off the white robe on her body, revealing her body covered in bone armor. That was the trait of the arachnid race.


    After this period of transformation, apart from his appearance, Luo Chen''s body was no longer recognizable. Apart from the bone armor, his joints had also be more numerous than humans, which was more conducive to the Empress'' movements.


    Moreover, there were some tiny holes scattered on its body regrly, but it didn''t know what the effect was.


    The white-robed Mother Emperor no longer looked like a human. At this moment, it was the true Arachne Emperor.

 Volume 1 476 Despair

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 476 Despair</h4>


    The Queen Mother''s body was very strange to humans, but there was no denying that she possessed a unique sense of strength. It was the ultimate pursuit of survival and battle after sacrificing her beauty.


    "Bastard!" Old man Zhan Tai said angrily.


    Even though he was mentally prepared for Luo Chen to be parasitized by the arachnids, when Zhan Tai saw this body, the anger in his heart was still hard to suppress.


    To humans, the dead wererge, and they were the same wherever they went. The actions of the arachnids had undoubtedly touched the bottom line of humans.


    Old man Zhan Tai was furious, but the human experts watching the battle from afar werepletely shocked and disbelieving.


    At this moment, everyone had already returned to the main ship. Therge screen in the center of the hall was showing the battle in the distant starry sky.


    As the Mother Emperor''s me domain continued to expand, the human domain lord''s mind was no longer able to probe the situation on the battlefield. Furthermore, it was impossible for the naked eye to observe the situation in the distance. As a result, the optical scouting system on the battleship was now working.


    "What is this ¡­ Isn''t that person Sage Luo Chen? What is the situation with this body?" Someone couldn''t help but ask in shock.


    No one can answer his question.


    ording to everyone''s judgement, the one fighting Director Zhan Tai in the starry sky should be the sage named Luo Chen.


    However, apart from a few spections, most people still believed that Luo Chen hadn''t died in the Chaotic Star System. They just didn''t know why he would fight Dean Zhan Tai when he appeared again.


    On the screen, "Luo Chen" had once again rushed towards Old Man Zhan Tai. The speed at which itpletely unleashed its power was clearly faster than before. Even the spatial fluctuations created by "Space Chaos" were easily dodged by him.


    In an instant, the distance between the Mother Emperor and Old Man Zhan Tai had shrunk by arge margin.


    "That''s the body of an arachne." A weak voice sounded. The hall opened, but Leng Xing walked in with a pale face.


    "Leng Xing!" The Wailing Demoness cried out in surprise.


    Leng Xing had suddenly appeared in the void near the fleet. He had fallen into aa and his vitality had withered. His qi was like a gossamer. If he hadn''t been treated in time, he would have died on the spot.


    Everyone thought that he would rest well, but they didn''t expect him to appear in front of everyone just as he woke up.


    Leng Xing ignored the astonishment of the crowd. He stared fixedly at the rapidly advancing Empress Mother on the screen. He would never forget this face even if he died.


    "Are you injured by it?!" That was Kong Yun''s voice.


    He was one of the few people who had guessed that Fire Sage Luo Chen might be parasitized by the arachnids, and Leng Xing''s strength was undoubtedly very strong. Not many people could harm him.


    With his current expression, it wasn''t difficult to guess that his injuries were rted to the arachnid.


    "That''s right." Leng Xing''s expression was cold and indifferent, as if he didn''t care about his injuries. He even revealed a smile, "You don''t have to guess, our Fire Sage Luo Chen has already been parasitized by the insects."


    The smile contained too much pain, helplessness, ridicule, and despair.


    It wasn''t just because of how powerful this Empress Mother was. After all, Principal Zhan Tai, who was also a sage, was still fighting for them.


    What truly made Leng Xing despair was that terrifying ability: parasitism.


    After the first Starfield Master was parasitized, humans realized that something was wrong. They knew that there would be more and more experts of the Arachnid race, and they would even gradually surpass humans.


    However, no one had ever thought that the humans would lose this war of aggression.


    This was because apart from the Starfield Master, there were also cosmic powers, as well as a group of sages that were above the cosmic powers.


    To a certain extent, quantity can make up for the quality gap, but when the quality gap is big enough, quantity can''t change.


    However, now, there was actually a Parasitic Sage of the Arachnid race. A powerful Starfield Master like Leng Xing could not even endure under its control for a moment.


    If the arachnids could continue to parasitize the sages, then humanity''s only qualitative advantage would disappear. How could they win this war?


    "ng!" A giant hammer fell to the ground. Beside it was Hu Feng, the master of the Star Domain, who was famous for his powerful abilities. He was normally extremely domineering. However, at this moment, his face was pale as he looked at the screen. There was also boundless despair in his eyes.


    No one in the hall wouldugh at him, because everyone had the same thought in their hearts.


    In the battlefield, the distance between the Mother Empress and Old Man Zhan Tai was getting closer and closer. As it rushed forward, the holes in its body continuously spat out strong air currents, which made its speed even faster.


    Old man Zhan Tai continued to set up spatial barriers along the Empress'' path, but he was unable to stop her at all. He could not even slow her down.


    Old man Zhan Tai''s expression was calm, as if he wasn''t worried at all about the consequences of being approached by the Motherf*cking Arachnid.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop the Mother Emperor from approaching, he decided to abandon the spatial barrier. After judging the range of the barrier, Old Man Zhan Tai pressed his hands and used the same moves he had used to destroy the Arachnid army.


    "Space seal!"


    In almost an instant, the space within a hundred feet of Old Man Zhan Tai suddenly trembled. Then, a ss-like pattern appeared in this space.


    The Empress who had just entered this space seemed to have be a portrait carved in ss.


    Compared to thest time, the range of the same move was countless times smaller, and its effect was countless times stronger.


    Within this hundred zhang space, no matter if it was mass, density, or even time or dimension, it had be iparably dense. In this absolute space, life seemed meaningless.


    Looking at the Mother Emperor who had been sessfully imprisoned, Old Man Zhan Tai let out a light breath. This move had consumed too much of his energy, even more than thest time he had sealed off the hundreds of millions of insects.


    Without daring to stay any longer, a golden longsword appeared in Old Man Zhan Tai''s hand. It was the most precious treasure in the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s treasury, the True Dragon Emperor Sword.


    Before leaving, Old Man Zhan Tai brought it out. At this moment, he wanted to use this sword to personally kill the enemy and avenge his good friend Luo Chen.


    However, at this moment, Old Man Zhan Tai heard an inaudible sound.


    His expression became shocked. This was the first time he truly felt disbelief since this battle.


    The ss cracked.


    A "crack" that only Old Man Zhan Tai could see appeared in the sealed space. The Mother Emperor, who could only be called a "portrait", struggled to move her arm, then her lower body, head, and finally her entire body was slowly twisting.


    Its posture was ugly, but every twist produced a violent vibration, causing the "crack" to growrger.


    "Impossible!" Old man Zhan Tai eximed.


    This move of his had never been broken. As long as he sessfully sealed everyone inside, no one would be able to escape from it, not even Luo Chen.


    Then, the truth happened right in front of him. The Empress'' actions were getting more and more intense, and she was about topletely shatter the "ss".


    Before he could think any further, Old Man Zhan Tai put away the True Dragon Emperor Sword and took out a perfectly round white pearl. The energy flowing within it was extremely pure.


    However, just as Old Man Zhan Tai was about to activate this treasure, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Die."


    It was the Mother Emperor.


    It sessfully escaped Old Man Zhan Tai''s spatial blockade, faster than he had expected.


    Most of the bone armor on her body, which had been somewhat deformed due to the tremendous pressure, had already shattered. Obviously, the escape of the Empress Mother was not that easy.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, it finally managed to get close to Old Man Zhan Tai.


    With an unskilled punch, the Empress'' bone-wrapped fist fiercely smashed into Old Man Zhan Tai''s chest. The powerful energy contained within it was poured into Old Man Zhan Tai''s body, so much so that not even a sound could be heard.


    Old man Zhan Tai was sent flying by this punch. A violent and powerful force of mes wreaked havoc in his body, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth.


    With just a single punch, Old Man Zhan Tai was heavily injured by the Empress Mother.


    As a super expert who focused on the Great Dao of Space, although Old Man Zhan Tai could also temper his body, and his body was even much stronger than an ordinary Star Lord''s, he was still far inferior to the Empress'' modified body.


    Seeing Old Man Zhan Tai vomiting blood, the Mother Emperor''s body swayed and wanted to take advantage of the victory to attack. However, the sluggishness on her body let it know that it seemed to have fallen for Old Man Zhan Tai''s move again.


    "Stilling?" The Mother Emperor waspletely enraged. If it wasn''t for hisbat instinct and powerful body forcefully escaping, it would have perished.


    The purple mes suddenly exploded, and the space around the Empress Mother''s body was burned to the point of distortion by the terrifying temperature, and the sense of sluggishness also disappeared.


    "Humph!" The Queen Mother revealed a contemptuous smile.


    However, just as it was about to chase after him, an inconspicuous orb appeared in front of the Queen Mother.


    Seeing this orb, the Mother Emperor could only shrink her body as much as possible. At this moment, she even suspected that Old Man Zhan Tai had deliberately let her punch just now so that she could fall into this trap.


    "Boom!" An iparably violent explosion urred. A shockwave visible to the naked eye centered around where the Queen Mother was and quickly spread out into the distance.


    Under this shockwave, even the pure white sea of mes was directly dispersed.


    A small not far away was directly shattered by this shockwave.


    Many people on the warship swallowed their saliva. Could this terrifying power be the legendary Star Bomb?


    Few people knew how this destructive weapon was made, but everyone knew that it possessed the power to destroy the star system.


    It was even boycotted by the three great forces of the The universe , prohibiting private manufacturing. If it was discovered, it would be hunted down by the three great forces.


    Only Principal Zhan Tai, who was a sage, had the right to use this kind of thing, right?


    Now, was that arachne really going to die?


    Worry or despair were matters for the entire human race. For these human experts, the battle before them was the most important.

 Volume 1 477 Bai Qiong

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 477 Bai Qiong</h4>


    After all, this battle could determine their lives right now. If Director Zhan Tai lost, no one would think that they could leave this ce alive.


    After all, only the sages could resist. After a long time, the aftermath of the explosion gradually stopped. Just because of this explosion, there were threes damaged. Fortunately, the earth was behind the wormhole and was not affected by the explosion. Otherwise, the willow tree that had taken root in it would suffer.


    In a void not far from the center of the explosion, space suddenly fluctuated. Old man Zhan Tai staggered out of the void and swayed a few times to stabilize his body. At this moment, his face was pale and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. The Empress'' punch just now had really injured him a lot.


    When he discovered that the Mother Emperor was about to escape the spatial seal, Old Man Zhan Tai decided to use the Star Bomb. However, he did not expect the Mother Emperor to escape so quickly. Fortunately, Old Man Zhan Tai sessfully detonated the Star Bomb before being sent flying, while he himself hid in a small space that had been temporarily opened up.


    "Did you kill him?" This question was the voice that Old Man Zhan Tai and a group of experts shared in their hearts.


    However, in the next moment, Old Man Zhan Tai''s expression became extremely disappointed. He sensed the Empress'' aura again.


    "What a scalp-thick animal!" Old man Zhan Tai gritted his teeth.


    At such a close distance, not to mention the Starfield Master, even ordinary cosmic powers would not be able to withstand the energy shocks caused by the explosion of the Star Bombs. If one had to say so, only cosmic powers like Rose, who majored in flesh, might be able to survive, but they would definitely not be unharmed.


    As for Luo Chen and Old Man Zhan Tai, they were both sages. Even though his physical strength was slightly stronger than Old Man Zhan Tai''s, his physical strength was still limited. He definitely wouldn''t be able to survive the explosion just now.


    It seemed that after being parasitized by the arachnids, his physical strength had greatly increased.


    At the center of the explosion, the Mother Emperor''s appearance was somewhat miserable. Her two arms that protected her head were broken at the same time, and arge hole was opened in her chest. She could even see the wriggling organs inside from the outside.


    Its face had also turnedpletely unrecognizable in the explosion, but it could barely be seen that it was an expressionless face.


    After suffering such a serious injury, there was no pain or anger on its face. The arachne king even lowered his head to look at the wound on his severed arm.


    Countless grantion buds were dancing wildly, and the two broken arms were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Queen Mother seemed to be very satisfied with the recovery speed. She no longer stared at the wound, but turned to look in a certain direction. That was where Old Man Zhan Tai was.


    It could also sense the existence of the other party.


    The Mother Emperor knew that Old Man Zhan Tai was also seriously injured. Manyrge-scale spatial divine abilities were also about to exhaust the energy in his body. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, the Mother Emperor felt that this sentence that she had learned from Luo Chen''s mind was very reasonable.


    In the next moment, the Mother Emperor disappeared from the spot. It actuallyunched another attack without waiting for its arm to recover.


    Sensing the Empress'' movements, Old Man Zhan Tai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This was truly a smart beast. The spatial energy in his body was almost depleted, and the energy needed to create an independent space in the explosion was unimaginably high.


    If he was given time to recover, he could retreat at any time even if he couldn''t defeat him. With the agility and mystery of the spatial divine ability, it would be harder for the Motherf*cking Arachne to kill him than ascend to the heavens, but now¡­


    The Sage of Space could only smile bitterly.


    The distance between the two of them was not far. Without Old Man Zhan Tai''s obstruction, the Mother Emperor sped up and arrived at Old Man Zhan Tai''s side.


    At this moment, the Mother Emperor''s body seemed to be dominated by the arachnid side, and the cruelty and ruthlessness disyed on its body was vivid and incisive.


    Without any nonsense, the Mother Emperor used her remaining legs to sweep towards Old Man Zhan Tai. With a simple move, Old Man Zhan Tai could feel the aura of death.


    However, at this moment, a fist blocked in front of Old Man Zhan Tai, a fist that looked very white and tender.


    The Mother Emperor''s attack was certain to be obtained. Even if arge mountain was blocked in front of her, it would still bepletely shattered, let alone a fist.


    "Bang!" At this moment, who else could have the guts and the ability to participate in this battle besides Rose? Her fists collided with the Empress'' feet fiercely.


    Apart from the sound of collisions between fists and feet, there were also two muffled snorts. This time, the two sides had clearly suffered a great loss from the collision that was not fancy at all.


    The blood in Rose''s body was constantly surging. She resisted swallowing the blood from her throat and frowned as she looked at the iplete Motherworm Emperor. This fellow was indeed powerful. In just a single move, Rose was injured quite a bit. Thest time she felt this way, it was when she faced Hydera, the fierce beast of the The universe .


    The Empress did not feel well either. One of its legs was limply hanging down, and it was evident that it had suffered heavy injuries.


    This duel seemed to be a draw between the two sides, but the three of them knew that the Empress Mother had experienced a great battle and her body had been shattered by the Star Bullet. She definitely couldn''t fully disy her strength.


    Rose, on the other hand, was watching the battle from the side. Only now did she find an opportunity to attack. Her strength could be said to be at its peak.


    However, it was only in this situation that Rose and the Empress barely managed to draw. It was clear which was stronger and which was weaker.


    Just as Rose was calming down her surging blood and qi, the Empress'' injuries were also rapidly recovering. However, in this short period of time, her arm had basically recovered.


    Rose and Old Man Zhan Tai both knew that once itpletely recovered, they would definitely not be able topete with the Mother Emperor when the energy in Old Man Zhan Tai''s body was exhausted.


    Thinking of this, Rose suddenly shouted loudly and rushed towards the Mother Emperor. She had to make her move before the Mother Emperor recovered and try her best to buy time for Old Man Zhan Tai.


    However, the Queen Mother seemed to have seen through Rose''s thoughts. This woman was very strong. At the very least, she could not defeat her opponent in a short period of time. She simply gave up fighting head-on. After all, she was different from Rose. Her body had never been her strongest weapon.


    Fire is.


    A wall of fire several dozen meters in size appeared in front of the Queen Mother. Several purple fire dragons surrounded it, emitting unparalleled majesty and extremely high temperatures at the same time.


    "The wall of sighs."


    The Mother Emperor, who had once again used the power of fire, seemed to have restored Luo Chen''s personality. She was unrestrained but arrogant.


    Without a doubt, even Rose''s powerful body could not easily withstand the damage brought about by this "Wall of Sighs". However, Rose did not seem to realize this. She did not even hesitate and crashed into the wall of fire.


    Before the Queen Mother could shock Rose''s madness, a fiery fist arrived in front of her, and it grew bigger and bigger.


    This was how Rose fought. It was simple, rough, and unstoppable.


    "Bang!" The Queen Mother, who trusted the "Wall of Sighs" too much, was struck in the face by Rose''s fist and her body flew backwards uncontrobly.


    It wasn''t just his fist, because he had brutally pierced through that wall of fire. Rose''s body was also burning with white mes. There were even a few strands of purple mes attached to it. That was Luo Chen''s Origin me, and it could even burn his soul.


    However, the expressionless rose seemed as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, the mes made her look like a powerful god of war in the legends.


    Without giving the Queen Mother a chance to cushion herself, Rose instantly appeared behind her and used her full strength to punch again.


    Just like that, the Queen Mother, who was flying backwards again, was struck like a ball by a rose crazily in the void. She did not even have the slightest bit of energy to recover from her injuries.


    The mes on Rose''s body had be more and more vigorous. There were alreadyrge-scale burns in many ces, and even her body was unable to withstand them.


    Moreover, she was constantly attacking at her limit. She was also under great pressure now. If this continued, her body would probably not be able to hold on.


    However, this was not enough. She had to buy more time for Old Man Zhan Tai.


    "Bai Qiong!"


    This was the first time Rose had used this move in battle.


    As the rose shouted, a white light suddenly appeared in the ck starry sky.


    Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the "Pi Lian" was actually Rose herself!


    At this moment, her skin was showing a strange red color. White steam continuously emitted from it, and under the high-speed movement of the rose, it formed a refined scene.


    This was a secret skill that Rose had learned in a certain secret realm. It could greatly increase the strength, strength, and speed of her body in a short period of time, but the price was also astonishing. What she needed to maintain this state was not the energy in her body, but her lifespan!


    But at this moment, Rose could no longer care about that much.


    On the other side, the Queen Mother had just gathered a certain amount of strength to counterattack, but Rose''s punch immediately blurred it.


    The terrifying power even directly shattered the Empress'' bone armor. That was something that even a Star Bullet could not aplish!


    At this moment, Rose seemed to havepletely transformed into a human-shaped murderer. Every single punch was intended topletely kill the Queen Mother.


    If the Queen Mother just now was like a ball, then the current him was not even as good as a ball. If this continued, he would even suspect that he was really going to die here!


    "Enough! Rose!" Old man Zhan Tai''s voice sounded in Rose''s heart.


    But Rose turned a deaf ear. In Bai Qiong''s state, she could not maintain herplete consciousness.


    Old man Zhan Tai frowned deeply. This was the first time he had seen Rose use this move. However, this sudden increase in strength was bound toe with a huge price. Moreover, Luo Chen''s mes were still burning on Rose''s body. He couldn''t let Rose continue to be brave.


    Although he hadn''t recovered enough spatial energy, he didn''t have much time left for him. Old man Zhan Tai stretched out his hands again and forcefully activated the spatial divine ability.


    "Space transfer!"


    The Queen Mother had just been hit in the head by Rose''s punch, and the intense shock caused it to spit out arge mouthful of green blood. At this moment, it hadpletely given up on attacking and hadpletely turned to defending.


    In fact, even if it wanted to attack, it could not do so.

 Volume 1 478 Luo Chen Was Still Alive

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 478 Luo Chen Was Still Alive</h4>


    However, after inheriting Luo Chen''s memories, he could tell that Rose''s condition was not ordinary.


    After transforming into "White Pitch", both her strength and speed far surpassed that of ordinary cosmic powers, but the infamous Rose obviously did not possess such abilities.


    Moreover, there were simr secret arts in the Empress'' memories. They eithersted for a very short period of time or were extremely costly. Therefore, all it had to do was defend hard and wait for Rose to lose control.


    It''s just that it''s not a good feeling.


    Thinking of this, the next attack that she had expected did not arrive. The Empress released her hands to protect her head in surprise, but she discovered that there was no trace of a rose.


    Thinking back to the spatial ripples that she had faintly sensed earlier, the Empress knew that most likely, it was Old Man Zhan Tai who had forcefully taken Rose away with his spatial divine ability. At this moment, the two of them no longer knew where they had gone.


    The Queen Mother dragged an iplete body and quietly floated in the void. She did not chase after him, but turned around to look at the battlefield that had just experienced a great battle.


    It closed its eyes tightly, as if it was recalling the previous battle. Every scene of the battle with Old Man Zhantai and Rose quickly shed through its mind, and then it turned into its battle experience.


    This had nothing to do with the Fire Sage Luo Chen. It was the habit of the Mother Emperor, a habit that she had before she could parasitize humans.


    Learning, then evolving, was the foundation of the entire Zerg race''s strength.


    After a long time, the Queen Mother opened her eyes again. Her pair of non-human vertical pupils were filled with iparably strong confidence.


    However, at this moment, the mother-inw''s face was no longer confident. Instead, a look of struggle and pain appeared on her face.


    Immediately after, the pair of vertical pupils disappeared and instantly turned into a pair of red pupils, the pupils that originally belonged to Luo Chen.


    However, the pair of red pupils did not appear for long before it was reced by the Empress'' vertical pupils again, and its expression returned to calm.


    However, there was a trace of anger in this calm.


    "Luo Chen, it''s meaningless. Watch with your eyes. Soon, the great arachnid race willpletely upy this The universe !"


    The Mother Emperor''s figure disappeared into the starry sky. There was once again an iparable silence here, as if there had never been that earth-shattering battle.


    Within the human fleet, the Starfield Masters looked at the empty screen and looked at each other.


    This terrifying battle ended just like that?


    So who won? Are the arachnids dead? Where did the expert who suddenly appeared go?


    It turned out that it had only been a short period of time since Rose attacked and was taken away from the battlefield by Old Man Zhan Tai. However, the speed at which she and the Empress moved was so fast that even the warship could not capture them. This was because people only knew that an expert had suddenly appeared to help Principal Zhan Tai face the enemy, but they did not know who that person was, or even the oue of the battle.


    However, there was no doubt that people were worried. After all, it wasn''t hard to see that Director Zhan Tai hadn''t gained the upper hand in the battle just now. Although he had the help of that mysterious expert, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose.


    Just as he was puzzled, Old Man Zhan Tai''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall, "Prepare for battle."


    With just four words, Old Man Zhan Tai didn''t make a sound after he finished speaking, as if he didn''t have any intention of appearing.


    These headless words sounded very sudden. Not only did they not answer the doubts in everyone''s hearts, but they also seemed to indicate that their situation was not good at this moment. However, many people still let out a long sigh of relief.


    Because Principal Zhan Tai was still alive.


    As long as the sages were still there, whether it was the great battle before them or the future survival of humanity, it was not for them to worry for the time being. As the saying goes, there was still a high peak when the sky copsed.


    Kong Yun was somewhat worried about Old Man Zhan Tai''s situation, but he did not move. Since Old Man Zhan Tai chose not to show himself, then there must be a reason for him.


    ording to what he said, it was only right to prepare for battle wholeheartedly.


    In an inconspicuous battleship, Old Man Zhan Tai and Rose sat cross-legged. Neither of them had good looks on their faces, and they were currently trying to recover from their injuries.


    At this moment, the mes attached to Rose''s body had disappeared. However, her body, which wasparable to that of a Sacred Star Beast, had also been burned miserably. Large areas of her severely burned skin revealed a dark red color, and from time to time, red blood seeped out from it.


    Compared to external injuries, the injuries in Rose''s body were even more severe. The side effects of using Bai Qiong for the first time exceeded Rose''s imagination. Not only was her lifespan exhausted, her body was under terrifying pressure when it exceeded its limit.


    It was fine during the battle. Now that she rxed, there was no part of her body that didn''t hurt. It was as if it would copse in the next moment. Rose had to control her body wholeheartedly so that her injuries wouldn''t get worse.


    Old man Zhan Tai was rtively better, but he wasn''t optimistic either.


    The Zerg Mother Emperor''s punch was unimaginably heavy. The small The universe within his body had be somewhat unstable. In addition to the excessive consumption of energy within his body, he was unable to recoverpletely in a short period of time. Speaking of which, this was the worst injury he had suffered since bing a sage.


    There was another person in the warship, Hi .


    After Old Man Zhan Tai brought Rose back, he only notified Hi . Not only was Hi strong enough to protect them, but also because he had the ability to parasitize this time, there were very few credible people. With the current situation of the two of them, any human-shaped insects could kill them.


    Although Kong Yun could believe it, at this moment, he was staying with the Starfield Masters. Old Man Zhan Tai couldn''t let them know that he was seriously injured, so he couldn''t inform Kong Yun.


    As the backbone of the reinforcements, Old Man Zhan Tai was still unable to fall.


    "Is that insect really parasitic on Fire Sage Luo Chen? Even you aren''t its match?"


    Feeling that Old Man Zhan Tai''s body seemed to be slightly stable, Hi finally couldn''t help but ask.


    In her heart, Dean Zhan Tai was almost invincible. Who would have thought that he would be seriously injured this time? Furthermore, with the help of Rose.


    "Yes, the mother emperor of the arachnid race is parasitic on Luo Chen. It is much stronger than I imagined." Old man Zhan Tai slowly opened his eyes, filled with endless worry.


    "And for some reason, it doesn''t seem to be able to fully unleash its body''s strength, but there is no doubt that it will definitely be stronger in the next battle."


    He originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that the Mother Emperor was not the strongest to kill it, but he didn''t expect that he wasn''t a match for that insect.


    Hi was extremely shocked.


    It would be fine if it was simply parasitic on Luo Chen. Old man Zhan Tai, who was also a sage and had almostplete control of the Great Dao of Space, was actually slightly stronger than Luo Chen, but this arachne was clearly stronger than Luo Chen in the past.


    "Do you need to contact Ten Thousand Light Academy for reinforcements?" Hi asked.


    The arachne mother emperor was so powerful that reinforcements seemed to be the only way.


    Unexpectedly, Old Man Zhan Tai shook his head, "It''s toote."


    "The Queen Mother''s injuries are far less severe than ours. It won''t give us a chance to catch our breath. As long as it recovers, the next attack won''t be too long and will definitely be even more intense."


    Hi ''s face turned pale. She knew that Director Zhan Tai was right.


    "Contact the Ten Thousand Light Academy and have them prepare for a full-scale war with the Arachnids."


    "As for you" Old man Zhan Tai paused for a moment before continuing, "I''ll try my best to buy time if I can find an opportunity to leave this ce."


    Old man Zhan Tai used the word "you", which obviously didn''t include him.


    "Principal! You ¡­!"


    However, before Hi could finish speaking, Old Man Zhan Tai closed his eyes again. He had already made up his mind and had to recover his strength every minute.


    Inside a wormhole filled with endless darkness and evil.


    The Queen Mother stood in the bug nest, and there were hundreds of millions of insects crawling beneath her feet.


    Several enormous blood vessels extended out from the nest and connected to the Queen Mother''s back. Countless unknown substances were injected into its body. The injuries on its body were recovering at an extremely fast rate. It wouldn''t be long before it couldpletely recover.


    "Wang, everything is ready. I''m just waiting for your order." A humanoid arachnid raised its head to look at the Empress, its eyes filled with infinite fanaticism. This was the king who was about to lead them to conquer this The universe .


    Behind it was an endless swarm of insects, and these normally berserk insects were all extremely quiet at this moment. They were submitting to a true king.


    An arachnid whose face waspletely covered in bone armor emerged from the crowd. It emitted an even more powerful aura than the other humanoid arachnids, "I''ll take the lead ¡­ I want to give it a try, the power I just obtained!"


    The Empress was a little surprised by this somewhat different fellow. She looked at the arachnid with interest and nodded in agreement.


    However, it did not immediately order a general attack. Before that, there was still work to be done.


    Thinking of this, the Mother Emperor slowly closed her eyes.


    No one knew that the me Sage Luo Chen hadn''tpletely disappeared from this The universe . This didn''t just refer to his body, it also referred to his extremely resilient soul.


    Because of the parasitism, there was also a small The universe within the Motherlode of the Arachnids. However,pared to the vitality of the other great powers of the The universe , this The universe was extremely deste. Starfields shattered, gxies stopped flowing, and countless dead grays even stopped spinning, quietly floating in the void.


    On one of thes, a white-robed man stood quietly at the top of a mountain peak. His expression was extremely calm, as if he did not care that the The universe that once belonged to him would be destroyed or even die like this.


    With a sh of light, another white-robed man appeared beside him. The two of them looked the same, but the man who appearedter had many gray bone armors on his body.


    These two were the Motherf*cker of the Arachnid Race and the me Sage, Luo Chen! They actually co-exist in this small The universe in this way.


    The sage''s soul was too powerful. Although it had undergone a long period of transformation and erosion, the Mother Emperor was still unable topletely upy this body.

 Volume 1 479 Internal Strife

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 479 Internal Strife</h4>


    Although Luo Chen had gained absolute control of this body when he awakened, his thoughts could still affect the Empress'' judgement to a certain extent.


    From its previous battle with Old Man Zhan Tai, it could be seen that the Mother Emperor had morebat methods, and the Zerg''sbat skills were more direct and concealed, and could even directly kill that troublesome space sage.


    But Luo Chen''s personality and willingness allowed him to engage in a "meaningless" frontal battle.


    However, this battle proved at least one thing. After parasitizing Luo Chen, the Mother Emperor could even suppress the peakbat strength of the human race from the front.


    The reason why the Mother Emperor was unwilling to fight Old Man Zhan Tai when she first met him was because it was the first time she had parasitized him. She did not know just how powerful she was.


    "Luo Chen, how long do you think you canst?" The Empress'' voice was emotionless, as if she was asking a question that had nothing to do with it.


    From the moment the Mother Emperor appeared, transparent mes appeared in the air around Luo Chen andnded on Luo Chen''s body.


    This beautiful scene contained iparable danger. That transparent me was the "soul fire" that caused Leng Xing to suffer greatly. At this moment, it was actually used by the Mother Emperor to "refine" Luo Chen''s soul.


    Ironically, as a sage who controlled mes, Luo Chen had to be refined by his own mes after his death.


    Under the burning of the transparent mes, Luo Chen''s body became faintly visible. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and it was clear that he was enduring great pain.


    "As you can see, it won''tst long." Under such circumstances, Luo Chen actually revealed a smile.


    The Mother Empress was inexplicably angry. No matter when, the man in front of her always maintained a calm and confident expression. It could upy Luo Chen''s body and even refine his soul, but it was unable to shatter this smile.


    "This battle with Zhan Tai is very good." Luo Chen suddenly said.


    Then he turned to look at the Empress, "However, humans are very strong, stronger than us, stronger than you think. Perhaps there is a possibility that we can eliminate humans, but you can''t do it."


    Hearing this, the Empress narrowed her eyes, and more transparent mes appeared in the void. Luo Chen''s body was evenpletely surrounded by them.


    However, Luo Chen''s voice continued, "Look, humans have been at ease for too long and be a little tired. But when danger trulyes, their potential to explode will exceed your imagination ¡­"


    Luo Chen''s voice became erratic as he gave up resisting.


    Actually, Luo Chen didn''t feel any regrets in his heart. Although he was a powerful sage, he never lost the thought of bing stronger. On the contrary, he yearned to fight.


    However, humans strictly forbade sages from fighting amongst themselves. After all, the casualties of every sage were a huge loss to the entire human race.


    To a certain extent, after being parasitized, it ended his desire to have a hearty battle with the other experts.


    As for the future of mankind?


    Just like he said, when a real crisis descended, the potential of the human race to erupt was unimaginable. No matter what, Luo Chen firmly believed in this point.


    Compared to the arachnid fanaticism, the Starfield Masters on the battleship looked a little strange.


    When Old Man Zhan Tai returned, he threw down a sentence, "Prepare for battle."


    Normally, with the prestige of a sage, everyone would definitely be prepared to fight without thinking, but at this moment, no one was moving in the hall.


    "Battle? You want me to die? No way!" A cold snort broke the silence in the hall.


    Kong Yun coldly looked at the person who was speaking, but it was an old man with a short stature.


    Kong Yun had a slight impression of this person. It seemed that he was the Federation Leader of a remote star region. Most of the reason why he joined this reinforcement was to obtain merit points.


    At that time, in order to gather people to help Kong Yun and the others as soon as possible, Old Man Zhan Tai had offered a high price. The amount of resources that could be exchanged for military merits was far more than they could normally earn.


    "Nine out of ten of the arachnids are still alive. Dean Zhan Tai''s condition is unknown at the moment. With our strength, we really can''t deal with them." Someone echoed. Although he wasn''t as direct as the short old man had said, the meaning behind his words was very obvious.


    The Starfield Lords nodded their heads slightly as they thought the same thing in their hearts.


    Kong Yun sighed in his heart. This was the weakness of humans.


    Perhaps these Starfield Lords were once heroic experts. They dared to attack stronger enemies, and dared to search for ways to be stronger between life and death.


    However, after bing a master, thefortable and affluent life wore away their willpower, and the worship and submission from the weak made them feel iparably satisfied.


    These were all factors that prevented them from bing stronger, and naturally became the reason why they were "afraid of death".


    But in other words, how many people were able to escape from it and unswervingly walk on their own path?


    But do these guys really have brains?


    "Do you think you can survive without fighting?" Kong Yun''s voice was iparably cold. He naturally wouldn''t give such a fellow a good look.


    "That arachnid is powerful. You can''t beat it, so you can run past it?"


    "Alright, even if you have any secret arts or magic treasures that can escape quickly, there''s a saying on Earth that says that there areplete eggs under the nest. If this The universe is taken over by the arachnids, with their terrifying reproduction abilities, where do you think you will find shelter?"


    Kong Yun said with a look of disdain.


    The short old man''s face turned red from what he said, but he didn''t dare to refute it. After all, Kong Yun''s strength in the battle against Sang Bailun was too strong. He was already in a leading position amongst the crowd, so how could he possibly resist it?


    But in the end, the old man couldn''t help but say, "I can''t beat you again and again, I can''t run. Are we waiting here to die?"


    "Who said you can''t run?" Kong Yun suddenly smiled. After seeing the old man''s wonderful expression, he continued, "Can we fight before? We have to fight before we know that Luo Chen, who is as strong as the Fire Sage, is also parasitized by the arachnids. Since they have a way to do it, maybe we can give it a try."


    "Furthermore, we are not a single-minded arachnid. If we really cannot resist the arachnid army, it is not impossible to resist the arachnid in the deeper regions if we abandon some of the star systems."


    "But no matter what, gathering strength and retreating while fighting is the best way to reduce casualties. It''s better than escaping and being defeated by the enemy."


    Kong Yun''s words caused the crowd to sink into deep thought. Although they had never heard of the plete eggs under the nest", they knew that once the arachnids broke through the human defense line, even if they managed to escape, they would only be able to live for a while longer.


    Moreover, as long as there was a sliver of chance, who would be willing to leave this ce with the reputation of "deserter"?


    Kong Yun sighed helplessly as he looked at the group of experts who were deep in thought. His words had already reached this point. If they still hadn''t opened their minds, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Fight as you please. Who''s afraid of who? At most, death! I, Hu Feng, have never been afraid of death!"


    Tyrant Tiger Hu Feng picked up the giant hammer and suddenly shouted.


    Kong Yun looked at him speechlessly. If he didn''t know who was so scared that he threw away his weapon just now¡­


    However, with this loud roar, many Starfield Masters were infected by him. Kong Yun could clearly feel that they had regained their fighting spirit and were even more vigorous than before.


    After all, in the past, they were fighting for military merits or others, but now, all the experts were fighting for themselves!


    Hu Feng was somewhat satisfied with the effect of his roar. Just as he was about to say something, the fleet suddenly let out an rm.


    On the screen in the middle of the hall, countless arachnids swarmed out of the wormholes. They were faster than they had imagined!


    Kong Yun teleported out of the battleship in a blink of an eye. Because the numbers were toorge, he could even see the dense mass of arachnids with his naked eyes.


    A robot with a long sword appeared beside Kong Yun. Xiao Xing was summoned by him. It looked like the shape of the sword was exactly the same as the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    Before he couldin about this fellow''s new appearance, Kong Yun asked seriously, "How is the warship?"


    This time, the reinforcements brought arge amount of military supplies, including the materials needed to perfect the warship. During this period of time, Xiao Xing had been improving the facilities on the warship.


    "Apart from the main cannon''s time, the other facilities have been prepared. The number of flying swords has reached three million!"


    When he said "three million", Xiao Xing proudly raised his little face.


    Kong Yun was shocked by this number. ording to his imagination, 1 million was the limit of AI maniption. He didn''t expect Xiao Xing to directly create 3 million.


    Seemingly sensing Kong Yun''s thoughts, Xiao Xing suddenly had two more balls of white light in his hand. "ording to my calctions, three million is more suitable for the operation of the sword formation. In order to be able to perfectly control these three million flying swords, I found two more helpers."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, these two balls of white light were actually two other AIs. They could be called''helpers'' by Xiao Xing. Obviously, their levels weren''t too low.


    Kong Yun trusted Xiao Xing very much. Since it said that it could, then it naturally had its reasons.


    "Prepare for battle."


    "Directly activate the maximumbat mode. You only need to deal with ordinary arachnids. If you encounter a humanoid arachnid, use the sword formation to dy as much as possible."


    "If you find a human warrior that you can save, save him as much as you can."


    ¡­


    The following battles were bound to be extremely dangerous as Kong Yun quickly gave out one order after another. He probably didn''t have the energy to distract himself frommanding the battleship.


    Everything depended on Xiao Xing''s own judgement.


    "Yes!" It was unknown when the ball of light had been put away by Xiao Xing and reced by the "Shanzhai" Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    Xiao Xing, who was holding the Lightning Tribtion Sword high, looked very heroic.

 Volume 1 480 Lets Go Together

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 480 Let''s Go Together</h4>


    "What can I do?" A voice sounded in Kong Yun''s heart. It was the Hydra avatar.


    It was wounded in thest battle and fell asleep. Now, it finally woke up.


    Kong Yun was pleasantly surprised. The Hydra avatar was undoubtedly a powerful aid. He was no weaker than Kong Yun at this moment.


    "You protect my parents. If necessary, you can protect them and leave first."


    Actually, even Kong Yun did not have enough confidence in this battle. He could not fear life and death, but he could not ept that something unexpected had happened to his parents.


    The Hydra avatar replied. It understood Kong Yun''s personality and didn''t need to say anything more after confirming its goal.


    But it raises a tricky question: "What should the willow tree do?"


    Kong Yun had a headache. He had also thought about this problem. The willow tree was different from ordinary creatures. It needed to take root somewhere. One had to know that the entire earth was prated by its roots. Moving was not an easy task.


    "I''ll go talk to Liu Mei."


    Daliushu and Kong Yun had fought side by side with the arachnids in the previous battle. They had saved each other many times in distress. Although she was more for her own evolution, Kong Yun had already treated her as apanion. If he wanted to retreat, Kong Yun would not be able to abandon her.


    On Earth, the main trunk of the willow tree had already exceeded a thousand feet in diameter, and its height had pierced straight into the clouds. At a nce, it could not see the boundaries at all.


    Countless thick roots that were exposed on the ground crisscrossed each other. A faint white mist enveloped them, and countless mutated beasts could be vaguely seen running and jumping within them.


    This ce was not so much a tree as an eco-kingdom.


    Liu Mei was standing on a branch, seemingly waiting for Kong Yun to arrive.


    This was not strange. The entire earth was under her absolute control. Once they entered the earth, no one would be able to escape from her eyes. Kong Yun was no exception.


    "The arachnids are attacking again." A green-robed girl looked like an elf against the white mist. However, there was worry in her eyes. This time, the attack of the Zerg race was extraordinary, and Liu Mei saw the battle between the humanoid Zerg race and Old Man Zhan Tai. She did not know if the human race would be able to withstand it this time.


    Right now, she was closely linked to the fate of the human race. If humans were to fail, then she alone would not be able to stop the army of hundreds of millions of insects.


    Moreover, humans could escape, but Liu Mei could not.


    "It''s not that there is no chance of survival." Kong Yun looked at Liu Mei and eximed at the wonders of the The universe .


    After transforming into a human form, Liu Mei lost the brutality of the willow tree and gained a bit of spiritual energy that human experts did not possess.


    Kong Yun and her were friends and enemies. Compared to this, they were more like fellow Daoists walking on the Grand Dao together.


    "The most important thing is that the arachnid that parasitized Sage Luo Chen. We will do everything we can to stop it. Without it, it will not be easy for the arachnid army to annihte hundreds of human fleets."


    Kong Yun looked around. The surroundings had be iparably quiet. The mutated beasts seemed to have sensed some terrifying danger and had all fled this ce.


    He looked up into space, wondering if it was an illusion, as if the light had dimmed down.


    The arachnids are here.


    Kong Yun looked at Liu Mei again and disappeared.


    "If there''s a chance,e with me." Kong Yun''s voice echoed in the forest.


    As soon as he left the earth, a ck shadow crashed towards Kong Yun.


    With a thought, a huge metal shield appeared in front of Kong Yun, followed by an earth-shattering explosion.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, even his body was slightly unstable under the impact.


    Looking over, he saw a huge insects.


    Armor worm.


    This arachnid with its huge body and sharp nged teeth could be considered a familiar fellow to humans.


    Of course, it was no less difficult to deal with than humans were familiar with it.


    Its enormous body had extremely high flying speed, coupled with its sturdy shell. Under normal circumstances, this strange insect only needed a single counterattack to prate an ordinary human battleship.


    The pair of extremely sharp nged teeth were not even weaker than the magic treasures of many human experts.


    Even a Void Breaker might not be able to win against it alone.


    However, this time, it encountered Kong Yun.


    Although Kong Yun''s body was slightly unstable due to the huge impact, the armor worm was also ufortable. The metal shield was unimaginably hard. The worm''s originally unintelligent brain was knocked into pieces.


    Before it could recover from its shock, the giant metal shield suddenly "came alive" and instantly turned into a pool of liquid thatpletely wrapped around the armor worm.


    "Die."


    Kong Yun expressionlessly clenched his hands. The liquid metal turned solid again, and the armor worm instantly turned into a huge metal statue.


    The arachnid race was indeed an extremely vigorous race. Even if it waspletely sealed by high-density metal, Kong Yun could still clearly feel the armor worm struggling.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, the originally green metal turned red at a visible speed. At the same time, a faint green smoke emerged from the armor worm''s body.


    Kong Yun had once refined the core of a Purgatory Ghost Bull, and his elemental energy had transformed into fire elemental energy.


    After breaking through to the Starfield Master realm, his elemental energy fused with his metal ability, allowing him to easily raise his metal to an extremely high temperature.


    Although the scalp-thick armor worm could withstand the heavy pressure of a thousand tons of metal, it was unable to withstand the ubiquitous high temperature.


    He casually put the metal back into his body and allowed the seemingly intact corpse to float in the void. Kong Yun looked around and saw that the entire starry sky had fallen into a chaotic battle.


    Even though there weren''t many high-level arachnids like Armor worms, each one of them could cause a lot of trouble for human warriors. There were still a few human experts like Kong Yun.


    Of course, humans also had ways to deal with them. Even if they were unable to kill these high-level arachnids, they could still drag them into a certain ce for a period of time.


    Once locked onto by the Star Destroyer Cannon on the battleship, no matter how strong the defenses were, the arachnids would not be able to withstand the terrifying shelling.


    Of course, there were more direct battles.


    The number of arachnids was toorge. Almost every human warrior had to face enemies several times their own size. Just as they were about to kill one insect, they were about to turn around to deal with the other.


    Perhaps he was still happy that he had sessfully killed an insect at this moment, and in the next moment, a sharp de foot pierced through his chest.


    In a battlefield like this, no one could escape unscathed.


    Previously, the Starfield Masters had wavered, and many of them even wanted to escape. However, when the arachnids truly arrived in front of them, no one chose to retreat, not only to defend their homnd, but also to simply survive!


    However, unlike the previous battles, the Arachnid Race''s attack had clearly been nned for a long time. Other than the Empress not appearing yet, the humanoid Arachnid Race had almost poured out of the nest.


    Facing so many humanoid arachnids, the pressure on the Starfield Masters increased. After all, these powerful insects were not existences that ordinary warriors could deal with.


    At this moment, Tyrant Tiger Hu Feng was transforming into a giant that was a hundred feet in size. The giant hammer in his hand was waved so tightly that it could not prate the air. The two humanoid arachnids were forcefully suppressed by him to the point of being unable to move.


    However, the mighty Tyrant Tiger didn''t seem to be rxed at this moment. These two insects seemed to be targeting him. One of them was extremely fast, and Tyrant Tiger couldn''t even touch it. The other was as hard as iron. Even if Tyrant Tiger sessfully hit it, it didn''t have any effect on its body. It looked like it was tickling.


    Although the two arachnids were temporarily helpless against him, they were cooperating step by step to approach the Tyrant Tiger. As long as he rxed a little, that extremely fast fellow would be able to deliver a fatal blow.


    Actually, ording to the previous strategic n, Tyrant Tiger also had partners to support him. In a situation like this, there should be someone who could save him.


    But now, all the Starfield Masters were facing two or three humanoid arachnids. Apart from a few experts, most of them were trapped in a situation like the Tyrant Tiger. If they were unable to deal with it, how could they divert their attention to helping others?


    After thinking for a while, Tyrant''s right arm was ruthlessly hit, and the giant hammer in his hand almost came out of his hand. It turned out that the beaten insect actually took advantage of his slight distraction to suddenly counterattack, and Tyrant, who was using all his strength to deal with the other insect, said.


    No human-shaped arachnid is a simple character. Tyrant Tiger no longer dares to be distracted. He endured his injuries and continued to dance with that 10,000 jin hammer. Damn it, don''t wait for this daddy to catch a chance!


    Kong Yun did not expect that he would encounter a difficult opponent so quickly.


    One had to know that ordinary humanoid arachnids weren''t enough in front of him. Although they could hold on for a few moves, they would soon be killed by Kong Yun.


    After all, Kong Yun, who had merged with his godhead, was far stronger than a normal Starfield Master. Only experts like Leng Xing would be able topete with him.


    However, Kong Yun, who had killed several humanoid arachnids in session, seemed to be too eye-catching. A silver-white arachnid stood in front of him.


    "Are you the human who blocked the entrance of the wormhole for nearly a month?"


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, this seemingly extraordinary insect did not immediately attack, but instead asked.


    Under normal circumstances, Kong Yun definitely wouldn''t talk nonsense with it, but he could feel a trace of familiarity from this fellow. That feeling actually had an inexplicable attraction to him.


    "What? You want to worship me?" Even insects had to take advantage of it.


    "Your metal ability is very strong." The humanoid arachnid ignored Kong Yun''s words and changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun frowned. He knew what the strange feeling was.


    Most likely, this humanoid arachnid had a metallic ability parasitic on it. That pale silver body should be made of some unknown metal, and that inexplicable attraction should have originated from this metal.


    Kong Yun suddenly smiled, a little interesting.

 Volume 1 481 A Troublesome Opponent

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 481 A Troublesome Opponent</h4>


    The The universe was vast. Although metal abilities were rarer than power and speed abilities, Kong Yun wasn''t the only one.


    As far as he knew, there were several Starfield Lords who were famous for their metallic abilities. They were each proficient in different fields, but he didn''t know if this Parasitic Parasite of the Arachnid Race was one of them.


    This silver metal hole cloud hadn''t been seen before, but there weren''t many metals that could form an inexplicable attraction to him now, and this time, the attraction seemed to be even stronger than that of the diamond.


    "I want it!" Kong Yun made up his mind.


    "But I''m stronger than you!" The Silver-White Arachnid didn''t care what Kong Yun thought as it said on its own. He seemed to be very confident in his own strength.


    After figuring out what was going on, Kong Yun lost interest in talking to it. Who was stronger? Naturally, he would know after he called.


    In a sh, Kong Yun arrived beside the arachnid. A huge machete was held in his hand, and the de with the diamond as its core fiercely shed towards the silver-white arachnid''s head.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword was abandoned by him. Since they were all users of metal abilities, then let''s use metal to decide the oue!


    The Silver White Bugs weren''t surprised by Kong Yun''s sudden attack. In fact, even if Kong Yun didn''t attack at that moment, it would still attack.


    Looking at the huge macheteing from the side, the Silver White Arachnid did not dodge. Instead, it directly crossed its arms and prepared to block Kong Yun''s attack in this way.


    However, at the same time,plicated and dense patterns appeared on the pair of pale silver arms.


    Inscription!


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he didn''t know what the inscription was for, he had no choice but to send it out. Instead of retreating, he increased his strength!


    The Star System within his body spun wildly. Even his godhead emitted a faint light. Kong Yun had already used his full strength. With such a blow, even the humanoid arachnid would be cut off.


    The de instantly collided with the silver-white insect''s arms, and the insect didn''t even retreat a single step.


    However, no metallic collisions could be imagined. Instead, the inscriptions on the silver-white arachnid''s arms shone brightly. At the same time, the arachnid spat out two words, "Break!"


    With the appearance of these two words, Kong Yun was surprised to discover that the inscription on the silver-white arachnid''s arms seemed to be "alive", spreading towards Kong Yun''s saber like countless small snakes.


    The moment the inscriptions touched the saber, Kong Yun''s pupils shrank. He unhesitatingly abandoned the saber that contained the diamond and retreated backwards.


    Furthermore, in order to maximize his attack power, Kong Yun also metallized his right hand, connecting it to the long saber. He abandoned the long saber to abandon his right hand.


    "Running quite fast!" The Silver White Arachnid Race was obviously very surprised by Kong Yun''s reaction. There was a look of disappointment in his eyes as he looked at Kong Yun.


    If this kid''s reaction was slower, he would be a corpse by now.


    At this time, the long saber that was still in the void was already covered with inscriptions. Then, it quietly shattered into extremely fine metal powder, which contained extremely solid diamonds.


    Kong Yun looked at this scene in shock. He was deeply afraid, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but thank the godhead again for saving his life.


    The moment the inscriptions spread out, the godhead once again emitted an infinite light. Therefore, Kong Yun, who knew this sign, gave up the attack without hesitation. That was why the scene just now happened.


    At the same time that the saber shattered, the metal ability Kong Yun had attached to it disappeared. The metal powder was gently sucked into the Silver White Insect Race''s body and disappeared.


    "Vajra Diamond!" Its expression was very pleasantly surprised. Vajra diamonds were rare treasures for any expert who cultivated metal abilities.


    Inparison, Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat gloomy.


    He had some research on inscriptions, but it wasn''t very thorough. He was extremely unfamiliar with the inscriptions on the silver-white arachnid''s arms.


    However, he was clear that any inscription that worked required a corresponding amount of energy as a "key." Judging from this alone, this humanoid arachnid indeed possessed extraordinary attainments in metal abilities.


    However, the path it took waspletely different from Kong Yun''s. Using a metal ability to activate the inscription was something Kong Yun hadn''t expected before.


    "You seem to have some doubts?" The Silver-White Bug Race revealed a contemptuous smile. "Splitting is something I''ve researched for many years, but I''ve never paid attention to it. Even those old pedants from Ten Thousand Light Academy can''t see how powerful it is! Now I''m going to prove it to the entire human race. All of you are wrong!"


    After that, the silver-white arachnid''s face turned ferocious.


    "You ¡­ were deliberately parasitized by the arachnids?!" This time, Kong Yun was truly shocked.


    "What? Are you shocked? Do you find it inconceivable?" The Silver White Arachnid seemed to have regained some rationality.


    Itspound eyes stared fixedly at Kong Yun. "I have devoted my life to the human race, but I am not recognized in the slightest. However, in the Zerg race, I am different. I can do whatever I want without anyone admitting it!"


    "Why are you still able to maintain your personality?" Kong Yun could tell that this fellow, who looked like an arachne from the inside out, had a true human personality. However, this personality had already voluntarily given up on his human identity.


    "I took the initiative to join the Zerg Race at the expense of maintaining my personality. Although I have to fight for the Queen Mother, it will support all my research in exchange."


    The silver-white inscriptions began to appear on the Silver-white Insect Race''s body. As it spoke, it flew towards Kong Yun, "Being a human or an insect? It doesn''t matter to me. The meaning of my life disappeared on the day the''crack ''was ignored, and after that ¡­"


    "It''s no longer important to you who are going to die!"


    Before he could finish speaking, it suddenly elerated. The distance between the two of them was not long, and they would appear in front of Kong Yun in the next moment.


    In an instant, the attack and defense between the two changed.


    Looking at the Silver White Bugs covered in inscriptions, Kong Yun chose to temporarily avoid the sharpness. The flexibility of the spatial divine ability was vividly disyed at this moment.


    In a few teleportation moments, Kong Yun opened the distance between him and the Silver White Arachnid Race.


    After a few attempts, the Silver White Bugs gave up chasing Kong Yun. This made him extremely helpless. Without arge-scale field control skill like Luo Chen''s Fire Domain, he would have been suspected of "cheating" in battle.


    Therefore, many spatial experts were already in an invincible position before the battle. Fortunately, it was extremely difficult to cultivate spatial divine abilities. If Kong Yun hadn''t obtained a divtice that contained the Great Dao of Space by chance, it wouldn''t have been so easy to fight at this moment.


    "When are you going to run away?! Where did all your previous arrogance go?" The Silver White Insect Race was a little anxious. Kong Yun was as slippery as a loach. If he did not take the initiative to attack, the Silver White Insect Race would really have no choice.


    Kong Yun ignored the taunts and cries of the Silver White Arachnid Race, but he was not prepared to flee.


    Not mentioning what this humanoid arachnid was thinking, the ability to "crack" showed Kong Yun a door to a new world.


    Previously, his cultivation of metal abilities had only focused on strengthening abilities and gathering more and stronger metals. He had never thought of using inscriptions to make it y a different role.


    The "cracking" just now had almost instantly shattered the metal saber that contained the diamond. If Kong Yun hadn''t pulled out in time, it would have even threatened him. The power of the saber waspletely beyond his imagination.


    Without a doubt, Kong Yun wanted to obtain this ability!


    Now that this door had appeared, the key to the door was the silver-white bug in front of him!


    To a certain extent, Kong Yun had already treated this insect as his own bag of holding.


    The Silver White Arachnid didn''t know that Kong Yun had already taken him as his prey, and thought that he was the hunter who controlled Kong Yun''s life and death.


    Then, he was happy to see Kong Yun rushing towards him.


    Although he didn''t know why this hiding fellow had suddenly be heroic, the Silver-White Bugs didn''t care because they knew very well that their "cracking" was the natural nemesis of all metal abilities, so they had no reason to worry.


    However, what it didn''t know was that Kong Yun had never been just a metal yer.


    During the flight, Kong Yun''s fingers merged into a finger-shaped sword. At the same time, the enormous fire elemental energy in his body circted crazily. In an instant, a long swordposed entirely of fire elemental energy appeared beside Kong Yun.


    This wasn''t the end yet. The second and third swords didn''t stop until there were dozens of ming swords floating beside him.


    If Hi was here, she would definitely discover that the number of these ming swords was exactly the same as the number of flying swords Kong Yun had "yed tricks" on herst time.


    He actually wanted to use these swords to form a sword array!


    Kong Yun did not understand the principle and ability of "splitting", he only knew that metal weapons would be "dposed" in front of him.


    In that case, he would abandon the metal weapon and use the sword formed from elemental energy instead. Moreover, if he used the sword array, once one of the swords was "disassembled", the other swords would immediately be replenished.


    Moreover, this sword formation came from the [Trinity Divine Sword], which was as strong as Hi . Kong Yun did not believe that this silver-white insect could easily break it.


    Seeing Kong Yun condense dozens of elemental energy swords in a row, the Silver White Bug Race revealed a disdainful smile. Just these few broken swords alone wanted to defeat me?


    Seeing that Kong Yun had already used his elemental energy sword to attack, the Silver White Bug Race unhurriedly raised its hands. Following its movements, dozens of silver metal balls separated from its body and transformed into a metal shield.


    These metal shields surrounded its surroundings, not even letting go of its head and feet. From afar, they looked like a silver tortoise shell.


    Speaking of this move, it was a defensive move that all metal ability experts often used. Kong Yun often condensed a huge metal shield to defend against the enemy, but this fellow had done it even more thoroughly.

 Volume 1 482 Preaching

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 482 Preaching</h4>


    As soon as the Silver-White Bugs finished setting up the hundred-plus round shields, Kong Yun''s elemental force sword array had already arrived in front of them. However, it was clearly very confident in its own defense, and it actually swaggered on the spot.


    "Arrogant fellow!"


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. His godhead began to flicker regrly with his thoughts. The energy vortex hidden within started to spin at an extremely fast speed.


    An enormous amount of spatial energy dissipated from Kong Yun''s body.


    The Silver White Arachnid sensed this energy and frowned. He realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Then he saw something that made his scalp go numb.


    A fist-sized spatial passageway appeared in front of the dozen flying swords. With a sh of light, the entire flying sword waspletely submerged within it.


    In the next moment, these flying swords actually appeared in the shield array set up by the Silver White Arachnid Race, not even changing its formation!


    Seeing these flying swords continue to charge towards him at an extremely fast speed, the Silver White Arachnid Race was unable to react for a moment!


    What Kong Yun had just done was not simply moving an item. Firstly, the dozen flying swords were moving at an extremely fast speed, making it extremely difficult to control them. Secondly, the Silver White Bugs'' shield formations were filled with his metal abilities. It was not that they could be teleported in just by teleportation.


    It was said that the spatial divine ability was abnormal, but was there such a pervert? !


    Actually, if the Silver-White Arachnid Race knew the source of this move, it might not be so shocked.


    Kong Yun hadprehended this move by watching the battle between Old Man Zhan Tai and the Mother Emperor.


    Afterpletely controlling his spatial godhead, Kong Yun''s understanding of space had unknowingly reached an extremely high level.


    If Old Man Zhan Tai was exploring the Great Dao of Space bit by bit, then this godhead simplyid the Great Dao of Space under Kong Yun''s feet. He only needed to follow along.


    Although this Grand Dao was notplete, it was still an iparably wonderful existence, enough for Kong Yun to walk far from it.


    Therefore, with this prerequisite, Kong Yun would benefit greatly from watching the earth-shattering battle.


    Old man Zhan Tai once used this move to move the Queen Mother who was moving at a high speed a thousand feet away. The difficulty was countless times higher than Kong Yun''s flying sword.


    In the midst of the crisis, the Silver-White Arachnid Race only had time to shout loudly. Hundreds of metal spikes suddenly emerged from its silvery-white body, and then it took the initiative to face the flying swords.


    Itsbat experience wasn''t weak either, but it was instantly certain that in such a situation, it was better to take the initiative to attack than to be beaten passively.


    The Silver White Arachnid Race was confident that they could quickly deal with these Essence Flying Swords before Kong Yun arrived.


    At the same time, Kong Yun discovered that there were no inscriptions on the metal spikes.


    It seemed that "splitting" was very likely to be ineffective against objects other than metal, so it seemed that the power of this move would be greatly reduced.


    However, Kong Yun was still determined to obtain it. He did notck powerful moves now. What he valued was the meaning behind "splitting".


    The Silver White Bugs charged towards the sword formation with hundreds of metal spikes, appearing to be unparalleled in might.


    However, how could Kong Yun''s sword formation be so easily broken?


    Sharp thorns versus sword des.


    When they first came into contact, even though Kong Yun''s elemental force flying sword was close to its essence, it was still suppressed by arge number of metal spikes.


    In fact, the first one appeared illusory under the attacks of numerous metal spikes, which was a sign that it was about to dissipate.


    However, just as the Silver White Arachnid''s face revealed joy, several flying swords in the vicinity suddenly shone brightly. They resisted the pressure and turned to attack the Silver White Arachnid, forcing it to temporarily return to its defenses.


    At that time, Hi had been tricked by this move of "besieging Wei to save Zhao", and the Silver White Arachnid Race, whose strength was far inferior to the Rose Race, was naturally not surprised by this move.


    Under such a transformation, the Silver-White Arachnid Race had actually stalled with the sword formation. It couldn''t help but be anxious. What kind of sword formation was this? Why couldn''t it do anything to a small sword formation?


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded in its ears, "Die."


    Before it could react, the silver-white insect race felt their hearts go cold, as if something had pierced through them.


    It turned out that Kong Yun had sessfully broken through the metal shield array and arrived at the side of the Silver White Bug Race while he was fighting with the sword array.


    However, it was not worried but happy after being injured. Kong Yun''s attack was not as serious as he had imagined, and it might even be a breakthrough point in its counterattack.


    As a result, it began to activate the metal ability in its body. Without any idents, the next moment, the inscription representing "crack" would cover its entire body, and then it would break Kong Yun into the smallest molecules.


    However, nothing happened.


    Not only did the inscription not appear, even the metal spikes had lost control and were quietly floating in the void.


    Without the metal spikes blocking its path, the elemental force flying sword charged straight towards the Silver White Arachnid Race, and then fiercely pierced through its limbs, chest, and abdomen, nailing the insect to the spot.


    The Silver White Bug Race lowered its head in disbelief, only to discover that the thing that pierced through its chest was actually an inconspicuous branch.


    However, it was this branch that deprived it of everything.


    Because this branch of the Universe Master tree that had been refined by ck Rose was too powerful and secret, Kong Yun rarely used it after returning. Most of the time, he treated it as a trump card to save his life.


    However, due to the mystery and importance of "splitting", Kong Yun finally used this branch.


    Actually, with its power, Kong Yun could kill this Silver White Bug directly. However, he still needed to keep it alive, so he only controlled its power to suppress the Silver White Bug''s metal ability.


    "Your''splitting ''is very powerful. What is the principle?" Kong Yun stared into the eyes of the Silver White Arachnid Race. Once it moved, Kong Yun could kill it at any time.


    "You said''crack ''? Are you interested in it?" Hearing Kong Yun''s question, the Silver White Arachnid Race''s eyes suddenly widened. It ignored the fact that its entire body was filled with elemental force flying swords and struggled to take a step towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    This fellow looked very excited, but he didn''t have any killing intent, so Kong Yun didn''t make a move.


    "Unlike those who only know how to copy inscriptions, my''crack ''is to use inscriptions to materialize metal abilities ¡­"


    This humanoid arachnid actually began to talk so confidently!


    Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry. This fellow was indeed a research maniac. No wonder he didn''t even care about human identity. The Empress had provided him with resources, so shepletely betrayed humans and was willing to be a bug.


    Speaking of which, in terms of this fanaticism for research, it was somewhat simr to Hi .


    But very quickly, Kong Yun put away his wild thoughts, because what this fellow was talking about was truly too miraculous!


    Nowadays, most inscriptions are used to draw or engrave special symbols to form certain energy circuits. As long as a certain amount of energy is injected into the inscriptions, the inscriptions can y a corresponding role.


    No matter what kind of energy it was, after being blessed by theseplex inscriptions, it would greatly increase or change.


    Kong Yun had engraved such inscriptions in the Heavenly Sword System.


    However, this fellowpletely reversed his path. Instead of fixing the patterns and patterns of the inscriptions, he used it to disy the inherent characteristics of metal abilities. Thus, as the strength and nature of metal abilities changed, the patterns disyed by Splitting varied from time to time. Correspondingly, its power would change as well.


    This might sound easy, but in reality, it was hard. After all, the inscription system had existed in this The universe for countless years, and it was already perfect.


    For so many years, there must have been someone who had the same thoughts as him, but in the end, he was the only one who seeded.


    Although "cracking" still had its limitations, for example, it could only dpose metal temporarily and could only materialize metal abilities, this did not affect its significance. At least, it was extremely important to Kong Yun.


    If this path worked, he could even walk out of apletely new metallic path!


    The Silver White Arachnid Race was still expounding on its ideas. One person and one insect actually began to chat in the extremely chaotic battlefield like this.


    After sensing their strength, the arachnids chose to stay far away, while the human experts simply couldn''t spare their attention to other ces.


    From the distance to the test process, When it came to the results of the experiment, the Silver White Insect Race simply knew everything and spoke endlessly. This surprised Kong Yun. This fellow must have been extremely depressed before he was parasitized. The research that had exhausted his entire life''s effort was not acknowledged and valued by others. This time, he finally met Kong Yun, his "intimate friend", and began to talk confidently without caring about his opponent and friend.


    However, this was also good. Kong Yun originally thought that it would take some effort to get this guy to speak, which saved him quite a bit of time.


    However, just as the Silver White Arachnid was about to speak, his entire body suddenly trembled, and his expression was constantly changing between struggle and unwillingness.


    Then, this originally honest fellow began to resist fiercely. His strength was so great that even the branch of the Lord of the Universe was unable to suppress it for a moment.


    Kong Yun looked into its eyes. As expected, it hadpletely turned into a pair of arachnidpound eyes.


    At this moment, the Silver White Arachnid in front of him was no longer that fellow who possessed a human soul.


    The arachnids inside his body seemed to feel that he had said too much that they shouldn''t have said. Theypletely ignored the promise of the so-called "independent personality" andpletely upied this body.


    In other words, the human who had researched the "crack" hadpletely disappeared from this The universe .


    "Die!" The arachnids who had been nailed to death by the tree branches kept letting out terrifying roars, but Kong Yun did not budge in the slightest.


    He suddenly stretched out his right palm and pressed it against the arachnid''s body. Then, the silvery white color on its body began to fade away at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Kong Yun''s right palm gradually turned pale silver.

 Volume 1 483 Battleship Coming Again

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 483 Battleship Coming Again</h4>


    Under the effect of the tree branch, the metal ability in the humanoid arachnid''s body waspletely suppressed. Not to mention "cracking", even the most basic deformation could not be done.


    Thus, he could only watch helplessly as Kong Yun slowly peeled off the silver metal from its body.


    As the silver color on his right hand grew deeper and deeper, Kong Yun gradually understood the properties of the silver-white metal.


    Tough.


    This was Kong Yun''s most intuitive and intense feeling.


    With a flip of his palm, a long strip of silver-white metal appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Then, he tightly gripped both ends of the metal strip with both hands and began to exert strength. However, he did not activate the energy in his body. Instead, he only used the strength of his body.


    30%, 50% ¡­ 70%!


    When Kong Yun used 70% of his strength, the metal strip that had been randomly made began to bend.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Even though he wasn''t a major in physical body, he had also undergone Rose''s "special training". In addition to the tempered divine lightning, Kong Yun''s physical strength had also be extremely shocking.


    However, this ordinary metal strip only started to deform when he used 70% of his strength. Even if it was not as hard as a diamond, it was not far off.


    But that''s not its biggest feature.


    Kong Yun suddenly let out a soft shout. The muscles on his arm bulged, and tiny arcs of lightning continuously surged out. He had already used all of his strength.


    Under this terrifying power, the silver-white metal strip finally let out an unbearable tearing sound. Kong Yun was already exerting strength, as if he wanted topletely break it.


    However, even when the metal strip was bent into an exaggerated arc, it still did not break. No matter how hard Kong Yun tried, it was useless.


    Just then, it was easy to break. Although the hardness of this silver-white metal was not as hard as that of the diamond, at least Kong Yun could not break the diamond into such an arc, but it had toughness that the diamond could notpare to.


    If he could fuse the two together into a brand new metal with both "hardness" and "toughness", perhaps Kong Yun would be able to create the strongest metal that surpassed the Vajra Diamond!


    Ability surged in his body, and the extremely tough silver-white metal instantly turned into a soft liquid and merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    Although the idea was very good, it was not the time to study it. The war between the two races was still going on, and Kong Yun hadn''t "leisurely" reached this level.


    He casually threw out a spatial rift, and the humanoid arachnid that had lost its silver metal was devoured by this spatial rift without the slightest bit of resistance.


    Kong Yun looked at the gradually healing rift and felt a little disappointed in his heart, but it was because of that "crazy" human expert.


    Kong Yun didn''t know his name in the end.


    He had an amazing talent, but he was on the wrong path because he didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, perhaps for him, as long as he could support him on the road, there would be no right or wrong.


    Without any more emotions, Kong Yun turned around and left. There were countless geniuses and madmen who had disappeared into the river of time. Only the truly powerful could reach the end.


    If the Starfield Masters were still able to withstand the attacks of the humanoid arachnids, then the ordinary warriors of the human race could only be described as tragic.


    Even though the human warriors had the firepower of hundreds of squadrons behind them, the endless number of arachnids hadpletely overwhelmed them.


    Unlike the previous probing attacks, the insects filled the starry sky. If it weren''t for the fact that the human warriors were stronger, they would have been drowned in an endless sea of insects in an instant.


    Dassell operate a giant mecha, thattest model he had just bought with all his savings.


    After manipting the mech, he could even fight a few moves against the Void Shatterer.


    When he heard about the recruitment, he did not hesitate to sign up because his wife, who had stayed in his hometown, had been brutally killed by the arachnids.


    "Kill!!" Darcel''s eyes were red. The giant mecha had been damaged in many ces, and even the giant sword weapon had been shattered. However, he still waved his arms without stopping.


    However, the bug in front of him seemed to be endless. He had consumed too much energy in his body. He could no longer kill a bug with one sword like he had at the beginning. Now, he often needed two to three swords to kill an enemy bug. He even had to defend himself from time to time.


    Dassell held a monstrous hatred in his heart. Not only did he hate insects, he also hated his own ipetence and weakness.


    A little red-glowing insect suddenly stopped in front of Dassell. He habitually swung his sword and chopped it down, only to see the insect suddenly expand and then explode violently.


    Before Dassel could even control the mecha to protect himself, he was sent flying by the sudden explosion.


    After knocking down countless arachnids, Dassell gradually recovered from the intense shock. He immediately tried to control the mecha, but there was no reaction.


    This giant mecha was worthy of being thetest research result. It was actually able to protect Dassel from death in such a terrifying explosion. However, it was stillpletely crippled in this explosion.


    Dassell felt despair in his heart. He was only at the Void stage. Although he could stay in the cosmic environment for a while, without the mecha, he would bepletely submerged in this sea of worms without even being able to flip out a single "spray".


    A thorn-covered insect sped towards Dassell. It wanted topletely crush the metal monster. Of course, the humans inside were no exception!


    However, just as it was about to approach the giant mecha, a dazzling light instantly pierced through it. The lifeless insect corpse still crashed into Dassel''s mecha with its inertia, but it was no longer able to cause much damage.


    It wasn''t just this bug. The swarm of insects near Dassell was prated by the same light at this moment. However, the swarm of insects that had just surrounded him turned into a floating corpse.


    Dassell rubbed his eyes. If he wasn''t mistaken, the light that pierced through the insects seemed to be flying swords? The person who could do such a thing was most likely a Star Realm expert. No matter how bad he was, he was still one of the best Void Shattering experts. So, who was the one who rescued him?


    Dassel looked around. He wanted to find this savior and save him in such a battlefield. No matter what, Dassel was very grateful.


    However, no matter how he searched, there were only all sorts of insects in the nearby starry sky.


    However, the next second, Dassel''s eyes widened, as if he saw something unbelievable.


    A pure ck battleship slowly approached from the depths of the starry sky. It was muchrger than an ordinary battleship, and Dassel could not even estimate its size with his eyesight.


    However, it wasn''t that he was shocked by the size of the ship. There were too many evil spirits in the world, so it wasn''t impossible for him to create arge warship. What really made him grin was the countless flying swords floating near the warship!


    These flying swords emitted a faint glow at this moment, and it was not dazzling to look at alone. However, when millions of flying swords appeared at the same time, the battleships that illuminated them were almost like the second star in the starry sky!


    Dassel could clearly see that those flying swords were the "saviors" who had helped him eliminate the arachnids earlier.


    "Holy sh*t" He was so shocked that he didn''t even know what to say. In the end, he could only suppress his curse.


    Dassel was not the only one shocked. The warship that entered the battlefield with iparable might instantly attracted countless gazes. Not only were humans, but the arachnids were also intimidated by its aura.


    "It''s that battleship from before!"


    "It seems to be getting harder to deal with."


    "There weren''t that many flying swords in the past."


    "Troublesome thing!"


    Many humanoid arachnids had seen Kong Yun''s battleship before, and they immediately recognized it.


    Xiao Xing, who was sitting quietly in the warship''s central control room, did not care about everyone''s thoughts. At this moment, his database only contained Kong Yun''s previous order: "Do your best to eliminate the arachnids."


    With the best analytical ability in the The universe , it would not miss any chance. The arachnid was so shocked that it revealed a short-lived w and was sessfully captured by the arachnid.


    The two balls of light floated quietly by the side of the small star, and one could clearly see that light was constantly flowing rapidly within.


    Three million flying swords were not easy to control even for Xiao Xing. Although these two new types of light brains were far from what it could do, they could provide Xiao Xing with a lot of help in terms of calction and control.


    Following Xiao Xing''s crazy calctions, the three million flying swords began to form a sword array. From fast to slow, there were fewer to more. When the sword array was formed, all the inscriptions on the flying swords lit up at the same time and flew towards the arachnids.


    "It''s actually a sword formation!"


    "Battleships and sword formations? What kind ofbination is this?"


    "It seems to be a very brilliant sword formation. It''s a big formation with small formations. It''s intertwined. It''s not simple!"


    "What is the origin of this battleship?"


    This was the first time the Starfield Masters saw this battleship. There were nock of Sword Dao experts among them, and they could easily see the subtleties of this sword formation with a single nce.


    "It seems to be Kong Yun''s battleship. When we first arrived here, we could see him controlling the battleship."


    "Extreme fellow."


    Kong Yun''s strength had already been acknowledged by the experts. Right now, he seemed to have a powerful battleship. Unknowingly, Kong Yun''s status in their hearts had risen again. No matter when, his strength was always the fundamental reason for people to respect him.


    The flying sword pierced out, and tens of thousands of beams of light lit up at the same time. Due to the number of beams, the Arachnid''s position was extremely dense. Xiao Xing simplyunched an indiscriminate attack. He only needed to identify a small number of human experts.


    Countless arachnids felt their bodies turn cold and immediately lost their consciousness and vitality. The flying sword powered by Li Fire was extremely fast. Ordinary arachnids simply did not have the strength to retaliate.


    Of course, some of the arachnids with strong defenses survived this attack because the quality of these flying swords was very ordinary.

 Volume 1 484 Angry Arachnid

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 484 Angry Arachnid</h4>


    However, even so, this flying sword attack was undoubtedly extremely effective. At least a million ordinary arachnids had died instantly. Apart from Old Man Zhan Tai''s initial clearing, this was also the arachnid''s worst loss.


    Even the entire battlefield had a short pause.


    "We must destroy it!"


    "At all costs!"


    The eyes of the humanoid arachnids were about to split apart. After a period of time, this warship became even more terrifying. Seeing that the flying swords were about to attack again, many humanoid arachnids simply abandoned their opponents in front of them and turned to attack the warship.


    No matter how many ordinary arachnids there were, they would not be able to withstand the ughter of that battleship. They had to solve this big problem.


    A humanoid arachnid with two wings on its back shot towards the warship. Its two enormous bone wings continuously pped the flying swords blocking its path, wanting to smash the warship to pieces!


    Within the warship, Xiao Xing quickly noticed this aggressive fellow. Under its control, thousands of flying swords simultaneously turned the tip of the sword, as if they were going to stab it into a ho''s nest.


    However, this humanoid arachne seemed to be very confident in its own strength. Facing the thousands of flying swords, it had no intention of dodging at all. Instead, it charged forward at a faster speed.


    However, what was shocking was that not only did therge number of flying swords not cause any damage to it, they could not even slow it down slightly.


    At this time, someone saw its face clearly and cried out in rm, "It''s the Secluded Moon Demon Sovereign!"


    Hearing this name, many human warriors were so shocked that they were speechless.


    The original name of the Secluded Moon Demon Sovereign had been forgotten for a long time, but his strength was formidable. He had once fought against a The universe major power with the realm of the Starfield Master, and because of his changeable personality, he was known as the "Demon Sovereign".


    Although it was notparable to a true Sovereign, it was enough to prove how powerful he was.


    Such an expert had actually been parasitized by the arachnids? !


    Many Starfield Lords furrowed their brows as they sighed in their hearts. Even the great Fire Sage had been parasitized by the arachnid race, but there was only one more powerful enemy.


    The so-called "no worries about debt" is roughly like this.


    However, no matter what, this Secluded Moon Demon Sovereign was famous. At least, he was a super expert at the level of Leng Xing. It was undoubtedly very bad news for humans.


    "Humph!"


    Just as the Serene Moon Demon Sovereign, who had transformed into an arachne, was getting closer and closer to the battleship, a figure stood in front of it.


    Faced with this figure, the Serene Moon Arachnid Race stopped for the first time and even closed its pair of enormous bone wings without any hesitation, making a defensive gesture.


    Facts proved that its choice was very correct. The pair of bone wings that blocked thousands of flying swords suddenly turned navy without any warning. They were instantly petrified!


    "It''s the Wailing Female Demon who attacked!" This time, it was a pleasantly surprised shout.


    A snake-haired Wailing Demoness quietly floated in front of the Serene Moon Insect Race. Countless thin snakes were constantly dancing and roaring above her head, forming a sharp and intense visual contrast with the expressionless Wailing Demoness.


    "Kacha" Without seeing how hard the Serene Moon Arachnid used, the pair of petrified bone wings suddenly shattered, and a new pair of bone wings actually extended out from the broken wound.


    The Wailing Demoness'' deadly petrification ability didn''t seem to have dealt any substantial damage to it.


    Even though the Secluded Moon Demon Sovereign was powerful, he was still unable to influence the judgment of the arachnid race after being parasitized like Sage Luo Chen.


    He didn''t have any dealings with the arachnids like that crazy scientist, so the Secluded Moon Demon Sovereign''s body was actually aplete insect.


    After sessfully blocking the Wailing Demon''s attack, it didn''t hesitate to charge straight at the opponent. As an expert in closebat, it naturally had to keep itsbat range within the range it liked.


    The Wailing Demoness had dominated the The universe for many years, so she naturally didn''t just rely on an iparably powerful petrified ability. As the arachne charged towards her, a giant python phantom appeared behind her.


    A body that was more than ten thousand feet in size even covered Kong Yun''s battleship.


    Against a strong enemy, the Wailing Female Demon didn''t hold back and directly used her strongest move!


    In an instant, the two of them, the top experts of the Bug and Bug races, were in a group.


    At this moment, the Starfield Masters around the warship also reacted and moved closer to the warship. They had already witnessed the power of the warship earlier. As long as they protected it well, the number of arachnids that the warship was proud of would no longer be an insurmountable advantage, and the human race would have a chance of survival.


    The arachnid experts weren''t stupid either. The humanoid arachnid, who had originally nned to slowly grind the human experts to death, no longer cared about retaining its strength and began to attack the battleship crazily.


    Unknowingly, Kong Yun''s battleship became the center of the battlefield. The experts of the two races began to fight around it. One side attacked while the other defended. Xiao Xing controlled three million flying swords to kill the ordinary arachnids. At the same time, he helped the Starfield Masters defend against the humanoid arachnids from time to time.


    For a moment, a delicate bnce had been formed. With the backing of the warship, the gap in the number of human experts had been greatly narrowed, and they were already able to roughly cope with the attacks of the humanoid arachnids.


    At the same time, the Starfield Masters were doing their utmost to protect the warship from damage.


    The warship''s sturdy body also gave it enough defense. Even if a humanoid arachnid broke through the human defense line, it wouldn''t be able to cause any obvious damage to it in a short period of time.


    Kong Yun also stayed close to the battleship. He didn''t expect that after Xiao Xing increased the number of flying swords to three million, it would actually be so powerful that it would change the shape of the entire battlefield.


    It was true that quantitative change led to qualitative change.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was surrounded by three humanoid arachnids. These fellows were obviously much stronger than ordinary humanoid arachnids. Even if Kong Yun worked together, it would be difficult for them to deal with them.


    A teleportation dodged a pair of sharp mouthparts, and the other arachnid attacked him head-on. There was no way to dodge, and two silver and ck shields appeared on both sides of Kong Yun.


    The arachnid''s extremely sharp weaponnded on the shield, leaving not a single trace behind.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the defensive capabilities of the two shields.


    Although he didn''t have time to study the expected new metal, with Kong Yun''s deep understanding of metal, he still managed to "splice" the silver white metal and the diamond together in a very short amount of time.


    Moreover, it was only a simple splice that had such defensive power, which meant that Kong Yun''s idea of a new type of metal waspletely feasible.


    The arachnids didn''t care if Kong Yun''s "new metal" could be sessfully developed. In their eyes, if they missed a single blow, they would attack again.


    The two arachnids attacked again without stopping. Even the other one locked onto Kong Yun''s position, forcing Kong Yun to teleport out of the battlefield again.


    With the spatial divine ability and the extremely powerful metal, even though these arachnids were unable to injure Kong Yun, the iparably dense attacks made him somewhat tired of dealing with them. He could only constantly avoid the attack and wait for an opportunity to counterattack.


    This opportunity seemed to have appeared earlier than Kong Yun had imagined.


    The three humanoid arachnids once again formed a encirclement and attacked Kong Yun at the same time. This time, Kong Yun did not dodge or dodge. Instead, he did not even create a metal shield to defend himself. Instead, he summoned the Thunder Tribtion Sword and ferociously shed towards one of the arachnids.


    Although he didn''t understand why Kong Yun chose this way, the three-headed arachnid were overjoyed. This was undoubtedly an opportunity for them!


    "Bang!" The Lightning Tribtion Sword collided with the arachnid''s hard forelimbs. The powerful energy contained within it and Kong Yun''s elemental energy were released at the same time. The arachnid onlysted for a moment before being sliced in half by the sword!


    Without the slightest hesitation, arge amount of metal wrapped around the''remnant corpse ''of the arachnid race, and then it viciously contracted. Under this iparably heavy pressure, the arachnid race that was parasitic within was directly crushed and exploded without even the slightest sound!


    Under Kong Yun''s full power to give up on defense, this humanoid insect waspletely killed by Kong Yun in just one face-to-face exchange.


    Kong Yun naturally had his reasons for giving up on defense. These fellows weren''t worth fighting for.


    An enormous ferocious beast appeared behind Kong Yun at an unknown time. The two humanoid arachnids that were originally attacking Kong Yun were stopped by it.


    Hydra avatar and Kong Yun''s alien body were one and the two of them did not need to discuss at all toplete a tacit attack.


    "Why are you here?"


    Although he had sessfully killed a humanoid insect, Kong Yun frowned. He still remembered that he had asked the Hydra avatar to protect his parents.


    Now that it was on the battlefield, who would protect its parents who had no power to bind chickens?


    "I sent my parents to Hi . Rose and Principal Zhan are also here. With them, I believe no one can hurt my parents."


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. The Hydra avatar was right. With such a formation, there weren''t many people in the The universe who could harm his parents.


    "How are things with Old Man Zhantai and Rose?" Kong Yun was one of the few people who could clearly see the oue of that battle, so he knew that Old Man Zhan Tai and Rose should have been injured, but he wasn''t sure if it was serious or not.


    "Dean Zhan Tai is fine, but he has consumed too much energy. He is currently recovering at full strength, but Rose''s injuries are not optimistic. In order to prevent them from being disturbed in their treatment, Hi stays by the side."


    Kong Yun nodded his head, but his expression became gloomy. Old man Zhan Tai and Rose were still invincible together, and Rose had even suffered such serious injuries. The strength of the arachne''s mother emperor was simply too terrifying.


    The contemptuous conversation between the twopletely angered the humanoid arachnids. Did they pretend that they didn''t exist?


    The death of one of theirpanions seemed to have aroused their fierceness. Without the slightest fear of Kong Yun and the Hydra avatar''s strength, they rushed over even more frantically.


    The result was obvious. Although the Hydra avatar wasn''t good at attacking, its defense was strong enough to easily drag down a human-shaped insect.

 Volume 1 485 A Spys Appearance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 485 A Spy''s Appearance</h4>


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to attack with all his might. In a short while, the two humanoid arachnids werepletely killed with their tacit understanding.


    Without even the time to celebrate, the two of them continued on to the next battlefield.


    In a dark void, a humanoid arachnid covered in bone armor appeared. It stared straight in Kong Yun''s direction, revealing a cruel smile on its lips.


    Kong Yun, who had once again killed a humanoid arachne, suddenly stopped in the void. He suddenly felt extremely ufortable, as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake.


    Of course, if that was the case, it would be normal in a battlefield filled with enemies. However, at that moment, even Kong Yun''s godhead flickered.


    Without a doubt, he was targeted by some powerful fellow.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s movements became more careful. He had to be on guard against possible attacks at all times.


    However, what happened next made him give up on this idea.


    "Kong Yun, do you still remember me?"


    Looking at the familiar humanoid arachnid in front of him, Kong Yun furrowed his brows tightly. Even the palm holding the Lightning Tribtion Sword had veins exposed due to his excessive strength.


    "Sang Bailun?!"


    The humanoid arachnid burst into a burst ofughter, seemingly satisfied with Kong Yun''s reaction.


    "Are you very shocked? Then, you were so angry that you wanted to kill me?!"


    The bone armor covering the arachnid''s face fell, revealing a familiar face. It was Sang Bailun who had fought Kong Yun before!


    Kong Yun had never expected that he would actually be an arachne, and it seemed that he retained his human personality. There was only one exnation, and that was that he was like that crazy scientist, an arachne that took the initiative to submit to!


    After that battle, Sang Bailun disappeared. Most people thought that he could not ept the fact that he was defeated by Kong Yun, so they didn''t have the face to stay any longer, so they chose to leave.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t care about Sang Bailun''s thoughts and left after leaving, he couldn''t ept it no matter what. When he met again, he had already turned into a bug.


    After all, no matter how bad his character was, he was still a powerful human expert!


    "Why?" Kong Yun gradually calmed down.


    "Why?!" Sang Bailun seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world, his eyes filled with endless hatred and madness.


    What else could it be for? ! Because Kong Yun had brought him boundless humiliation.


    A brat who had just broken through to the Starfield Master realm actually didn''t know that the heavens and earth were high and mighty enough to say that he wanted three swords, and he actually did that!


    Although due to Old Man Zhan Tai''s appearance, the battle between the two of them had not been decided, and Sang Bailun''s third sword hadn''t yet beenpletely shed out, it was unknown if Kong Yun could continue.


    However, everyone, including Sang Bailun himself, felt that he had lost.


    One was a peerless expert who had be famous for a long time, and the other was a fledgling brat. Sang Bailun''s failure to defeat Kong Yun in one strike was already his failure.


    After that battle, although no one would say anything because of Sang Bailun''s strength, he could clearly feel that the people who had seen him before were filled with contempt and disdain.


    This was something that Sang Bailun could not ept no matter what!


    He had to kill Kong Yun at all costs.


    However, not mentioning Old Man Zhan Tai''s existence, Kong Yun''s strength alone made him feel fearful.


    Kong Yun took the two swords that he had used his full strength to attack. It seemed to be effortless. Sang Bailun could not understand the depth of Kong Yun at all. He was not confident that he could kill Kong Yun.


    Under such circumstances, Sambein thought of the arachnid race.


    As everyone knew, all the Starlords that were parasitized by the Arachnids had be even more powerful than before. Apart from their own abilities, the Transformation Arachnids had also given them an extremely powerful body and vitality.


    This was precisely what Sang Bailun, who majored in swordsmanship,cked.


    ¡­


    "Because I want to kill you."


    Sang Bailun restrained his smile. The golden longsword that shook the entire star system appeared in his hand. The increase in strength gave Sang Bailun an extremely strong confidence. Kong Yun was already a corpse in his eyes. It was better to leave some words to him after he died.


    Just as Sang Bailun appeared in front of Kong Yun, three humanoid arachnids suddenly appeared in the nearby void, isting the Hydra avatar from Kong Yun.


    With Sang Bailun''s strength, he easily gained an extremely high status after transforming into an arachne. Sending a few humanoid arachnids was just a matter of one sentence. He didn''t allow anyone to disturb him in hunting his prey.


    Sang Bailun''s hatred for Kong Yun had already been engraved into his bones. In his opinion, his current appearance of being neither human nor insect was entirely due to Kong Yun. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun, he would still be the human hero worshipped by everyone.


    As for Kong Yun, although he didn''t hate Sang Bailun much, he couldn''t ept that this fellow abandoned his human identity and took the initiative to be an arachne. This made Kong Yun determined to kill him.


    This guy must die! This was the same thought in their hearts.


    With this thought in mind, the two of them attacked with lightning methods.


    The golden longsword in Sang Bailun''s hand instantly turned into a huge sword that was ten thousand feet long. Then, he used his boundless power to sh down fiercely towards Kong Yun. He actually used the third sword that he hadn''t shed outst time, but it was clear that its might was even greater than before.


    Kong Yun didn''t show any weakness. He activated his metal ability and his body instantly metallized. Following that, his body crazily grewrger. A hundred zhang, a thousand zhang, a thousand zhang. In a short while, an iparablyrge metal giant appeared in the starry sky.


    The lightning tribtion sword in Kong Yun''s hand also grewrger, and it was clenched tightly into Kong Yun''s hand and collided fiercely with the golden sword.


    Quite a few people were shocked by the sudden appearance of these two colossals. In the next moment, they were sent flying by the aftermath of their confrontation. The two peerless divine weapons disyed extremely powerfulbat strength at this moment.


    Countless dark purple lightning bolts emerged from the Lightning Tribtion Sword, crazily devouring everything nearby. Some of the nearby arachnids were annihted to the smallest bits of ashes without the slightest bit of resistance.


    It was unknown what material the golden sword was made of, but it didn''t react at all under thebined attacks of the enormous power and the powerful tribtion lightning.


    In this move, the two of them actually fought evenly.


    However, at this moment, the so-called agreement of three swords had long since disappeared between the two of them. Seeing that Sang Bailun had missed a single strike, he immediately swung out ten swords and a hundred swords. The huge sword weighing more than ten thousand jin appeared as light as a feather in his hand.


    With the length of the 10,000 foot long sword, this type of attack almost covered the 10,000 foot radius of the nearby starry sky, and all creatures within this radius were annihted by this attack.


    Sang Bailun had no scruples. Regardless of whether it was the humans or the arachnids, as long as they were blocked by his sword, he would kill them without any distinction.


    However, Kong Yun was different. It didn''t matter if he killed the Insect Race by the way, but he couldn''t attack the human race. Therefore, apart from the first sword, Kong Yun kept his body of 10,000 feet of metal and began to dodge continuously. Only when necessary would he use the Lightning Tribtion Sword to block it.


    "Haha! Kid, why are you hiding? Didn''t you say that you wanted me to use three swords with high spirits?"


    Sang Bailun waved his golden sword, feeling extremely happy in his heart. Kong Yun''s sorry appearance made him extremely happy.


    Sang Bailun did not deliberately hide his voice, so that sentence was transmitted to every corner of the battlefield through elemental energy.


    "Let him use three swords?"


    "Could it be Sang Bailun?!"


    "Look at that giant golden sword. It''s his weapon!"


    "How did he be an arachne?"


    "Keep your self-awareness. He took the initiative to be an arachne!"


    The giant snake phantom suddenly emitted a radiance of ten thousand feet. All the arachnids nearby werepletely petrified, and even the Serene Moon Arachnid was forced to retreat to an extremely far distance.


    This move consumed a lot of elemental energy. The Wailing Demoness forcefully suppressed the boiling elemental energy in her body and turned to look in Sang Bailun''s direction.


    "Trash!" There was endless contempt in her voice.


    With countless flying swords to share the pressure, Tyrant Tiger Hu Feng became even more courageous. He had even sessfully killed a humanoid insect with his explosive potential just now, but at this moment, he was not happy.


    Sang Bailun''s words pierced his heart like a sharp thorn. Tyrant Tiger shook his head, "What''s the use of such a strong strength?"


    In just an instant, Sambein had be a worthless traitor in the hearts of all human experts, regardless of strength.


    An expert deserves respect, but first of all, he should have a temperament that matches his strength.


    In fact, no one felt that it was a shame for Sang Bailun to lose to Kong Yun. They would respect the powerful Kong Yun even more, but no one wouldugh at Sang Bailun because he was simrly powerful.


    It was he who pushed himself into an abyss where there was no turning back.


    At the same time that Sang Bailun felt extremely happy, the movements in his hand became even crazier. The enormous sword had even caused the space in the starfield to be unstable.


    However, Kong Yun was like a slippery loach. No matter how Sang Bailun attacked, he would not be able to touch a single hair of Kong Yun''s.


    Soon, Sang Bailun gave up on this useless work. He put the golden longsword back into its normal size and stared at Kong Yun. "I didn''t want to do this, you forced me to do it!" Sang Bailun said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of holes,rge and small, gradually appeared behind Sang Bailun. Then, a stream of air gushed out from them.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly dted. He had seen this scene on an arachne before!


    As soon as this thought appeared, Sang Bailun appeared extremely close to Kong Yun!


    A silver and ck metal shield appeared between the two of them. Kong Yun only had time to create a tiny piece.


    Then this shield was torn to shreds by Sambein !


    This was the first time Kong Yun had been broken after splicing the silver-white metal with the diamond.


    Sang Bailun''s speed had already reached a limit. At this speed, his strength was infinitely erged.

 Volume 1 486 Be A Little Embarrassed

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 486 Be A Little Embarrassed</h4>


    Until now, there was still the shadow of Sang Bailun in the distance. He seemed to be so fast that he could not even capture time.


    The shield shattered and Kong Yun was sent flying by Sang Bailun. At the same time, there was the sound of metal colliding with metal. It was the sound of the golden longsword colliding with the lightning tribtion sword.


    Although the silver and ck shield waspletely shattered, it still managed to buy Kong Yun a bit of time, allowing him to use the Lightning Tribtion Sword to defend against the golden longsword.


    Otherwise, he would have been sliced in half by Sambein.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Kong Yun stared fixedly at Sang Bailun, who was not far away. This fellow was originally strong enough, but after being parasitized by the arachnids, he hadpletely changed his physical structure. Combined with some unique abilities of the arachnids, it would undoubtedly be even more difficult to deal with.


    After sending Kong Yun flying, Sang Bailun did not immediately pursue him. Instead, he continuously released his grip on his palm, as if the excitement in his eyes was about to burn.


    He was actually this powerful! It was unexpectedly powerful!


    In fact, this was the first time Sang Bailun had attacked with all his might since he was parasitized by the arachnids. After all, he had only recently transformed into an arachnid. No matter how inhumane he was, he would not adapt so quickly.


    However, the results of his first attack had left Sang Bailun overjoyed. With the energy generated by the special body of the Arachnid race as his motive force, he had reached an unprecedented speed in the starry sky without any resistance!


    This caused his sword move to be even more powerful, and that brat who spoke wildly was utterly unable to stop it!


    The ze in Sang Bailun''s eyes gradually faded away, reced by endless cruelty and ughter.


    Since he was so strong, why didn''t he go kill him to his heart''s content?


    What Kong Yun, what Wailing Demoness, and what Leng Xing will be the souls of my Sang Bailun!


    Although there was a so-called "independent personality" agreement, how could the parasitism of the arachnids be as simple as it seemed?


    Without a doubt, Sang Bailun''s personality became even more brutal and bloodthirsty after being parasitized, and these two were the biggest characteristics of the arachnid race.


    He raised his head to look at Kong Yun again. What surprised Sang Bailun was that after seeing his strength, this kid still had no intention of escaping. What made him even more furious was that that fellow didn''t even move his position.


    Are you looking down on me? Sang Bailun roared in his heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, arge amount of white gas came out from Sang Bailun''s back. The holes opened to the maximum under his control, making his already ferocious body even more terrifying.


    But correspondingly, Sang Bailun''s speed was even faster thanst time!


    Without any suspense, Kong Yun was sent flying again. However, he learned a lesson this time and didn''t waste any more time to create a metal shield. Thus, he managed to block this attack with the Thunder Tribtion Sword.


    Looking at Kong Yun, who had barely managed to stop himself from flying backwards, Sang Bailun''s killing intent was even stronger. He knew better than anyone how powerful his two swords were. He even believed that not to mention the Starfield Master, even the major powers of the The universe could fight it out.


    However, although this brat was sent flying again and again, Sang Bailun was very clear in his heart. Although these two attacks had done quite a bit of damage to Kong Yun, none of them had hurt him at all. As long as he was given time, it would only take a minute for him to recover.


    The white air was so dense that itpletely drowned Sang Bailun. His figure disappeared again, leaving behind only a blurry afterimage.


    Since you need time to recover, I won''t give you time! No matter how small his injuries were, they could not endure the constant umtion of injuries!


    Just like that, Kong Yun continuously relied on the Lightning Tribtion Sword to resist Sang Bailun''s attacks. Then, he was sent flying again and again, barely stabilizing his body. Then, Sang Bailun''s extremely sharp golden longsword followed suit.


    "Kong Yun is in danger" A Starfield Master fiercely repelled the humanoid arachnid in front of him and looked worriedly in Kong Yun''s direction.


    "After transforming into an arachne, Sambein became even stronger."


    "His previous speed wasn''t that fast."


    "Kong Yun can''t even fight back!"


    Although the battle between Sang Bailun and Kong Yun was extremely intense, it wasn''t enough to affect the entire battlefield. Everyone had no choice but to turn around and face the arachnid in front of them after the initial attention.


    After all, these bugs didn''t give them time to care about others.


    Therefore, no one was able to rush to Kong Yun''s aid. Most of them couldn''t even take care of themselves, so they could only watch Kong Yun''s battle continuously, hoping that he could persevere.


    Of course, there were also experts who had the ability to support Kong Yun, such as the Wailing Demon.


    A sharp howl came from her mouth. Shepletely ignored the effects of space and energy and directly exploded in the heart of the Serene Moon Arachnid Race. However, this untraceable mental attack had an iparably terrifying power. The Starfield within the Serene Moon Arachnid Race''s body had even been destroyed by one-third of it.


    This was the innate divine ability of the Wailing Demoness. Although it would consume her Origin Energy, its power was heaven-defying.


    A streak of dark green blood spurted out from the mouth of the Serene Moon Arachnid Race. Originally, it could still fight the Wailing Demon, but it was seriously injured by this move.


    The excessive consumption made the Wailing Demoness look a little weak, and even the giant snake shadow behind her had shrunk by a lot.


    She opened her pupiless eyes, as if she was disdaining the weakness of the Serene Moon Insect Race. Then, she turned around and left, looking in that direction. It was Kong Yun''s location.


    Although she didn''t have any special favorable impression of Kong Yun, she hated Sang Bailun''s betrayal of humanity. Kong Yun was in danger, so she naturally had to help him. It would be even better if she could join hands to kill Sang Bailun.


    Even with her strength, she was still a little afraid of Sang Bailun at this moment. That terrifying speed was enough to avoid her petrified gaze.


    However, just as the Wailing Female Demon turned around, a wave of energy rippled from behind her. The Serene Moon Arachnid actually dragged its heavily injured body and attacked again!


    The Wailing Female Demon moved her eyelids, then extended her slender but pale fingers and nodded at the Serene Moon Insect Race.


    Then, the insect''s left leg exploded, and minced meat and bone fragments instantly filled the surrounding space.


    Serious injuries seemed to reduce the Serene Moon Arachnid''s ability to recover. Its left leg did not grow back, but it did not seem to care about losing one of its legs. It even continued to charge forward even more crazily.


    He pointed his index finger again. His right leg, right arm, left arm, and the limbs of the Serene Moon insect race continuously exploded into pieces. In the end, it actually rushed towards the Wailing Female Demon with its huge wings and body.


    "Disgusting bugs!" The Wailing Demoness looked at the approaching Serene Moon Insect Race. The coldness in her eyes was about to condense into ice. She even wondered why such a disgusting race existed in this The universe .


    Once again, she softly nodded, and the Wailing Demoness nodded her head, causing it topletely disappear from this The universe .


    But then, she saw a smile in the bug''s eyes.


    An extreme sense of danger appeared in the heart of the Wailing Demoness, but she had no time to defend herself.


    The Serene Moon Arachnid triggered the star system in its body. Countlesss turned into the source of the explosion and exploded in its body.


    Its ugly body began to swell, reaching an inconceivable degree in an instant, even approaching a spherical shape.


    Then there was an iparably violent explosion, which was even worse than Kong Yun''s serious injury.


    One had to know that every star domain had its own star domain within its main body. To the Starfield Master, this star domain was their source of power, and all of their energy came from it.


    The s" contained within them were formed by the Starfield Masters through cultivation or refinement of heavenly materials and earth treasures during their long lives. Each of them contained endless energy.


    As for the main body of the human domain, thes continued to rotate while the star domain slowly expanded. At the same time, the strength of the Starfield Master grew stronger and stronger. Once the Starfield evolved into the The universe , the Starfield Master would naturally be a major cosmic power.


    However, the Starfield Masters that were parasitized by the arachnids "died" the moment they were parasitized. The also lost its energy source, no longer rotating, and turned into death stars.


    However, the energy contained within was still there, which was why the Parasitic Domain Masters were still powerful.


    However, without any life force, the Star System would no longer be able to expand. The " that contained enormous amounts of energy would also decrease as the humanoid arachnids fought.


    Therefore, the humanoid arachnids were unable to fight endlessly like human experts, because one day, they would die because of the exhaustion of energy within their bodies.


    Currently, the arachnids had yet to find a solution to this problem. This could be considered the weakness of all humanoid arachnids, even the Mother Emperor.


    However, with the iparably vast The universe of the Fire Sage Luo Chen, it basically didn''t have to worry about running out of energy.


    At this moment, the Serene Moon Arachnid directly detonated the star system within its body. All of the Death Stars instantly turned into dazzling fireballs, as if they were trying their best to disy their final sense of existence.


    As a super expert with the name "Demon Sovereign", the Starfield within the Serene Moon Arachnid Race was already iparably close to the real The universe . Even though one-third of the Starfield was destroyed by the Wailing Demoness, the number of remaining s" was still innumerable, and the energy contained within was extremely terrifying.


    An intense explosion spread across a ten thousand meter radius. Countless arachnids and human experts were instantly drowned by the explosion.


    Even Sang Bailun, who was attacking crazily, was rmed. He stopped attacking and turned to look in the direction of the explosion.


    Kong Yun was given a precious chance to catch his breath, but at this moment, he looked a little miserable.


    The clothes on his body had been sliced to pieces, reced by a makeshift metal armor. However, at this moment, the armor had also be tattered.


    In fact, even the Lightning Tribtion Sword in Kong Yun''s hand had cracked open under Sang Bailun''s repeated shes. If Kong Yun hadn''t been using his metal ability to repair it, it would have beenpletely broken.


    However, no matter how miserable he looked, Kong Yun''s expression was still calm. He did not pay attention to the terrifying explosion, but closed his eyes, as if he was seizing the time to recover from his injuries.

 Volume 1 487 Kong Yuns Counterattack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 487 Kong Yun''s Counterattack</h4>


    Because Kong Yun was retreating while fighting. At this moment, the two of them were very far away from the center of the explosion, so the aftermath of the explosion did not reach this ce. However, it was not difficult to see that under the terrifying power of the explosion, the void had been cleared out of a ten thousand meter radius.


    Seeing that the explosion wouldn''t affect him, Sang Bailun narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Kong Yun again. This kid was the only target in his heart.


    However, he did not draw his sword again. He even put away the hole in his back and looked at Kong Yun quietly.


    In the battle just now, Sang Bailun seemed to have the upper hand. Everyone, including the Wailing Demoness, thought that Kong Yun was just trying to hold on, but only he knew it.


    With each strike, Kong Yun''s reaction became faster and his injuries lighter. Originally, Sang Bailun wanted to use an endless offensive to drag Kong Yun down, but after hundreds of strikes, Kong Yun was still "barely holding on". Sang Bailun even felt that he could easily receive his own sword move.


    Could it be that he had actually be stronger in the battle against him? What kind of freak was this?


    "Stop fighting?" Kong Yun, who had originally closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Sang Bailun, who had stopped moving, and asked with a smile.


    He actuallyughed!


    Without waiting for Sang Bailun''s reply, Kong Yun continued, "Then it''s my turn!"


    Under Sang Bailun''s astonished gaze, Kong Yun''s body began to grow bigger. It wasn''t the elemental metallization, but the actual size of his body.


    Not only that, Sang Bailun also saw numerousplicated golden curse marks appearing on Kong Yun''s body.


    In the end, under the blessing of the curse seal, Kong Yun turned into a five-meter-long giant.


    Kong Yun gently moved his hands and feet as if he was adapting to this body. Then, he put on a simple running posture and rushed towards Sang Bailun.


    There were noplicated sword moves, nor were there any huge energy fluctuations. It was just a simple charge, but it caused Sang Bailun''s hair to stand on end!


    Just because it was too fast!


    That was a speed thatpletely surpassed Sang Bailun''s!


    Kong Yun didn''t even use the Lightning Tribtion Sword. With a single punch, he sent Sang Bailun flying.


    The skull covered in bone armor underwent an extremely obvious transformation under this punch.


    What was this golden curse mark? How could it be so powerful?


    Bearing the intense dizziness and pain, Sang Bailun used all his strength to stabilize his body, so that he wouldn''t be directly sent flying to the edge of the The universe .


    Then, desperate questions sounded in Sang Bailun''s heart. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that Kong Yun had suddenly be so strong. It was all thanks to the golden credit of the curse seal.


    "How many trump cards does this pervert have?"


    This was what Sang Bailun wanted to know the most.


    As if he had seen through Sang Bailun''s thoughts, Kong Yun looked at him with pity and said, "Don''t move like the Mountain Radiance King Curse. Have you heard of it?"


    Of course, the shock in Sang Bailun''s eyes had already answered for him.


    He was the only one among his disciples who had mastered the Moon Wheel Rank secret art that Sanchez had created.


    He had once disyed an iparably powerful power in many battles, and it was not an exaggeration to say that his fame resounded throughout the The universe .


    Now, this powerful secret art had actually appeared in Kong Yun''s hands, and judging from his appearance, he had actually mastered it. Could it be that this kid was actually Sanchez''s disciple?


    Sang Bailun didn''t know that Kong Yun was a disciple of Sanchez because his range of activities was far away from Kong Yun and he usually didn''t have any friends.


    As a matter of fact, Sanchez was one of the top humans in the entire The universe . In Sang Bailun''s heart, he was simply an unattainable existence. Even his disciples were all famous super experts in the The universe . How could he have imagined that Kong Yun, a brat who had just broken through to the Starfield Master, would actually be Sanchez''s disciple?


    Furthermore, in Sanchez''s eyes, Kong Yun''s status was not low to be able to obtain such a powerful secret art as the Mountain Radiance Curse.


    But soon, Sambein calmed down from his doubts. In fact, he was no longer a human, but aplete Zerg. There was no need to worry about Sanchez''s existence. Or rather, there was no point in worrying. As an Zerg, he stood on the opposite side of Sanchez. There was no need to worry about offending him.


    However, Sanchez''s prestige was simply too great, so when he learned that Kong Yun was his disciple, even Sang Bailun, who had incarnated as an arachne, was shaken.


    "You''ve been beaten up and refused to fight back just now just to condense this Unmoving Mountain King Ming Curse?"


    Once he calmed down, Sang Bailun instantly understood what he was suspicious of.


    "That''s right." Kong Yun did not conceal his intention, "The condensation of the Unmoving Mountain King Curse requires a long time of mental infusion. If I take action, it will distract me."


    "Fortunately, I don''t need to endure anymore." Endure what? Of course, it was to endure not attacking Sang Bailun. Kong Yun''s intentions were obvious. I''m going to start beating you up now!


    However, Kong Yun did not say one thing. Theplete form of the Immovable Mountain King Ming Curse was to summon a powerful Immovable King Ming. Kong Yun had used nearly a month to condense the curse imprint, and the summoned Immovable King Ming had killed dozens of humanoid arachnids with a wave of his hand. His powerful strength even shocked Hi and Rose.


    But this time, Kong Yun did not have that long to condense theplete Mountain Radiance King Curse. He could only use the almost negligible time gap between each strike to condense the Curse Seal under Sang Bailun''s storm-like attack.


    Fortunately, the mysteries of the Immovable Mountain King Curse were beyond imagination. Unlike ordinary curse seals, it had to bepletely condensed to be effective. Every time the Immovable Mountain King Curse condensed a curse seal, it would have an effect on Kong Yun''s strength.


    As Kong Yun condensed more and more curse seals, his strength became stronger and stronger, and it became easier to defend against Sang Bailun. This was the reason why Sang Bailun felt that his injuries were lighter.


    "Humph!" Sang Bailun was once again enraged by Kong Yun''s words. It was true that the Mountain Radiance Curse was extremely powerful, but he didn''t think that he didn''t have the strength to fight. He hadn''t fully unleashed the body functions of the arachnid yet.


    "You" As soon as Sang Bailun opened his mouth, Kong Yun''s fist that was surrounded by golden curse marks arrived beside him. A fist that was bigger than his head fiercely sent him flying.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword had been badly damaged in the previous battle, and the metal sword that he had created was unable to break through Sang Bailun''s defense. Kong Yun simply used his fist.


    Moreover, with the increase of the Curse Seal, Kong Yun''s punch wasn''t much weaker than the Star Destroyer Cannon''s. Furthermore, it wasn''t just its power. This kind of punch could not bepared to a sword!


    To a certain extent, Sang Bailun was already Kong Yun''s most disgusted person. Before, Kong Yun''s enemies, whether it was the willow tree, the divine profound ability, or the Golden Defying Dao, had fought to the death, but it was mostly because of the different paths they had taken.


    Even the arachnid race didn''t hate Kong Yun so much because he was once a human. There was not the slightest bit of human awareness.


    Another punchnded on Sang Bailun''s body. Not only did it remain motionless like the Mountain Radiance Curse, the surging fire elemental energy in Kong Yun''s body also rushed into Sang Bailun''s body and began to destroy it crazily.


    One punch after another, but in a few moments, the situation between the two of them hadpletely reversed!


    It wasn''t that Sang Bailun hadn''t tried to resist, but the white air sprayed out again and again, but Kong Yun easily suppressed it with faster speed and strength.


    "What''s going on? Then Sang Bailun was actually beaten up by Kong Yun?"


    "Was Kong Yun bluffing just now?"


    "I think Sang Bailun''s sessor is powerless!"


    The human experts nearby had just recovered from the terrifying explosion when they discovered this scene. At the same time, they couldn''t help but be excited. Even killing enemies became even more courageous.


    Unknowingly, Kong Yun''s powerful performance and Old Man Zhan Tai''s intentions had gradually be the pir of many people''s hearts.


    So his victory can give people unimaginably strong support.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that he had given the experts around him great encouragement after gaining the upper hand. He only knew that if he continued to fight, Sang Bailun would definitely be smashed to death by him with his fist. However, it was him. The bug that was parasitic in his body couldn''t escape the fate of bing a meat pie.


    Would he pity them for that? Of course not, Kong Yun was fighting even harder.


    "Ah!!!!" Sang Bailun roared like a madman. The golden longsword was dancing wildly in his hand, and his elemental energy formed sword qi that continuously flew out. Even Kong Yun had to avoid the edge of the sword with his crazy appearance.


    After Kong Yun retreated for a while, Sang Bailun continued to brandish his golden sword. However, he had no moves left, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of the demeanor of an expert.


    Of course, at this moment, his appearance was too far away from the word "grace".


    Under Kong Yun''s care, Sang Bailun''s head was swollen to the size of a pig''s head. His bone armor had beenpletely shattered, and his facial features had been blurred.


    If it weren''t for his spiritual sense, Sang Bailun wouldn''t even be able to find Kong Yun anywhere.


    "I''m going to kill you!!!" Sang Bailun waved his sword aimlessly. Actually, he knew Kong Yun wasn''t here, but he was afraid that Kong Yun would suddenly appear again and punch his head again.


    "Sad." Kong Yun shook his head. This kind of Sang Bailun hadpletely lost the heart of an expert. Even if Kong Yun didn''t attack again, he wouldn''t be able tounch a decent attack.


    "I''ll kill you ¡­ I''ll kill you ¡­" Sang Bailun repeated this sentence, as if he hadpletely lost his normal thinking ability.


    Seeing such an opponent, Kong Yun had lost interest in taking action. His hands formed incantations, and the divinity within his body shone brightly. In the next moment, a huge spatial rift wouldpletely devour Sang Bailun.


    However, at this moment, a figure appeared beside Sang Bailun. Seeing this scene, Kong Yun''s pupils contracted sharply.

 Volume 1 488 Mother Emperors Return

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 488 Mother Emperor''s Return</h4>


    "Mother Emperor!"


    The day he fought Old Man Zhan Tai, the white robe of the Mother Emperor had left an indelible impression on the hearts of all the Domain Masters, and Kong Yun was no exception.


    Therefore, the moment he saw that figure, Kong Yun recognized that this was the female Zerg Emperor who had parasitized the Fire Sage Luo Chen.


    But how did he appear?


    Because he was in battle, Kong Yun was on full alert. All movements within a few thousand feet of him were under his control.


    However, he did not discover how the Empress Mother had arrived at Sambein''s side.


    Kong Yun''s movements were somewhat stiff. He didn''t feel anything from the holographic screen in the warship. When the Empress Mother was truly standing in front of him, Kong Yun truly felt a suffocating pressure.


    This reminded him of the little boy who was possessed by Hydera. This peerless fierce beast that ran through the The universe emitted an extremely terrifying aura.


    In fact, because one was the main body and the other was an avatar, the pressure Kong Yun was facing was even more terrifying than when he faced Hydera.


    Moreover, he always felt that this fellow seemed to be somewhat different from thest time he appeared.


    Wasn''t he seriously injured in the battle with Old Man Zhan Tai? Why are you here now?


    Although Kong Yun had already prepared to meet this Motherf*cker before the war, he had never expected that the Motherf*cker would appear so early. One had to know that Old Man Zhantai and Rose, who were fighting with him, were still seriously injured.


    Compared to Kong Yun''s shock and nervousness, the Empress Mother was exceptionally calm. She didn''t even look at Kong Yun, but first looked at Sang Bailun.


    At the same time that the Empress appeared, Sang Bailun stopped waving his sword randomly, and there was not the slightest bit of panic in his eyes.


    It turned out that this fellow''s posture was to make Kong Yun careless and then take advantage of this opportunity to counterattack. However, the appearance of the Mother Emperor had also disrupted his n while intimidating Kong Yun.


    However, even if there was a so-called conspiracy, it was also a fact that Sang Bailun was forced into a sorry state by Kong Yun. No one was willing to fight with a swollen head.


    "Trash."


    Kong Yun''s feeling wasn''t wrong. In fact, it hadn''t been long since thest time he appeared. However, there had been a great change in the Empress Mother''s body. Her ruthlessness and indifference hadpletely reced the heroism and fanaticism caused by Luo Chen.


    Hearing the Empress'' evaluation, Sambein did not say anything and did not even dare to react in the slightest.


    Its eyes were now extremely small due to swelling, but Kong Yun could still clearly feel the fear contained within.


    It wasn''t just fear of the strong, it was also the suppression of the biological strata. Sang Bailun, who had transformed into an insect, was like a lowliest bug in front of the Queen Mother.


    After saying this, the Empress Mother seemed to have lost interest in Sang Bailun and turned to look at Kong Yun.


    At this moment, Kong Yun even had the thought of turning around and fleeing. When the Empress Mother really focused her attention on him, the pressure Kong Yun felt was unprecedentedly great.


    Was a sage actually this powerful? This was Kong Yun''s only thought.


    He used to think that a sage was only an outstanding figure among the great powers of the The universe , and even whether he could be a sage or not had arge part of the reason, but now it seemed that it was not as simple as he thought.


    He had fought alongside Rose and Hi for a long time, and he already had a deep understanding of their strengths.


    Although it was very strong, it was still within Kong Yun''s sight. He believed that as long as he continued to grow stronger, he would one day be able to reach the same level as Rose or Hi .


    However, the Mother Emperor in front of him made himpletely unable to feel that kind of feeling. It seemed to be right in front of him, but in reality, it was far away from the horizon.


    The godhead in his body flickered wildly, and the metal giant in the Star System stood up to practice roaring. Kong Yun tried his best to calm himself down. He knew that the next moment in his entire cultivation career might be the most dangerous.


    Kong Yun''s reaction caused the Empress Mother to raise her eyebrows in surprise.


    In fact, it wasn''t as calm as it looked. When she looked at Kong Yun, the Empress Mother had used a mental secret technique that could multiply the pressure it released. That was why she had put such a terrifying pressure on Kong Yun.


    Under such circumstances, an ordinary Starfield Master could no longer bear to turn around and flee. This fellow had actually managed to endure it like this.


    It now understood why Chambein was "trash" like before.


    "Your name."


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, the Empress did not directly attack him. Instead, she asked. In fact, he was ready to use the tree branch at all times.


    Facing such a strong enemy, any trump card was just a life-saving tool.


    "Kong Yun."


    Although he was puzzled, Kong Yun still replied calmly. No matter what, it would be good to dy for a bit.


    Hearing this answer, the Queen Mother lowered her head slightly, as if she was pondering something. A momentter, she raised her head again.


    It had no impression of this human.


    This wasn''t strange. Compared to normal cosmic experts, Kong Yun''s cultivation time was "extremely short." Although he had a good reputation in the Myriad Optics Academy, Luo Chen, as a sage, had never heard of Kong Yun''s existence.


    "You, join the arachnid race, you won''t die."


    Afterpletely refining Luo Chen''s soul, the Mother Emperorpletely got rid of the influence of Luo Chen''s personality, and even the way she spoke became simple and direct.


    Moreover, in its view, this was the simplest choice. Joining the arachnid race, living, not joining, and dying, there was no need for too much nonsense.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that this powerful insect would invite him to join the Zerg Race after seeing him. He didn''t think that all humans were the same as Sang Bailun, did he?


    However, Kong Yun hadn''t reacted yet. On the contrary, Sang Bailun, who was beside Mother Emperor, shouted first, his eyes filled with panic.


    "Great king, how can such a lowly human be ourpanion? He doesn''t have the qualifications!"


    He shouted loudly, but he forgot that he was once what he called a "lowly human".


    Sang Bailun knew that Kong Yun was no longer an existence he could deal with. Once he became an insect, he would only be stronger. There was no possibility of reconciliation between him and Kong Yun, and the situation in the future would be extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun looked at Sang Bailun in shock. This fellow''s shamelessness had already exceeded his imagination, and the contempt and hatred in his eyes could not be dissolved.


    "Noisy."


    Sambein''s voice stopped abruptly, as if a duck had suddenly been pinched tightly by someone.


    In the next moment, transparent mes lit up on his body. The fire was so strong that itpletely drowned Sang Bailun in an instant.


    The terrifying and vicious soul mes were burning the star system within Sang Bailun''s body crazily, but he waspletely unable to make a sound. Only his ferocious and terrifying expression showed the pain he was in at this moment.


    Leng Xing was as strong as Leng Xing under the Soul me. Even under the situation of defending with all his might, the Sang Bailun Insect Race might not be any stronger than Leng Xing. They had no intention of resisting the Mother Emperor at all. At this moment, under the burning Soul me, they would probably be reduced to ashes in a short period of time.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the burning Sang Bailun was sent to Kong Yun by the Mother Emperor. The meaning could not be clearer: This fellow is at your disposal.


    Although Kong Yun was shocked by Mother Emperor''s''show of goodwill '', he understood why.


    Right now, in the army of the arachnids, apart from the Mother Emperor, who was a Sage-level super expert, the rest of the humanoid arachnids were basically at the Starfield Master level, and below that were the Void Breaker arachnids.


    The fault in the middle was serious, and there were no true experts like the The universe ''s major powers.


    It might be able to suppress Old Man Zhan Tai with its superb strength and win this war between the two races, but in the future, it would not be able to keep on invading like this.


    With Luo Chen''s memories, it was very clear that there were still many sages in the human race, and there were even more powerful beings in the The universe . If the Arachnids wanted topletely upy this The universe , they had to increase the number of peak experts.


    However, the parasitism of cosmic powers was much more difficult than that of Starfield Masters. When parasitizing Luo Chen, it was only barely able to do so with the strength of the entire n. It was impossible for it to pay such a price every time.


    So "recruiting" became the only way.


    Experts like Sang Bailun and Kong Yun, who were close to cosmic powers, had already reached the standards of the Empress Mother''s "recruiting".


    However, Kong Yun''s value was far greater than Sang Bailun''s. Not only was he powerful, he also possessed a powerful battleship. The Empress had used Sang Bailun''s life to show off her goodwill to Kong Yun.


    Unfortunately, it had miscalcted Kong Yun''s personality.


    A burst of lightughter suddenly came from Kong Yun''s mouth, and it grewrger andrger. When it came to the back, Kong Yun not onlyughed and bent his waist, he even rolled in the air.


    It was as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The Queen Mother frowned deeply. She did not understand what the human in front of her wasughing at.


    "Join the Zerg race? Dream on!"


    An extremely dazzling ray of light lit up from Kong Yun''s hand and shed towards the Empress Mother at an extremely fast speed. That was the light of the Lightning Tribtion Sword!


    Sang Bailun''s body was blocked between Kong Yun and the Mother Emperor, but under this light, he didn''t evenst for a moment. In an instant, he was sliced into two pieces, and the parasitic arachnids werepletely cut off from life.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had attacked with all his might under the blessing of the Mountain Radiance Curse. Sang Bailun, who had just been able to barely resist with his powerful physical body, was instantly killed by this attack.


    The light did not diminish and continued to sh towards the Empress Mother.


    Join the arachnid race?


    This was indeed the funniest joke Kong Yun had ever heard in his life.


    Being born human, the Spirit Elder of All Creatures, the center of the The universe , how could he be willing to be an insect?


    So what if Mother Emperor?


    If you let me personally cut off your head, I''ll think about it!


    Perhaps Kong Yun had also lost the battle, and he had also secretly raped and yed tricks, but facing this insect, he had never thought of retreating in an instant. If he couldn''t beat it, he would have to fight it again!

 Volume 1 489 Overwhelming Power

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 489 Overwhelming Power</h4>


    The extremely sharp sword light sliced through space, and even sliced out tiny spatial rifts along its path.


    The Mother Emperor did not seem to have expected Kong Yun to take the lead in front of it. While she was slightly surprised, the king of the arachnid race simply stretched out his palm.


    In an instant, several walls made of dark purple mes appeared in front of it.


    On the first wall of fire, the sword light passed through without hindrance, not even slowing down at all.


    On the second and third sides, the speed of the sword light only decreased slightly, but its might was still astonishing, as if it could cut through everything in front of it.


    However, the next moment, when the iparably sharp sword light passed through the wall of fire behind him, it was as if it had fallen into a marsh. Although it was still moving forward, it seemed exceptionally difficult.


    When thest wall of mes arrived, the sword light waspletely burned by the purple mes.


    Throughout the entire process, the Mother Emperor just stood there quietly.


    His opponent was the Mother Emperor, and Kong Yun had used almost all of his strength. This attack could be said to be the strongest attack he had ever made in his life.


    However, this sword strike did not injure the Mother Emperor, not even touching its body.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly in his heart. This fellow was indeed too strong. That sentence was correct. It seemed that only sages could fight against sages.


    But at this moment, Old Man Zhan Tai''s situation was unknown. Hi and Rose could not rush over either. Facing the Empress Mother, Kong Yun could only rely on himself.


    Even though the Mother Emperor still hadn''t attacked Kong Yun after this sword strike, and probably still had the intention to recruit Kong Yun, Kong Yun was very clear in his heart that it was impossible for him to agree, so the Mother Emperor would definitely take action.


    Therefore, at this moment, he could only rely on himself.


    Moreover, even if he used the branch of the World Tree, it wouldn''t necessarily have any effect on the Mother Emperor.


    However, just as Kong Yun was hesitating, several figures appeared in the void not far away at the same time.


    Before Kong Yun could react, these figures rushed straight towards the Empress Mother.


    It was the ruler of the human domain.


    From Kong Yun''s battle with Sang Bailun to the appearance of the Empress, the Starfield Masters were watching the battle closely.


    As the owner of the warship, the human experts knew his importance. Even if it was for the existence of the warship, Kong Yun could not make any mistakes.


    Therefore, when the Empress Mother appeared, even though she knew how powerful it was, there were still people who were willing to fight alongside Kong Yun.


    Tyrant Tiger Hu Feng was also amongst the figures. He quickly rushed forward, both of his hands tightly gripping the giant hammer. His expression was so serious that his momentum continued to move forward.


    Although his temper was reckless, none of the people who could be the Starfield Master were fools. Hu Feng knew very well that he was doomed to attack the Mother Emperor this time, but he still rushed forward without hesitation, because it was just like Kong Yun said:


    There was only a glimmer of life in a battle. Escaping was the difference between dying early and dyingte.


    All of them seemed to be determined to die. The strength these Domain Masters disyed was far stronger than usual. Faced with such an attack, even the major powers of the The universe had to temporarily avoid the attack.


    However, the Mother Emperor was not a cosmic power. After the initial shock, it only raised its palm and the dark purple mes appeared in front of it again. However, this time, the wall of fire turned into a ring of fire thatpletely enveloped the Mother Emperor.


    Looking at these mes, Kong Yun''s eyes shed with fear. They could even burn the sword light formed from elemental energy. Even though these Starfield Masters were powerful, they might not be able to pass through the rings of fire perfectly.


    However, the experts were extremely fast. When Kong Yun saw the ring of fire, he had no time to remind them.


    Just as the Starfield Masters were about to plunge into it, a cold yet hateful voice suddenly sounded in the void,


    "Breath of the Ice Dragon!"


    Leng Xing appeared at an unknown time. A crippled blue flower floated in front of him, emitting an endless chill.


    Following his words, a cold current that could be seen with the naked eye rushed towards the Empress Mother. The originally raging purple mes gradually faded under this cold current!


    This was not enough. A slightly hoarse voice sounded. The shock in Kong Yun''s eyes became even stronger, because the owner of this voice was actually the Wailing Demoness!


    She actually survived the terrifying explosion just now!


    "Death Gaze!"


    The giant snake phantom appeared again, and its pair of vertical pupils seemed to condense endless energy.


    Under its gaze, the originally diminished ring of fire began to reveal an abnormal pale white color. A momentter, it actually turned into burning stones.


    The Wailing Female Demon actually used this move to petrify the Mother Emperor''s mes!


    At this moment, several Starfield Masters had arrived at the same time. In just a few rushes, they hadpletely destroyed the stone walls. Behind the stone walls was the white-robed Motherf*cking Arachne.


    "Kill!" Someone roared.


    Facing the Mother Emperor, they were like Kong Yun, feeling unimaginable pressure in their hearts. They had no choice but to use this method to increase their fighting spirit.


    The figures of Leng Xing and the Wailing Demoness were on the verge of copse. One of them was seriously injured, while the other had just escaped death from the Serene Moon Insect''s self-detonation. Under such circumstances, they had already reached their limits.


    However, even so, they still began to gather energy with great difficulty, ready for their next attack.


    Looking at this scene, Kong Yun was even more shocked than the moment he saw the Empress.


    However, this time, the shock came from admiration and emotion. He found someone like himself.


    These fellows, who were discussing whether to escape or not in the warship, rushed over without hesitation when the Queen Mother appeared.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword was gripped tightly by Kong Yun once again. At the same time, a seemingly ordinary wooden stick appeared in his left hand. In the next moment, spatial energy dissipated. Kong Yun arrived first and instantly passed the crowd in front of the Mother Emperor.


    Without the protection of the fire ring, the Mother Emperor''s body was directly exposed to the crowd.


    The giant hammer, the sharp sword, the elemental energy, and the special ability instantly drowned the Empress. Everyone used their strongest unique technique.


    Tyrant Tiger Hu Feng smashed out over a thousand hammers at this moment. Even a would be smashed into pieces by him.


    No one would suspect that under such an attack, even a cosmic power would have to peel off its skin if it didn''t die.


    No one noticed that an inconspicuous wooden stick was also mixed in and stabbed towards the Empress Mother.


    The attacks of the experts were endless, as if they could continue until the end of the battle. However, at a certain moment, everyone stopped moving and retreated.


    Because at that moment, an extremely ominous feeling arose in the hearts of everyone.


    Sure enough, just as everyone was about to retreat, countless pure white mes gushed out from the Empress Mother''s body, instantly filling the starry sky around her.


    Ten zhang, a hundred zhang, a thousand zhang ¡­ Everyone had no choice but to retreat again and again until the white mes stopped spreading.


    Looking closely, the arachnid mother emperor, who was at the center of the sea of mes, looked in a certain direction expressionlessly, but her body actually had apletely unharmed appearance!


    A sense of despair gradually arose in the hearts of the people. Such an attack was useless. Could this terrifying insect be invincible?


    Wait!


    "It''s injured!" Tyrant Tiger shouted in surprise.


    Following his gaze, he saw a small wound on the Empress'' chest that was flowing with dark green blood.


    Looking at this wound, the Starfield Masters clenched their fists, their eyes filled with excitement. Although this wound was not big, it proved that the Empress was not invincible. Their efforts were not in vain.


    Even Leng Xing and the Wailing Demoness saw excitement in each other''s eyes.


    There was only one exception, Kong Yun, because he knew very well how that wound came about.


    The World Tree Branch refined by the Divine Descendants could only cause such a small wound on the Mother Emperor''s body. Even though Kong Yun was still unable to fully unleash its strength, it was enough to show that the difference in strength between the crowd and the Mother Emperor was too great.


    In fact, apart from the World Tree''s branches injuring the Queen Mother, the attacks of the others seemed to have no effect at all.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun had managed to hide the tree branch in the countless attacks just now. Now that the Mother Emperor was clearly on guard, the difficulty of the next attack would be even greater.


    She reached out and touched the wound on her chest. Looking at the green blood stained on her hand, her eyes were filled with doubt.


    In its opinion, even if it stood still, it would not be able to harm it at all with the strength of these ants. Therefore, facing the attack just now, the Mother Emperor was even disdainful of dodging it.


    However, the fact before his eyes told him that someone had really injured him.


    In the previous battles, regardless of whether it was Old Man Zhan Tai or even Rose, they were at least recognized experts. But what were these''ants'' in front of them?


    Endless rage began to appear in the Empress'' eyes, followed by the desire to kill that was forcefully suppressed.


    In the end, these humans were all damned ants in the eyes of the Empress. Even if one of them had some value, if it was really angered, killing them would only be a thought.


    A Star Lord suddenly let out a miserable scream. Everyone turned their heads and saw a ming spear that was still spinning at high speed piercing through him.


    Countless mes followed the spear and burned on his body. No matter how he resisted, it was useless.


    Tyrannical Tiger''s eyes were about to split open. He was his best friend, but when he was about to save him, a pale palm gradually erged in front of him.


    Then, in the next moment, he saw his body, because his head was cut off by the Empress Mother''s palm.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the star system within Tyrant Tiger''s body began to expand.s were lit up one by one, emitting endless light.


    He was going to self-destruct with his final consciousness.


    However, it was still the pale palm that pierced through his body without the slightest hindrance. The star domain that contained boundless power copsed and annihted in this palm.


    In the hands of the Mother Emperor, Tyrant Tiger was actually unable to self-destruct.

 Volume 1 490 Fierce Battlefield

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 490 Fierce Battlefield</h4>


    The Mother Emperor''s attack was the power of thunder. Other than Kong Yun, Leng Xing, and a few others, the others didn''t react to its movements at all. Even if these people reacted, they wouldn''t have the time to stop it.


    In just a breath''s time, the Empress had easily killed two Starfield Masters, and everyone present seemed to be immersed in iparable shock.


    He waved his hand and threw away Tyrant Tiger''s corpse. Looking at the blood stained on his hand, the Empress'' eyes were cold, as if she had just trampled on an insect.


    Her gaze shifted. The Empress was looking for the person who had injured her. Everyone who was swept by her gaze had a sharp feeling on their back. It was as if in the next moment, she would also be a corpse floating in the void like the two of them.


    At the same time, in a distant starry sky, the gigantic Hydra avatar took a heavy blow and forcefully shattered the three humanoid arachnids.


    Facing these troublesome fellows, even with the Hydra avatar''s formidablebat strength, it was extremely difficult. Even though he wanted to rush over to help Kong Yun, he waspletely entangled.


    After all, it wasn''t good at spatial spells.


    However, the arachnid on the other side wasn''t much better. This monster''s body seemed to be even more abnormal than the arachnid''s. Those attacks that were usually fatal to the arachnid''s body were like tickling and useless.


    However, if it identally swept over them, it would be able to deal extremely heavy damage to them. If it wasn''t for their more sensitive reactions andbat skills, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to dy it.


    Fortunately, the arachnids did notck patience. They did not know that they would give such an order for Sang Bailun, but as long as it was an order, it would be good to carry it out.


    Hydra fans seemed to want to use this opportunity to try to recover, but they didn''t follow up and just stood in the void.


    The three humanoid arachnids didn''t know why, but they didn''t dare to rashly attack. They all possessed human memories and knew that this situation was extremely likely to be fraudulent.


    However, in the darkness that they couldn''t see, a part of the Hydra avatar''s tail quietly left its body, and then it turned into a shadow and merged into the void.


    After the shadows faded away, the Hydra avatar let out a loud roar and once again attacked the humanoid arachnid with boundless might.


    "Don''t be dumbfounded! All of you, go to Kong Yun''s side. You can''t give him a chance to break through one by one!" Leng Xing roared.


    On this battlefield, the human experts were intimidated by the Mother Emperor''s lightning methods of killing two people in a row. For a moment, they were somewhat at a loss. If this continued, they would definitely be easily killed one by one.


    Leng Xing''s thoughts were very simple. Right now, both he and the Wailing Demoness were seriously injured. Kong Yun had be the strongest amongst them. Moreover, he possessed an extremely powerful metal ability. Only when he was the center of the battle would he be able to gain a chance to survive in front of the Empress.


    Everyone was an expert who had experienced hundreds of battles. After Leng Xing reminded them, they instantly understood the reason behind it, so they moved closer to Kong Yun without hesitation.


    But how could the Mother Emperor easily fulfill their wishes?


    Without seeing any movement, several me spears quietly appeared in the void. The intensely burning mes became its energy source of rotation. It was precisely this spear that had just pierced through the body of a Star Lord.


    Seeing these ming spears once again shoot towards the human experts, Kong Yun snorted coldly and a silver and ck metal shield blocked the spears.


    Unlike before, this metal shield was covered withplicated yet profound curse marks. It was the Mountain King Curse. Kong Yun''s incarnation of the Mountain King had changed even his metal abilities.


    This increased its defense by several times.


    This shield consumed nearly half of Kong Yun''s metal abilities, so much so that it covered an enormous area, enveloping all the nearby Starlords.


    He also heard Leng Xing''s shout and knew that he was not only fighting for himself, but also for those who were willing to fight alongside him.


    The high-speed spear mmed into the huge shield. Under the terrifying kic energy and high temperature, even the diamond and the silver metal began to shatter and melt. Kong Yun had no choice but to activate the metal ability to repair and replenish the shield.


    On one side was the destruction of the ming spear, while on the other side was the repair of the metal ability. It actually formed a difficult bnce.


    However, this bnce was obviously difficult to maintain. Kong Yun didn''t have much left in his body. Moreover, his opponent was the former Fire Sage. He was undoubtedly using eggs to strike stones at the depth of his energy.


    However, right at this moment, a pair of pale hands pressed against Kong Yun''s back, and pure and dense energy frantically poured into Kong Yun''s body.


    It was the Wailing Female Demon.


    In fact, she was already seriously injured. The Serene Moon Insect''s self-detonation was extremely powerful. At that time, the Wailing Female Demon was very close to the center of the explosion. Normally, even if she was as powerful as her, she would not be able to survive such an explosion.


    Fortunately, she had once obtained an extremely precious life-saving magic treasure in a secret realm, which allowed her to survive the explosion, but she still suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    The Petrified Mother Emperor''s mes had already been considered her limit, and her body was not allowed to continue fighting.


    However, at this moment, the Howling Female Demon''s extremely dense energy had be Kong Yun''s greatest help in maintaining his bnce.


    As a long-established expert, the biggest difference between the Wailing Demoness and Kong Yun was the umtion of energy. The energy contained in her body was no less than that of an ordinary cosmic power.


    With the help of the Wailing Demoness, the speed at which the shield was repaired increased greatly. It even surpassed the speed at which the Fire Spear was destroyed. Furthermore, as the Domain Masters gathered together, Kong Yun could gradually shrink the size of the shield and make it more resilient.


    Seeing this, the Empress Mother frowned slightly. In fact, Leng Xing''s judgment was not wrong.


    In thest battle, Old Man Zhan Tai forcefully used several extremely precious Star Bullets to wipe out the me Phoenix. Without it, the Mother Emperor was temporarily unable to use manyrge-scale moves. Even if she used them, the power would be greatly reduced. It was not enough to kill the Star Domain Masters at the same time.


    However, these "ants" were mainly Kong Yun. They actually used an extremely strange metal to defend themselves, blocking the Empress'' attack for a moment.


    Several Death Stars within his body shattered at the same time. Large amounts of me energy surged out frantically, and even more me spears were manufactured by the Queen Mother.


    Since you want to use all your energy, then this king will fulfill your wish!


    The sudden release of the Empress Mother''s power caused Kong Yun''s pressure to increase abruptly. The absolute gap between the Sage and the Starfield Master was still hard to make up for. Even if more people began to help Kong Yun maintain the existence of the metal shield, they would gradually be unable to hold on.


    Although it could stillst for a while, if this continued, it would only be a matter of time before the humans were defeated.


    On the broader battlefield, several Starfield Lords had forcefully escaped their enemies to help Kong Yun fight against the Mother Emperor, causing the remaining experts to face even greater pressure.


    The advantage he had just gained with the help of the battleship had also vanished. He could only rely on the three million flying swords to barely defend against the dense swarm of insects.


    The battleship itself had also begun to suffer damage under the ferocious charge of the arachnid race. Even if Xiao Xing was frantically manipting the repair robot, it would still be useless.


    Just like a battleship changing the situation on the battlefield, the moment Mother Emperor Pu appeared, the humans werepletely at a disadvantage.


    A sage was undoubtedly an important existence in a war, and could easily determine the oue of a war.


    Of course, the arachnids had paid a huge price for reaching this stage. At first, the humanoid arachnids tried to destroy the warships by attacking. However, whether it was the obstruction of the human Starfield Master or the sturdiness of the warships themselves, their thoughts were all in vain.


    After arriving at the back, they simply started a suicidal charge. After some humanoid arachnids frantically approached the battleship, they immediately self-destructed once they discovered that they were unable to destroy it.


    Even though there were no more experts like the Secluded Moon Demon Sovereign, the self-destruction of every humanoid arachnid could not be underestimated. Unlike human experts, they did not cherish their parasitic cultivation at all, and self-destruction was extremely straightforward.


    As for human experts, they would not choose to self-destruct unless they had no other choice. After all, there was only one life, and their powerful cultivation had been cultivated for countless years. No one was willing to give up easily.


    It was precisely because of this that the battleship was seriously damaged in the self-destructive attacks.


    Many Starfield Lords also perished in this terrifying self-destruct.


    Of course, during this period of time, humans had also dealt an extremely heavy blow to the arachnids.


    The sword formation formed from three million flying swords was like an iparably huge meat grinder. Other than those powerful humanoid arachnids, ordinary arachnids were simply unable to resist that mysterious sword formation. They could withstand an iing flying sword and turned around to be pierced into a hedgehog by a few other flying swords.


    Since the appearance of the battleship, billions of insects had died under this sword formation.


    To some extent, the battleships that Xiao Xing controlled had be the biggest killing machines on the battlefield, which was why so many humanoid arachnids had attacked them.


    However, this situation was clearly difficult to maintain. Apart from the damage and problems that had begun to appear on the battleship itself, the three million flying swords had also been greatly consumed and damaged during the battle.


    After all, the quality of the flying swords Kong Yun had refined was not good, and the armor of the arachnid race was extremely hard. In fact, there were only more than a million flying swords left in the battle.


    The most direct effect of the decrease in numbers was that the power of the sword formation also decreased. The killing power of the battleship against the arachnids was no longer as terrifying as before.


    However, even though the Arachnids had lost so many soldiers, their numbers were still endless. The loss of the human race seemed to be a foregone conclusion.


    On the other side.


    Leng Xing''s already shattered Essence Ice Flower had gradually withered away. He used hisst breath to forcefully activate the energy within it.

 Volume 1 491 Leng Xingshang

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 491 Leng Xingshang</h4>


    Leng Xing''s body was covered in a bright blue ice flower, as if it was about to bloom with its most beautiful brilliance at thest moment.


    The ice flower began to dissipate. Leng Xing''s movements didn''t stop. A huge ice spike condensed in front of Leng Xing, and then Leng Xing''s body directly merged into this ice spike.


    Leng Xing merged himself with the Ice Thorn and used up hisst bit of Star Domain energy to condense the strongest attack of his life, just to severely injure the Motherf*cker of the Arachnid Race!


    The ice spikes condensed by Leng Xing''s overdrawn life force emitted a powerful aura. Even Sage Zhan Tai, who was here, had to avoid Leng Xing''s attack by three points.


    The surrounding Starfield Masters looked at Leng Xing in sorrow. This move was a deadly move. Regardless of whether the opponent knew how to use it or not, Leng Xing would diepletely. Under the attack of the Arachnid Race, countless experts had already sacrificed their lives for the sake of the main The universe . All of this was because of the damned Arachnid Race.


    However, under the Parasitic Sage Luo Chen of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race, they simply did not have the strength to retaliate. They could only passively endure Luo Chen''s attack. Leng Xing sacrificed his entire life''s worth of strength to be able to withstand this counterattack.


    While the Queen Mother was behind the shield, she could not see the ice spikes that the shield was blocking, and this wave of Luo Chen''s ming spear attack had just ended.


    Following Leng Xing''s instructions, Kong Yun instantly removed his shield. The ice spikes that Leng Xing had condensed for half his life flew straight towards Luo Chen, who was parasitized by the Motherf*cking Arachne.


    The best defense was to attack. The ice spikes flew out and carried all the energy in the surroundings. In a short distance, the energy carried by the ice spikes had increased considerably. The stronger the ice spikes, the more chances they had to heavily injure Luo Chen.


    The Motherf*cker had originally nned to continue using the Fire Spear to consume this group of stubborn humans to death. Compared to energy, as abination of the arachnid race and human sages, she possessed far more energy than a human sage.


    Even if she consumed it slowly, she didn''t need to care. The appearance of that human old man here wasn''t something to be afraid of. Now that she hadpletely mastered this body, her strength was definitely at the peak amongst the sages of humanity.


    However, the human in front of him actually dared to retaliate, which was beyond his expectations.


    "You guys are too naive!"


    Luo Chen pinched his finger and pointed forward. Apletely different me spear appeared in front of Luo Chen. This was the weapon of the sage Luo Chen-Raging me Yama!


    The me Spear condensed from the energy could easily pierce through the Starfield Master. The power of the me Yama that had exploded out of Luo Chen''s hand was unknown.


    However, what was certain was that Luo Chen''s attack with the zing Yama was definitely stronger than the spear condensed from pure energy.


    ming Yama''s body burst out with mes that could burn through the void. Ayer of faint ck light emerged from the spear body, and a powerful force erupted from the spear tail. ming Yama flew a little faster.


    Everyone held their breath. This was Leng Xing''s final attack using his own life force. If they were unable to harm the Motherf*cking Arachne, then they might really be exhausted to death here. At that time, the higherbat strength of the human race would be greatly reduced, and the gap between the higherbat strength of the Arachne and the human race would be drastically reduced.


    At that time, the power of the main The universe ''s arachnids will overwhelm the power of the human race. From now on, the human race will no longer be the master of the main The universe .


    No one wanted to see such a result. If the main The universe was upied by the arachnids, then the starry sky would be filled with endless ughter, and there would be a brutal aura everywhere.


    The ice spike formed by Leng Xing instantly collided with Luo Chen''s zing Yama. Their auras collided, causing a huge explosion. However, the ice spike was unable to take a step further and was confronting the zing Yama on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts went cold. Even the Star System Master Leng Xing''s life force attack was blocked by Luo Chen without any injuries. They simply did not have the ability to harm Luo Chen and could only be beaten passively.


    Luo Chen stepped forward and mmed his palm on the end of the zing Yama Spear. The bnce between the zing Yama Spear and the Ice Thorn was shattered. The Ice Thorn began to shatter from head to toe. Threads of ice crystals scattered in the The universe , as if proving that the Starfield Master, Leng Xing, had once existed here.


    Leng Xing was already dead, and the Motherf*cker was still standing there in a state ofplete satisfaction, as if ridiculing the ipetence of the human race.


    "Let me see if you humans have any other tricks. Use them all."


    The Arachne Mother Emperor looked at the crowd with such a calm expression. Kong Yun had already restored his defenses and stood there with the Mountain Radiance King Curse, ready to deal with the Arachne Mother Emperor''s attack.


    "No, we can''t continue this stalemate. Otherwise, sooner orter, we will all die."


    "However, there is no way to survive now. The Motherf*cker can easily kill the Starfield Master with a casual strike."


    Many Starfield Lords revealed expressions of embarrassment. If they chose to scatter and flee at this time, they would not be able to escape death by using the method of the Motherf*cking Arachne who had split up dozens of zing Spears.


    "Senior Leng Xing said that we shouldn''t give the Motherf*cking Zerg a chance to break through. We should wait for Kong Yun''s defense to change."


    Without going out to die, many Starfield Lords also spoke out in support. The strength of the Motherf*cker was too terrifying, and they were more willing to hide behind Kong Yun and steal a moment of rest.


    Kong Yun ignored the argument behind him and looked at the arachne mother emperor with a solemn expression.


    Just now, Leng Xing''s move contained the life force of a Star Lord, and its power was no less than the full power of a cosmic power attack. However, the Motherf*cking Arachnid had used the zing Yama to easily block this move.


    Moreover, his full-force attack was unable to even break through the defense of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race, so he was simply unable to make a move.


    Only with the metal shield that remained motionless like King Shanming''s Curse could one see that it was able to withstand the ze Spear from before. The repair speed of the metal shield had reached a bnce with the attack of the ze Spear.


    Under such circumstances, Kong Yun''s ability to maintain the metal shield was insufficient. He needed the support of the Wailing Demoness. If the Motherf*cking Arachnid used the zing Yama to attack the metal shield, the metal shield would most likely copse!


    Kong Yun noticed a sneer hanging at the corner of the Motherf*cker Emperor''s mouth. He was watching them struggle in despair with the mentality of a cat ying with a mouse.


    However, even if they discovered the Zerg Mother Emperor''s mentality, they still couldn''t get out of the predicament in front of them. They could only let the Zerg Mother Emperor carry on with his game.


    The human experts on the cosmic battlefield all responded and came to help. However, they were trapped here by the Motherf*cking Arachne. They didn''t dare to leave Kong Yun''s defensive ring at all. As the defensive range of the metal shield expanded, Kong Yun''s energy consumption would increase by one point.


    Up to now, there were already many Starfield Masters connected in series, sending energy to Kong Yun.


    The Motherf*cker was still unhurriedly condensing her ming spear, striking at the metal shield at the back of the human race''s defensive line one strike at a time.


    The The universe battlefieldcked the support of many human experts, and the pressure on the battleship was infinitely amplified. The Zerg offensive caused the humans to continuously retreat. If one looked at the overall situation, one could immediately discover the evil intentions of the Motherf*cking Zerg.


    If she directly killed the human experts in front of her from the very beginning, then the humans on the cosmic battlefield would most likely be overwhelmingly able to defeat the arachnids. If she rushed to the cosmic battlefield, the humans would be able to leave on their battleships, but the entire arachnid race would suffer enormous losses.


    However, if this situation persisted, the strength of the human race on the cosmic battlefield would be constantly reduced, and the arachnids would upy a huge advantage, annihting the humans on the other side bit by bit.


    On her side, she could also follow the progress of the The universe battlefield and capture all the human experts in front of her at thest moment. At that time, the arachnids would officially have a firm foothold in the main The universe .


    The Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking Motherf*cking


    However, these humans under the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race could only stand behind Kong Yun''s defense and beat his chest. The strength of a sage could not be measured with a normal gaze. Only a sage had the qualifications to fight against a sage.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to end the game."


    The Arachnid Mother Emperor spat out these cold words.


    Kong Yun''s heart tightened. The nine star domains in his body began to circte rapidly, absorbing the energy that every star domain master and cosmic power had sent him. Since the game was over, the Motherf*cking Arachne would most likely show her true strength.


    At that time, the shield with the Immovable King Shanming Curse would no longer work so well. There would no longer be a defensive situation in front of them. The metal shield would probably be directly broken. With the might of the zing Yama just now, the Vajra Diamond and the silver-white metal would probably directly sublimate!


    The ming Yama floating beside the Motherlode Emperor of the Arachnid Race moved and aimed its spear at Kong Yun.


    In an instant, Kong Yun felt that he had been locked onto by a powerful aura.


    At the end of the game, the Zerg Mother Emperor decided to kill Kong Yun first. Without his defense, killing others would be as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Sweat had already flowed out of Kong Yun''s head, who was locked onto his Qi by the zing Yama. In the end, he couldpletely rely on his spatial godhead to tear through space and leave this ce. However, the human experts behind him would bepletely unlucky.


    On this battlefield, all the human experts had died. Even a cosmic powerhouse like Leng Xing had sacrificed himself. Only he survived alone was enough to make him suffer for the rest of his life!


    Kong Yun stared at the arachne mother emperor, hoping to find a trace of life from her.


    However, Luo Chen, the Parasitic Sage of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race, was no longer as strong as he used to be. Every move he made contained the mysteries of heaven and earth, and there was no w at all.

 Volume 1 492 Zhan Tai Is in Danger

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 492 Zhan Tai Is in Danger</h4>


    Lieyan Yanluo trembled violently, as if the energy injected by the Motherf*cking Arachnid was too heavy, even this extraordinary weapon was unbearable.


    Deep and zing mes filled the body of the spear. Inscriptions of Laws faintly appeared in the mes, revealing the essence of the me Ability that Sage Luo Chen possessed.


    It seemed that the Motherf*cker did not intend to hold back in the slightest. The game of teasing the humans was over, and the Arachnids had gained a huge advantage in the battle on the battlefield of the The universe .


    In the hearts of the Motherf*cker, the human experts in front of him had lost their usefulness.


    In the eyes of the Motherf*cking Zerg Race, a group of Starfield Lords and two Universe Powers were nothing more than ants. Only those two Universe Powers could struggle slightly. However, it was still hard for everyone to escape the fate of being annihted by her. Because these two Universe Powers could only drag on for a few breaths of time, and the remaining people could not escape at all.


    This was the difference between a Titled Sage and an ordinary cosmic power. A Sage already had the qualifications to peek at the higher levels, and this was the difference between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the Insect Motherf*cking Emperor aiming at Kong Yun, the surrounding people became nervous. They increased the amount of energy they sent to Kong Yun, praying that Kong Yun''s metal shield could block the Insect Motherf*cking Emperor''s Insect Motherf*cking Yama.


    Although no one believed that this shield could withstand the full power of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor, there was nothing they could do about it. They only had this single lifesaving straw left in front of them.


    The zing Yama in the hands of the Motherf*cker Emperor finally moved. Unlike before, this time, the zing Yama was pressing down on Kong Yun with a might that weighed more than 1,000 jin.


    The human experts behind the metal shield found it difficult to breathe. The power of this spear had already locked onto this space, and even the ce where the zing Yama had swept past waspletely shattered.


    Kong Yun was already prepared to explode his godhead. As long as the metal shield could not withstand the mes of Yama, he would ignite his godhead and transfer all of his strength to the humans behind him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Motherf*cker had forced him to such a state, he definitely wouldn''t have chosen the path of sacrificing his godhead.


    The zing mes continued to approach. Before they could approach the metal shield, Kong Yun''s metal shield showed signs of instability. Even the metal shield that had been immovable like King Shanming''s Curse started to tremble.


    The Raging me Yama''s might was vast. If this situation continued, the metal shield would definitely shatter in an instant. Kong Yun would be pierced through by the Raging me Yama the first to bear the brunt.


    No one was willing to give up hope for life. Kong Yun had to use all of his strength to output energy to the metal shield and try his best to stabilize it.


    However, it had little effect. As the zing Yama approached, the metal shield trembled more and more violently.


    "Dammit! Not good!"


    Kong Yun''s expression was very embarrassing. He originally wanted to do his best to resist this attack. Even if he couldn''tpletely follow up, he had to at least be able to resist for a moment, giving him some time to catch his breath.


    However, he didn''t expect that the metal shield would be directly suppressed to copse by zing Yama''s Qi. Countless cracks appeared on the shield, and the human experts behind the shield revealed expressions of despair.


    Hi and Rose looked at zing Yama and gritted their teeth, as if they had made up their minds to rush to the front.


    Such a powerful attack would only be able to withstand a full-force attack from this title of Sage if the Universe''s mighty being activated his cultivation and burned his life force for the rest of his life, right?


    No matter what, they had to give it a try. Many of these people were good seedlings, especially Kong Yun. He represented the future of the human race. Rather than letting everyone die under the spear of the Motherf*cker, it was better to sacrifice the lives of the two "old men" in exchange for the future of the human race.


    Just as they were about to leave, the space in front of the tip of the zing Yama Spear loosened. A spatial rift directly split open. Space Sage Zhan Tai appeared from the spatial rift on the side of the zing Yama Spear and mmed his palm onto the body of the zing Yama Spear.


    With this palm strike, the space beneath Zhan Tai''s palm was folded andpressed together. Rather than being pped down by Zhan Tai''s palm, it was more like a ball of extremelypressed spatial energy mmed down towards zing Yama.


    The mes of the Raging me Yama Spear did not burn through theyers ofpressed spatial energy, but the brutal aura of the spear reverberated back.


    Lieyan Yanluo was pped in the wrong direction by Zhan Tai''s palm and flew towards the side of the metal shield. After being knocked off course, the shocking aura lock disappeared, and Kong Yun felt as if his entire body was rxed.


    However, Old Man Zhan Tai was pushed back a few steps by the recoil of the zing Yama Spear. After all, Old Man Zhan Tai had appeared from the spatial rift and hastily attacked the Motherf*cking Bug Emperor with all his might. However, it would not be easy for him to easily remove this recoil.


    In the void, Zhan Tai took five steps back to counteract the bacsh. However, he still felt his throat sweeten. Zhan Tai did not spit it out, but swallowed it back. He came here to give hope to the human youth, not despair.


    From this, it could be seen that the arachnid mother emperor''s attack was determined to kill. Even the wise old man Zhan Tai took five steps back before receiving the recoil from the zing Yama. If this strike hit Kong Yun''s condensed metal shield, everyone behind the shield would probably be reduced to dust.


    "Zhan Tai, you''vee to ruin my good fortune again."


    The arachnid mother emperor''s voice was emotionless, and it was so cold that it sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Yes, not only will I ruin your good fortune this time, I will also make your n fail!"


    ''"I already knocked you backst time. It was just a defeat for me. Now that I havepletely mastered this body and my strength has greatly improved, I wonder what you can do to obstruct my footsteps?"


    Space Sage Zhan Tai''s expression was solemn. Last time, he had a premonition that when they met again, the Parasitic me Sage Luo Chen of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race would greatly increase his strength. He didn''t expect that it woulde true now.


    Just based on the additional energy from the zing Yama just now, one could no longer underestimate it.


    In thest battle, he didn''t have the advantage and was injured by the Motherf*cking Arachne. This time, the situation was even more dangerous for Zhan Tai.


    However, Zhan Tai didn''t care, because he didn''t appear in front of the Zerg Mother Emperor to defeat her, but to save the hopes of this group of humans and give them a chance to escape.


    However, this opportunity was very likely to be traded for his life.


    Zhan Tai did not hesitate, nor did he hesitate. In front of the human race and himself, he would definitely choose the entire human race, just like the veteran Starfield Master Leng Xing. He would rather sacrifice himself than gain that sliver of hope for life.


    However, Leng Xing was only the Starfield Master, and Zhan Tai was a supreme figure amongst the great powers of the The universe . He was known as the Sage of Space. The power that he could unleash without his life was not something that a Starfield Master couldpare to.


    It was as if an ordinary cosmic power had burned its life, and even a sage had to temporarily dodge the power of the explosion.


    Right now, if he was a space sage, if he burned his own life, the energy that would erupt would have to be treated with caution, and he would even need to turn around and flee from this life-burning attack.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let me see how much you stupid bug can improve!"


    After saying those words, Zhan Tai turned around and gave Kong Yun an exnation behind the metal shield. However, no one knew what he had said. He only saw Kong Yun standing behind the shield with a sorrowful expression, and his fists were about to bleed.


    Looking at the human sage Zhan Tai, who said he was a stupid bug with a disdainful expression, the Motherf*cker''s calm face revealed a trace of anger. This human old man was about to die, yet he still dared to provoke him. Wasn''t he courting death? Complete him!


    Countless me threads appeared around the Motherlode Emperor''s body, floating in the air like countless fine needles. This was Luo Chen''s ultimate skill, the Burst me Pear Flower Needle!


    Countless bull hair needles formed from zing mes pierced into the enemy''s body. They could definitely make the enemy unable to survive, unable to beg for death.


    Zhan Tai didn''t feel timid and directly drew arge void gap in front of him, directly banishing the Exploding me Pear Flower Needle from the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race into the endless void.


    Without a single blow, the Arachne Mother Emperor''s body swayed, and boundless me energy gushed out from his body, instantly filling the surrounding space, dyeing it red.


    When space sage Zhan Tai once again mobilized his space energy, he felt as if something had attached to his space energy. It had be extremely solemn, and he was simply unable to use it as if he was beingmanded by an arm like before.


    It seemed that the Motherf*cker hadpletely grasped the soul of ze Sage Luo Chen, and her use of ze had reached an extremely powerful level.


    He could even use the power of the mes to influence other materials, which made Zhan Tai''s situation difficult.


    Right now, even the Sage Zhan Tai was at an obvious disadvantage. Furthermore, the battle between Zhan Tai and the Motherf*cker of the Zerg race had inadvertently erupted with astonishing amounts of energy. Even Hi and Rose, two major cosmic powers, did not dare to easily enter the battle between the Sages.


    If Zhan Tai joined, he would have to spend more effort to protect them. Once Zhan Tai, who was already at a disadvantage, was distracted, he would definitely lose a mess.


    "Zhan Tai, you should be proud to be able to do this under mymand. However, this is still not enough. You will soon be a stepping stone for my Zerg race."


    The arachne mother emperor sneered and rushed forward to fight Zhan Tai closely.


    After being parasitized by the arachnids, the strength of a human expert''s body would be greatly increased. Luo Chen''s body was no exception, not to mention that his body was personally parasitized and modified by the Queen Mother. His body strength was extraordinary.


    However, Space Sage Zhan Tai usually studied the mysteries of space and didn''t take the path of body tempering. The arachnid mother emperor was still able to suppress Zhan Tai head-on, and now she was picking on Zhan Tai''s weaknesses.


    Zhan Tai''s expression became uglier and uglier. During the battle, Old Man Zhan Tai felt that the Mother Emperor''s strength had already surpassed his. With his strength, he probably wouldn''t be able tost long.


    Right now, there was even less time left to dy. There was only one way left!

 Volume 1 493 Fall

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 493 Fall</h4>


    Ayer of soul mes faintly appeared on Old Man Zhan Tai''s body. This was a sign of burning his soul. For the sake of the hope of the human race, Old Man Zhan Tai had actually achieved this level.


    A spatial sh that was far more powerful than usual shed towards the arachne mother emperor. Old man Zhan Tai did not look at the arachne mother emperor. Instead, he slightly tilted his head and shouted at Kong Yun, "Quickly retreat with everyone!"


    "Director! You ¡­"


    "Cut the crap, get lost!"


    Kong Yun didn''t say another word. He waved his hand and led the Starfield Masters away. However, when he turned his head, a trace of sparkle slid down his cheeks.


    Hu Lai and Rose did not make their own decisions at this time. In front of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race, even if they were to sacrifice their lives, it would only be in vain.


    The battle between the sages was not something they could interfere with. Just the aftermath of the battle right now, they were unable to endure it without any injuries. Once they went up, they would be seriously injured and would not be able to help them in the slightest.


    Kong Yun put away the metal shield. The godhead in his body shone brightly. A mysterious power rushed out from the godhead, weakening the surrounding space. It wrapped around everyone and directly left the battlefield beside Earth.


    The reason why he hadn''t used his godhead before was because the power of the Motherf*cking Zerg Race had made the space extremely thick, making it impossible for him to easily break through it. Now that he could transfer so many people at once, it was also because Old Man Zhan Tai had used his spatial ability to weaken the space they were in. That was why Kong Yun was able to bring so many people with him.


    Feeling that Kong Yun had already left with a group of human experts behind him, Old Man Zhan Tai felt relieved. He could not chase after the Motherf*cking Zerg without stepping on his body.


    Kong Yun left behind a hint of an illusory intent on this battlefield. Even though he had already traveled a thousand miles, he could still see every move of this battlefield.


    After they left, Old Man Zhan Tai performed an incantation gesture with one hand and propped up the sky with the other, as if he wanted to grasp this world in his hands.


    Kong Yun''s illusory intent could clearly feel that this space had be stagnant. Even his illusory intent was unable to move. Old man Zhan Tai''s burst of energy from burning his soul waspletely in control of this space.


    The arachnid mother emperor swung her spear at Old Zhan Tai''s spatial sh, and then stabbed at Old Zhan Tai. A fiery dragon flew out from the tip of zing Yama''s spear and charged at Old Zhan Tai with a roar.


    However, Old Man Zhan Tai did not react at all. He continued to form incantations with one hand and stand there with the other.


    The ming Dragon rushed towards Old Man Zhan Tai unstoppably. If it was struck by this dragon, it didn''t need to think about what would happen.


    The strange thing was that the ming Dragon''s speed was constantly slowing down, as if the closer it got to Old Man Zhan Tai, the harder it would be to move a single inch.


    The space around Old Man Zhan Tai was now solid. The space around him and the Zerg Mother Emperor formed a resonance. The two spaces were solid, as if a person was buried in the ground, unable to move.


    Only then did the Motherf*cker understand Old Man Zhan Tai''s intentions. The Space sh in front of him waspletely a fake move, and he wasn''t prepared to fight him happily at all. Instead, he wanted to trap himself and give the humans a chance to survive.


    In the eyes of the Motherf*cker, this was iprehensible. What reason did an expert like Old Man Zhan Tai have to sacrifice for the weak? In his opinion, this was irrational. The arachne mother emperor would never ce herself in a dangerous ce for the other arachnids.


    "Is this worth it?"


    The arachne mother emperor asked contemptuously.


    "You damn bug, what do you know?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the star domains in Old Man Zhan Tai''s body exploded. Without the slightest hesitation, Old Man Zhan Tai''s body expanded for an instant and quickly returned to its original state.


    If this space had been condensed into substance just now, this space would have beenpletely sealed off by spatial energy.


    Old man Zhan Tai used all of his instant self-destruct energy to seal off the space, all of which was to slow down the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor''s footsteps.


    Looking at the opponent in front of him, the Motherf*cking Arachne''s heart was still icy cold, and only two words were squeezed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Stupid!"


    Kong Yun''s spiritual will in this battlefield was also sealed in a sealed space, but he could still detect what was happening in this space.


    Not long ago, Principal Zhan Tai, who was the leader of the crowd, was standing in the void. His eyes had lost their brilliance, but his waist was straight. There was a trace of a smile on his face, and he maintained the stance of using one hand to seal the sky in the direction of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor.


    This was the space sage of the human race, Zhan Tai, the dean of the Myriad Light Academy! Without the slightest hesitation, he directly chose to sacrifice himself in order to be able to stall the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor and buy them time to flee.


    Kong Yun only hated why he wasn''t strong enough. He used all of his strength to attack. Even if he used that branch, it would only be enough to injure the Motherf*cking Arachne.


    Seeing Old Man Zhan Tai die in front of the Motherfucker Emperor in order to save him, Old Man Zhan Tai definitely felt that he was a hero, but only living was the most important thing!


    "Dean Zhan Tai is dead, let''s speed up!"


    Kong Yun''s expression was so gloomy that water could drip out. It was unknown how long Old Man Zhan Tai''s spatial confinement couldst. They had to leave at full speed now. They could not waste the opportunity that Old Man Zhan Tai had created with his life!


    Right now, they were about to fly towards the battleship, and then follow the army for a strategic retreat.


    Although the arachnids upied the peak of this battle,pared to the humans in the main universe, the strength of the arachnids was still insufficient.


    Although the Motherf*cker felt that it was foolish for Zhan Tai to sacrifice himself, it had to be said that Zhan Tai had erupted with all his strength and transformed into the strongest spatial restriction. This spatial restriction that sacrificed his lifepletely exceeded his imagination. Even if he wanted to break it in a short while, it was impossible for him to do so.


    He could only dissipate the energy of his own body to slowly absorb the energy of the confined space until it reached a level that he could break through.


    However, ording to the current progress, after she sessfully escaped from the trap, the group of humans had already fled to an unknown location.


    She only hoped that the humanoid arachnid warriors on the cosmic battlefield would be able to retain them. When she left, it would be the time to ughter them.


    However, he was temporarily unable to get out of the trap, but there was one thing he could do. The Motherf*cker had condensed all the cosmic energy in her body in front of him, allowing her to move within the confines of space.


    The Arachne Mother Emperor walked to Old Man Zhan Tai''s body with great difficulty and stretched out a hand, crushing the only traces left behind by Old Man Zhan Tai in this world into powder.


    Old man Zhan Tai self-destructed. The body in front of him was only a bubble shell. It was impossible for the Zerg to use it. It was better to use it to anger the humans and use thest bit of heat.


    Kong Yun''s eyes shattered when he saw this through his illusory thoughts, "Motherf*cker, you deserve to die!"


    In the next moment, the arachne mother emperor appeared in front of the trace of void intent Kong Yun had left behind. With a palm strike, the void intent was dispersed.


    Kong Yun felt a splitting headache as he heard thest words of the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor before destroying the Void Intent, "Not a single one of them deserves to die!"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s low roar, the surrounding Starfield Masters were shocked. They didn''t know why Kong Yun roared. Everyone was focusing on Kong Yun now. If Kong Yun didn''t have any problems at this time, the current situation would instantly be panicked.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and told everyone what the Motherf*cker had done. Everyone''s eyes turned red.


    The Arachnid Mother Emperor''s methods were so despicable that even Dean Zhan Tai would not let go of her if she died.


    Although Kong Yun knew that the Motherf*cker was doing this to provoke them, it was very likely that humans would behave irrationally in an irritable situation.


    "Kong Yun, now is not the time to vent your emotions. Since you have been chosen by Dean Zhan Tai, you should calmly lead everyone out of this situation. Otherwise, Dean Zhan Tai''s sacrifice will be meaningless!"


    Rose looked at Kong Yun with a serious expression. She was afraid that this young and promising Starfield Master would run away to avenge Director Zhan Tai with a sh of his brain. That way, Director Zhan Tai''s painstaking efforts would bepletely wasted.


    Kong Yun looked at Rose with red eyes. "Senior Rose, don''t worry. I haven''t lost my mind. Thank you."


    "Let''s go!"


    Rose and Hu Lai looked at Kong Yun''s resolute appearance. They understood how much pain this young man had endured and how much perseverance he had to hide the pain.


    No matter what, Dean Zhan Tai''s painstaking efforts must not be wasted. When he returns to the main universe, sooner orter, the arachnids will have to pay the price for all the sins they havemitted!


    At this point, in the war between the humans and the arachnids, two human sages had already died at the hands of the arachnids.


    The first was the me Sage Luo Chen, who was parasitized by the Motherf*cking Zerg Race. He had fallen into the hands of the Zerg Race at the beginning of the battle and had even be a sharp weapon of the Motherf*cking Zerg Race.


    The second was the Space Sage, Zhan Tai. This old man Zhan Tai, whom Kong Yun admired, sacrificed everything he had in order to cut everyone off and drag out time for the human race.


    The arachnid mother emperor was the murderer of all of this. In Kong Yun''s heart, the arachnid mother emperor''s body had already been marked with the mark of death. Unless she died, it would be difficult for the arachnid mother emperor to dispel the hatred in his heart!


    The Void Intent was destroyed by the Zerg Mother Emperor. He could no longer see the situation there, but he had to speed up. Space could not hold the Zerg Mother Emperor for too long. They had to return to the battleship and lead the entire human army to retreat.


    Along the way, Kong Yun saw many arachnids. He didn''t hold back. Kong Yun used all of his strength in every attack. Without waiting for others to attack, he killed the arachnids and their humanoid arachnids to death. Many arachnids were sted into mashed meat by Kong Yun!


    The tyrannical aura emanating from Kong Yun frightened everyone around him. Rose wanted to say something, but was stopped by Hu Lai, "He needs a way to vent his anger now! Trust him, everything will be fine!"

 Volume 1 494 Kong Yuns Anger

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 494 Kong Yun''s Anger</h4>


    As the crowd advanced, they had already rushed back to the side of the warship from the side of the arachnid army. Seeing this group of experts rushing back from the battlefield on Earth, the morale of the human race on the side of the warship was greatly boosted.


    The reason why the arachnids couldn''t defeat them before was because the experts had already gone to the Earth Battlefield. Now that these experts had returned, why would these arachnids fight against the human race?


    With everyone working together, the arachnids would definitely be beaten back. After all, the warships and the three million flying swords weren''t jokes.


    As long as human experts stopped those humanoid arachnids, these two killing weapons would reveal their sinister side.


    However, the humans present did not wait for the order to counterattack. Instead, they were waiting for a signal to retreat. Many people were stunned. Now that their morale had risen, it was a good opportunity to counterattack. Why should they retreat?


    However, the order was like a mountain. Even though they were doubtful about the orders of the higher-ups, they did not hesitate and quickly began to retreat.


    Seeing the humans retreat, the arachnids did not give up on their pursuit. Instead, they became even more excited. For a time, the arachnids'' offensive became even more intense.


    The humanoid arachnids began to intercept the battleships. These arachnid warriors didn''t need to think about anything else. They just had to go against the humans.


    Now that the humans wanted to escape, they could not allow the humans to seed. As long as they stalled the humans and waited for the Mother Emperor to descend, the humans in front of them would be annihted by the Mother Emperor.


    That was why they didn''t need to kill humans at all. They just needed to stall the humans.


    The arachnids had many orders of magnitude, and the humanoid arachnids were all parasitic. They did not cherish their cultivation. After all, they did not cultivate bit by bit, so the arachnids did not care about sacrifices at all!


    This caused the humans to suffer tremendous losses under the attack of the arachnids, who were not afraid of death.


    After all, the minds of the humans were extremely active, which caused the humans to have a lot of misgivings. They weren''t as sharp and ruthless as the arachnids when they attacked. Therefore, the humans themselves didn''t have an advantage in this aspect.


    "1,23!"


    "1,24!"


    Kong Yun counted the number of arachnids that had died in his hands one by one. He had to use the blood of the damned arachnids to pay tribute to Dean Zhan Tai, who had died tragically on the battlefield of Earth.


    However, after doing all of this, Kong Yun still felt as if there was a stone pressing down on his chest.


    He wanted to numb himself in the battle against the arachnids, so that his heart wouldn''t hurt.


    Kong Yun wasn''t the only one who thought that the Arachnid Race would die. The Starfield Master who had escaped from that battlefield, as well as the two great cosmic powers, Hi and Rose, thought the same!


    They wished they could eliminate all of these man-eating pests now. This kind of inter-race war was not a child''s y. The slightest omission would affect the fate of the country.


    Therefore, every expert who came back from the Earth Battlefield would fight with all their might, not giving the enemy who made a mistake any chance to survive.


    As long as the arachnids revealed their ws in front of them, everyone would rush forward. No matter what the result was, everyone would mercilessly attack the arachnids with all kinds of energy.


    Under the attacks of the crowd, no arachnid was able to withstand a wave of attacks. These attacks were all attacks from the upper echelons of the human race, and were notparable to ordinary attacks at all.


    Everyone killed with all their might, but they did not forget their mission. They wanted to bring the entire warship back to the main The universe instead of staying here to enjoy the battle with the arachnids.


    The arachnid mother emperor was like a sharp sword hanging over everyone''s heads. She could escape at any moment and give a sword strike to the human race.


    If that happened, the human race on this battlefield would have no hope at all.


    That was why he absolutely couldn''t be so reluctant to fight! He had to retreat at full speed and not give the arachnids any chance to fight.


    After killing a path, Kong Yun looked at the remaining arachnids resentfully. There wasn''t much time left for him. There were countless arachnids, and even if he stood there, he wouldn''t be able to kill them for a while.


    However, the massacre of this group of people had also attracted the attention of the arachnid army. The arachnid army was not without cosmic powers.


    Sages were rare. Old man Zhan Tai chose to self-destruct in order to not give the arachnid a chance to parasitize. Thus, the arachnid only had the body of the Infernal Sage Luo Chen, who was parasitized by the arachnid mother emperor.


    However, the number of cosmic powers wasparatively more than that of sages, so there were indeed three cosmic powers in this army of arachnids.


    The human-shaped arachnids that the arachnids had parasitized were all much stronger than before, so the three human-shaped arachnids were definitely the strongest in the The universe .


    As soon as they rushed forward, the human race suffered casualties during the exchange of blows.


    A Starfield Master was extremely unlucky. He shed at the three humanoid arachnids that rushed forward. The result was self-evident. Three brilliant attacks instantly arrived, directly piercing through the Starfield Master''s body.


    The three humanoid arachnids attacked without any hesitation. The group of human experts that could have been called the arachnid meat grinder was instantly dispersed by the three humanoid arachnids.


    "Rose, we''re one each. Kong Yun, you two can deal with one together, right?"


    Hi looked at Kong Yun. Right now, no one treated Kong Yun as an ordinary Starfield Master. With Kong Yun''s defenses, he would definitely be unharmed by the Universe''s major powers.


    "No problem! We''ll fight and retreat!"


    Kong Yun looked at the current situation around the battleship. He had to rely on the pursuit of these humanoid arachnids before he could bring everyone back at full speed, instead of retreating while fighting like this.


    He had to think of a way to escape the pursuit of the humanoid arachnids.


    The battleship had already begun to retreat, and the overwhelming arachnids were still rushing over. Even though the three million flying swords had wiped out wave after wave, they did not feel fear in their hearts.


    That was why the arachnids were most terrifying. They were unafraid of death. All the arachnids only had one brain, and that was to obey the orders of the arachnid mother emperor.


    There was an old saying on Earth, those who wore shoes were afraid of barefoot, those who were barefoot were afraid of dying, and those who were dying were afraid of dying in a daze.


    If a smart person died in the hands of a fool, he would surely die in peace. The arachnids were this group of fools with extraordinary strength who were still dumbfounded.


    Kong Yun, a cosmic major-power humanoid arachnid, did not have the slightest advantage before Kong Yun cast the Mountain Radiance Curse on his shield. After all, even the arachnid mother emperor would need some effort to break this shield.


    However, he was only a cosmic power, so it was extremely difficult for him to break through Kong Yun''s defenses!


    Furthermore, Kong Yun could only defend passively because the Zerg Mother Emperor was too powerful. Even if he attacked, he would not be able to seriously injure the Zerg Mother Emperor. Instead, he would be seized by the Zerg Mother Emperor, so he did not go up to seek death.


    But now, Kong Yun didn''t have so many worries. He spun around and flew around the metal shield. The moment the opponent attacked, the shield would instantly appear in front of the attack, blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    Kong Yun rushed forward with the same move. Even the mother emperor was injured by him. The humanoid arachnid in front of him would definitely not be spared.


    Kong Yun held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in one hand and the ordinary wooden stick in the other. No one could feel the threat of this wooden stick, let alone the straight-forward character of the insect race.


    Lightning crackled on the Lightning Tribtion Sword. sma shot out from time to time. The moment it appeared, it firmly caught the eyes of the humanoid insects. No matter how one looked at the sword, the threat it posed was far greater than the "wooden stick" that they did not know what to use.


    As he approached the humanoid arachnid, he swung his Thunder Tribtion Sword down, a bit unstoppable.


    The humanoid arachnid hurriedly raised his weapon to block this swift sword attack. Although he didn''t understand where this human Star System Master had the courage to attack him, he could feel that this Lightning Tribtion Sword''s attack was definitely not ordinary.


    He used both of his hands to withstand this sword strike, but after carefully sensing it, although the sword strike from the human before him was immense, it did not possess any extraordinary power. It was just that it possessed great strength!


    The humanoid arachnid race only thought that the human race in front of them was overestimating themselves. However, this human race''s defense was indeed extremely strong. It was like a moving tortoise shell. It was better to target someone else''s body. In any case, this person''s strength was not strong.


    This was exactly what Kong Yun wanted. He saw disdain in the eyes of the humanoid arachnid in front of him. This was the time when the humanoid arachnid in front of him was the least defended. Because he already believed that Kong Yun''s strength was average, he might as well be in his eyes.


    At this moment, the wooden stick in Kong Yun''s left hand stabbed straight at the humanoid arachnid.


    The scene of the humanoid arachnid''s expected "wooden stick" being broken did not appear. Instead, the "wooden stick" was deeply inserted into his body.


    The humanoid arachnid in front of him was no match for the sage body that the arachnid mother emperor had condensed. Although Kong Yun had yet topletely grasp the World Tree Branch refined by the divine descendant, the World Tree Branch itself was enough to threaten the life of the humanoid arachnid.


    "I was careless ¡­"


    This was thest bit of consciousness of the humanoid arachnid in front of Kong Yun. A wooden stick was stabbed into its heart.


    If he really fought head-on, Kong Yun would not have harvested his life like this. However, he had died due to his own carelessness. Under this attack, even the Motherf*cker of the Zerg race had been injured. It was normal for him to not be able to escape.


    Inparison, Hi and Rose weren''t so rxed. On the contrary, Kong Yun was the first to end the battle.


    The human race that the arachnids had parasitized would have been much stronger, so it was very difficult for Hi and Rose to fight. Now that Kong Yun had actually dealt with an arachnid''s cosmic powerhouse, they were happy. Kong Yun, this brat, definitely couldn''t look at him withmon sense.


    However, with Kong Yun joining them, the battle on this side was much easier. He swept through the disadvantaged situation before.


    The remaining two arachnids had clearly seen the World Tree branch Kong Yun was using. With some precautions, Kong Yun couldn''t kill the arachnids instantly like before.


    Seeing that there was no hope of victory, the two arachnids did not go head-on. Instead, they turned into a guerri in order to slow them down.

 Volume 1 495 Terrifying Descent

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 495 Terrifying Descent</h4>


    The human race retreated and the arachnid race advanced. The battlefield was filled with mes of energy colliding and erupting.


    But in the current situation, Kong Yun, Rose, and Hi were unable to keep the remaining two Arachnid Cosmic Masters here forever.


    The two major powers of the Zerg race were stronger than Rose and Hi .


    Kong Yun had instantly killed that cosmic power because the other party wasn''t on guard. Now that the other party was on guard, he naturally wouldn''t be able to use this move again.


    Therefore, they simply couldn''t do anything to these two arachnids'' cosmic powers, and with these two arachnids'' cosmic powers restraining them, they couldn''t deal with the other arachnids.


    We have to get rid of these two arachnids! Otherwise, once time dragged on, anything could happen, and nothing could happen now. Otherwise, it would be a huge blow to the human race.


    "Inform the warship to probe our escape route and see if there is anything we can use."


    Kong Yun had a Star Lord inform the warship to detect the escape route ahead. If they had the terrain they could use, they would be able to quickly escape the pursuit of the arachnids.


    From time to time, two human-shaped arachnids from the The universe woulde up and attack a group of people. Once everyone was ready to fight back, they would quickly retreat to a safe distance.


    This made everyone extremely annoyed, yet they were still unable to kill the other party. As a result, many Starfield Masters had already been seriously injured.


    We must get out of this predicament as soon as possible. If we are beaten passively, we will only die.


    Before Kong Yun could ask, the surrounding Starlords rushed back to the battleship to probe the route of the teleportation, and without waiting for Kong Yun to ask, all the Starlords in the surroundings rushed over.


    "Liu Cheng, is there anything you can use on the transfer route?"


    "These arachnids are too disgusting. Hurry up and throw them away!"


    Hearing these colleagues'' eager inquiries, Liu Cheng revealed an expression of embarrassment and began to stutter.


    "Tell me, what''s there to hesitate about?"


    Hearing this, Liu Cheng couldn''t help but say in his heart, "There is an extremely unstable meteorite belt on the transfer route. Everyone knows what an unstable zone means."


    This time, it was everyone''s turn to remain silent. The extremely unstable space was already a great risk. In addition to the meteorite belt, once the space storm carried the meteorite and hung up, the battleship would face a huge risk.


    "Is there any other terrain you can use?"


    Liu Cheng shook his lowered head, "Only this one!"


    This was the only choice! Kong Yun was also beating drums in his heart. The extremely unstable meteorite belt was indeed extremely risky. If he wasn''t careful, the battleship might capsize. At that time, the loss of the human race would be enormous.


    However, after careful consideration, if the Arachnid Mother Emperor were to be entangled in this manner and escape, then the human race would either face a loss or bepletely annihted by the Arachnid Mother Emperor as they waited for the oue of their battle with the warship.


    Inparison, the risk of the meteorite belt was only a possibility. If the arachnids continued to entangle them, the result of their extinction would be inevitable!


    Therefore, although there were two paths ahead, there was actually only one path that could be chosen. The other path was undoubtedly a dead end.


    Rose and Hi also thought of this point. Judging from Director Zhan Tai''s instructions to Kong Yun and Leng Xing and the others'' trust in Kong Yun, they all listened to Kong Yun''s arrangements!


    Seeing that Hi and Rose were also waiting for his next instructions, Kong Yun did not pretend and directly made the decision he thought was the most correct.


    Now every minute and second was precious, so they couldn''t hold a meeting to discuss it. At this time, the entire army needed someone to make a decision.


    "Quickly rush to the Meteorite Belt and get rid of the arachnids!"


    Since everyone had already decided to follow Kong Yun''s instructions, they quickly moved after Kong Yun gave the order.


    The battleship swiftly turned around and headed towards the meteorite swarm.


    Kong Yun, Rose, and Hi brought along a group of Starfield Masters to guard the battleship. They followed the battleship to the meteorite belt, not paying much attention to the arachnids that were chasing after them.


    Even when the arachnids came up and harassed the humans, they only defended against the arachnids'' attacks and didn''t even turn around to counterattack the arachnids.


    This made the arachnids, who were constantly harassing the humans, puzzled. Was there any way for the humans to shake them off if they moved so recklessly?


    Otherwise, just passive defense meant that they were always facing losses, and the number of humans had always been decreasing.


    However, no matter how much harassment the arachnids exerted, they would not be able to change the speed of the human race. Even if a Starfield Master was ambushed and killed, they would not stop in the slightest.


    Soon after, arge meteorite belt appeared in front of them. The entire meteorite belt was filled with rioting spatial energy. There were even many spatial cracks that directly devoured the meteorite and spat out the meteorite elsewhere.


    Therge meteorites were not so lucky, and they would asionally be taken away by spatial rifts, bing mottled.


    Many people on the battleship felt their hair stand upright and their faces were extremely unsightly. The space here was so unstable that they had to face a great risk to enter this meteorite belt.


    This was like gambling on their lives. If they won the bet, they would survive. If they didn''t gamble, they would only die.


    If the meteorite belt caused a spatial riot, the battleship''s defense would not be able to withstand it.


    Ignoring the two powerful humanoid arachnids, Kong Yun and the others directly boarded the battleship. The battleship raised its shield and plunged into the meteorite belt. Three million flying swords cleared the path of the meteorite before the battleship, thus opening up a path in the meteorite belt.


    The arachnids saw the battleship fly into the meteorite belt like this. Their eyes were fierce, but no arachnid dared to rush into the meteorite belt like this.


    Countless spatial cracks appeared and formed. However, the moment the spatial cracks touched the warship''s shield, they disappeared. The interior of the shield was even more self-contained. The space within the shield was extremely stable, and there were no spatial cracks at all.


    This was why Kong Yun chose to use the meteorite to get rid of the arachnids. At the very least, these spatial rifts could block the arachnids'' mid-to low-endbat power. Even if the high-endbat power chased after them, it would be useless. Without the arachnids''rge army to drag them along, they would not be able to entangle the warships with their high-endbat power.


    Only a peakbat strength like the Motherf*cking Zerg Race would be able to change the situation on its own.


    However, now that the Motherf*cker had been imprisoned on the battlefield by Dean Zhan Tai''s spatial energy, they didn''t need to worry about anything else. As long as they could safely pass through the meteorite belt, nothing else was important.


    The meteorites in front of the warship were all sted apart by flying swords. The warship was heading towards the other side of the meteorite belt without any hindrance. Judging from the current situation, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    "Not good, we have detected an energy riot ahead!"


    In themand room, the battleship suddenly detected a violent energy sweeping towards them from the other side of the meteorite belt.


    "Look, what is that?"


    On the other side of the meteorite belt, an extremely powerful storm wrapped around countless meteorites and blew towards the battleship.


    Even in the battleship, they could feel the unstoppable momentum of the distant storm from afar. Many meteorites turned into powder in the storm. This was a cosmic storm!


    asionally, the The universe would produce powerful The universe storms from one ce. For no reason, it was like the The universe ''s self-cleaning function, banishing all this The universe rubbish into the void.


    However, their battleship was currently on the course of the The universe storm, and it was obvious that they were going to be banished to the void like garbage.


    The captain of the warship quickly controlled the warship to fly sideways. Although the The universe storm covered a very wide area, it was still possible for the warship to escape before the The universe storm blew over.


    At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of the arachnids.


    "Human, your Sage Zhan Tai has already died at my hands in order to save you bunch of ants. Now it''s your turn!"


    That figure was none other than the Motherf*cker of the Arachnid race! Even though the mother emperor''s voice was thousands of miles away, it was still transmitted to the human warship in the vacuum.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the Motherf*cker would be able to escape the spatial confinement so quickly! That''s all Director Zhan Tai has!"


    The human experts on the battleship instantly became nervous. The feeling of being ruled by the Motherf*cking Arachnid on the battlefield before was still shared by them. No one wanted to experience this feeling of powerlessness a second time.


    The Motherf*cker was not an ordinary Motherf*cker. They did not dare to charge into this meteorite belt that was filled with spatial rifts. Even if those two cosmic powers charged in, it would be useless. However, the Motherf*cker was different. She waspletely capable of keeping the warship here.


    The spatial rift was like nothingness in front of the Zerg Mother Emperor. It didn''t hurt the Zerg Mother Emperor at all. With a casual strike from the Mother Emperor, even a spark could burn a hole in the spatial rift. Therefore, none of this could stop the Zerg Mother Emperor''s footsteps.


    From the warship, one could clearly see the Motherf*cker flying towards the warship. The Motherf*cker''s face was expressionless, and her entire body emitted an icy cold aura.


    Evidently, after being imprisoned by Dean Zhan Tai, the Motherf*cker had been thoroughly enraged. In this state, it was obvious that she wanted to vent her anger on the entire human race on the battleship.


    If they were to fall into the hands of the furious arachnid mother emperor, it was hard to imagine what would happen.


    It was very likely that the Motherf*cker would be a puppet of the Insect Race, allowing the Insect Race''s soul to control its own body, and then watch helplessly as it ughtered the human race.


    This was the trick used by the arachnids. Many humans didn''t even care if their souls could have an afterlife, directly desperate to self-destruct. Even if they died, the arachnids would have to pay a price.


    However, self-detonation in the hands of the Zerg Mother Emperor was impossible. Unless it was a sage of the same level as the Zerg Mother Emperor, there was no way he could sessfully self-detonate. The Zerg Mother Emperor would definitely be able to control his body before others exposed it.


    All of his tricks were extremely pale in front of absolute strength.

 Volume 1 496 Go Home

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 496 Go Home</h4>


    If the Motherf*cker continued to chase after her, she would soon appear in front of the battleship and control the fate of the entire human race on the battleship.


    This was something Kong Yun absolutely wouldn''t allow to happen!


    Just like the previous decision, one was a path with an unknown ending, and the other was a path of death. There was no choice!


    "The battleship''s defense level has been raised to S ss, and it is charging into the The universe storm at full speed!"


    Kong Yun didn''t hesitate to give the order. He had to do this to avoid the furious arachne mother emperor! Otherwise, all of Director Zhan''s efforts would have been in vain!


    The speed of the The universe storm was extremely fast, and the speed of the battleship could not be underestimated. The battleship flew towards the The universe storm, so the Motherf*cker could only watch helplessly from behind as the human battleship plunged into the The universe storm.


    The moment before the battleship sailed into the cosmic storm, the hoarse roar of the Motherf*cker, unlike that of a human, entered everyone''s ears.


    Just from this voice, one could tell just how furious the Motherf*cker was. First, she was stabbed by Kong Yun with an inconspicuous wooden stick, and then she was forcefully imprisoned on the battlefield by Director Zhan Tai and watched as the human race fled in his hands.


    Now, she could only watch helplessly as the human race escaped into the cosmic storm. She had nothing to do, because even if she rushed into the cosmic storm at this time, it was very likely that she would be exiled to a different ce from a warship and trapped inside.


    Therefore, the Motherf*cker decided not to rush into the cosmic storm recklessly, just to let her feel at ease!


    She was the brain of a race and was destined not to affect her judgment because of her emotions. Otherwise, the arachnids would have died countless times.


    It could be said that the Zerg Mother Emperor was apletely rational person. Even if she lost control of her emotions, she would still return to her rational side when making decisions.


    This was her basic qualities as a mother emperor, her mission, and her sorrow. Excessive rationality made her look as cold as ice even if she had upied the body of the sage Luo Chen.


    Unlike the other humanoid arachnids, they were filled with seven emotions and six desires. Not only were their expressions lively, but even their eyes were full of vigor.


    Only when she wanted to achieve a certain goal would she reveal the expression she should have. Normally, she would only have a face that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    It was rumored that the arachnid mother emperor was extremely charming when it came to seducing people. She could easily capture the hearts of any man.


    However, because the current Motherf*cker of the Zerg race upied the body of the zing Sage, Luo Chen, and the body of an old man, no matter what, no one could associate it with beauty, so no one had ever mentioned it again.


    Otherwise, when he thought of the extremely seductive image of a beautiful woman living in this old man''s body, this contrast really made people feel a little disgusted. Naturally, no one would talk about this.


    Beautiful creatures would especially cherish their beauty, and even spare no expense in order to maintain their beauty. However, for the sake of strength, the Arachne Mother Emperor did not hesitate to parasitize the body of a terrible old man. One could see just how rational the Arachne Mother Emperor was!


    The arachnid mother emperor who saw the human race flee roared in anger. However, the people sitting on the warship were only happy. The arachnid mother emperor, who had previously stood high above them, could only watch them flee and could not do anything. This gave everyone a feeling of revenge.


    However, before they could celebrate, the effects of the spatial storm had arrived.


    The entire battleship formed its own force field, so no one was affected. Although the battleship kept rolling in the storm, the interior of the battleship could not be felt at all.


    However, there was always a pressure from the depths of the The universe lingering in the cosmos storm, causing people''s hearts to feel as if they were crushed by a huge rock, unable to breathe.


    Moreover, as the storm progressed, the entire battleship didn''t know where it was going to be banished by the cosmic storm!


    He could only take one step at a time, since there wouldn''t be a worse oue than death anyway.


    He didn''t know how long he had been traveling in the cosmic storm, but he only felt that a long time had passed before the battleship gradually stabilized.


    The surroundings were pitch ck. This was the garbage dump of the The universe . All of the The universe ''s garbage was swept in by the The universe storm.


    When the battleship arrived here, it was called ''Tian Tian Bu Ying'' and ''Earth Bu Ying''.


    This was because this was a one-way street. Otherwise, the The universe would not have treated this ce as a clean ce for itself. This was the reason why the Motherf*cking Arachnid did not enter!


    If they were to be blown in by the cosmic storm, they would have to live here again. However, they would not be able to leave. Persevering people would be able to directly reproduce a family here.


    Everyone''s hearts jumped up again. Could it be that they hadn''t died under the scythe of the arachnid mother emperor, but now they were trapped alive in this void?


    Being trapped in one ce and unable to get out was probably the most destructive method of death.


    The Arachnid Mother Emperor had been imprisoned by Old Man Zhan Tai for such a short period of time before, and their rage soared to the sky. They would not be as furious as the Arachnid Mother Emperor, except for the despair of not knowing how to leave this void.


    "Are we just waiting to die?"


    "If only the Sage of Space, Dean Zhan Tai, was still here. Dean Zhan Tai, who is proficient in spatial power, will definitely be able to bring us out of this predicament."


    "Right, spatial power!"


    Although Kong Yun''s godhead couldn''tpare to Director Zhan Tai''s strength in terms of spatial power, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to break through space and return the battleship to the main The universe .


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun flew out of the battleship. The void was extremely dark. Only human battleships and sporadic cosmic rubbish floated here.


    Kong Yun walked out of the battleship, and a surge of energy surged towards the godhead in his body. The nine star systems echoed in unison, and arge amount of energy poured into the godhead, using it to mobilize even more boundless spatial energy.


    Space energy surged wildly, and a ck channel slowly formed. Kong Yun continued to increase the output of energy.


    "No, it''s still not big enough!"


    Kong Yun used his godhead to create a spatial passageway that was far inferior to the size of the warship. The warship was simply unable to prate through it.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s paleplexion, it was obviously a sign of sessive powerlessness. The energy required for such a stable spatial passageway was already enormous. In addition, if Kong Yun wanted to expand this passageway to allow the warships to pass through without obstruction, the energy required would be even greater.


    Rose cried out to Hi and the other Domain Masters as they all ran out of the warship and ced their hands on Kong Yun''s shoulders, sending him the power of the Star System in his body.


    Since Kong Yun was unable to supply enough energy to form a spatial passageway for the warship to pass through, then let everyonee together!


    The spatial passageway grewrger andrger, knowing that all the human experts standing outside the battleship were exhausted. Only then did it form a spatial passageway that could allow the entire battleship to pass through.


    Even though everyone had exhausted all their strength, when they saw that the spatial passageway was stable, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They could finally return to their home court. During this period of time, the battle with the Zerg had made everyone extremely tired.


    Regardless of how much effort was put into it, everyone''s mood rxed when they saw the wormhole and the expectation of returning home.


    Kong Yun used his godhead to directly open the spatial passageway from here to Ten Thousand Light Star. However, returning this time was definitely not a good thing for Ten Thousand Light Star.


    The emergence of a sage on a was definitely the greatest honor. Especially since Zhan Tai was the dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy, he was also the representative figure of Ten Thousand Light Star. As long as Zhan Tai was alive, he would represent endless resources.


    But now that Dean Zhan Tai had sacrificed himself for the sake of humanity, Ten Thousand Light Academy''s status would plummet, even Ten Thousand Light Star''s.


    Over time, those who contributed would be forgotten by others. At that time, other than the people from Ten Thousand Light Star, the humans on the others would not care about people like Dean Zhan Tai who had once appeared on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Therefore, Kong Yun wanted everyone to remember Dean Zhan Tai, instead of rejoicing that he had survived but didn''t know how to thank Dean Zhan Tai for all of this.


    He knew that the moment Dean Zhan Tai left, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would be the first to suffer. No matter when, the internal strife of the human race had always been time-consuming and asion-consuming.


    The humans were the best at internal strife. Only when the foreign enemies invaded would they be able to unite with the outside world. Normally, there would only be nakedpetition between them.


    Thews of the jungle where the winner reigned supreme among humans, Even history was written by the victors, so there were many people who fought for the first ce. There was no need to use any tricks when they wanted to. Moreover, now that Dean Zhan Tai was dead, Ten Thousand Light Academy''s original status was like a piece of unprotected cake that could be eaten by the vicious dogs at any time!


    It didn''t take much energy to tear apart space, but it wasn''t that simple to build a long-distance spatial passageway. Only a stable spatial passageway could guarantee the safety of the battleship!


    Now that the spatial passageway had stabilized, everyone returned to the battleship.


    "I''m going home!"


    Everyone''s faces were asionally filled with a trace of relief. It was truly because the pressure ced on them by the Motherf*cking Arachnid Race was too great that they now felt as if they had survived a cmity.


    Not long after, the battleship finally saw a glimmer of light. It was the familiar Ten Thousand Light Star that greeted everyone''s eyes!


    A small guidance ship flew towards the battleship, and a familiar voice was heard on the ship''s radio, "Pleasend at Airport No.1!"


    Only warships that went out to battle were qualified to stop at the highest airports of Ten Thousand Light Star. No matter how wealthy or powerful others were, it was impossible for Ten Thousand Light Star to open Special Airport 1.


    The eyes of these people on the battleship became hot. The loss of this battle was huge for the humans!


    Even two sages had perished, and the number of Starfield Masters who had died was even greater!


    The arachnids could be regarded as the mortal enemies of the human race. Even if they killed all the arachnids, they would still find it difficult to resolve their enmity.


    On this battlefield, even the slightest carelessness would result in losing one''s life, and no one would give them a chance to go back on their word.


    As long as they hadn''t entered the The universe storm before the Empress arrived, they might never have a chance to return to Ten Thousand Light Star in their lifetime!

 Volume 1 497 Back at Myriad Light Academy

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 497 Back at Myriad Light Academy</h4>


    Fortunately, Kong Yun was quick to make a decision without the slightest hesitation, which saved them a lot of time.


    This proved just how correct everyone had chosen to believe Kong Yun. A newly promoted Starfield Master had directly assumed themand position in the battle between the humans and the Star Arachnids. This was something that had never happened before.


    Kong Yun did not disappoint Director Zhan Tai and brought everyone safely back to the main The universe from the battlefield.


    However, Dean Zhan Tai''s departure was an undeniable regret! Until now, Vice Principal Rose, Teacher Hi , and Kong Yun, the honorary Vice Principal of Ten Thousand Light Academy, had not been able to walk out of the grief of Principal Zhan Tai''s sacrifice.


    Rose was one of the earliest disciples of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. From then on, she was the Vice Principal. It could be said that Old Man Zhan Tai was the person she admired the most. No one could shake Zhan Tai''s position in her heart.


    Hi , on the other hand, was a research maniac. She was fanatical about the insect race. Although she was immersed in her experiments every day, this did not mean that she was indifferent to everything in the academy. On the contrary, Dean Zhan Tai had always strongly supported her research, and she remembered it in her heart.


    Needless to say, in order to save everyone, such a mighty figure would not hesitate to self-destruct to snatch away not much time for everyone to escape. Kong Yun''s moral integrity was stimted to the extreme by the sacrifices of Leng Xing and Dean Zhan Tai. The Zerg Race must die!


    Feeling the appearance of the battleship, Old Man Huangfu and the remaining headmasters of the Myriad Optics Academy came out early to wee the triumphant return of the warriors.


    However, none of the people who got off the battleship had a smile on their faces. They all looked dejected.


    Just as Huangfu Qianxing was about to ask, Rose shook her head, "Let''s go to the conference room and talk!"


    Old man Huangfu''s back moved, but in the end, he did not speak. The warriors who had returned from the battlefield, as well as the three important figures of Wanguang College, all had a trace of sorrow on their faces. Only, they did not see the figure of Dean Zhan Tai.


    He already had a bad premonition in his heart, but it was absolutely impossible! There were already many students gathered in the surroundings. It was indeed not a good choice to say that there was some bad news.


    Thus, Dean Zhan turned around and walked towards the conference room. Rose, Hi , and Kong Yun all followed. The others were silent. "Deans, Dean Zhan Tai sacrificed himself for the sake of humanity!"


    Everyone didn''t expect such heavy news from the start, and Huangfu Qianxing didn''t expect that his old friend had only gone to deal with the insects, so how could he not return with his sage''s strength?


    Not only did he think so, everyone else was also filled with doubt. Dean Zhan Tai could be said to be the strongest warrior of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. How could he have lost his life in the battle against the The interster arachnids ?


    No one wanted to believe this news. Dean Zhan Tai could be said to be the symbol of Ten Thousand Light College, the number one figure of Ten Thousand Light College!


    To put it bluntly, even if everyone else died, Dean Zhan Tai would not die.


    This was because Old Man Zhan Tai''s ability was Space, and his title was also Space Sage! In terms of escaping, there was no abilityparable to a spatial ability.


    "Dean Zhan Tai burned his own life to save us. He used the power of self-detonation to imprison the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor and buy us time to escape."


    "Shut up!"


    Huangfu Qianxing rushed forward, grabbed Kong Yun''s cor, and roared angrily.


    "Old man Zhan Tai has opened up so many resources for you! What about you? Right now, he needs to use his own life to take care of all of you, but in my eyes, you people together cannotpare to Old Man Zhan Tai!"


    Kong Yun lowered his head without the slightest intention of defending himself. In fact, in his heart, he hated himself for not being able to do anything. In the end, he could only rely on a hint of emptiness to watch Old Man Zhan Tai die in front of him.


    He didn''t have any mood or reason to defend himself. Zhan Tai''s death was a great stimulus to him.


    However, Hi couldn''t continue watching. Kong Yun had followed her from the beginning. Although he often disappeared for no reason, he would bring new surprises every time he appeared in front of her.


    It was precisely because of Kong Yun that her research on the arachnid race had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, Kong Yun''s actions were not a problem in this entire incident. Instead, he acted very calm and did not panic because of the influence of emotions.


    The reason why the humans faced such a huge loss this time was entirely because the Motherf*cker hadpletely parasitized the body of the zing Sage Luo Chen, and her superb strength had exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Old man Huangfu, wake up. Dean Zhan Tai''s death was for the sake of the human race. If you count it, we all have a responsibility!"


    Rose hurriedly came up to speak up for Kong Yun. There was no one who didn''t feel sad for Dean Zhan Tai''s departure. However, this responsibility definitely couldn''t fall on Kong Yun. Otherwise, Kong Yun would be pointed at by thousands of people.


    "Kong Yun escaped with us. Otherwise, all of us will be left there!"


    In fact, everyone was able to escape safely this time, not only because of Director Zhan Tai''s sacrifice, but also because of Kong Yun''s calmmand.


    The appearance of the Zerg Mother Emperor caused the experts on the cosmic battlefield to gather to respond, but they were all trapped. Leng Xing''s suicidal attack didn''t even touch the Zerg Mother Emperor. In the end, it was Old Man Zhan Tai''s appearance that gave everyone a chance to escape. Rose repeated all of this to the other deans.


    "The Motherf*cker will only be more terrifying than you think!"


    Rose''sst sentence awakened Huangfu Qianxing. Kong Yun''s breakthrough was something that he and Old Man Zhan Tai had witnessed. Now, he was impulsively ming Old Man Zhan Tai''s death on this young man with great potential.


    Old man Huangfu also realized that his actions were inappropriate, but in his heart, he only wanted to find someone to vent his anger on.


    "Humph!" Old man Huangfu snorted and retreated.


    Right now, the most urgent matter was to discuss how to deal with all the consequences of Dean Zhan Tai''s death and how to deal with the arachnids in the future.


    If they were immersed in mourning, then everyone could only passively wait for death.


    Originally, Venerable ze Luo Chen''s strength could not be underestimated, otherwise, he would not have guarded such an important ce as the Chaos Star System.


    The Arachne Mother Emperor, who hadplete control over Luo Chen''s body, was already at the peak of her strength. Even if it was ced in the human race, it was no small matter.


    Because the parasitism of the arachnid race would allow the strength of the human race to improve to a certain extent, the current arachnid mother emperor could be considered a top sage amongst the sages!


    Everyone present trembled at the thought of making enemies with such an interster arachnid. With the rapid development of the interster arachnid, the cmity of the entire The universe had already be a foregone conclusion, not the previous spection.


    "We should convene a meeting of the three major powers to inform the parties of the seriousness of the matter!"


    "At this time, the human race can only unite with the outside world, leaving no room for outsiders to attack."


    The parasitic ability of the interster arachnids was truly terrifying. Even a peak expert in the The universe like the Sage was unable to avoid it.


    In addition, the Zerg Mother Emperor who had attacked the human race this time was not the image of a mere breeder in the past. The current Zerg Mother Emperor was not only the intellectual brain of the Zerg race, but also the strongest fighting strength of the Zerg race.


    With such a ruler, the overall strength of the Zerg race would definitely rise to a whole new level.


    "However, news of Dean Zhan Tai''s death? If it were to be announced to the outside world, the status of Ten Thousand Light Academy would definitely be affected!"


    The higher-ups of the academy spoke of the worries in many people''s hearts. Dean Zhan Tai, the evergreen tree of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, had fallen, but Ten Thousand Light Academy did not have any sages to protect it. He held arge amount of resources in the The universe in his hands, so it would be strange if no one coveted him!


    A treasure without the protection of an expert would appear burning. After all, the resources of the Ten Thousand Light Academy were truly extraordinary.


    However, at this critical juncture of the invasion of the Arachnid Race, humans continued to inject a shot of strength into the hearts of all major powers, making them aware of the seriousness of the invasion of the Star Arachnid Race.


    Even Raging me Sage Luo Chen and Spatial Sage Zhan Tai had sessively died at the hands of the Arachne Mother Emperor. This was enough to show that the Arachne Mother Emperor was definitely not a kind person.


    Normally speaking, it was extremely difficult for a sage to kill a sage. At this point, everyone''s level was not far from each other. However, the abilities they mastered were different. Every sage had arge number of life-saving skills, so it was easy to defeat them. However, killing a sage was simply too difficult.


    The Motherf*cker had harvested the lives of two sages in a row, and she had even turned the body of the zing Sage into her own, leaping to be a top expert.


    It could be said that if the various powers did not join forces to deal with the arachnids, they would most likely be eaten up by the arachnids.


    As long as the arachnid race continued to parasitize human experts, they would slowly be able to infiltrate the entire human race. Moreover, the strength of the arachnid race would continue to increase during this process, while the strength of the human race would continue to weaken. With each passing day, the human race would definitely be defeated!


    This matter had to bemunicated to the other two forces, and they had to obtain the help of the other two forces. Otherwise, the situation of Ten Thousand Light College would be worrying.


    Themunication from the Ten Thousand Light Academy quickly spread to the Universe Bank and the Universe Nobility n. This time, the Ten Thousand Light Academy no longer had the image of Old Man Zhan Tai.


    Only the deans and the honorary vice dean standing at the front, Kong Yun!


    Seeing Sanchez, the supreme leader of the Great Universe Bank, Kong Yun respectfully called out, "Master!"


    Sanchez nodded. He looked at his disciple with great pride. Now, he could actually represent the Ten Thousand Light Academy at the forefront. His face was filled with respect.


    However, something big must have happened for the Ten Thousand Light Academy tounch such an urgent meeting this time. From the video, it could be seen that the faces of the people from the Ten Thousand Light Academy were extremely bad.


    The Bang Thunder Royal n had already shouted, "What the hell is going on with your Ten Thousand Light Academy? They suddenly called an emergency meeting, and now they have such a brat standing at the front. Where''s Old Man Zhan Tai? Don''t you care about the students in your school?"

 Volume 1 498 Sacrifice

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 498 Sacrifice</h4>


    "What? What do you think of my disciple?"


    Sanchez was famous for his shorings. The Thunderbolt Royal n dared to provoke their disciples in front of him, and it was simply asking for trouble.


    Seeing Sanchez stand out, the Bang Thunder Royal n snorted in embarrassment and did not provoke him again.


    At this moment, Kong Yun calmly said, "Dean Zhan Tai has sacrificed himself."


    It was as if he was narrating a fact without any emotional ripples, but this matter was no small matter!


    As Kong Yun''s voice reached the ears of every faction, everyone was finally no longer calm. The entire virtual conference room was extremely noisy.


    Everyone knew what it meant to sacrifice a legendary figure like Old Man Zhan Tai. But now, Ten Thousand Light Academy had gathered the three great factions.


    "Everyone, the Motherf*cker of the Arachnid race is already at the peak of the Sage Stage. In theing battle between the humans and the Star Arachnid race, all forces must work together. Otherwise, the Arachnid race will definitely exploit this gap."


    Hi told Sanchez and the noble forces of the The universe in detail about the process of this battle, as well as the danger level of the Motherf*cker of the Zerg race.


    To be honest, Zhan Tai''s death was already a huge warning to them. After all, Zhan Tai was considered an expert amongst the three great powers. Now that he had died at the hands of the Motherf*cking Arachnid, this meant that the Motherf*cking Arachnid''s strength was definitely not trivial.


    If the Arachnid Mother Emperor seized this opportunity and bit down on the various human forces bit by bit, then how could the three major forces have the strength to retaliate?


    Sanchez was very close to Ten Thousand Light Academy. In addition to his disciple Kong Yun and the honorary vice president of Ten Thousand Light Academy, no matter what, it was impossible for him to attack Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    On the contrary, he did not allow any other forces to attack the Ten Thousand Light Academy at this time.


    "I, Sanchez, hereby dere that whoever dares to attack Wanguang College will be attacking Big Universe Bank and me, Sanchez. Don''t me me for being merciless at that time!"


    The title of Sanchez Warrior Sage was not in vain. The person who was least afraid of war was him!


    If anyone dares to offend him, just directly hit him.


    After Sanchez stepped forward, the Golden Saint Race''s Jin Wudi and the Thunder Royal Race''s leaders had to step forward one after another. Anyone who dared to plot against the Ten Thousand Light Academy at this time would be equivalent to making enemies with the three forces at the same time. Those who dared to do so had not been born in the human race!


    This was because enemies with the three great forces were equivalent to enemies with most of the higherbat strength of the human race. This suicide was no different.


    Sanchez was already the leader of the nobles of the The universe , and no one was stupid. Forget about emotions, the foundation of Ten Thousand Light Academy had indeed not been underestimated over the years. If anyone thought that the current Ten Thousand Light Academy was easy to bully, then he would die without a burial ground.


    The foundation of a faction was the most important. Ten Thousand Light College did notck a foundation or a historical faction. After umting for a long time, although others did not know what foundation Ten Thousand Light College had, they knew that Ten Thousand Light College must have its own trump card. Otherwise, the deans would not be so calm.


    Kong Yun was the honorary vice-principal, and he had yet toe into contact with the core affairs of Ten Thousand Light Academy, so he didn''t have a special understanding of these matters.


    In fact, the fall of Dean Zhan Tai was indeed a huge impact on the Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, this impact was more spiritual. Dean Zhan Tai was a symbol of spirit in the hearts of everyone in the academy.


    Therefore, the fall of Dean Zhan Tai had more of a mental impact on Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, as far as the overall strength of Ten Thousand Light Academy was concerned, it did not suffer too much damage.


    Amongst the nobles of the The universe , the Thunderbolt Royal n took the lead, and the other nobles also responded in session. The Ten Thousand Light Academy was able to reach a consensus with the other two forces. If the humans were to join forces, the arachnids would definitely not have the chance to wage war in the main The universe .


    After all, the Zerg race only had one high-level battle power, which was far inferior to the high-level battle power of the human race in the main The universe . If the Zerg race army dared to charge into the main The universe , the three forces would work together to eradicate the Zerg race.


    In the Gui Luo The universe , the escaped Gui Luo sha Divine Mysterious Technique sat on an altar that was linked to a of life that had not been discovered by the civilization of the The universe .


    This was in the wilderness, and there were 10 billion lives on it. They were all humans! Earlier, the Divine Mysterious Technique had already lurked in the human race on this, finding out everything. All of this was for today.


    Under the incantation of the Ghost Rakshasa Divine Mysterious Talisman, the altar shed with a demonic blood-colored light, and the of life echoed along with it. The blood-colored light flickered endlessly.


    As the Divine Mysterious Technique spell progressed, the of life was gradually enveloped in blood. One life after another began to copse strangely, their bodies withered, and their entire bodies instantly turned into dried corpses.


    All life on the began to panic. The Ghost Rakshasa Divine Mysterious Technique chose to sacrifice this with a huge amount of life in order toplete the sacrifice and open up the spatial barrier between the Ghost Rakshasa Universe and the main The universe .


    Time continued to advance, and the sounds of wailing on the of life became less and less. The entire was covered in ayer of blood, and the blood on the altar had already condensed into substance.


    Divine Mysterious Technique stared fixedly at the blood-colored energy on the altar. This was the key to this sacrifice.


    He wanted to use the sacrificial power of 10 billion lives topletely open up the passage between the Ghost Cosmos and the Master Cosmos. He had already made a breakthrough, and now was the best time to counterattack the human race.


    The blood-colored energy hadpletely condensed into substance. The divine profound ability attempted to approach, but was blocked by the pressure of the blood-colored energy.


    Under this sacrificial power, the entire gradually began to copse. Not only was the sacrificial power harvesting the''s life force, it was also depriving the entire of its life source!


    This sacrifice not only sacrificed 10 billion lives, but also directly sacrificed a of life!


    "This sacrificial power has caused me to tremble. Humans are waiting for my army of Ghost Rakshasa!"


    Ghost Rakshasa''s strength couldpletely crush the humans in the main The universe . Previously, it was only because it was difficult to pass through the defensive lines of the main The universe . Now, he was going to break through the spatial barrier between the Ghost Rakshasa The universe and the main The universe . At that time, Ghost Rakshasa''s army would be able to step into the main The universe .


    As long as the Ghost Rakshasa n entered the main The universe , they would definitely be invincible. At that time, the resource-rich main The universe would fall into the hands of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    The blood light of the altar condensed to its limit and began topress into the altar. The divine profound ability struggled to maintain the operation of the altar. This sacrifice definitely would not allow it to fail. This was rted to whether he could snowfall his shame and the future of the Gui Luo The universe !


    Earlier, the human The universe ''s major powers had led many Starlords to surround them. If he hadn''t used his Shaking Ability to shake open space, perhaps they would have died in the main The universe . If he hadn''t avenged them, it would have been hard to swallow this evil aura.


    This was especially true for the Starfield Master Kong Yun, who had forced himself on them step by step, and Shen You had also died under their hands.


    "Open!"


    The blood color on the altar waspressed to its limit. With amand from Divine Mysterious Technique , a pir of blood-colored light soared into the sky.


    This pir of light flew towards the Ghost Cosmos. The moment it touched the spatial barrier, it pierced through. The passage between the Ghost Cosmos and the main The universe waspletely opened!


    Although the ce where the Divine Mysterious Technique was located was a barbaric ce, it was still in the main The universe . And this ce was just right for the outpost where the Ghost Cosmos upied the main The universe .


    Even if the Ghost Rakshasa n entered the main The universe recklessly, the major powers of the main The universe would not be able to discover it. After the Ghost Rakshasa Army had gathered, it would be toote for the major powers of the main The universe to discover it again.


    This was the joke that fate had yed on him. Even the heavens had to help him, allowing him to be blown into this wilderness by the spatial turbulence on the way to escape.


    This realm, which had not been discovered by the main cosmos civilization, was the best ce. When the Ghost Rakshasa army attacked, they would definitely be caught off guard by the main cosmos.


    "Xuan Tong, congrattions. You have broken through the barrier between the Ghost Cosmos and the Master Cosmos. When the nsmene over, you will definitely be a great contributor!"


    Ghost Rakshasa, who had escaped with Divine Mysterious Technique , was overjoyed. The opening of the spatial passageway meant that they could return to ces they were familiar with and continue to fight alongside their own nsmen. There was no need for them to be surrounded by humans!


    "The moment our Ghost Rakshasa army descends, it will be the time for the destruction of the human race!"


    The Divine Mysterious Technique was filled with hope as he looked at the spatial passageways in the The universe . It took him so long to set up the sacrifice, sacrificing 10 billion creatures and the life of a to connect the Gui Luo The universe with the main The universe . When the Gui Luo Sha army came over, his painstaking efforts would not be in vain.


    Not long after the spatial passageway was opened, a group of Ghost Rakshasa arrived through the spatial passageway and saw their own nsmen''s divine profound abilities take the initiative to wee them.


    "I am a Divine Mysterious Technique. I will report back to the army and report to them that they can safely be stationed here. I will go and exin the specific situation to the leader of the army."


    The Ghost Rakshasa soldier of the scouting squad carefully looked at Divine Mysterious Technique . He wasn''t sure of his identity. Just to be on the safe side, he had Divine Mysterious Technique go through the spatial passageway with him and go back to see the leader of the army.


    After passing through the spatial passageway, Divine Mysterious Technique took a deep breath. This was the Ghost Cosmos that he had grown up in. He had never received any Qi here, but in the main The universe , it was not smooth at all.


    "We must make the main The universe the home ground of the Ghost Rakshasa n as well!"


    The leader of the Ghost Rakshasa Army knelt down on one knee the moment he saw the Divine Mysterious Technique and paid his respects to the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    "Prince, you''re back."


    Divine Mysterious Technique was still the royal family of Ghost Rakshasa, and it was precisely because of this that he had such a powerful potential. Not to mention that Divine Mysterious Technique had absorbed a godttice fragment, his future could be said to be boundless.

 Volume 1 499 Spatial Passageway

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 499 Spatial Passageway</h4>


    "General, I sacrificed a with 10 billion lives on the Wilderness Boundary of the main The universe . It haspletely opened up the only spatial passageway between the main The universe and the Ghostly Universe. My Ghostly army can now officially attack the main The universe !"


    When Divine Mysterious Technique said this, his expression was calm. He had nned for this for a long time, and sess was inevitable!


    However, the general in front of him was not as calm as the Divine Mysterious Technique. Connecting to the main The universe was something that Ghost Rakshasa''s Emperor and his generals dreamed of.


    The general immediately brought his Divine Mysterious Technique and waved his army through the spatial passageway.


    On the other side of the spatial passageway, the general quietly sensed that this was the aura of the main The universe !


    Ghost Rakshasa''s army finally didn''t have to fight to the death to break through the main The universe ''s defensive line. The Chaos Star System''s defensive line had a great advantage over the main The universe . Even if Ghost Rakshasa was extremely powerful, it would still be difficult to break through.


    With this spatial passageway, the Ghost Rakshasa n could enter the main The universe . This was of strategic significance to the entire Ghost Rakshasa Universe.


    "General, with this passageway, the main The universe will no longer be a problem for our Ghost Race!"


    "That''s right, Prince. We should inform the Emperor immediately and decide on a strategy for the main The universe as soon as possible."


    The general was so excited that he looked at the Divine Mysterious Technique. Setting down the main The universe was the dream of the Gui Luo n for many years, but because of the main The universe ''s defense line, he was still unable topletely attack the main The universe .


    However, now that the Divine Mysterious Technique Prince had brought such a spatial passageway to the Gui Luo Universe, it was truly worthy of celebration. After the Emperor learns about this matter, he would definitely make the entire capital celebrate for three days.


    The Ghost Rakshasa Divine Mysterious Technique handed over the basic information of this wild to the general and rushed back to the Gui Luo Universe. He personally reported this matter to the emperors of the Gui Luo Universe and his father.


    Only by returning personally would he be able to maximize the benefits of opening up the spatial passageway between the Gui Luo Universe and the main The universe .


    General Ghost Rakshasa stayed here to deploy to this wilderness. This ce was extremely important to the Ghost Rakshasa Universe. It could be said that it had a strategic position in conquering the main The universe .


    Therefore, he had to figure out all the situation here, and then firmly grasp this ce in his hands.


    However, the that was sacrificed by the Divine Mystery Universal hadpletely copsed and dimmed. The entire was filled with the howls of vengeful spirits. When the Divine Mystery Technique disguised itself as a human, it infiltrated it. Only when it was certain that there were no Universe level or above experts on this would it attack this.


    It was precisely because of this that things went so smoothly. As for the lives of humans, he didn''t care about them at all.


    He was the prince of the Ghost Rakshasa n, and even the lives of themoners of the Ghost Rakshasa n were ignored by him, let alone these humans.


    It was the humans who caused him to flee in such a sorry state that he was blown here by the spatial turbulence.


    Therefore, this ce waspletely under the care of the Luck Goddess, giving him a chance to make a great contribution. In this way, the position of the Gui Luo n''s sessor was very likely in his possession.


    Ten dayster, Kong Yun, who was far away on Ten Thousand Light Star, was participating in a meeting of the three major powers in the hall. As a result, the messenger from Ten Thousand Light Academy rushed into the conference room in a hurry, forcing the Ten Thousand Light Academy to suspend the meeting.


    Kong Yun looked at the panicked messenger in front of him and sighed in his heart, "Could it be that news of Dean Zhan Tai''s death has spread out? At that time, so many people present knew about this news. If it were to spread across the board, it would bepletely unprepared for the Ten Thousand Light Academy."


    However, what the messenger blurted out was not what Kong Yun was worried about. This news was no less shocking than the news of Dean Zhan Tai''s death!


    "I wonder when the army of the Ghost Rakshasa n from the Gui Luo Universe entered the main The universe andunched an attack on the main The universe ."


    The messenger was sweating profusely. In order to report this news, he quickly rushed into the conference hall. Years of information gathering experience told him that this news could not be underestimated!


    "What! When did the Ghost Rakshasa n break through the defensive line of the main The universe ? How is this possible!"


    The upper echelons of the academy in the conference hall were all shocked. The defense line of the main The universe was definitely not a chicken rib. Otherwise, they would not have stopped the Ghost Rakshasa n for so many years. It was impossible for them to break through the defense line, let alone enter the main The universe .


    However, the messengers of Ten Thousand Light Academy only reported confirmed information, so no one doubted the true extent of this information.


    Hi ''s expression was extremely unsightly. It was truly uneven. Ghost Rakshasa''s strength was extremely strong, and his threat to the human race was no weaker than that of the Star Arachnid Race.


    Now that the Ghost Rakshasa n had attacked the main The universe , it was as if they had discussed it with the disgusting Star Arachnid n. The human race in the The universe was on par with their bellies and backs being attacked. The key was that the threat levels of the two enemies were not much different.


    "Deans, the Ghost Rakshasa n did not enter the main The universe through the defensive line. ording to the investigation, the Ghost Rakshasa n''s divine profound abilities have opened up the spatial passageway between the Ghost Rakshasa Universe and the main The universe !"


    The spatial passageway was extremely stable and could provide arge amount of life. This meant that the Ghost Cosmos could send arge army into the main The universe at any time. There was no need to worry about being isted in the main The universe . Logistics could also continue to flow and directly use the main The universe as a battlefield.


    The spatial passage between the Ghost Cosmos and the Master Cosmos made this news even heavier. If it was just an army, the humans could still think of a way to exterminate or expel them. However, if there was a spatial passage that could continuously send troops, the humans would be in danger.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were gloomy. He should have used all his strength to kill the Divine Mysterious Technique back then. He didn''t expect that the remnants of the evildoer who escaped back then would actually cause such a big trouble now.


    Although the Arachnid Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race had no connection, their actions were strangely consistent. They hadunched an attack on the main The universe at almost the same time. Otherwise, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would not have detected this information.


    The Spatial Passage and Divine Mysterious Technique were all personally told by the experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n when they attacked the human. There was no need to worry about their authenticity at all.


    "Truly taking advantage of others'' danger!"


    Huangfu Qianxing mmed his palm on the table. The Ghost Rakshasa n took advantage of the invasion of the Arachnid Race to attack the main The universe . It was because the human race was unable to handle it, and it waspletely taking advantage of the situation!


    "Old man Huangfu, there is no need to talk about morality and righteousness on the battlefield. If we humans were in that position, we would only be more ruthless. Now we should think about how to deal with this situation."


    Rose still hated Old Man Huangfu for ming Kong Yun just now and directly advised him not to be too naive.


    Rose''s words made Old Man Huangfu jump with anger, but he couldn''t say anything to refute her, because this was indeed the case. It was originally a naive thing to use the enemy of unscrupulous methods on the battlefield. As long as he could obtain the final victory, unscrupulous methods were the basic merits of the generals of all races.


    However, the problem was that Old Man Huangfu didn''t have any ideas in the face of such a situation. Under the pincer attack of the two strongest forces, the human race was like treading on thin ice. If they made any mistakes, they would be thrown into the water and would not be able to turn over.


    The entire conference room was noisy. To put it more seriously, today was no less than the end of the world for Ten Thousand Light Academy. Bad news had to be passed in one after another.


    Half of Ten Thousand Light Academy had copsed because of Dean Zhan Tai''s death. Now, the Ghost Rakshasa n had entered the main The universe . Back then, Ten Thousand Light Academy had specially sent people to kill those Ghost Rakshasas who hadmitted crimes in the main The universe .


    Kong Yun fought with Ghost Rakshasa for godhead, leaving behind Ghost Rakshasa''s life in the end. The other Ghost Rakshasas were also chased to flee everywhere.


    If one were to say that this Ghost Rakshasa Divine Mysterious Technique hated Kong Yun the most, then the power he hated the most was none other than the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose awkwardly. Divinity was very important to him. Even if he gave her another chance to choose, he would still resolutely snatch it.


    Even in this situation, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid.


    "What''s the situation on the main cosmic front now?"


    Only after knowing the situation would he be able to analyze what to do next. Otherwise, he would be like a headless fly with no direction.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s question, the messenger spoke again.


    "Although the Zerg race has the ability to parasitize experts, the number of Zerg race experts is still notparable to our human race. However, the Ghost Rakshasa race has many experts. The Ghost Rakshasa race has restrained our race''s experts. Without the support of the experts, our main The universe army will retreat under the attacks of the Star Zerg race!"


    Obviously, the most terrifying ability of the arachnid race was its parasitism. However, parasitism also required time and the body of an expert. After the human experts fell into the hands of the arachnid race and chose to self-destruct, the number of arachnid parasites had greatly decreased.


    That was why the number of Zerg experts could notpare to that of humans. Therefore, when the Zerg army fought against the human army, the human experts yed a decisive role.


    But now that the Ghost Rakshasa n had intervened, the originally tilted war bnce had changed.


    The Arachnid Racecked experts, but the Ghost Rakshasa Race did not!


    The strength of the Gui Luo The universe could not be underestimated, and it was even more powerful than the human race.


    After entering the main The universe , the Ghost Rakshasa n sent out experts to attack the human race. The human race''s experts were all restrained by the Ghost Rakshasa n''s experts, so they had no time to deal with the arachnids.


    As a result, the main The universe ''s armies facing the Zerg race were beaten back by the Star Zerg race without being suppressed by any powerful warriors.


    Ghost Rakshasa and the Arachnid Race seemed to have formed a faint tacit understanding. After all, if either side fought against the Human Race head-on, both would be injured. However, if the two races fought against the Human Race together, the Human Race would be powerless to resist.


    This tacit understanding between the two races would at least disappear after defeating the humans. Only then would it be time for Ghost Rakshasa to eliminate the arachnids.


    The Motherf*cker knew this, but if the weakest Zerg wanted tough until the end, they had to join hands with Ghost Rakshasa to destroy the human race. During this period, they had to umte as much strength as possible and obtain as many parasitic human experts as possible. In the end, they would have to fight Ghost Rakshasa to the death.


    The current situation in the main The universe was clearly unfavorable to the humans. Thebined strength of the Zerg and Ghost Rakshasa races was far greater than the humans. If this continued, the main The universe ruled by the humans would be history.

 Volume 1 500 Unseal

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 500 Unseal</h4>


    No one wanted to see this happen. Regardless of whether it was the tyrannical Zerg or the ruthless Ghost Rakshasa ruling over the main universe, it was a cmity for the human race.


    Therefore, no matter what, he had to prevent this from happening!


    This matter still needed to be discussed with the various major powers. Perhaps the various major powers had also received news one after another. The Myriad Light Academy had restarted the meeting, and the virtual conference hall was once again filled with people.


    But this time, it was different from before. Most of the upper echelons of the major powers sitting on the seats had ugly expressions on their faces. It was likely that the upper echelons had already learned of the news from the frontlines.


    "Looks like everyone already knows about the Ghost Luo n!"


    The leaders of the major powers nodded their heads one after another. The news from the frontlines was too shocking. The participation of the Ghost Rakshasa n had caused the human race to fall into an unprecedented predicament.


    From the day the spatial passageway was formed, the Ghost Rakshasa n would be able to enter anywhere in the main universe.


    There was no longer any barrier that could stop Ghost Rakshasa''s footsteps. It was equivalent to the main universe opening a convenient door for Ghost Rakshasa, allowing the Ghost Rakshasa n to attack the main universe at any time.


    "The Star Bugs and Ghost Rakshasa are attacking the humans at the same time. We have to do something now, or sooner orter, it will affect all humans."


    "You still need to say that? Everyone, if you have any good ideas, just say it!"


    The people of the Bang Thunder Royal n were shouting carelessly. These nonsense didn''t help the situation at all, so it was better to shut up.


    "There are arge number of arachnids, and the Ghost Rakshasa n''s experts are like clouds. Now that the two ns have such a tacit understanding, attacking our human race together, it is very difficult for us to contend against them!"


    "Since these two races want to attack the human race together, as long as the situation is messed up and the Zerg race and the Ghost Rakshasa race can no longer form a joint attack, this situation will naturally be resolved!" Kong Yun''s spiritual light shed.


    "Brat, do you mean ¡­ the Demon God Race?"


    Kong Yun definitely had to look at Sanchez. As expected, he was his master, so he immediately guessed what Sanchez was thinking.


    However, Sanchez was puzzled. Although this thought was a path, it was an extremely dangerous choice for the human race.


    The reason why the Demon God Race was banished was because their innate talent was intolerable to the will of the universe. If such a powerful race appeared in the main universe, it was hard to guarantee that the other party would want to dominate the universe alone. After all, powerful people would not be willing to submit to humans.


    Moreover, a race like the Demon God Race that wanted to be a god would not be willing to be ruled by another group of people in their ownnd. In their eyes, only the Demon God Race could possess such a fertile and powerful master ne in the main universe.


    However, it was precisely the pride of the Demon God Race that caused the Demon God Race to absolutely not join forces with the Zerg Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race. On the contrary, the Demon God Race would most likely attack the Zerg Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race in order to openly take control of the main universe from the human race.


    At that time, the main universe would be the battlefield between the four races. Furthermore, it could be foreseen that the Arachnid Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race would still have to face the attacks of the Demon God Race. It would be impossible for them to attack together with such tacit understanding.


    However, the water in the main universe was stirred up and turned into four separate races. Even the humans only upied a rtively advantageous position among them, but they did not have much advantage over the other three races.


    Even though the Demon God Race was in a situation where the four races werepeting, it was still much better than the humans being defeated by the Bugs and Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    However, the others weren''t as rxed as Sanchez. After hearing the words Demon God Race, the smile on the nobles'' faces froze.


    No one was unaware of the prestige of the Demon God Race. It was so powerful that it could be expelled by the will of the universe. At present, no one in the main universe could be afraid of the will of the universe.


    "Let the Demon God Racee into being? Are you kidding me? When that timees, we humans will truly have no chance. No one will be able to defeat the Demon God Race!"


    "What, you don''t even have this bit of confidence? And you think that we humans will have a chance if we don''t release the Demon God Race?"


    The conference room was filled with the voices of the leaders of various major powers arguing. There was nothing they could do about it. The Demon God Race gave people a very deep impression, so deep that some people did not even have the courage to fight against one of them.


    However, Kong Yun was different. He didn''t think that he was afraid of anyone. Even if the god was in front of him, Kong Yun still wanted to seek some benefits from the god.


    Moreover, these seemed to be two paths, but there was only one path left for people to choose, and that was to release the Demon God Race!


    If they chose not to let go, then the human race would die. Or, they would choose to flee from the universe that they now possessed and retreat into a subuniverse, bing a shrinking turtle that no longer appeared in the main universe.


    Otherwise, the humans would only be able to escape and be hunted down. Whether it was the Ghost Race or the Zerg Race, they would make a leap forward after invading the main universe. At that time, it would be even harder for the humans to regain control of the main universe.


    Moreover, how could the major powers that had upied the main universe for so long be willing to give up everything they had to flee for their lives? No matter what, they had to fight to the end with the outsiders who had interfered in their ownnd!


    Therefore, the release of the Demon God Race was inevitable. Only by putting this giant catfish back into the main universe could the water of the main universe bepletely muddled, and neither the Zerg Race nor the Ghost Rakshasa Race would be able to take advantage of it.


    "I agree to unseal the Demon God Race and let the Demon God Race return to the universe."


    Sanchez interrupted the noisy discussion in the meeting hall and spoke in support of Kong Yun''s idea.


    "Second."


    The Golden Saint Ancestor''s Jin Wudi also chose this path. In his eyes, this was the option with the smallest loss. All the major powers needed to do now was to stop their losses. Afterwards, they could even hide and watch the fights between the Demon God Race, the Zerg Race, and the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    As long as the humans sat on the mountains and watched the battle between the tigers, and asionally had to provoke them, the humans would not fall into the impasse from before. The situation would change all the time. As long as they could grasp the right time, the humans would most likelyugh until the end, and then beat up the outsiders who coveted theirnd into prototypes one after another.


    The major powers in the conference hall saw that the two giants had already expressed their stance. The overall situation was decided and they all agreed. After all, the leaders of the three major powers were the ones who really made the decision. The nobles of the universe could only see that although none of them were convinced, the Golden Saint Race could indeed be said to be the number one noble.


    Many of the nobles in the universe followed the lead of the Golden Saint Race. Only the Thunderbolt Royal Race and a few other great races had the highest self-esteem, but their opinions on the Golden Saint Race would also be considered carefully.


    However, none of these patriarchs were fools. In this situation, no one would make the wrong choice to fight against the Golden Saint Race.


    When it came to the interests of the human race as a whole, everyone had to unite unprecedentedly. The most taboo thing when fighting against outsiders was civil strife. Therefore, civil strife was absolutely not allowed to ur. If that faction had two minds at this time, then other factions would definitely attack together and eradicate this unstable factor.


    Any faction that had a bit of an eye would make the right decision after the big shots expressed their stance, instead of diverting the army''s morale at this moment.


    Very quickly, everyone finished expressing their stance. Kong Yun''s proposal was passed.


    Sanchez looked at his disciple proudly. He felt that his face was filled with respect. His disciple was so outstanding that he could find another way to resolve the human crisis when everyone was helpless. This proved that he was a good teacher!


    However, although Kong Yun of Myriad Light Academy had put forward the proposal, the implementation required the Big Cosmos Bank and several great ns of the Universe Nobility ns to send a person to unseal the Emperor Demon God together with Kong Yun.


    After all, letting the Demon God Race return to the main universe was no small matter. If there were any changes in the future, it was impossible for the Myriad Light Academy to shoulder this responsibility. It could be said that no force could bear the responsibility of letting the Demon God Race return to the main universe. Only by joining forces would they be able to shoulder this responsibility.


    This was to tie the various major powers to the warships, so that they wouldn''tin to each other in the future. If someone wanted to hold the powers of the Demon God Race ountable for this, then the several major powers would stand out together. Presumably, no one would dare to talk about this matter anymore.


    After deciding on a solution, the meeting ended. However, before it ended, Sanchez once again expressed his protection for the Myriad Light Academy, the Golden Saint Race, and the Thunder Royal Race. They also expressed their desire to work together to protect the interests of the three forces.


    However, Sanchez was mostly because of his disciples, and the purpose of the nobles of the universe was unknown.


    After the meeting, Hu Lai plunged into theboratory and continued to study the arachnids. This battle with the arachnids had stimted Hu Lai quite a bit. In addition to Dean Zhan Tai''s death, Hu Lai''s research had be even more urgent. The more things she researched, the more beneficial the human army would be to the arachnids at that time.


    Kong Yun knew that in Teacher Hu Lai''s heart, he had always wanted to develop an infectious agent that could exterminate the arachnid race and directly affect the arachnid race''s blood genes.


    If such a killing weapon was developed, then the low-level arachnids would not be afraid. At that time, even if the arachnids used the tactics of the sea of arachnids, it would be useless. The humans would be able to easily crush the interster arachnids.


    Because human experts were consciously self-destructing, the parasitic methods of the arachnids were unable to obtain high-endbat power. The threat was only inferior to the parasitic arachnids'' poption size.


    Even if the overwhelming arachnids were to be killed, they would still make people soft-hearted. Hence, Hu Lai was determined to ovee this difficult problem.


    Kong Yun left Hu Lai''sb. Hu Lai, who was immersed in the experiment, no longer needed anyone''s help. She would not leave this state until the experiment was over.


    When he walked out of theboratory, he saw Huangfu Qianxing standing at the door, waiting for him.


    "Kong Yun, the people sent by the major powers are already waiting. We''ll be waiting for you to unseal the Emperor Demon God Race."


    Old man Huangfu seemed to have an awkward expression on his face when he heard the news of Zhan Tai''s death and angrily asked Kong Yun about it.

 Volume 1 501 Gather

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 501 Gather</h4>


    However, Kong Yun did not care, nor did he notice Huangfu''s unnaturalness. He nodded and walked towards the living room of Ten Thousand Light College.


    Old man Huangfu stared nkly at Kong Yun''s back, then smiled, "The more I live, the more I return. I can''t evenpare to a junior''s mental state."


    He was truly relieved now. Life, age, sickness, and death were naturalws, and this matter had always been something he cared too much about. Now that he had figured it out, he felt that his thoughts were unblocked, and even his cultivation, which had stagnated for a long time, had loosened a little.


    Kong Yun arrived at the living room of Ten Thousand Light Academy and saw that Jin Ni said and the others had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Brother Jin, how are you?"


    As the host, Kong Yun ran forward to greet them. In this matter, they were consideredrades-in-arms. After all, they were going to unseal the Empyrean Demon God Race together. No matter who mentioned this matter in the future, their names would always follow.


    "Kong Yun, why didn''t the Big Universe Bank send someone over?"


    "Sanchez is my master, so I represent the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the Universe Bank at the same time."


    The three major powers in the main The universe were all at the top of the food chain. Ordinary people could easily walk around the main The universe as long as they were favored by one of them. Ordinary powers didn''t dare to invade them at all.


    However, Kong Yun was protected by both forces. On one side was the Honorary Vice-Dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy, while on the other side was the disciple of the leader of the Universe Bank, Sanchez. No matter where he was, he was protected by this force.


    Therefore, before anyone wanted to touch Kong Yun, they had to carefully weigh whether they were qualified or not, unless they were from some powerful factions that didn''t have brains and didn''t fear death.


    However, such a power would not survive for long. Even if it developed by chance, it would definitely not prosper for a long time.


    Since everyone was here, Kong Yun brought everyone to the ce where Venerable Waterflower had sealed the Emperor Demon God Race.


    The Emperor Demon God Race was used as the cornerstone of the seal by Venerable Waterflower. The stronger he exploded, the stronger the seal would be. At the time of the seal, he had even exploded from Void Breaking to Universe Powers. However, under Venerable Waterflower''s seal, he was still unable to escape.


    Even the power of the The universe ''s major powers was unable to escape, enough to see the power of the seal. Furthermore, ording to Venerable Waterflower''s description, even the strength of a Titled Sage would not be able to break the seal. The source of the seal energy was the Emperor Demon God Race itself, so the stronger the Emperor Demon God Race was, the stronger the seal would be.


    After hearing Kong Yun exin the mysteries of the seal, everyone became worried. Even the might of the The universe ''s major powers could not break the seal. How could they, the Starfield Masters, break the seal and release the Emperor Demon God Race?


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Before I came, I went to find Venerable Waterflower and asked him for this method to solve the problem."


    However, no one knew that he had suffered at Venerable Waterflower''s ce.


    Because of Yaya, Venerable Waterflower had always looked down on Kong Yun. This time, it was clearly Kong Yun who had asked him to seal the Emperor Demon God, but now, he was going to break the seal he had set up.


    This seal crippled his great effort and destroyed it just like that. How could he not vent his anger on Kong Yunsan!


    However, none of this was worthy of being regarded as an outsider. In the overall interests of the human race, even if Venerable Waterflower was angry, he would stillpromise. Kong Yun also understood that this was his wife''s master trying to calm himself down, treating him as a filial piety towards the old man.


    The group quickly arrived at the sealed area. When the Emperor Demon God saw Kong Yuning, he charged towards the seal. Everyone could feel the Emperor Demon God''s intense anger through the thick seal.


    "How are you?"


    Kong Yun flew over and approached the seal of the Emperor Demon God. The Demon God Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race were enemies, so the Demon God Race could be regarded as friends of the human race to a certain extent. He also admired the Emperor Demon God Race''s powerful strength.


    However, Kong Yun''s greeting was a naked provocation in the eyes of the Emperor Demon God Race, and bringing so many humans to watch the tragic sealing of the grand Emperor Demon God was a great humiliation to him!


    "Trash, you used despicable means to seal me here. You even cut off my flesh and blood before you left, yet now you dare to humiliate me!"


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression was ferocious. If it weren''t for the fact that his body was under a powerful seal, no one would have doubted that he would have destroyed Kong Yun''s corpse in ten thousand pieces.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t care about the anger of the Emperor Demon God. In his opinion, all of this anger was unfounded. Moreover, in the interests of the entire race, the Emperor Demon God wouldn''t lose his mind no matter how angry he was.


    "What despicable method? As a result, you were sealed. Is the process important? If I look at it, isn''t it because you aren''t strong enough?"


    The representatives of the major powers behind Kong Yun were all stunned. Shouldn''t theye this time to unseal the Demon God Emperor''s seal and release the Demon God Race? Looking at how angry the Emperor Demon God was towards Kong Yun, no matter how he looked at it, if he unsealed the Emperor Demon God''s seal, Kong Yun would be unable to escape death.


    In this way, how could they dare to undo the seal of the Emperor Demon God? Kong Yun, the representative of the two highest powers, definitely could not have an ident.


    However, now that the Emperor Demon God hated Kong Yun so much, how could they carry out the next unsealing? There was no solution to the crisis of the human race, because it was absolutely impossible for those two supreme forces to sacrifice Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s indifferent expression made the Emperor Demon God even more angry. This meant that he was sealed here because he wasn''t strong enough. If he had the ability to let him go out and fight alone, the Emperor Demon God wouldn''t be afraid of anyone.


    However, this clever human brought so many humans here today. He definitely wouldn''t juste here to humiliate him. This was meaningless. It would only increase the hatred between him and the human race.


    Emperor Demon God suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Kong Yun, who was standing at the front of the crowd. "Tell me, what is your purpose foring here today?"


    Everyone didn''t expect Emperor Demon God to calm down so quickly. He didn''t continue questioning Kong Yun, but calmly asked Kong Yun about their purpose.


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t expected the Emperor Demon God to calm down so quickly. He was worthy of being the natural leader of the Demon God Race.


    ''"The Ghost Rakshasa n has opened up a path between the Gui Luo Universe and the main The universe . They no longer need the Zhiyuan as a breakthrough point. They can now travel freely in the main The universe . As the former overlord of the main The universe , can you get used to it?"


    Kong Yun provoked the Emperor Demon God''s opinion, but this only had a slight effect. There was no need to provoke him. Ghost Rakshasa would also be an enemy of the Demon God Race.


    It turned out that when the Demon God Race ruled the main The universe , they would be harassed by the Ghost Rakshasa Race. However, in front of the Demon God Race, the Ghost Rakshasa Race was like a chicken that had no ability to fight back.


    Therefore, the Emperor Demon God did not put them in his eyes at all. Right now, this group of people had attacked the main The universe and were still trying to obtain the secrets of the gods. They were simply delusional.


    Compared to the Demon God Race, the Ghost Rakshasa Race was not worth mentioning. If they wanted to reach a point where they were feared by the will of the The universe , even if the Ghost Rakshasa Race developed for thousands of years, it would still be impossible for them to do so.


    This was also the reason why the Emperor Demon God was arrogant. The Ghost Rakshasa n was spheming against the Demon God n.


    "Why should I help you humans?"


    The Emperor Demon God figured out the joints. The humans in front of him were specifically talking about the Ghost Rakshasa n. They obviously wanted to unite with him. Presumably, the Ghost Rakshasa n had made the situation of the humans extremely difficult. The humans needed to deal with the Ghost Rakshasa n themselves.


    Otherwise, with the Star Arachnids behind the giant wormhole and the army of Ghost Rakshasa, the human race would be in danger.


    This damned human had lured him over from the wormhole and sealed him here, wanting him to help the human race solve the crisis? You have to give something, right?


    The Emperor Demon God had already taken note in his heart. He would not easily make a move. The noble Emperor Demon God would not allow others to drive him unless this human could give him a convincing reason.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh when he saw Emperor Demon God''s contemptuous gaze.


    "Looks like you still haven''t figured out your situation. Now that you''re sealed here by me, you don''t have the qualifications to stand high anymore. Furthermore, helping the human race is your only chance!"


    Kong Yun pinched Emperor Demon God''s death acupoint. He knew that Emperor Demon God could not refuse this one chance.


    ''"If you choose to be an ally with the human race, I will unseal your seal. You can open the passageway to the Demon God Realm and bring the Demon God Race back to the main The universe , back to your hometown, instead of staying in the ce where the will of the The universe banished you."


    It was as if he was describing the truth. Kong Yun knew that the Emperor Demon God would definitely agree. After all, humans were not enemies of the Demon God Race. Only Ghost Rakshasa was amon enemy of the two races.


    Moreover, bringing the Demon God Race back to the main The universe would definitely save a lot of trouble if the current ruler of the main The universe , the human race, were to help.


    From any point of view, the Emperor Demon God had a reason to agree. No matter how glorious the Demon God Race had been, the current master of the main The universe was still a human, and Ghost Rakshasa would always be the enemy of the Demon God Race.


    Emperor Demon God sized Kong Yun up carefully. He had to admit that the analysis of the human race in front of him was very thorough. He needed this opportunity to let the Demon God Race return to the main The universe . The Demon God Realm was simply notparable to the main The universe . The Demon God Race had to return!


    They could take this opportunity to return to the main The universe in one fell swoop and gain a firm foothold in the main The universe . They were no longer the masters of the main The universe , so this was a rare opportunity.


    "I agree. However, can you represent the human race?"


    The Emperor Demon God scanned the crowd as if he was asking Kong Yun if his status could represent the human race.


    Everyone nodded. Kong Yun was the representative of these people, and he was also the representative of the various major powers. These powers represented the overwhelming majority of the human race, so it was not a problem for Kong Yun to represent the human race.


    "Of course. I''ll help you unseal it now."


    ording to what Venerable Waterflower had told him, the seal was no longer a problem. Kong Yun easily untied the seal on the Emperor Demon God''s body.

 Volume 1 502 Again in the Demon God Realm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 502 Again in the Demon God Realm</h4>


    As for the surrounding people, they were all witnesses who had unsealed the Emperor Demon God''s seal today.


    The Demon God Race''s battle prowess was monstrous, and even the will of the The universe wanted to take the initiative to expel them. It could be said that the Demon God Race''s threat to the human race was no less than the Starworm Race and Ghost Rakshasa, and even greater than the Starworm Race and Ghost Rakshasabined.


    However, there was no other way. The Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa had reached a tacit understanding that they wanted to attack the human race. This situation of two versus one had to be changed. Otherwise, the human race would only be beaten passively.


    The Demon God Race was the best and sharpest weapon. If the Emperor Demon God led the Demon God Race back to the main The universe , the battlefield of the main The universe would be a four-sided force. With Ghost Rakshasa''s mortal enemy, the Demon God Race would not be able to attack the humans together with the The interster arachnids . The pressure on the humans would also be greatly reduced.


    After being sealed, the Emperor Demon God used countless methods to not break the seal. No matter what he did, the seal did not even react at all. However, as long as he wanted to break through the seal, he would immediately be bounced back.


    However, he didn''t expect that such a powerful seal would be able to undo the human race in front of him in just a few seconds, but he didn''t even notice it at all.


    However, due to his face, he was too embarrassed to ask Kong Yun how he unsealed the seal. He believed that Kong Yun would not tell him the truth.


    A group of witnesses from various major powers seemed to be from another world, and the prestigious Emperor Demon God was released just like that. Right now, he was standing right in front of them, an Emperor Demon God of the The universe ''s major powers!


    If the Emperor Demon God attacked them, they wouldn''t even have the confidence to block the Emperor Demon God''s attack.


    Kong Yun stood there calmly. The Emperor Demon God came out of the seal and approached him without the slightest bit of fear.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take revenge on you and attack you?"


    The Emperor Demon God approached Kong Yun and prepared to y a trick on this human who dared to let him suffer many losses.


    However, Kong Yun did not ept this. He bluntly said to the Emperor Demon God, "What''s there to be afraid of? You don''t dare to attack me!"


    These words directly pierced into Emperor Demon God''s heart. Indeed, when he knew that Kong Yun represented the entire human race, he couldn''t attack Kong Yun! If this was in the past, the person who dared to seal him and injure him, even if he died ten thousand times, would not be enough to vent his hatred.


    Everyone else''s gaze towards Kong Yun was filled with admiration. If they dared to speak like this to a cosmic power level Empyrean Demon God, they wouldn''t be worried that the Empyrean Demon God would attack him at all. Kong Yun could be said to have extremely strong psychological qualities.


    The Emperor Demon God didn''t want to be bored. He didn''t get any advantage from Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the representatives of the major powers. "Everyone, you''ve worked hard. Now that you''ve unsealed the Emperor Demon God''s seal, you can go back and report to your own powers."


    Everyone cupped their hands towards Kong Yun and left. The Emperor Demon God''s seal was undone, and their mission waspleted. There was no need for them to continue staying here under the constant pressure of the two freaks.


    The next step was for the Emperor Demon God to open the passage between the main The universe and the Demon God Realm, allowing the Demon God Race topletely return to the main The universe .


    The Emperor Demon God''s hands fluttered as the energy around him surged. His robes did not blow by the wind, but under the stimtion of the energy, he also made a hunting sound.


    Previously, Emperor Demon God had used the same technique as Kong Yun thousands of times without any effort, but now he had to use his own strength to break through the spatial barriers between Demon God Realm and the main The universe .


    This was enough to prove that the rich energy within the Emperor Demon God''s body far exceeded Kong Yun''s imagination!


    When the Divine Mysterious Technique opened the passage between the Gui Luo Universe and the main The universe , it sacrificed more than 10 billion lives on a to open the passage, while the Emperor Demon God started to open the passage between the main The universe and the Demon God Realm by himself.


    Kong Yun also found it unbelievable to look at it from the side. It was definitely not as simple as he had imagined to break through such a level of spatial barrier.


    Under the encouragement of the Emperor Demon God''s hands, a small hole appeared in front of him. Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God directly inserted his hands into the hole and used his palm to slowly erge the small wormhole.


    As the wormhole grewrger, the Emperor Demon God''s body grewrger andrger, giving him a dignified look.


    The tyrannical spatial energy between his hands made people''s hearts palpitate. It seemed that he was lucky to be able to join hands with Night God Smoke and Venerable Waterflower to seal the Emperor Demon God. If they faced the current Emperor Demon God, they wouldn''t have the chance to seal it.


    Looks like Mentor Hi ''s research on the Demon God Emperor bloodline will be on the agenda. Only by understanding the Demon God Race more thoroughly will he be confident when he clears the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race out of the main The universe in the future and opposes the Demon God Race head-on.


    Kong Yun didn''t go forward until the Emperor Demon God hadpletely stabilized the spatial passageway connecting the Demon God Realm and the main The universe .


    The Emperor Demon God had to personally enter the Demon God Realm and bring all his nsmen back to the main The universe . He had to conceal the aura of the Demon God Race to prevent the will of the main The universe from being banished again. As long as he returned safely, he would no longer have to worry about this.


    "Let''s go. I''ll apany you."


    Kong Yunji nced at the spatial passageway and indicated that he would go to the Ghost God Realm with the Demon God Emperor to bring the Demon God Race back to the main The universe . In fact, this was also for the sake of peace of mind. Only when he saw the Demon God Race return with his own eyes would he be able to calm down.


    Otherwise, if the Emperor Demon God were to cause a stumbling block, the human race would be in a very dangerous situation.


    The Emperor Demon God saw that Kong Yun wanted to follow, but he didn''t stop him. This was the perfect opportunity for this despicable human to see the strength of the Demon God Race!


    Without hesitation, the Emperor Demon God flew straight into the spatial passageway, and Kong Yun followed without showing any signs of weakness.


    After the two of them entered the spatial passageway, two more figures appeared in this area.


    "I wonder if this step is right or wrong!"


    "Is this still important? Trust your disciple, he has the ability!"


    "Of course, my disciple, do you still need to tell me?"


    Afterwards, this space regained its previous tranquility.


    Kong Yun followed the Emperor Demon God to the Demon God Realm. Previously, he hade here because that hand had captured him and many other people from the main The universe , in order to help the Emperor Demon God Race investigate the situation on the other side of the crack.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Night God Smoke of the ck Frost God Race could control the spatial worm, it wouldn''t have been so simple for him to escape.


    Even so, many people were killed by the Emperor Demon God who followed him out. To be able toe out, the Emperor Demon God was ruthless enough. In order to cut off his meridians, his methods were extremely ruthless. Then, he would use miraculous pills to restore his cultivation.


    When he returned to the Demon God Realm this time, Kong Yun''s mood waspletely different. Previously, he had to be afraid of a trace of pressure that an Emperor Demon God had identally leaked. He had to be protected from the pressure.


    But now, Kong Yun''s strength had greatly improved, so he no longer had to worry about the pressure of the Emperor Demon Divine Race.


    Without needing anyone to protect him, Kong Yun followed him to the Demon God Realm''s Emperor Demon God n''s base. Last time, he was still cautious and allowed the Emperor Demon God n to dictate to him.


    Right now, he was representing the human race to form a friendly pact with the Demon God Race. Although a pact was nothing more than a piece of paper that could be torn apart at any time in the face of benefits, before that, the pact could still guarantee the rtionship between the Demon God Race and the human race to arge extent.


    Seeing this Emperor Demon God returning from the Demon God Realm, the entire Imperial Demon God Tribe became lively. However, the Emperor Demon God first arranged for Kong Yun to take a nap and then went to the meeting hall with the other Emperor Demon Gods.


    "This guy must be discussing an alliance with the other Emperor Demon Gods."


    Kong Yun curled his lips. Could it be that he had misjudged this Emperor Demon God Race? Could it be that this Emperor Demon God Race that had previously pretended to be extremely powerful had an ordinary status in the Emperor Demon God Race?


    Impossible. Otherwise, the task of the race''s return would not fall on him. Even if it was self-severed meridians, the Emperor Demon God Race had provided him with so many miraculous medicines that allowed him to recover his cultivation as quickly as possible.


    Soon, the Emperor Demon God Race sent people to wee Kong Yun to the Emperor Demon God Race''s meeting.


    "Looks like there''s a y."


    The Emperor Demon God Race, which Kong Yun was originally proud of, would not form an alliance with any race. In fact, as long as the Demon God Race returned to the main The universe , his mission would bepleted. However, forming an alliance was obviously more beneficial to the human race, so Kong Yun wanted to fight for it.


    Right now, the Emperor Demon God Race did not chase him away. Instead, they asked him to participate in the meeting together. There was obviously a chance of forming an alliance.


    When they arrived at the Imperial Demon Divine n''s meeting hall, there was a lot of pressure everywhere. Normally, Emperor Demon Gods would release all of their pressure at this moment. Even though Kong Yun had be the Star System Master, he still felt a little ufortable under the pressure of so many Emperor Demon Gods.


    This was the Emperor Demon God Race disying their might. First, they dispelled their arrogance, causing chaos in their inches, and then they began to negotiate.


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected that the Emperor Demon God Race would also be proficient in this way, so he was able to y these tricks with ease.


    However, he did note here today to beg the Emperor Demon God Race and the human race to form an alliance. The human race had always been in a weak position. This would be harmful to the human race and would not benefit them. This was not the result he wanted.


    "If the nobles have such an attitude, I don''t think we need to talk about it anymore."


    Kong Yun''s expression was harsh as he spoke without mercy. If the Emperor Demon God Race insisted on doing so, the humans would have to make the Emperor Demon God Race their number one enemy after returning. They had to study how to deal with the Emperor Demon God Race while resolving the dangers of the Bugs and Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    The humans themselves did not have the natural advantages of these races, but now they could be the masters of the main The universe . They relied on the human race''s ability to learn and study. He did not believe that he could not find a way to restrain the Demon God Race. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Light Academy had a crazy researcher like Teacher Hi . It was only a matter of time before they could figure out the weaknesses of the Demon God Race.


    At this moment, Emperor Demon God, who was sitting at the front, said, "Human, from the way you sealed my n brother, you can tell that the human race is not friendly to the Demon God Race. What reason do you have for us to agree to form an alliance with the human race? Besides, my Demon God Race is far stronger than yours. The passageway has been opened. We can return to the main The universe at any time. There is no need for the human race to help."


    Kong Yun understood that the Emperor Demon God was asking about the human race''s thoughts and the benefits the Emperor Demon God Race could gain from forming an alliance.

 Volume 1 503 Conclude A Covenant

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 503 Conclude A Covenant</h4>


    This proved that the Emperor Demon God Race was indeed seriously considering this matter. However, he did not expect that the Emperor Demon God who had severed his meridians earlier was actually the younger brother of the Emperor Demon God Race''s leader.


    The reason why the Emperor Demon God, who was sitting at the top, had attacked Kong Yun was definitely because Kong Yun had sealed his younger brother.


    Since he knew that the Emperor Demon God Race intended to form an alliance with the human race, Kong Yun put away the harsh expression on his face. He didn''t need to act like he was going to fight with the Demon God Race anymore.


    Right now, the Emperor Demon God n''s n Chief just wanted to hear what kind of benefits the Demon God n could obtain from this matter, and he had already prepared all of this.


    "Honorable Imperial Demon God n''s n Chief, from your point of view, you should also know that the alliance between the Demon God n and the human race is beneficial and harmless. Whether it was the disgusting The interster arachnids or the annoying Ghost Rakshasa, they were both enemies of the human race and the Demon God Race. Moreover, the Demon God Race had been expelled by the will of the main The universe for too long. To the main The universe , the human race was its current ruler. Only with the help of the human race could the Demon God Race return in its true sense as soon as possible.


    Kong Yun''s words were very urate. The Demon God Race had left the main The universe for too long. The current main The universe waspletely unfamiliar to the Demon God Race. The one who truly understood the current main The universe was the human race!


    "Then what if we don''t return to the main The universe now? What do you think of letting the humans fight against the The interster arachnids and the Ghost Rakshasa alone?"


    The Emperor Demon God, who was sitting in the front seat, looked at Kong Yun craftily. If they didn''t take action, the danger of the human race wouldn''t be resolved. In this situation, the human race required the Demon God Race to form an alliance to solve the current predicament.


    It was true that if they rejected the help of the humans, the Demon God Race would be able to return to the main The universe forcefully. However, they would also be treated as enemies by the humans. Ghost Rakshasa would also treat them as mortal enemies. The Demon God Race would encounter the situation before the humans, and would suffer enemies on their backs.


    However, Kong Yun''s face did not show the slightest bit of panic. Instead, he had a confident look on his face.


    "You won''t do that. The Demon God Race, who has been banished by the will of the main The universe for so long, now has the chance to return. It is impossible for you to wait any longer."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. My Demon God Race is very happy to watch the humans fight against the The interster arachnids and the Ghost Rakshasa Race. In the end, the Demon God Race wille out to control the situation."


    What a joke. How could the dignified Empyrean Demon God Race be allowed to be taken care of by a single human? They didn''t mind waiting for a while longer, watching the three races of the main The universe fight over each other, and then going out to collect benefits at an appropriate time.


    However, he did not wait for Kong Yun''s frightened expression. This was the first time someone had caused the Emperor Demon God Race''s leader to feel powerless and unable to control the situation.


    The human sitting in front of them sat there and looked at them, his eyes filled with mockery and silence.


    "Patriarch, the nsmen are all gathered in front of our territory. They are all saying that we are returning to the main The universe . Is that true?"


    The Emperor Demon God who ran into the meeting hall to report looked at the Emperor Demon God n''s n Chief with anticipation. However, the Emperor Demon God n''s n Chief''s face had already darkened, and he was no longer holding the Wisdom Pearl in his hand.


    "Damn it, this brat spread the news that the Demon God Race was about to return to the main The universe before he came to the Emperor Demon God Race. Now, it is the general trend for all races to return to the main The universe !"


    The Imperial Demon God n''s n Chief froze there. Before the human brat could reply to his question, his nsmen answered it first.


    However, facing the excited nsmen who knew that they were going to return, he couldn''t help but nod in agreement.


    The nsmen who had received the affirmative reply ran out happily. Not long after, cheers came from outside.


    Returning to the main The universe was the wish of all the Demon God Race nsmen for many years. After hearing this news, everyone burst intoughter. This was the will of the people!


    Even if they, the higher-ups of the Demon God Race, could afford to wait under the general situation, how could these Demon God Race nsmen afford to wait?


    Kong Yun was sitting at the side, looking at all of this with a gentle breeze.


    "So this brat has already nned all of this. He''s just waiting to see the Emperor Demon God Race embarrass himself."


    The Imperial Demon God n''s n Chief smiled instead of being angry, "Is this what you rely on?"


    "No! I only notified the nobles of this good news in advance. As for whether the Demon Emperor Race decides to return or not, it is not for me to interfere. However, I have a word to remind everyone that the passage between the Demon God Realm and the main The universe has been opened. The Demon God Race has fallen into this vortex, so it is impossible for them to escape."


    However, the public opinion of the Demon God Race was useless. The Emperor Demon God Race''s authority in the Demon God Race was overwhelming. If the Emperor Demon God Race''s n Chief was determined to dy his return, then the entire Demon God Race would obey his orders.


    The most important thing was to name the situation of the Demon God Race. The Demon God Race had already fallen into this battle. Even if they wanted to sit on the sidelines and watch, they would still be dragged into the water by the humans or invaded by the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    Therefore, the alliance between the Demon God Race and the human race was a major trend. Even the demon God Race, which had always been high and mighty, had to obey the general trend.


    After being expelled by the will of the main The universe , the Demon God Race was no longer as fearless and powerful as before. After being expelled, the Demon God Race no longer had the same spirit as before. They were not afraid of anything and were not afraid of paying any price. They only wanted to be gods.


    Right now, the hope of returning to the main The universe was right in front of them. They could not ignore this opportunity, nor could they ignore the future of the entire Demon God Race.


    Kong Yun''s words struck a chord in his heart. At this moment, the Demon God Race needed this human ally. However, it was now led by the nose by the human race. This made the Imperial Demon God Race''s n Chief extremely unhappy.


    Originally, even if the Demon God Race wanted to form an alliance with the Human Race, they would still have to be the Alliance Master and upy absolute control. But now, the Human Race had taken the initiative. This waspletely different from what the Imperial Demon God Race n''s n Chief had expected.


    Kong Yun stood out just at this moment. No one could let the Emperor Demon God Race suffer such a huge loss. If he didn''t do anything at this time, the human race would most likely be remembered by the Emperor Demon God Race''s n Chief. He might not be able to get his revenge back at any time.


    "What the human race needs is an equal ally. I believe that the nobles will give and receive the same amount of money."


    The Imperial Demon God n''s n Chief looked at Kong Yun and gave him a sincere gaze. If it was their Demon God n that dominated, then he would definitely put forward all sorts of requests to ensure the best interests of the Demon God n. He absolutely could not do this as Kong Yun was doing now. As long as they were equal.


    "This kid knows a little bit about himself."


    The Imperial Demon God n''s n Chief stood up and extended his hand to Kong Yun, "Have a good alliance!"


    Even Kong Yun did not expect the Emperor Demon God n''s n Chief to agree so readily. He directly made the decision to conclude a pact with the human race. As expected of the emperor demon god whomanded the Demon God n.


    However, the alliance between the two races was no joke. After discussing with the Imperial Demon God n''s n Chief, the human team would discuss the details of the alliance with the Imperial Demon God n.


    Kong Yun confirmed his intention to form an alliance with the Empyrean Demon God n''s n Chief before leaving the Empyrean Demon God n''s base. In the Demon God Realm, he knew more than just the Empyrean Demon God n.


    Not long after, he arrived at the first stop in the Demon God Realm, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race!


    As soon as he came over, he saw Big Tiger waving his huge weapon. As soon as Big Tiger saw Kong Yun, he immediately ran over.


    "It''s you? You''re back!"


    The weapon in Big Tiger''s hand was manufactured by Kong Yun using a metal ability. He was filled with curiosity towards this outsider who could make toys. However, Kong Yun did note here specifically to see Big Tiger.


    "Big Tiger, take me to your father. I have something to talk to your father about."


    Big Tiger''s father, Lu Han, was a The universe -level Giant Spirit Demon God. When Kong Yun was grabbed into the Demon God Realm by the hands of the Emperor Demon God Race, Lu Han was still helping him. Even when facing the Emperor Demon God Race, Lu Han was still standing in front of Kong Yun.


    Moreover, the Demon God Race had returned to the main The universe inrge numbers. The Giant Spirit Demon God Race was a very good target to rope in. After all, after dealing with the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race, there would still be conflicts between the humans and the Demon God Race.


    If he could rope in the races within the Demon God Race, then there was a chance that this conflict could be resolved.


    "Lu Han, long time no see."


    Upon seeing Kong Yun, Lu Han went up and gave Kong Yun a warm hug. However, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race was huge, and this hug made Kong Yun feel a little ufortable.


    "I heard that you brought the news of the return of the Demon God Race? Can we really return to the main The universe now?"


    Lu Han looked at Kong Yun anxiously. This news was too shocking for him and the other races. Returning to the main The universe was too important for the Demon God Race.


    This not only meant that the Demon God Race had returned, it also meant that the Demon God Race had a chance to be a god again. However, this chance was still very slim, but it was better than nothing.


    Kong Yun nodded, "The passage between the Demon God Realm and the main The universe has been opened. The Demon God Race can return to the main The universe at any time. I am here to discuss the alliance between the Demon God Race and the human race with the Emperor Demon God Race!"


    "We can return to the main The universe . That''s great!"


    Lu Han was so excited that he grabbed Kong Yun. Kong Yun only felt that he was shaken up by Lu Han, and his entire body was about to fall apart.


    "Lu Han, my friend, don''t be so excited. The return of the Demon God Race to the main The universe is already a foregone conclusion. However, I hope that the Giant Spirit Demon God Race can reach a deeper cooperative rtionship with the human race."


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Lu Han''s excited expression gradually calmed down.


    "Didn''t you already form an alliance with the Demon Emperor Race? Why do you still need to form an alliance with the Giant Spirit Demon Race alone? The Demon Emperor Race can represent the entire Demon God Race."


    The status of the Demon Emperor God Race was equivalent to that of a royal family within the Demon God Race. They ruled over the entire Demon God Race, so the Demon Emperor God Race couldpletely represent the opinions of the entire Demon God Race.


    "This is different, Lu Han. To me, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race is much closer than the Emperor Demon God Race. I''m the one who allied with you, not the human race, so I hope you can think about it."

 Volume 1 504 Giant Spirit Demon God Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 504 Giant Spirit Demon God Race</h4>


    This was also a difficult decision for the Giant Spirit Demon God Race, so it was impossible for Lu Han to make a decision for the time being.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. After all, it would still take a long time for the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race to be eliminated. The alliance between the humans and the Demon God Race would continue for a long time.


    The current Kong Yun was only a little friend to Lu Han, not enough to entrust the entire n.


    However, Kong Yun was confident that after the Demon God Race returned to the main The universe , he would be able to let the Giant Spirit Demon God Race see his potential and value.


    Most importantly, Kong Yun also had his reasons. He could use metal abilities to create weapons suitable for the Giant Spirit Demon God Race.


    The Giant Spirit Demon God Race had a huge body. Ordinary weapons were useless. If they were toorge, they would have a series of problems with hardness and toughness. It was impossible for them to have arge supply of special weapons. Therefore, Kong Yun''s weapons were the best choice for the Giant Spirit Demon God Race.


    "Lu Han, although we can''t form an alliance for the time being, after the Demon God Race returns to the main The universe , I am willing to provide weapons for the Giant Spirit Demon God Race to use."


    Kong Yun said what he was thinking. Although he was not rted to the Giant Spirit Demon God Race for the time being and supplying weapons to the Giant Spirit Demon God Race was apletely lossmaking business, in Kong Yun''s heart, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race had the value of this investment.


    "That''s great, Kong Yun. Although I can''t make an alliance decision with you right now, you will always be the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s best friend!"


    Lu Han was so excited that he held Kong Yun''s hand. With the support of a suitable weapon, the Giant Spirit Demon God Race''s battle prowess could be doubled, and the Giant Spirit Race''s status in the Demon God Race would also soar.


    Harvesting Lu Han''s friendship was within Kong Yun''s expectations. The Giant Spirit Demon God Race was simple and honest, and Lu Han treated people sincerely. He was also very interested in Kong Yun.


    As long as this kind of person treated him sincerely, he would gain the other party''s sincerity. Clearly, Kong Yun''s rtionship with the Giant Spirit Demon God Race had advanced a step further.


    If Kong Yun could rope in the Giant Spirit Demon God Race, then Kong Yun would be able to form his own faction in the future.


    Ever since he was kidnapped by the ck-clothed Alliance thest time he returned to the main The universe , Kong Yun knew how important it was to have his own power.


    Teacher Sanchez and the Ten Thousand Light Academy couldn''t always surround him, so he had to form his own faction as soon as possible.


    After sessfully forming an alliance with the Demon God Race and obtaining what he wanted from the Giant Spirit Demon God Race, Kong Yun left the Demon God Realm through the spatial passageway.


    By the time they left, the spatial passageway was already heavily guarded by the Emperor Demon God Race. They only waited for the handover to the human race before officially returning to the main The universe !


    In the Ten Thousand Light Star Meeting Hall, the virtual seats were upied by only three powers.


    "Kong Yun, what did you get from a trip to the Demon God Realm? If you can''t say anything dry, we old fes are looking for trouble with you!"


    Even though the Demon God Race had returned to the The universe to settle down, the impact of the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race on the human race was still enormous.


    The noble forces of the The universe were also busy getting their nsmen to return to their nnds and begin to retreat back to their nnds to defend themselves.


    In this war, the humans didn''t have to take the initiative to attack. They only needed to defend passively. As time went on, the consumption between the Starworm Race, the Ghost Rakshasa Race, and the Demon God Race would be enough to resolve the crisis of the humans.


    "On behalf of the human race and the Demon God Race, I have already discussed the matter of forming an equal alliance between the two races. Before the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race are eliminated, the human race and the Demon God Race will be partners in advancing and retreating together. Please send people to discuss the details of the alliance with the Demon God Race."


    The moment Kong Yun said this, the atmosphere in the virtual space froze for a moment. Kong Yun was talking about the equal contract between the human race and the Demon God Race!


    The return of the Demon God Race to the main The universe could be said to be like a flood dragon entering the sea. Its strength waspletely greater than that of the human race. Now that the Demon God Race was able to form an alliance with the human race on an equal footing, it was extremely good news for the human race.


    Originally, they were worried that unsealing the Demon God Race would be a very dangerous thing to let the Demon God Race return to the main The universe . However, Kong Yun''s move hadpletely benefited the human race.


    "You brat, you did a good job!"


    Sanchez looked at Kong Yun with a smile. Kong Yun had given him a lot of facetely. Kong Yun could now be considered a figure in the center of human power. The leaders of the major powers would seriously consider his opinions!


    However, Kong Yun didn''t mention it to the Giant Spirit Demon God Race. This was the path he had prepared for cultivating his own forces.


    "Each of our three great powers will send a negotiator to negotiate with the Emperor Demon God Race to fight for more benefits for our human race."


    The matter was settled like this. The negotiators from the three major powers immediately headed towards the Demon God Realm. The sooner the details of the alliance between the two races were settled, the better.


    "Kong Yun, you have to pay attention recently. The Ten Thousand Light Academy is at the center of the storm. Right now, people from the Zerg race, the Ghost Rakshasa race, and the human race are all staring at the Ten Thousand Light."


    Sanchez frowned. The current situation of Ten Thousand Light Academy was very bad, but he couldn''t really help Ten Thousand Light Academy effectively.


    Ten Thousand Light could be said to be extremely fertile and strategically situated. If he could capture Ten Thousand Light during the chaos of the main The universe , he would definitely be able to gain a firm foothold in the main The universe .


    Huangfu Qianxing''s expression was also somewhat gloomy. The Ten Thousand Light had indeed been a bit strange recently. It was too peaceful, unable to see a single ripple. There was not even the slightest sign of chaos on the Ten Thousand Light.


    This was extremely abnormal! Although the other ces were still very stable, they were still filled with chaos. After all, the main The universe had be a battlefield for the four races. It was impossible to achieveplete stability. The Ten Thousand Light was now so quiet, there was definitely something different.


    "I''ll keep my eyes open!"


    Kong Yun understood Sanchez''s worries. If all parties had ns for Ten Thousand Light College''s base, then Ten Thousand Light would be extremely dangerous. Although Ten Thousand Light College was one of the three great forces of the human race, Dean Zhan Tai was already dead. The peak strength of Ten Thousand Light College had been destroyed, and Ten Thousand Light College had lost the protection of its sages, exposing it naked to danger.


    Huangfu Qianxing was also worried about the future of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Right now, he was in charge of Ten Thousand Light Academy, but he did not have the strength to guard this.


    In the end, the strength and status of a sage were extremely high, because no one had touched the immortal realm. A sage was the peak strength on the surface!


    No one could be as powerful as White Bamboo and her sister. They didn''t have to work hard to have the strength to be immortal. They could kill cosmic powers with every move. Even the Holy Beasts could only be food in her stomach.


    Kong Yun missed those days when he could hide behind the Second God Generation and show off his might. Even a dragon could only lower its head and submit.


    Only the second generation of gods would be able to use the flesh of the Holy Beasts as food ingredients to make a food collection.


    However, Kong Yun did not have the fate of the second generation of Gods. The moment he returned to the main The universe , the second generation of Gods was driven out by the will of the main The universe . It could be seen how much the will of the main The universe loathed the taboo power of Gods. Before the second generation of Gods entered the main The universe , they were driven away by the will of the main The universe in a breath of time.


    Right now, Ten Thousand Light had to guard its defenses. It could not take any risks. If it took a single step wrong, the entire Ten Thousand Light Academy would be devoured by these ferocious beasts. At that time, Ten Thousand Light would only be a mess.


    Kong Yun would never allow such a thing to happen. Right now, thebat strength of Ten Thousand Light College was very low. He had to think of a way to solve the predicament of Ten Thousand Light College.


    A good method could not be said in a short while. The meeting of the three major powers ended here. Kong Yun immediately informed the academy that they were on level 1 alert. The firepower of all kinds of scientific and technological weapons from the Ten Thousand Light Academy directly covered the entire Ten Thousand Light.


    If anyone dared to stir up trouble on Ten Thousand Light, they would be able to deal a fatal blow to the rioters quickly.


    Kong Yun temporarily ignored this question and went to Mentor Hi to start his research on the arachnids.


    Hi ''sboratory was in aplete mess. Mentor Hi ''s face was unkempt as he stared fixedly at the tform in front of him. On top of it was the body of the Emperor Demon God Race.


    The Emperor Demon God Race had extraordinary talent and was extremely powerful. She had studied it for a long time, but there was still no result. Ever since Kong Yun tossed him this bit of Emperor Demon God Race''s flesh and blood, Hi had been studying the Emperor Demon God Race''s flesh and blood day and night.


    If he could figure out the potential contained within the Demon God Race''s body, it would be a good thing for the human race that would benefit them for eternity.


    Hi had already nned in his heart. It would be best if he could develop a gic potion from the blood of the Demon Emperor God Race. This way, the human race would have another path to body refinement. If the human race could possess the powerful physique and potential of the Demon Emperor God Race, then the Demon God Race would not be afraid in the eyes of the human race in the future.


    Hi ''s name could also be passed down along with the potion. This was the dream of every researcher, not to mention Mentor Hi , a research maniac.


    Kong Yun could sense the surging energy contained in the Emperor Demon God Race''s flesh and blood from afar. The energy contained in the tiny ball of flesh and blood was shocking.


    A small drop of flesh and blood was ced in front of Hi . Hi used various instruments to analyze the flesh and blood of the Emperor Demon God Race.


    "Teacher Hi , what do you think? Did you find anything?"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s voice, Hi ''s numb expression became somewhat lively. Then, he hurriedly ran over and grabbed Kong Yun''s clothes tightly. "Brat, why is there only this little bit of flesh and blood? It''s not enough! It''s not enough at all! I want more Emperor Demon God Race flesh and blood, so I have a chance to find a potion that can transform human genes!"


    Kong Yun looked at Mentor Hi ''s appearance and said helplessly, "Mentor, this Emperor Demon God Race''s flesh and blood is not cabbage. You can have as many as you want."


    "I don''t care. I want more Emperor Demon God Race blood for research! The human race needs this!"


    Hi roared in a low voice, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 505 Market

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 505 Market</h4>


    Kong Yun curled her lips. Although the overall strength of the human race would be greatly improved if they had this drug that could increase their genes, at present, Mentor Hi needed more Emperor Demon God Race flesh and blood to satisfy her desire for research. Only by immersing herself in the research would she be able to avoid worrying about things.


    "Alright, I promise. I''ll let the people who went to the Emperor Demon Divine Race to negotiate ask them how many tons of blood they want."


    After thinking for a while, Kong Yun still agreed. The Emperor Demon God Race was extremely arrogant. When he took the Emperor Demon God Race''s flesh and blood from the sealed Emperor Demon God Race, that Emperor Demon God was not angry because the flesh and blood had fallen into the hands of the human race.


    The reason he was angry was entirely because he felt that he had been humiliated by Kong Yun. Even if his flesh and blood fell into the hands of the human race, they were confident that the human race would not be able to find anything from their flesh and blood.


    Therefore, when the time came to discuss the details of the alliance between the two races, they would ask the Emperor Demon God Race for blood to study. With the Emperor Demon God Race''s personality, they would not care about the blood.


    After receiving Kong Yun''s affirmative reply, Hi turned around and started his research, ignoring Kong Yun.


    Seeing that Teacher Hi was fine, Kong Yun left theboratory.


    Currently, Huangfu Qianxing, acting dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy, had already given the order. All the students and mentors of Ten Thousand Light Academy had retreated to Ten Thousand Light Star and were forbidden from leaving the Ten Thousand Light Star''s 10,000-mile radius. Only in this range could they ensure that the firepower on Ten Thousand Light Star could be rushed to support them at any time.


    News came from the human frontline that the Motherf*cker had appeared on the frontline. The Ghost Rakshasa n had also seeped into the main The universe . Now that the main The universe had been reduced to a four-race battlefield, there was no ce safe on the battlefield. Only the campsite could provide some security.


    After leaving theboratory, Kong Yun walked towards the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s market. After finalizing the alliance with the Emperor Demon God Race, he waspletely at ease. During this period of time, he had been overworked. He had returned to the main The universe from the Earth Battlefield without rest.


    After that, he went to the Demon God Realm to fight against the leader of the Demon Emperor Race. When he returned, Old Man Huangfu ordered him to rest. The experience he had gained in sessive battles would also take time to digest.


    However, the main purpose of letting Kong Yun rest was to hope that the first person in Ten Thousand Light Academy to obtain the honorary vice-principal position alive wouldn''t be too tense. At that time, if there were any more problems in his heart, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "It''s a good time to rest. Let''s go to the market and see if we can pick up a leak. The things we obtained in the Demon God Realm can also be exchanged for some resources."


    Kong Yun was not a brat who had just entered Ten Thousand Light Star. He had to earn some points and go to ss to be Mentor Hi ''s assistant.


    Right now, just the title of Vice Principal Honoris Causa could bring him a lot of points, and the resources he had plundered over the years could no longer be underestimated.


    This bazaar was filled with strange things that the students had collected from all over the The universe . Sometimes, treasures that could alert the great powers of the The universe would appear. However, it required good eyesight to pick out such treasures from the many ordinary items.


    Moreover, this was a market run by Ten Thousand Light Academy. It was protected by the entire Ten Thousand Light Academy. There was no need to worry about the safety after the sale. It could be said that the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s market was one of the best in the main The universe .


    "Kong Yun, you''re also here!"


    Rose, who was wearing a red battle dress, was also at the entrance of the bazaar. She walked over when she saw Kong Yun.


    "Teacher Rose, I''m still a little unustomed to this leisure. I just want to see if there''s anything that can refresh my strength."


    Kong Yun was also a little surprised that Rose could walk out from Dean Zhan''s departure. Because Rose was one of the first batch of Ten Thousand Light College disciples, she could be said to be robed in the same robe as Dean Zhan. Therefore, the person who had personally experienced Dean Zhan''s death should be Teacher Rose.


    Seemingly seeing Kong Yun''s doubts, Rose Pear Vortex smiled, "I should cheer up and think of a way to make myself stronger and make the Ten Thousand Light Academy better. Otherwise, how could I be worthy of Old Man Zhan Tai''s sacrifice?"


    Kong Yun nodded his head in agreement. In the previous battle with the Motherf*cker Emperor, he could only defend himself passively. If he attacked, he wouldn''t even have the strength to fight.


    It was only by using the World Tree branch that the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor suffered a minor injury.


    If the human race had a second sage at that time and joined forces with Old Man Zhan Tai to defend against the Motherf*cker, then Old Man Zhan Tai would definitely not have sacrificed his life.


    Even a cosmic powerhouse like Teacher Rose needed to increase his strength, so Kong Yun couldn''t possiblyg behind. The strength of the Starfield Master was still very small in the four battlefields of the main The universe .


    "Since we''re here, let''s go for a stroll together."


    Kong Yun was still very close to the mentor who taught him the Tiger Cannon Fist. It was precisely because of Rose, Hi , and Old Man Huangfu that the Ten Thousand Light Academy gave him a sense of belonging.


    As he walked, a ck metal block on a roadside stall caught Kong Yun''s attention.


    "This metal block is dense with energy, but it''s not a Primeval Stone. How strange."


    Kong Yun walked forward and picked up the ck piece of metal, gently rubbing it in his hand.


    "It feels like the energy in the metal ispletely fused with the metal. It''s not a stone that can supply Yuan Qi for cultivation."


    When the stall owner saw Kong Yun''s interest in the ck metal piece, he hurriedly took it from Kong Yun''s hand.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to attack, the stall owner hurriedly introduced to Kong Yun, "Sir, this ck metal block of mine is not ordinary. I will show it to you right now."


    The stall owner transported a beam of energy into the ck metal block.


    Just as Kong Yun was afraid that this sharp energy would destroy the metal block, the energy shot into the ck metal block. Then, an energy pir several times thicker than the energy shot into the ck metal block flew out from the other side of the ck metal block.


    He could feel that after the stall owner''s energy entered the ck metal block, it resonated with the energy contained in the ck metal block. Then, the energy shot into the stall multiplied and flew out from the other side.


    "The function of this metal block seems to be energy amplification!"


    ck metal wasn''t big, it was only half the size of a fist. Even if it was used to forge weapons, it wouldn''t be enough. However, Kong Yun was different. As long as he absorbed this metal, he could continuously forge this metal.


    Kong Yun forcefully pinched the metal block. Then, before the stall owner could react, he picked up the weapon he had with him and shed it. There was only a white mark on the ck metal block, but there was no problem with the ck metal.


    The stall owner did not panic, as if he had known the wonders of this metal block long ago. He quietly looked at the peculiarities of Kong Yun''s experimental ck metal block.


    "Stall owner, how do you want to exchange this piece of metal?"


    Looking at Kong Yun''s appearance, it was obvious that he was determined to obtain the ck metal block. The stall owner said the price he wanted, "Ten Morning Star Grasses."


    When Rose heard the stall owner''s offer, she was so shocked that her mouth widened.


    "What? You actually opened your mouth wide. No matter how miraculous this piece of ck metal is, it can''t be worth ten stalks of Morning Star Grass!"


    In Rose''s eyes, this stall owner had already turned into a greedy person. That piece of broken metal wanted to exchange for ten stalks of Morning Star Grass. This Morning Star Grass contained star elemental energy and was a rare treasure. As long as one consumed the Morning Star Grass, the hidden wounds and old diseases in one''s body would be purified by the Morning Star Grass, thus cultivating one''s body into a wless body.


    "It''s changed!"


    "What? You actually changed it!"


    Kong Yun agreed to exchange ten stalks of Morning Star Grass for this piece of ck metal. In her eyes, even if she lost money, she couldn''t lose money in vain!


    However, even though the Morning Star Grass could be considered precious in the main The universe , it was not worth mentioning in Kong Yun''s eyes. In the Demon God Realm, he had harvested many rare treasures in the main The universe . Now, it could be considered rich and wealthy.


    Everyone in the surroundings cast envious gazes at this stall owner. To be able to encounter such a person who didn''tck money, and to happen to have something that the other party valued, it waspletely a piece of dog sh*t luck.


    Kong Yun handed the stall owner ten stalks of Morning Star Grass, then put the ck metal into his hand.


    The luster on his hands rose up, and the ck metal slowly melted into Kong Yun''s body.


    Feeling the ck metal absorbed by the metal ability, this metal could be used as one of the raw materials for the Giant Spirit Demon God Race to make weapons.


    After that, he would have to study the properties of this metal. It would take time to make weapons!


    Rose looked at Kong Yun with a look of wrongdoing. Even if Kong Yun was rich, she shouldn''t be so careless in her eyes.


    "Eh? Why would there be divine power in the market?"


    Only after absorbing the ck metal did Kong Yun feel a trace of divine power pervading the market.


    Divine objects were extremely rare in the entire The universe . If this thing could condense divine power or divine blood, it would increase Kong Yun''s strength. He had to obtain this thing!


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Rose was also puzzled. Things with divine power were notmon. They were only encountered in the divine tomb Kong Yun went to before. How could they appear in the market?


    Kong Yun and Rose followed this faint trace of divine power to search for it. The surroundings were filled with shouts. The stalls nearby saw Kong Yun spending a lot of money just now. If they could let this wrongdoere to their stalls to consume it, then the harvest would definitely be enormous.


    However, to their disappointment, not everything could arouse Kong Yun''s interest, so Kong Yun did not stop at all and searched for the source of divine power.


    The increase in shen power was simply too great. Even Kong Yun would be tempted to face this power.


    The scene of God''s Second Generation destroying the heavens and the earth was still in his eyes. Divine power could be said to be the highest level of power he had evere into contact with.


    "Divine blood!"


    A drop of divine blood floated in a transparent bottle, quietly ced on the stall in front of Kong Yun.


    Behind the stall sat a handsome man. He looked at Sheng Yan, not anyone who had gone to the God''s Tomb before.


    "Could it be that another divine relic is about to appear?"

 Volume 1 506 Divine Blood

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 506 Divine Blood</h4>


    Regardless of whether or not there was a divine relic in the world, Kong Yun had to figure out the origin of this drop of divine blood. It would be a pity if he missed out on such a ready-made treasure appearing on his home court.


    "This blood is quite miraculous. What''s the use of it?"


    Kong Yun walked to the stall and squatted down. He was about to reach out to pick up the transparent bottle, but the man sitting in front of the stall quickly took action and knocked on Kong Yun''s hand with a stick.


    "Sorry, don''t move if I don''t buy this thing. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to hurt myself."


    The handsome man sitting behind the stall stopped Kong Yun from moving. Then, without looking at Kong Yun, he continued to sit there, closing his eyes to recuperate.


    "Then how much do you sell this thing for?"


    Kong Yun continued to ask. He would not give up this opportunity to improve himself because of his temporary defeat.


    However, the owner of the stall was not in a hurry or slow enough to say again, "Sorry, this item is only sold to those who recognize it."


    "I know. Isn''t this divine blood? Can you talk to me about it now?"


    Kong Yun did not hesitate to say the name of the divine blood. It seemed that the stall owner knew the origin of the divine blood. Otherwise, he would not have made such a strange request. Therefore, Kong Yun blurted it out without thinking.


    However, the stall owner''s expression was strange. One second ago, the person in front of him had said that this blood was amazing, as if he did not recognize the divine blood. However, his expression did not change. He directly said the name of the divine blood. He was so thick-skinned that he did not dare to imagine it!


    However, Kong Yun had never cared about such details. As long as it was good for him, it wouldn''t matter if his skin was thicker.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s culture, the stall owner stood up from behind the stall and said, "Do you know about divine blood? Have you seen such a thing before?"


    Kong Yun saw that the stall owner had suddenly be so excited, but now he calmed down. The moment the stall owner spoke, the initiative had already returned to his hand.


    "I only saw the description of the divine blood in the book. I saw it today and it was indeed like this! I wonder where you got this treasure from. Is there anything else?"


    Kong Yun was just spouting nonsense. Even if he had made up a hundred wrong reasons, it wouldn''t affect Kong Yun''s expression at all. If he could get the clues behind this divine blood, it wouldn''t matter if he had thicker skin.


    However, the stall owner didn''t have such good energy nourishing skills, and he looked at Kong Yun with a face full of anger.


    The person in front of him almost said, "You fool, tell me the origin of the divine blood."


    There was no textual research on everything rted to God. Moreover, even if he saw it with his own eyes, it was hard to describe it in words. Only those who had seen it before could recognize it. Since the person in front of him wanted to pretend, he might as well cooperate.


    "So that''s the case. I only have this drop of divine blood with me. However, I do know that there is divine blood in one ce. There is even a divine body there. Whether you can obtain it or not depends entirely on your ability."


    The stall owner looked at Kong Yun sincerely, but the deception in his tone was already obvious.


    "Of course, I have to go. I must go and see such a ce!"


    Kong Yun secretlyughed in his heart. This person was definitely a fledgling swindler. He could not restrain the desire in his heart in just a few words.


    However, if he wanted to know the clues to the divine blood, he had to go with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to obtain anything if he were to be exposed here.


    Fortunately, the stall owner seemed to be a ck-hearted businessman, otherwise, if he was a good citizen, Kong Yun would really not be able to deal with him and force him to ask about the whereabouts of the God''s Spiritual Ruins.


    But now, it was much more convenient. After leaving the city with this stall owner, as long as the stall owner had the slightest mistake, he would eat ck!


    "But before that, can I buy the divine blood in your hand?"


    "Of course, but I just happen to need apanion to apany me to that ce to bring back more divine blood. As long as you and yourpanion agree toe with me, this drop of divine blood can be given to you directly!"


    Kong Yun originally wanted to y tricks on him, but no matter what the stall owner was thinking, he would still go. Naturally, he agreed with his mouth full.


    The stall owner also gave the divine blood to Kong Yun straightforwardly. In his heart, even if he gave the divine blood to Kong Yun now, he would still be able to take it back at that time.


    It should be said that the divine blood was only stored with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun winked at Rose, and then the two followed the stall owner outside the city.


    After leaving the city, the stall owner beckoned Kong Yun and Rose to fly out of Ten Thousand Light Star.


    ''"The God''s Spiritual Ruins are on a not far from Ten Thousand Light Star. We will be able to arrive soon. However, there is abyrinth brought along by the Ruins. That''s why no one discovered it. I also discovered it by chance."


    The stall owner confirmed the authenticity of what he said between the lines. He was the only one who knew about this ruin. If Kong Yun followed him, then everything in the ruin would belong to the three of them.


    Kong Yun''s face revealed a hesitant expression, "The Ten Thousand Light Academy has already ordered that we must not leave the Ten Thousand Light Star''s 10,000-mile radius. The human race has entered a state of alert. If we leave now, wouldn''t it be very dangerous?"


    "Little brother, where do you get the harvest without risk? Besides, the God''s Spiritual Ruins are not far from here. With the prestige of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, there can''t be an outsider within ten million kilometers of the Ten Thousand Light Star!"


    Seeing that the stall owner was desperately trying to follow him to the so-called God''s Spiritual Ruins, Kong Yun was not scared. He was also apanied by Rose, a cosmic powerhouse. The stall owner in front of him was only the Starfield Master, so there was no need to worry about his safety.


    Kong Yun pretended to be hesitant for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, seemingly moved by the divine blood, or decided to take the risk with the stall owner.


    However, the stall owner did not see the sneer on Kong Yun''s face as he turned his head away.


    If it was only suspicion before, now it waspletely certain that this vendor was definitely harboring evil intentions.


    Normally, it was impossible for anyone to bring a person they had met for the first time to explore the ruins together, and even drag him along so hard.


    If there was anything good in the ruins, the people they had just met would have no feelings for each other. They would definitely be stabbing the stall owner in the back. Looking at how anxious the stall owner was, he waspletely prepared for the arrest of the two of them.


    It was just that he didn''t know which faction this stall owner belonged to, but he actually dared to make such a move on Ten Thousand Light Star at such a special time.


    Moreover, using divine blood as bait had a certain purpose, which made Kong Yun more and more interested in the forces behind the stall owner.


    Rose didn''t say a word along the way. Principal Zhan Tai was already dead. Now, there was actually someone who dared to cause trouble on Ten Thousand Light Star. She also wanted to see what kind of power dared to stir up trouble here.


    Shortly after, the two of them followed the stall owner and arrived at a deste. The entire was a Death Star. It looked like it was filled with stones and metals. There was no life on it.


    "Is this the God''s Remnant you''re talking about?"


    Kong Yun asked curiously. Although he knew that the stall owner had other goals, he still had a glimmer of hope. He hoped that the god remnant in the stall owner''s mouth was not empty words.


    However, reality was always disappointing. When Kong Yun and Rose stepped onto this, the stall owner had torn apart the hypocrisy from before.


    The stall owner in front of Kong Yun stretched out his hand and changed his appearance. Even his temperament had changed tremendously.


    "Thousand Faced Ghost!"


    Kong Yun was shocked! Only the Thousand-Faced Gui Luo in the Gui Luo Universe could do this. This Gui Luo Sha couldpletely change his appearance and temperament, turning him into another person.


    More importantly, when the Ghost Rakshasa n had actually lurked in Ten Thousand Light Star, that proved that Ten Thousand Light Star was no longer safe.


    If the Ghost Rakshasa n could sneak in, then so could the insect n that possessed the ability to parasitize.


    The Thousand-Faced Gui Luo smiled at Kong Yun, "You must be the damn human that the prince spoke of, right? I''ve finally caught a big fish like you on Ten Thousand Light Star using divine blood as bait!"


    "Is the prince of the Ghost Rakshasa n a Divine Mysterious Technique? He''s just a defeated general!"


    Kong Yun nced at the Thousand-Faced Gui Luo with disdain. Back then, he had been able to kill Shen You and threaten Divine Mysterious Technique face to face, but now he was no longer afraid of him.


    "Really? But now you don''t have any Golden Saint Race or other races around you. You''re already in my territory!"


    A voice pierced out from the side. A few people appeared out of nowhere in the void. The leader was the Divine Mysterious Technique that had been chased around by the human race.


    The aura of the Divine Mysterious Technique that had fused with most of the fragments of the Divtice was no longerparable to before. This Divine Lattice was filled with spatial methods, and it was even more like a tiger adding wings to the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    After opening the spatial passageway between the Gui Luo Universe and the main The universe , he also officially established his identity as the Gui Luo sha n''s Young Master.


    With Emperor Ghost Rakshasa''s reward, his strength had also improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time.


    He had already sent people to investigate Kong Yun''s whereabouts. The Thousand-Faced Gui Luo who was selling divine blood in the city was only one of them. He only wanted to lure Kong Yun out and personally dismember him.


    "Am I surprised? I''m not dead, and I''m even stronger. I prepared all of this for you. You deserve to be defeated by me today."


    Divine Mysterious Technique raised his head and looked at Kong Yun. Perhaps the damage Kong Yun had done to him was too great. Now that he saw Kong Yun, the hatred in his heart had erupted. He had evenid an ambush here a long time ago. Therefore, he now looked as if he was confident of victory. He felt that Kong Yun''s life and death could be decided at any time.


    However, even though he was the young lord, he could not easily mobilize a The universe major general. There was only one The universe major general that his father had sent him to protect his safety.


    He was more than enough to deal with Kong Yun, the Starfield Master, after his strength had greatly increased. Not to mention, there was a The universe major power in charge, so it was definitely more than enough.


    As for the woman beside Kong Yun, she looked weak and weak. She did not seem to be a person withbat power.

 Volume 1 507 Retreat

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 507 Retreat</h4>


    "Is that God''s Spiritual Ruins fake?"


    Kong Yun looked at the Divine Mysterious Technique with a face full of disappointment. In this way, his n to quickly increase his strength was in vain.


    Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t care about the current situation at all, the anger in Divine Mysterious Technique ''s heart rose a little. This Kong Yun didn''t put him in his eyes at all. If he wasn''t in such a dead end, how could he still have the heart to care about the divine ruins?


    "You''re still thinking about the divine ruins. I think you might as well be concerned about whether you can walk out of this alive today!"


    ''"There''s no need to think about escaping. The entire has already set up a barrier. And let me tell you, there is indeed an entrance to a divine relic on this. However, even our Ghost Race cannot open it, so you don''t need to think about it." Qian Mian Guiluo said.


    Divine Mysterious Technique red at Thousand-Faced Gui Luo when he heard what he said about the God''s Spiritual Ruins.


    Thousand-Faced Gui Luo knew that he had said a little too much, so he angrily retreated to the side.


    "So what if we know that there is a divine remnant here? This has nothing to do with you anymore, because from today onwards, you are a dead man!"


    Kong Yun did not listen to the shouts of the Divine Mysterious Technique. He was still immersed in the divine remnants in the mouth of the Gui Luo in front of him!


    Even though the Ghost Rakshasa n hadn''t opened the ruins yet, as long as the ruins existed, he believed that he would be able to find a way to enter sooner orter.


    He wasn''t worried at all about the Divine Mysterious Technique and the cosmic power beside him. Teacher Rose was not an ordinary cosmic powerhouse. Although she could notpare to a sage, Rose''s strength could definitely be ranked at the forefront below a sage.


    Kong Yun was also confident in his own strength. Since he didn''t put the Divine Mysterious Technique in his eyes before, this would be the same result now.


    He would definitely not be inferior if his Divine Mysterious Technique''s strength had greatly improved. In this era, what he was fighting for was the speed of progress. Otherwise, he would never be able to be an expert!


    If one day he was defeated by his former subordinates, it would prove that he had already lost the qualifications topete with experts.


    Kong Yun saw that Divine Mysterious Technique no longer had the desire to talk to them, so he wanted to put himself to death and quickly.


    Adhering to the principle of being strong first and sufferingter, Kong Yun directly shed forward with his sword.


    "Attack!"


    When Rose heard Kong Yun''smand, she immediately acted. Her mission was to restrain the cosmic major powers, leaving the remaining fish to Kong Yun to clean up.


    Originally, Divine Mysterious Technique was going to tease Kong Yun, but he didn''t expect that Kong Yun would dare to take action first when he waspletely suppressed. Wasn''t he courting death on his own initiative?


    However, the seemingly weak woman beside Kong Yun suddenly exploded with the strength of a cosmic major power. Judging from this aura, it was clear that her strength was ranked first among the cosmic major powers in terms of kic energy.


    Was the bodyguard that his father had sent to protect him just an ordinary cosmic power? This made Divine Mysterious Technique feel aggrieved.


    Back in the God''s Tomb, he had been chased by Kong Yun. Now, even a guard couldn''tpare to him. Kong Yun was his old enemy.


    ''"Divine Fifth, restrain the The universe ''s major powers. Kong Yun is only the Starfield Master. We still have five Starfield Masters on our side. With me, we will definitely be able to deal with him. As long as we kill him, we will be able to retreat."


    Their target was Kong Yun. This was not only for revenge, but also because the outsiders already knew about Kong Yun.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n had alreadymunicated with the Interster Arachnid n. The Arachnid Mother Emperor also had an impression of Kong Yun. Both ns wanted to kill Kong Yun quickly.


    Of course, this wasn''t the only purpose for them to travel to Ten Thousand Light Star. However, the other purpose was too important, and they couldn''t aplish it by themselves. Moreover, the Ghost Rakshasa Race and the Star Arachnid Race had their own ns.


    The first priority was to deal with Kong Yun first, then meet up with his nsmen, and then plot against Ten Thousand Light Star, this strategic.


    Kong Yun wasunching an attack on the Divine Mysterious Technique when his palms met, causing an invisible spatial ripple to ripple out.


    The space within ten meters of Shen Xuan became thicker. Kong Yun only felt that his movements were starting to slow down, as if an ordinary person was in water.


    Shen Xuan activated his godhead and used the spatial stagnation he had learned from his godhead, sessfully slowing Kong Yun''s movements.


    Then, he stepped forward and pped down with his palm. The energy in his palm was condensed topress space. After hitting a person''s body, it instantly exploded. He would definitely be able to open a ck hole in a person''s body.


    When Kong Yun saw that Divine Mysterious Technique was attacking, he didn''t hurry or slow down. Countless flying swords flew out of his body and condensed into a sword array in this space. Kong Yun stood at the center of the sword array and acted as the array eye. The surrounding space instantly returned to normal.


    The Divine Mysterious Technique directly faced Kong Yun''s sword formation with one palm. The five elements gathered together, and their power was iparably great. The Divine Mysterious Technique did not dare to fight head-on with the sword formation, so it could only fold the space in front of it and quickly retreat.


    When he was in the God''s Tomb, he had obtained most of his godhead, but Kong Yun had only obtained a small portion. In that small portion, Kong Yun had obtained some secret techniques such as teleportation, let alone this piece of the God''s Mysterious Technique.


    After letting go of the Divine Mysterious Technique, Kong Yun didn''t know how this guy managed to bridge the gap between the main The universe and the Ghost Universe. He regretted not killing the Divine Mysterious Technique back then.


    Now that the Divine Mysterious Technique had taken the initiative to send it to him, how could he let it go?


    Kong Yun directly took out the World Number Tree Branch. Previously, ck Rose had used divine power to drive it. Now, Kong Yun did not expect to be able to unleash the true strength of the World Tree Branch. Just 1% was enough.


    A drop of divine blood appeared in front of Kong Yun. This was the divine blood that the Thousand Faced Gui Luo had given him to lure Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun took out his divine blood and channeled it into the branch of the World Tree. The originally inconspicuous wooden stick suddenly turned green, shining with a jade light.


    In a sh, Kong Yun broke open the space in front of him and charged towards Divine Mysterious Technique with the wooden stick.


    That drop of divine blood waspletely used by Kong Yun as a tool to activate the World Tree Branch for a short period of time, and the moves he used through the World Tree Branch were much stronger than usual.


    Kong Yun instantly approached a Ghost Rakshasa, and then fiercely stabbed the wooden stick into its body.


    It was a pity that this person was not the original Zerg Mother Emperor. Even the Zerg Mother Emperor, who had the strength of a sage back then, was about to be injured, let alone a small Ghost Rakshasa.


    The World Tree branch instantly sank into Ghost Rakshasa''s body, and Kong Yun pulled it out. The miraculous thing was that there wasn''t a trace of Ghost Rakshasa''s blood stained on the wooden stick.


    The wooden stick was just like the new one, but the bloody hole on Ghost Rakshasa''s body could not be faked.


    Ghost Rakshasa, who had been struck by the sword, wanted to condense the wound and stop the blood from gushing out. However, he discovered that a strange power enveloped the wound and prevented it from recovering.


    This power was the strange power that the World Tree Branch produced after absorbing the divine blood. Although it was exerted by Kong Yun, even a cosmic major energy level character could only be suppressed for a short period of time and could not be eliminated.


    If ck Rose had used the World Tree Branch, this Ghost Rakshasa would not have had the chance to attempt to eliminate the strange energy on the World Tree, and would definitely have been directly wiped out.


    The World Tree Branch that had been personally refined by the divine descendants wasn''t just that powerful. It was just that Kong Yun''s strength was limited and the power he exerted was limited.


    The The universe major powers in the Ghost Rakshasa were ordinary in strength, so they were a little unable to withstand the peak The universe major powers Rose.


    He stared coldly at Rose and was instantly injured in the fight with this woman. He had originally thought that the woman beside this brat was courting death and could be easily exterminated, but he didn''t expect that he was injured instead.


    Rose ignored Ghost Rakshasa''s thoughts and directly leapt forward to bully him. No one would have thought that a thin and weak woman would actually be good at meleebat.


    The shape of a tiger''s head faintly appeared on Rose''s fist. With a punch, a tiger''s roar could be heard in the air. Just the sound was enough to shock people.


    Ghost Rakshasa knew that he could not take this attack head-on. He instantly turned around and his entire body became like mist. This was Ghost Rakshasa''s Mist Underworld Movement Technique, which directly turned his body into a void. This way, the enemy''s attack would be like hitting cotton.


    Unfortunately, he was facing a terrifying rose today. This attack could be said to be Rose''s full-force attack with anger. Recently, the anger and grievances in his heart had erupted at this moment.


    "Tiger Cannon Fist!"


    The power of Rose''s fist locked down this space, and it whistled down, causing even the space to fluctuate violently.


    Ghost Rakshasa, who had turned into a mist, suddenly found it difficult to move and was unable to dodge the uing attack. He could feel that this attack waspletely aimed at the space he was in, not at his body.


    This also proved that he was unable to escape the attacks of the human woman in front of him. The ashen color climbed onto his cheek.


    The Tiger Cannon Fistnded on the mist. Although it didn''t touch the real thing, Rose''s fist really hit the space. A loud rumbling sound came from where her fistnded.


    Ghost Rakshasa flew backwards in the mist, and a long ravine appeared on the ground.


    Ghost Rakshasa struggled to stand up and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Divine Fifth!"


    Divine Mysterious Technique noticed the battle between Divine Fifth and Rose. Rose had obviously crushed Divine Fifth. In just a few rounds of fighting, Rose had severely injured her.


    Originally, Divine Mysterious Technique wanted to lure Kong Yun out with his divine blood and then work together to deal with him. However, he didn''t expect that the Thousand Faced Gui Luo would not only bring Kong Yun, but also this powerful human cosmic power.


    He hadpletely miscalcted. If he continued fighting today, he would not be here to deal with Kong Yun. He was afraid that he would fall into his opponent''s hands. It would be better to retreat while his own strength had not suffered a huge loss!


    Divine Mysterious Technique was very rational. This kind of situation would never happen to the Ghost Rakshasa Imperial n like him. Otherwise, he would have already died hundreds of times.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, walking up was the life-saving gist of the Divine Mysterious Technique. He had to retreat now, otherwise, Kong Yun and the other two would likely stay behind.


    "Divine Fifth, let''s retreat!"

 Volume 1 508 Ten Thousand Light Star Chaos

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 508 Ten Thousand Light Star Chaos</h4>


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Divine Mysterious Technique immediately decided to retreat. This time, he didn''t catch Kong Yun. In the future, there was still a chance. There was no need to put his life on the line.


    Right now, the situation in the main The universe was clearly in his favor. The strength of the Ghostly Universe and the The interster arachnids were oppressing the humans together. Sooner orter, the humans would be homeless dogs.


    Moreover, the Ghost Rakshasa n had never ced the Starworms in their eyes. In his eyes, those insects had never been able to stand on the stage, and most of them were mentally retarded. They could not be considered a match for the Ghost Rakshasa n at all. The overall strength of the Ghost Rakshasa Cosmos waspletely greater than that of humans. The Arachnids were simply not a match for the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    After expelling the humans from the main The universe , it would be time for the Ghost Rakshasa n to exterminate the insects.


    The race that ruled the entire main The universe could only be the Ghost Rakshasa Race. They were confident that they could control the main The universe in their hands.


    The news that the humans had liberated the Demon God Race had yet to reach the ears of the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race, so they were still happy about the great future of the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    However, when the Demon God Race officially returned to the main The universe , all of this would vanish into nothingness.


    As the enemies of the Demon God Race, the Ghost Rakshasa Race would first be baptized by the powerful Demon God Race. Among them was the iparably terrifying Emperor Demon God Race!


    The humans thought for a while before deciding to unseal the Demon God Emperor and let the Demon God Race return. The reason for that was because the humans were also afraid of the Demon God Race''s strength. No matter what race they fought against, the Demon God Race would stand on the corpse of the Demon God Race.


    This was also what the leaders of the major powers were worried about, and the importance of Hi ''s research on the Demon God Race''s flesh and blood was self-evident.


    In the end, if the humans had no choice but to fight against the Demon God Race, the humans would have no choice but to take advantage of it.


    Hearing the prince''s orders, Shen V immediately stopped his determination to fight to the death. His mission was to protect the prince''s safety, and now the prince had decided to retreat.


    No matter what, he was at the power level of the The universe . If he wanted to escape with the prince, then the other party would definitely not leave him behind.


    Not to mention other things, the Ghost Rakshasa n''s life-saving skills were one set at a time. It was unknown under what circumstances the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ancestors lived. If it came to the ability to survive, the Ghost Rakshasa n could definitely be ranked at the top.


    Shen V quickly retreated to the side of Divine Mysterious Technique . The godhead in Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body lit up early. A wave of spatial energy enveloped him, Shen V, and a few other nsmen.


    As long as his mind moved, they would be instantly diverted by this spatial energy to another ce.


    "Kong Yun, don''t becent too early. My actions this time are all to warn you. Right now, all the races are staring at Ten Thousand Light Star. Sooner orter, this will change its owner. At that time, you will be an ant on the chopping board. Don''t die by someone else''s hands. Otherwise, I will have many methods to use on you! Wait for me to kill you, don''t let anyone else kill you!"


    Rose threw another punch towards the Divine Mysterious Technique. However, before Rose''s fist could reach her, the Divine Mysterious Technique had already moved away with a few people. Rose''s punchnded on the ground. As a result, a huge pit appeared where her fistnded.


    It was a pity that he didn''t keep the opponent. After obtaining the spatial godhead, his divine profound ability was slippery and he couldn''t catch them at all. Originally, Kong Yun had thought of a trick to catch all these Gui Luo rakshasas, but in the end, he still let them escape.


    There was only one Ghost Rakshasa''s corpse left on the abandoned, and Kong Yun had stabbed him to death with the World Tree branch.


    "This Gui Luo n is too cowardly. If they have the ability to capture us, they won''t be able to kill us. Now that we''re here, they actually turned around and ran away!"


    Kong Yun felt that it was not a good thing for the Divine Mysterious Technique to slip away from his hand again.


    "I don''t know what method this Divine Mysterious Technique used to break the spatial passage between the Ghost Cosmos and the Master Cosmos thest time I escaped. This will allow me to escape again. If something happens again, then the situation might change again." "I don''t know what method I used to break the spatial passage between the Ghost Cosmos and the Master Cosmos."


    Kong Yun could not ept this fact. The appearance of the Ghost Rakshasa n had already filled him with pressure.


    "Ti!"


    Rose circted her Essence, and a loud sound appeared in Kong Yun''s ears.


    Kong Yun directly escaped from his imagination just now. If it wasn''t for Rose''s shout, Kong Yun would have fallen into it.


    Zhan Taichen had always trusted him so much, and before he died, he had entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. Therefore, the pressure he had ced on him during this period of time was so great that even Rose could not bear to watch it.


    "Right, just now they said that there was an entrance to the divine ruins on this!"


    Right now, Kong Yun was most anxious about the improvement of his strength. Just the words of the Starfield Master wouldn''t be of much use on the stage between the races.


    Therefore, Kong Yun had to think of all possible ways to increase his strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to grasp this opportunity.


    If he had the strength of a cosmic major power today, then he would never be able to leave today. Any Divine Mysterious Abilities and Divine Fifth would be left herepletely.


    There was no ifs in his life. If he missed it, he would have missed it. Therefore, Kong Yun needed to increase his strength to deal with the next situation.


    "Mentor Rose, help me find the entrance to this God''s Spiritual Ruins!"


    Perhaps the Ghost Rakshasa n had no intention of concealing anything. The entrance to the God''s Spiritual Ruins was quickly found by Rose and Kong Yun!


    This entrance was not hidden. It only needed to continuously explore space to discover it. With Rose''s cosmic power, she could quickly discover it.


    Standing at the entrance, a magnificent Star As instantly appeared in front of him. The entire God''s Spirit Tomb was in this Star As, but Kong Yun thought for a moment and found nothing to allow him to enter this world.


    Therefore, the entrance was always closed. Kong Yun had no way to enter, so he could only think for a long time if he wanted to obtain something from it.


    The top priority was to return to Ten Thousand Light Star and tell Huangfu Qianxing that what Divine Mysterious Technique had said was very likely true. Ten Thousand Light Star had toe up with a solution as soon as possible, or else it would be in a deadlock.


    The reason why the various races were eyeing Ten Thousand Light Star was not simply because they wanted to attack this ce, but because Ten Thousand Light Star''s resources were among the best in the entire main The universe .


    After obtaining the Ten Thousand Light Star, he would be able to quickly gain a foothold in the main The universe , and then calmly begin to prepare for the next development.


    It could even be said that Ten Thousand Light Star was the pulse of the human race. It was extremely important, and it had to be in the hands of the human race!


    "Teacher Rose, it seems like we''ve gained quite a bit froming out this time. However, the most urgent thing now is to hurry back to the academy and hold the academy meeting."


    Kong Yun analyzed the current situation. He could not dy for a moment. The Ghost Rakshasa n could sneak into Ten Thousand Light Star. The Star Arachnid n had such a heaven-defying parasitic skill, so they would definitely be able to sneak into the city without anyone noticing.


    When Rose thought of the infiltration of the Bugs or Ghost Rakshasa into the city, she instantly became nervous. Ten Thousand Light was the ce where she grew up. This ce had her most precious memories, so Ten Thousand Light could not be tainted by outsiders.


    "Let''s go!" Today, Rose only wanted to go to the market with Kong Yun. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It was also a blessing in disguise. The news of the various races targeting Ten Thousand Light Star could definitely be considered confidential.


    Since Ten Thousand Light Star had prepared in advance, it wouldn''t seem so hasty when it came to the battle. Therefore, Kong Yun even had to thank the Ghost Rakshasa n for the news today. At the very least, it gave them some buffer time.


    Kong Yun quickly flew back to Ten Thousand Light Star with Rose. Only when he stood on Ten Thousand Light Star did he feel much more at ease. It was purely a psychological effect, but it could really calm people''s hearts.


    When they arrived at Ten Thousand Light Star, they saw many people rushing towards Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Ai, big sister, what''s wrong? Why are there so many people rushing over to the academy?"


    Kong Yun picked a woman who looked smart and asked the question in his heart.


    "Little brother, you should also leave for the academy. Recently, there have been frequent cases of missing people on Ten Thousand Light Star. Someone must have infiltrated the academy. That''s why we are here to seek help!"


    The woman''s expression was panicked. Looking at Kong Yun''s kind face, she wanted to drag Kong Yun back with her.


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head, declining her kindness.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n would definitely not be responsible for the disappearance of the person. The Ghost Rakshasa n would not make the person disappear at all. If they wanted to kill him, they would kill him on the spot.


    Therefore, the recent disappearance of the people was entirely due to the interster arachnid infiltration on Ten Thousand Light Star! Only despicable arachnids wanted to kidnap human experts and bring them back to parasite, so that the enemy''s power could be assimted into their own.


    "Two experts, hurry up and save my man."


    A woman rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun skillfully dodged the woman''s ferocious pounce. Then, the woman knelt down and kowtowed to Kong Yun.


    "Please, save my man!"


    "What happened to your man?"


    Rose was touched by the woman kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. She had to help this woman with this strong desire to win.


    "My man was surrounded by a few strangers at home. I don''t know what these people do, but they directly rushed into the house to kill my man."


    The woman wiped her tears as she spoke.


    "Lead the way!"


    Rose still decided to help this poor woman. On the way back to the academy, she had to solve a small problem. Kong Yun nced at Rose and nodded. The two of them followed the woman to her house.


    This woman''s home was very remote, and she didn''t know how she ran so far to ask for help.


    However, Kong Yun was surrounded by Rose, a cosmic power. He wasn''t afraid of anything that could threaten their lives on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Where is your man? Why is your house so quiet?"


    Rose asked, and the woman who had been leading the way lowered her head suddenly let out a loudugh.


    In an instant, four or five people jumped out from every corner of the house. Under the cirction of their skills, their bodies revealed the characteristics of the arachnid race. These were all humanoid arachnids!

 Volume 1 509 At the Moment of the Academys Survival

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 509 At the Moment of the Academy''s Survival</h4>


    When did so many humanoid arachnids actually infiltrate Ten Thousand Light? Furthermore, the methods used to lure humans into traps were extremely despicable.


    If anyone couldn''t bear to decide to help this poor woman, he would be captured by these humanoid insects and parasitized!


    This was simply using thepassion of the human race to capture the good humans and turn them into human-shaped arachnids.


    Absolute poison scheme! The arachnid race must have been able to use such a sinister trap thanks to the arachnid mother emperor. To have such a mother emperor was the good fortune of the arachnid race and the sadness of the The universe .


    If the arachnids were allowed to control the The universe , the entire main The universe would be dark. The harm the arachnids would do to the main The universe would definitely be greater than the demon gods who wanted to be gods.


    At this moment, Rose''s expression was gloomy enough to drip water. Originally, she was moved bypassion, wanting to help this pitiful and helpless woman. Now, these humanoid arachnids had thrown herpassion onto the ground and trampled on it.


    Kong Yun didn''t feel any better. He didn''t know how many good people on Ten Thousand Light or how many naked sons had been killed by the arachnids.


    "All the arachnids deserve to die!"


    This thought appeared in Rose''s and Kong Yun''s minds. The Arachnid Race had already surpassed the bottom line of the human race. Even the Arachnid Mother Emperor''s killing of Director Zhan Tai did not give them such thoughts.


    Right now, all they could think of was sending all the arachnids to hell!


    Normally, as long as the opponent withdrew from the main The universe and destroyed or sealed the spatial passageway, they would not chase after the opponent to the secondary ne, destroying the entire opponent''s race.


    But now it was different. This kind of filthy race had to bepletely annihted!


    Leaving one behind was disrespect for those who had died of goodness, a sphemy against the main The universe .


    "Attack!"


    Kong Yun squeezed out these words from between his teeth. Then, he directly ignored the restriction on Ten Thousand Light Star and used hundreds of flying swords to surround this ce. All of the flying swords were aimed at the humanoid arachnids.


    Rose was even more straightforward. She rushed forward andunched a fierce boom at the arachnids. Her fists reached to her flesh, and she waspletely unambiguous.


    However, every punch seemed to hit him. Not long ago, these humanoid arachnids'' parasitic bodies were still alive humans. However, now that they were living inside, they had turned into dirty arachnid souls.


    She didn''t know why there were such disgusting races like the arachnids in the world. She didn''t understand, nor did Kong Yun. However, they knew that they had the ability to make the arachnids in front of them disappear from the world.


    The flying swords blocked all the retreat paths of these humanoid arachnids. Kong Yun approached the humanoid arachnid and used his fist with Rose.


    Killing these arachnids directly wouldn''t be able to relieve their anger. Only by punching out one punch at a time would they be able to relieve their anger.


    It wasn''t enough for his fists to reach his flesh. From time to time, metal spikes would pop out from Kong Yun''s body, stabbing the humanoid arachnids in front of him until their flesh was bloody. However, not a single spike stabbed their vital points. He wanted these arachnids to slowly die in pain.


    There was also a young Starfield Master among these humanoid arachnids. After a long time, this young man would definitely be the pir of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, but now, he had actually be an arachnid''s weapon.


    Unforgivable! The battle that could have beenpleted in a few breaths of time, Kong Yun and Rose forcefully killed for an hour, until all of the insurgent arachnids were killed into meat sauce.


    The ground was covered in meat chips, and the blood seemed to have painted the ce red as if it was worthless.


    There was such a bigmotion on Ten Thousand Light Star. It was impossible for the people of the academy not to know about it. However, they were all blocked by Kong Yun''s flying sword. In addition to the people from the academy, they cleared the crowd of spectators and put this ce under martialw.


    The flying swords that had formed a sphere suddenly scattered and entered Kong Yun''s body.


    The students had long recognized that this was Kong Yun''s unique skill, so they did not disturb what was happening inside. They only waited for Kong Yun toe out and give an exnation.


    However, when the sword curtain spread out, the scene inside shocked everyone. It wasn''t that they had seen too few bloody scenes, it was because this ce was too bloody. This scene was extremely simr to thend after the Holocaust.


    It was just that he didn''t know why Kong Yun, the honorary vice principal of Ten Thousand Light Academy, had started a massacre here, and there was actually a rose teacher beside him!


    As a member of the academy, he should obey the rules of Ten Thousand Light. Now that Kong Yun and Rose were ughtering on the, he had to truthfully report to Acting Dean Huangfu. However, before that, the patrol had to find out what had happened, causing the two great figures to lose theirposure.


    Seeing that the patrol had cast a questioning nce at him, Kong Yun said, "Those are the arachnids!"


    Just five words was enough. The arachnid had killed the beloved old man Zhan Tai, and now the entire Ten Thousand Light Star was disgusted with the arachnid.


    Even if the insecticides were ten times more bloody, the surrounding people would only p their hands and apud, without anyints.


    Without further ado, Kong Yun and Rose returned to the academy with ashen faces. As soon as they returned, they headed straight for the Dean''s office.


    Today, Kong Yun and Rose were attacked by the Ghost Rakshasa Race and the Interster Arachnid Race on Ten Thousand Light Star. This was definitely not a coincidence!


    It was unknown when Ten Thousand Light Star had be a hot spot. These two races had actually lurked in Ten Thousand Light Star. Furthermore, it depended on the stance of the arachnid race. Perhaps they had just taken out one of their nests today. It was unknown how many interster arachnids there were on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    The Thousand-Faced Gui Luo was able to return to Ten Thousand Light Star with a casual change of appearance. All of this directly involved the safety of Ten Thousand Light Star.


    When Kong Yun saw Principal Huangfu, he directly told him everything he had seen and heard today. Without him exining the dangers, Principal Huangfu''s brows were tightly knitted together.


    "The situation on Ten Thousand Light Star is already so grave. It was my negligence."


    Everyone rxed when the human crisis was resolved. However, no one expected Ten Thousand Light Star to be a hot spot in the eyes of outsiders.


    This time, it was aplete crisis on Ten Thousand Light Star. The outsiders had sent people to sneak into Ten Thousand Light Star, and it was obvious that they were caught by Kong Yun and Rose.


    But deep down, the old man Huangfu''s hand on the table trembled slightly, "The Ghost Rakshasa n and the Arachnid n are not the only ones who are interested in the Ten Thousand Light Star!"


    The danger of Principal Zhan Tai disappearing had finally appeared. Previously, they had naively thought that with the protection of Sanchez and the nobles of the The universe , they would be able to avoid this cmity. In the end, Ten Thousand Light Star had not escaped the fate of being coveted by others.


    Without a sage to guard it, Ten Thousand Light Star was like an immortal herb without a lord waiting for others to pick it.


    "Ten Thousand Light Academy has reached a critical moment of life and death. We must quickly find a way to resolve it. Otherwise ¡­"


    Kong Yun did not continue, but he could imagine that the following words were not a good result.


    Rose looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. This was just the Zerg race and Ghost Rakshasa race lurking on Ten Thousand Light Star, waiting for an opportunity to harm them. Why did it suddenly be the life and death moment of Ten Thousand Light Academy?


    Huangfu Qianxing sighed. He also knew the seriousness of this matter. It was not an exaggeration to say that Ten Thousand Light College was in danger.


    "Rose, Kong Yun is right. The Zerg and Ghost Rakshasa are both appearances. They don''t understand the human race, but the human race understands the human race. All of the more forces are hiding in Ten Thousand Light Star. They won''t act like the Zerg and Ghost Rakshasa. By the time these people make their move, if we still have no way to deal with them, then the Ten Thousand Light Star might really change its owner. "


    No matter when, the most terrifying enemy of the human race would not be an outsider, but a human''s own people.


    "Forget it, it''s time to use that thing!"


    Huangfu Qianxing suddenly became much older. Now should be the moment of life and death for Wanguang College. However, he was sorry for Old Man Zhan Tai. He thought that he had told Old Man Zhan Tai that he definitely wouldn''t need this thing back then.


    But now that Old Man Zhan Tai had left, he had no choice but to use this item.


    Things were unpredictable. No one knew what would happen in the next second. Now was the best time to think about it. Otherwise, when the hidden strength on Ten Thousand Light gradually fermented, it would probably be toote to erupt in the end.


    "What is it? Old man Huangfu, have you thought of a way to save the academy?"


    Rose was so excited that she looked at Huangfu Qianxing. The situation was too ups and downs. Before she could feel sad, Old Man Huangfu actually had a way.


    Kong Yun also looked at Old Man Huangfu with curiosity. He didn''t know what could solve the current crisis of Ten Thousand Light College?


    Unless Old Man Huangfu took out a weapon that couldunch sage attacks multiple times, it was impossible to intimidate those small, disposable weapons. These people would definitely find a scapegoat to consume such a one-time attack.


    "Follow me. This was given to me by Old Man Zhan Tai before he went to support you. He must have decided to sacrifice himself there before he left!"


    Huangfu Qianxing''s words made their noses sour. Old man Zhan Tai had already made preparations for sacrifice long before he set off. Everything was only for the sake of the young people like them being able to return.


    If Old Man Zhan Tai didn''t go, he could continue to guard the academy, recruit new students, and cultivate batches of outstanding talents. However, he didn''t do so. Instead, he went to the battlefield to save the entire human alliance army with his life.


    Kong Yun could still recall how he thought he was dead in the academy and returned to the academy after giving him the position of honorary vice-principal. Old man Zhan Tai looked at him with disdain.


    Such an old man did not hesitate to use his body to block the butcher''s de of the Motherf*cker.


    Kong Yun personally watched as he sacrificed his life to trap the Arachne Mother Emperor with self-detonating energy. In the end, the Arachne Mother Emperor didn''t even leave his body behind and burned it in the void.


    Old man Zhan Tai had predicted the danger of the academy beforehand. It could be said that old man Zhan Tai had been thinking about the academy all his life. How could such an old man make Kong Yun disrespect him?


    The two of them quickly followed Huangfu Qianxing to the library of the academy, but this time they entered the underground of the library.

 Volume 1 510 Former Deans

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 510 Former Deans</h4>


    "I never knew that the library of the academy actually had a basement!"


    Kong Yun looked at Rose. Her face was filled with doubt as an initial disciple of the academy. She shook her head at him, indicating that she did not know about this ce.


    ''"Don''t think about it. This is a secret passed down by every dean. You naturally don''t know. This is the foundation of the entire academy. If I hadn''t decided to use that thing today, I wouldn''t havee in. Strictly speaking, I, the acting dean, am not qualified to enter this ce."


    Kong Yun sized up this ordinary room. It didn''t seem like a secret hall at all. It was filled with gold and silver treasures.


    There was only a table in the middle, There was a round ball on it, and the rest of the room was empty. Kong Yun couldn''t help but suspect that this was a cover-up. As long as Old Man Huangfu activated any mechanism, they would arrive in a new room. The new room would have powerful weapons or old monsters from Wanguang College, not this empty house.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s disappointed expression, Huangfu Qianxingughed, "Are you very disappointed, kid?"


    "Don''t y tricks on me, old man!"


    "Don''t look at this empty ce, but the thing in the middle can definitely be called the foundation of the Ten Thousand Light Academy! The thing on the tform contains the imaginary thoughts of the previous deans of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It is normally closed. Once the life and death of the Ten Thousand Light Academy arrives, you can open it and contact the previous deans toe back and help."


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with astonishment. The sessive deans of the Ten Thousand Light Academy were actually still alive? Old man Zhan Tai was definitely not the strongest dean of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. If these deans were still alive, he didn''t know what kind of cultivation base they had already reached!


    If it was really as Principal Huangfu had said, then the crisis of Ten Thousand Light College could be solved instantly. Not only that, but Ten Thousand Light College could also make great progress because of the return of the previous Principal.


    Rose was even more shocked. When the former principal died, she had personally witnessed the burial of the former principal''s corpse. Now, Old Man Huangfu had suddenly told her that none of the previous directors had died, and that she could contact the previous directors with this thing in front of her. Rose felt that the things she had always believed in had been shocked.


    However, this thing could indeed be called the foundation of Ten Thousand Light College, because it represented the sessive deans of Ten Thousand Light College, several great figures of the The universe who were called sages.


    These living sages were the greatest deterrent to outsiders. Back then, Zhan Tai had already ruled Ten Thousand Light Star by himself, not to mention that once the previous deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy returned, Ten Thousand Light Academy would have three sages.


    No wonder Ten Thousand Light Academy was able to stand at the top of the three forces. This was definitely not a fluke.


    Before arriving here, Huangfu Qianxing had already made up his mind to contact the deans to return to Hu Ten Thousand Light Academy. Every dean regarded the academy as his own effort, and there was absolutely no reason not to return.


    Huangfu Qianxing walked to the side of the stage, ced his palm on the sphere in the middle of the stage, and closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun and Rose, who were standing at the side, could feel the tremendous power surging from Huangfu Qianxing''s body. It seemed that Old Man Huangfu was not far from the realm of a sage. It could be said that he had already stepped into the sage''s side with one foot. He could be called a sage after he hadpletely grasped a strand of Laws!


    Old man Huangfu usually didn''t show any signs of dew or mountains, but he didn''t expect his cultivation to be so strong.


    A steady stream of star power surged into Huangfu Qianxing''s body. After a long while, Huangfu Old Man''s body began to tremble.


    Rose had been worried about whether Huangfu Qianxing''s body could support such arge amount of energy transmission from the moment she was shocked. What if she ran out of energy?


    "Previous deans have set such a high threshold for this thing. It doesn''t seem like they want the people of the academy to ask for help."


    Rose muttered angrily. She stepped forward and ced her arm on Old Man Huangfu''s shoulder. Kong Yun followed suit.


    Old man Huangfu, who was about to lose his patience, became much more rxed with the help of the two people behind him. If Kong Yun and Rose didn''t make a move, he, the deputy principal, would probably be sucked dry by this thing.


    Until now, he had no choice but to suspect whether this was themunication device that the previous deans had left for the Ten Thousand Light Academy. If he wanted to help the Ten Thousand Light Academy, how could such a huge amount of energy be required? A half-step Sage''s cosmic power was almost sucked dry. Could it be that the previous deans wanted a sacrifice before helping others?


    However, they didn''t have a better way to deal with the current predicament of Ten Thousand Light Academy. They could only rely on this one hope, so no matter how much energy it absorbed, the three of them still had to endure.


    After a long time, Kong Yun felt that the star power in his body was about to dry up. If he continued to persist, he would have to use his essence!


    More than half of the energy in Rose''s body was gone. If this continued, all three of them would be seriously injured, and the advancedbat strength of Ten Thousand Light Academy would instantly be reduced by half.


    "Hurry up and drive ¡­ Hurry up and drive!"


    Rose shouted in her heart. If she didn''t seed soon, she would decisively interrupt the energy connection between Old Man Huangfu and the sphere. Then, she would think of other ways or call more people to transmit energy.


    Just as the three of them were about to copse, the sphere in Old Man Huangfu''s hand suddenly shone brightly. It was exceptionally dazzling, illuminating the entire basement.


    Although the three of them were tired to the point of copse, seeing that the sphere had finally changed, the three of them allughed heartily.


    They had finally seeded. As long as they could get in touch with the sessive deans, this little effort was nothing at all.


    The dazzling light from the sphere dissipated, and the light projected from the sphere made the entire basement look like the starry sky.


    Suddenly, on the other side of the sphere, three figures suddenly appeared opposite the three of them.


    "Who is it!"


    Kong Yun didn''t react for a moment. How could someone appear in such a secret underground room of Ten Thousand Light Academy?


    When Rose saw the three of them clearly, she began to sob softly. This was something Kong Yun had never seen before. This resolute woman could actually cry?


    But Rose wasn''t crying because she was sad, she was crying happily, "Principal Greenlotus, you''re not dead. You lied to disciples so bitterly!"


    One of the men on the other side supported his forehead and dodged Rose''s gaze.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun knew that the three people in front of him were the sessive Deans of Wanguang College. They had sessfully contacted the sessive Deans.


    The person standing at the front was none other than Ten Thousand Light , the founding principal of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even the name of the academy was decided by him. Today, everything in Ten Thousand Light Academy was inseparable from him. Kong Yun did not expect that he would actually be able to meet the original principal of Ten Thousand Light Academy today.


    Ten Thousand Light coughed softly, and everyone instantly fell silent.


    "You used yourmunication device to show that the Ten Thousand Light Academy has reached a life and death situation. Stop gossiping and tell me why you didn''t see Zhan Tai."


    Old man Huangfu nced at Kong Yun and asked him to go up and tell the deans about Zhan Tai. After all, Kong Yun was the witness to all of this and was the most qualified to speak.


    Kong Yun told Ten Thousand Light about the invasion of the main The universe by the Star Arachnid Race and the parasitic sages of the Arachnid Mother Emperor. In the end, in order to save everyone, Zhan Tai took the initiative to sacrifice himself to trap the Arachnid Mother Emperor and buy everyone time.


    The three deans gritted their teeth when they heard this, "Why didn''t this kid contact us in advance? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this!"


    "But this brat is a good guy. He didn''t lose face with the Ten Thousand Light Academy."


    "Sigh, I was thinking that after he left office, he would still be able to look for us. I didn''t expect that he would actually die at the hands of an outsider during our next exploration."


    Huangfu Qianxing was also very regretful. He was an insider on this matter. "Zhan Tai gave me these things before he went to save them. I advised him at that time, but he said that this was not a great cmity for the academy. He shouldn''t have alerted the deans. I really regret listening to his words back then!"


    Zhan Tai was always thinking of others. This was a precious opportunity to contact the previous deans. In his opinion, it could not be wasted so easily. He had to follow his instructions and use it only when the Ten Thousand Light Academy was in danger.


    "Then are you contacting us so that we can go back and eliminate the arachnids?"


    Dean Ten Thousand Light ''s eyebrows were filled with anger. They could not be happy that a dean was so aggrieved.


    However, Zhan Tai would rather sacrifice himself than contact them. If these juniors contacted them just for revenge, they wouldpletely cut off their connection with the Ten Thousand Light Academy after solving this problem.


    If that was the case, then in their eyes, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would bepletely hopeless, and the rest of them would not even have the courage to personally take revenge.


    As for the fact that the entire human race was unable to contend against the The interster arachnids , he would not believe it. The human race''s foundation was powerful, and it was not something that could be subverted by just one Star Bug.


    Huangfu respectfully replied to Dean Ten Thousand Light , "It''s not because of this, but because the Ten Thousand Light Academy has indeed reached a life and death moment."


    Afterwards, Huangfu Qianxing reported to the three former deans what had happened on Ten Thousand Light recently, as well as their spections.


    Actually, he was a little worried that the three deans would get angry. After all, these were just their spections. Although it was highly likely that it woulde true, it still hadn''t happened, so there was no way to count.


    However, he did not receive any doubts from the three Deans. Instead, the three Deans looked at him with admiration.


    "You are the Acting Dean appointed by Zhan Tai. From this matter, you can see that you have the gaze that a Dean should have. From today onwards, remove the word" Acting Dean ". Be the fifth Dean of Ten Thousand Light College. When we return, you will still be the Dean of Ten Thousand Light College."


    Kong Yun and Rose were both happy for Old Man Huangfu. Although Old Man Huangfu had choked on Kong Yun back in the meeting room, the fact that he had apologized to Kong Yun and supported the entire academy after Dean Zhan Tai''s death proved Old Man Huangfu''s dedication.


    Huangfu Qianxing did not have the identity of the principal in his head, but the word "return"!


    If the three Deans were able to return to Ten Thousand Light Academy, then all the problems would be solved. The Ten Thousand Light Academy, backed by three sages, did not need to be afraid of any power!

 Volume 1 511 Three Deans

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 511 Three Deans</h4>


    Now that the three previous deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy were about to return, no matter how big the matter was, in front of absolute strength, those forces that dared to covet Ten Thousand Light Star were nothing more than clowns.


    At that time, no matter what methods these people used, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would not need to dodge and would only need to stand on the spot and break through.


    Kong Yun''s previously hanging heart also fell. He had been worried ever since he saw the Ghost Rakshasa n on Ten Thousand Light Star. Ten Thousand Light Star could be said to be his second hometown, and Ten Thousand Light Academy was his stage of growth. All of this was the beauty that he had preserved in his heart, and he didn''t want anyone to destroy it.


    Kong Yun and Rose retreated from the secret room first. The four deans continued to discuss the arrangements for the academy in the secret room.


    This time, contacting the former Dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy was a pleasant surprise to Kong Yun. At the very least, he could finally let go of Dean Zhan Tai''s instructions before he died. Ten Thousand Light Academy was very safe now, so he had time to calm down and cultivate properly.


    Although he couldn''t enter the entrance to the God''s Spiritual Ruins near Ten Thousand Light Star, the entrance was there. Sooner orter, it would be his.


    However, he had also done something there. When the Ghost Rakshasa n members went there, he would immediately discover that as long as the Ghost Rakshasa n found a way to enter, he would be able to enter as well.


    Furthermore, after entering the God''s Spiritual Ruins, it was uncertain who would be able to obtain good things inside. Kong Yun was very confident in his luck.


    "Dean Blue Lotus, do you know them?"


    Kong Yun only knew about Ten Thousand Light , the founder of Ten Thousand Light Academy. He didn''t know about the other two Deans at all, because Ten Thousand Light Academy didn''t make statues or erect portraits of people. Apart from Ten Thousand Light , who was the founder of the academy, the other two Deans had never heard of them in the younger generation.


    Rose was a disciple at the beginning of the academy. Up until now, she could be said to be an old seniority of the academy. So, she hadn''t mentioned it before.


    ''"Dean Greenlotus is my mentor. Of course I know him. There is also Dean Tong Che. At the beginning, the Ten Thousand Light College did not have enough credits for students to freely choose a mentor to study. Back then, it was the mentor who chose the students. It was very strict, so it was a great honor to have a mentor to teach them at that time!"


    Rose looked at Kong Yun with pride. Back when the academy was established, they weren''t as happy as Kong Yun and the others. After all, the mentor''s energy was limited and the number of people he could teach was limited.


    Therefore, there was a mentor who chose a certain number of outstanding students as his own disciples to teach. The most outstanding students were considered personal disciples, the second was considered indoor disciples, and the most ordinary disciples could only be considered nominal disciples.


    Kong Yun also sighed endlessly. Although thepetition was very intense now, it was obvious that thepetition was even greater back then. He still needed good luck. Otherwise, if he wasn''t valued by his mentor, his path of cultivation would be stagnant.


    The current Ten Thousand Light College was fairer and friendlier to the students. As long as they were willing to work hard, they would be able to enter the eyes of their mentors.


    "Teacher Rose, you have been able to persevere in the academy since its inception. Dean Blue Lotus definitely didn''t want to see you, so he didn''t tell you that he was still alive, right?"


    "Brat, this matter is clearly something only sessive deans can know, begging for a beating!"


    Rose clenched her fists tightly and was about to hit Kong Yun''s head a few times. If she was stupid, then it would be considered her head.


    Kong Yun had originally made fun of Rose. Now that he saw that Rose was about to attack, he quickly circted his godhead and teleported backwards for a distance. He felt that it was unsafe. He used a metal ability to metallize his entire body and instantly cast the Mountain Radiance King Curse on himself. It could be said that he had done enough to defend himself.


    Rose didn''t know whether tough or cry. Before she could even make a move, Kong Yun had already made a full defense. He wasn''t a female Tyrannosaurus rex that could split the heavens and split the earth. Even a female Tyrannosaurus rex wouldn''t necessarily be able to open Kong Yun''s defense.


    At this moment, there was no desire to teach Kong Yun a lesson. However, none of the three Deans had died. Now, they had reappeared in front of her, and she would be able to return to the academy soon. This had greatly impacted her.


    However, this was a good thing, so it was easier to ept.


    Kong Yun also understood the three Deans under Rose''s exnation. Dean Ten Thousand Light ''s ability was Light, and as the founder of the academy, he was also the strongest of the previous Deans.


    Dean Blue Lotus cultivated more towards secret arts, and various secret arts emerged in endlessly. Dean Tong Che liked meleebat. He had never said anything about abilities, but being able to harden his body was quite simr to Kong Yun''s metal abilities.


    Generally speaking, the three Deans had their own strengths and weaknesses. However, Dean Greenlotus and Dean Tong Che were rtively low-key, and their reputations weren''t obvious.


    After a long time, Dean Huangfu came out of the secret room. Rose quickly ran up and asked, "Dean Huangfu, Dean Ten Thousand Light , when will they return to the academy?"


    Huangfu swept his eyes away from the secret room and smiled. "The three deans said that they would be able to return from the depths of the starry sky within three days at most. At that time, the Ten Thousand Light Academy will be a piece of iron. Whoever dares to stir up trouble will be beaten to smithereens!"


    With the support of the three Sage Deans, anyone could stand up and speak.


    Moreover, this was not the only thing that made Huangfu happy. The three headmasters'' return would help Huangfuprehend a strand of his Laws and help him advance to the Sage realm.


    With the guidance of the three sages, Huangfu, a half-step sage, would probably be able to step on his other foot very quickly.


    "Kong Yun, the three deans admire you very much. I will give you a great opportunity when you return. You should stay in the academy for the next two days. Don''t miss such a good thing."


    Kong Yun hurriedly nodded his head in agreement. The great fortune the three sages spoke of would never disappoint him. Moreover, there were many people staring at him right now. The Ten Thousand Light Academy was the safest ce.


    Rose asked nervously, "What about those people who are after the Ten Thousand Light Star? Should we reveal the news now that the previous deans of the Ten Thousand Light Academy have returned and scared away the curfew?"


    "Kong Yun, what do you think?"


    Old man Huangfu tossed the question to Kong Yun, obviously wanting to take Kong Yun''s exam.


    This caused Kong Yun to roll his eyes, but he still had to say, "Let''s just wait and see. Let''s cross these three days peacefully and wait for those forces to jump out before cutting off their legs. We can''t let these people jump around anymore, and let everyone know that Ten Thousand Light Academy is not easy to provoke."


    Huangfu Qianxing stroked his beard with satisfaction. Kong Yun was talking about the results of his discussions with the three deans. This time, the major powers coveted Ten Thousand Light Star. Ten Thousand Light Star had to fight back forcefully to hurt these people. Everyone thought that Ten Thousand Light Academy could not be provoked. If they provoked, they could only die!


    Actually, the situation would not develop so quickly. There was definitely still some time before the various forces took action to destroy Ten Thousand Light Academy. Therefore, they had already solved the problem, so there was no need for them to announce it to the world in such a hurry.


    The three deans were the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s exceptional weapons. If they had told the world so early, they would have lost their original meaning.


    "I think so too. Since these people dare to covet my Ten Thousand Light Star, then take this opportunity to cut off all of their hands so that everyone can see that the prestige of the Ten Thousand Light Academy is invible."


    Only now did Huangfu Qianxing have the aura of a true principal. Previously, the acting principal had always been somewhat unorthodox, but now, with the approval of three former principals, he could sit upright in this position and shine with heat.


    Since Dean Zhan Tai''s death, Dean Huangfu had also done a lot. Without Dean Huangfu guarding the overall situation, Ten Thousand Light College would have been in chaos the moment they learned of Dean Zhan Tai''s death.


    This was not a problem with the system of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It was because the deterrent power of Dean Zhan Tai, the title of Sage, was too strong. With Zhan Tai around, no one dared to offend Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Now that the biggest pir of strength of Ten Thousand Light Academy had arrived, it was inevitable for everyone to fall into panic. If Huangfu Qianxing hadn''t stood up and controlled the situation at this moment, the academy would have truly fallen into danger.


    Therefore, when the three former deans confirmed Huangfu Qianxing''s identity, Kong Yun and Rose felt happy for Huangfu Old Man. He deserved it!


    "You two better keep your mouth shut. Don''t let the news of the three Deans returning leak out. We''ll just sit there and wait for those people who don''t know the heavens and earth to jump out, and then we''ll directly cut down the roots."


    When Old Man Huangfu said this, he was filled with killing intent. He had to protect the Ten Thousand Light Academy. The first step was to get rid of these leeches that wanted to suck blood from the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Kong Yun looked at the energetic old man Huangfu and couldn''t help but silently mourn for those who wanted to take note of Ten Thousand Light Star. The moment these people jumped out to attack Ten Thousand Light Academy, it would be their time to die. However, only the few of them knew about this secret.


    Rose was stillughing at the side, "There''s a good show to see now."


    Dean Huangfu saw that Rose was like this and immediately chased the two of them out. He sent Rose and Kong Yun to patrol Ten Thousand Light Star and found that the disturbance was resolved in time. Although Ten Thousand Light Academy was going to fish now, the safety of the human race on Ten Thousand Light Star still needed to be guaranteed.


    As long as Kong Yun and the others were able to detect and stop the disturbance in time, the forces lurking on Ten Thousand Light Star would eventually appear.


    Judging from the patience of these people, it should only be a few days. As long as Ten Thousand Light Academysted until the three former Deans returned, everything would be fine.


    Otherwise, the various major powers would appear in advance. Even if the three Deans returned, they would not be able to recover from the ruins of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    That was why Old Man Huangfu made Kong Yun and Rose appear anxious. Only then would those forces mistakenly think that Ten Thousand Light Academy was afraid and continue to tease Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "When the three deans return, we will officially start cleaning up Ten Thousand Light Star!"

 Volume 1 512 Arachnid Ambush

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 512 Arachnid Ambush</h4>


    Huangfu Qianxing only sent Kong Yun and Rose to patrol Ten Thousand Light Star at all times, making a state of alert that only the two of them were on. He did not order the entire Ten Thousand Light Star to be under martialw.


    Everything had to be pretended that Ten Thousand Light Academy did not have any intention of discovering their forces. If martialw were to be imposed directly, those people would most likely be directly at odds with Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The interster arachnids weren''t like the Thousand Faced Ghost Race, hiding without a trace. asionally, the arachnids would reveal some of their original characteristics.


    "Kong Yun, do you think that person in front of you looks like an arachne?"


    "It should be."


    There was a person not far from Rose and Kong Yun. He jumped and walked like a grasshopper. However, no normal person would walk like this. Moreover, this person was emitting The universe -level energy fluctuations. There was definitely something different about him.


    The two of them rushed forward one after the other, blocking the front and back of this strange person.


    Seeing that there was someone blocking the way, he wanted to turn around and retreat, but the road behind him was blocked, and his mouth let out a hissing sound.


    With a sudden leap, the saber sickle in his arms stretched out and pounced towards Rose.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Rose raised her hand and clenched her fists as she flew into the air.


    With a bang, the humanoid arachnid that had pounced on the rose exploded like a tomato. Green blood sshed everywhere. Of course, the rose closest to the insect was not spared either.


    Rose looked at Kong Yun with a shattered expression, "Why are these damn bugs always pouncing on me?"


    "Perhaps you look easy to bully. Why don''t you try releasing the might of the The universe ''s major powers?"


    Kong Yun showed Rose a bright path. Otherwise, after a day of patrolling, Rose wouldn''t know how many sets of clothes she would need to change.


    The arachnid blood was too disgusting, so once it was drenched, Rose stopped patrolling and went home to change her clothes.


    However, it was fine if he didn''t patrol. He was shocked. After patrolling for half a day, he had already dealt with four low-level arachnids. This was because these low-level arachnids were too easy to identify. From some details, he could determine their identities.


    Four were discovered in just half a morning. One could imagine how many arachnids there were on Ten Thousand Light Star, and how many high-grade arachnids were hiding even deeper?


    No one was able to give an exact number. Even the humanoid arachnids themselves did not know the details of the battle n, so it was a bit unrealistic to kill all the spies in one fell swoop.


    He could only hold a sliver of hope, and then he continued to run into the bugs. As long as he met them, there would be absolutely no lucky reason for them to survive. Unless an arachnid''s cosmic power appeared here, it was impossible for Kong Yun and the others to discover the cosmic power.


    Therefore, Kong Yun and the others'' patrol n was precisely to eliminate these low-level arachnids that would not conceal themselves.


    The number of arachnids made it impossible for them to y like other games. Just like that, they probably only killed a small portion of them. There must be more humanoid arachnids on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Right now, even if someone said that this was an arachne base, Kong Yun would believe that the arachne didn''t treat him as an outsider at all. Regardless of strength, this swarm of bees had alle to Ten Thousand Light Star.


    At this moment, many people on Ten Thousand Light Star had already suffered from the vicious hands of the arachnids. It could be said that the actions of the arachnids were extremely disgusting.


    This also caused the two of them to kill the arachnids without mercy. How could they be so savage when they guaranteed that the arachnids would die!


    All of this was to allow these arachnids to slowly die in great pain, not to die without a single bit of pain.


    In Kong Yun''s heart, the arachnids had to take responsibility for everything they did.


    Not long after, when the two patrolled to the Western District, they discovered another suspicious person. This person was hiding from the sun, and even if it was so short that it leaked out of the sun, he would still tremble slightly.


    The two of them had to surround each other again, attacking back and forth.


    However, Rose had learned to be smart this time. The moment she surrounded him, she immediately released her strongest pressure. Even the surroundings started to calm down.


    The people who were surrounded felt this powerful pressure. It was obvious that it wasing for them. They hurriedly raised their speed and wanted to escape from here, but they were unable to break through Kong Yun and Rose''s encirclement.


    "Hateful human, damn it!"


    They couldn''t escape either. The two humans had wantonly patrolled Ten Thousand Light today, and their hands were already stained with a lot of the blood of the Arachnid race. Presumably, they only had one battle left.


    This time, Rose wasn''t the first to suffer. The arachnid in front of her directly pounced towards Kong Yun, and the sickle in her arms shed down on Kong Yun.


    The arachnids weren''t stupid either. They were very familiar with the game of seeking profit and avoiding evil. Rose had erupted with the might of a cosmic power, so the arachnid naturally chose the weaker Starfield Master as its breakthrough point.


    Kong Yun held the flying sword in his hand. sma shot out from the sword''s body, and a three thousand thunderous sword struck straight at the insects.


    This was a secret technique Kong Yun had obtained from the Sword King Sect. It was a supreme technique of the Sword King Sect. It could be considered top-notch in the The universe . It was definitely not inferior to the Moon Wheel level secret technique.


    The lightning power transformed from the metal ability was not weak. The sword emitted a violent thunderstorm, causing one''s mind to be attracted. This sword light was extremely easy to attack, and it was not an attack that ordinary Starfield Masters couldunch.


    The besieged arachnids were depressed. How could a Starlord on Ten Thousand Lightunch an attackparable to a cosmic power?


    Butpared to a true cosmic power, it was still easier to deal with this man in front of him.


    He sped his arms together and resisted Kong Yun''s sword strike. There was no blood in the saber sickle of the arachnid race, so the paralyzing effect of lightning did not work on him. However, the thunderstorm force on the sword was truly unbearable.


    Kong Yun was a little surprised. This arachne had some ability to withstand this attack of three thousand thunder swords.


    "A Star Realm Master Realm insect, so what if it blocked this attack? This secret technique is not a single sword."


    Flying swords began to appear around Kong Yun''s body. With a wave of his hand, all the flying swords were covered with lightning, and the thunderous momentum of the lightning was getting louder and louder.


    Being locked onto by so many thunderous swords filled with killing intent, the arachnid''s head started to sweat and his legs started to tremble.


    After the arachnids parasitized the humans, the strength of their parasitic bodies would also improve significantly. But now, it seemed that the Starfield Master of this human was even more abnormal than the arachnids. The attacks heunched were not something that the Starfield Master couldunch at all.


    Right now, he was a little suspicious that the cosmic power behind him was a little easier to deal with than the Starfield Master in front of him. He turned around and saw that Rose was blocking his path of retreat. There was no way to dodge it, and he couldn''t help but feel despair in his heart.


    No wonder so many of the arachnid brothers died one after another on this day. It was difficult to survive meeting these two people.


    Dozens of Thunder Swords flew towards the humanoid arachnid after Kong Yun finished storing up his strength. The thunder swords produced a loud explosive sound wherever they flew.


    As long as these swords struck the humanoid arachnid''s body, it would definitely render it incapable of moving. However, the arachnid''s life was very tenacious. He only sent out dozens of thunder swords, so he shouldn''t let the arachnid die.


    An arachnid at the level of a Star Realm Master would probably know a lot of things, so it was only reasonable to stay behind and ask questions.


    The thunder sword''s loud explosion came from the street. The residents of Ten Thousand Light Star were used to it. Today, the two people from Ten Thousand Light Academy were catching insects all over the. At first, everyone was a little worried, but judging from their efficiency, everyone turned a blind eye to it.


    Under the bombardment of the Thunderous Sword, the humanoid arachnids were beaten to the point that they lost their human form and copsed to the ground, shrinking into a ball.


    "The arachnid race is the arachnid race. Even if they possess a human body, they will not be able to change their habits!"


    Several enormous silver chains flew out of Kong Yun''s hand and pierced into the ground, binding the humanoid arachnid tightly.


    Even though the arachnid had lost its ability to move and was now a pool of mud, it still had to be locked up in case Kong Yun did.


    "Tell me, how many humanoid arachnids have the arachnids lurked on Ten Thousand Light Star this time?"


    The humanoid arachnid on the ground only snorted twice before not making a sound,pletely ignoring Kong Yun''s question.


    Ayer of metal covered the footsteps of the humanoid arachnid, as if it wanted to turn the humanoid arachnid into a metal pupa.


    "Don''t tell me? I''ll start with your feet and crush your body one inch at a time. If I say it, I''ll give you a good time!"


    The metal covering the feet of the humanoid arachnids had begun to shrink slowly. It was fine at first, until the bones began to break inch by inch, and flesh and bone stubbles intertwined.


    The originally silent humanoid arachnid finally let out a scream. The arachnid did not know that the human race was very good at extorting confessions by torture. Unless they were truly tough men who had received training, it was impossible for them to persevere.


    The arachnid race didn''t even think about it. The human race''s punishment system was not something that outsiders could ept. Unless it was a dead man with a strong faith, the humanoid arachnid race in front of them clearly wasn''t such a dead man.


    "I said! I said!"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "If I had been so tactful, I wouldn''t have finished this long ago. I don''t need to suffer so much anymore."


    The humanoid arachnid lying on the ground was panting violently. The pain of his feet crushing was too intense. He had never felt such pain before.


    "The arachnids have infiltrated Ten Thousand Light Star this time ¡­"


    The voice of the humanoid arachnid on the ground abruptly stopped. A huge rock smashed onto his head, smashing the head of the humanoid arachnid to pieces. It didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    Kong Yun and Rose looked at the ce where the stone flew over. A human-shaped arachnid of the The universe level stood not far away and looked at them.


    "Just how many humanoid arachnids are lurking on Ten Thousand Light Star? Now that even a cosmic major-power humanoid arachnid has appeared, the arachnid mother emperor doesn''t know if she will appear. If shees, it would be a good opportunity for the three Deans to avenge Old Man Zhan Tai!"


    Rose was the first to walk towards this arachnid''s cosmic powerhouse. This was the home ground of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. With Kong Yun, she didn''t have to fear the arachnid''s cosmic powerhouse at all.

 Volume 1 513 Battle Calligraphy

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 513 Battle Calligraphy</h4>


    "The arachnid race is already so arrogant? They actually dare toe out of our Ten Thousand Light Academy''s territory so openly!"


    Rose asked sternly. This was a provocation to the human race at all times. Even the major powers of the human race had to inform the Ten Thousand Light Academy of the arrival of Ten Thousand Light Star.


    However, this arachnid''s cosmic power had quietly appeared on Ten Thousand Light Star, which was enough to show that the arachnid had ill intentions towards Ten Thousand Light Star.


    However, this arachnid''s cosmic powerhouse clearly didn''t care about being discovered by Kong Yun and Rose. He smiled as he watched them approaching.


    "Stop, gentlemen. I''m only here today to prevent the leakage of the n''s secrets. I''m not here to fight with the two of you."


    "Oh? Since when is it so difficult for the arachnids to fight? I guess this secret isn''t simple either!"


    Kong Yun had a suspicious expression on his face. In fact, he already knew that the ultimate goal of the Arachnid Race and other powers was to conspire against the Ten Thousand Light Star. This was only for the other races to see.


    "Nothing much. It''s just a small matter within the n."


    The Arachnid Universe expert shook his head innocently. If he didn''t know that this person in front of him was a human-shaped arachnid, Kong Yun and Rose would have believed his nonsense.


    Rose winked at Kong Yun. Since this arachne dared toe to Ten Thousand Light Star, it would be gone forever.


    Rose retracted her fist and stepped on it. Her entire right fist began to umte strength. Then, her entire body shot towards the humanoid arachnid like a cannonball.


    Kong Yun also moved. He formed a seal with both of his hands and ced them on the ground. Several metal thorns instantly rose up from the ground and gathered towards the humanoid arachnid, wanting to lock the arachnid and the rose together.


    As long as he trapped the arachnid and attacked together with Rose to catch a turtle in a jar, this arachnid''s cosmic powerhouse would probably know far more than a Starfield Master.


    The attacks of the two of them were encircling each other, attacking the major powers of the Arachnid Universe.


    However, the restructuring cosmic power at the center of the attack did not set up any defenses. Its entire body scattered into sand andnded on the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    "Earth Escape!"


    "Damn it, he actually let him escape!"


    Although their tone was a little anxious, there was no expression of anger on their faces.


    Their goal had already been achieved. It was to create a situation in which the Ten Thousand Light Academy had not noticed their n.


    In this way, Ten Thousand Light Star would be safe for the time being. In order to be fully prepared, the major powers would only wait and see. At most, there would be some small minions who woulde out to harass them. There wouldn''t be any big moves.


    However, what Ten Thousand Light Academy needed now was time. As long as three days passed, Ten Thousand Light Academy could be said to bepletely unafraid of any invasion.


    Kong Yun and Rose spent an entire day catching insects. As for catching insects, it was entirely because the insects'' targets were easy to distinguish, not because they were targeting the insects.


    If he didn''t use the secret skills of the Gui Luo n, he wouldn''t be able to tell what the Thousand-Faced Gui Luo had be.


    The other factions were all human beings. If there wasn''t a riot, who would have known that they had evil intentions? Therefore, Kong Yun and Rose could only attack the arachnids at this time.


    However, the various races were happy to see the arachnids being annihted. Even the Ghost Rakshasa Race did not interfere with Kong Yun and Rose''s hunt for the arachnids.


    The only person who couldin was the Arachnid Race itself. The Arachnid Race expert was looking at Kong Yun gloomily in the corner. Rose was ughtering his nsmen.


    Even though he had already notified the low-level humanoid arachnids to hide themselves and not reveal their habits, Kong Yun and the others were still discovering the arachnids.


    He could only watch from the shadows. Then, when his subordinate wanted to reveal the secret, he appeared to mend his saber. However, he was unable to retaliate. Kong Yun almost left him there the next two times. Even if he appearedter, he only dared to use his ability to instantly kill his subordinate. He immediately ran away without giving Kong Yun the slightest chance to fight back.


    It was precisely because of this that Kong Yun and Rose did not retain this arachnid''s cosmic power, nor did they ask anything from those humanoid arachnids.


    However, the two of them found it ridiculous to see the arachnid elite appear again and again and kill the arachnid that they wanted to inquire about.


    After a long time, this arachnid''s cosmic power would be an enemy of the arachnid race. After all, at least half of the arachnids on Ten Thousand Light Star had died at his hands.


    Even if it was to prevent his subordinates from divulging their secrets, those subordinates would definitely be suspicious of him if he killed him like this.


    This could be considered Kong Yun and Rose''s small evil tastes. Their hatred towards the arachnid race was self-evident, and this time, they could be considered to have let out a bit of a mouthful of anger.


    After returning to the academy, Kong Yun and Rose were called back to the dean''s office. These past two days, the affairs of the academy had simply continued.


    A ck battle invitation was ced on Huangfu Qianxing''s desk. Huangfu Qianxing sat behind him with a livid face.


    "Take a look!"


    Kong Yun went up to open the battle invitation and saw, "The ck-clothed Pavilion will officially challenge the Ten Thousand Light Academy in three days!"


    Now that this battle invitation appeared on Director Huangfu''s desk, it was obvious that Director Huangfu had already epted the deration of war from the ck-clothed Pavilion.


    Seeing that Kong Yun and Rose had already read the battle invitation, Principal Huangfu said angrily, "This unknown power actually dares to post a battle invitation to Ten Thousand Light College. Fortunately, they decided to fight against Huangfu College in three days'' time. I want to see what they can use to extinguish the anger of the college at that time!"


    Kong Yun was quite familiar with the ck-clothed Pavilion. He had escaped from the Zhiyuan incident and returned to the main The universe when the ck-clothed Pavilion invited him to have tea.


    If it wasn''t for the Cosmic Saint Beast and his alertness, he might have to peel off his skin to escape. However, in the end, he also gave the ck-clothed pavilion master a divtice imprint. From his impression of the ck-clothed pavilion master, although the other party was greedy, he could still clearly see the situation. He wouldn''t have rushed to the front of the Ten Thousand Light Star.


    The ones rushing at the forefront of this battle were clearly sending them to their deaths, and they were used as cannon fodder by the major powers to test the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "I''ve dealt with the ck-clothed Pavilion before. The Pavilion Master doesn''t look like a brainless person."


    Huangfu Qianxing listened thoughtfully to Kong Yun''s words, "Then he is the path-finding stone thrown out by the various major powers, wanting to use him to test out the trump card of the academy."


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll just wait until everyone thinks Ten Thousand Light Star is going to change its owner and those who are on the smooth path to Ten Thousand Light Stare out to share the cake!"


    Huangfu Qianxing had already been thoroughly angered by these people. Dean Zhan Tai of Ten Thousand Light Academy and a group of students had rushed to the forefront and fought against outsiders for the sake of humanity. However, now that Dean Zhan Tai had died, the human faction wanted to take a share of Ten Thousand Light . This only made him feel disgusted.


    There was always a swarm of moths who would never be willing to earn benefits for themselves after victory in a war or after the death of a hero. They deprive others of the fruits of their efforts simply because they are unwilling to pay the price.


    Kong Yun looked at the angry Huangfu Qianxing. He knew that Old Man Huangfu was truly enraged. The sessive deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy would return in three days. It was impossible to say that Kong Yun had already started to silently mourn for those forces in his heart.


    However, as soon as the ck-clothed Pavilion''s battle invitation appeared, Ten Thousand Light Star calmed down. The arachnids that had repeatedly appeared also disappeared, and the entire Ten Thousand Light Star seemed to want nothing to happen.


    However, when something unusual happened, there must be a demon. Under the surface of calm, countless people were secretly brewing a storm. They would only tear their faces apart after confirming that the Ten Thousand Light Academy did not have any powerful trump cards.


    Three days passed in a sh. Apart from Kong Yun and Rose killing many arachnids on the first day, the two of them had never left the gate of the academy.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy looked like it was waiting to die, causing all the major powers to be filled with confidence.


    Everyone thought that the Ten Thousand Light Academy was preparing to dodge this attack. They pulled all of the higher ups to rack their brains and think of a way to deal with the duel with the ck-clothed Pavilion in three days'' time.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy was now worried about a power like the ck-clothed Pavilion. It could be seen that the Ten Thousand Light Academy no longer had the power to continue. Otherwise, if they continued to patrol the Ten Thousand Light Star with great fanfare, they would be able to knock the ck-clothed Pavilion back in three days.


    The scouts of the major powers reported that the Myriad Optics Academy was also in a terrible state. There were even students worried about what the academy would do if it lost to Heiyi Pavilion three dayster, but the academy''s upper echelons did note forward to exin.


    In a small courtyard of the academy, Kong Yun was leisurely lying on a rattan chair. There was no way that the upper echelons of Ten Thousand Light Academy were anxiously discussing how to deal with him, as had been spected by the outside world.


    If they saw Kong Yun''s current appearance, those monkey spirits and monkey spirits would definitely hide themselves deeply and would not dare to make a move.


    However, this courtyard was restricted by Old Man Huangfu, so no one could peek inside.


    Due to Kong Yun and Rose''s jumping temperaments, Old Man Huangfu asked them to cultivate in this small courtyard until the day the ck-clothed Alliance fought against the Ten Thousand Light Academy. He was afraid that the two of them would mislead him and lure the Ten Thousand Light Star forces to take action.


    "Kong Yun, can we do this? The academy is in a mess now."


    Rose was anxious to the side. Although the courtyard had been sealed, there were surveince technologies in the courtyard that could be seen throughout the academy.


    Therefore, she could see the chaos among the students of the academy. She was the mentor of the academy, so she was naturally very anxious when she saw the helplessness of the students in the academy.


    Teacher Hi stuck his head in theb and knew nothing about what was happening outside, so he didn''t have anything to do with it.


    Kong Yun, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face and didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    "Don''t worry, Mentor Rose. Since Principal Huangfu has made this decision, he is naturally responsible. There''s no need for you to be anxious."


    Kong Yun didn''t have to bear the burden of cing the pot on Director Huangfu. As the director, he should set an example and take the pot bravely.


    However, Rose did not think so. Some students had even applied to leave school, wanting to temporarily avoid the limelight. To put it bluntly, they were going out to seek refuge at a critical juncture in the school.


    There was even news that Ten Thousand Light Academy was going to be finished, which spread among the students of the academy.

 Volume 1 514 Principals Return

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 514 Principal''s Return</h4>


    "How can I not be anxious? I want to go out and properly educate these students who have left school, and then appease those students who want to live or die with the academy!"


    In Rose''s eyes, the academy shouldn''t let such students worry about the academy.


    "It''s useless to be anxious. Wait for the three headmasters to return. At that time, everything will be settled."


    No matter how anxious Rose was, there was nothing she could do. If she went out to tell the truth to the students, then this news would definitely not be concealed. Those forces outside would immediately know that the academy''s n to kill the chickens and set an example for the monkeys would bepletely frustrated.


    "Actually, this is quite good. The students left behind after this incident will be the backbone of the academy."


    Seeing that Rose was still a little unwilling, Kong Yun added.


    The students who stayed at the critical moment of life and death were the students who were truly loyal to the academy, and those who only wanted to escape in the face of a catastrophe, it would be a waste of resources for the academy to keep them.


    Rose didn''t feel so ufortable thinking like this. She only waited for the three deans to return and concoct all of these undetermined students and their evil enemies. However, if these students could still survive, the enemies might not be certain.


    In Old Man Huangfu''s n, all of these forces would be sacrificed to the prestige of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Everyone says that this new official will be on fire three times. I wonder who will be burned by Old Man Huangfu''s fire?"


    Kong Yun had a veryfortable life these past two days. He and Rose had nothing to cultivate at all. He had only just ascended to the Starfield Master realm, and Rose had even lingered in the The universe for many years. Therefore, cultivating in this small courtyard was just an excuse for the two of them.


    However, Rose insisted on testing Kong Yun''s progress in cultivating the Tiger Cannon Fist. No matter what, Kong Yun was still considered half of her disciple. The Tiger Cannon Fist was also very helpful to Kong Yun.


    The two of them directly suppressed their cultivation to the Void Breaking Realm. This way, they wouldn''t cause any harm to the small courtyard that had been blessed by the great powers of the The universe .


    "Let''s see!"


    Rose shouted and attacked Kong Yun at the same time. However, Kong Yun was not weak at all. He raised his hand and chopped down on Rose''s fist.


    The two of them looked at each other''s loopholes and waited for an opportunity tounch a decisive attack.


    On the near Ten Thousand Light Star, a group of ck-clothed people stood there in silence.


    If Kong Yun was here, he would definitely recognize that this was the ck-clothed pavilion that had kidnapped him!


    There were a total of six major cosmic powers standing at the forefront of the ck-clothed man''s team, and the one at the forefront was the ck-clothed pavilion''s pavilion master.


    However, there was still a person standing in front of the ck-clothed pavilion master. The ck-clothed pavilion master had a respectful expression on his face. He did not know where this person came from.


    "Tomorrow, you will bring your subordinates to Ten Thousand Light Academy and ask them to send people out to fight. If they don''t leave, you can directly attack them on the grounds that Ten Thousand Light Academy despises the ck-clothed Pavilion!"


    After a long time, this person finally spoke, but what he said made the Pavilion Master unable to be happy at all.


    Back then, he didn''t even dare to kidnap Kong Yun. It was precisely because he feared Sanchez and the hugework of connections of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even now, even though Zhan Tai was dead, thework of connections of the Ten Thousand Light Academy still existed.


    The ck-clothed Pavilion wasn''t an idiot either. This time, they rushed up to attack the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Even if the Ten Thousand Light Academy really lost, they had sessfully captured the Ten Thousand Light Star. After that, they were simply unable to defend it. What awaited them was the pursuit of the Big Universe Bank and the nobles of the The universe .


    Even if the other two forces only wanted to protect the authority of the three forces, they would still go out to arrest them.


    Hence, giving a battle invitation to the Ten Thousand Light Academy was a dead end. However, they had no other choice. Attacking the Ten Thousand Light Academy might still have a sliver of vitality. If they did not do so, the person in front of them would directly bring them death, not even the slightest bit of vitality.


    The ck-clothed pavilion master could only lower his head forcefully, "Yes, Venerable, everything is done ording to the Venerable''s will."


    The five Cosmic Powers behind him also had bitter expressions on their faces. Everyone''s hearts were filled with disappointment. Even if they cultivated to the Cosmic Powers, what could they do? Wouldn''t they be controlled by someone else? Wouldn''t they be cannon fodder for someone else?


    Even the mighty beings of the The universe would be used, and the sages would be parasitized. It was unknown to what extent they could control their own destiny through cultivation. Perhaps even if they were immortal, they would still be restrained by the will of the The universe .


    Kong Yun was also thinking about this in the small courtyard, but he was woken up by Rose''s p on the head.


    "If you think about it, you will only fall into a demonic barrier. Why don''t you think about how to improve your strength? The higher you stand, the more confident you will be!"


    The higher he stood, the more he could grasp!


    Kong Yun shook his head. He had fallen into a demonic barrier just now. If Rose hadn''t been beside him, he would have been trapped inside.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that his state of mind was clear and he pointed straight at the Grand Dao. Only his own strength was the most important. One day, he would be able to cultivate to the realm where the heavens and the earth could not be bullied!


    Just as the sun was setting in the west, Old Man Huangfu walked into the courtyard with a smile on his face.


    From the uncontroble smile on Huangfu''s face, Kong Yun and Rose could guess why Huangfu was happy.


    "Quick,e with me. The three deans are back."


    When she was about to meet the three "dead" deans, Rose suddenly became nervous. Although she knew that the deans were only trying to defraud them to death, it was still a bit unbelievable to suddenly meet them.


    When the news of Dean Blue Lotus''s death was announced, Rose was still depressed for a long time. She didn''t expect that all of this would be a fake death that would deceive the outside world!


    Rose was still holding back her anger. When she saw the green lotus, she had to vent her anger properly.


    The few of them moved to the academy''s conference hall. This ce was already under martialw and no one was allowed to get close to this ce, so as not to reveal the news of the return of sessive deans.


    However, with Old Man Huangfu leading them, the three of them arrived at the meeting hall unhindered.


    As soon as they entered, they saw the three Deans sitting on the left side of the Dean''s seat in turn, leaving the Dean''s seat empty for Huangfu.


    Old man Huangfu ran to notify Kong Yun and Rose as soon as he saw the Principal return. He never expected that the three Principals would take him as their supreme position and not directly take over the overall situation.


    Even though Ten Thousand Light had already said that Huangfu would be the Principal from the beginning, he would not take over the authority of the Principal when he returned.


    But at that time, they were all stunned by the news that the three Deans were about to return, so they did not notice thest sentence.


    Huangfu hurriedly went up to invite Ten Thousand Light to sit in the position of Principal, "Principal Ten Thousand Light , you are the founder of the academy. Only you can sit in this position!"


    Ten Thousand Light waved his hand, signaling for Huangfu Qianxing to sit on the main seat.


    "Right now, you are the dean and leader of Ten Thousand Light College. The three of us are only part of the academy, not the current dean. If you have the determination to lead Ten Thousand Light College to prosperity, you should sit here steadily. This position is yours!"


    The two former headmasters also stood up and nodded solemnly. Only then did Old Man Huangfu give up.


    If sessive deans came back to seize power, the asymmetric information and style of conduct would definitely make the academy a mess.


    Moreover, the deans weren''t people who were addicted to power. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have faked their deaths and gone out to find a breakthrough. For the former deans, cultivation was the most important thing to fight for.


    After Old Man Huangfu sat down, Kong Yun sat down as well, facing the three former headmasters. Seeing that the rose behind him did not react, Kong Yun pulled the rose and sat down.


    However, Rose''s eyes were still red as she stared fixedly at Dean Blue Lotus.


    Her eyes were bright red, and tears were shining on them. People couldn''t help but feel pity when they saw her.


    Dean Blue Lotus couldn''t stand his former lover staring at him like this. Furthermore, he didn''t tell Rose that it was his fault that he pretended to die at that time. No matter how hard his heart was, it had softened now.


    "Come here, child."


    Rose couldn''t help but go directly to Principal Greenlotus''s side andin bitterly about what Greenlotus had done back then!


    Ten Thousand Light coughed softly and Qing Lian scratched her head awkwardly.


    "Good disciple, let''s go to the side hall and have a good chat. Let them discuss the matters of the academy here. Let me hear what has happened to you in the past few years."


    Qing Lian brought Rose to the side hall to catch up with the past. The main hall finally returned to a quiet atmosphere.


    Of the three former Deans, Dean Ten Thousand Light was the one who made the decision. Therefore, the meeting was mainly decided by Dean Ten Thousand Light and Dean Huangfu. The remaining people were all expressing their opinions. Without the Green Lotus and Rose, it wouldn''t matter.


    "This time, the major powers are plotting against my Ten Thousand Light Star. They even sent out the ck-clothed Pavilion as a path-finding stone to see if the Ten Thousand Light Academy still has the resources to sit among the three major powers. I was just about to borrow the energy of the three Deans to cut off all of these extended hands, so that these people will know that the Ten Thousand Light Academy has not yet reached the point of being humiliated."


    Huangfu Qianxing''s words were filled with passion. In his heart, the Ten Thousand Light Academy was a good ce hanging high in the sky, not to be sphemed by others. Now, someone actually wanted to touch this ce, so he naturally had to teach these people a lesson in blood.


    "I have no objections. I, Qing Lian, and Tong Che are all members of the academy. Now that the academy is in trouble, I will naturally be driven by the dean."


    Ten Thousand Light ''s words made Huangfu sweat profusely. The founder of Ten Thousand Light College said in front of him that he was at his mercy, how could he not be nervous?


    But what Ten Thousand Light said just now still echoed in Old Man Huangfu''s ears. If he wanted to be worthy of the position of Principal, Ten Thousand Light respected this position as well!


    Thinking of this, Old Man Huangfu forcefully swept away the distractions in his heart, thinking about how to make the Ten Thousand Light College obtain the greatest benefits in this matter. This was the thing that he, the principal, should worry about and consider.


    Looking at Huangfu Qianxing''s resolute expression, he did not look down on himself like before. Ten Thousand Light cast a praising nce at him. Only then could he feel relieved. Otherwise, he would need to trouble his predecessors and they wouldn''t need to cultivate.


    The matter with the Principal has been settled. Now, it''s Kong Yun, this brat.


    "Kong Yun, I said before that I would give you a great opportunity aftering back. Now it''s time to fulfill my promise."

 Volume 1 515 Goodbye, Pavilion Master Black

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 515 Goodbye, Pavilion Master ck</h4>


    Hearing what Dean Ten Thousand Light had said about this great opportunity, Kong Yun had been thinking about this great opportunity for the past three days. He thought that this opportunity would help his power rise to a higher level.


    Then, he looked at Ten Thousand Light expectantly, looking impatient.


    "After Qing Lian and Tong Che left the academy, we went to the depths of the starry sky to search for the path to immortality. In the end, we discovered a mysterious ce in the depths of the starry sky. This ce is very suitable for cultivation, and the cosmic origin power contained within it can also help the The universe merge, allowing people to enter the realm of cosmic major powers more quickly."


    The mysteriousnd waspletely tailored for Kong Yun''s current realm. With the help of this mysteriousnd, he would be able to step into the realm of a cosmic major power very quickly.


    Moreover, with his talent, once he reached the Universe Almighty Realm, he would never be able to lightly injure the Motherlode Emperor of the Arachnid Race with the Universe Tree Branch in his hand like before. If he intended to sneak attack, the Sage would also be seriously injured under the Universe Tree Branch.


    But now was the time for the academy to feel hatred. All the major powers had been paying attention to the academy these past few days. Even if Kong Yun stayed in the small courtyard, he could still feel the scorching gaze from the outside.


    It would be a pity if he ran to cultivate at this important moment.


    "Dean Ten Thousand Light , tomorrow is the day of the war between the academy and Heiyi Pavilion, and it''s also the day of Yang Wei of the academy. The mysterious ce is right there. Why don''t we wait for this matter to end before the students follow the dean to the mysterious ce?"


    Dean Ten Thousand Lightughed out loud, "You brat, other people are flocking to this kind of opportunity. You actually took the initiative to ask for a dy. Forget it, I''ll let you watch this good show."


    After this matter, Kong Yun returned to his own residence and waited for tomorrow''s matter to develop.


    A Sound Retention Stone was quietly ced in front of his house. Judging from Ten Thousand Light Star''s technology, this thing could already be considered an old antique. Who would use such an old thing to transmit information now?


    Kong Yun picked up the Sound Retention Stone and activated it with his star power.


    "Little friend Kong Yun, I am the Pavilion Master of the ck-clothed Pavilion. I have something important to discuss with you. I hope you cane to the Brightmoon Pavilion for a chat."


    The ck-clothed pavilion master''s voice sounded sincere, but at this moment, he was probably looking for him to save his life!


    Kong Yun knew very well that this ck-clothed pavilion was a stone that had escaped from those evil forces. In fact, it didn''t matter to the situation at all. It didn''t matter whether the Ten Thousand Light Academy with three trump cards crushed this stone or not.


    However, what surprised him was that in the eyes of everyone, Ten Thousand Light Academy was amb waiting to be ughtered. Why did the Pavilion Master in ck still dare to bet on Ten Thousand Light Academy?


    It''s not bad to watch a small one before the big show starts tomorrow. I hope the ck-clothed Pavilion can give him a little surprise.


    The agreed location was on Ten Thousand Light Star, so it was safe. Even if he was under the hands of a sage, he would still be able to endure for a while with the help of the metal barrier and the Immovable Mountain King Curse. It was enough to cause a bigmotion for the Principal toe out of the encirclement.


    Moreover, the ck-clothed Pavilion had contacted him in such an untraceable way, obviously because it did not want others to discover it, especially those forces that had forced the ck-clothed Pavilion to deal with the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Therefore, he didn''t have to worry about his own safety when he went to ept the appointment. The ck-clothed Pavilion was no longer a threat to him, so how to obtain the greatest benefits was what he had to consider now.


    After walking all the way to the Brightmoon Restaurant, the surroundings were faintly isted. When they arrived at the Brightmoon Restaurant, they discovered that no one could be seen in the usually red-hot restaurant.


    The ck-clothed Pavilion was really big-spending. They had directly wrapped up this Mingyue Pavilion for themselves. It seemed that the other party was full of sincerity.


    Mingyue Pavilion was one of the most popr restaurants on Ten Thousand Light. It was not too much to describe it as a daily battle of gold. The ingredients it made were not ordinary. All kinds of delicacies from cosmic beasts were among them. ck-clothed Pavilion had paid a considerable price for keeping Mingyue Pavilion.


    "Honored guests, please. The Pavilion Master has been waiting for a long time!"


    When a servant saw Kong Yun, he walked over and bowed to invite Kong Yun to meet the ck-clothed pavilion master.


    Upon entering the banquet hall on the second floor, Kong Yun immediately saw the ck-clothed pavilion master. The table was also filled with wine and vegetables, waiting for his arrival as an honored guest.


    "Pavilion Master, long time no see."


    The ck-clothed pavilion masterughed embarrassedly, "Let''s eat first. We''ll catch up after we finish eating."


    This big table was not so delicious. It was not a good thing to eat someone else''s food and be soft-mouthed.


    "You can''t eat randomly. Pavilion Master, I still like to deal with some troublesome things before eating. Only then can I have an appetite."


    Kong Yun leaned against the chair and waited for the ck-clothed pavilion master to speak.


    The ck-clothed pavilion master''s eyes fluttered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. They had already seen Kong Yun kidnappedst time and Kong Yun''s troubles. Now, it could only be considered a review.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s cut to the chase. It wasn''t my intention to post a battle invitation to Ten Thousand Light Academy. Heiyi Pavilion waspletely forced to do so!"


    Hearing the ck-clothed pavilion master say this, Kong Yun was not surprised at all. They had already guessed this when they saw the battle invitation.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He just nodded and signaled for the ck-clothed pavilion master to continue.


    His performance made the ck-clothed pavilion master somewhat confused. The gate of Ten Thousand Light Academy was clearly tightly closed, and the students in the academy were in a mess. Kong Yun should be surprised when he heard this, instead of letting himself continue with an indifferent expression.


    Kong Yun''s performance made the ck-clothed pavilion master somewhat unsure of how he would negotiate next. However, today''s goal had to be achieved, so he had to continue no matter what.


    "My ck-clothed Pavilion wants to know the truth about the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It would be best if we form an alliance to ovee this crisis. To be honest, there is more than one force plotting against the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Tomorrow, the Ten Thousand Light Academy will definitely be extremely dangerous. Therefore, if we work together, there might be a way to avoid this cmity."


    The ck-clothed Pavilion''s Pavilion Master carefully pondered for two days before deciding to talk to Kong Yun about this matter. Otherwise, even if the ck-clothed Pavilion was only treated as a spear messenger, there wouldn''t be any good results in the end. The sliver of hope that it would be intact was simply too slim.


    Therefore, he chose to bet his treasure on the Ten Thousand Light Academy, hoping that this powerful force would have the resources to break through this crisis and protect the ck-clothed Pavilion.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t think so. The current Ten Thousand Light College waspletely on the winning side. Whether or not to pull a ck-clothed pavilion depended entirely on his mood.


    "The ck-clothed Pavilion is nothing more than a path-finding stone thrown out by the various major powers. Why are you talking about forming an alliance with the Ten Thousand Light Academy? If you really want to live, you''d better show your sincerity. No matter how good the food is, it''s useless."


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, the ck-clothed Pavilion had such a status. It was simply not worthy of forming an alliance with the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Otherwise, it would havepletely lowered the status of the three great powers.


    However, the eyes of the ck-clothed pavilion master were filled with doubt. The Ten Thousand Light Academy was already in danger, so why did Kong Yun still look like he was confident of victory?


    Could it be that the Ten Thousand Light Academy had yet to see the current situation clearly? Or what powerful trump card does Ten Thousand Light Academy have to resolve this crisis?


    The ck-clothed pavilion master gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want the ck-clothed pavilion for?"


    There was nothing that could be done. The forces behind the ck-clothed Pavilion did not care about the life and death of the ck-clothed Pavilion at all. Only Kong Yun had some hope in this path. Therefore, the ck-clothed Pavilion''s Pavilion Master was willing to lower the requirements in his heart.


    ''"I want the ck-clothed Pavilion to be a vassal of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, and I will bow down to the Ten Thousand Light Academy! Tomorrow, my Ten Thousand Light Academy will guarantee the safety of your ck-clothed Pavilion. It will depend on whether you dare to bet."


    Kong Yun looked at the ck-clothed pavilion master with a faint smile, waiting for the ck-clothed pavilion master to reply.


    If he nodded, he could still eat this meal. If he refused, he could immediately leave and wait for the good show tomorrow.


    This matter was no small matter. The Pavilion Master didn''t expect Kong Yun to force him to make a decision right now. Looking at Kong Yun''s appearance, he waspletely fearless. He didn''t know what the Ten Thousand Light Academy had to rely on.


    Thest time he kidnapped Kong Yun, the ck-clothed Pavilion lowered its head. Kong Yun still gave out a godhead imprint. It could be seen that doing business with Kong Yun would not be at a disadvantage.


    Moreover, Kong Yun''s performance gave him a portion of confidence. If he didn''t win the bet, the chances of the ck-clothed Pavilion remaining were very slim. If he didn''t win the bet, there was still a 50% chance of surviving.


    This possibility was still rising. He had gambled heavily with the ck-clothed Pavilion!


    "The ck-clothed Pavilion is willing to submit to you!"


    The ck-clothed Pavilion Master even yed a trick here, submitting to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. In any case, he would always be a member of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    If the ck-clothed Pavilion could be used as the dark forces of Ten Thousand Light Academy in the future, it would definitely be a sharp weapon.


    Everything in the world is bright and there is darkness. All things that the Ten Thousand Light Academy is not suited to do on the surface can be handled by the ck-clothed Pavilion. Moreover, although the ck-clothed Pavilion''s forces appear weaker among the major forces, they are definitely considered a major force in the entire main The universe .


    Not to mention anything else, just adding on the Pavilion Master''s total of six cosmic powers was enough to wipe out many low-and middle-level forces.


    Judging from the kung fu that Heiyi Pavilion had used to kidnap him, the strength that he could secretly disy was definitely even stronger.


    "Congrattions, you are now a member of our Ten Thousand Light Academy!"


    The ck-clothed pavilion master nodded heavily. He didn''t know how he was feeling right now, but it definitely wasn''t easy.


    "Then what about tomorrow''s operation of the ck-clothed Pavilion?"


    "Tomorrow, you guys will fight against the Ten Thousand Light Academy as usual. However, it''s fine if you fake it during the battle. Have your subordinates act like they are. Otherwise, the fake fight will turn into a real fight. The rest will depend on the Ten Thousand Light Academy."


    After saying that, Kong Yun began to eat the dishes on the table. Although his cooking skills weren''t bad, Mingyue Lou''s food was indeed extraordinary. However, it couldn''tpare to the days when he was with the second generation of Gods. He ate the meat of the Holy Beasts of the Universe. That was great!


    Seeing Kong Yun start to eat, the ck-clothed pavilion master calmed down. Kong Yun had promised them seriously, otherwise, he wouldn''t have touched the food.

 Volume 1 516 Battle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 516 Battle</h4>


    Kong Yun also understood that tomorrow would depend on whether Ten Thousand Light Academy could solve the crisis. If not, the ck-clothed Pavilion would have long forgotten everything that had happened tonight and would then search for that glimmer of hope.


    None of the people who could be the leader of the faction were fools.


    Kong Yun left the Mingyue Building after eating all the delicacies. The ck-clothed Pavilion also got the promise they wanted. Although it would eventually be someone else''s vassal, this was the best oue.


    The ck-clothed Pavilion, which was originally an enemy, was now praying to itself that the next day, Ten Thousand Light Academy would be able to disy a powerful trump card to intimidate those forces with evil intentions.


    "Dean, the ck-clothed Pavilion has promised to be loyal to Ten Thousand Light Academy. I only hope that Ten Thousand Light Academy can protect him."


    The four headmasters in front of Kong Yun sat leisurely in the courtyard drinking and drinking,pletely unlike the people who were going to kill Xiao Xiao with iron and blood the next day.


    "Oh? Did you tell the ck-clothed Pavilion about our return?"


    "Tong Che, Kong Yun is not as reckless as you think. Rose told me that this kid is a monkey spirit!"


    Dean Greenlotus smiled and looked at Kong Yun,pletely ignoring his feelings.


    However, Kong Yun has already cultivated to the east, west, north, south, and north of Ren Er, and my face is unshakable.


    "The ck-clothed Pavilion found him by itself. I only analyzed his situation. Other than us, they have no other way to go."


    Old man Huangfu''s face was also full of smiles. The return of the three former deans could be said to be the strongest moment of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Taking in Heiyi Pavilion was also a good thing for Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "After that, let the ck-clothed Pavilion set up the Dark Academy of Ten Thousand Light Academy. You can also train some killing talents for our academy. At that time, you will be in charge of the Dark Academy."


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with unwillingness. He had even taken on a big trouble for himself this time around. The Dark Court had thrown it to him and waspletely prepared to throw the ck-clothed Pavilion to him. Old man Huangfu''s mind was also alive. Knowing that the ck-clothed Pavilion was connected to Kong Yun, he only trusted Kong Yun.


    Now that the academy was employing people again, the three former deans would definitely not take over any affairs. Perhaps they would return to the depths of the starry sky after resolving the current crisis of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It was unknown when they would return.


    It just so happened that the difficult-to-manage Dark Academy was entrusted to Kong Yun, the honorary Vice Principal. Now, Old Man Huangfu had to sigh with admiration that he had given Kong Yun the honorary Vice Principal''s identity by mistake. What a good move!


    With the status of honorary vice president, Kong Yun, a hidden dragon, was bound by the Ten Thousand Light Academy. He would forever be a member of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Can I refuse?"


    Kong Yun''s face was bitter, and he almost cried to Old Man Huangfu.


    Old man Huangfu knew that Kong Yun was pretending, so he ignored him and continued drinking with the three deans. The three of them chose to ignore Kong Yun.


    After pretending to be ignorant for a long time, Kong Yun could only admit that the ck-clothed Pavilion would definitely be a sharp bay!


    After returning to his residence, no one disturbed him this time. Kong Yun slept soundly.


    But the next morning, Rose ran to the door and shouted loudly for Kong Yun to get up. She had the intention of rushing in to kidnap people if Kong Yun couldn''t get up.


    Under Rose''s angry shout, Kong Yun finally got up and weed Rose in.


    "You''re still asleep. Didn''t you know that today was the day the academy fought against Heiyi Pavilion? You''re going to fightter!"


    "What? You want me to fight?"


    Kong Yun suddenly woke up a lot, but why did he still need to fight today?


    Shouldn''t he just go to a good show after he wakes up naturally?


    "That''s right, Director Huangfu said that if we want to lure the people behind the ck-clothed Pavilion to appear, we need to fight the ck-clothed Pavilion seriously, so you are the representative of the Starfield Master level battle!"


    Rose was delighted to see Kong Yun being tricked. She didn''t expect that this kid would have such a day.


    "Let''s go!"


    Kong Yun did not expect Old Man Huangfu to be so fond of messing with him. He even wanted him to participate in an exhibition match. It seemed that Old Man Huangfu would not let it go until he squeezed out all of his usefulness.


    He could only stand up helplessly and follow Rose to the new battle arena outside Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    At this moment, there were already many people surrounding the battle arena, some of whom were watching the show, but most of them were hiding on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    If Ten Thousand Light Academy showed any signs of decline, they would appear on the stage andunch a general attack on Ten Thousand Light Academy. After overthrowing Ten Thousand Light Academy, they would carve up the fruits of victory on the ruins of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    As soon as Kong Yun arrived, he saw Huangfu Qianxing on the seat of Gao Gao''s Ten Thousand Light Academy. The three former deans must have hidden themselves ording to the n. The person with the strongest reputation right now was Huangfu Qianxing.


    In the end, when this old man Huangfu saw Kong Yun''s unhappy expression, he even smiled at Kong Yun. He was so angry that Kong Yun almost rushed up to tear down the seat under the old man Huangfu.


    "Starfield Master level battle, Ten Thousand Light Academy''s Kong Yun versus ck Nine Pavilion!"


    The referee''s voice came from the arena. Rose stabbed Kong Yun and urged him to hurry up.


    "You must beat the people from the ck-clothed Pavilion to sh*t!"


    Kong Yun was speechless. Teacher Rose was always so violent.


    However, Kong Yun had never seen this ck Nine before. He had only seen a few of the major cosmic powers of the ck-clothed Pavilion.


    "Let the battle begin!"


    Rose was right below the stage. Kong Yun also purposely clenched his fists. His fists were covered with ayer of silver-white metal. A tiger-shaped fist that glowed with a metallic luster emerged from his fist.


    On the other side, ck Nine''s entire body became empty. If his body had any ck gas, it was as if he was brewing some kind of move.


    Kong Yun did not forget the fake fight he had promised the ck-clothed Pavilion Master yesterday, so the Tiger Cannon Fist in his hand only had the shape of a tiger but no tiger intent. It was tangible and unreal.


    The tiger roared into the sky, and Kong Yun quickly charged towards ck Nine. ck Nine was not willing to be outdone, and he clenched his fist to receive Kong Yun''s punch.


    Rose had a look of disdain on her face. The person opposite her actually wanted to use her fist to receive the Tiger Cannon Fist. It was simply asking for trouble. She had originally expected to see this brat fight a bloody battle, but she didn''t expect that the person opposite her would be an idiot.


    As she had expected, there was a "bang"! With Kong Yun''s punch, ck Nine of the ck-clothed Pavilion flew out of the arena. A stream of blood sprayed out from ck Nine''s mouth. Afternding on the ground, hey motionless.


    However, when did Kong Yun''s Tiger Cannon Fist be so powerful that it could knock a Starfield Master unconscious with a single punch?


    If she were to use this move, it would be understandable for her to beat the enemy like this. However, Kong Yun was still the ruler of the Star Region. He directly knocked out his peers. It seemed that this Tiger Cannon Fist was even better than her.


    Not only was Rose surprised, Kong Yun also had thousands of mud horses galloping through his heart.


    The other party''s fake fight was too realistic, and it also had a blood spurting effect. This ck-clothed pavilion would definitely be an expert in the dark.


    In this round, the Ten Thousand Light Academy won, but this was not the final result.


    In the next battle at the cosmic power level, Old Man Huangfu sent Rose out. The reason why he didn''t show up was because he had lost his identity as the Principal.


    Kong Yun was stillughing in front of Rose, and in the blink of an eye, it was his turn to be unlucky.


    However, it was the pavilion master of the ck-clothed Pavilion, not one of the other five major cosmic powers.


    Kong Yun''s brows furrowed. This guy''s strength was definitely not inferior to Rose''s. Moreover, Rose did not know anything about Heiyi Pavilion. It was very likely that he would fight for real in a while.


    Kong Yun couldn''t figure out who would win this battle. However, the final oue was the same. Those who watched the show would stand up and walk into the battlefield.


    Rose''s hand moved with a great momentum, wave after wave, without end.


    The ck-clothed Pavilion Master was not weak either. The ck gas surging from his body was simply not something that ck Nine couldpare to just now.


    The two of them quickly shed with each other, fighting reluctantly and without a chance to catch their breath.


    Their strengths were simr. The two of them had no way to quickly determine the oue. However, women''s and men''s stamina were different. If this stalemate continued, the one who would suffer would definitely be Rose.


    After fighting again, Rose rolled back two positions. The ck-clothed pavilion master''s strength was indeed underestimated. He was unable to take him down, and even suffered a loss.


    This made Rose a little unhappy. Kong Yun had sessfully taken down the other side. If she lost the Universe Great Power realm, she would lose face.


    Thinking of this, Rose felt as if she had taken a stimnt, striking at the ck-clothed pavilion master one after another, continuously greeting him in the eyes.


    At this moment, the ck-clothed Pavilion Master didn''t investigate at all. She was struck by Rose Three Fist and covered the ce where she was punched in pain. Then, there were a hundred ws. In this battle, she clearly grasped the ws of the ck-clothed Pavilion Master.


    Not long after, the ck-clothed Pavilion Master also lost the battle. Rose quickly won the battle.


    However, Rose knew exactly what level her punch should reach. It was definitely not like this. Pavilion Master Heiyi Pavilion was seriously injured by her. Could it be that this Pavilion Master originally wanted to lose?


    It was inevitable that Ten Thousand Light Academy would win against the ck-clothed Pavilion. Otherwise, the reputation of Ten Thousand Light Academy as an old power would disappear.


    However, this did not solve the problem of Ten Thousand Light Academy. A person dressed in ck walked out of the ck-clothed pavilion.


    "I am a sage from the ck-clothed Pavilion. I wonder if the sages of the Ten Thousand Light Academy cane out to fight. It''s good to decide where the victory belongs. No matter what, I will make your Ten Thousand Light Academy lose convincingly."


    This person definitely wasn''t from the ck-clothed Pavilion. Kong Yun was very clear about the background of the ck-clothed Pavilion. Now that this person was fighting in the name of the ck-clothed Pavilion, he must be the representative of those who were plotting against the Ten Thousand Light Star Force.


    He was actually a sage. It could be said that before the three former deans returned, if he attacked Ten Thousand Light Academy, it would be impossible for the academy to resist.


    This person was probably thest weapon that those forces had used to test the Ten Thousand Light Academy, but now was not the time to reveal the truth.


    Dean Huangfu shouted at the sage on the stage, "There are no sages in our Ten Thousand Light Academy. We admit defeat in this sage war!"

 Volume 1 517 Two Sages

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 517 Two Sages</h4>


    The onlookers around the arena were in an uproar. When would Wanguang College admit defeat? This was simply beyond their knowledge. No one had ever been able to make Wanguang College admit defeat, even if it was just a single move.


    Everyone in the main universe knew about the three great powers. The authority of the three great powers did not tolerate provocation. Even though Myriad Light Academy was ranked among the three great powers with its special status, it could not be underestimated.


    Now, Wanguang College, one of the three great powers, actually took the initiative to admit defeat. Could it be that Wanguang College was already empty?


    Everyone knew of Dean Zhan''s death. After all, many human experts had witnessed that scene when the arena had given their lives.


    "This ck-clothed pavilion is shamelessly putting down a battle invitation to the Myriad Light Academy at this time!"


    "The Myriad Light Academy has actually lost by a notch. I''m afraid the status of these three great powers will be shaken."


    Everyone began to chat. To the people on Myriad Light Star, they were furious that these people were taking advantage of this situation to rob them.


    To the people outside Myriad Light Star, this was just a lively event. They couldn''t say anything after dinner.


    Those with ulterior motives only had a smile on their faces, and their eyes were like knives that pierced deeply into the Myriad Light Academy.


    Others didn''t know, but they knew the current state of Myriad Light Academy. On the first day, the silly arachnid had already probed Myriad Light Academy for them. Even a cosmic power could tease Myriad Light Academy to escape. This was impossible in the past!


    But now, the Myriad Light Academy couldn''t even handle an arachnid''s cosmic power, and it was truly unbearable.


    Two dayster, Kong Yun and Rose returned to the academy. Then, the gate of the academy was tightly closed, as if they were facing a great enemy. A small ck-clothed pavilion had even caused the Myriad Light Academy to react like this. The Myriad Light Academy was finished!


    An old man stood in a corner and watched coldly from the sidelines what was happening on the tform.


    "Logically speaking, I should be excited to see Myriad Light Academy show signs of decline, but why do I always feel that something is wrong?"


    Everything went too smoothly. From the moment they started plotting against Myriad Light Star, all of their ambushes, harassment, and probing had directly won the round of Myriad Light Academy. Apart from Kong Yun and Rose''s patrol, they had not been hindered in the slightest.


    However, the Myriad Light Academy was already right in front of him, and it was even within his grasp, causing him to be unable to care about so many things.


    How could the Myriad Light Academy, which had always paid attention to its reputation, lose to the ck-clothed Pavilion regardless of its own reputation? It was definitely an empty academy. After Zhan Tai''s death, the Myriad Light Academy no longer had any sages!


    "If a piece of fat meat is not protected by an expert, then the person who possesses it will be guilty!"


    The Myriad Light Academy was already unable to deal with a mere sage, let alone him here, what could the Myriad Light Academy do to defend against him?


    The corners of the old man''s mouth moved slightly, and a voice urately entered the ears of the sage on the arena.


    "Prepare to attack!"


    The ck-clothed man frowned slightly when he heard the old man''s voice.


    "This old fellow really takes himself seriously and dares tomand him!"


    However, there was still dissatisfaction. The current n against Myriad Light Star was jointly nned by several forces. Even if he was a Titled Sage, he could not act rashly at this time. It was important toplete the n first.


    With a single step, the aura of the sage on his body was undoubtedly revealed, suppressing the people around the battle stage to the point that they could not breathe.


    "Wanguang College, listen up. If you lose in the Sage Battle, it means that your Wanguang College has lost to my ck-clothed Pavilion. Therefore, my ck-clothed Pavilion is going to take over Wanguang Star now. I hope that everyone will be more sensible. Otherwise, it would be bad for this that belongs to me to be stained with blood!"


    The ck-clothed man''s attitude was extremely arrogant, as if the entire Myriad Light Star was already in his possession.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to collect his spoils of war, Kong Yun appeared in front of the ck-clothed man.


    "As far as I know, the Myriad Light Academy has only lost one round, and when did the wager between the two sides be Myriad Light Star? Or did you already have an idea of Myriad Light Star?"


    Kong Yun''s words made many people think of something. The ck-clothed Pavilion''s invitation to the Myriad Light Academy was indeed very sudden.


    These people had obviouslye prepared for the Myriad Light Star and therge amount of resources gathered in the academy. That was a huge amount of wealth. No matter which faction made a profit from it, the overall situation would improve to a certain extent.


    The ck-clothed man seemed to have been stabbed into his heart, and he did not conceal it anymore.


    "I am a sage, and no one in Myriad Light Academy can defeat me, so what I said today is reasonable. I said that Myriad Light Star is mine is mine! If you don''t listen, this will be the end!"


    He grabbed at the void with one hand and a ball of ck appeared in the ck-clothed man''s hand. The ck-clothed man directly threw it at Kong Yun.


    It''s just a Star Lord, but he still dares to mor and block his way to the spoils of war. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not. He likes to help these people who don''t know whether to die or not and send them to their deaths. At that time, it will be easier for them to reincarnate and find a better body.


    The ck energy flew towards Kong Yun, and a metal shield appeared in front of him. In terms of defense, few people couldpare to Kong Yun.


    This was also the reason why he dared to challenge a sage. It wasn''t a problem for him to resist an ordinary sage''s attack for a moment.


    The ck energynded heavily on the metal shield. Kong Yun instantly sensed that there was a trace of dposition on the surface of the shield.


    The ck energy that the ck-clothed man casually emitted was truly domineering. Even the metal that had resisted the attack of the Motherf*cker began to disintegrate under the ck energy.


    Huangfu''s pupils shrank. This ck-clothed man was actually a Shadow Sage. Previously, he was notorious in the main universe and had been chased after by many forces. Now, he actually appeared here. It must be driven by interest.


    The Dark Shadow Sage''s ck energy was filled with corrosive power. Anything that touched it would break the halberd.


    However, as the ck energy continued to corrode, Kong Yun''s metal ability quickly generated new white metal to fill the shield''s exhaustion.


    With this, the Shadow Sage''s casual attack waspletely exhausted by Kong Yun''s metal shield.


    Although this was only a casual attack from the Shadow Sage, Kong Yun was only at the realm of the Starfield Master. There was still arge realm between them, and nothing could make up for it.


    If it was any other Starfield Masters, they would have already been devoured by their own darkness energy to the point where nothing was left. As a result, Kong Yun hadpletely received this attack.


    "Our Myriad Light Academy''s Qi Rong''er and the others are trampling on us. Even if we are sages, we are not afraid. The disciples of the academy wille out to meet the enemy!"


    Huangfu Qianxing stepped out and blocked Kong Yun''s path. The star power on his body circted, and the might of a half-step Sage was revealed.


    "Oh, so there''s still a half-step Sage old man? Is there no one in Myriad Light Academy anymore? Let an old man of this agee out to fight!"


    After all, Huangfu Qianxing was only a half-step sage, only half a step away. He waspletely different from a sage. If he really wanted to continue fighting, Huangfu Qianxing would only struggle for a bit longer at most.


    Venerable Shadow clearly felt that the situation before him was not lively enough, so he turned his head and looked at the corner.


    "Coincidentally, we also have an old man here. How about the two of you fight? Leave the rest to me."


    The old man, who was hiding in the corner, looked at the Shadow Sage on the tform and drew everyone''s attention to him. He could no longer hide.


    After ring at the Shadow Sage, the old man also floated out and stood beside the Shadow Sage.


    The old man looked ordinary, but his status was not ordinary. Huangfu Qianxing saw the old man''s unhappy expression and shouted, "Sage Sunflower, so you are also responsible for today''s matter!"


    One sage after another casually stepped forward, and the person with the highest cultivation on Myriad Light Academy''s side was only a half-step sage.


    Everyone in the surroundings sighed in admiration. The Ten Thousand Light Academy was going to be doomed today. There were actually two sages who were plotting against the Ten Thousand Light Academy!


    Sunflower Water Sage was suddenly called out from the shadows by the Shadow Sage. In addition, he always had a faint sense of unease before, so his mood was naturally not good.


    "Not only do I have a share, I''m also the initiator! The disciples of the Myriad Light Academy upy the best resources in the main universe. Today, we are here to uphold justice and distribute these resources to the right people!"


    "A suitable person? Is that you?"


    Huangfu Qianxing looked at Sage Kuishui with disdain. He didn''t expect that a dignified sage would be so shameless. He clearly had the intention of robbing, but he still wanted to say that he was trying to uphold justice!


    However, the target of justice was the Myriad Light Academy, which sounded ridiculous.


    Hearing the people around him pointing at him, Sage Sunflower felt that he was losing face and waved his hand.


    "All of you,e out and let this person see if we are suitable for each other!"


    At that moment, many cosmic powers walked out from the surroundings and stood behind Sage Sunflower.


    "Look, the one with the blood-colored lightning mark on his sleeve is the Blood Thunder Pce, and the one with the fan is from Mount Jade. Why are all these powers here?"


    These scattered small and medium-sized factions had never been able to gather together like this before, and only under the influence of interests could they gather these people together.


    Huangfu Qianxing was neither surprised nor afraid. His eyes were filled with a cold light. Since when did such a power dare to attack the Myriad Light Academy!


    Sage Kuishui smiledcently as if he couldn''t see Huangfu Qianxing''s expression. "How is it, Principal Huangfu? Are you satisfied with our strength?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied! However, is that all?"


    Huangfu Qianxing had a look of dissatisfaction. Just these small snacks weren''t enough to kill. The anger that Wanguang College had provoked needed more people to calm down.


    However, there are quite a few of them. Since they dare toe, they must be prepared to stay here forever.


    Hence, when Old Man Huangfu heard this, there wasn''t a trace of fear on his face. Instead, he was filled with dissatisfaction. This confused Sage Kuishui.


    When did the two armies fight against each other? There weren''t enough people on either side, and they were still at a disadvantage!


    Could it be that the Myriad Light Academy possessed some powerful disposable weapon that could knock them back?


    This was the only possibility. Otherwise, he would never have imagined that the Myriad Light Academy would be so confident.

 Volume 1 518 Surprise

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 518 Surprise</h4>


    However, even if this powerful weapon was not disposable, it would still take a long time for it to strike. There was no need to worry at all. Just tell everyone to be careful.


    Sage Sunflower found a reason for his faint uneasiness and felt much morefortable. No matter what, after today, the resources on Ten Thousand Light Star would be changed.


    Unfortunately, these resources still had to be shared with that annoying Dark Shadow Sage. It would be perfect if he could enjoy them alone.


    In fact, he really didn''t have the confidence to challenge Ten Thousand Light College by himself. After all, Ten Thousand Light College had umted prestige for a long time, so he was a bit weak by himself.


    That was why he, the Shadow Sage, and the other small forces had to split up these resources. He and the Shadow Venerable each took 40% of the resources, leaving the remaining 20% for the small forces.


    Thetter forces were all considered to be the confidence of Venerable Sunflower Water in plotting against the Ten Thousand Light Academy, so as soon as all the forces came out, he swept away the appearance of hiding in a corner and became "open and honest".


    "That''s all? I''m afraid I''m more than enough by myself. Death by the hands of so many forces is not a waste of the reputation of Wanguang College."


    Sage Kuishui purposely said that it was a vicious name, which also fulfilled his im that he and the others were here to uphold justice.


    Huangfu Qianxing looked at this group of shameless people in front of him andughed angrily, "You bunch of lowly people are obviously coveting the treasures of our Ten Thousand Light Academy for many years, but they are all using grand excuses to rob the Ten Thousand Light Star! Shameless!"


    Because of these people, Kong Yun was trapped in the small courtyard for two days. Once Old Man Zhan Tai died, these people dared to think of Ten Thousand Light Star. How could he not be angry?


    "One of the people present is counted as one. They are all mortal enemies of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. They are endless The universe s, and the academy will definitely kill them!"


    The Venerable Shadowughed wildly, "Isn''t your Ten Thousand Light Academy a bragging academy? Why is it that each and every one of you is speaking louder than the other? You don''t even know how to restrain yourself when facing a sage. Perhaps you should obediently kneel down and beg for mercy. Grandpa, I will even let the Ten Thousand Light Academy off."


    Kong Yun and the others didn''t go berserk because of this sentence. In their hearts, these people were already dead, so why bother with the dead?


    "Retreat!"


    Huangfu Qianxing shouted loudly. Kong Yun stood at the front and released his metal shield. He directly used the Mountain Radiance King Curse to defend against the opponent''s attacks.


    All the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy withdrew into the academy. Those who were afraid of death had already left the academy. The ones left today were all people who had begun to live and die together in the academy!


    Kong Yun also retreated while guarding against the enemy''s attacks.


    This time, the inside of the shield was covered with ayer of ck metal. It was the metal Kong Yun had exchanged for ten stalks of Morning Star Grass in the market.


    With thisyer of ck metal''s energy amplification, the shield''s defense was much higher than before.


    Seeing the people of Ten Thousand Light Academy quickly retreat into the academy, Venerable Sunflower had already guessed that the academy was probably the ce where the other party had set up the disposable killing weapon. His people must be careful not to fall into the path of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The few strikes were blocked by Kong Yun''s metal shield and did not dy the retreat of Ten Thousand Light Academy in the slightest.


    In a hurry, he was unable to attack with all his might, and Kong Yun''s defense was not trivial. Without using seventy to eighty percent of his strength, he would not be able to break through the shield. After all, the shield had him constantly supplementing it with energy.


    With thatyer of metal, Kong Yun''s energy consumption was much less than before, but his defense was much greater. The difference between them was not small.


    This caused the Dark Shadow Sage and Sunflower Water Sage to watch helplessly as the people from Ten Thousand Light Academy withdrew into the academy. Under the vast expanse of time, they didn''t even close the door.


    "You guys, pursue ahead! We can''t let go of these people from Ten Thousand Light Academy!"


    Sage Sunflower shouted for the Universe Powers to explore the path first. The few Universe Powers that were named did not dare to refuse. After all, Sage Sunflower''s strength was there. If they refused, they would probably fight first.


    Venerable Shadow was obviously on the same side as Venerable Sunflower in this regard, and he was also looking at them sinisterly from the side.


    This time, they had no choice but to explore the path first. They only hoped that the trump card of Ten Thousand Light Academy would not be too powerful and would leave their lives here.


    He made up his mind to flee as soon as something went wrong.


    Looking at the distant cosmic powers, Sage Sunflower smiled at the Shadow Sage beside him and said, "The Ten Thousand Light Academy is struggling to the death. Even if it is a powerful trump card, it only has one chance. Let these pawns cripple their trump cards. Let''s go in and take advantage of them."


    On this point, the Shadow Sage did not ridicule him. He also very much agreed with Sage Sunflower''s idea. He should use his brain to deal with important people like them. He could just let the people below do theborious things.


    A few cosmic elites carefully entered the academy, only to discover that the students were all frantically fleeing into the depths of the academy. It was simply not what they had imagined. They were waiting for them to enter the urn.


    "This daddy is scared to death. So it was a false rm. This Ten Thousand Light Academy doesn''t have any trump cards at all. This time, our factions are going to make a lot of money!"


    "What are you earning? If you earn more, you''ll be able to earn more from the two people outside?"


    "Alright, who told us that we didn''t grasp a single bit ofw and be sages!"


    The Dark Shadow Sage and Sunflower Water Sage who were waiting outside the gate of Ten Thousand Light Academy saw a great cosmic power emerge from the gate unscathed.


    "Reporting to the two sages, the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy are frantically fleeing. There''s nothing inside!"


    "Then what are you waiting for!"


    The Shadow Sage took the lead in transforming into a ck shadow and rushed out, followed by the Sunflower Water Sage.


    Since the people of Ten Thousand Light College were already routed, they just happened to go in and take down these people in one fell swoop. They wanted to cut down the grass to get rid of the roots. This was the truth. If they let go of the people of Ten Thousand Light College, it would not be a good thing if one of them seeded in the future.


    Sage Sunflower also cursed himself. The older he got, the more afraid he was of death. He was so cautious. If the people of Ten Thousand Light Academy destroyed the treasures, the gains would not be worth the losses!


    Cases of being forced into desperate straits, destroying treasures and not giving them to enemies could be found everywhere.


    However, the wealth of the Ten Thousand Light Academy was not a small sum. If these people were to destroy it, he would be heartbroken to death. 40% of it was already his property.


    "People from Ten Thousand Light Academy, don''t run away if you have the guts!"


    Venerable Sunflower shouted loudly. He only wanted to stop these people and not give them the chance to destroy their treasures!


    However, he didn''t expect that Huangfu Qianxing, Kong Yun, and Rose would all stop just as his voice rang out, and the surrounding academy disciples would also stop for a moment.


    The reason why the academy disciples stopped was because the dean had already stopped. There was no need for them to continue fleeing. It was just that they didn''t know if the dean had decided to fight the thief to the end!


    The Dark Shadow Sage looked at the rest of Wanguang College as if they were looking at a fool. If they were bent on fleeing, they would still have a chance to preserve the fire seed. In the future, they might be able to rise again. Now, under the eyes of the two Sages, there was only one way to die.


    "I didn''t expect the higher-ups of Ten Thousand Light Academy to be so stupid. You''re courting death. No wonder I''m here!"


    The cosmic powers behind him also followed, and everyone who was plotting against the Ten Thousand Light Star entered the Myriad Optics Academy.


    Right at this moment, a blue light rose from the surroundings of the academy, sealing the academy into a separate space. Clearly, it was the Ten Thousand Light Star''s defensive technology that sealed the Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Sage Sunflower was puzzled as he looked at this barrier. It waspletely unwise for Ten Thousand Light Academy to seal them inside the academy. All the student tutors were still in the academy, which also made it convenient for them to hunt down the people from Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Could it be that the people from the Ten Thousand Light Academy were all stupid and gave themselves to them like turtles to catch?


    The Shadow Sageughed loudly, "This is the best opponent I''ve ever seen. Trapping yourself like a turtle and giving it to the other party to kill is just for your sake. I don''t know if I''ll leave aplete corpse for everyone in a while!"


    "Your Excellency, aren''t youughing a little early?"


    Huangfu Qianxing asked mockingly. There wasn''t a single fool in Ten Thousand Light College, and he didn''t know who was a turtle.


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you still have some trump cards to y. Let me open my eyes and see what other pleasant surprise your Ten Thousand Light Academy people can bring me?"


    The Dark Shadow Sage hadpletely rxed. They were both in this space with the people from Ten Thousand Light Academy. The other party was simply unable to unleash lethal weapons. He really couldn''t think of any use for the Ten Thousand Light Academy to raise a barrier to seal off the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Are the three of us surprised?"


    Ten Thousand Light , Qing Lian, and Tong Che stepped over from the depths of the academy and arrived in front of them in an instant.


    Many students from Ten Thousand Light Academy were dumbfounded when they saw the face of the leader.


    "Principal Ten Thousand Light !"


    "The founder of Ten Thousand Light Academy, my idol is still alive!"


    "Heavens, how strong should Principal Ten Thousand Light ''s cultivation be!"


    They had no idea that this old man Huangfu Qianxing was still hiding something. He didn''t even tell the students of his own academy, and even grounded Kong Yun and Rose in the small courtyard until today.


    So much so that all the students'' faces were filled with disbelief. One second ago, they would undoubtedly die, but now, there was a shocking reversal.


    Listening to the discussions of the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that the three of them were actually led by the founder of Ten Thousand Light Academy, Ten Thousand Light , a famous Radiant Sage in the The universe .


    The other two came together with Ten Thousand Light , and with their feet, they knew that these two people were like Ten Thousand Light , not simple at all.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am Ten Thousand Light , the first dean of Ten Thousand Light College."


    "This humble one is not talented. He is precisely the second-generation Dean of Ten Thousand Light College, Qing Lian."


    "I am Tong Che, the third generation dean of Ten Thousand Light College."


    The three light sentences smashed into the hearts of the attackers and the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy like a ten thousand jin stone hammer.


    The difference was that the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy were filled with excitement, and the faces of those who came were ashen.

 Volume 1 519 Capture A Sage Alive

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 519 Capture A Sage Alive</h4>


    The 5th generation was from Ten Thousand Light College to Huangfu Qianxing, and each of the previous four generations was a sage!


    Wasn''t the three Deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy dead? Why would he appear here!


    Venerable Sunflower finally knew the source of his inner uneasiness. Who could tell him where these old immortals came from?


    " Ten Thousand Light College, did you act nervous just for today?"


    The Dark Shadow Sage gritted his teeth and said what he had guessed in his heart. From showing weakness at the beginning to seducing them into the academy and closing it, it was as if everything had been nned.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy held the strongest trump card in their hands and brought them into the urn in order to destroy them in one fell swoop and use the blood of those who were plotting against the Ten Thousand Light Star to establish their might.


    "Damn it, I should have thought that the Ten Thousand Light Academy, which is the main three forces of the The universe , would have declined like this!"


    The Dark Shadow Sage and Sunflower Water Sage had ugly expressions on their faces. Behind them, all the major cosmic powers were filled with horror. Right now, there were only two Sages on their side, but there were three veteran Sages with unfathomable strength on the side of Ten Thousand Light Academy, who were able to make judgments.


    The legs of the The universe ''s major powers in the Blood Thunder Hall began to tremble, and the experts of Mount Jade even turned around and ran out of the academy, hoping that the technology used to seal the academy wouldn''t be too powerful.


    Even if the Dark Shadow Sage and Sunflower Water Sage stalled the two Sages, the remaining Universe Powers would not be able to contend against thest Sage and many other academy experts.


    However, the barrier that had been struck by the might of the The universe was still the same, not even the slightest fluctuation.


    This was a light barrier that Principal Huangfu had prepared meticulously. He had even specially invited Principal Ten Thousand Light to charge the light barrier. The light energy surrounding the Ten Thousand Light Academy came from the Radiant Sage Principal Ten Thousand Light . It was simply not something he could break. Even the attacks of a sage would be difficult to break!


    "Don''t even think about it. The barrier uses our Ten Thousand Light Star''s strongest energy gatherer and the Radiant Sage''s energy injection. Do you want to break it? Humph, in your dreams!"


    Rose had a smug expression on her face. She had been watching these people unt their might for a long time and was about to suffocate her. Seeing that they couldn''t escape, she finally let out a mouthful of anger.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll turn around and attack the students if your Ten Thousand Light Academy does this? I suppose you don''t want to see this either!"


    The Dark Shadow Sage''s voice was extremely cold. Although the academy had more powers than them, there were still many students in the various realms of Void Opening, Void Breaking, and Starfield Master in the academy.


    If the two of them avoided the battle and turned to attack those students, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would surely suffer a huge loss.


    In the end, the major powers treated the younger generation as treasures. If the younger generation suffered heavy losses, then the decline of this power was inevitable, and there would also be a fault in their strength.


    After being called a sage, the The universe within his body was cultivated to perfection, and he was bound to go to the depths of the starry sky to find that illusory opportunity to break through. In the end, immortality was everyone''s dream.


    Therefore, it was impossible for a cultivator to spend his entire life on power, unless he was someone who had no hope of making a breakthrough.


    The three deans were like this, so would Kong Yun in the future.


    Huangfu''s expression darkened. The words of the shadow caused him to have no choice but to worry. The two sages were desperate to attack these low-level students. How could the students survive?


    "Don''t look at us like that. Didn''t your Ten Thousand Light Academy also hold back? Why don''t we just let it go today? We''ll each take a step back!"


    Take a step back!


    These people had already bullied Ten Thousand Light Academy. Now that he wanted to let Ten Thousand Light Academy go, how could he be willing to do so?


    If these people were allowed to leave today, the prestige of the Ten Thousand Light College would be destroyed. Anyone could step on the head of the Ten Thousand Light College and leave calmly, threatening the lives of the students of the Ten Thousand Light College.


    Huangfu''s expression was uncertain, but the students of the academy could not sacrifice themselves for these scum, it was not worth it.


    Just as he gritted his teeth and prepared to let these people go, Ten Thousand Light walked forward and ced his hand on Huangfu Qianxing''s shoulder.


    "With the three of us here, Ten Thousand Light Academy will not bow to anyone!"


    Huangfu Qianxing nodded heavily. If he lowered his head, Ten Thousand Light College would really go downhill.


    "The Ten Thousand Light Academy will not lower its head to anyone!"


    All the students were excited. The Ten Thousand Light Academy had never been one of the three great powers because of the strength of a single person, and they would not bow their heads to these invaders!


    The overall morale of the Ten Thousand Light Academy was greatly boosted. Everyone felt their blood boil. Only by tearing apart those who coveted the Ten Thousand Light Academy could the boiling blood calm down.


    Sage Sunflower''s heart cooled when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the trap of the Ten Thousand Light Academy even if he was careful step by step.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this kind of hot blood. It''s unforgettable that I was so hot-blooded when I first started exploring the The universe !"


    Afterwards, Sage Sunflower took a step back and spun around. He spat out dense bubbles and flew towards the surrounding students.


    Dean Ten Thousand Light quickly opened his palm, his palm shining brightly towards the bubble. This radiance was filled with a sense of majesty, and after covering the bubble, it stopped spreading.


    An obvious boundary appeared between the student and the bubble. The originally normal ce was darker than the light emitted from Dean Ten Thousand Light ''s palm.


    All that remained in everyone''s eyes was a wisp of light and cleanliness. Countless bubbles exploded within the radiance.


    However, the seemingly huge explosion did not emit a single sound. The explosion was so quiet that it disappeared in the light. In fact, all of this happened in an instant, but everyone could clearly see it.


    "Ah" A hoarse scream came from the light. Sage Sunflower''s fat body fell out of the mist, and the light seemed to have gained life as it gnawed on Sage Sunflower''s body.


    "One move! Dean Ten Thousand Light is too strong!"


    "How is that possible? How can the difference between sages be so great! Could it be that Principal Ten Thousand Light has touched that realm?"


    Venerable Sunflower released an extremely viscous ink-colored liquid from the surface of his body, wrapping him up and flying out of the light.


    Principal Ten Thousand Light closed his palm and fiercely held onto the light domain. The light domain quickly contracted around Venerable Sunflower.


    The dense light formed a light coffin, firmly locking Venerable Sunflower inside.


    Since Principal Ten Thousand Light attacked, everyone was intimidated by the might of his moves. Even the Shadow Sage was afraid of Sage Sunflower''s move. He took advantage of everyone''s attraction to the ten thousand lights and quietly retreated to the barrier.


    Those cosmic powers were in two battles. They were already at a disadvantage. The three sages of Ten Thousand Light Academy, along with so many mentors, couldpletely crush them. Now that Ten Thousand Light Academy''s founder, Ten Thousand Light , was so powerful, they were all in despair.


    "Dark Shadow Sage, you can''t leave us!"


    Someone with sharp eyes saw that the Dark Shadow Sage wanted to secretly escape from this ce. Although the barrier of the Ten Thousand Light Academy was very strong, in the hands of a sage like the Dark Shadow Sage who was good at saving lives, he might really be able to leave.


    "Dark Shadow Sage, I know the whereabouts of the Shadow Emperor Pearl. Please take me away!"


    Hearing this, the Shadow Sage turned his head to look at the shouting person. Damn it, it was actually the Shadow Emperor Pearl. However, such a treasure must have a life to enjoy!


    He forcefully turned his head back, not daring to pause and flee to the academy. Only by escaping would those treasures be meaningful.


    Cultivating to be a sage step by step on the dark side of the main The universe could be said to be like treading on thin ice. Therefore, he had prepared a lot of life-saving skills for himself. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to grow to this level on the dark side.


    If it came to fleeing for his life, he could be confident that no one in the main The universe couldpare to him, a mere barrier.


    Dean Ten Thousand Light stood there unmoved. Seeing that the Shadow Sage was about to approach the gate of the academy, many students thought that the Shadow Sage was about to leave the academy. In the main The universe , the reputation of the Shadow Sage was not weak at all. The title "Shadow" meant that he was like a shadow that could not be caught!


    Some students stamped their feet on the spot. If the Dark Shadow Sage escaped, they would not ept it!


    The ck shadow rushing out of the academy suddenly stopped. Countless metal pirs rose from the ground. It was the silver-white metal created by Kong Yun''s ability. As soon as the metal pirs emerged from the ground, they swept towards the Shadow Sage, wanting to trap the Shadow Sage to death with a metal cage.


    After this silver metal was immobilized by the Mountain Radiance King Curse, even the attacks of the Sage would be difficult to break. It was still possible to stop the Shadow Sage for a moment.


    The Dark Shadow Sage''s lips curved upwards when he saw that it was the metal created by the troublesome Starfield Master. This was not difficult for him. He used the Shadow Thread Splitting Heaven technique and transformed into a ck thread that flew out of the metal pir''s encirclement through the gap between the metal pirs.


    However, after passing through the metal pirs, two evenrger metal pirs collided towards him from the outside. They were extremely fast, unable to react at all.


    He was struck by two giant metal pirs like a bell. Even his figure as a sage paused for a moment. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He didn''t dare to attack Kong Yun and quickly adjusted his state to flee.


    Right at this moment, a green lotus suddenly appeared beneath the feet of the Shadow Sage. Dean Greenlotus''s figure mysteriously appeared behind the Shadow Sage.


    The Dark Shadow Sage only felt a chill run down his spine. The strange appearance of the green lotus under his feet directly pulled him out of his mutated state. The green lotus was constantly overflowing with confining power, wanting to keep him here forever.


    Without hesitation, he directly put his hand into his sleeve and took out a Dark Demon Puppet and threw it at the Green Lotus beneath his feet. This Demon Puppet was cultivated with his blood essence, and it was the most useful secret technique to deal with this type of tracking type!


    The ck energy in his entire body exploded, and the ck energy dissipated. The Dark Shadow Sage''s body shrank by a lot, but it shed forward by arge distance, and his hand almost touched the barrier of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.

 Volume 1 520 Blood Contract

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 520 Blood Contract</h4>


    A dark halo appeared in the Shadow Sage''s hand and forcefully tossed it towards the barrier. Under the effect of the halo, a gap appeared in the indestructible barrier. This was a treasure that the Shadow Sage had collected. He relied on this treasure to enter many ruins and escape from many dangerous situations.


    "Stop dreaming."


    The Shadow Sage whispered in his ear, but to him, it was like the whisper of death. He had sacrificed more than half of his Shadow Force, and he had even overdrawn the speed at which the origin of his ability had been acquired, and yet there was still someone who could keep up with him!


    A familiar feeling emerged from beneath his feet. A green lotus faintly emerged from beneath the feet of the Shadow Sage.


    "Finished!"


    The Dark Shadow Sage only had these two words left in his heart. The secret techniques used by the former Dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy were extremely strange. After Ten Thousand Light attacked, he no longer had any thoughts of fighting. He could only think of escaping from here!


    Without his will to fight, his strength had also been reduced. Dean Ten Thousand Light had crushed their momentum from the very beginning, which had also caused them to be unable to disy 100% of their strength!


    The green lotus beneath the feet of the Shadow Sage gradually bloomed. The movements of the Shadow Sage standing on the green lotus slowly came to a halt.


    Azure Lotus waved her hand and put the dark halo on the barrier into her hand. Even the barrier constructed by the energy of Boss Ten Thousand Light could prate it. It was probably a rare treasure.


    Afterwards, he flew back with the Shadow Sage and ced the Shadow Sage imprisoned by the Green Lotus with the light coffin.


    The two strongest sages of the Ten Thousand Light Academy had actually been captured alive by the Ten Thousand Light Academy. If this matter had been told to others before, no one would have believed it!


    Currently, he had only heard of the death of a sage, but capturing a sage alive was much more difficult than killing a sage. Even if Dean Zhan Tai of Ten Thousand Light Academy was still alive, it was impossible to capture a sage alive.


    However, the truth was now naked in front of them. Sage Sunflower Water and Sage Dark Shadow were both imprisoned by the two Deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    What was the need for them to fight?


    Many great cosmic powers directly knelt down towards the headmasters. When someone started, more and more people began to do things. In the end, all the thieves knelt down.


    The leading cosmic elites had a sorrowful look on their faces as they kowtowed to the deans.


    "Principals, spare us. We were all forced here by Sage Sunflower. The person who truly has an interest in the Ten Thousand Light Academy is Sage Sunflower. Even the Shadow Sage was recruited by him!"


    "That''s right, Dean. We are all innocent. Sage Sunflower threatened our family''s lives. We only respect Ten Thousand Light Academy. If we were not forced to do so, how could we do anything to Ten Thousand Light Academy?"


    These cosmic powers were all weak bones. When they saw that the situation wasn''t good, they directly poured all the dirty water on Sage Sunflower. In any case, Sage Sunflower''s ability was water. In addition, his life and death in the light coffin were hard to predict, so he was the best candidate to carry the burden.


    In fact, they were still more afraid of the Shadow Sage. This Sage who was respected in the Dark World was extremely difficult to deal with. If they escaped, they would inevitably suffer the most painful revenge!


    However, Sage Sunflower had a family and a career. As the saying goes, barefoot people were not afraid of wearing shoes, and they were not afraid of Venerable Sunflower''s revenge.


    However, the originally quiet light coffin trembled violently after hearing their words.


    "A bunch of weak bones, the Ten Thousand Light Academy has really tarnished the Ten Thousand Light Academy by plotting against you lowly people!"


    "Boss, Qinglian, I''ll let you all show off. It''s my turn now."


    Dean Tong Che walked out, and his usually friendly face revealed a harsh expression. He looked like a god of death. It seemed that the third dean of the Ten Thousand Light Academy had killed many people before!


    A murderous aura appeared. All of the Universe''s major powers who had been kneeling on the ground understood the decision of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Today, they were the tools that the Ten Thousand Light Academy had prepared to use to establish their might. There was absolutely no way for them to survive!


    "A sage is also a great power of the The universe ! Since the Ten Thousand Light Academy doesn''t give us a chance to survive, then let''s fight to the death. Perhaps we can find a way to survive!"


    A Dean Tong Che jumped out from the Ten Thousand Light Academy to deal with them. There were arge number of them, and they might be able to escape.


    Two fists were hard to defeat four hands. If he continued to kneel here, he would only be waiting for death. There was still hope if he fought. This was also the situation where he was in a hurry to jump off the wall.


    "Let''s fight him!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of secret arts flew towards Tong Che. The attacks of several cosmic powers interweaved together and struck in front of Tong Che. The gathering of energy produced a huge explosion.


    After the explosion, Tong Che was still intact. With a shake of his hand, a broadsword appeared in Tong Che''s hand.


    Stars circled the de, and the hilt of the de was embedded with top-grade two-pole mas. As the de waved, the two-pole mas affected the surrounding maic field. The enemy did not feel that they were leaning towards the de, as if they were courting death.


    "Third Brother''s saber technique is bing more and more proficient. I wonder how long these people canst under Third Brother''s saber."


    "I think ten breaths is the most!"


    Dean Ten Thousand Light and Dean Blue Lotus stood at the side and watched Dean Tong Che''s unteral massacre. Under his saber, these people had no chance to attack the students of the academy.


    The two sages didn''t even have a chance to attack, and were captured by Dean Ten Thousand Light and Dean Blue Lotus.


    Dean Tong Che was like a flood dragon entering the sea. These people were simply unable to resist for a moment, but they were cut in half by Tong Che''s broadsword. The scene was exceptionally bloody, but none of the students from Ten Thousand Light Academy blinked their eyes and stared fixedly at the miserable situation of these people!


    These people coveted the wealth of the Ten Thousand Light Academy and used their greed to provoke the prestige of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. They deserved to die!


    None of the students sympathized with their fate. They wished they could tear these people into pieces and throw them out to let more people who harbored evil intentions see what would happen to those who coveted the wealth of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Dean Tong Che''s attention was attracted to those cosmic powers, and the remaining small fish and shrimp could not arouse his interest.


    Many Starfield Lords had seized the opportunity to hide in the academy. There were many Myriad Optics Academies and alleys, so they could find a doorway to hide. They could only wait until this matter was over before leaving Ten Thousand Light Star while the crowd was not paying attention.


    Kong Yun would not allow these filthy little snacks to dirty Ten Thousand Light Academy. With a slight movement of his godhead, the spatial energy fluctuations caused Kong Yun to teleport in front of a Starfield Master. With a single sh, the Starfield Master in front of himnded on the ground.


    At the same level, Kong Yun''s strength had already reached its peak. Ordinary Starfield Masters were no match for him.


    A hundred swords rushed out, and three thousand thunder roared. The sword light instantly moved to Xiao Xiao''s heart and fiercely pierced into it.


    "Have a good taste of my upgraded sword technique!"


    After dealing with the Divine Mysterious Technique again, the way he used spatial energy gave him a lot of inspiration.


    Giving the flying sword the ability to teleport made his sword moves even more unpredictable. Sharp swords would always appear in unexpected ces, so it was impossible to guard against them.


    After a few thunderps, there were only a few left of the fleeing snacks. Dean Tong Che and Kong Yun swept the battlefield like meat grinders under one de and one sword.


    "As expected, this brat has your intelligence and third brother''s ruthlessness. He will definitely stand beside us in the future."


    Dean Ten Thousand Light cast a praising gaze at Kong Yun. In the end, Ten Thousand Light College was not without a sessor. Kong Yun was definitely an unparalleled genius.


    After Tong Che and Kong Yun stopped, the square of Ten Thousand Light Academy was already filled with small corpses.


    "Chen Feng, have a few students cut off the heads of these corpses and ce them at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Light College. I want to tell the world that the Ten Thousand Light College is not as merciful as they think. For the sake of our students, for the sake of our college, we will pick up a merciful de and y these dregs!"


    Huangfu Qianxing''s expression was ruthless. The kindness of Ten Thousand Light Academy had caused the world to forget the prestige of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Now was the time for them to recognize it again.


    Wangguang waved his hand, and the light coffin copsed, turning into a halo that continued to bind Sage Sunflower.


    Looking at the two initiators, Huangfu Qianxing''s heart was filled with hatred.


    "Principal Huangfu, this is a time of crisis for the human race. The The interster arachnids and the Ghost Rakshasa are eyeing the human race covetously. The Demon God Race is also a potential enemy of the human race, so the sages are all precious resources for the human race. They are the backbone of the human race''s resistance against outsiders. Why don''t we let them go?"


    Kong Yun also hated these people who took advantage of the fire to rob him, but these two people were more useful than dying. It was better for them to die so easily.


    "Let them go just like that?"


    Huangfu Qianxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Kong Yun doubtfully.


    Kong Yun stepped forward and said, "Of course not. As long as they are willing to sign the blood contract, it will disturb their lives."


    Hearing the word blood contract, Sage Sunflower and Sage Dark Shadow''s bodies began to tremble, shaking like chaff.


    As long as they signed the blood contract, their lives would be in the hands of others. The owner of the blood contract could even directly control their bodies through the contract with his phantom thoughts. This was definitely the most terrifying contract.


    Huangfu Qianxing nodded, "I agree, but are you sure they are willing to sign the blood contract?"


    Kong Yun did not answer Director Huangfu''s question. Instead, he turned to look at Sage Sunflower Water and Sage Dark Shadow.


    "It''s not easy for you two to reach the Sage realm, is it? People, the higher your cultivation, the more you fear death. It just so happens that both of you have taken over. What do you think of this chance to survive? Furthermore, I promise you that you will be able to cancel your blood contract in three years'' time!"


    The two of them widened their eyes. The people from the Ten Thousand Light Academy actually agreed to control them for only three years. It seemed that they did not believe what Kong Yun said. Their eyes turned to Huangfu.


    "He is the Vice Principal of Ten Thousand Light Academy. His words are also the meaning of Ten Thousand Light Academy."


    Kong Yun didn''t care about the suspicions of the prisoners below the two levels. He continued to exin, "Three yearster, you will not be in my eyes, so I will let you go. These three years, I will also let you redeem your merits and properly atone for those humans who died on the frontlines!"

 Volume 1 521 Subdue A Sage

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 521 Subdue A Sage</h4>


    With the hope of survival, the eyes of the two sages lost their darkness and their courage to fight to the death.


    It could be said that every sage was a treasure of the human race, so it would be unwise to lose two of their main fighting strength against the outsiders just like that.


    Dean Zhan Tai''s death had always been a thorn in Kong Yun''s heart. After all, the arachnids were a big race. If he wanted to kill them, Kong Yun had to have his own strength.


    This was how it was to get to know the Giant Spirit Demon God Race, how it was to subdue the ck-clothed Pavilion, and how it was with the two sages in front of them.


    The Dark Shadow Sage originally wanted to avoid being insulted. After all, the three former Deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy were all extraordinary Sages. He and Sage Sunflower could only take a few moves under the three former Deans.


    Now, the Ten Thousand Light Academy was actually able to let bygones be bygones and give them a chance to live.


    "Do you really only sign a blood contract with us for three years?"


    In the end, they were still moved by this hope of survival. It was only three years. It was just a drop in the bucket of their long lives. When this time passed, the two of them were once again the overlords of the main The universe .


    "Of course."


    Kong Yun definitely had to nod his head. His words would not go back on his word. This was also a chance for the two of them. If the two of them did not seize it, he did not mind letting the two of them perish at the hands of the three Deans.


    If it weren''t for the war in the main The universe , the mastermind who dared to provoke the prestige of Ten Thousand Light Academy wouldn''t have a chance of surviving.


    "I am willing to sign the blood contract!"


    Venerable Sunflower was the first to express his stance. He was different from the Dark Shadow Sage. He was not alone, and he still had his own forces to take care of. If he wasn''t blinded by the huge benefits, he wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to rob Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Me too!"


    In the end, the two of them chose to surrender. Right now, the general trend was on Ten Thousand Light College''s side. The two of them weren''t originally unyielding characters, so surrendering was inevitable.


    "Since it''s your suggestion, you can sign the blood contract with the two of them!"


    Ten Thousand Light decided that the two of them belonged to Kong Yun just like this. It was not as if he was discussing the whereabouts of the sages, but rather the cement of the two pigs.


    Kong Yun stepped forward and directly slipped his palm. A drop of blood spilled out and condensed into a blood-colored contract document in front of Kong Yun. This blood-colored contract document seemed to have a faint echo of the will of the main The universe .


    The Sunflower Water Sage and Dark Shadow Sage were unlocked. The three Deans were here, and they were not worried that they would try to escape. If they resisted again, they would only die.


    Seeing the blood contract condense in front of them, the two of them no longer hesitated. Since they had already decided to submit, they cleanly cut their hands with weapons and filled the blood pouring out of their hands into the blood contract.


    The blood contract floating in the air absorbed the blood of the two of them and released a bloody light. The handwriting became clear.


    Blood deeds can be traced back to the soul through blood, The effectiveness of the blood contract was not something ordinary vows couldpare to. It could be said that if Kong Yun went back on his word and didn''t remove the blood contract for the two of them after three years, they wouldn''t have any power to resist. Sign the blood contract meant that they would hand over control of their entire body and soul.


    The moment the blood contract was formed, their faces were still a little pale. Their future was at stake here.


    The blood contract became brighter and brighter after the two''s blood was poured into it. Only when all the words on the blood contract appeared clearly did it transform into two streaks of blood light that rushed into their bodies.


    Kong Yun could clearly feel that the lives of these two people were nowpletely in his hands, and he could even clearly feel their emotions.


    If he wanted topletely control the two great figures who were called Sages, just using an ordinary contract was simply not enough. He had to use a blood contract to restrain them in order to be the safest.


    "Alright, now you can be considered half of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Go back and exin yourself to your own faction before returning to await your orders!"


    When the Shadow Sage heard Kong Yun speak to them in such amanding tone, his heart was filled with resentment. No matter what, he had fallen into the hands of the three former deans of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, and it was not in the hands of Kong Yun. Why would he suffer such humiliation?


    "What, you''re not convinced?"


    Kong Yun looked at the Shadow Sage mockingly. He could feel the uneasiness and anger in the Shadow Sage''s heart. The blood contract sent his emotions over without missing anything.


    "Even if I sign the blood contract, it is because of the strength of the three Deans. You are only a Starfield Master. Why are you showing off in front of me?"


    The Dark Shadow Sage''s eyes widened as if he was questioning why the three Deans allowed Kong Yun to treat them in this manner.


    The human race was like this. After seizing the chance to live, they immediately forgot about their current situation and began to demand that they should have corresponding dignity.


    "Don''t forget your current identity. You are only a servant of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It is only because you are still useful to the human race that I want you to live. I hope you can recognize your identity clearly!"


    Kong Yun thought, and the Shadow Sage felt as if his blood was on fire, and his entire body was guarding the burning punishment.


    Ever since he cultivated to be a Titled Sage, he had suffered this kind of pain, not to mention the pain brought to him by the blood contract was deep into his soul. No matter how determined a person was, they were unable to resist this kind of pain.


    A trace of killing intent shed through Kong Yun''s eyes.


    An obedient sage was still useful to Kong Yun, there was no need for those who were disobedient to stay behind.


    This trace of killing intent was extremely cold in the eyes of the Dark Shadow Sage. He knew that the Starfield Master in front of him was the kind of person who would really attack him, not just to scare him.


    "Hurry up and stop. I know my mistake. Master, I will listen to you!"


    The power of the blood contract was obvious, and only those who were not afraid of death or torture could endure it.


    However, how could there be such a person who was willing to ept the blood contract? Especially the Shadow Sage and Sunflower Sage in front of them were obviously not such people.


    Kong Yun''s sharp gaze also pierced into Sage Sunflower Water. As a result, like Sage Dark Shadow, he couldn''t help but show his loyalty to Kong Yun.


    This scene caused the Rose beside her to tremble. The power of the blood contract was truly tyrannical. Even the sages were unable to resist it, bing like begging for mercy.


    It took Kong Yun a while to stop torturing the Shadow Sage. He was so arrogant that even if he bent down to be a ve, he would still dare to challenge his master. This should deepen the impression of the power of the blood contract in his heart.


    Only in this way would he be able to keep a long memory and know his current situation, as well as his ident. I.ty!


    A dog that dared to show its teeth like its master should wake it up with a p and tell it what to do and what not to do, especially when dealing with these two sages who dared to covet Ten Thousand Light Star.


    They still didn''t want to die. They had agreed to Kong Yun''s blood contract for three years because of themselves. They didn''t want to die!


    "Master, I am alone and have no influence. I will stay in Ten Thousand Light and be at your disposal at any time."


    In the end, Sage Sunflower needed to return home to settle down, while Sage Shadow had always been a loner. He did not have his own power at all, or could be said to be a power by himself.


    Therefore, the Shadow Sage directly stayed behind. Huangfu Qianxing handed over everything to Kong Yun, so he naturally wouldn''t talk about the arrangements of the two of them.


    Venerable Sunflower left first. He was different from Venerable Shadow. He had a family and a family. If it wasn''t for the temptation that the Ten Thousand Light Academy had brought to the crowd, he wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to attack the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Currently, both the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race remained motionless, and war had yet to break out between the human race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    The human race had also been waiting for the appearance of the Demon God Race,pletely messing up the muddy waters of the main The universe .


    Before this, the Ten Thousand Light Academy had decided to properly shrink its head and pretend to be an ostrich. This was simply not suitable for it to take action. It was better to restrain the pressure on the academy, as a sage of dark energy was idle as well.


    "Dark Shadow Sage, you receive the treatment of a Ten Thousand Light Academy mentor. Help our Ten Thousand Light Academy."


    "Yes, Master."


    Now, not to mention bing the instructor of Ten Thousand Light Academy, even if he was only allowed to be a sprinkling attendant, he would agree to it. But now, Kong Yun had ordered him to be a serious instructor of Ten Thousand Light Academy. With the huge gap, he had already begun to satisfy the treatment he had received.


    Huangfu Qianxing was quite satisfied with what Kong Yun had done. Several deans, including him, had always viewed Kong Yun as their sessor.


    Now that Kong Yun could be decisive and fierce, He could also take a long-term view and take into ount the overall situation. He was quite capable of manipting the hearts of the people. Only then did heplete the Dark Shadow Sage''s big stick. He turned around and gave him respect, allowing the emotions of a dignified Sage topletely change. This proved that he hadpletely grasped the Dark Shadow Sage in his hands, not forcing others topromise through the coercion of the blood contract.


    This time, Sage Sunflower and Sage Dark Shadow appeared on the surface. However, there must be a lot of forces who had plotted against Ten Thousand Light College in secret.


    However, these people were hiding very deeply. Unless Ten Thousand Light Academy was truly defeated, Kong Yun would not be able to lure these forces out. However, using two sages to establish their might was enough.


    Presumably, from today onwards, everyone would have to reacquaint themselves with Ten Thousand Light Academy, knowing that Ten Thousand Light Academy''s ranking among the three great forces of the main The universe was definitely not a waste of reputation, and it alsoplied with the words of the famous Wu Xu Schr.


    The enemy''s head was encoded into a pile of bones and ced on Ten Thousand Light Star. Everyone who passed by Ten Thousand Light Star could see that this was provoking the tiny hand of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Only the Dark Shadow Sage would shout, "Evil!" Every time he passed by. .


    Of all the people who coveted Ten Thousand Light Academy, only these two sages survived. Even if the remaining people died, they would not be at peace. They were erected into bone walls to warn those who did not show up.


    This was the price of plotting against the Ten Thousand Light Academy. The two living sages signed a blood contract, and the rest died.


    In the future, if any faction wanted to attack Ten Thousand Light College again, they had to first consider whether they were qualified or not. Otherwise, they would inevitably follow in the footsteps of these people.

 Volume 1 522 Flying Shuttle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 522 Flying Shuttle</h4>


    What happened at Ten Thousand Light Academy quickly spread throughout the entire main The universe . Originally, Sanchez was still worried about the safety of Ten Thousand Light Academy, but he didn''t expect that Ten Thousand Light Academy would solve the current crisis on its own, and it had solved it very well.


    Sage Sunflower didn''t hesitate when he returned to his own faction, because he knew that he and Sage Dark Shadow would definitely be treated as the center of power by the Ten Thousand Light Academy, and would definitely publicize that the two of them had fallen into the hands of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    This was indeed the case. However, the Ten Thousand Light Academy did not mention the blood contract at all. It only said that the two sages would work as servants in the Ten Thousand Light Academy for three years to atone for their sins.


    Actually, this was also to calm their hearts. If the Ten Thousand Light Academy did not undo their blood contract, their reputation in the main The universe would be greatly damaged. They did not have the strength to do such a thing for the sake of killing chickens andying eggs for a short period of time. This was because reputation was the foundation of a power''s long-term survival.


    "You guys have been observing your duties for the past three years. The news that I will be a servant of Ten Thousand Light Academy for the next three years will definitely spread throughout the main The universe . At that time, there will definitely be enemiesing over. When the timees, you guys can tell those people that we are currently under the protection of Ten Thousand Light Academy. The other party will definitely retreat in the face of difficulties. However, you can''t cause trouble for me for the past three years."


    Sage Sunflower was afraid that if he lost his fire in the backyard during his three years of service in Ten Thousand Light Academy, he would inevitably be unable to cope.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we not go and move our family to a more remote ce? Could his Ten Thousand Light Academy send three sages all over the world to hunt you down?"


    A servant beside Sage Kuishui angrily advised that the n head was treated as a ve. This was a great humiliation to the entire n.


    However, he did not know that what bound Sage Sunflower was not morality, but a terrifying blood contract. With the existence of a blood contract, Sage Sunflower would not dare to do anything that would go against thew.


    "Shut up, can''t say again, I volunteered to serve atonement, you must not find ten thousand light college revenge.


    Sage Sunflower did not mention the existence of the Blood Contract. If these subordinates knew that he had been hit by the Blood Contract, they would inevitably create even greater disturbances. In anyone''s eyes, the person who signed the Blood Contract meant that his life no longer belonged to him.


    As long as he knew that Ten Thousand Light Academy would definitely keep its promise and remove their blood deeds at the end of their three-year term, only three years would pass in a sh. At that time, people would have long forgotten about this matter.


    However, he still told his own younger brother about the blood contract and appointed his younger brother as the acting head for the past three years. This way, he could understand his painstaking efforts. However, the way his younger brother looked at him was slightly strange, and Sage Sunflower treated him as his younger brother''s worry about him.


    After dealing with his family''s affairs properly, Sage Sunflower did not stay at home for long, and quickly returned to Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Kong Yun did not intend to stay here any longer. The strength of the three deans shone brightly in this battle. The famous sages of the main The universe were actually unable tost two moves under the three deans.


    Such a difference in strength was too shocking. The title of Sage was only a small realm amongst the great powers of the The universe . It represented that he had grasped a trace of the power ofws.


    However, in this small realm, the three Deans were actually able to raise their strength to an almost invincible level!


    At that time, Kong Yun asked in a mysterious voice, "Principal Ten Thousand Light , could it be that you guys have already broken through to the Undying Realm?"


    ''"What realm do you think immortality is? How could it be so easy to break through? Otherwise, the main The universe wouldn''t have been immortal for so many years without a single immortal being born," Ten Thousand Light smiled and pped him on the head.


    Yes, he took it for granted. However, even the strength of Dean Ten Thousand Light ''s single move to subdue Sage Sunflower Water was still immortal. It was hard to imagine just how powerful an immortal was.


    However, he was the Star System Master''s cultivation first. It was the most important thing to seize the time to increase his strength. Recently, the endless incidents had embarrassed Kong Yun. The Star System Master''s power was indeed not enough. It was time to see the pleasant surprise that Dean Ten Thousand Light had mentioned!


    Since he had decided to increase his strength, Kong Yun did not hesitate and went straight to the residence of the three former Deans.


    Huangfu Qianxing had already turned this ce into a forbidden area for the academy, in order to prevent the idle people from disturbing the living quarters of the three former deans.


    However, the three headmasters had already given the order. Kong Yun coulde to find them at any time, so he walked in without any hindrance along the way.


    "Disciple Kong Yun greets the three Deans."


    Before he could see anyone, Kong Yun''s voice came from afar.


    "When did you be so respectful?"


    Dean Ten Thousand Light ''s face was full of teasing. From the beginning, what he heard and saw was Kong Yun''s spirited appearance. At a young age, he was resourceful and had excellent strength and talent. He could resist a sage''s attack at the realm of the Starfield Master.


    "I''m here to ask the three Deans for that big surprise."


    The three of them didn''t expect to see their embarrassed faces today. Theyughed. This was what the younger generation should look like. Otherwise, it would be frightening if they didn''t leak a single drop of water at such a young age.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Why don''t you wait?"


    Kong Yun knew that Principal Ten Thousand Light was deliberately teasing him, so he was also stubborn.


    "This matter is over. Disciples have nothing else to worry about. Watching the three Deans fight, I know that only improving my own strength is the right path. Therefore, I am very anxious to improve my strength now. How can I wait!"


    After all, Kong Yun didn''t have any psychological burden since he was a senior from the academy.


    Ten Thousand Light neng could clearly feel Kong Yun''s strong desire to be stronger. The three of them felt veryforted in their hearts. One of the juniors of Ten Thousand Light Academy would be able to ensure that Ten Thousand Light Academy would be safe for a hundred years. His talent was good and he was still so progressive. If it was before, they would definitely ept him as a closed-door disciple to nurture him. A genius like him was a precious treasure to any one of their strengths.


    "Since you''ve already made your decision, let''s go!"


    Kong Yun''s enterprising spirit made Principal Ten Thousand Light no longer have the mockery. He had already decided to set off, so he did not dy any further.


    "Qinglian, Tong Che, the situation in the academy hasn''tpletely stabilized yet. Stay here and guard the academy. I''ll take Kong Yun and Principal Huangfu to the depths of the starry sky."


    "Yes, big brother."


    The dean of the academy couldn''t do without the strength of a sage. Huangfu Qianxing was already a half-step sage. It was a good opportunity to give him a chance to help Huangfu Qianxingprehend the power of the Laws and call him a sage.


    Kong Yun immediately ran to the Principal''s office to look for Huangfu Qianxing. Strength improvement was what Kong Yun wanted. As long as he broke through to the Universe Great Power, his own defense, along with the various secret arts and branches of the Universe Tree on his body, it was not impossible for him to fight against a sage. Therefore, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Director Huangfu!"


    Huangfu looked at Kong Yun with disdain, "What are you doing? You''re panicking. You''re just like a little brat. There are three deans guarding you. What''s the big deal that makes you so anxious?"


    Kong Yun saw Old Man Huangfu''s disdainful gaze and immediately used the same method that Ten Thousand Light College had used to tease him.


    "Dean Ten Thousand Light wants to give you an opportunity to help you be a sage. Since you are not in a hurry, I will go back and tell Dean Ten Thousand Light to wait."


    Huangfu, who originally thought that nothing big would happen, immediately became nervous. He had been stuck in the situation of a half-step Sage for a long time, but he was unable to break through. How could he not be happy that Principal Ten Thousand Light actually said that he wanted to help him through this obstacle?


    "You said that Principal Ten Thousand Light wants to help me be a sage?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think the dean is in a hurry. The situation in the academy is not stable and the dean is busy. How about I help the dean get rid of it first?"


    Kong Yun''s tone was full of teasing, obviously to avenge himself for calling him a brat just now.


    Old man Huangfu immediately raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Brat, you dare! Let''s go find Dean Ten Thousand Light now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Old Man Huangfu walked out, looking even more anxious than Kong Yun just now.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse in his heart. He said that he wasn''t in a hurry, but this old man Huangfu was walking faster than anyone else. He wished he could fly directly in front of Principal Ten Thousand Light .


    Kong Yun wasn''t in such a hurry at this moment. The opportunity was right there. No one else could take it away from him. He slowly walked towards Principal Ten Thousand Light behind Principal Huangfu.


    When they arrived, they saw Old Man Huangfu standing there in perfect condition. Obviously, he had already talked to Dean Ten Thousand Light . He must have already known that the two of them were going to follow Dean Ten Thousand Light to the depths of the starry sky.


    Without any lingering nostalgia, Huangfu Qianxing instructed Dean Blue Lotus and Dean Tong Che, and decided that he could set off with Dean Ten Thousand Light to the depths of the starry sky at any time. In the end, his personal strength was still the most important, so he hoped that he could quickly be a Sage. The three Deans could not stay in the academy for long and shelter the academy all the time, so his own strength had to be raised.


    The three of them left as soon as they said so. Dean Ten Thousand Light waved his hand and a boat shuttle that looked very exquisite appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Principal Ten Thousand Light , what is this? It looks like a spaceship, but I can''t sense the existence of scientific and technological power at all."


    "We want to go to the depths of the starry sky. The journey is far. Without this treasure, it will take us a long time to travel. Green Lotus, Tong Che, and I will not be able to return from the depths of the starry sky within three days."


    Ten Thousand Light looked at Kong Yun and Huangfu Qianxing with curiosity on their faces.


    "This treasure is called the flying shuttle. It''s an aircraft tool specially used for traveling. Only this one is the blueprint that Third Brother obtained. The three of us worked together to create it."


    The three of them boarded the flying shuttle and discovered that there was heaven and earth inside. A small flying shuttle actually involved the power of space. It didn''t look big on the outside, but even ten thousand people could fit inside.


    More importantly, there were all kinds of functional rooms in the kitchen and practice room, which made Kong Yun envious. This was absolutely necessary for him to kill and set fire to on a home trip!

 Volume 1 523 Mysterious Land

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 523 Mysterious Land</h4>


    Hearing Director Wanguang say that the speed of this flying shuttle was not trivial, and it was so small and inconspicuous. It was really convenient for him to be able to reach tens of millions of kilometers away in just a short while.


    Kong Yun pestered Principal Wanguang to make a copy of the blueprint for the shuttle for himself. The materials for the shuttle were rare, and it was only with the abilities of the three Principal Wanguang that he made such a shuttle.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry. As long as he had the blueprints in hand, he would make his own flying shuttle sooner orter!


    Even at this time of upheaval in the main universe, as long as Principal Wan Guang was around, there was no way anyone could threaten Principal Wan Guang anywhere in the universe.


    Actually, with the strength of the three Deans, they could directly kill the Star Arachnid Race, and then exterminate all of the Arachnid Race.


    However, none of the three of them were willing to do so. It was already benevolent of them to help the academy ovee the crisis this time. If they were required to solve all the crises, regardless of their size, the Wanguang Academy would lose its ability to react. If there was any more cmity, it would only want to ask for help from them. However, they would have to leave this ce in the end.


    Therefore, even if Wan Guang, Qing Lian, and Tong Che were able to eliminate all the hidden dangers of the Wan Guang Academy during this return, and could even directly help the human race, they did not do such a thing.


    "Principal, what kind of ce is the depths of the starry sky?" Kong Yun was very curious about the depths of the starry sky. After the deans went to the depths of the starry sky, their strength had widened greatly from that of the sages of the main universe. Now, they had brought him and the dean here to make a breakthrough. Could it be that the depths of the starry sky were the blessed ces in the entire universe?


    ''"The depths of the starry sky are the source of the universe. As for the mysteries of this, you will have to wait until you reach the Sage realm before you can understand them. If there is still a chance to break through to the Undying Immortal realm in this universe, then this chance must be in the depths of the starry sky!"


    In the depths of the starry sky, there was a mystery of immortality. Kong Yun was still the ruler of the Star System, so he didn''t have much reaction. However, immortality was also his short-term goal. Ever since he learned of the existence of God, his goal had also risen. He didn''t know if he couldpete with Hei Mei after cultivating to the Immortal Realm.


    Kong Yun wasn''t very touched by immortality, but Huangfu Qianxing, who was beside him, was different. The return of the three Deans had given him a chance to break through. After Wanguang College settled down, he would inevitably want to follow the three Deans in pursuit of the Grand Dao.


    "Principal Wanguang, I wonder if I can cultivate with you in the depths of the starry sky after I step down?" Huangfu Qianxing bowed to Wanguang.


    ''"Of course. This is the tradition of the Myriad Light Academy. After the Principal leaves office, you can do what you want. Of course, you can work with us to conspire for the Grand Dao!"


    Kong Yun looked at the Principal with envy. Unfortunately, he was still the Master of the Star System and was still far away from the Sage. Unlike Old Man Huangfu, he had already stepped in with half a foot.


    "Don''t be jealous, kid. Back then, when I was your age, I wasn''t stingy! You must pursue stability in your current cultivation instead of rapidly advancing to a higher realm."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun broke out in sweat. Recent events had caused him to be somewhat paranoid about the improvement of his strength, so much so that he actually had an obsession with the improvement of his cultivation realm.


    Dean Wan Guang was right. Right now, the most important thing was the stabilization and umtion of his realm. This was also the reason why his realm in the Starfield Master was able to fight against the great powers of the universe.


    The flying shuttle flew rapidly into the depths of the starry sky. Under this terrifying speed, Kong Yun''s illusory thoughts would be instantly blown away when he reached out from the flying shuttle.


    "Only when a sage grasps a trace of the power of Laws and lets it take root in his inner universe can his illusory will begin to transform. Right now, your illusory will is like a ball of light energy that dissipates with a gust of wind." Dean Wanguang saw Kong Yun poking out his phantom thoughts, and then his expression changed. He naturally guessed correctly.


    "Dean Wanguang, what kind of strong wind is this! The flying shuttle''s speed is obviously too fast, and I can''t keep up with it!"


    Wan Guang ignored Kong Yun''s argument and continued to control the flying shuttle to speed up.


    The three deans had spent three days returning to the Myriad Light Academy. They were only halfway through the starry sky, and the secret realm that could help Kong Yun break through was at the outer periphery of the starry sky, so they were naturally closer.


    The flying shuttle continued to fly for two and a half days before arriving at the secret realm.


    "Here we are. Let''s go out together!"


    Dean Wanguang walked out of the shuttle ahead.


    Kong Yun was already extremely curious about the depths of the starry sky, but he didn''t know anything about the outside world in the flying shuttle, so he couldn''t even detect the scenery outside.


    Now that he was there, Kong Yun couldn''t wait to jump out of the flying shuttle, and immediately opened his mouth wide. Huangfu Qianxing also reacted the same way.


    The depths of the starry sky were different from any other universe he had visited, including the main universe. There were no densely packeds here, but hugend floating in the air like that.


    "Director Wanguang, why is this ce like this!"


    Back then, the novels on Earth had depicted people living on the continent, but that was all because of the ancient people''s conjecture that the sky was round. Otherwise, they would not have thought that ck Tortoise would carry the world around.


    But when this continent appeared in front of him, Kong Yun had no choice but to believe that the novels on Earth were not written blindly.


    Principal Wan Guang smiled as he looked at the two of them in shock. He recalled how he was so shocked when he first came here. Thispletely overturned the understanding of the universe that everyone in the universe had of the universe.


    "Deep in the starry sky, there are all continents. There are nos here. In the future, you wille here sooner orter. You can familiarize yourself with them first."


    "Principal Wanguang, this ce is all continents. Is that technology still applicable here?" Kong Yun had always had this suspicion. The Myriad Light Academy was also very powerful in science and technology. However, there were nos here. Only the continents, gravity, and many otherws had changed. Science and technology might not be applicable.


    "There are still many things that can be used. However, you can slowly try these things hereter. Now, let''s go and see the cultivation treasure ground that Kong Yun picked out."


    Dean Wan Guang carried the two of them and flew towards the continent in front of him. After a few shes, he arrived outside a mountain.


    "This is Principal Wanguang''s cultivation treasure trove?"


    This entire continent was indeed more powerful than the main universe as a whole. It could increase one''s cultivation speed by 10%, but that was the end of it. Could it be that there was something else mysterious about this mountain?


    "Try touching that mountain wall." Dean Wanguang pointed at the mountain wall in front of him, but Kong Yun couldn''t see why.


    However, since Principal Wanguang had asked him to give it a try, he naturally wouldn''t harm him.


    Kong Yun stepped forward and reached out to touch the wall. However, he didn''t stop him. His entire arm passed through the mountain wall.


    Turning around to look at Dean Wanguang, he saw Dean Wanguang smiling and nodding at him. Kong Yun did not wait any longer and directly leaned into the mountain wall.


    Kong Yun, who had entered the mountain, suddenly felt enlightened. The entire mountain was not as dark and unclear as he had imagined. There were many glowing beads hanging on the top of the mountain. They were different from the night pearls. These beads were shining with starlight.


    The most important thing was that once he entered this valley, he could feel the dense star power. This valley waspletely integrated, so it was wrapped in many "stars", giving Kong Yun a feeling that this was a small universe.


    Of course, this was impossible. Even if a cosmic major power connected the star domains within his body and condensed it into a universe, that universe was only a conceptual universe. If he wanted the prototype of the universe within his body to truly be a universe, he would need to reach the cultivation of God.


    Kong Yun guessed that it was precisely because God possessed the ability to create the universe that he was forcefully rejected by the main universe, and that the main universe would exile the Demon God Race.


    The main universe was powerful, so it naturally emitted its will. Kong Yun had always suspected that the main universe''s will was actually a unique life form. That was why it was seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. He was afraid that the Demon God Race would truly touch the threshold of bing a god and threaten its existence.


    Of course, this was not something he could worry about right now. Even the second generation of Gods like ck Rose and White Bamboo had to submit to the will of the main universe, let alone the current him. Even cultivators who had reached the title of Sage might not be able to intersect with the will of the main universe.


    Wan Guang and Huangfu Qianxing also walked in. Seeing this dense star power, Huangfu Qianxing was also shocked. Cultivating in this kind of environment, it was not an exaggeration to say that one''s cultivation was advancing at a thousand miles per day.


    "Kong Yun, this is a mysterious ce that we discovered during our training in the depths of the starry sky. The star stones on the domebined with this valley to coincide with the power of the universe. In addition to the dense star power here, it''s only a matter of time before you fuse with the nine star domains in your body to form the prototype universe."


    It was a pity that this ce only had a miraculous effect on those below the universe''s major powers. It wasn''t that useful to them, but it was most suitable for Kong Yun.


    "You can cultivate here properly. I''ll pick you up after crushing this jade token."


    Dean Wanguang left Kong Yun here. He also wanted to take Dean Huangfu to another ce toprehend the rules and help Huangfu Qianxing be a sage.


    Kong Yun sighed in his heart. How many powers had coveted the cultivation resources of Myriad Light Academy before? In the end, there was such a miraculous treasurend in the depths of the starry sky that itpletely surpassed all kinds of genius treasures. It could even be reused. This was the true foundation treasure. It would be great if this ce could be taken over by Myriad Light Academy.


    He knew that the light that shed in Huangfu Qianxing''s eyes before he left was definitely because he wanted these treasures to be used by the Myriad Optics Academy.


    With such a treasure trove that could help him break through the universe''s great powers and help himprehend the power of the Laws, the power of the Myriad Light Academy would definitely grow rapidly. News of such a treasure trove must not be leaked out, otherwise, it was unknown how much of amotion it would cause in the universe.


    However, in order to reach the depths of the starry sky, one had to have a flying shuttle and coordinates. It was not easy to refine a flying shuttle, so this matter could only be slowly resolved.

 Volume 1 524 Breakthrough

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 524 Breakthrough</h4>


    Sensing the orbit of the Dome Star Stone and absorbing the star power of the entire space, Kong Yun felt as if the star domain within his body had loosened up.


    Under this pure and dense star power, his cultivation speed was more than half as fast.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and Huo Feng, Xiao Yanhuang, and Hydra avatar appeared in front of him. He had heard long ago that Dean Ten Thousand Light was taking him to a good ce to cultivate, so he went to collect the Hydra avatar. He only waited for the avatar to break through together with his main body. This kind of excellent opportunity to cultivate couldn''t be wasted at all.


    "You guys should also hurry up and cultivate. Cultivate here with half the effort."


    Xiao Yanhuang rolled his eyes as soon as he came out, "Big brother, I just need to eat fire-type treasures to cultivate. There''s no need for this."


    "Stop pretending. Do you think I don''t know that you''re trying to bezy? It''s time to cultivate in this treasure trove and digest all the energy residues from the Ice Phoenix eggs you ate earlier?"


    Previously, when they were together with ck Rose and White Bamboo, the Holy Beasts of the Universe were only food ingredients under the hands of the Second God Generation. Little Yan Huang''s adorability was the most adorable to women, so he had taken a lot of benefits from it. Everything they ate would have a portion of Little Yan Huang.


    After eating so many ingredients from the Universe Saint Beasts, there was nock of fire-attributed treasures, such as the marrow liquid of the zing Sun Beast, the spirit beads of the Sun Crystal Beast, and many others that he casually tossed to Xiao Yanhuang.


    However, Little Yan Huang had only just stepped into the realm of the Starfield Master. The speed at which he had entered the realm waspletely different from the speed at which he had absorbed so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Little Yan Huang was definitelyzy. He took this opportunity to let Little Yan Huang digest the food he had eaten before. He didn''t know how far Little Yan Huang could go in his cultivation this time.


    Fire Phoenix had to start cultivating early on, not to mention the Hydra avatar. Hydra''s bloodline was originally able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. In addition to this mysterious ce, there would definitely be a big change.


    Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang''s strengths must be raised as soon as possible, otherwise, they would not be able to face the battles he would face in the future, so they had to keep up with each other''s strengths.


    Seeing that Xiao Yanhuang was still trying to bargain, Kong Yun became serious, "Xiao Yanhuang, you don''t want to be unable to fight alongside your brother in the future, do you?"


    "Yes! I''ll follow behind and take care of the food." Xiao Yanhuang waved his ws.


    Kong Yun was so angry that heughed. He had forgotten about Little Yan Huang''szy personality. It was normal for him not to y ording to the rules!


    Since Xiao Yanhuang did not y his cards ording to the rules, he could not show mercy.


    "I have to cultivate, otherwise I will be deprived of food!"


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Xiao Yanhuang''s expression and directly sat down to cultivate.


    Seeing Kong Yun ignore it, Xiao Yanhuang pouted and found a ce to cultivate. Compared to rations, cking off was still more important!


    The star stones on the dome invisibly coincided with thew of the The universe ''s stars, and the more Kong Yun sensed it, the more mysterious it became.


    Slowly, even the Star System within his body began to circte. The Star System within his body was also filled with stars, and it began to circte along with the Star Stones on the dome.


    Kong Yun continued to absorb the dense star power in the valley to promote the operation of the Star System. This pure star power entered Kong Yun''s body like Kong Yun''s original energy, directly fusing into it. There was no feeling of rejection, not even the refining process.


    The nine star domains in his body slowly came into contact with each other as they circted. However, the star domains had their own barriers, and none of them werepatible. They looked like nine balls that were stuck together, but they were unwilling to fuse.


    The nine gxies seemed to have their own personalities. No one was willing to sacrifice their personalities to form a The universe with the other gxies.


    At this time, stars shed across the dome from time to time, faintly cutting through the diaphragm between the star domains, causing the star domains to begin to merge.


    Break and stand?


    The Star System was the foundation of his cultivation. He had never thought of attacking his own Star System. There was actually such a method to fuse the Star System.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that all the major powers in the The universe relied on their cultivation levels to suppress the nine major star domains to form a The universe . It wasn''t a method like this in the valley at all. Otherwise, why hadn''t anyone discussed this method of breaking through the star domains before?


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and controlled the stars in each of the nine star domains to move towards the center of the nine star domains. The stars shed like meteors, and with a "poof" sounding from his body, the nine star domains shattered.


    After the diaphragm of the Star System broke open, arge amount of star power was emitted from it. All the stars seemed to be about to explode, and Kong Yun felt as if he was about to be burst by these stars.


    Could there be something wrong with the cultivation method in this valley that caused him to explode to death?


    Kong Yun tried his best to suppress the explosion of star power. Previously, it had been the diaphragm of the Star System that absorbed star power and stored it inside.


    Now that the diaphragm was broken, thepressed energy naturally erupted.


    Huo Feng and the others noticed Kong Yun''s peculiar appearance. Their faces were filled with pain, and beads of sweat flowed down their faces, but they never opened their eyes.


    "Right now, Kong Yun must be looking inside. There must be something wrong with his body. Even if we want to help, we can''t help him."


    Xiao Yanhuang could also feel the surging energy erupting from Kong Yun''s body. Right now, they didn''t dare to do anything. They were afraid that this energy would riot again, so they could only watch from the side.


    Kong Yun''s attention waspletely focused on the exploding star domain. He could not see the Fire Phoenix and Little Yan Huang looking at him.


    His eyes were filled with the power of stars flying everywhere. He also didn''t notice that although the diaphragm seemed to have leaked and was pushed open by arge amount of star power, turning into almostpletely transparent rags, the nine rags were slowly fusing together.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to explode, the energy in his body waspressed back. At some unknown time, the almostpletely transparent diaphragm had already formed arge pocket, sucking away the previously scattered stars like a whale swallowing.


    The suction force of thisrge bag was extremely great,pletely sucking up all the star power in Kong Yun''s body, and then slowly recovering.


    Looking at therge sphere in his body, the energy within it fused perfectly. There was no trace of the nine star domains before. The nine star domains hadpletely merged into one.


    "It was a close call. However, the method taught in this mysterious ce was too dangerous. Fortunately, his body wasrge enough. If someone else hade, his body would have been burst long ago." Kong Yun couldn''t help but secretly curse the creator of this mysteriousnd.


    "However, I''ve already broken through? Why don''t I feel anything?"


    After careful examination, he finally came to the conclusion that he hadn''t broken through to the realm of the The universe ''s major powers!


    What exactly was missing? Even though the The universe had already taken shape, why hadn''t he broken through to be a cosmic power?


    The star stones on the dome seemed to have a sense of perception as they constantly flickered. Kong Yun could only feel ayer of fluctuations emanating from the numerous star stones spreading throughout the mountain, and then the stars scattered across the entire valley.


    All of a sudden, the valley was filled with sparks and dots, and the entire mountain trembled.


    The Star Stone Array hadpletely simted the evolution of the The universe on one side. It was likely that thest step was something that hecked.


    The shockwaves from the Star Stones fused with the mountain. This mountain was like a human body.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that humans had to use themselves as barriers to the The universe and nurture the prototype of the The universe within their bodies, instead of letting the barrier separate the The universe from their bodies. This way, the prototype of the The universe would have nothing to do with humans anymore.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun started to circte the prototype of the The universe , making it bigger and bigger.


    When it reached its maximum size, the diaphragm had already touched Kong Yun''s body. It instantly turned into a clear wave and merged into Kong Yun''s body.


    This The universe diaphragm was not a simple matter. If one didn''t cultivate in this way, the previous The universe diaphragm wouldn''t be able to be a The universe diaphragm, so its effects would naturally not be that great.


    As the diaphragm of the The universe entered every inch of Kong Yun''s body, the power of the diaphragm began to strengthen Kong Yun''s body. The prototype of the The universe had to be protected by a solid barrier. This was the rule. Kong Yun had used his own body to rece the diaphragm of the The universe , so he naturally harvested the power of the diaphragm.


    Kong Yun''s body had undergone a slight change. Originally, Xiao Yanhuang and Huo Feng looked at Kong Yun as if he had recovered. The tyrannical energy in his body had also been controlled. Who knew that Kong Yun''s body would begin to emit a wondrous luster after a while?


    No one had ever broken through to the The universe like this. This strange change did notst long. After the phenomenon disappeared, Kong Yun''s entire body revealed a majestic and heavy feeling.


    "Sess!"


    After absorbing the diaphragm of the The universe , Kong Yun discovered that his realm had broken through. He had alsopletely entered the ranks of the The universe ''s major powers.


    The prototype of the The universe in his body was filled with energy. Compared to the previous nine star systems, it waspletely different.


    This vast amount of energy far surpassed the Starfield Master''s. After absorbing the cosmic barrier, Kong Yun felt that his body had also be more resilient. His defense had definitely improved a lot. As for how much he had improved, he would have to try to figure it out.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and discovered that Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang were looking at him curiously.


    "Why aren''t you cultivating?"


    "Didn''t you make such a bigmotion when you were cultivating? We were worried that you would keep observing your situation here!"


    Little Yan Huang''s face was filled with grievances, but it didn''t seem like he was worried at all. However, Little Yan Huang had found this excuse to bezy, so he really couldn''t say anything.


    "I have already stepped into the realm of cosmic powers. You guys are cultivating here peacefully. I just happened to go out and test the strength of cosmic powers."


    This mysteriousnd was located on the continent. He was filled with curiosity towards the continent, so he took this opportunity to explore it.

 Volume 1 525 Twenty-Four Bridges Under the Bright Moon Tonight

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 525 Twenty-Four Bridges Under the Bright Moon Tonight</h4>


    Kong Yun ignored the fire phoenix, Xiao Yanhuang, and the Hydra avatar. Since Principal Ten Thousand Light had allowed him to cultivate here, he had definitely considered the safety issue. Furthermore, if no one had told him the location of the entrance, no one would have been able to find this ce.


    After leaving the valley, he turned around and saw that the mountain wall was still intact. He could not see that there was another world inside.


    Kong Yun was no longer worried about the safety of the valley. Now that he had sessfully stepped into the realm of the The universe ''s major powers, he could find a ce to test his current strength.


    He flew up and looked around. This ce was covered in green trees, surrounded by fine water, and the scenery was beautiful. It was a good ce with beautiful scenery.


    Kong Yun couldn''t bear to destroy this beautiful ce, so he decided to go a little farther to find a mountain wall to test his power.


    When he reached the realm of the The universe ''s major powers, his flying speed was much faster. Not long after, he found a mountain wall and used it to test his sword.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun casually condensed dozens of swords. His body was covered with ayer of metallic luster, and dozens of swords emitted lightning. Thunder and lightning wrapped around the sword body.


    His body had already formed its own The universe , and all the stars had erupted with their own light. At this moment, the entire prototype of the The universe had lit up.


    The dense power of the The universe flowed out from his body and poured into the sword. All of this was aplished in an instant.


    Dozens of swords flew out like lightning. Lightning shed and struck the stone wall. All of the swords pierced into the stone wall and stabbed deeply into the stone wall.


    Dozens of deep ck holes appeared on the stone wall. The dozens of swords condensed by Kong Yun stabbed into the stone wall unknowingly deep.


    "Its power should not be limited to this!"


    When Kong Yun was still puzzled, the entire mountain trembled. There seemed to be a violent explosion inside the mountain, and countless rocks fell down. Many cracks appeared on the entire mountain, slowly cracking!


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he watched this scene. This was just a casual strike of three thousand lightning bolts. Without any preparation, the mountain in front of him actually split from the inside out. In the end, only half of the mountain''s fracture surface remained. The upper half of the mountain shattered and fell to the side.


    The explosion of the mountain continued for a long time, and the wild beasts in the surrounding woods started to riot.


    Kong Yun was still immersed in the tremendous power of his sword move, but he suddenly flew over from afar and thought that he was a young woman. He shouted loudly, "Who is this person? He actually destroyed the cave that I cultivated!"


    This left Kong Yun dumbfounded. Originally, Dean Ten Thousand Light had brought them down this continent at an extremely fast speed. He didn''t see anyone nearby. Now, when he was experimenting with the power of the sword move, someone suddenly jumped out. He was shocked.


    However, if this mountain really had this person''s cave, it would be his fault. Kong Yun was not familiar with everything here when he first arrived on this continent, so he could only step forward and exin, "I''m sorry, I don''t know anyone here ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the young woman who flew towards her immediately took out her weapon, and twenty-four sword pills flew towards her.


    The twenty-four sword pills shone brightly. At first nce, they looked like twenty-four bright moons hanging in the sky. Each sword pill formed a formation with each other, sealing off Kong Yun''s escape routes like a.


    Kong Yun didn''t have the time to exin the ferocious opponent''s arrival. The opponent didn''t even give him a chance to attack directly. However, he could imagine that if his cave was destroyed, it would definitely be the same reaction.


    After blocking the attack in front of him, the twenty-four Bright Moon Sword Pillsbined to form a very powerful formation.


    This was exactly the same as his own sword formation. However, the sword pill and the formation were clearly of the same origin. Thebined power made Kong Yun feel shocked. The person in front of him seemed to be a great cosmic power, but the power of the formation formed by the sword pill was already close to reaching the offensive power of a Titled Sage.


    Metal gushed out from Kong Yun''s body like liquid, wrapping around Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun could not move inside the metal ball like the Mountain Radiance King Curse.


    Twenty-four swords struck the metal ball along a streamlined trajectory. Twenty-four holes appeared in the metal ball, but they never broke through the defense of the metal ball.


    Kong Yun could clearly feel that the toughness of the metal he had summoned had greatly increased after fusing with the diaphragm of the The universe in his body.


    However, Kong Yun was not a passive defender. Even when facing the Motherf*cker, he had tried to attack the Motherf*cker until he was unable to deal any real damage.


    However, the person standing in front of him was only a cosmic major power like himself. As early as when he was the Starfield Master, he was able to fight against a cosmic major power, not to mention that he had already broken through to the realm of a cosmic major power.


    After blocking his opponent''s first wave of attacks, Kong Yun withdrew his defenses and bullied him.


    "Since you''ve thought of two moves, then I''ll apany you."


    "Hundred Battles King Fist!"


    This was the first astral level secret art he had learned from his master, Sanchez. Although the level was not high, this secret art possessed limitless possibilities. The Hundred Battles King Fist could evolve infinitely in battle.


    Only after getting closer did he realize that this woman in front of him was about the same age as him. In the main The universe , she was definitely a genius girl.


    Kong Yun punched out, causing the surrounding air to explode, and the space seemed to have copsed.


    However, this punch was extremely terrifying in the eyes of the opponent. The power of this secret art had already reached the level of the Moon Wheel. Although the opponent''s punch seemed simple, it was extremely oppressive, causing one to be unable to breathe.


    The twenty-four sword pills he used were obviously long-range attacks. Kong Yun teleported to his side with the spatial ability of his godhead, causing him to be unable to react.


    The sword pill was quickly retrieved, forming a shield in front of the young woman, right in front of Kong Yun''s fist.


    The sword pill emitted a sharp light. If he punched his fist, his flesh might turn bloody. Kong Yun quickly metallized his entire body. After absorbing the diaphragm of the prototype The universe , he could clearly feel that his body''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    A metallic fist smashed into the shield made of sword pills. A loud sound of metal rubbing could be heard from the point of contact.


    The sword pill was scattered, but the strength of Kong Yun''s punch was also exhausted by the sword pill. Both of them took half a step back.


    Kong Yun looked at his hand and found that his hand was unharmed. Under his previous contact, he could sense that the other party''s sword pills were definitely considered a powerful star treasure. Although they weren''t as powerful as his Thunder Tribtion Sword, they weren''t far behind.


    Just now, his fist waspletely unharmed when he fought against the Star Treasure. It could be seen that his physical strength had already reached the level of the Star Treasure.


    But all of this was not so easy to ept in the eyes of the other party, Kong Yun actually used his fist to forcefully dissipate the defense of his sword pills. Although his 24 sword pills were used for defense, the sword light on each sword pill had extraordinary power. The slightest contact between his flesh and blood would cause his flesh to split apart. Even metal would be cut into pieces by the sword light.


    However, Kong Yun''s fist was intact. The sword light was unable to break through his defenses. The twenty-four bridges Mingyue Ye had also attacked angrily just now. As a result, it did not cause any damage to Kong Yun. He had never failed in this attack before, but he had fallen into Kong Yun''s hands today.


    The way Kong Yun broke through to the The universe major power realm was different from others. He directly absorbed the diaphragm of the The universe rudiment and turned his body into a barrier for the The universe rudiment. It could be said that Kong Yun was now a big rudiment of the The universe , and he could easily mobilize the power of the The universe rudiment in his body.


    In order to protect this prototype of the The universe , he had absorbed the diaphragm of the prototype of the The universe , and his body had naturally be tough.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that his method of breaking through to the The universe waspletely different from others. Normally, he only needed to condense the nine star domains together to trigger a huge explosion, and then recondense the energy into the The universe . At this moment, the libido barrier had long since been eliminated by the explosion.


    However, Kong Yun controlled the stars to break through the diaphragm in a specific way, and then the diaphragm gathered to form a The universe diaphragm before absorbing it. In this way, not only did the prototype of the The universe condense without any loss, but it was also of extremely high quality.


    Therefore, Kong Yun''s harvest after breaking through to the The universe was much more than the harvest of ordinary people. The prototype of the The universe in his body was also very solid and vast.


    The young woman saw Kong Yun''s fist dissipate his defensive shield made of sword pills. Although there wasn''t any ripples on her face, her heart was already surging. This person was not to be provoked. Seeing Kong Yun destroy the mountain where he had built the cave, he knew that Kong Yun was definitely not to be provoked.


    "What exactly are you trying to do? Why are you attacking my cave?" The young woman looked at Kong Yun with a cautious expression, as if as long as Kong Yun did something wrong, he would retreat.


    "What, are you willing to talk to me peacefully now?" This woman attacked him from the start, especially when she attacked. Her attack was definitely a killing move, and it was also because of her extraordinary defensive abilities. Otherwise, if it was someone else, they would definitely be trapped under the formation formed by the twenty-four sword pills.


    "If it weren''t for you tearing down my cave, why would I be like this!" The young woman frowned and looked at Kong Yun angrily. However, she could not defeat Kong Yun after two moves, so she could only stand there gnashing her teeth and ring at Kong Yun.


    As early as on Earth, Kong Yun knew one reason: Never try to reason with a woman. No matter how reasonable and well-founded you are, the one who loses will only be you.


    He didn''t waste any effort exining. Although this girl was unruly, she wasn''t the kind of person who was unreasonable and ignorant. "Youngdy, it''s my fault. I apologize to you," he said.


    "Apologize? Bring it over!" The young woman raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes shining brightly as she extended her hand towards Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 526 Divine Way

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 526 Divine Way</h4>


    Kong Yun was just being polite to the girl in front of him. Normally, the other party should say, "Forget it, forgive you." .


    Who would have thought that this girl would actually offer him an apology? Kong Yun was at a loss for what to do.


    However, there was no sign of technology on this continent, and he didn''t know if there was any technology here.


    "Here you are." Kong Yun took out aser gun from his interspatial ring and handed it to the girl in front of him. Thisser gun''s greatest power was capable of injuring Void-breaking existences. It would not pose any threat to Kong Yun, so he was relieved to give it to her.


    "My name is Shi Xueren. I didn''t expect that you would really be able to offer an apology." Her face was filled with surprise. She held Kong Yun''sser gun and yed with it. Looking at her curious expression, she knew that she had definitely note into contact with technology.


    "My name is Kong Yun." Hearing that the youngdy had announced herself, Kong Yun also said his name. However, Shi Xueren''s attention was focused on theser gun, and she did not listen to Kong Yun''s introduction carefully.


    "Hey, quickly tell me how this thing works?" Shi Xueren''s voice was slightly louder, obviously because she had never seen this novel thing before and still wanted to ask Kong Yun. Now, she was a little embarrassed.


    Kong Yun told her how to use theser gun. As a result, she had just learned how to use theser gun and started shooting everywhere.


    Although this was the first time he hade into contact with such a thing, the control power of a cosmic power was still extremely urate. Every single shot was correct, and the cries of many wild beasts could be heard from the surrounding woods.


    However, while fighting, Shi Xueren suddenly discovered that this thing called theser gun was broken. No matter how she switched on the switch, she no longer shot outser beams.


    "Alright, you actually used a defective product to fool me. It only took me two times to break it." Shi Xueren''s face was filled with anger. She hadn''t had enough of this novel thing yet, but the result was bad. How could she not be angry?


    ''"If you use up all of its energy, of course it can''t attack again. But rest assured, thisser gun is using thetest energy technology. It can absorb energy from the surroundings by itself. You can use it again in an hour." Kong Yun was very satisfied with the science and technology of Ten Thousand Light Academy. The level of science and technology of Ten Thousand Light Academy could be said to be at the peak of the main The universe .


    "There''s no need to inject energy into this thing. You only need to lightly turn the switch with your hand. It''s really convenient. Hey, for the sake of this thing, I''ll spare you." Shi Xueren was a little embarrassed by Kong Yun''s misunderstanding.


    The reason why Kong Yun was so polite was not to apologize to this girl, but to understand the real situation of this continent.


    Although he had destroyed this mountain with a single strike of three thousand lightning bolts just now, he was still not very satisfied. However, after fighting with this girl called Shi Xueren, he discovered that thend on this continent seemed to be much harder than thend in the main The universe .


    The power of cosmic powers could threaten a in the main The universe , not just destroy a mountain.


    With his ability to break through the defenses of the Star Treasures, a casual strike in the main The universe would cause a huge crater to appear on the.


    "I''ve been cultivating hard in the mountains for a long time. I don''t know much about the outside world now. Where is the nearest city?" Kong Yun thought to himself, meeting this girl called Shi Xueren here proved that there must be other humans in this continent. As long as they arrived at the human gathering ce, it would be very easy for them to gather information.


    "Cultivate bitterly in the mountains? You think I''m a three-year-old child? Aren''t I an outsider? What can''t I say?" Shi Xueren didn''t care about his excuse, how could there be so many geniuses from deep mountains and forests in the world!


    The most important thing to cultivate was resources. If he stuck in the mountains and forests, his cultivation would definitely be stuck in a certain realm. It was impossible for him to grow into a genius like Kong Yun.


    Every genius of this level on the continent was famous throughout the world, including Shi Xueren herself. Who didn''t know that the Pearl of the Shi n was a powerful witch?


    "You know I''m an outsider?" Kong Yun was taken aback by Shi Xueren''s words. The people on this continent had actually given them the name of outsiders. It seemed that many people from the main The universe had visited this ce. It was only because of the return of the three Deans that he was destined to know about this ce.


    Shi Xueren looked at Kong Yun in front of her and slowly said, "I have never seen or heard of you before. I can guess that a genius expert like you who suddenly appeared must be an outsider. However, generally speaking, outsiders are basically existences that are called sages among the major powers of the The universe . Obviously, you don''t have a title of sage. It''s a bit different."


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that he would be despised by others. However, outsiders who were called sages should be talking about people like the dean.


    It seemed that the depths of the starry sky were not a secret ce. Apart from the Principal, there must have been quite a few people who hade here before. However, for some unknown reason, all the sages hade here to look for a chance to break through.


    "Tell me about this continent." They didn''t know each other. Kong Yun treated Shi Xueren, a simple and arrogant girl, as a friend. Although she was a bit arrogant, Kong Yun could tell that this girl didn''t have any bad intentions.


    "I can tell you, but you have to give me something like theser gun." Shi Xueren was obviously interested in these technological gadgets.


    Kong Yun did not know why Shi Xueren was so interested in science and technology. Could it be that none of those outsiders had ever brought science and technology here?


    However, he still agreed to Shi Xueren. If he wanted to understand this continent, he had to follow Shi Xueren''s lead.


    "This continent is the entrance to the Divine Dao in the depths of the starry sky. It is also the starting point to the first level of the Divine Dao Continent." Shi Xueren raised her eyebrows proudly. Anyone who wished to enter the Divine Dao would have to pass through the continent they lived in.


    However, it was a bit shocking for Kong Yun. Divine Dao! It was apletely unexpected term.


    "Divine Dao? What does it have to do with divinity?" Kong Yun was like a schr who urgently needed to absorb knowledge. He grabbed Shi Xueren and kept asking.


    "The divine way is the path to bing a god, "There are a total of nine continents. Every continent has a passage to the next continent. Only by breaking through the corresponding realm can one cultivate on the corresponding continent. After passing the trial of the Ninth Continent, one can enter the God Realm. However, the person who has gone the farthest has only reached the fourth continent. As long as he can enter the fifth continent, he can be an undying expert."


    Shi Xueren''s words were simply unheard of. There was actually such a solid path to bing a god in front of them. Even though only people could reach the fourth level of the continent, this gave people the possibility of bing a god, not a fog.


    In the main The universe , he was fortunate to have interacted with the second generation of gods like Hei Mei and White Bamboo . From the bodies of the two second generation gods, one could predict how powerful the power of gods was. And there was actually a divine way deep in the starry sky. Just because no one had ever reached the back of the The universe did not mean that he could not do so. However, he did not know if he could really be a powerful god if he passed through the ninth continent.


    Moreover, if the Demon God Race of the main The universe knew about this ce, the human crisis in the main The universe would also be eliminated in an instant.


    Godhood was a lifelong wish for all of the Demon Gods Race. Presumably, they would flock to this ce after knowing about it. They would no longer put the main The universe in their eyes, and the crisis of the human race would be resolved.


    Even after Kong Yun heard about the Divine Dao, he had less nostalgia for the main The universe . The Divine Dao was a good ce to increase his strength. No wonder the three Deans chose toe here to pursue a higher realm after leaving office.


    Although he had experienced the existence of a god from close range before, bing a god was always a distant thing to Kong Yun. But now, this thing had truly appeared in front of his eyes, bing a ce where his gaze could touch.


    The continent he was currently in was precisely the Sentinel Battle of the Divine Dao. Only after bing a sage andprehending a little bit of the rules would he be able to pass through the first level of the Divine Dao.


    Sentinel warfare is used to help people break through to the The universe and then go to the first level of the divine way toprehend the rules.


    However, things had changed. The depths of the starry sky were already far away from the The universe . It was not easy to reach this ce through the boundless starry sky. No matter how much one wanted to reach this ce, they still needed to be at the Sage realm. This was also why Shi Xueren said that she had never seen an outsider at the Universe Great Power realm before.


    Kong Yun had even broken through to the realm of a cosmic major power here. When he arrived here, he was still at the realm of the Starfield Master. If he had met Shi Xueren at that time, he would have ridiculed the strength of an outsider without restraint.


    Dean Ten Thousand Light must have brought Dean Huangfu to the first level of the Divine Dao so that Dean Huangfu couldprehend the rules and be a sage.


    "Since you call me an outsider, then you must be an aborigine of this continent?" Kong Yun was very curious about Shi Xueren''s identity.


    Shi Xueren was about the same age as him, and she had already cultivated to the realm of a cosmic major power. It seemed that the natives on this continent were not simple either.


    "The ancestors of our Shi n once came to enter the Divine Dao, leaving behind their bloodline here. The ns on this continent are all bloodlines left behind by experts who enter the Divine Dao. Our Shi n''s ancestors are immortal existences. They once reached the fifth level of the Divine Dao." Shi Xueren revealed acent expression. Her ancestors were immortal existences, and at most, the current people could only reach the fourth floor.


    "Your ancestors are immortal? Then why are you only at the fourth level?"


    Kong Yun carried forward his spirit of questioning to the end,pletely ignoring Shi Xueren''s gradually darkening face.


    "My ancestor went to the Undying Realm. After breaking through to the Undying Realm, he came back once and went to the fifth floor. He never came back." It wasn''t just the Shi n. The ancestors of the four great ns on this continent had returned once after breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm. Afterwards, they went to the fifth continent without any news.

 Volume 1 527 Shunjin Trading Company

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 527 Shunjin Trading Company</h4>


    This news could be said to be the secret of the four great ns. There was nothing dangerous about the first four levels of the divine way. As long as they had talent, they would be able to pass the test and rise.


    However, this fifth level actually allowed the undying existences to never return. It was definitely not a safe ce. Logically speaking, undying existences no longer had a limit on their lifespans. Such a high level of strength could be called a sect''s Daofather in the universe. I wonder what could actually make undying existences disappear on the fifth level of the continent.


    "Brat,e with me to the city to y. Since you destroyed my secret base, you must apany me for a day!" Shi Xueren stared at Kong Yun and helplessly signaled the shattered mountain beside her, her eyes constantly revealing, "You owe me this!" The meaning of.


    Fire Phoenix, Little Yan Huang, and Hydra avatar all required time to cultivate. It was a good opportunity to take a good look at the human cities on this continent.


    Seeing Kong Yun nod his head in agreement, Shi Xueren casually took out a small boat. When it appeared in the air, it grew into a flying boat.


    This boat was a flying star treasure. It seemed that although there was no technology here, their research on artifact forging was very deep. They were definitely not inferior to the technology of the main universe. However, both of them had their own priorities.


    After boarding the flying ship, he discovered that the space within the flying ship was simr to Dean Wanguang''s flying shuttle.


    Kong Yun followed Shi Xueren onto the flying ship and flew towards the universe city where the Shi n resided.


    Kong Yun, who had lived under technology for a long time, was now able toe into contact with such a pure cultivation world. Kong Yun would also be very excited, even more excited than going to apletely new subuniverse.


    If he could find a way to make shuttle materials in the city, then he would have to take this opportunity to refine a shuttle. Otherwise, he would have to rely on Principal Wanguang and the others toe to the Divine Dao. It would be extremely inconvenient.


    It could be imagined that the future divine way would be his stage, rather than being content to stay in the main universe.


    The speed of the flying ship wasn''t any slower than that of the spaceship in the main universe. It was even much faster. Even so, the two of them still took a long time to fly to Universe City. It could be seen that this continent was muchrger than the. This was worthy of its reputation as a Divine Dao Sentinel Warfare.


    After arriving at the gate of Cosmos City, the flying ship listened and Shi Xueren asked Kong Yun toe down.


    "Cosmos City has restrictions, the city is forbidden to fly, we muste down outside the city.


    "Flight ban? What a big move. It''s not too much to name such arge city after such arge city." "Flight ban?" "Flight ban?" "What a big move!" "Flight ban!" "Flight ban!" "Flight ban!"


    After disembarking from the flying ship, he saw that the Universe City truly deserved this name. The city walls rose from all directions and were over a hundred li tall. From both sides, he could not see the end of the city walls. Moreover, the entire city did not have any technology at all. It was more like the style of the cultivation world that he had seen in the subuniverse.


    The city gate was very tall, and there were a lot of peopleing and going. The aborigines on this continent seemed to be very prosperous, not as barren as Kong Yun had originally thought.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to our Shi n to take a look." Shi Xueren looked at Kong Yun with admiration as she looked around Cosmos City. She couldn''t help but feel proud in her heart. Although Kong Yun was a powerful outsider, he seemed to be just a country bumpkin now.


    Kong Yun was admiring the city in front of him, which was different from what he had seen in the past. He didn''t notice the shy look in Shi Xueren''s eyes at all.


    After letting go of his Void Will, he felt that there were many ordinary people in Cosmos City. Of course, there were also many Void Entrance, Void Break, and Cosmos Realm experts. Even Kong Yun, the Starfield Master, had seen many of them. There were already six Cosmos Powers passing by.


    The strength of the natives on this continent was terrifying. In just the time it took to enter the city, they could see six cosmic powers. The number of cosmic powers in the city was definitely not small.


    Inparison, the strength of the human race in the main universe was somewhat weak. This ce was a purend for anyone who cultivated.


    There were countless universe-level beings like this, and there were countless Starfield Lords that weren''t worth much. The main universe only had such a period of time before, and it wasn''t as prosperous as this ce for a long time.


    "Miss Shi, aren''t you going to take me to your Shi n? Why are you here?" Kong Yun followed Shi Xueren and arrived at the door of a shop. On the board was a que with the words "Shunjin Trading Company" written on it.


    "I''m not here to bring you to see the prosperity of our Universe City. I''m sure you''ve never seen so many treasures before!" Shi Xueren strode into the shop with her head held high, as if she was the owner of the shop.


    "Miss, why didn''t you inform this old man before you came? I can also make preparations." In the shop, a fat man with the appearance of a boss nodded and bowed as he walked out from behind the counter, paying great attention to Shi Xueren.


    Kong Yun''s heart was filled with excitement. He didn''t expect the Shi n where Shi Xueren was from to be so extraordinary. In the wilderness, he met the daughter of a wealthy n. It seemed that the business was owned by the Shi Xueren n.


    However, Kong Yun was still more interested in those goods. He no longer paid attention to Shi Xueren and turned to look at the goods on the shelves.


    "A high-grade Star Treasure flying ship costs 150,000 yuan."


    "Medium-grade Star Treasure Space Ring, 50 cubic meters. Price: 30,000 yuan."


    "A top grade Star Treasure Heavenly Treasure Battle Armor costs one million."


    This price was higher than the previous one. However, Kong Yun did not know what the currency was. However, he could sense that the aura of this top grade star treasure was not inferior to his Lightning Tribtion Sword. Looking around, it seemed that this was the only top grade star treasure in the entire trading house.


    The price of a top grade Star Treasure was several times that of a high grade Star Treasure flying ship. The price of a flying treasure was already very expensive. It was understandable that the price of this defensive top grade Star Treasure was so high.


    "This is the periphery of the tradingpany. The real treasures of the tradingpany are all sold at the auction. That Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak is just a prelude." Seeing Kong Yun staring at the flying ship and the Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak without moving his eyes, Shi Xueren felt even more proud.


    Although Kong Yun had used his own fist to break through the defenses that she had formed with the twenty-four bridges of the top star treasure, he knew that he had never seen such a treasure before. He still had the armor of a top star treasure that he had yet to unleash. Otherwise, it would be uncertain who would win and who would lose at that time.


    Shi Xueren constantlyforted herself that she could defeat Kong Yun if she took out a top star treasure battle suit, paralyzing herself by ignoring the fact that Kong Yun''sbat strength was extraordinary.


    However, she did not know that the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s treasure vault was still muchrger than this business. Even though there were many unique treasures that the main universe did not have, the items in the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s treasury were definitely not ordinary.


    The reason Kong Yun couldn''t take his eyes off the top grade Star Treasure Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak and the flying ship was purely because he was studying the grade of the artifacts and the structure of the flying ship.


    "Miss Shi, what is the currency used here?"


    Kong Yun was still very interested in the flying ship. If the currency here was the same as the main universe, he could buy the flying ship and buy some materials to make the flying shuttle. In the future, he had to think of a way to make a flying shuttle before he left. Otherwise, it would not be convenient for him to trouble the three Deans.


    "We all use divine pearls here. When we step into the divine way, we collect the divine aura and condense it. Not only can this thing be used as money, it can also be absorbed and cultivated. The more it is absorbed, the higher thepatibility with the divine way and the higher the chances of advancement. That''s why we all use divine pearls as money."


    The divine bead was something that Kong Yun did not expect. This was a specialty of the divine way. There was no divine bead anywhere else. He was a penniless poor man here.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s reserved expression, Shi Xueren knew that this outsider definitely didn''t have any money right now. He hadn''t even stepped into the divine way and had just arrived here. It was impossible for him toe into contact with the divine pearl. However, the elders of this fellow didn''t know how to exin it. From his appearance, it was obvious that they didn''t know anything.


    Dean Wanguang was confused. His original intention was to let Kong Yun breakthrough to the realm of the universe''s major powers as soon as possible, and then show him around. Who would have thought that Kong Yun would break through so quickly? Because Huo Feng and the others hadn''t even broken through yet, so they didn''t contact him to turn around and start exploring this continent alone.


    "Don''t you know that yourptoir collects things? I''ll trade them for divine pearls." Kong Yun turned around and asked.


    "Of course. However, it depends on the value of the items you bring out. Our Shunjin Trading Firm still doesn''t care about collecting ordinary items." Shi Xueren was somewhat curious about what valuable items Kong Yun could bring out. If it was really valuable, then she would have a surprise harvest today.


    Even though Shi Xueren was the eldest young miss of the Shi n, she had died from the Ancient Spirit Essence. The Shi n could only control her petals to restrict her.


    However, to help her own business, ording to the rules of the Shi n, she had to draw a sum of money. If the thing this fellow took out was very valuable, then she could also draw a sum of money as petty cash after the item was sold.


    Kong Yun did not know that the young miss of the Shi n in front of him was actually a person who was short of money. Otherwise, ording to the development of the plot, it should be: the young miss of the Shi n waved her jade wall and gifted everything that Kong Yun liked to Kong Yun.


    "Find a ce. I can''t just take out my things here, right? Furthermore, the things I want to take out are rtivelyrge, so I can''t put them here."


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the fat shopkeeper smiled and brought Kong Yun to the backyard. This ce was much more empty.


    The young man in front of him was brought by the eldest young miss, so he naturally had to respect him ordingly. Therefore, even though he did not believe that this young man could bring out anything good, he still followed behind to satisfy his request.


    "Young Master, the one next to me is the appraiser of our firm. You can take out what you want to sell now. We will appraise and determine the price for you on the spot."


    The fat shopkeeper had already thought about it in his heart. In a while, no matter what Kong Yun took out, he would keep it. However, if the things he took out weren''t satisfactory, he just had to give less money. At least, he had to give the young miss some face.

 Volume 1 528 Sale

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 528 Sale</h4>


    "Hmph, what good stuff can a little fellow take out? It''s a waste of my time." The appraiser beside the shopkeeper looked at Kong Yun with disdain. If it weren''t for his young miss being here, he wouldn''t even have shown up.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze. He was actually despised. However, this dog, who dared to bark even though his master was here, deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "Your master didn''t say anything. Why are you barking here?" Kong Yun''s words did not leave any face for this person, directlyparing him to a dog that kept barking nonsense.


    The appraiser''s status in the shop wasn''t too low. Normally, even the fat shopkeeper would be ignored. He was used to being arrogant. The fat shopkeeper seemed to be a slippery existence. He wouldn''t stop him from being arrogant, just waiting for him to offend the big shots one day.


    Coincidentally, this opportunity came. No matter what, Kong Yun was personally brought here by Shi Xueren. Not to mention that she brought Kong Yun to Shunjin Trading Firm to show off her identity. Now, this appraiser''s words werepletely pping her in the face.


    Seeing that the appraiser still wanted to retort, Shi Xueren immediately stopped, "Shut up, are you allowed to talk about my friend?"


    From the first time he saw Kong Yun, Kong Yun''s strength was extraordinary. He was definitely a genius. This strength could be considered a top choice amongst the younger generation of Cosmos City . Now that he wanted to sell it, he might be able to give himself a huge surprise.


    How could such a good thing be ruined by an appraiser? Although appraisers were rare, Cosmos City was so big that appraisers didn''t say much, but they also said much less.


    Seeing the youngdy''s unfriendly expression, the appraiser finally stopped what he was about to say and looked at Kong Yun with hatred. If it wasn''t for this young man, he wouldn''t have offended the young miss.


    The fat shopkeeper was still standing on the side with a smile, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    "Alright, I''ll take it out to broaden the horizons of some poor people." Kong Yun casually took out the materials from the Universe Sacred Beasts he had hunted with Hei Mei and White Bamboo , and even the eggs of the Universe Sacred Beasts.


    They were originally meant to be exchanged for cultivation resources in the future, but now they could be exchanged for divine pearls.


    All sorts of materials from the Universe Saint Beasts were piled up in the backyard of the Shunjin Trading Firm. It was only when the four of them could no longer see the walls that they stopped.


    Kong Yun had umted arge amount of resources in his interspatial ring, and he didn''t screen it carefully. He was shocked to take it out. When he saw something good, he threw it into his interspatial ring. Regardless of whether it was useful to him or not, he had umted so many things over a long period of time. It could be said that it was a moving treasure vault.


    Shi Xueren had already opened her mouth when Kong Yun took out the first few items, and the bigger she opened, the more she could stuff an egg into it.


    The appraiser who had spoken frantically earlier also had a deathly pale face. The things in front of him weren''t even worth the slightest bit of selling. If his words had ruined his courage just now, he would probably have been greeted by the Shi n''s chase order.


    Thinking of how he had mocked such arge customer just now, the appraiser''s cold sweat kept flowing down his spine.


    Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he did not fail to see the situation clearly. He hurriedly knelt down to Shi Xueren.


    "Young miss, I was wrong. Please forgive my ignorance." As he spoke, he kowtowed to Shi Xueren. The Shi n''s remuneration was very generous, and the position of appraiser was also very leisurely. If he had time to appraise a few things, he would receive the remuneration of the Shi n.


    If he lost his job because of this and the Shi n said that he was fired for offending a major customer, then he could no longer be an appraiser.


    However, he had begged the wrong person. If he begged Kong Yun for mercy, Kong Yun would be toozy to bother about it and let him leave.


    Shi Xueren was currently immersed in the enormous benefits that these materials could bring her. The appraiser''s sudden cries disturbed her interest, making her even more disgusted with this appraiser.


    "Shopkeeper, drag this appraiser out. Our Shunjin Trading Firm doesn''tck such a lowly fellow."


    The smiling shopkeeper waved his hand and the two guards dragged the appraiser out. As long as such an arrogant person followed him, he would surely perish sooner orter. Now was the time for the shopkeeper to clean up the door.


    Shi Xueren had always thought that Kong Yun was an outsider like a country bumpkin. He suddenly took out so many valuable goods. Luckily, he was filled with superiority just now. Now, the gap between the two of them had changed. He had be the person who didn''t have much money, and this kid was definitely a millionaire after selling this batch of things.


    Shi Xueren constantlyforted herself. If she sold all these things to her family, then it would be her family that would make money. Furthermore, looking at such a big business, she believed that she would be able to draw a lot of money out of it.


    "Shopkeeper, quickly calcte the value of these items and sign the acquisition document as soon as possible." Shi Xueren hurriedly instructed the shopkeeper to appraise these items. She wanted to use her fastest speed to confirm this transaction, and she couldn''t let her own items escape.


    "Yes, I will go now." There was no need for the eldest young miss to exin. The shopkeeper himself was anxious. If he could obtain all of these items, he would definitely buy a good price at the auction in two days. He must have obtained a reward from the Shi n after such a big deal waspleted.


    The fat shopkeeper had already instructed the guards to call over all the appraisers of the Shunjin Trading Company. A total of ten appraisers entered the backyard and began appraising the treasures piled up on the ground one by one.


    The shopkeeper wished he could have more people. He was afraid that this young man would regret dragging on for too long. He had to estimate the price as soon as possible and sign a contract with this young man.


    "Spirit Hunting Tiger''s Tiger Fang, two thousand divine pearls."


    "The Jade Sacred Beast''s Jade Spirit Heart, 33,000 divine pearls."


    "Heavens, there''s also the Crimson Peak Dragon''s Dragon Pearl. It''s estimated at 540,000 divine pearls."


    Kong Yun took out a lot of things. asionally, appraisers would exim in rm. These things were filled with divine beads in the shopkeeper''s eyes. This young man must be a great wealth god.


    Even though some of the materials were only worth a few thousand divine pearls, they could not withstand Kong Yun''srge amount. This was a one-off effort to extract most of the things he had collected over the years.


    Firstly, divine pearls could also be used for cultivation. Secondly, Kong Yun had already determined that he would have a long time to stay in the divine way after resolving the crisis of the human race in the main The universe . It was better to exchange all these useless items for divine pearls in advance.


    The way Shi Xueren looked at Kong Yun changed. Kong Yun''s image as a country bumpkin suddenly became jeweled.


    Although she was the eldest young miss in the Shi n and could be considered a prodigy in Cosmos City , the Shi n''s strict tutge had severely limited the funds she had. In fact, it was mainly because she was greedy and unwilling to manage the family business.


    Right now, Kong Yun was like a walking divine pearl vault in her eyes. As long as she hugged Kong Yun''s thigh tightly, she would be able to y around for a long time without fear of losing her pocket money at home.


    Kong Yun saw Shi Xueren''s eyes shining so brightly as to stare at him, and his heart felt a little scared. Could it be that this girl was going to rob him? This gaze waspletely filled with the gaze of a prey!


    However, he wasn''t afraid that the Shunjin Trading Firm would hack his own things, not only because he trusted Shi Xueren, a simple girl, but also because he could crush the jade token at any time to notify Principal Ten Thousand Light of his arrival.


    Principal Ten Thousand Light was considered a top existence amongst the sages. There was no such thing as an undying existence on this continent, so he didn''t have to worry that his divine pearl would be hacked by the Shunjin Trading Firm.


    The efficiency of the shopkeeper urging the appraisers to work at full strength was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the shopkeeper had instructed the shopkeeper to move forward without asking for details on the price of many goods. Even if that was the case, the Shunjin Trading Firm would still make a big profit at that time.


    Kong Yun didn''t sit on a chair for too long before the shopkeeper took out the arranged flower book and walked towards him.


    "Sir, this is the general register of your goods. Please take a look." The shopkeeper''s address to him had also changed, and he respectfully handed over the flower book.


    "The total purchase value of this batch of goods is 45 million divine pearls. There are also many precious treasures with spillovers. We can only price them ording to the prices that have appeared in the past. There are two options. One is that you sell these goods to Shunjin Trading Company at the purchase price. "The other is that our firm purchases themon materials in this batch of goods, and auctions the remaining treasures. It is estimated that you will obtain at least 60 million divine pearls. We can draw 10% of the value of the goods from thebor fee."


    The shopkeeper exined the difference between the two methods in detail. The person who could bring out such arge amount of resources was not simple. He had to exin it clearly. Otherwise, he would inevitably take responsibility for the other party''s provocation after he discovered it. In this business, he had to wipe his eyes, knowing who could and who could not do it.


    Compared to the two methods, the second method was obviously much more advantageous. The difference was 15,000,000 yuan in profit. Even if he had to pay the Shunjin Trading Company 6,000,000 yuan inbor costs, it was still worth it.


    Kong Yun was not in a hurry, so he naturally chose the second way to trade. It was good to see how grand the Cosmos City ''s auction was.


    The fat shopkeeper was very detailed. It was impossible to put it elsewhere. Kong Yun looked at the fat shopkeeper gratefully. The Shi n''s Shun Jin Trading Firm''s growth in Cosmos City was reasonable.


    Only Shi Xueren looked at the fat shopkeeper with a grumbling expression. The fat shopkeeper had lost more than 15 million divine pearls in profits.


    The fat shopkeeper was still smiling as he waited for Kong Yun''s reply, pretending that he could not see the big miss'' eyes.

 Volume 1 529 Inner Library

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 529 Inner Library</h4>


    Although he was very surprised that the fat shopkeeper spoke about the profits, Kong Yun naturally had no reason not to ept the good intentions of the fat shopkeeper when he saw that the fat shopkeeper of Shunjin Trading Firm was so capable. In his heart, he had a much higher evaluation of the fat shopkeeper.


    "Let''s use the second method. I believe in your strength. The higher the auction price of the goods, the higher the sess rate of your Shunjin Trading Firm. Therefore, these goods are all dependent on the shopkeeper." Kong Yun cupped his hands to the fat shopkeeper. The fat shopkeeper''s actions deserved his polite response.


    "Did you know that you took advantage of me?" Shi Xueren''s face was filled with anger as she stared at Kong Yun with her hands on her hips and eyes wide open.


    "You should know that the auction houses in Cosmos City have drawn at least 20%. I wonder why Uncle Cai went crazy and was actually willing to draw only 10%." Thinking about how he seemed to have lost more than ten million divine pearls, Shi Xueren''s gaze towards Kong Yun also became filled with resentment.


    "Don''t you move? Your uncle wants to make friends with a talented young man like me. That''s why he treats me like this. Compared to the shopkeeper, you are really short-sighted." Ignoring whether Uncle Cai had gone far or not, Kong Yun was tempted to tease this girl.


    The effect was very obvious. Shi Xueren''s eyes were already filled with resentment and anger. However, she had always reminded herself in her heart, "The person in front of her is an honored guest. The person in front of her is an honored guest of a tradingpany. You can''t be angry!"


    Shi Xueren''s spirit was strange. It made Kong Yun miss his sister, Kong Jiashi. However, he couldn''t return to the main The universe for a while and couldn''t see Kong Jiashi. Therefore, he subconsciously thought of Shi Xueren as his sister.


    "Alright, let''s stop. I''m rich now. Why don''t you take me to the cab of the tradingpany? If you have any treasures, I''ll buy them. I can also make your family earn more money, right?" Kong Yun heard Shi Xue Ren say that the ones he saw just now were only the periphery of the tradingpany, so this aroused his interest.


    Upon hearing about making money, Shi Xueren''s eyes lit up. If this fellow bought something, he would be able to draw a percentage from it. It would be best if he could let this fellow spend all his money in his own business. That would be a huge profit.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xueren smiled again and took Kong Yun to the cab of Shunjin Trading Company.


    ''"Miss Shi, I think that Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak in the outer hall is of the same grade as a top grade Star Treasure. It''s the same grade as your weapon. Why is it only sold for one million yuan? Then wouldn''t I be able to buy dozens of top grade Star Treasures with this money?"


    Kong Yun was very curious about this. The Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand was the same grade as the Heavenly Treasure Battle Garment. The Ten Thousand Light Academy could be said to be the most abundant force in the main The universe . However, the treasury of the Ten Thousand Light Academy only had the True Dragon Emperor Sword and the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    Could it be that this top grade Star Treasure was so worthless? If that was the case, after buying all the top grade Star Treasures he needed, he would bring them back to Ten Thousand Light Academy. If he could imagine that the upper echelons of the academy would be equipped with top grade Star Treasures, then Ten Thousand Light Academy''s strength would definitely increase by arge margin?


    However, Shi Xueren''s face turned red, looking extremely embarrassed. Just now, she mistook Kong Yun for a country bumpkin and wanted to show off in front of him, but now that he was asked about it, it was hard for her to answer.


    After the fat shopkeeper handed over the goods, he happened toe back and heard Kong Yun''s question.


    "Young master, that Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak in the outer hall was heavily injured. It can only be considered a damaged item now. Although it has the aura of a top star treasure, it does not have the defensive power of a top star treasure. It is only because of the level of a top star treasure that it is sold for one million yuan." The fat shopkeeper patiently exined to Kong Yun. Kong Yun could be said to be a distinguished guest of the Shunjin Trading Firm. He was afraid that if he didn''t take care of one of them, the distinguished guest would be tricked by the eldest young miss. At that time, it would be toote to regret the loss of business.


    The reason why the fat shopkeeper was so humble was because Cosmos City had its own business rules. If anyone vited the rules, the City Lord''s Manor would send troops to punish them. Therefore, the shops in Cosmos City obeyed the rules very well.


    "I want to see how much a top star treasure is worth." Kong Yun no longer needed weapons. He wanted to see other top grade auxiliary star treasures. Treasures were also a part of his strength. His cultivation was temporarily unable to improve. It would be a good idea to get more top grade star treasures to apany him.


    Shi Xueren''s eyes flickered, "Of course you can buy a top grade star treasure. However, you can only buy a few of them with this amount of money. Even though the difference between a top grade star treasure and a top grade star treasure is only one rank, this is the difference between a sage and a major cosmic power. It all depends on whether or not the star treasure contains the power ofw."


    If Kong Yun bought all of his money into Star Treasures, then his business would make a huge profit. No matter where he went, the equipment was the most expensive. Especially the top-grade Star Treasures, which were priced at tens of millions, werepletely overflowing. However, because of their particrities, others had no choice but to buy them.


    As long as Kong Yun bought a few more top grade star treasures, she would be able to draw more money. Shi Xueren only felt that there were countless divine beads floating on her head.


    Only after Shi Xueren arrived at the cab did he realize that there were more treasures here than he had imagined. Compared to the treasures here, the ones disyed on the periphery could be called groceries.


    "Why does this cab have more treasures than the treasures outside?"


    "Of course. These treasures are to be auctioned at the auction. They will definitely not be ced outside at a dead price. Moreover, the merchantpany also needs to control the flow of goods. Rare goods are precious!"


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that this was the way to do business, and also the long-term path of a trading firm. It was impossible to support a trading firm without arge stock of goods.


    However, it was inevitable that there wouldn''t be any problems if so many treasures were disyed for the customers to see.


    Seemingly seeing Kong Yun puzzled, the fat shopkeeper walked forward in time and said, "Young Master is very lucky. Eldest Young Miss directly brought Young Master to our store."


    "It''s actually the treasury of your firm. Miss Shi is so righteous!" Kong Yun cupped his hands and thanked Shi Xueren. For any faction, the inner vault was an extremely secret ce. It was not easy for strangers to enter. There were many security measures taken here, but it could definitely be said that Shi Xueren trusted him toe here directly.


    However, Kong Yun did not know that Shi Xueren''s eyes were only filled with thisrge shining divine pearl. Bring Kong Yun to the inner vault to pick out treasures was not because he was afraid that Kong Yun would not be able to see a few treasures in the inner hall. He directly brought Kong Yun to the warehouse. There were all sorts of treasures, so when the time came, he could sell a few more.


    Kong Yun did not notice Shi Xueren''s Star Eye. Even if he saw it, he would not have thought that this strange little girl was full of divine pearls.


    It had to be said that there were many treasures in the inner vault of the Shunjin Trading Firm. Treasure light shone in all directions, causing everyone to be dazzled.


    However, the ssification of each material was very clear. There were many subcategories under the three major categories of materials, artifacts, and secret arts.


    There was no need for cultivation techniques. Kong Yun himself did notck any secret techniques. Furthermore, there was clearly no way there would be a Sunshine Grade secret technique here. The Sunshine Grade secret techniques would only be treasured by the major powers. Even the Shi n would not be able to sell them.


    As for the materials, this was the ce he would definitely go. Metal abilities needed to devour all kinds of metals to upgrade. Fire Phoenix and Little Yan Huang also needed high-grade materials from the fire element to break through.


    At the same time, he could also see if there were any ice treasures that could help Ye Shiya''s cultivation. Now that she had so many divine pearls in her hands, it was inevitable that she would not consider them for the people beside her.


    Therefore, Kong Yun ced the materials at the end and looked at the equipment first. Otherwise, he would not be able to buy anything else if he spent almost all the money in the materials area.


    There were a few top-grade Star Treasures in the weapon. It was certain that these were different from the Heavenly Treasure Battle Clothes outside. These were not fancy clothes at all. Kong Yun could feel the power of the Laws contained in the weapon.


    "This bow is called the Chi Ri Bow. The bowstring is made from the Utmost Treasure Yang Ancient Tree. The bow string uses the Scarlet me Dragon''s dragon tendons. The entire bow is engraved with a fire-type formation. You only need to pull the bowstring to condense the me arrow. Its power is enormous."


    "This giant sword is made of Primordial Star Iron iid with Nine Nether Stones. It is as light as a feather in the user''s hand, but it will weigh as heavily as a thousand jun when it hits the enemy."


    "This is the Ice Scepter. It has been in the treasury for many years. Ites from an ancient magical The universe and has greatly increased the power of ice."


    "This is the Light Hundred Flowers Whip ¡­ and the Star Breaking Halberd ¡­"


    The top grade Star Treasures in front of him were indeed not ordinary weapons. High grade Star Treasures could only be used as ordinary weapons, and these Star Treasures that contained the power ofws had their own characteristics.


    For example, if Kong Yun used the Lightning Tribtion Sword to send out three thousand lightning movements, then the power would definitely be fifty percent greater than the three thousand lightning movements from an ordinary sword. This wasn''t a small amplification. In many cases, it couldpletely influence the oue of the battle.


    It was a coincidence that Shi Ya was an ice type scepter. This scepter could be said to be tailor-made for her. It would be a pity if she didn''t take it down, so that Venerable Waterflower wouldn''t really kidnap her wife at that time.


    "I want this Frost Scepter. I wonder how much this Frost Scepter costs?" Regardless of the price of this Frost Scepter, he had to take it down. However, no matter how expensive it was, it couldn''t exceed the wealth he currently possessed.


    "The Frost Scepter has been in the inner vault for many years. It''s really because there are too few people who possess ice-attribute abilities and can afford to buy top-grade star treasures. You are also a distinguished guest of the Trading Firm. This Frost Scepter will be counted ording to 10 million yuan. In the end, I will give you 20% discount, which will be 8 million yuan."


    The shopkeeper kindly answered the price of Kong Yun''s top star treasure. This price was nearly a hundred times more expensive than a high-grade star treasure. Although he was a little surprised, it was still within the scope of eptance.


    Shi Xueren was surprised that Uncle Cai would give such a big discount, but at the same time, she was happy for the list of eight million yuan.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Kong Yun that she had picked up in the wild, she would have thought that Kong Yun was Uncle Cai''s illegitimate son.

 Volume 1 530 Thundercloud Boat

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 530 Thundercloud Boat</h4>


    Shi Xueren had seen Uncle Cai do business before. At that time, Uncle Cai didn''t spit out his bones. He wouldn''t stop until he squeezed everyone else''s profits dry. How could he give people a discount after cutting prices like this?


    Jiang was still old and spicy. The fat shopkeeper always believed that investing in this young man would not be a loss in the future. He was the head shopkeeper of the Shi n''s Shunjin Trading Firm and was deeply trusted by the Shi n. Many times, the Shunjin Trading Firm needed his own stewardship and judgment. The person who could produce so many precious materials would definitely not be simple.


    However, the shopkeeper would never have imagined that ck Rose and White Bamboo were the ones who killed these Holy Beasts. Kong Yun was just a chef who followed behind him to pick up a bargain.


    "Young Master, you can directly ept the Frost Scepter. After the auction ends, you can directly deduct it from the divine pearl I gave you."


    Kong Yun immediately put the Frost Scepter into his interspatial ring. Imagine that when Shi Ya held the Frost Scepter in her hand, it had the scent of a queen. She was just short of a crown.


    Kong Yun hadn''t taken a fancy to the remaining weapons. He already had the Thunder Tribtion Sword. The Hydra avatar didn''t need weapons, so there was no need to buy these weapons. After all, top-grade star treasures weren''t cheap. If he took them all down, he wouldn''t have much money to buy anything else.


    The three of them walked to the armor area. This area was much more empty. There were five top grade Star Treasure weapons and over a hundred high grade Star Treasure weapons in the weapons area just now.


    However, there were only thirty to forty pieces of armor ced here. They were all high-grade Star Treasures, and none of them were top-grade Star Treasures.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s disappointed expression, Shi Xueren coughed awkwardly, "This defensive device is extremely rare. The area of the engraved formation isrger than the surface base of the weapon. More importantly, the armor should bepatible, especially forrge armors like battle armor and shields. However, recently, a top-grade Star Treasure Earth Shield has been sold."


    Therefore, the most valuable defensive equipment in the entire Shunjin Trading Firm was the Heavenly Treasure Battle Armor that Kong Yun had first seen in the outer hall. Unfortunately, it was iplete. It only had the aura of a top star treasure, and its true defensive power was at most at the level of a high-grade star treasure.


    He shook his head. These defensive devices weren''t as useful as the metal shields that he had used to protect himself. There was no need to consider them at all.


    "Wrap up the Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak in the outer hall for me. There might be a chance to repair it." In any case, the Treasure Heavenly Battle Clothes weren''t expensive. After a 20% discount, it would be 800,000 yuan. Even if he couldn''t repair it, he would still treat it as a collection.


    "Alright." Shi Xueren hurriedly agreed. Kong Yun was now a prodigal son in his eyes. This Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak was useless at all. Moreover, she had only sold so many materials and didn''t care about 800,000 yuan. She didn''t know if she could draw so much this time.


    No matter how much she thought about it, Shi Xueren was unwilling to admit that she was actually hating the rich. This was not her fault. It was entirely because Kong Yun''s behavior was too jealous of her, the young miss who was restricted in her pocket money.


    When he arrived at the spacecraft, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This was what he needed the most. The main universe had advanced science and technology, but there were no flying ships. The convenience of a spacecraft was far from that of a flying ship.


    The interior of the flying ship was still a space of its own, but it didn''t look very big in the outside world. Its concealment was much higher. It was all a good thing. Therefore, from the first moment Kong Yun saw the flying ship, he decided to get one. He didn''t need to fly anywhere by himself at that time.


    There were mini boats on the disy shelves here. Kong Yun had seen Shi Xueren use this flying boat before. He knew that as long as he instilled energy into it, the flying boat would growrger. Moreover, the size of the interior space of different grade flying boats was also different. It was absolutely necessary for the entire family to travel.


    "Brother Kong, This top-grade flying Star Thunder Cloud Ship is the treasure of our Shunjin Trading Firm, "It contains the Laws of the Lightning Element. It flies like lightning. Its speed is extremely fast and the space inside can be controlled. If you want to change the size of the space, you only need to inject energy into the spatial array patterns. If you want to be smaller, you can directly reset the spatial array patterns. The maximum space of this Lightning Cloud Ship can amodate ten thousand people!"


    Shi Xueren tried her best to start selling the Thundercloud Boat. Kong Yun saw that Shi Xueren had worked so hard in the past and knew that the price of this flying boat would definitely not be cheap.


    Moreover, ording to Shi Xue Ren''s introduction, this Thundercloud Boat was even more powerful than Principal Wan Guang''s flying shuttle.


    "Shopkeeper Cai, do you know about flying shuttles?" What Kong Yun needed more was a flying shuttle, but he didn''t know how the flying shuttle was different from the flying shuttle.


    "Oh? And you know the shuttle. This flying shuttle was an extremely long-range flying star treasure, As fewer people use it, "Therefore, we don''t ept such goods. Furthermore, the flying speed of the shuttle is actually better than that of the flying ship. However, this is limited to flying ships below the top star treasures. The top star treasure flying ship already possesses the power of Laws. It is fast andbor-saving to fly. The price of a flying shuttle is close to ten million yuan. This is also the reason why we don''t sell flying shuttles."


    "In that case, the performance of this Thundercloud Boat ispletely higher than that of the flying shuttle?"


    "Of course, this Thundercloud Boat has the same level of defense. This is something that the Star Shuttle does not possess. There is also the mostfortable equipment inside the Thundercloud Boat. It will definitely not make you feel bumpy or bored during the flight."


    After saying that, the star shuttle that Kong Yun originally wanted became worthless in front of the Lightning Cloud Boat. He knew that although the shopkeeper''s words were exaggerated, they were absolutely true. Inparison, a top-grade star treasure flying ship was indeed the best flying equipment.


    It had to be said that the people of this tradingpany could really say that Kong Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but gush with a wisp of zing heat when he saw the Thundercloud Boat.


    "How much is this Lightning Cloud Boat worth?" Since Shi Xueren and the shopkeeper had worked so hard to rmend it, the price of the Thundercloud Boat would definitely not be cheap.


    "Twenty million." Shi Xueren, who had been waiting for Kong Yun to ask for the price, quickly quoted the price and nced at Uncle Cai proudly. Uncle Cai originally wanted to quote a slightly lower price, but in the end, he was preempted by Eldest Miss. Since Eldest Miss had already said it, he could not lower Eldest Miss''s face, so he could only nod his head.


    The 20 million discount was 16 million, which was double the price of the Ice Scepter. However, the most valuable star treasures were those with auxiliary functions. He could understand the importance of the Thunder Cloud Boat to him. He also needed the Thunder Cloud Boat to travel between the main universe and this continent.


    After seeing Kong Yun confirm that he wanted to buy it, Shi Xueren smiled and asked, "Do you want another 10 million star power crystals? When you use a flying ship, you need to use them as energy."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. What kind of star power crystals were they that expensive?


    "How long can 10 million star power crystalsst? How can there be such an expensive energy source?" The value of energy was half of the value of the ship. If that was the case, it would be better for him to inject energy into the ship, or simply not buy the Thundercloud Boat. Instead, he would buy the materials for the shuttle and refine a shuttle for himself.


    The fat shopkeeper nced at Shi Xueren. This girl was restricted by the main family to the point that she was crazy about money. "Young Master, Eldest Young Miss is joking. 10,000 yuan of energy is enough for the airship to fly continuously for a year. Even if she flew at a high speed, it would be enough to fly for three months."


    Kong Yun nced sideways at Shi Xueren who was sticking out his tongue at him. This girl was simply a rich fanatic, and she tried her best to dig the money out of him.


    "Give me one million yuan of energy. Use it slowly."


    A million yuan of energy was enough for him to use for more than a hundred years. After all, he couldn''t stay in the airship forever and fly everywhere.


    Hearing Kong Yun ask for a million yuan of energy, Shi Xueren''s eyes had already curved into crescent moons. She knew that the ten million yuan she had quoted was impossible. Now, Kong Yun''s request for a million yuan had already exceeded her expectations.


    Actually, these treasures could be sold at a higher price in the auction house, and now that they had given Kong Yun a discount, the shopkeeper wanted to pay Kong Yun well, and also for the sake of the young miss.


    However, Shi Xueren didn''t care about this at all. If she pulled these items to the auction house, it wouldn''t have anything to do with her at all. However, she could get a share of the items she sold today.


    However, the price she quoted for the Lightning Cloud Boat was also the estimated price of the auction, and the auction house could still earn money after the discount.


    Coupled with Kong Yun''s materials, there were many auction houses that directly purchased them. The profits from these materials were not small. In addition, those who took it to the auction would also get 10% of the proceeds, which could be said to be extremely profitable.


    After buying the Lightning Cloud Boat, Kong Yun was already satisfied. Even if he didn''t get anything, he wouldn''t regret it anymore.


    "We''ve finished looking at the equipment. Let''s head straight to the materials section."


    Seeing that Kong Yun hadn''t gone to the secret arts area, Shi Xueren was still a little disappointed. After all, secret arts were useless things, and some secret arts could even be sold over and over again.


    Unfortunately, Kong Yun wasn''t interested, and Shi Xueren couldn''t use a knife to force Kong Yun to go shopping in the secret art area.


    The materials area was more colorful than the utensils area. All kinds of materials were disyed here because of the different properties of the materials and the various ways of storing them.


    For example, the Nether Ghost Mist in front of him was stored in a sealed special jar. There was a light image and description of the characteristics of the Nether Ghost Mist outside.


    Beside him, there were also deep-sea golden shells stored in heavy water to ensure the effectiveness of the deep-sea golden shells.


    The materials area was marked with prices. Unlike the appliances, the appliances were basically priced at the same level. These materials werepletely priced ording to their efficacy and the market.


    Turning around, Kong Yun also saw the materials he was selling. The Shunjin Trading Firm sent all the materials away and put them here.


    Unlike what he saw in his interspatial ring, these materials were categorized. After they were cleaned up, they looked much more expensive here.


    For example, Kong Yun''s 540,000 Dragon Pearls sold to the Shunjin Trading Firm were now priced at 720,000. Although Kong Yun could understand that the trading firm''s offer of 70% of the market price was already considered a matter of conscience, his heart couldn''t help but twitch.

 Volume 1 531 Heavenly Devil Iron

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 531 Heavenly Devil Iron</h4>


    Shopkeeper Cai looked at Kong Yun staring at the Dragon Pearl of the Crimson Peak Dragon. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. This made him feel a little embarrassed. After all, it was impossible for an outsider to enter the treasury. He didn''t expect this. No matter who saw that the items he sold could sell for a higher price, it wouldn''t befortable.


    ''"Young Master, I hope you can understand that it is impossible for you to sell such arge amount of materials at the market price. Moreover, the price of the materials will fluctuate, so this 30% is not only the tform fee of our firm, but also the cost that our firm has to bear the risks."


    There was no need for the shopkeeper to console him. However, it was very strange for a person to see it so intuitively. He couldn''t help but want toin and simply turned his head away from looking at the Dragon Pearl.


    At that time, Kong Yun threw out arge amount of materials, and he really remembered only a few of them. When he looked at the other materials, he no longer felt this way.


    "I''m majoring in metal abilities. I wonder if your firm has any strange metals for me to cultivate." After getting familiar with thework, Kong Yun''s self-promation changed from me to me.


    The metal ability had helped him a lot along the way. The Vajra Diamond and the silver-white metal that he had swallowed earlier had excellent defenses, and the green metal that he had swallowed even further was also very useful. It could be said that half of Kong Yun''s strength was above this metal ability.


    If he could upgrade his ability, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage when facing a sage. A shield made of silver-white metal and diamond would only be able to resist a sage''s attack after using the Immovable King Shanming Curse. This level was not enough for him to casually use in actualbat.


    "Since Young Master needs strange metal, you cane here directly." With Shopkeeper Cai''s guidance, Kong Yun saw that the materials here were ssified into animal materials, nt materials, mineral materials, and spirit materials. These four categories of subordinates were divided into the five elements and the derived Lightning, Ice, Wind, Light, Darkness, and so on.


    With such a detailed ssification and such arge amount of goods, this Shunjin Trading Firm could definitely be said to be the number one Trading Firm in Cosmos City.


    Moreover, he had only sold arge amount of materials to Shunjin Trading Firm. Presumably, Shunjin Trading Firm would not need to collect materials for a very long period of time, so he could sell these materials steadily.


    The shopkeeper exined the location of the ssification, Kong Yun looked at the ssification and began to search. However, his mind was also lively. If Shunjin Trading Firm had aplete management system, all the goods would be entered into the directory. The guests only needed to choose on the screen. After the selection, the system would automatically transfer the goods to the guests'' hands. This would save them a lot of trouble.


    And holding an auction in this unscrupulous cosmic city is also imaginable, Each room could only use sound amplification magic treasures to shout. It was truly backward and primitive. Everyone had to show their faces before they could see the appearance of the items on the auction booth. Although the distinguished guests would have aplete set of auction item brochures before the auction, it was not as convenient and advanced as the auction on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    I really don''t know why so many human seniors from the main The universe came here, but not a single one of them wanted to bring technology over.


    "Shopkeeper Cai, besides cultivating, I also have a kind of technological power. If I can use the technological power in the tradingpany, I''m sure that the Shunjin Trading Company will have a great development." Kong Yun said what he thought in his heart. He could tell that the shopkeeper and the Shi n were definitely not evil people. Being close to such a power was only good and not bad.


    In such apletely unfamiliar ce, being able to get along well with the local forces was definitely a good thing for him.


    "Oh? Science and technology? Can you tell me about it?"


    Shi Xueren hurriedly took out theser gun Kong Yun had given him and shot it at the ground. Then, she handed it to Manager Cai.


    ''"You only need to lightly turn the switch on it tounch a Void Breaking attack. It is indeed a technology that I know of. If you have arge supply of goods, if you sell it in a tradingpany, it will be a new hot-selling product."


    The Shunjin Trading Firm was not like what Kong Yun had imagined. There was a Wanxiang Trading Firm standing side by side with it in Cosmos City. If it was really as Kong Yun had said, the Shunjin Trading Firm would definitely be the top trading firm in Cosmos City after possessing technology.


    However, the only thing Kong Yun heard was the phrase, "Indeed, it is a technology I know." The shopkeeper actually knew about the existence of the technology. He had asked before, but could it be that he only knew about it but had never really used it? Even the eldest young miss of the Shi n didn''t know about the existence of technology. Where did the shopkeeper know about this?


    "Shopkeeper Cai, have you seen technology?"


    Uncle Caiughed loudly, "Young Master, call me Uncle Cai. Actually, Cosmos City also has this technology. However, all of it is in the City Lord''s Mansion. It is because there are too few of them. In addition, it contains a brand new energy system. The people in Cosmos City have no insight into this, so it is simply not worth studying." If you can provide a lot of technology goods, then our firm will indeed grow. "


    Shopkeeper Cai deliberately closed the distance between him and Kong Yun, so Kong Yun had no reason to refuse.


    "Uncle Cai, you misunderstood me. Science and technology are not just weapons. There is also a management system that can unify the entire business. Everything in the business will be directly managed. It is convenient and fast. Moreover, customers can buy it at home. It can increase the sales volume of the business. This is the foundation of the development of the business."


    After saying that, he also introduced the functions and characteristics of the management system of themercial bank in detail to the shopkeeper.


    Originally, Cai Shopkeeper was still hesitating. Even if the firm had one more hot-selling product, it would not be able to allow the firm to have a big development. However, the fundamental change waspletely different. Uncle Cai had been the head of the firm for so many years, and his horizons were broad. In the past, he had already seen how much development Shunjin Trading Firm would receive after technological transformation.


    "But I heard that you are an outsider. I wonder when you will be able to bring technology here and transform our business?" Shopkeeper Cai had always maintained a skeptical attitude towards this. He was also a native of Cosmos City and did not know where these outsiders came from or how long it would take.


    "As long as there are enough resources, I can transform the business now."


    Hearing this, Shopkeeper Cai''s eyes lit up. No matter how well he said it, it was not as effective as seeing it immediately. Since Kong Yun was able to agree decisively, what he said must be true.


    "Young Noble is willing to provide such great help to the tradingpany. May I know what Young Noble wants from this tradingpany?" There was no such thing as a free lunch, and there was no such thing as help for no reason at all. Shopkeeper Cai naturally understood this principle, but he didn''t know what kind of price Kong Yun would have to pay to help the firm make such a big change.


    "I only need the firm to agree to three requests in the future. Don''t worry, my request won''t make things difficult for the firm." Although the three requirements weren''t many, using them at critical moments would be extremely effective. Especially for arge power like Shunjin Trading Firm, he was actually asking for three promises from the Shi n.


    "This matter is of great importance. Although I am the head shopkeeper, there are still some matters that I need to discuss with the main family. Please forgive me, Young Master." Shopkeeper Cai bowed to Kong Yun, reforming the entire Shunjin Trading Firm, and agreeing to Kong Yun''s three requests. These two matters were not trivial. He had to discuss with the Shi n''s n Head before he could make a decision.


    "It''s fine. I won''t leave until the auction is over. Just give me an answer before then."


    Kong Yun did not pay much attention to this matter. In any case, even if there were no three promises from the Shi n, it would not affect him. The harvest of this trip was already not small. The Shi n''s promise was just a precaution for him.


    Shi Xueren did not interrupt. She would not be foolish enough to make her own decisions when it came to family matters. Uncle Cai had to discuss this matter with her father. What she needed to do now was to sell as much of the treasury to Kong Yun as possible.


    "This is Heavenly Devil Iron. Do you need it?" Shi Xueren walked over to Kong Yun with a piece of iron that was emitting ck gas.


    Kong Yun took the ck iron block and felt excited. He wanted to devour it directly. The ck iron block emitted an aura that he had never seen before. However, Kong Yun did not see anything strange about this metal block.


    ''"As long as any weapon is forged with Heavenly Demon Iron, it will be corrosive when it focuses on energy. It can corrode other people''s star treasures. It is a must for traveling at home and going out." Shi Xueren also told Kong Yun the characteristics of the Heavenly Devil Iron, afraid that Kong Yun wouldn''t like it.


    Kong Yun directly poured energy into the Heavenly Devil Iron. More ck gas was emitted from the surroundings. An extremely strong corrosive force appeared around him. Kong Yun could even see that the counters around him were all covered in a trace of ck.


    Seeing that the ck color was still showing signs of expanding, Kong Yun hurriedly withdrew his energy.


    This Heavenly Devil Iron was truly extraordinary. This corrosive energy caused Kong Yun to be shocked. When he used this Heavenly Devil Iron in a battle, the opponent''s weapon would probably not be able to withdraw it.


    The Heavenly Demon Iron was attracting him. Thinking that this metal material wouldn''t be too expensive, Kong Yun didn''t restrain himself anymore and directly absorbed the Heavenly Demon Iron with his metal ability.


    The ck energy spread extremely fast. The moment it was absorbed, the ck energy enveloped Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun could feel that all the metal abilities in his body had been dyed with the ck energy. However, he didn''t find anything bad about it.


    This ck energy took root in Kong Yun''s body, retreating from his limbs and bones. It shrank into a small ball in Kong Yun''s body, but Kong Yun felt that he couldpletely control this ck energy.


    Since this energy was removed from the Heavenly Devil Iron, Kong Yun immediately named it Heavenly Devil Qi!


    Although the name contained the word "devil", Kong Yun did not care about it. The energy in the world had no good or evil, and it depended entirely on whether the person in control was a god or a devil.

 Volume 1 532 Provocation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 532 Provocation</h4>


    The Heavenly Devil Iron had already been absorbed into Kong Yun''s body. It was clear that Kong Yun wanted to take down this piece of Heavenly Devil Iron. Shi Xueren was happy that she had sessfully sold a piece of broken iron that had been umted for many years.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to speak, he ran over and continued to pick out the next item he wanted to sell to Kong Yun.


    The materials were not as expensive as those utensils, so there were no more quotations. The item that Kong Yun had chosen was recorded by the shopkeeper on one side, and the total price was calcted directly in the end.


    The things Shi Xueren chose were all in line with Kong Yun''s heart, and every single one of them would be kept in his pocket.


    After saying that he needed ice, fire, and metal materials, Kong Yun didn''t pick them one by one. After Shi Xueren picked them out, he only needed to pick out some useless ones and take the rest.


    Shi Xueren was counting the money she was about to get while picking something suitable for Kong Yun and running around ufortably.


    Kong Yun''s personality of epting all the ingredients was too suitable for her. The more she looked at Kong Yun, the more pleasing she felt. No one would think that there was anything wrong with her Money God, especially the Money God who took down five million ingredients in a short while.


    After buying quite a few fire element essences, Kong Yun nodded his head. These fire element materials were enough for Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang to use. No matter how much they used, it would be useless to them.


    Kong Yun only managed to take down one of the ice-attribute god bloodlines. When he saw the name, Kong Yun was shocked. How did he obtain the god bloodline? Back then, he had fought with the god''s corpse before.


    If this bloodline was real, as long as Shi Ya had this item, her ice attribute abilities would definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and she would be even more proficient in using ice attribute abilities.


    However, it was only after Uncle Cai''s introduction that he realized that this god was not another god. This was the blood of the God Race in a small world, not the God Race.


    However, one could feel the dense frost energy on this drop of blood. After Shi Ya fused with this drop of blood, the affinity andpatibility of the ice attribute abilities would definitely increase to a very high level.


    After walking around the materials area for a long time, he finally finished reading. He took a lot of fire-type heavenly treasures to feed the fire phoenix and Xiao Yanhuang, and obtained an ice-type god bloodline, as well as a few strange metals.


    One of the metals was even harder than the silver metal. Kong Yun used the Lightning Tribtion Sword to strike the metal with all his might, leaving behind only a white mark. However, there was no way to cut through the metal.


    Kong Yun directly absorbed all of the metal, not leaving a single one behind. Metal abilities could be said to be his foundation. Although swords were equally important, metal abilities were his foundation.


    Even when he became a sage, Kong Yun thought that he wouldprehend a trace of metalw, but he didn''t know if thisw couldpare to the zing mes.


    "Xue Ren, I heard that a beggar ising to the shop to take advantage of the shop and is disrespectful to you. I want to see who dares to y tricks in front of me!"


    A loud voice rang out. However, this person did not make a sound. The person who came was the captain of the Shi n''s guards. He heard that there was a pretty boy who took advantage of the Shun Jin Trading Firm and behaved intimately with the eldest young miss. Therefore, he came to the Trading Firm to chase away this pretty boy who had misled the crowd.


    Fortunately, thest half of the sentence made him really unhappy. He and Shi Xueren could be considered childhood sweethearts, so now Shi Xueren was smiling at Kong Yun from the bottom of her heart. In an instant, she touched the most sensitive part of his heart.


    Kong Yun looked at himself angrily. He was also confused. He had known Shi Xueren since he first came to Cosmos City , and he had never offended anyone. How could anyonee to deal with him?


    Upon closer inspection, the person who came in first looked at Shi Xueren with admiration in his eyes. When he looked at himself again, only jealousy remained.


    It seemed that he was treated as a love rival by the person in front of him. Kong Yun wasn''t nervous. He wanted to see what Uncle Cai and Shi Xueren would do on this matter. Afterwards, he looked like he was watching a good show, watching the person who said he was a beggar.


    Shi Xueren was also stunned by the words of the people who came. She did not inform anyone here, let alone the head guard of the Shi n, one of her pursuers.


    Normally, it was not enough to bother him, how could he inform this person toe here to affect his big business?


    " Shi Wu Cheng , who sent you here? If it affects the big business of the n, can you afford it?" Shi Xueren''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. Kong Yun was the richest person in her and Shunjin Trading Firm. If Shi Wu Cheng wanted to offend Kong Yun, it was equivalent to offending her.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Shi Xueren''s reprimand, Shi Wu Cheng became even more fierce. When had he ever seen the eldest young miss of the Shi n defend a man like this? His expression paused slightly, and then his jealousy couldn''t help but ignite in his heart.


    "Xiaobai, I wonder what kind of Ecstasy you''ve given the young miss. Today, let me beat you back to your original form and let the young miss have a good look at your original appearance."


    Shi Wu Cheng took out his sword and stabbed at Kong Yun. Kong Yun calmly summoned a metal shield in front of him. He didn''t even bother to bless Shi Wu Cheng even if he didn''t move the Mountain Radiance Curse. Seeing that this provocative Shi Wu Cheng was only a cosmic power, it wasn''t enough for him to use his full strength to deal with him.


    However, before his sword could touch Kong Yun''s metal shield, a clear and crisp sound rang out. Shi Xueren''s sword pill instantly appeared around the sword body, firmly locking the sword to death and not allowing it to enter inch by inch.


    This lowly master Wu Cheng''s expression became even more gloomy, "You actually helped an outsider and even attacked me?"


    "This is the treasury of the tradingpany. Have you ever thought about the consequences here? Or do you want to destroy the foundation of the Shi n?" Shi Xueren put a big hat on Shi Wu Cheng ''s head, making him speechless. The Shunjin Trading Firm was very important to the Shi n. If it wasn''t for his anger, he wouldn''t have attacked here. Shi Xueren''s reaction deeply stimted him.


    "Wu Cheng, you''ve gone too far." Uncle Cai finally spoke. His expression was also bad as he looked at Shi Wu Cheng. Not taking action to expel him was already considered the greatest kindness towards Shi Wu Cheng.


    Seeing that Uncle Cai also criticized him, Shi Wu Cheng did not dare to attack again despite the hatred in his heart. He could only collect his sword and say, "Little brat, I''ll settle today''s debt with you sooner orter."


    Actually, Kong Yun really didn''t mind settling things with him right now. He didn''t care about cosmic powers other than the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It wouldn''t take much effort for someone like Shi Wu Cheng to fight one after another.


    However, since Shi Xueren and Uncle Cai were both here, it was not good for him to not give them face. Beating a dog depended on its owner.


    In any case, Shi Wu Cheng''s strength was not valued by him. Right now, even if a sage attacked, he could still fight a few moves. No matter how bad it was, he could still retreat unscathed. Therefore, Shi Wu Cheng was not a threat to him at all.


    If he couldn''t get the result he wanted here, Shi Wu Cheng could only retreat angrily. He had already angered Uncle Cai by taking action from the inner treasury. If he stayed any longer, Uncle Cai would probably personally ask him to leave.


    "This Shi Wu Cheng is getting more and more indulgent. I told Big Brother long ago that I can''t spoil him too much. Let''s see what he looks like now." Uncle Cai sighed deeply.


    Shi Xueren knew that Kong Yun did not understand the twists and turns of the situation, so she whispered beside Kong Yun, "Uncle Cai''s big brother is my father. This Shi Wu Cheng is the most talented child adopted by the Shi n''s guards, so he was adopted as my father''s adopted son from a young age. He even gave me the surname Shi." As a result, he is now arrogant and domineering under the banner of my father. "


    Kong Yun did not expect that the shopkeeper of Shunjin Trading Firm, Cai Shu, was actually the sworn brother of the Shi n''s n Master. No wonder, such an important treasury was only safest when it was in the hands of his own brothers.


    However, this Shi Wu Cheng was too ignorant of himself. As a foster son, he was arrogant and domineering and plotted against other people''s daughters. He truly felt ashamed of the great love he had for the Shi n''s n Head.


    This was still a family matter, so Kong Yun didn''t want to interrupt to discuss any opinions, so he took it as an interruption.


    However, with such a disturbance, there was no interest in continuing to watch. The three ingredients he needed were almost all taken down.


    "Let''s call it a day. I''ve already picked out the materials. Let''s wait for the auction for the rest."


    Seeing that Kong Yun was no longer prepared to continue purchasing materials, Shi Xueren hated Shi Wu Cheng even more, because he had earned less money by stirring things up.


    However, Kong Yun had already spoken. There was no reason for the shop to force customers to buy things. He could only helplessly say, "These materials total 8.61 million yuan. It''s on the bill."


    Uncle Cai has already recovered his smile and greeted Kong Yun from the side, "Young Master Kong, this firm has already prepared a ce for Young Master to rest. Young Miss will take you thereter. I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t disturb you here."


    The price Shunjin Trading Firm gave him was fairly reasonable. Compared to the value of those materials, the value he chose was definitely above 8.61 million.


    However, just as he was about to leave the treasury, he heard Uncle Cai''s words and saw that Uncle Cai''s smile was not as simple as it used to be. After Uncle Cai finished saying those words, he immediately left the treasury and didn''t give him a chance to defend himself.


    Kong Yun could only smile bitterly. He had been misunderstood. Even Uncle Cai had misunderstood him. No wonder Shi Wu Cheng hated him so much.


    ''"Uncle Cai, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t like him at all. I only like his money!" Shi Xueren blushed and shouted at the ce where Uncle Cai left in embarrassment.


    Kong Yun was a ck line again. Why were the people of the Shi n so strange? Shi Xueren, this little girl, loved money as much as she liked money. She was still at the side. Wouldn''t it be good to just shout it out in front of her?


    Shi Xueren turned around and saw Kong Yun staring at her. She lowered her head again. Just now, she was so excited that she shouted out her true thoughts. Could it be that she would not be able to cheat money in the future?


    "Why are you dumbfounded? Why aren''t you taking me to my residence?" Kong Yun walked to Shi Xueren''s side and interrupted her fantasies with a soft shout.

 Volume 1 533 Brothel

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 533 Brothel</h4>


    Shi Xueren was shouted by Kong Yun and was pulled out of his fantasy filled with divine pearls. She hurriedly walked in front of Kong Yun with a red face and lowered her head to show him the way.


    The treatment Shunjin Trading Firm gave Kong Yun was extraordinary. Shi Xueren brought him directly to a small courtyard in the Trading Firm.


    "Here, this is your residence. This is a mansion reserved for distinguished guests of the tradingpany. I''ll give it to you!"


    "What? Am I not a distinguished guest of the tradingpany?" Kong Yun was amused by Shi Xueren''s embarrassment and deliberately asked.


    "Just barely counted as you, right?" Shi Xueren pretended to be helpless, as if it was her helpless action to count Kong Yun as a distinguished guest.


    Kong Yun smiled. This Shi Xueren was really strange, almost no different from his sister.


    As a result, when Shi Xueren raised her head and saw Kong Yun''s eyes filled with doting feelings, she was even more embarrassed. She stamped her feet in anger and left the courtyard.


    This time, Kong Yun suffered for himself. Without such an ice-snow smart girl to apany him to familiarize himself with Cosmos City, he could only remember where he lived. He walked out alone and prepared to take a look around Cosmos City, so that he could understand more about this ce.


    Fortunately, Uncle Cai had already paid him in advance for the materials that the Shunjin Trading Firm had purchased at a fixed price. After digging out the materials and utensils he had bought, he still had millions of divine pearls left.


    As for the materials that were taken to the auction, they could only be settled after the auction was over. The matter of reforming the Shunjin Trading Firm with science and technology also needed to wait for the result of discussion between Uncle Cai and the head of the Shi n. After all, the promise of the three requirements was not light. Even if Kong Yun directly promised to ask the Shunjin Trading Firm for tens of millions, the Shunjin Trading Firm would not be able to refuse.


    However, Kong Yun had already thought about it. When the time came, he would definitely take 20% of the profits from the online purchasing system that Shunjin Trading Firm had modified. Because the divine pearl was very useful, the divine way would very likely be his main development area in the future. It was right to earn more money here.


    "I don''t seem tock money anywhere. Back when I first entered Wanguang College, Wanguang College earned very easy points. The same goes for the current Divine Pearl." Kong Yunughed self-deprecatingly.


    It seemed easy for him to earn money, but it was because of his outstanding talent and long-term umtion that it was easy for him. It would definitely be impossible for him to use the same method.


    ck Rose and White Bamboo could not be so kind to any one of them. If someone else were to put them in front of them, they would probably be beaten to pieces.


    If Shi Xueren knew that Kong Yun was an expert who could absorb gold, she would probably hug Kong Yun''s thigh and not leave.


    When he walked out of the Shunjin Trading Firm, it was already dark. A servant saw Kong Yun walk out of the Trading Firm and hurriedly followed him, "Sir, the little one is Haizi. The shopkeeper sent me to wait here early in the morning. If you need a guide, bring me along. I guarantee that you can see the wonders of Cosmos City."


    This servant''s words were quite good. In addition, it was better for someone to lead the way than for him to wander around alone. Thus, he agreed to let this servant take him around Cosmos City.


    "Haizi, are there many outsiders in Cosmos City?" Kong Yun was very curious about the situation of outsiders. Seeing that Shi Xueren and Uncle Cai weren''t surprised and rejected their identities as outsiders, he thought that only a lot of outsiders he had seen would have such a situation.


    However, apart from the three Deans, the main universe had never heard of anyone else. Even he and Old Man Huangfu were brought here by the three Deans.


    No matter what, there shouldn''t be many outsiders, but if the number of outsiders was very small, it couldn''t exin why Shi Xueren didn''t react in surprise when she saw the outsiders.


    "Young Master, there are many outsiders like Young Master who havee to Cosmos City. After all, this is the only city where the Divine Dao Outpost is located. Anyone who wishes to enter the Divine Dao for cultivation must firste here to settle down."


    This was strange. Could it be that there were old monsters from all the major powers in the main universe who came to the Divine Dao to cultivate by swindling their deaths? This was almost impossible. The three great forces of the main universe were standing at the peak. His teacher, Sanchez, had never told him anything about the divine way.


    Furthermore, seeing that Principal Wanguang had coincidentally created the flying shuttle ording to the blueprint of the flying shuttle, he must have obtained the remnants of experts who hade to the Divine Dao from somewhere. It was precisely because of this that he had the opportunity toe here to cultivate.


    Thinking of the friendship between fellow disciples, it was rumored that whenever the old principal abdicated and died of fraud, he would contact Dean Wanguang to pick them up with a flying shuttle.


    Wan Guang would never have imagined that Kong Yun''s guess would have guessed the reason why he hade to the Divine Dao. However, he had received the Green Lotus, and Tong Che had received it from the Green Lotus. He was unwilling to keep running errands.


    Prior to knowing that he was going to sacrifice himself, Dean Zhan Tai left behind a way to contact the three Deans. It was precisely because of the crisis in the academy that the three Deans returned to the main universe together.


    However, the biggest piece of information Kong Yun got from this sentence was that the main universe probably couldn''t be called the word "Lord". If there were many outsiders in Universe City, then the main universe was only one of many universes.


    "I came to the Autonomous Universe. Why are so few people from my universe here?" Kong Yun still asked his doubts. He faintly felt that there might be more than one main universe beneath the starry sky.


    "Young Master should be referring to the First Grade Universe, right? There will be many Second Grade and Third Grade universes, which are also subuniverses."


    Kong Yun understood a lot from this level. The main universe was originally a primary universe, so there were many secondary and tertiary subuniverses surrounding it. This made the people of the main universe think that they were the center of the surrounding universe, the main universe.


    "Then what is this space of Cosmos City?" The First Grade Universe had alreadye to an end. However, this space possessed the path to the Divine Dao. Clearly, it was not something that the First Grade Universe could carry. Otherwise, how could there have been no undying experts in the main universe?


    "Young Master, all the universes are in the Eternal Domain. This Universe City is at the center of the Eternal Domain and is also known as the depths of the starry sky." Hai Zi looked at Kong Yun proudly. He had been able to answer every question Kong Yun had asked. He had done his duty as a guide.


    "If Cosmos City is at the center, how does the divine way exist?" Kong Yun still couldn''t understand. Cosmos City was the center of the entire Eternal Realm. Which direction should the divine way extend to?


    "This ¡­ I don''t know." Hai Zi scratched his head awkwardly. Just now, he was stillcent that he knew everything and answered like a flowing stream, but now, he was unable to answer the result.


    Kong Yun smiled. It was already rare for a servant of Shunjin Trading Firm to know so much. How could he ask others to know everything?


    However, Kong Yun did not know that Hai Zi was the disciple of Cai Shu of Shun Jin Trading Company. Otherwise, how could he know so much?


    "Young Master, we''re here."


    Not long after following Haizi, Kong Yun followed him to ake in Cosmos City. There were many boats on the surface of theke, and there was a pavilion pavilion full of Luo Man by theke.


    This seemed to be a good ce, but he didn''t know what exactly it was for, so Kong Yun cast a questioning gaze at Hai Zi.


    Young Master, this is a good ce in Cosmos City. Lai Chun Pavilion has many beautifuldies from the universe in the Eternal Domain. Their races are different. It can be said that this is the most prosperous ce in Cosmos City. It''s definitely not wrong for you to go in there as a person.


    Hearing the name of this ce, Kong Yun knew that Hai Zi wanted to bring him to the most prosperous ce in Cosmos City. His feelings were like a brothel. He didn''t expect that Cosmos City would have such a livelihood.


    However, Kong Yun, who had a wife at home, was not interested in these fireworks. However, this fireworks ce was the most suitable ce to inquire about information.


    The ancient buildings in Cosmos City and the way they spoke gave Kong Yun a familiar feeling. It was very simr to the feeling of the ancient times on his mother Earth. Now, even the name of the brothel was so imagined. Kong Yun suspected that Cosmos City had something to do with the main universe.


    However, it seemed like the main universe had lost contact with this ce. Over the years, only he and the four Deans had walked out. The others were trapped in the main universe, so it was obvious that there was nothing to do with this ce.


    If it had anything to do with it, there wouldn''t be ack of technology here.


    Kong Yun originally didn''t want to go in, but when he turned around and saw Hai Zi cast a longing gaze at the pavilion, he couldn''t help butugh and scold, "I think Hai Zi wants toe in and experience the Spring Pavilion, right?"


    "Mm-hmm, huh? No, no, Haizi doesn''t want to go in." The servant nodded subconsciously at first, but after hearing Kong Yun''s words, he immediately shook his head. If his master knew that he wanted toe here, he would be punished by his master.


    "Oh? I was just about to go in and take a look. Since Haizi doesn''t want to go, then forget it. Let''s go." Kong Yun pretended to be indifferent and casually chose a direction to leave.


    Hai Zi opened his mouth and said, "Young Master, you can''t let me affect your big deal. We must go. Even if Hai Zi doesn''t want to go, he will still endure."


    The servant spoke as if he was thinking about Kong Yun with all his heart, but in fact, he was urging Kong Yun to bring him to the Tomb of Heroes, the gentle hometown that everyone spoke of.


    Kong Yun put away his desire to continue teasing Hai Zi. The servant''s skin was thin. If he were to be angry after a while, no one would be able to bring him to understand the Universe City.


    "Let''s go. I want you to apany me to see the most prosperous ce in Cosmos City." Kong Yun deliberately entuated Ban Zheng''s tone, causing Hai Zi''s face to blush. However, following Kong Yun''s footsteps, he did not stop at all.


    Walking to the entrance of the pavilion, two delicate and beautiful women stood at the entrance, holding Luo Shan and snickering endlessly at Hai Zi behind Kong Yun. This Hai Zi was still too young after all, and entering the brothel inevitably became the object of everyone''s amusement.


    "Gentlemen, entering the Spring Pavilion costs five hundred divine pearls. Even this little brother is paying the same price."


    Five hundred divine pearls were nothing to Kong Yun. He casually took out a thousand divine pearls and handed them to the two women. The two women waved their hands and the thousand divine pearls disappeared.

 Volume 1 534 Seventh Mother

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 534 Seventh Mother</h4>


    "Pleasee in, both of you." The two women at the pavilion''s entrance bowed politely and invited Kong Yun and Hai Zi in.


    Without any hesitation, Kong Yun walked directly into the Spring Pavilion, and Hai Zi followed closely behind. If Kong Yun hadn''t paid the threshold fee for him, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to arrive here.


    Sure enough, the busiest ce in Cosmos City was not a ce with a false reputation. As soon as he entered the Spring Pavilion, Kong Yun smelled all kinds of fragrance. The hall on the first floor was already filled with people, and there were one or two girls sitting beside each of them.


    These girls and the flower wine customers who came here pushed their cups and changed their cups, and they had a lot more money on them. It was not an exaggeration to say that this was the Golden Marketing Cave.


    Without going upstairs to the private room, Kong Yun saw that someone had stood up and left, so he walked over and sat down directly.


    Seeing that the two of them had chosen to sit in such a ce downstairs, the matriarch''s expression changed from enthusiasm to coldness. They could not earn much from sitting in the hall downstairs.


    However, Kong Yun himself did note here to consume these beautiful girls, mainly because he wanted to hear what information was useful to him.


    "Big brother, I heard that there are many good items in the auction to be held by Shunjin Trading Firm recently. Why don''t we go join the fun?" A long, honest, honest man said to the bearded man beside him.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t you see that your boss doesn''t have any money to drink flower wine? He can only sit down and can''t go up to find my Yue''er girl."


    The curly-bearded man stared at a certain room in the attic and sighed. The woman beside him looked ordinary, but he didn''t mind the curly-bearded man''s sigh at all. The sisters upstairs who had their own bedrooms were not ordinary. As long as he did his part, he would be fine. Those upstairs looked bright and beautiful, but they were just canaries.


    "Boss, let''s go to the auction and take a look. Say that there can''t be anything that can help us break through. If we get something good, we can participate in the Cosmos City Martial Competition. In the end, we can get a good ranking."


    The simple and honest man knew that his boss was not without money. He said that he wanted to see Miss Yue''er upstairs, but every time he sat in the hall and looked at Second Miss Yue''s room from afar.


    "The Cosmos City Tournament?" Kong Yun was very curious about this tournament. All the geniuses in Cosmos City were gathered here. If they wanted to fight with so many people to improve theirbat experience, thispetition was a good choice.


    "Yes, Young Master. Every hundred years, Cosmos City will hold apetition in Cosmos City. If you win the first ce in thepetition, you can obtain the Divine Fruit. This is a divine fruit that the City Lord picked from the fourth floor. After eating it, he will immediately help peopleprehend a trace of the rules. He will directly step into the Sage realm. All he needs to do is stabilize it. He will be aplete Sage."


    Is there such a miraculous fruit in this world? Kong Yun came to Cosmos City to constantly refresh his knowledge. As long as he consumed it, he could obtain a trace of the power ofws. If it was ced in the main The universe , it would definitely be robbed to the point of being bloodshot by the various major powers.


    Kong Yun directly walked forward and sat on the same table as the bearded man.


    "Brother, can I trouble you to exin the Cosmos City Martial Competition in detail? I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Hearing Kong Yun ask about the Cosmos City Martial Competition and sincerely treat them to dinner, the bearded man and the honest man nodded in agreement.


    From the mouth of the bearded man, he knew that the Cosmos City tournament had to be sponsored by the powers in Cosmos City to participate in the tournament. This was also for the sake of not letting a treasure like the Divine Fruit flow into the hands of outsiders.


    However, based on Kong Yun''s rtionship with the Shunjin Trading Firm, it would not be difficult for the Shunjin Trading Firm to give him a chance. As long as he raised it, the Shunjin Trading Firm would agree to his request to participate in the Cosmos City Tournament.


    Kong Yun continued to chat with the curly-bearded man. Everything the man said was straightforward and straightforward. He had a forthright personality, but he was quite fated to meet Kong Yun.


    Inside the Shunjin Trading Firm, Uncle Cai red coldly at the appraiser who had been fired because he looked down on Kong Yun.


    "Did you inform Shi Wu Cheng ?"


    Uncle Cai''s voice was filled with coldness. This person made him lose face in front of Kong Yun and the eldest young miss one after another. Furthermore, he relied on his little hope to die. This was truly disgusting.


    "You actually chose to frame your master. You should have thought of the consequences before doing so. I hope you have the courage to bear all of this."


    Afterwards, Uncle Cai waved his hand. Many people poured in from outside the room. These people formed a and forced towards the dismissed appraiser. As long as thended on his body, his cultivation would be suppressed.


    It seemed that not only did Uncle Cai not want to forgive him, he also wanted topletely erase him. He was surrounded by so many powerful beings from the The universe . In addition, Uncle Cai''s cultivation was unfathomable. It was just that it had been an unknown period of time since everyone had seen Uncle Cai''s true strength. Most of the time, they had seen Uncle Caimanding his subordinates to do things.


    Kong Yun was drinking happily with the bearded man in the Lai Chun Pavilion. He didn''t know what had happened in the Shun Jin Trading Firm. Even if he knew, he would onlyugh. He didn''t care about the appraiser at all. Therefore, Kong Yun didn''t care about the appraiser''s life or death.


    This bearded man came from a Second Grade The universe . He was on the path of martial arts cultivation, and his temperament was simr to his. He cultivated a cultivation method that could open and close the world. It was very suitable for Kong Yun''s taste.


    Kong Yun, who was drinking with the curly-bearded man, was not drunk at all. As long as he secretly metallized his body, alcohol was useless to him, even if the alcohol was extremely strong.


    Seeing that the bearded man waspletely drunk, the simple and honest man hurriedly brought him away.


    "Looks like this person I identally met isn''t simple at all." At that time, the Cosmos City Martial Competition would definitely be held, so Kong Yun didn''t have to worry too much about it.


    When he came to inquire about the news, the rest of Hai Zi was fed little wine and food by the girl from the Spring Pavilion on his table just now. His entire body was dizzy, and his two faces were flushed red. They were extremely cute.


    Kong Yun secretlyughed. This little brat, he wanted toe to this brothel before he could grow all his hair. He was really a big brat. The reason why the girl from the Spring Pavilion was so attentive was because Hai Zi was still young and cute, causing their mother''s love to overflow.


    I wonder if this brat would go crazy if he knew the reason why these sisters treated him so well!


    "It''s you brat, but I met you. Last time, you were hiding behind Xue Ren. Let me see who you are hiding behind this time."


    An extremely unpleasant male duck''s cry entered Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and saw that the person who roared angrily at him was precisely Shi Chengwu!


    "Let me catch you in the brothel. Let''s see if Xue Ren will still favor you this time."


    Thinking of this, Shi Wu''s aplishments had acent expression. As long as Shi Xueren knew that the person she favored was only Ah Dou, who was addicted to alcohol in brothels, then Shi Xueren would definitely change her mind and no longer give him a headache.


    "Just you? You deserve to be called me? I was just drinking and eating downstairs, but I don''t know what some people did in the girl''s room upstairs."


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with disdain. He didn''t even look at Shi Wu Cheng. He continued to pour himself some small wine, asionally cing a chopstick in the dish in front of him. Hepletely ignored Shi Wu Cheng''s follow-up reaction.


    Seeing that Kong Yunpletely ignored him, Shi Wu Cheng Li became angry. This person had put him at a disadvantage from the beginning, and even his favorite childhood sweetheart, Xue Ren, was standing beside him.


    The more Shi Wu Cheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was unfair. Why did all the good things fall on Shi Wu Cheng ?


    There was no Shi Xueren or Uncle Cai here. It was the best time to get rid of this obnoxious person.


    A bright sword appeared in Shi Wu Cheng ''s hand. He hadn''t looked carefully before, but now he noticed that the sword in Shi Wu Cheng ''s hand was also a top star treasure.


    The Shi n still had a lot of money, and all the treasures they provided for an adopted son were top-grade Star Treasures.


    Shi Wu Cheng took out his weapon, but he saw Kong Yun still sitting there eating, not responding to his drawing of his sword.


    "Don''t me me for not giving you a chance. It was you who didn''t resist. You won''t have another chance when I make my move." Before he could finish his sentence, Shi Wu Cheng shed towards Kong Yun with his sword. The sword light pierced through the edge of the sword and was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the people in the hall saw that there were cosmic powers attacking, and they all left this ce. Some of them were not afraid of dying, so they stayed to watch the good show.


    "Boom" Shi Wu Cheng ''s powerful sword shed into the air one meter away from Kong Yun, and he didn''t break through the slightest bit.


    Shi Wu Cheng looked carefully and discovered that a small metal shield had really appeared under his sword. The sword strike just now had even left a trace of a white mark on the shield, causing his hand to feel pain.


    Kong Yun slowly stood up and said, "Since you want to y, I will apany you to the end."


    Without waiting, Kong Yun summoned his lightning tribtion sword. As soon as the lightning tribtion sword appeared, he could see lightning shrouding its body. The pure power of lightning punishment caused his heart to tremble.


    "Stop! What do you think of my Lai Chun Pavilion? I''m not a martial arts arena. If you cause trouble, get out of here!" A sexy woman in a red dress appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Isn''t this the boss of the Spring Pavilion, Seventh Mother? As expected, she is even more beautiful than the flower head of the Spring Pavilion!"


    When Seventh Mother appeared, Kong Yun put away the Lightning Tribtion Sword again. It felt like Kong Yun had purposely unted his weapon. However, Kong Yun could sense that this woman was not simple. She was definitely someone with extraordinary strength among the Titled Sages.


    "What? My Seventh Mother''s words aren''t good, are they? Since that''s the case, then get out of here."


    Seventh Mother walked towards Shi Wu Cheng , who was still holding a sword.


    With a "bang", Shi Wu Cheng flew out like a sandbag. Afterwards, Seventh Mother gave Kong Yun a meaningful look. She did not attack Kong Yun and disappeared into the Lai Chun Pavilion.

 Volume 1 535 Market

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 535 Market</h4>


    Seventh Mother had only spoken two sentences from the moment she appeared to the moment she disappeared. She acted fiercely and kicked Shi Wu Cheng, the adopted son of the Shi n, out of the Spring Pavilion without caring about the background of the Shi n behind Shi Wu Cheng.


    Coupled with Seventh Mother ''s exceptionally beautiful appearance, she had captured the hearts of all the men present in such a short period of time. In fact, Seventh Mother had already left, and there were still many men who stared in the direction where Seventh Mother had left for a long time, unable to regain their senses.


    "This Qiniang is a strange woman." Judging from Seventh Mother ''s cultivation and her indifferent attitude towards the Shi n, the background behind Lai Chun Pavilion was definitely not small.


    "Young Master, Seventh Mother is a celebrity in Cosmos City . However, everyone can only admire her from afar and not dare to touch her. There were once people who coveted her beauty and came to the Spring Pavilion to make a fuss. In the end, Seventh Mother personally killed her and even hung her head high at the entrance of the Spring Pavilion."


    Hai Zi said with a look of fear on his face. Kong Yun could imagine an extremely beautiful woman hanging her enemy''s head high. This scene must have left a shadow on the hearts of many people who admired Seventh Mother .


    The troublemakers were kicked out, and Kong Yun had no need to attack. He put away the Lightning Tribtion Sword and sat down to continue enjoying the delicacies of the Spring Pavilion.


    The appraiser who caused trouble in the Shunjin Trading Firm had already been dealt with by Uncle Cai, leaving only a limp body lying on the ground.


    "Clean up this garbage. I hope that there won''t be such a dead person in the future." At this moment, Uncle Cai looked terrifying. The actions of the appraiser had already seriously endangered the interests of the firm. Uncle Cai would never allow anyone to harm the future of the firm.


    The shop was quickly cleaned up, leaving no traces behind. The appraiser who ran to incite Shi Wu Cheng to hate Kong Yun was erased from this world by Uncle Cai.


    "Prepare the car and return to my house." Uncle Cai knew Shi Wu Cheng ''s temperament. If he didn''t go back to his home and get angry with his eldest brother in advance, he would have his eldest brother beat Shi Wu Cheng up. Don''t ruin the opportunity for Shunjin Trading Firm to develop this time.


    Uncle Cai could not exin why. Perhaps it was Kong Yun who was able to take out such arge amount of resources, or perhaps it was something that Kong Yun had manifested. He had a hunch that the development of Shunjin Trading Firm should be on Kong Yun''s body.


    It was precisely because of this possibility that he had to ask his eldest brother to restrain his adopted son. Uncle Cai had always looked down on Shi Wu Cheng. He had once adopted him because his talent was not bad and his eldest brother only had one daughter. However, this kid had two faces in front of others and in front of his eldest brother.


    After making up his mind, Uncle Cai got into the car and prepared to go back to his home to interview the master of the Shi n.


    Kong Yun sat in the Lai Chun Pavilion for a while and felt that it was meaningless. After looking at Seventh Mother , the girls in the Lai Chun Pavilion no longer had any taste. Moreover, Kong Yun still had Ye Shiya in his heart and only appreciated other women.


    After dinner, Kong Yun brought Hai Zi out of the Spring Pavilion. When he left, Hai Zi still had a reluctant expression on his face, making Kong Yun feel funny.


    "Is there any other lively ce in Cosmos City? Other than those rted to women." Kong Yun looked at Hai Zi with amusement, but his tiny body had a big dream.


    "Of course there is. There is also a market in Cosmos City. Many people from all over the The universe are setting up stalls there." Hai Zi blushed and argued with Kong Yun.


    There was such a ce on every or city. The metal that could amplify energy was obtained from the market on Ten Thousand Light Star. Therefore, Kong Yun liked this ce very much. He could always find some surprises here.


    "This is it."


    Although Kong Yun had already visited the inside treasury of Shunjin Trading Firm, there was a difference between this market and the Trading Firm. If some people wanted to exchange treasures with others, they would not choose the Trading Firm. First, the Trading Firm wanted to take out some of the treasures, but the Trading Firm only recognized the money. It was better to sell them without worries.


    "Young Master, when you arrive at the bazaar, you must not buy anything that looks powerful. There are quite a few fakes in this bazaar." Haizi was serious enough to tell Kong Yun about the matters needing attention in the market. Kong Yun was a distinguished guest of Shunjin Trading Firm, so he couldn''t let the distinguished guest suffer a great loss here, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to escape a scolding when he went back.


    "Aren''t those who sell fake goods afraid that the bitter owner will turn around and look for trouble with the stall owner after knowing that it''s a fake?" ording to Kong Yun''s temper, if someone lied to him, if he could, he would definitely take out the Thunder Tribtion Sword without saying a word and stab him a few times.


    "Of course not. This market is protected by the City Lord''s Mansion of Cosmos City. Fighting is strictly forbidden. You can only me yourself if you make eye contact."


    Kong Yun was quite supportive of this rule. Strictly prohibiting fighting was definitely not only for the guests, but also for the stall owners in the market. If someone picked up the leaks, the stall owners would not be able to steal it. This person''s safety would also be guaranteed. Otherwise, the entire market would be in a mess, and it would definitely notst long.


    There was a long street in the market. There was also a Sage-level expert guarding the entrance. The two great cosmic powers had to charge the people who entered the market one by one.


    "This is the Fifth Commander of the City Guard, Qi Shun, a sage who has mastered 20% of the power of the Laws."


    "Twenty percent of the power ofws?" Kong Yun knew about the power ofws, but this was the first time he had heard of the 20% boundary division method.


    "Young Master, don''t you know? The first level of the Divine Dao can cultivate up to 25% of the power of the Laws, the second level to 50%, the third level to 75%, and the fourth level to 100%. Afterprehending it, you can reach the Undying Immortal Realm."


    It turned out that Cosmos City had such a detailed division of realms for the sages. Obviously, the higher theprehension of the Laws, the stronger their strength would be. No wonder the three Deans yed the same game against the Shadow Sage and Sunflower Sage after returning to Guangxi.


    Kong Yun was also a wealthy person now. He didn''t care about the admission fee at all. He directly paid for Haizi''s admission fee and brought Haizi into the market.


    Even though Hai Zi was the disciple of Cai Shu, the shopkeeper of Shun Jin Trading Company, this was his first time entering the market. Cai Shu Ping was very strict with his discipline, and he didn''t usually have much pocket money, so he didn''te to the market. After all, even if he entered, he couldn''t afford to buy anything he liked.


    Kong Yun did not pay attention to Hai Zi''s excitement. The moment he entered the market, he was drowned by the noisy shouts. This market imed to possess goods from all walks of life.


    "Vigorous Scarecrow, if you use it when you need it to dry your debris, you will instantly be a giant Scarecrow with iparable strength."


    There were many small nt elves on a stall. It seemed that they had only activated a little bit of intelligence and could understand simplemands. It was extremely convenient for them to do some hard work ording to the instructions given by others.


    ''"Fantasy Vige, as long as you immerse your imagination in it, you will be able to enter an illusion that ispletely controlled by you. There is also an enhanced version that can be used by your own sect to allow your own sect disciples to experience it."


    This thing was quite good. Kong Yun followed the voice and walked over. The enhanced version of Fantasy Vige was equivalent to the upgrade of the virtual training room of Ten Thousand Light Star Science and Technology. However, virtual reality was a product of science and technology, and this Fantasy Vige was obviously not rted to science and technology.


    One thing that surpasses virtual reality in this fantasy town is that the imitation of virtual reality can''tpare to this kind of star treasure that acts directly on the human soul in the end.


    "How much is your Fantasy Vige enhanced edition?" Kong Yun looked at the fat man behind the stall and asked about the price. There were many barters in the market, so it was better to ask him clearly.


    ''"Good eyesight. This is a supreme treasure of the sect. If Little Elder''s sect hadn''t been destroyed by an adulterer and didn''t have the heart to form a sect after revenge, I wouldn''t have sold this treasure."


    "Alright, alright, old man. Didn''t you say so much just to get more money? This is a distinguished guest of our Shunjin Trading Firm. If you dare to trick him, our Trading Firm won''t spare you." Hai Zi taught the stall owner a lesson as if he was a small adult.


    Although he had never entered this market before, he had heard many rumors about this market. This old man from Fantasy Vige had been selling this stuff in the market for decades, and every guest he saw was using this kind of excuse.


    "Young Master, there''s no problem with this Fantasy Vige. However, this old man can make it himself. It''s definitely not as precious as what the old man said."


    The stall owner behind the stall obviously knew Haizi as well. Everyone in Cosmos City would go shopping in the shops. The tworgest shops in Cosmos City were Wanxiang Trading Firm and Shunjin Trading Firm. Therefore, it was normal for the stall owner to know Haizi from Shunjin Trading Firm.


    "So it''s a guest brought by Hai Zi. Little old man never cheats people. How about selling this enhanced version of the Myriad God Pearls to you?"


    In the end, Haizi didn''t directly point at him and say that he was cheating. Haizi was always from the Shunjin Trading Firm, so he still had to give him face. Otherwise, if he went to the Trading Firm, it would be troublesome for Haizi to cause a small stumble. Therefore, the stall owner paused for a moment and immediately looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    This price was much lower than his usual asking price. An enhanced version of Fantasy Vige was equivalent to an illusion that could be used by a sect, and the cost of manufacturing it was not low.


    "Young Master, ten thousand divine pearls is also fair. Normally, this old man would sell for at least twenty thousand divine pearls."


    The stall owner kept nodding. Hai Zi was obviously pleased with his good reputation. He could make the stall owner ten thousand god beads cheaper. However, the stall owner did not mind. Even if he sold ten thousand, he would still earn it. As long as he could please the people of Shunjin Trading Company, it would be more convenient to go to the tradingpany in the future.


    Kong Yun looked at Hai Zi''s show-off with amusement. Bringing this little fellow was also interesting, and he could save himself some money. Although he knew that the real person who saved him money was Shun Jin Trading Firm''s signboard, he was unwilling to puncture Hai Zi''s vanity.


    After paying ten thousand divine pearls, Kong Yun kept the enhanced version of Fantasy Vige in his pocket. When the time came, he would gather some experts he had seen in Cosmos City . Then, he would ask the Dean to put in his own imaginary thoughts. The illusions he had condensed would be enough for the disciples of the academy to enter the actualbat trial.


    Going deeper, Kong Yun could feel a faint summoning, as if something was waiting for him.

 Volume 1 536 Metal Heart

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 536 Metal Heart</h4>


    Kong Yun quickly walked into the market, ignoring the polite words of the stall owner. Hai Zi could only call Young Master while quickly following behind.


    "Let''s go. We''ll follow you." Two sneaky people followed behind Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun waspletely focused on what he was summoning, so he didn''t have time to observe the situation around him.


    The deeper he went, the more powerful his summons became. When he reached the depths of the market, he saw an old man dressed in tattered clothes casually sitting cross-legged on the ground. In front of him, there was a cloud of smoke that looked like metal dust constantly changing its shape.


    He could clearly feel that this thing was summoning him. To be exact, it was summoning his metal ability. Almost all of the metal ability energy in his body was about to leave his body. Coincidentally, Kong Yun had found treasures rted to metal abilities in the market.


    However, this metal division gave him a different feeling than any metal he had absorbed before. Previously, when he visited the Ten Thousand Light Star market, although the metal abilities in his body could sense metal-type geniuses and treasures, they did not feel like he was summoning them on his own initiative.


    Kong Yun suppressed the restlessness of the metal ability in his body and squatted down, wanting to reach out to touch the metal dust.


    "Stop! You still don''t know what I want to exchange for, yet you dare to directly take my things like this?"


    The old man sternly stopped Kong Yun''s hand from reaching out. With this shout, he discovered that his metal abilities had actually sent out a feeling of longing.


    When he approached the metal dust, the metal abilities in his body instantly quieted down. It was as if they were waiting for Kong Yun to absorb the metal dust into his body. Kong Yun could feel that as long as he touched the metal dust, the metal abilities in his body would likely be out of his control and his intuition would work to absorb the metal dust.


    This was a situation that he had never encountered before. Since when did an ability have its own emotions?


    "That old man, Young Master is a distinguished guest of the Shunjin Trading Firm. There will always be a price for this item. Young Master will definitely be able to afford it."


    Hearing Hai Zi''s rude words, Kong Yun hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Hai Zi. This old man was able to take out a treasure that could cause the energy in his body to change. He could see that this tattered old man was not simple, at least not as it appeared on the surface.


    Hai Zi also looked at the old man as if he were a beggar, so he looked down on the old man. However, Hai Zi was originally a child and had a pure nature. With a little education, he would not make such a mistake again.


    "Haizi, don''t be rude to the old gentleman. May I know how the old gentleman should trade this thing?"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the old man snorted coldly, "This is a metal heart, a treasure that can help people open the metalws. I wonder what treasure you can exchange for, but I won''t ept the divine pearl."


    After saying that, he nced at Haizi. He was obviously thinking about Haizi and said that Kong Yun would definitely be able to afford it as long as he had a price.


    Only now did Kong Yun understand that the treasure in front of him had only heard of it before, but he had never seen it before. Only a Universe grade ore vein had a one hundredth chance of forming a Metal Heart. It could directly open up the path of the Metal Laws for people who cultivated Metal Abilities.


    However, there were very few people who cultivated the Metal Laws. This was not the Metal Elements of the Five Elements, but the Metal Laws. However, this item could only be used by people with metal abilities. This was also the reason why the old man had been waiting in the market. Otherwise, treasures like this that could help people break through to the Sage realm would definitely not wait until Kong Yun arrived.


    The Metal Heart wasn''t the only benefit. If he absorbed the Metal Heart, his metallic abilities would be greatly changed, and his perception of the Laws of Metals would be greatly improved in the future.


    The old man asked for a treasureparable to the Metal Heart to be exchanged. This made Kong Yun feel troubled. The materials he had on him were basically sold to the Shunjin Trading Firm, and there weren''t many things left on him. However, if he had something that could help othersprehend the power of the Laws, he would have given it to himself or the people around him long ago. He wouldn''t have waited until now.


    However, Kong Yun mainly cultivated metal abilities, so this metal heart was a treasure that he was determined to obtain. He couldn''t bear to see him slip away like this.


    Right, I heard in the Spring Pavilion that the reward for the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament among the horned bearded men and the others was a Divine Fruit. This Divine Fruit was indeed capable of allowing people toprehend a trace of the power ofws, but it waspletely random. It was just like a person who majored in light-attribute abilities who immediatelyprehended a trace of the Laws of Darkness. Although he could be called a sage, it would be even more difficult for him to advance by an inch.


    "Old sir, do you know about the Cosmos City Tournament?"


    "The old man has stayed in Cosmos City for so many years. He naturally knows about this prosperous era. Unfortunately, he is too old. Otherwise, he would like to participate and fight for the first ce."


    "I''m afraid the old gentleman doesn''t want the reputation of first ce, but the reward of first ce, the Divine Fruit, right?" Kong Yun saw that the old gentleman''s cultivation was that of a cosmic major power. He was only a short distance away fromprehending the rules to be called a sage. He couldn''t use this metal heart. He definitely wanted to exchange it for a treasure that allowed him toprehend the power of the Laws.


    "Wait, we''ll take this treasure. Old man, just tell us how much it is. The one next to me is the young master of the Shunjin Trading Firm."


    Before the old man could answer Kong Yun''s question, two people rushed out from the side. They were Shi Wu Cheng and his followers who had followed Kong Yun earlier.


    The sudden interruption made Kong Yun unhappy. His brows furrowed deeply. However, fighting was forbidden in this market. He had just arrived in Cosmos City, and it was impossible for him to offend the official forces of Cosmos City for the sake of Shi Wu Cheng, a sticky piece of trash.


    The old man behind the stall looked at Kong Yun and Shi Wu Cheng with a scrutinizing gaze. His intuition told him that there must be some kind of conflict between the two of them. To the seller, he was most willing to see a grudge between the buyers, so that the price of his own things could be inted.


    The Metal Heart, which no one usually cared about, suddenly became a hot item for the two of them. One was a distinguished guest of the Shunjin Trading Firm, and the other was the young master of the Shunjin Trading Firm.


    "Sorry, my metal heart only trades for treasures that allow people toprehend the power of the Laws, not divine pearls."


    To Shi Wu Cheng, the old man also had the same answer. He only wanted to exchange it for a treasure that allowed him toprehend the power of the Laws, and then call it the Sage, so that he could return to his own The universe as soon as possible to seek revenge for that bitch!


    The reason why he was dressed in rags was to remind himself that there was still a pair of dogs and men waiting for him to return to the distant The universe to take revenge. Otherwise, with the strength of a great cosmic power, the lowest level of the Cleansing Secret Technique would not have been casually picked up by him.


    "Old man, your Metallic Heart is only useful to people with metallic abilities. Such people are hard toe by, so the value of this Metallic Heart is naturally low. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have sold it here for so many years. Why don''t you trade it for the same amount of Heavenly Materials and Earth Treasures? That way, you won''t lose."


    Although the old man knew this truth, he could not ept it. There were always people who needed a metal heart, and he had to change the treasure that allowed him to be called a sage.


    Kong Yun, who was standing at the side without making a sound, could not take out anything to exchange for the Metal Heart. He said again, "Old sir, I will participate in the Cosmos City Martial Competition. I only hope that after obtaining the Divine Fruit, I can exchange for your Metal Heart."


    The old man who was sitting on the ground only waved his hand when he heard this. No one could directly take out what he wanted. This was his only hope.


    "Wait until you get the divine fruit. Anyway, I''ve been here for a few years. The metal heart hasn''t been sold. I can afford to wait."


    Kong Yun originally only wanted the old man not to sell the Metal Heart. However, after hearing the old man''s words, the Metal Heart was not a treasure that everyone wanted. It was useless for someone who didn''t have a Metal Ability to buy it at such a high price.


    Therefore, he could participate in the tournament. After winning the first ce, he woulde to the old man to exchange for the metal heart.


    "Just you? You dare to im the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament? You are truly overestimating yourself." Shi Wu Cheng sneered.


    In the end, Kong Yun bowed to the old gentleman, turned around, and left,pletely ignoring Shi Wu Cheng''s provocation.


    Kong Yun had always believed in the truth that it was impossible to reason with an idiot. He would not bother you again if he had the chance to wake him up.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, Shi Wu Cheng did not follow him again. After all, he already knew that Kong Yun was going to participate in the Cosmos City Martial Competition. When the time came, he would see him in the martial arena.


    "Go, sign up for the Cosmos City Tournament. When the timees, Yours Truly will deal with this fellow in the tournament. Let him know that the person Yours Truly likes is not someone he can touch."


    As long as they killed Kong Yun on the arena, Shi Xueren and Uncle Cai had no reason to me themselves. After all, they had no eyes for swords and des. Even if they really killed him, no one else could say anything. The Cosmos City Martial Competition was not a fake fight, and many people had died in previous matches.


    Moreover, the first prize was the Divine Fruit. Although Shi Wu Cheng was the adopted son of the Shi n, it was very difficult to obtain such a thing. As for the disadvantages of the Divine Fruit helping people awaken a power ofw, after Shi Wu Cheng forgot about it, he was a lucky person. Even if he did, he would definitely be able to randomly find something suitable for him.


    It wasn''t until Kong Yun reached the entrance of the market that the metal ability in his body stabilized. It could be seen how attractive the metal heart was to people with metal abilities. If this wasn''t Cosmos City, Kong Yun would have forcefully absorbed the metal ability, and thenpensated the stall owner.


    After exiting the market, Kong Yun asked Haizi to take him to the registration office of the Cosmos City Tournament to pay the registration fee of a hundred divine pearls. After registering the information, he left.


    After visiting Cosmos City for a day, Kong Yun had a general understanding of Cosmos City in his heart. At the very least, the forces in front of him were the City Lord''s Mansion, the two major trading houses, and the forces behind Seventh Mother. It seemed that Cosmos City was not very calm, and there was no way for it to surge in the dark.

 Volume 1 537 Grand Perfection of the Universe

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 537 Grand Perfection of the Universe</h4>


    However, none of this had anything to do with Kong Yun. Kong Yun only wanted to wait until the auction was over, participate in thepetition, obtain the Divine Fruit, and then exchange for the Metal Heart. This way, he would not return empty-handed to the main The universe .


    Moreover, Dean Ten Thousand Light might have brought Old Man Huangfu to the first level of the Divine Dao toprehend the power of Laws. There was no suchrge gathering ce as Cosmos City in the Divine Dao, so it was up to him to help the academy obtain some good fortune. Otherwise, the honorary Vice Dean would not have been in vain.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy needed to make itself stronger so that it could continue to stand at the top of the main The universe with the other two great powers. Otherwise, the same situation would happen to the Ten Thousand Light Academy. As soon as Dean Zhan Tai, the strongest of them, passed away, a curfew would immediately begin to attempt to umte the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Therefore, improving the overall strength of Ten Thousand Light Academy had to be put on the agenda. If the enemy attacked, Ten Thousand Light Academy had dozens of cosmic powers. Even sages wouldn''t dare to fight head-on.


    There was still a ce on the continent where Cosmos City was located that could help people break through into the The universe . His Lightning Cloud Boat could bring the outstanding disciples of the academy here to make a breakthrough.


    "It''s impossible for me not to share information about the divine way with Teacher Sanchez, However, as long as there were many people in the Divine Dao, they would definitely not be able to conceal it. It had nothing to do with whether Teacher Sanchez had told them or not. There would always be people who would investigate the disappearance of the top figures of the three forces in the main The universe . In the end, it would not be difficult for them to find out that they had gone to the depths of the starry sky.


    Since he couldn''t conceal it, Kong Yun didn''t intentionally conceal it. However, he wouldn''t take the initiative to tell the other powers about the existence of the divine way. After a long time, the powers that had good rtions with Ten Thousand Light Academy had already developed. Even if these people went to the divine way, it wouldn''t affect the status of the three powers in the main The universe .


    Moreover, there was no such thing as a star shuttle or a top-grade star treasure starship. If those people wanted to reach the Divine Dao, they had to consider whether they could safely fly to Cosmos City with their physical bodies and flying speed alone.


    After a day of understanding, his main The universe had clearly lost contact with the Divine Dao. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for only Dean Ten Thousand Light and the others toe here. They would still be relying on the star shuttle that had been painstakingly made.


    After grasping the only way to reach the Divine Dao, Kong Yun had grasped the key to the gate to a higher realm. At that time, those powers in the main The universe would have to obediently lower their heads.


    The dangers faced by Ten Thousand Light Academy and the situation of the human race were all resolved in an instant.


    Actually, after knowing about the existence of the divine way, the main The universe was no longer in Kong Yun''s eyes. The ce that the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race had worked so hard to upy was only one of the myriad First Grade The universe s. They did not know that there was a central ce of the Eternal Domain above it.


    Since Kong Yun viewed the divine way as his future stage, he naturally despised the short-sightedness of these outsiders. There were people outside of him, and there was a sky beyond the heavens. Cultivation would never end.


    It was important to calm down and digest the cosmic power that he had just broken through. Without further thought, Kong Yun started cultivating in the residence that Shunjin Trading Firm had arranged for him.


    In the valley that could help people fuse the nine gxies in their bodies into the The universe , Kong Yun had broken through to the realm of the The universe ''s major powers, absorbing the diaphragm of the The universe , and his physique had greatly improved.


    Now that he looked closely inside, his body and the entire The universe were one and inseparable. Moreover, the energy in the The universe within his body could be easily mobilized with a single thought. If it was said that the energy in his body would be exhausted to a certain extent when it was used outside, Kong Yun could now disy 100% of hisbat strength without any loss.


    After a night of research, he had only studied thirty to forty percent of the The universe ''s major powers. It seemed that his strength would increase even faster in actualbat.


    However, after a night of painstaking cultivation, the cosmic energy in his body hadpletely settled down, and the stars in his body were operating in an orderly manner. However, there was only a sliver of vitality missing.


    The prototype of the The universe was only the original form of the The universe , and it was cultivated from the Houtian realm. He had to fill in the power of Laws by himself. As long as heprehended a trace of the power of Laws, the entire prototype of the The universe would be active.


    Countless starlight surged into his body. After breaking through to the The universe , Kong Yun didn''t even have time to calm down and cultivate before he met Shi Xueren and followed him to Cosmos City .


    Now that he was cultivating, he actually felt that his body was out of control. The The universe in his body was absorbing starlight to fill him up. In this way, he could cultivate automatically without any control. Kong Yun hoped that he could do it a few more times.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that just as he was cultivating, star power condensed in the sky above his residence. A circr microcosm floated in the air, and the stars inside slowly moved.


    Cosmos City was already at the center of the Eternal Realm, and the starlight floating around the microcosm filled it from all directions. The brightness of the entire microcosm had slightly changed.


    All of a sudden, the people outside Cosmos City saw this scene. On the territory of Shunjin Trading Firm, there were thousands of tiny The universe s floating in the air that emitted starlight and auspicious colors.


    A middle-aged man from the Prefecture of the City Lord looked at the microcosm hanging in the air from afar. "Who is this from the Shi n that has actually achieved the Grand Perfection of the Universe? Could it be this little girl Shi Xueren? Or is she the adopted son of the Shi n, Shi Wu Cheng?"


    There were still a few ces in the city that were filled with astonishment, and they immediately ordered people to go to the Shunjin Trading Firm to investigate who exactly was the Shi n''s person who created the abnormal phenomenon?


    The middle-aged man in the City Lord''s Mansion also sent his servants to the Shunjin Trading Firm to inquire. Then, he decided to stand there and look in the direction of the divine way, "I finally have the chance to find you there."


    Cai Shu, who was still in the Shi Manor, was discussing with the Shi n''s n Head, Shi Housheng, about investing in Kong Yun when a servant suddenly came in and reported to the Shun Jin Trading Firm that something strange had happened.


    "This image is the Grand Perfection of the Universe! Could it be ¡­"


    Uncle Cai''s face was filled with disbelief. More than 50% of the people in Cosmos City who grasped the power of Laws knew what this miniature The universe meant. That location was the residence he had arranged for Kong Yun. Other than Kong Yun, no one else would be there, so this phenomenon must have been caused by Kong Yun.


    Originally, he thought Kong Yun was not simple, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun''s potential to be so great. One had to know that the miniature of the The universe would only appear when the The universe in his body reached the great perfection, and the great perfection of the The universe was the prerequisite for breaking through to immortality!


    Only byprehending and grasping apletew, building a dao foundation, and thenbining the dao foundation with the great perfection of the The universe can one break through to immortality. Comprehending thew has the help of the divine dao, but the divine dao will not help the embryonic form of the The universe in one''s body to reach the great perfection of the The universe .


    "This Lord Xuan Yu seems to be stuck in the Grand Perfection of the Universe. How is it possible for this brat to reach the Grand Perfection of the Universe just after reaching the realm of the Universe''s Grand Elite?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Caichang, I agree to your investment!"


    Uncle Cai was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was here to discuss his attitude towards Kong Yun with his big brother. He didn''t expect that this kid would give him a big surprise.


    Since ancient times, it was easy to add flowers to the brocade, and it was difficult to send charcoal in the snow. It would definitely be the wisest choice for the Shunjin Trading Firm to cooperate with Kong Yun before he was lifted up by the crowd. Sometimes, the value of a person was not inferior to that of a power.


    In Caichang''s eyes, Kong Yun happened to be such a genius with great investment value. He had toplete the cooperation contract with Kong Yun as soon as possible.


    "Patriarch, then I will retire. The sooner we reach an agreement, the better."


    "How many times have you said that? Just call me big brother. There''s no need to call me Patriarch. s, forget it. Go." Shi Housheng helplessly waved his hand, hoping that one day he would be able to open his heart.


    Uncle Cai bowed towards Shi Housheng and left the Shi n.


    After a sleepless night, someone knocked on the array formation in his residence early the next morning. After removing the array formation, he saw that the person who entered was the eldest young miss of the Shi n, Shi Xueren.


    "Kong Yun, Uncle Cai wants you to go to the shop to discuss something important." Shi Xueren appeared extremely serious today. She was not as entric as usual. Looking at her appearance, it was obvious that Uncle Cai wanted to discuss with her about the cooperation with theptoir.


    "Alright, let''s go." The alliance with Shunjin Trading Firm still held a high position in Kong Yun''s heart. With the support of Shunjin Trading Firm, Ten Thousand Light College could also develop. Although Ten Thousand Light College was one of the three major forces, it was still a ce to cultivate talents. Increasing the strength of Ten Thousand Light College was equivalent to indirectly boosting the strength of the human race.


    The two of them walked all the way from Kong Yun''s residence to the shop. Shi Xueren was observing Kong Yun all the way, making Kong Yun''s heart tremble.


    Shi Xueren did not know why her father had sent her to rope Kong Yun in early in the morning. She also said that she would be more sincere when she went. She did not know where this brat had entered his eyes and made his father pay so much attention to him.


    Last night, Shi Xue Ren went to bed early. She did not see any abnormal phenomena in the city. Even if she saw this microcosmic phenomenon, she did not know what it meant. She only knew that when she woke up, her father told her to try her best to rope Kong Yun in, or to promote the cooperation between Kong Yun and the Shi n.


    She didn''t hear wrongly. What Shi Housheng told her was the cooperation between Kong Yun and the Shi n, not the cooperation between Kong Yun and Shunjin Trading Firm.


    As soon as Shi Xueren arrived, she told Uncle Cai what his father had said to her. Uncle Cai didn''t understand what his big brother meant. However, the Shunjin Trading Firm couldn''t show the sincerity of the Shi n. Since they had decided to bet on Kong Yun, it was better to take a step forward.


    Moreover, Shi Xueren and Kong Yun were new acquaintances, so letting Shi Xuerene was undoubtedly the best decision.


    Kong Yun was stared back and forth by Shi Xueren along the way, causing his heart to tremble. He didn''t know what was going on with this girl today, nor did he just recognize her. He used this kind of gaze to look at himself over and over again. If it was someone else, he might not be able to help but beat that person''s head up.

 Volume 1 538 Cooperation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 538 Cooperation</h4>


    "Little girl, you must have fallen in love with me, right? I''ve been watching your eyes turn around all along the way. I''ve always treated you like a sister." Kong Yun used the opportunity to break the situation and exin his thoughts clearly. He had always treated Shi Xueren as his sister. If there was any misunderstanding, it would be embarrassing.


    Shi Xueren was still looking at Kong Yun, as if she was looking for something unusual about him. Suddenly, she heard Kong Yun ask if she liked him. Shi Xueren was stunned for a few seconds, then she blushed and climbed onto her cheek, "Narcissistic, who would like you? You want to be my brother? Alright, give me the greeting."


    Others didn''t know Shi Xueren''s temperament, but Kong Yun knew very well. This little girl''s greatest pleasure was to earn a divine pearl, so she naturally had to fall for it.


    "Show me your spatial ring."


    High-grade spatial rings had the function of interfacing with each other. When two spatial rings were ced together, one could easily transfer one''s belongings to the other side. Otherwise, it would take up a ce and would not be very convenient to retrieve a transaction amount of tens of thousands of divine pearls.


    Shi Xueren hesitated. Kong Yun wanted to butt the spatial ring on her own. It was obvious that she really wanted to give him something. Originally, she only wanted to provoke Kong Yun, but she didn''t expect Kong Yun to be serious.


    But when she thought of what Kong Yun didn''t know would give her, she wanted to take a look. If she recognized her brother, she would recognize her brother. In any case, she wouldn''t suffer any losses. If Kong Yun''s gift couldn''t satisfy her, she wouldn''t recognize it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xueren no longer hesitated and connected her spatial ring with Kong Yun''s spatial ring.


    "Ah!"


    An exmation came from Shi Xueren''s mouth. The gift Kong Yun had given her was a million divine pearls that he had directly spun into her spatial ring.


    This was a million!


    Although she was the eldest young miss of the Shi n, her pocket money had always been controlled by her father. The Shi n did not have any tradition of raising rich girls, so if she wanted more pocket money, she could only earn it herself.


    Now Kong Yun had directly given her one million yuan. This was not a small sum of money. In this transaction, Shunjin Trading Firm only earned six to seven million yuan at most. Kong Yun immediately gave her one million yuan. This made Shi Xueren happy in her heart, but she was also very conflicted about whether she should return it.


    "Alright, you can keep it. From today onwards, you will be my sister."


    Seeing what Shi Xueren wanted to say, Kong Yun made a silent gesture, "Have you forgotten that Uncle Cai is still waiting for me?"


    Shi Xueren finally remembered that she had some business to attend to. It was not good to keep the elders waiting for a long time. She red at Kong Yun and hurriedly went forward to lead the way.


    Kong Yun looked at the back of the little girl in front of him with amusement. This girl med him.


    "Uncle Cai, Father, Kong Yun is here." Shi Xueren did not expect her father to personally rush over after patting her. Shi Xueren had never seen her father attach such importance to anyone before.


    "Greetings, Patriarch Shi, Uncle Cai." Kong Yun bowed to the two of them. The person who could make Shi Xueren call him father was naturally the head of the Shi n. Kong Yun did not expect that his cooperation with Shunjin Trading Firm would allow the head of the Shi n to personally appear. However, this was also good. It was also more convenient to discuss cooperation.


    "Little friend Kong, do you know what happenedst night?" Uncle Cai saw that Kong Yun was also very calm when he saw the master of the Shi n. He couldn''t help but think that Kong Yun knew the meaning of the Grand Perfection of the Universe in his body.


    However, Kong Yun had a puzzled expression. Last night, he had been cultivating, and his body couldn''t even control itself to absorb the starlight. He really didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s puzzled expression, Uncle Cai could only exin to Kong Yun, "Last night, a cosmic miniature appeared above your residence. That cosmic miniature represents the great perfection of the The universe !"


    "Great Perfection of the Universe?" Kong Yun had never heard of this ranking before, let alone the Great Perfection of the Universe. The next realm of a great cosmic power was Undying and Undying. When did a Great Perfection of the Universee out? Furthermore, Uncle Cai meant that he had alreadypleted the Great Perfection of the Universe. This was even more impossible. Otherwise, why didn''t he feel anything?


    "To be a sage in the realm of the The universe proves that he has embarked on the path ofprehending the Laws. However, if he wants to break through to the Undying Immortal realm, he mustprehend aplete Laws to form the Dao Foundation. Furthermore, he must cultivate the prototype of the The universe in his body to the Great Perfection state before he can carry the Dao Foundation."


    "So I''m already half a foot into the Undying Immortal Realm?"


    "You think too much, kid. You''re still far away. You''re thinking of immortality before you evenprehend the power of Laws. The Grand Perfection of the Universe means that as long as youprehend aplete power of Laws, you can smoothly break through to immortality."


    Kong Yun''s words made Uncle Cai red at him angrily. He even changed his address from little friend Kong to a kid. But undoubtedly, in Uncle Cai''s heart, he already treated Kong Yun as someone close to him. Otherwise, ording to his personality, he would only call Kong Yun Young Master.


    "So I''m sure that my potential can break through to the Undying Realm. What''s so surprising about that? Of course I have this potential." Kong Yun shrugged.


    When Shi Xueren saw Kong Yun holding his forehead like this, she realized that her big brother hade again. It seemed that her narcissism could not be cured.


    Uncle Cai wanted to shudder in Kong Yun''s head. Immortality was the realm that many people longed for. Even Lord Xuan Yu was stuck in the Great Perfection of the Universe. Before he could even be called a Sage, he had already reached the Great Perfection of the Universe in his body. What was there to be unsatisfied with?


    Kong Yun seemed to have noticed that Uncle Cai''s expression was not good, so he stopped speaking.


    However, from the reactions of the three of them, it could be seen that the state of the Grand Perfection of the Universe seemed to be extremely impressive. His uncontroble cultivationst night might have been at the Grand Perfection of the Universe within his body, and he had inadvertently received a ticket to the Undying Immortal Realm.


    However, Kong Yun also had doubts in his heart. The prototype of the The universe in his body had just taken shape, so how could he directly reach the Great Perfection stage?


    If Great Perfection was so easy to aplish, Uncle Cai and the n Head of the Shi n would no longer attach such importance to him. Then the problem would definitely arise in that cave!


    However, it was impossible for Kong Yun to tell the Shi n about the cave. He could only secretly keep it in his heart. When he had time to go back to the cave to pick up the fire phoenix, Xiao Yanhuang, and his avatar, he could investigate it again.


    "Almost half of the people in Cosmos City saw the miniature of your Grand Perfection Cosmosst night. However, the meaning of the miniature of the The universe is only known to those who haveprehended more than 50% of the power of Laws. Even so, many forces have already sent people to investigate your identity."


    "Uncle Cai, please help me conceal my identity." It wasn''t that Kong Yun was afraid of bing famous. He was truly a neer to Cosmos City . He had suddenly reached a state that others couldn''t reach. He would definitely be jealous. Even if they were all good people, there wouldn''t be a small number of people who woulde to learn from him. At that time, Kong Yun wouldn''t have the time to do anything else.


    In fact, even without Kong Yun''s words, the Shi n would not leak out news of Kong Yun. This was not good for the Shi n, and it was easy to lose the friendly rtionship they had just established with Kong Yun. The gains were not worth the losses.


    For a genius like Kong Yun, it was toote for them to hide, and it was even more impossible for them to throw them out and let the various powers fight for them.


    Kong Yun cupped his fists and thanked Uncle Cai and n Head Shi. Since n Shi valued him so much, the alliance he had expected with Shunjin Trading Firm could turn into an alliance with n Shi. Presumably, n Head Shi hade here with the same goal as him.


    "Brat, the Shi n has decided to bet on you and invest in you, so we won''t y with those fake ones. Just tell us what you want!"


    Shi Housheng probably didn''t like those twists and turns. Since he had already decided to invest in Kong Yun, he would support him vigorously, just like when he valued Shi Wu Cheng, he directly recognized him as his adopted son.


    It had to be said that Shi Wu Cheng ''s talent was indeed not low. He was only a step away fromprehending a trace of the Laws and bing a Sage. However, his personality was really hard to say.


    This did not mean that his investment had failed. At the very least, Shi Wu Cheng was obedient to his words. No matter how domineering Shi Wu Cheng was, he would still behave like a kitten in front of Shi Housheng.


    Kong Yun was rather surprised by the way the master of the Shi n acted. He was straightforward and honest. He directly said that the Shi n valued his potential and wanted to invest in him.


    Cooperating with such a power, there was no need to worry about when he would be tricked, because the master of the Shi n had put everything in front of him.


    "I wonder what Shi n''s investment brat wants from him?"


    There was no love for no reason in the world, and it was impossible for the investment of the Shi n not to ask for a return. The great kindhearted people who were willing to do good deeds anonymously were only sporadic people, and it was impossible for them not to seek a return.


    In order to avoid hurting your feelings in the future, you need to discuss the issue of giving and receiving before cooperating.


    "I don''t have any other requests. I just want you to promise me one thing after you break through to the Undying Immortal realm, and one thing that doesn''t vite your principles. We''ll talk about the details at that time."


    Kong Yun did not expect that the requirements of the master of the Shi n would be so single. However, this problem that even the Shi n could not solve was not simple. However, by that time, he had already reached the Undying Immortal Realm. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "I agree."


    "Then I wish us a pleasant cooperation!" Shi Housheng extended his hand to Kong Yun,pletely treating Kong Yun as someone with the same status as him. Kong Yun''s potential was worthy of his treatment.


    After all, the City Lord of Cosmos City , Lord Xuan Yu, had not broken through to the Undying Immortal Realm. As long as this kid in front of himprehended apletew, he could immediately break through to the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Kong Yun had just broken through to the realm of the The universe ''s major powers, and the The universe in his body had already reached the great circle. He was definitely talented. He would definitely not be unable to return to the fifth level of the Divine Dao like those people before, and he would be able to find Yuan''er for himself.


    Shi Housheng looked at Kong Yun in a daze, and his mind was filled with the figure of his wife, Yuan''er.

 Volume 1 539 Array Failure

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 539 Array Failure</h4>


    Kong Yun reached out his hand to shake hands with the master of the Shi n to form the image of cooperation. As a result, the master of the Shi n looked at him nkly with a happy expression. This made Kong Yun''s hair stand on end.


    What''s wrong with the people of the Shi n? The big ones and the small ones all like to stare at others. Moreover,pared to the little sister staring at them, this master of the Shi n was undoubtedly very ufortable. Anyone who was stared at by a man and revealed an idiotic smile would tremble with fear.


    "Sigh, my father is starting to miss my mother again."


    Shi Xueren looked at Kong Yun apologetically, then walked to his father''s side and shouted, "Shi Housheng!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the master of the Shi n was directly dragged out of the illusion of missing his wife by this shout. Only then did he let go of Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief after knowing the reason. If the master of the Shi n was a pervert, he would not cooperate with the Shi n even if he was beaten to death.


    Shi Housheng handed over the details of the cooperation to Uncle Cai to discuss with him. Because of the reason he lost hisposure just now, Shi Housheng was embarrassed to stay here for a long time, so he pretended that he had something to do and left this ce.


    "Patriarch''s intentions are already clear. No matter what your requirements are, we will do our best to fulfill them. As for you, you only need to fulfill your promise with Patriarch at that time."


    Uncle Cai''s words were full of sincerity. Although he had to promise the master of the Shi n, it was obvious that he had taken advantage of them.


    Kong Yun was not someone who didn''t know what was good for him. Since he had already promised to help Uncle Cai transform the Shunjin Trading Firm, he had toplete it.


    "Uncle Cai, I need you to provide me with the relevant materials. I''ll start reforming the Shunjin Trading Firm now."


    After saying that, he took Xiao Xing out. He hadn''t forgotten to bring Xiao Xing along on his long journey. Originally, he wanted Xiao Xing to probe the data in the depths of the starry sky, but now it was just in time for him to do so.


    Xiao Xing wore a deep robe. Wearing a pointed hat, He looked like a sessful mage, This disguise surprised Shi Xueren and Uncle Cai. Moreover, Xiao Xing belonged to the category of artificial intelligence and was not within the category of life they had seen before. However, living in Cosmos City , they had seen many strange things. Therefore, the two of them weren''t shocked by Xiao Xing''s appearance.


    "Xiao Xing, if I give you the materials, can youplete the transformation of Shunjin Trading Firm within a month?"


    Xiao Xing closed his eyes and scanned the Shunjin Trading Firm. He discovered that the territory of the Shunjin Trading Firm was not too big. With the technology and schemes stored in its brain, it was not difficult. Not to mention a month, it could do it in half a month.


    Hearing Xiao Xing''s affirmative answer, Kong Yun was relieved. Before, he had not asked Xiao Xing in advance. If Xiao Xing was unable to do so, he could only take Xiao Xing away before leaving. He would bring aplete transformation system to Shunjin Trading Firm the next time he came. After all, Xiao Xing''s control over the ship''s sword array was still extremely powerful, and it had yed an indispensable role in the battle against the The interster arachnids .


    Since Xiao Xing was confident that he couldplete the transformation of the Shunjin Trading Company within a month, he directly left Xiao Xing in the Shunjin Trading Company. He also blessed Xiao Xing not to be careless in this matter. He had already seen the sincerity of the Shi n. He could ask the Shi n for anything he needed directly, and there was no need to do anything with the materials.


    Under Xiao Xing''s brain calctions, he would definitely choose the path most suitable for him. For example, when he asked for materials from Shunjin Trading Firm, he would be able to mix in the materials that could improve himself. Shunjin Trading Firm could not detect any abnormalities at all. However, if he did so, in front of a wholehearted Shunjin Trading Firm, it would be a bit petty.


    "This is too miraculous. This is a metal life form, not a spirit body cultivated by a Star Treasure at all!" Shi Xueren walked over curiously and touched Xiao Xing, confirming that Xiao Xing''s body was made of metal.


    Even if a Star Treasure was cultivated and formed, it should still be an existence form of a spirit body. It was simply not like a metal person who had intelligence and could move freely like Xiao Xing.


    " Xiao Xing is a product of artificial intelligence in science and technology. Although he can''t cultivate, he can still continuously transform himself."


    When they knew that Xiao Xing was a product of science and technology, everyone had a newer understanding of science and technology. It could be said that science and technology werepletely another great dao. The birth of this kind of metal life was no different from the birth of artifact spirits in the cultivation world, especially as they evolved to theter stages.


    Kong Yun had already given Xiao Xing the task of renovation, so he no longer cared. Uncle Cai had specially sent people from the tradingpany to meet Xiao Xing. The three of them left the tradingpany to Xiao Xing. ording to Xiao Xing, the tradingpany would be suspended for a week, and the basic renovation would bepleted. It would be just right to use the auction in a week''s time to experiment with the renovation results.


    Shunjin Trading Firm was also a big business. It did not care about the loss of a week of closing. It only imed that Shunjin Trading Firm was upgrading internally. A weekter, it invited all the wealthy people in Cosmos City to witness the change of Shunjin Trading Firm. After the auction, there would be another exhibition.


    Wanxiang Trading Firm was the arch-enemy of Shunjin Trading Firm. Naturally, they thought that Shunjin Trading Firm was ying tricks. In order to attract more people to Shunjin Trading Firm''s auction, they heard that Shunjin Trading Firm had collected arge amount of materials. Otherwise, when the time came, there would be fewer customers and more supply than demand, so these materials could only be sold cheaply.


    At this time, the Wanxiang Trading Firm naturally could not disappoint its opponent. Immediately, news spread throughout Cosmos City . The Shunjin Trading Firm was preparing to grab the grass and beat the rabbit. At that time, it was likely that it would be fake to level up. It would be true to deceive someone.


    This week, the Shunjin Trading Firm closed. People who wanted to buy things couldn''t just stop buying because the Trading Firm closed, so the Wanxiang Trading Firm''s business was much better. The shopkeeper of the Wanxiang Trading Firm was even happier in the Trading Firm from ear to ear.


    "Shunjin''s old fortune is really blind. He has received so many materials. I heard that he listened to a young man''s opinion and asked him to transform his business. Now, he doesn''t even care about the customers. A weekter, his old fortune''s customers have be Wanxiang''s guests. Let''s see how he ends up."


    "Yes, Shopkeeper, this is a good opportunity for us."


    "Nonsense, do you still need to remind me? One week is enough time for these people to be our repeat customers. With so much less traffic, the business of Shunjin Trading Company will be in a bad mood for a while, but I wonder if they can catch up with us at that time."


    This week, Cosmos City was filled with discussions about Shunjin Trading Firm, because Shunjin Trading Firm had never closed down since opening Zhang. Now that it suddenly closed down, it was inevitable that there would be spection.


    Putting Xiao Xing in the Shunjin Trading Firm, Kong Yun saw that there was still a week before the auction started. It was also time for him to go outside the city to see how Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang were cultivating.


    Moreover, after such a long time, Director Huangfu estimated that he had almostprehended the power of Laws. When that time came, he would contact Director Ten Thousand Light to discuss the matter of the main The universe joining Cosmos City. After all, only the four Deans of Ten Thousand Light College and him would be able to reach Cosmos City in the entire main The universe .


    After greeting Uncle Cai, Kong Yun secretly left the city. As soon as he activated his movement technique and his spatial ability, his entire body disappeared without a trace outside the city gate.


    Only then did an entric figure appear behind her. Shi Xueren saw that Kong Yun was going to leave for a period of time. She followed behind Kong Yun. She did not expect Kong Yun to be able to use spatial abilities. He disappeared from her line of sight in an instant. She could not find any trace of Kong Yun and naturally could not continue to follow him. She was so angry that Shi Xueren stamped her feet and could only hang her head back to the city.


    Kong Yun knew that Shi Xueren had secretly followed him, so he used his spatial ability as soon as he left the city. He had just broken through to the great perfection of the The universe within the The universe ''s major power body. It could be seen that the valley that helped him break through was extraordinary. Although he had already entered into a cooperative rtionship with the Shi n, this secret was of great importance and could not be told to anyone else.


    Moreover, Dean Ten Thousand Light had brought him to this valley, so he had no right to tell anyone.


    Not long after using his spatial ability, he arrived outside the valley. It was the same as before. From the outside, it was just an ordinary mountain. There was nothing unusual about it. However, Kong Yun, who had already entered it once, arrived at the mountain wall with ease and familiarity.


    Kong Yun walked straight into the entrance of the cave and entered the valley again.


    As soon as he entered, he discovered that the originally dense star power in the valley had be thinner, The star formation at the top of the valley also became dim andpletely stopped operating. Although Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang''s cultivation hadn''t broken through to the The universe ''s major powers, they had already reached the peak of the Starfield Master. They could step into the ranks of the major powers of the The universe . On the other hand, their Hydra avatar had sessfully attained the The universe ''s major powers realm.


    However, this did not correspond to the cultivation effects of this ce. Not long after he arrived, he sessfully cultivated to be a cosmic major power. The same was true of the Hydra avatar. Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang''s progress seemed to be slower.


    "Are you twozy? Why haven''t you broken through?" Kong Yun looked at Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang with a faint smile. If these two werezy, he would teach them a serious lesson. How could he keep up with him if he continued to be sozy?


    Xiao Yanhuang looked at Kong Yunban''s face and immediately made an expression of grievance. He pointed at the star formation in the sky and then looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    Kong Yun now understood that the problemy in the star formation. He was afraid that his breakthrough would exhaust the power of the star formation. Perhaps this star formation was one-off, so Xiao Yanhuang and Huo Feng could only absorb the dense star power in the valley. Just based on this point, this was an excellent ce to cultivate.


    Little Yan Huang''s appearance was clearly greedy again,ining that he had not given it any fire-type heavenly treasures to eat.


    Coincidentally, they had prepared a lot of heavenly materials and earth treasures for their actions in the Shunjin Merchant Guild, so they had to take them out at the same time.


    Little Yan Huang, who was instantly drowned by the fire element heavenly treasures,ughed happily. He quickly stuffed all of these things into his mouth. He looked at the fire phoenix beside him and forcefully pressed down on his hand. He resisted the urge to continue stuffing them into his mouth.

 Volume 1 540 Contact The Director

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 540 Contact The Director</h4>


    With so many fire geniuses in his stomach, Xiao Yanhuang immediately looked like he was dozing off. Then, he directly entered Kong Yun''s pet space, obviously not giving him the chance to teach him a lesson.


    Fire Phoenix was not as mischievous as Xiao Yanhuang. She used her wings to roll up the remaining heavenly materials and earth treasures, nodded at Kong Yun and thanked him. She also followed her into the space.


    With these fire-type heavenly treasures, they would definitely be able to cross the threshold of the The universe ''s major powers after cultivating for a while. Otherwise, they would have been sorry for the fire-type materials he had bought with the Divine Pearl.


    Unfortunately, he did not say anything to threaten Xiao Yanhuang. Originally, he was going to tell Xiao Yanhuang that he would use it to stew soup if he didn''t make a breakthrough. Xiao Yanhuang obviously didn''t give him the chance to threaten him.


    As soon as he entered, he noticed that the star formation at the top of the valley had dimmed down. He didn''t expect that after he broke through, the star formation would stop operating. From the looks of it, it seemed like it hadpletely lost its effectiveness.


    The reason why his Hydra Avatar was able to break through was entirely because the soul in his avatar was separated from his body. Therefore, his avatar could sense hisprehension of the star formation and naturally broke through to the The universe ''s major powers.


    After putting away the Hydra avatar, there was no need for the avatar to stay.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that his breakthrough would destroy this treasurend. However, he didn''t regret it. It was better for him to use this treasurend than for others. Moreover, he had directlyid the foundation for his breakthrough to the Undying Immortal Realm. It was also considered a pleasant surprise.


    Without further thought, Kong Yun directly crushed the jade token left behind by Dean Ten Thousand Light . The cultivation here waspletely over. Notify Dean Ten Thousand Light that they would wait a few more days in Cosmos City . After the Cosmos City Tournament ended, they would be able to return to the main The universe together.


    The crushed jade token transformed into a ray of light that floated in ce, and Kong Yun sank his imaginary thoughts into it.


    "Director Ten Thousand Light , I''ll be waiting for you at the Shunjin Trading Firm in Cosmos City."


    After engraving the information, the light quickly disappeared. It looked like it was flying in the direction of the divine way. This confirmed Kong Yun''s conjecture. Dean Ten Thousand Light took Old Man Huangfu to the first level of the divine way.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to Cosmos City. There was no need for him to stay here anymore. Dean Ten Thousand Light woulde to Shunjin Trading Firm to look for him when he saw his news.


    A week passed very quickly. Kong Yun had been cultivating in his own residence for the past few days, waiting for the return of Ten Thousand Light College and Old Man Huangfu. asionally, he woulde to the trading house to check on the progress of Xiao Xing''s transformation of the trading house.


    Xiao Xing did not directly modify the Shunjin Trading Firm. Instead, he first created arge number of miniature robots. With the help of the miniature robots, his work speed instantly reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Kong Yun personally saw Xiao Xing control the miniature robot to decorate a room in the blink of an eye, creating a wall of light and using the time of a cup of tea.


    Uncle Cai took advantage of the week when the Shunjin Trading Company was closed to rest and returned to his home. He was usually very busy, so he could secretly take advantage of this.


    The rest of the firm had to be on vacation early. They would start work a weekter. Everyone was ordered by Xiao Xing not to appear in the Shunjin Trading Firm for the rest of the week. In other words, there were a few servants on duty in the lobby of the Trading Firm.


    If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s cooperation with the Shi n, and the Shi n trusted Kong Yun so much, it would have been impossible for them to directly hand over the business to someone else.


    The Shi n trusted Kong Yun. Clearly, Kong Yun was worthy of the Shi n''s trust.


    "Young Master, someone came to the trading house to look for you. They said it was Ten Thousand Light and Huangfu Qianxing."


    Haizi ran over to deliver a message to Kong Yun out of breath. Kong Yun was currently a guest of the Shunjin Trading Firm, and Kong Yun was willing to bring Haizi into the Spring Pavilion and the market. Haizi was naturally very close to Kong Yun.


    "The Principal hase so quickly. It seems that Old Man Huangfu has won the title of Sage smoothly."


    Kong Yun hurriedly stood up and walked towards the main hall of Shunjin Trading Firm. The two headmasters had to personally wee him, so he couldn''t let Haizi run over to invite the headmaster over.


    When they arrived at the main hall of the tradingpany, they saw Dean Ten Thousand Light and Dean Huangfu sitting there, enjoying their tea. Kong Yun was now very high in the eyes of Shunjin Trading Company, and those who came to find Kong Yun were also treated very well by the tradingpany. The tea on both Ten Thousand Light and Huangfu Qianxing were Starmist Tea with a jin of 30,000 divine pearls.


    The moment he saw Kong Yuning, Ten Thousand Light ''s face was filled with a sense of relief. He could clearly feel the abundant power on Kong Yun''s body. This feeling was the same as the might emitted by a great power that had broken through the The universe for many years.


    "You''re doing well, kid. Even this Shunjin Trading Firm treats you so well."


    "Dean Ten Thousand Light , don''tugh at me. Deans, this is not a ce to talk. Let''s go to my ce." These were all waiters. There were many people and it was not convenient for them to speak. Therefore, Kong Yun brought Ten Thousand Light and Huangfu Qianxing to his residence.


    When he arrived at his residence, Ten Thousand Light was even more shocked by Kong Yun. He didn''t expect Shunjin Trading Firm to treat Kong Yun so well and arrange this small courtyard for him to live in. The price ofnd in Cosmos City wasn''t cheap at all. Ten Thousand Light , who had been to Cosmos City a long time ago, knew this very well. Therefore, he didn''t stay in Cosmos City any longer and directly went to cultivate in the Divine Dao.


    He hadn''t expected Kong Yun to be treated like this in just a few days. If he didn''t know about Kong Yun, he would have suspected that Kong Yun was the illegitimate son of the Shi n.


    "Back then, I wanted to have a house in Cosmos City, but in the end, I only thought about it."


    Kong Yun''s head was covered in ck lines, but Ten Thousand Light had no choice but to tease him.


    "Dean Ten Thousand Light still doesn''t want it. If you want it, forget about one set, even ten sets will be avable."


    It wasn''t that he was exaggerating. After knowing the grade of the divine way, he guessed that Principal Ten Thousand Light had reached at least the third or fourth level of the divine way. That was to say, he hadprehended at least 50% of the power of Laws. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to defeat the Shadow Sage and Sunflower Sage who onlyprehended a trace of the power of Laws.


    There were quite a few local specialties on the divine path. Even if they could get Cosmos City to exchange for money, they would still be able to exchange for quite a few. They would definitely be more than enough to buy a house.


    "Tell me, what have you done these past few days to make the Shunjin Trading Firm treat you so well?"


    The two headmasters were still worried about Kong Yun. There was no such thing as a good reason in the world. They were afraid that this Shunjin Trading Firm had ill intentions.


    Even though Shunjin Trading Firm''s reputation in Cosmos City was not bad, they still needed to listen to the process and analyze it before they could feel relieved.


    Otherwise, the hopes of Kong Yun, the main The universe , could not be lost here. In Ten Thousand Light ''s heart, with Kong Yun''s talent, it was very likely that he would be able to step into the fifth level of the Divine Dao. At that time, he might even be able to find a path to breakthrough with this brat''s light.


    Kong Yun had broken through to meet Shi Xueren. After that, he had reached the great circle of the The universe and officially cooperated with the Shi n. He had roughly told them about it until now. However, Lai Chun Pavilion didn''t say anything about it, so that the two elders wouldn''t say that he wasn''t doing a proper job.


    "This Shun Jin Trading Firm has sharp eyes. They really can take advantage of us." Ten Thousand Light said with a deep meaning.


    What does this Grand Perfection of the Universe represent? That was, nothing unexpected happened. After so many years, he would definitely be an immortal existence!


    Furthermore, Kong Yun had just broken through to the Grand Perfection of the Universe before he could grasp the power of Laws. He was hiding extraordinarily. When that time came, breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm would most likely be far more powerful than an ordinary Undying Immortal Realm.


    This way, the curse of the fifth level of the Divine Dao would most likely be undone because of Kong Yun. No wonder Ten Thousand Light had thought so much. It was really the knot of how many people cultivated to the fourth level of the Divine Dao. Even he had no clue how the The universe would reach the Great Perfection.


    "You''re saying that your The universe ''s great circle is most likely due to the star formation in that valley?"


    ''"I feel that it''s because of the star formation. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have reached the great circle of the The universe for no reason. The day I revealed the phenomenon was my first time cultivating after I broke through, so I guess it should be rted to the way I learned how to break through in the star formation."


    "Why don''t we go take a look at that star array again?" After hearing that the great perfection of the The universe was a prerequisite for immortality, Old Man Huangfu was also quite moved. No one could remain desirous in the face of a higher realm.


    "That star formation stopped working after I broke through. It''spletely a death formation." Kong Yun had no choice but to discourage himself from exining the ending of the Star Array. Dean Ten Thousand Light had brought him here to make a breakthrough. As a result, he had obtained great benefits for himself. Because of him, the Star Array had been destroyed, and Kong Yun felt a little embarrassed.


    "Shi Yeming, when I first found this mysterious ce, I had already broken through to the Sage realm, so I don''t need it at all. Therefore, this ce originally belongs to you, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ten Thousand Light could see how many people were stuck at the Great Perfection of the Universe. Now that his younger brother was able to aplish it, it was definitely a blessing.


    In his eyes, Kong Yun''s cooperation with Shunjin Trading Firm was an advantage for Shunjin Trading Firm, but at present, Shunjin Trading Firm had paid more. It had to be said that the Shi n Patriarch behind Shunjin Trading Firm was also a resolute person with great perseverance.


    The key was to carefully look at Kong Yun''s every step. He could tell that Kong Yun was definitely a lucky person. It was fortunate for him that such a person coulde from the academy he had founded.


    The reason for that was because whether it was the rtionship between him and Kong Yun, or the fact that he had helped Kong Yun break through, they had formed a deep bond between him and Kong Yun. This was much more solid than the investment of Shunjin Trading Company.


    Moreover, Ten Thousand Light ''s feelings towards Kong Yun were not utilitarian from the beginning. It was purely for the sake of nurturing and promoting the younger generation. However, he didn''t expect the potential of this younger generation to be so shocking.


    "I don''t care about the matters of the academy. I''ve already returned to help this time, but my feelings for the academy have disappeared. If we go back again, it will be the day when Qing Lian, Tong Che, and I return to the divine way."


    After Kong Yun came to Cosmos City to understand the divine way, he understood Dean Ten Thousand Light ''s mentality very well. The main The universe was too small for them. If they wanted to take a step further, they still had toe here.

 Volume 1 541 Robbery

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 541 Robbery</h4>


    "What should I do if I want to cultivate in the Divine Dao in the future?" After Huangfu Qianxing tasted the sweetness of the divine way, his heart stayed here. However, he had just be the dean, and there were still a lot of things waiting for him in the academy.


    For a time, he had no time to cultivate in the divine way. He had to go back and continue to be his principal. Only after the next principal of the Ten Thousand Light Academy was cultivated would he be able to regain his freedom.


    "At that time, I will still leave a contact jade token in the academy. When the timees, just contact me and go back to pick you up." Dean Ten Thousand Light smiled. He understood how tempting the divine way was for a person who was obsessed with cultivation.


    Back then, when Qing Lian and Tong Che first arrived here, they had the appearance of eximing in admiration and infatuation. Huangfu Qianxing was a person who came from the power he had created. No matter what, he could be considered one of his own people. There was absolutely no reason not to help him.


    In addition, the divine way was not without danger. Even thousands of kilometers away from Cosmos City , there were all sorts of secret realms. Some of them were extremely dangerous. If a person were to break through them, they would be at the verge of death. Therefore, they needed many teammates. Ten Thousand Light also wanted to increase the number of his team members. Ten Thousand Light Academy was his teammate training base.


    This was also the reason why he had worked so hard to bring Azure Lotus and Tong Che to the Divine Dao from the beginning. Moreover, every director of the Ten Thousand Light Academy would spread word of mouth that they would swindle him to death when they left office, and then contact Ten Thousand Light to pick him up to the Divine Dao.


    In the end, it was because only Principal Ten Thousand Light had the Star Shuttle in his hand. Even if others knew about the existence of the Divine Dao, they would not be able to touch this ce at all.


    "Principal Huangfu, I bought a top grade Star Treasure Star Boat from Shunjin Trading Firm. When youe back, we can do it together. It''s not good to disturb Senior Ten Thousand Light ''s cultivation all the time."


    Kong Yun''s cultivation speed was estimated to be able to be called a sage before the human race was in danger. At that time, he would have the qualifications to enter the divine way.


    Moreover, there was a Metal Heart waiting for him in the market to exchange for the Divine Fruit that was the first prize in the Cosmos City Martial Competition. As long as he had the Metal Heart, he would soon be able toprehend a trace of the Metal Laws from it.


    The more treasures condensed from a single attribute like this, the more effective it would be in helping people cultivate. The Metallic Heart was definitely much more helpful to him than the Divine Fruit.


    However, Huangfu Qianxing''s heart was still filled with worry. How to cultivate the candidate for the next principal in the shortest time was his biggest headache.


    Before he knew about the Divine Dao, he still had the thought of working hard in Ten Thousand Light Academy, but after he knew about the Divine Dao, he only wanted to seek a further breakthrough in the Divine Dao.


    This was because his talent was not good. He could only be said to be average. If he stayed in the academy, it was very likely that the sage who had just grasped less than 10% of the power of the Laws would be the end of his cultivation.


    Originally, he thought that Kong Yun could be considered the best candidate for the principal, but now, it seemed that Kong Yun''s talent was outstanding. Moreover, his cultivation speed was estimated to surpass his by quite a bit of time. From the way Kong Yun was doing in Cosmos City, it was obvious that Kong Yun could not stay in the main The universe for too long.


    And now, Rose and Hi , the strongest major powers in the academy''s The universe , were both impetuous and obsessed with research. They weren''t the candidates to be the Dean of the Academy, so it would be a headache for him to return.


    "Good boy, I worked hard on the divine path for a long time before I built a Star Shuttle. You directly bought a Star Ship here. Sigh, it seems like our waves are already old." Ten Thousand Light looked at Kong Yun with admiration. He knew what the price of a top grade Star Treasure Star Boat was. Compared to a Star Boat, a Star Shuttle was not of the same level. Unless it was a real ancient Star Shuttle, and the current Star Shuttle could only be used as a means of transportation.


    Back then, he had obtained an inheritance in the main The universe . He hade to this continent through the teleportation array and had worked hard to gather materials to make the star shuttle. Now, he still remembered that scene.


    However, the teleportation array that could span thousands of The universe s was one-off. He had obtained the inheritance of a major power by coincidence, which was why he had achieved what he had today.


    That was why Ten Thousand Light couldn''t help but sigh in admiration thatpared to Kong Yun, Kong Yun was the one with great luck.


    "Senior Ten Thousand Light can subdue a sage with a single move. There''s still a lot of room for this brat to learn."


    Kong Yun was lucky to obtain such arge amount of divine beads. If he hadn''t spent a long time with ck Rose and White Bamboo, he wouldn''t have been able to umte such arge amount of materials to make a move.


    Ten Thousand Light , Qing Lian, and Tong Che had cultivated in the Divine Dao for so many years, but after so many years of umtion, they were unable to create another Star Shuttle? He didn''t believe it even if he was killed, so the only possibility that they had was that they didn''t want to build a second shuttle.


    Otherwise, if he sold the divine materials he had obtained to the Cosmos City Trading Firm, he would definitely be able to exchange them for objective divine beads. One came, two went, and a Star Boat or Star Shuttle would be able to gather all the materials.


    Actually, Kong Yun''s guess was correct. Even if the three of them found the divine materials, they would still leave them for their own use. It was impossible to sell them. Normally, they would stay in the divine way, so there was practically no time for them to leave. Therefore, as long as they had a star shuttle to travel to and from the main The universe , it would be enough.


    Seeing Kong Yun being so self-deprecating, Ten Thousand Light did not continue. Otherwise, if he continued to talk, it would be a ttery between the two of them.


    "Senior Ten Thousand Light , Principal Huangfu, the Shunjin Trading Firm''s auction will be held in a week''s time. This brat still has things to auction. In addition, this brat has to participate in the Cosmos City Martial Competition, so he still needs to stay here for a while."


    "Since you have a Star Boat, then you can go back by yourself. I''ll return to the main The universe first. If I stay here for another second, I''m afraid I won''t want to leave." Huangfu Qianxing made up his mind to go back. The situation in the main The universe was changing rapidly, so it was inappropriate for Qing Lian and Tong Che to be in charge of the overall situation.


    After all, the current principal of Ten Thousand Light College was him. If he stayed here for a while longer, he would be dying the cultivation of Qing Lian and Tong Che. Presumably, the two of them would also want to return as soon as possible. He had a deep understanding of this feeling, so he couldn''t stay here for too long.


    Kong Yun didn''t have such worries anymore. Afterpleting all his tasks, he could just go back by himself.


    "You''ve decided?" Ten Thousand Light still asked. The auction of Shunjin Trading Firm was definitely a grand event. If Huangfu Qianxing decided to go back, he would miss this grand event. If he wanted to see it again next time, he didn''t know when.


    Huangfu Qianxing must have nodded. Everything here was very tempting. Because of this, he couldn''t let himself get deeply involved in it. At present, what was more important to him was the responsibility of the Principal.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t stay any longer. It just so happens that the auction of Shunjin Trading Firm will be held in a week. Kid, wait for me toe back and participate in the auction together."


    Kong Yun sent Ten Thousand Light and Huangfu Qianxing out of the city together, then drove the star shuttle and flew out of the universe.


    This shuttle needed a total of six days to travel to and from the main The universe . It could definitely be considered to be extremely fast. Only his lightning-attributed starship couldpare to this speed. Only then did the shuttle in Ten Thousand Light ''s hand appear to be of medium quality.


    It could be seen that this shuttle was a flying star treasure that chased after speed. In front of such a speed, its defense waspletely negligible. The enemy was simply unable to catch you while you were running at full speed. What kind of attack were they talking about?


    The Star Boat was still more suitable for short-range flight. Its defense could be said to be top-notch, and it could also berger and smaller. It waspletely an X-weapon.


    However, at present, this top grade Star Treasure Star Boat was enough for him to use. He didn''t need to waste any more effort gathering materials to make a Star Shuttle. Unless he could obtain high grade or top grade Star Shuttle drawings, his Lightning Cloud Boat would definitely be faster than the Ten Thousand Light Intermediate Star Shuttle.


    Kong Yun looked at the star shuttle that Ten Thousand Light was riding and flew out of the universe with a sh of light, but it seemed to have been bounced back by something andnded heavily in the distance.


    Without any time to think, Kong Yun hurriedly rushed over. How could the Ten Thousand Light Star Shuttle be bounced back? Something must have happened.


    As the star shuttlended far away and flew too slowly, Kong Yun took out the Lightning Cloud Boat and flew towards it quickly.


    Ten Thousand Light and Huangfu Qianxing could be considered rtives to a certain extent, so he could see that nothing could happen to the two of them.


    However, Kong Yun had also left his Hydra avatar here in advance. Hemunicated with his mind and body. At that time, even if he was in danger, he could ask the Shunjin Trading Firm in the city for help.


    He had already cooperated with the Shi n. Moreover, the Shi n''s n Chief, Shi Housheng, had proposed investing in him. He would definitely help him at the critical moment and help him. However, this favor was not enough. Therefore, if he could not go this far, he would definitely not choose this path.


    Not long after he rode the Thundercloud Boat, he flew to the ce where the Star Shuttle had fallen. Very quickly, he saw Ten Thousand Light and Director Huangfu standing there, six people standing opposite them confronting Ten Thousand Light and Huangfu Qianxing.


    When these people saw Kong Yun riding the Lightning Cloud Boat over, their eyes turned red. The Lightning Cloud Boat was shrouded in lightning, and its body was filled with precious energy. It was absolutely extraordinary. The person riding the boat was only a cucumber egg that had just entered the The universe , and they didn''t care about it at all.


    "We haven''t got the Star Shuttle yet. Another treasure offering has arrived. Opposite us, our conditions have changed. Now, you have to hand over this Star Ship as well. Only then can we spare your lives."


    Kong Yun understood now. They had encountered a treasure seizure this time. There had never been such a chaotic scene in Cosmos City . The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion had been patrolling the city. If anyone dared to have any ill intentions, they would definitely be invited to drink tea by the City Lord''s Mansion. As for whether they would be able toe out alive or not, no one knew.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the City Lord''s Mansion''s sanction?" Kong Yun was puzzled about the identity of this group of people. If he wanted to steal someone''s flying magic treasure, he would most likelye here not long ago. Or perhaps, he would rely on the power of robbing someone else''s flying magic treasure and then reselling it. The flying magic treasure was so valuable that at least five million divine pearls could be sold in one exchange.

 Volume 1 542 Ball Of Light

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 542 Ball Of Light</h4>


    "The City Lord''s Mansion doesn''t care about matters outside Cosmos City . In order to stop that flying magic treasure, I even crippled a Heaven Sealing Net. Therefore, if you want to make up for my loss, I will reluctantly ept your Flying Star Treasure. "Right now, you only have two choices. One is to obediently hand over the Flying Star Treasure, and the other is to force us to kill you before taking away your Flying Star Treasure."


    Looking at how well these people understood Cosmos City, they were still able to take out the Sky Sealing Net. Although Kong Yun did not know what the Sky Sealing Net was, he could guess that this Sky Sealing Net was the culprit behind the rebound of the Ten Thousand Light Star Shuttle from the sky. These people were so professional, they must be bandits who specialized in robbing the Flying Star Treasure industry.


    The six people in front of them were emitting a trace of the aura of Laws. Clearly, all of them were Sage-ranked Universe Great Powers. It was unknown how many percent of these people hadprehended the power of Laws. If they were only mixed up in the first level of the Divine Dao, then Ten Thousand Light alone would be enough to deal with the six of them.


    ording to Kong Yun''s spection, Ten Thousand Light was at least at the third level of the Divine Dao, and it wasn''t easy to defeat the sages on the first two levels.


    No matter what, it was impossible for Ten Thousand Light and Kong Yun to hand over the things in their hands like this. Ten Thousand Light College had never admitted to being scared of this matter, let alone being robbed.


    Kong Yun was even more so. He had always been the only one who robbed others. When did it be someone else''s turn to rob him?


    "Looks like you guys don''t want to hand it over. You really don''t have eyes. You can''t see the situation clearly. You have to let me help you loosen your muscles and bones, but I don''t know how you can survive if I do!"


    The leader of the six pinched the bone in his hand and let out an explosive sound. If he could scare the three of them, it would be best if he could take down the two flying star treasures without making a move. Therefore, he didn''t forget to threaten Kong Yun and the others at thest moment.


    However, he noticed that Kong Yun and the others were still indifferent and didn''t care about his threats at all. He was acting like a clown, and he immediately felt embarrassed and angry.


    "People like you who can''t be picked up should die sooner." The furious leader rushed forward with his saber in hand. The five people behind him also rushed forward along with the boss''s attack.


    Kong Yun and the others didn''t understand why the bandit leader who was still trying to persuade them to hand over the Flying Star Treasure didn''t kill him suddenly became furious and directly rushed forward with his saber in hand.


    However, the few of them weren''t unfamiliar with the world. They didn''t fear the assassination of the six people in front of them at all. Waving their sleeves, countless flickering balls of light flew towards the six of them.


    The ball of light looked like it was real, but it had a harmless appearance. It was soft and waxy, like small balls that flickered with white light. If Kong Yun didn''t know that Ten Thousand Light grasped the Laws of Light, he wouldn''t have guessed that these balls were actually condensed into real light energy.


    "Are you guys going to use this kind of shy attack to resist? Then today is destined to be the day of your death." The leader was still full of confidence. He wielded his saber in both hands, and his momentum was so heavy that he shed towards the ball of light in front of him.


    Not to mention his saber momentum, even the strong winds from the downward sh were enough to disperse these balls. These balls were simply unable to cause any harm to him.


    This saber strike was indeed powerful enough to strike the. This person was clearly proficient in the saber path. He should haveprehended the Laws of Force or the Laws of the Saber. The saber was sharp and Kong Yun felt that there was a sharp cut on his face from a distance. If this saber strike was from a close distance, Kong Yun did not know if his metal defense could withstand this saber strike.


    The heavy saber shed into the weak ball of light. The saber did not stop moving, but the ball of light was not sliced open. Instead, it stuck onto the saber.


    The five people behind the leader also encountered the same situation. Some had balls of light on their hands, some had balls of light on their legs, and one had balls of light on their faces.


    Without exception, all six of them were struck by the ball of light.


    At first, the few of them were still frightened and hurriedly wanted to throw away the ball of light on their bodies, but no matter how much strength they used, they were unable to throw it away.


    The person behind him grasped the Laws of Fire. An azure me emerged from his palm and burned onto the ball of light. However, the me passed through the ball of light without causing any damage to the ball of light.


    The few of them tried all sorts of methods but did not remove the ball of light from their bodies. However, the ball of light did not cause any damage to the few of them.


    Kong Yun looked at the six people jumping in front of him, and his heart was filled with doubt. How could Senior Ten Thousand Light ''s move be so simple? He still remembered that the Light Coffin had sealed the Sage inside. These balls of light definitely couldn''t be used to disgust his opponent.


    "Haha, I thought this move of yours was weird. So it was just pretending. When I kill you, let''s see if these balls of light can continue to stick to our bodies."


    After saying that, the six of them no longer cared about the existence of the ball of light. In any case, it wouldn''t affect them at all. Even the person who was stuck to the ball of light''s face was a little miserable. He couldn''t even see the situation around him. The leaders of the six of them had no choice but to let him rest behind them. Once the five of them killed Ten Thousand Light , these ball of light secret arts would naturally be removed.


    However, the five of them were all carrying balls of light, and they looked like some strange sect. They looked very funny.


    "Close!"


    Seeing the few of them charge forward again, Ten Thousand Light attacked again.


    Under hismand, the countless light balls floating in the air quickly gathered towards the light balls that had stuck to the five people''s bodies. Before they could reach Kong Yun, they werepletely submerged by the light balls, turning into five giant balls.


    The person behind him who was close to the ball of light did not know that hispanion had been drowned by the ball of light. He waited quietly for hispanion to deal with them, so as to eliminate the damned ball of light on his face.


    After the five of them heard the words "merge" from the people who emitted countless balls of light, all of the balls of light rushed towards them. Even if they used all their strength, they were unable to disperse the balls of light.


    "Damn it, I can''t see anything under these balls of light."


    The five of them tried to prate their illusory thoughts into their bodies, but as soon as they left their bodies, they were purified by the light balls outside. They also lost a portion of their spiritual energy, and their five senses were sealed by these light balls.


    Although these balls of light did not have any offensive power, they indirectly caused them to lose theirbat ability. Although they were able to move freely now, they were unable to sense the existence of their opponent at all. Naturally, they could not attack their opponent. Under such circumstances, no matter how strong their opponent was, it would be useless.


    Kong Yun was shocked to see all of this. Five huge balls of light swayed in front of them, and they watched coldly from the side. However, these six people were dealt with by Ten Thousand Light , making Kong Yun''s determination to improve his strength even more resolute.


    The way Ten Thousand Light used the Laws of Light also lit up Kong Yun''s eyes. Only Senior Ten Thousand Light was able to y such tricks on the Laws of Light.


    "Don''t look at me with such admiration. When you reach my level, you will definitely be able to do better than me. My current move can only prevent them from attacking us, but it is still a bit difficult to eliminate them."


    Kong Yun, who had been told by Ten Thousand Light , was filled with fighting spirit. He already had a ticket to breakthrough to the Undying Immortal Realm. Sooner orter, he would see the scenery at that level.


    Senior Ten Thousand Light said that it was a bit difficult, but it wasn''t impossible. It was enough to see that Ten Thousand Light ''s strength might be even stronger than he had imagined.


    Seeing that no matter how hard they struggled, there was no way to disperse the ball of light around them, the leaders of the six finally stopped struggling.


    "I admit defeat today. If you have any conditions, you can bring them up. It won''t be easy for you to kill us."


    The other party was right. It was indeed not easy to kill them. Moreover, it was impossible for them to rob the Flying Star Treasure and resell it. Such a person must have his own roots.


    Seeing that these people had prepared the Sky Sealing Net and were waiting for Ten Thousand Light to appear on the flying shuttle, he thought that he had already prepared. If he killed the other party recklessly, there would probably be no peaceful days in the future.


    Ten Thousand Light ''sprehension of the power of Laws had already reached 70%, and he could go to the fourth level of the Divine Dao to cultivate if heprehended another half of the power of Laws.


    However, this did not mean that Qing Lian and Tong Che were the same. As soon as the six people in front of him drew their sabers, he could feel that the opponent''s power of Laws hadprehended more than 50% of it.


    If the opponent''s forces knew of their own information, then they would be in the open and the opponent would be in the dark, and they would have to send people to ambush Blue Lotus or Tong Che from time to time, then the two of them wouldn''t have to think about cultivating.


    Moreover, there were countless secret arts of the The universe here. No one could tell that the other party would be able to understand their own information. If killing these people would cause inconvenience to the people around him, then the gains would not be worth the losses.


    "Although it''s not easy to kill you, it''s not impossible."


    Ten Thousand Light controlled the ball of light to shine brightly. Even the surrounding space shed with a trace of zing heat. The heat generated by the light could not be underestimated. Evenpared to the fire element, it was not inferior. Not to mention, Ten Thousand Light was an experienced light yer.


    Hearing Ten Thousand Light ''s words, the leaders of the six of them shouted, "Not good. I didn''t expect that my words would arouse the opponent''s desire to win."


    The six of them only felt that the originally harmless ball of light began to emit a zing power at this moment, as if it was going to roast them to a crisp.


    The fire elemental sage among them also released his own fire mes, but it didn''t have any effect at all. Light and heat directly acted on his body, unlike the fire elemental attacks he faced in the past, which couldpletely resist or immunize against partial damage, but he was simply unable to resist light and heat.


    When Kong Yun saw that Ten Thousand Light had only performed a single hand incantation gesture, the ball of light on the six people''s bodies lit up and emitted a tremendous amount of heat. Even though they were standing far away, they could still feel the burning sensation from the ball of light. One could imagine what kind of torture the people at the center of the ball of light were undergoing.


    This time, the person with the ball of light on his face had be the mostfortable of the six people. At least, he wouldn''t be like the other five people who were being roasted from all directions.

 Volume 1 543 Chenu

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 543 Chenu</h4>


    Just as the six of them thought that Ten Thousand Light was going to kill them, the ball of light around them dimmed down. Without the ball of light to continue heating, they finally had a chance to catch their breath.


    "I have already proven to you that I am capable of killing you. Now is the time to let me know what price you are willing to pay for your lives."


    Ten Thousand Light ''s current appearance was extremely simr to that of a great devil, forming a great contrast to the radiance radiating from his entire body.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse. This Dean Ten Thousand Light , who had built the Ten Thousand Light Academy from scratch, was also a ruthless character with an iron-blooded wrist. However, only the enemy could sense his ruthlessness.


    The leaders of the six of them knew that they had encountered a hard nut to crack. It was not a problem even if they were to run in one direction. As long as they were unable to deal with this damned ball of light, even if they ran, they would be in danger again.


    Now that the other party had asked him what he could pay for his life, it proved that there was a chance. He did not treat money more important than his life like others. He could carry it clearly, so the truth that the entire robbery team believed in was: Leave the green mountains behind, not afraid of not having firewood to burn!


    "We still have two Flying Star Treasures to sell. Originally, we were waiting for a good price at the auction. We just happened to meet a few masters. How about exchanging these two Flying Star Treasures for our freedom?"


    Kong Yun knew that the auction house of Shunjin Trading Firm always didn''t ask where the goods came from. Even stolen goods were sold as usual. After all, Shunjin Trading Firm was only a tform. He was only responsible for selling the goods and then drawing a portion of the tform fee. He didn''t care about anything else.


    These robbers were quite bachelors. After losing, they directly took out their stolen goods to redeem themselves. They did not have the slightest bit of resistance. It seemed that they were all a bunch of old fogeys.


    It would be inappropriate to take down the old warship just like that and then let them go. It would be inappropriate to kill them.


    "Take out the Flying Star Treasure you mentioned and let me see if it''s worth the lives of the six of you."


    "What if you take the Flying Star Treasure and don''t let us off?"


    "Do you still have a choice?"


    After saying that, the ball of light attached to the six people''s bodies was about to faintly shine again. The person in the lead did not hesitate and directly tossed out the flying star treasure in the storage space.


    When the two Flying Star Treasures flew out, they were still covered in balls of light. Ten Thousand Light waved his hand and the balls of light attached to the two Flying Star Treasures instantly dispersed, revealing the true colors of the two Flying Star Treasures.


    One shockingly was the Star Shuttle. However, it looked a bit more crude than the Intermediate Star Shuttle in Ten Thousand Light ''s hand. It should be a Basic Star Shuttle.


    The other was a high-grade Star Boat. From these two stolen items, one could see why these people had spent so much effort to intercept their own Star Shuttle.


    The value of these two flying star treasures was notparable to his Intermediate Star Shuttle, let alone the speed of the Intermediate Star Shuttle, they could tell that they were definitely not inferior, so they had this group of people aim at them.


    Flying Star Treasures that could possess such speed were basically major powers in Cosmos City. They were also born on the surface of ten thousand lights, not within the range of the great figures they knew of Cosmos City, so they had a crooked mind. Who knew that this move was actually an expert whoprehended seventy percent of the Laws of ten thousand lights?


    Therefore, he immediately admitted defeat without the slightest hesitation. Hesitation was dangerous for him.


    Although the two flying star treasures weren''t of high value, they happened to be just right. Although the star shuttle was elementary, it only took half a month to fly from the main The universe to Cosmos City . Although it was slower than the intermediate star shuttle, it was just right for the people of the main The universe to use.


    As for the Star Boat, it was suitable for shuttling between Cosmos City and the Divine Dao. After all, the Star Shuttle was more suitable for long-distance flight. The best choice for short-distance flight was the Star Boat.


    Therefore, Ten Thousand Light was very satisfied with these two spoils of war. Furthermore, from this spoils of war, it could be seen that the six people in front of him were most likely the strongest of them. Otherwise, if there were more powerful people, these things would not have been ced on them at all.


    "You''ve already got what you want. You can let us go ording to the agreement, right?"


    The feeling of staying in the white ball of light was about to copse. Everywhere he saw it was a vast expanse of white. What he was even more afraid of was the fear brought about by the five senses being sealed off. Only Ten Thousand Light could hear the voice when he spoke to him. Once Ten Thousand Light did not speak, he would fall into loneliness again.


    "When did I agree to let you go?" The corners of Ten Thousand Light ''s mouth curled into a wicked smile.


    The six of them happily waited for the ball of light to dissipate. They had only lost two Flying Star Treasures. As long as they could survive, they could rob others and earn more money. However, they only had one life, so they could not lose it here.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not wait for the ball of light to dissipate. All he waited for was Ten Thousand Light ''s cold words.


    The leader''s expression immediately darkened. This person was not prepared to let them off at all. This was only to squeeze out their value.


    The other five people''s faces were even more deathly pale. Although the people in this line of work had long been mentally prepared, the worst thing they could do was to die. However, at this juncture, they would discover that things were not as simple as they had imagined. No one was not afraid of death, let alone Ten Thousand Light ''s method of death, which made them feel extremely aggrieved.


    Ten Thousand Light seemed to be able to see through the screen of light and see through the expressions of the six people in the group of light. "Don''t despair yet, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you go."


    These words instantly ignited the hope of being extinguished just now, and the faces of the six people once again shone with brilliance.


    However, cursing Ten Thousand Light in his heart was inevitable. Ten Thousand Light ''s panting almost frightened them to death. The leader''s next curse on the eighteen generations of the Ten Thousand Light Ancestor was about to blurt out, and he could only forcefully suppress it.


    "As long as you sign the blood contract, I promise to let you go."


    The name of the blood contract was not only famous in the main The universe , it was also the same here. As long as the blood contract was signed, the control of his body and soul would be in the hands of the initiator of the contract. With a single thought, Qi Nu would die without a burial ground.


    "Do we have a choice?"


    "The other way is to turn into ashes." Ten Thousand Light ''s voice was extremely cold, without the slightest bit of emotion. It was as simple as killing a pig when it came to deciding whether they lived or died.


    "We agree."


    Even though they had signed the blood contract and be ves without the slightest bit of resistance, it was still better than turning into ashes. The reason why these people robbed was to make a better life or, now, let them choose between life and death. Of course, they had to choose to survive.


    "I''ll let you off easy, brat." Ten Thousand Light turned around and signaled Kong Yun to go up and execute the blood contract on the six people. He was in the Divine Dao. These people were useless to him, and no one could give their backs to such a person in the secret realm.


    Therefore, it was most appropriate to hand over all six of them to Kong Yun to sign the blood contract.


    When he was in Cosmos City, there was no one by his side. With these six guards, he would be much safer. After the Cosmos City tournament ended, he would bring the six of them back to the main The universe for easy use.


    Kong Yun wasn''t pretending. In such arge cosmic city, his strength was very small.


    Although there was Shunjin Trading Firm''s investment behind it, it was not good to trouble Shunjin Trading Firm with anything. Moreover, Shunjin Trading Firm was not the only major force in the entire Cosmos City .


    Kong Yun walked in front of the ball of light and circted his energy. Six blood contracts appeared in front of him. This blood contract only required him to circte his energy in a specific way and construct a contract. The person who signed the contract would then inject blood essence into it and sign it.


    The strength of the blood contract was that Kong Yun didn''t have to pay anything. Furthermore, the blood contract wasn''t made up of the owner''s blood. It waspletelypulsory to take control of the soul from the blood of the person who signed the blood contract voluntarily. It was extremely tyrannical.


    "Give me your blood essence."


    Ten Thousand Light did not remove the ball of light. If the restriction of the ball of light was removed, these people might use some secret technique to escape.


    Hearing Ten Thousand Light ask them to hand over their blood essence, the six of thempletely gave up. If it wasn''t for their willingness, no one else would be able to obtain it. At the moment of death, the blood essence in a person''s body would also be ordinary blood, unless he used a special method to condense it into blood beads before he died.


    Therefore, if they wanted to sign the blood contract, they had to surrender their blood essence voluntarily. If these six people were willing to die, they wouldn''t have any way to forcefully sign the blood contract.


    The six of them forced out a drop of blood essence and controlled the blood essence to slowly fly out of the ball of light. Under the intentional control of Ten Thousand Light, the blood essence passed through the ball of light without any hindrance.


    A single drop of blood essence was enough to sign the contract.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the six drops of blood essence flew out of their master''s control towards the six blood deeds in front of Kong Yun. The moment he touched the blood energy, it exploded into a blood mist that waspletely absorbed by the blood deeds. The blood essence turned into red dots of light and flew into Kong Yun''s body.


    Instantly, six more people came into contact with him, just like how he felt when he signed the blood contract at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. With a thought, the lives and deaths of the six people were all under his control.


    After the blood contract was signed, the six of them did not have much of a feeling. They only vaguely felt as if their souls were covered in ayer of mist, but there was no strange feeling.


    "This is the blood contract?" The leader asked suspiciously in his heart. The blood contract gave him an ordinary feeling. It was not as terrifying as the rumors had it.


    Ten Thousand Light took a step forward. At this moment, all of the ball of light dissipated, and the five senses that he had lost returned to the six of them.


    A saber light suddenly appeared, and an icy metallic color streaked across Kong Yun''s body.


    After recovering his five senses, the leader of the six charged towards Kong Yun, who was closest to him. This Drawing Saber sh was a unique skill he had painstakingly practiced for many years. It was extremely fast, so fast that no one could react.


    Once, he used this move to defraud his surrender, killing many people with higher cultivation than him, not to mention that the person in front of him was just a mere Starfield Master. As long as he was killed, the rubbish blood contract would most likely be invalidated. At that time, they would immediately flee this ce.

 Volume 1 544 Invitation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 544 Invitation</h4>


    However, just as the Drawing Saber sh was about to touch Kong Yun, the leader''s pupils lost focus and instantly dted. The power of the Drawing Saber sh also lost its supply, and it copsed onto the metal shield in front of Kong Yun.


    The leader of the six did not create a single ripple. Under the influence of inertia, he flew far away. Then, hended heavily on the ground and did not get up again.


    Kong Yun despised these cheap bones. He always liked to make a fool of himself after he had signed the blood contract. He wanted to test the power of the blood contract. This time, he didn''t have the heart to endure it anymore. The number of these people was enough, so it didn''t matter to kill one. The remaining five would be more obedient. Even if they were the remaining Qi ves, it didn''t matter if the Qi ves who hadn''t died were strong.


    "You''ve already seen his fate. I don''t want such a thing to happen again."


    The remaining five people had to stand behind them obediently. They were all watching the death of the leader. However, the organization that was originally gathered for the sake of profit did not have much emotion. The death of the leader was to let them realize that if they had any ill intentions, they would immediately die.


    "I will cancel your blood contract in three years. As long as you work hard for me during this period, you will naturally be released after three years."


    Kong Yun was well aware of the essence of the matter of hitting a big stick and giving him a sweet date. If they had no hope of doing anything for him, it was inevitable that they would not ck off. However, if they knew that they had the chance to regain their freedom in the future, they would definitely do their best to serve him.


    In fact, it was true. The five of them immediately returned to the t ground from the valley. Three years was only a short time for them. Furthermore, they had already signed a blood contract. Kong Yun did not need to lie to them. Therefore, as long as he worked as a servant for the person in front of him for three years, he would be able to regain his freedom.


    Recalling the tragic situation of their leader, they couldn''t help but feel regret for their leader. As long as they waited a little longer, they would see hope for freedom. Why would they have to give up their lives for three years?


    "Alright, you guys should disperse first. Don''t be too far away from Cosmos City . Wait for my orders at any time."


    The five of them immediately turned around and left, quickly disappearing from Kong Yun''s sight.


    After obtaining the blood contract, when he wanted to find these people, he could contact them directly through the blood contract in his body. Kong Yun was not worried that these people would escape. After signing the blood contract, even if Kong Yun fled to another The universe , Qi Nu would still die if he had any killing intent. It was useless to run as far as possible.


    Seeing that Kong Yun had already subdued the five of them, Ten Thousand Light took out his flying shuttle again.


    Although there was such an episode, he still had to leave. If he waste, he probably wouldn''t have the time to rush back to participate in the auction of Shunjin Trading Firm. Coincidentally, this was arge-scale auction of Shunjin Trading Firm. It only happened once every few years, so Ten Thousand Light also wanted to participate to see if there was anything he needed.


    "I''ll wait for you at the academy." Director Huangfu waved his hand at Kong Yun and stepped into the flying shuttle.


    This time, the flying shuttle did not encounter any obstacles and turned into a streak of starlight as it rushed out of the universe.


    As soon as Principal Ten Thousand Light left, he was at ease. There was still an entire week before the auction began. He needed to have his own eyes in Cosmos City. The five people he had just epted were from the gray world of Cosmos City. It was perfect for him to use them as his eyes.


    The five people who had just flown a short distance away received Kong Yun''s orders to gather information about the people from the various major powers in Cosmos City , as well as the people participating in the Cosmos Citypetition.


    If he wanted to gain a foothold in Cosmos City , he still had to have some understanding of the various forces. Kong Yun was not a person who was afraid of things, but he was someone who was absolutely not willing to suffer losses. Only by knowing himself and his enemies would he be able to survive a hundred battles.


    When he returned to Cosmos City, he didn''t see anyone else. Only Hai Zi sent him an invitation card. It was precisely Seventh Mother ''s invitation toe to the Spring Pavilion tomorrow to participate in the exchange gathering of the young geniuses of Cosmos City.


    He and Seventh Mother had only met for a short time that day at the Lai Chun Pavilion. There was no intersection. At this moment, the invitation seemed to have a different purpose. After all, Hai Zi had said that Seventh Mother ''s invitation had always only been sent to influential figures in Cosmos City . Even a Shi n adopted son like Shi Wu Cheng did not receive an invitation letter. Only Shi Xue Ren received an invitation letter.


    To Cosmos Sess, he was only a neer, not famous at all. Shi Wu Cheng was excluded just because he was not the direct son of the Shi n. It could be seen how strict Seventh Mother''s invitation was.


    Could it be that Seventh Mother had guessed that Shunjin Trading Firm''s Grand Perfection of the Universe was her?


    He had no doubt about the Shunjin Trading Firm''s ability to keep secrets, but it was hard to guarantee that anyone would notice him, and if they contacted his ce of residence, they would be able to easily guess the truth.


    That day, Seventh Mother kicked Shi Wu Cheng out of the Spring Pavilion. After that, she even nced at him. This Seventh Mother had no intention of harming him. Moreover, even if she encountered a genius like herself, she would try to recruit him first. Therefore, he would definitely be invited tomorrow. He was also very interested in the mysterious forces behind Seventh Mother.


    Being able to notice him and guess his identity would definitely not be simple. After all, he was not the only one living in Shunjin Trading Firm''s residence. It was not something a small force could do to investigate one by one.


    Kong Yun could already imagine how much of a sensation he would bring to the young geniuses of Cosmos City when he appeared at the gathering that Seventh Mother had stopped tomorrow.


    There would definitely be people who resented Kong Yun because they saw an unknown person in the same position as them. At that time, Kong Yun would definitely be at the forefront of the storm, and they didn''t know what Seventh Mother wanted to do.


    Tomorrow, even if it was the Dragon Pool Tiger''s Cave, Kong Yun would definitely not be absent. This was a good opportunity to experience the strength of the younger generation of Cosmos City . It was a good opportunity to meet the opponents he might encounter in the Cosmos City Grand Competition in advance.


    After receiving the invitation card, Shi Xueren also ran over and showed off to Kong Yun with the invitation card from Seventh Mother.


    "Kong Yun, this is the invitation from the number one beauty in Cosmos City. She invited me to attend the gathering of young geniuses in Cosmos City tomorrow. Do you want to go?" Shi Xueren looked at Kong Yun proudly. The people in Cosmos City who could get invitations were all elites. Not only were they powerful, they also had family background. Therefore, having Seventh Mother ''s invitation was definitely something worth showing off.


    "Can I attend this party without an invitation?"


    "Of course not, but with me here, you can bring one more person to the party. You cane with me tomorrow."


    Shi Xueren''s answer was within Kong Yun''s expectations. Since Seventh Mother ''s invitation card was so rare, there would definitely not be many people who would get it. Tomorrow''s gathering would definitely be very deserted.


    However, if each invitation card could bring one more person, the number of people would double. These people with quotas would invite geniuses without family background to the gathering, so that most of the geniuses in Cosmos City would be included.


    In the end, the people who didn''t attend the party were probably the kind of people who weren''t popr and weren''t strong.


    Therefore, Seventh Mother''s method was generally fair. After all, those who could obtain the invitation would be the first in the younger generation of Cosmos City. Most of the people who were brought here would also be in the second. After all, it was not ruled out that there would be people who would bring their rtives to experience the grand scene or sell the quota to someone else.


    No matter what, tomorrow''s gathering would not be boring. Kong Yun had long wanted to see what level of geniuses in Cosmos City were. Although he was confident that he would win the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament, he could not underestimate the geniuses in Cosmos City .


    "Of course I''m going, but I''m going by myself."


    Kong Yun took out his invitation card and waved it in front of Shi Xueren.


    ''"You already have an invitation, why are you asking me? Why would Seventh Mother send you an invitation? It''s all thanks to my kindness. Since you can enter by yourself, then I''ll give Shi Wu the position to lead the people."


    Shi Xueren was so angry that she turned around and left. She originally thought that Kong Yun would show off, and then she would bring Kong Yun to this party the next day. However, Seventh Mother also sent Kong Yun an invitation card. She was being too amorous.


    No matter what, Shi Wu Cheng was still a member of the Shi n. No matter how much water flowed out of the outsiders'' fields, since Kong Yun did not need it, she could only bring Shi Wu Cheng tomorrow.


    Kong Yun was confused behind him. Originally, he only wanted to tease his sister, but Shi Xueren suddenly became angry, making him unable to react at all.


    "Little sister, don''t be angry. I''ll sell my spot and buy you delicious food, okay?"


    He didn''t know anyone in Cosmos City, so selling this quota was the best choice. In any case, Seventh Mother, as the initiator of the gathering, had never forbidden buying and selling quotas. Because every gathering was prepared ording to double the number of invitations sent out, wasting the quota was not a good thing.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Perhaps Kong Yun said that the other Shi Xueren did not feel anything, but the moment she heard the money, Shi Xueren forgot the displeasure in front of her, as long as she had free money!


    Seeing that Shi Xueren''s face changed so quickly, Kong Yun helplessly smiled. He could be considered to have found the pain point of his cheap sister. No matter how angry he was, as long as he raised the money, he would definitely be fine. However, this was exactly what he wanted, because he just happened to notck money!


    There was also a way to buy and sell the spots for the Spring Pavilion Gathering. It was impossible for them to swagger in the market, let alone sell them at the Spring Pavilion.


    Kong Yun was directly taken to the Myriad Arrivals Restaurant in Cosmos City by Shi Xueren. This ce only served delicacies, unlike the Lai Chun Pavilion, which had entertainment services, but it was also a good ce to talk.


    Every time Seventh Mother held a gathering, many talented youths would appear in the Wai Restaurant. It was for no other reason than to trade Seventh Mother''s gathering spots here.


    Unfortunately, there were quite a few talented people here, but there weren''t many avable for sale.


    "I''ve brought the ce. It just so happens that you''ll have a big meal here after you sell the spots."


    The food in the Wai Restaurant was not simple. The restaurant would purchase many natural materials from the trading house every month for cooking, so the price of the top-grade food here was extremely expensive. She, the eldest young miss of the Shunjin Trading Company, had not eaten it many times before.

 Volume 1 545 Wanlai Restaurant

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 545 Wai Restaurant</h4>


    As soon as Kong Yun entered the Wai Restaurant, he immediately felt his horizons widen. Different from the exquisite warmth of the Lai Chun Pavilion, the Wai Restaurant was a model of luxury. Just from the decoration, the Wai Restaurant had earned quite a bit of money.


    There was also a spatial array set up inside. The poption of Cosmos City was not a small number. Even the number of young geniuses was considerable. If the space inside Wai Restaurant wasn''trge, it wouldn''t be able to amodate so many people.


    Many young geniuses who had not received invitations hade here today in order to have a chance to obtain a small number of spots for sale at a time.


    If Shi Xueren hadn''t brought him here, he might have gone to the market and asked how to sell the quotas.


    Many of the young geniuses were not only because of Cosmos City''s geniuses at the gathering, but also because they wanted to take a closer look at Seventh Mother .


    Seventh Mother''s reputation as the number one beauty in Cosmos City was not for fame, but for beauty.


    Anyone who performs an excellent job at the party may win the favor of Seventh Mother.


    After all, Seventh Mother also represented a hidden force behind her. It seemed that the Spring Pavilion had always been strong, and this force could not be underestimated.


    Many people participated in the Cosmos City Martial Competition not only for the sake of obtaining the top ten rewards, but also for the sake of winning the favor of great figures.


    Evidently, in the Divine Dao, including the Cosmos City , there was no way for a single person to mix up. If you were favored by a great figure, you would know the results of the various powers'' own exploration of the Divine Dao and have the chance to go to a secret realm that was exclusively upied by the great powers.


    The four cultivation resources of the Couple of Wealth technique instantly possessed the Couple of Wealth technique. As long as you were outstanding enough, all three of them would be provided by major powers. The prerequisite was for them to see the value of their investment, just like the Shunjin Trading Firm had decided to invest in Kong Yun in advance.


    Kong Yun had the possibility of stepping into the Undying Immortal Realm, so Shunjin Trading Firm had spared no effort to reach a cooperation with Kong Yun from the beginning. The strong support of Shunjin Trading Firm was not empty words.


    An expert''s advancement to a faction was significant, so every faction would choose a young expert they liked in the Cosmos City tournament and issue an invitation. As long as they didn''t harm the faction''s foundation, they would definitely be able to make a profit without losing money.


    "There are a total of three spots today. Young Master, please prepare the divine pearl and begin the auction in two hours!"


    After saying that, the shopkeeper of the restaurant also retreated, and the noisy discussion in the restaurant resumed.


    Kong Yun originally thought that there would be various requirements for the quota sale, or perhaps it would be in the form of a barter. He didn''t expect that it would be a small-scale auction. It would be given to whoever had more money.


    However, it was also true that those who wanted to be favors had already given their spots to poor children from poor families without any money, so they would not sell the spots in their hands at all.


    Because the sale was apletely equivalent transaction, if the two sides exchanged, no one would owe him anything, and there would be no friendship between them.


    "You poor bastard, what are you doing here?"


    "Everyone, look! Our Cosmos City''s genius vagrants are here. I wonder if you can afford the Wai Restaurant?"


    As soon as a inly dressed young man entered the door, he was surrounded by many people around him. His mocking voice filled the entire space. Since no one had made a move, the restaurant did not send anyone to take care of him. The distinguished guests were all on the second floor, and the voice of the hall could not be heard, so they were left to make trouble.


    "Go away!" Xue Yifan knew that his purpose today was toe here and try to take a spot at the Seventh Mother''s banquet. He had a reason to meet Seventh Mother, so he had saved up a lot of money to buy a spot here.


    He knew that the Wai Restaurant had rules that they couldn''t make a move. If they made a move, they would be chased out of the restaurant, so he had to endure it.


    "Oh, poor guy told me to go away. I won''t go away. You don''t want to see what kind of ce this is. Can you afford it?"


    "Shopkeeper, when did Wai Restaurant have a reason not to let guests in?"


    Xue Yifan ignored the provocative person in front of him. His goal today was only to obtain that spot. Nothing else mattered.


    If it weren''t for the quota, he wouldn''t have chosen to use this method to find the shopkeeper of Wai Restaurant to rescue him. Doing so would definitely offend the shopkeeper. However, he had prepared for so long, so he couldn''t let these curfews slip by.


    The shopkeeper who was originally watching from the side was brought up by the victim just like that. He had no choice but to perform his duties and walk forward.


    "Young Master, you must be joking. We are all guests here. How can the Wai Restaurant not let guests in?"


    The shopkeeper then turned around and said, "Please give me some face. Don''t make things difficult for this young master."


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s appearance, the others couldn''t continue to make trouble. Even though Shopkeeper Tong looked polite now, anyone who really didn''t give her face would be courting death.


    "That''s fine. For Shopkeeper Tong''s sake, I''ll spare you today. Let''s see how you, a vagrant from the famous Cosmos City , can afford to buy a spot for the Seventh Mother''s banquet."


    The leader had already dismounted from the donkey, and the rest of them followed suit. However, when they left, they did not forget to look at Xue Yifan with contempt, and there were also some who did not forget to mock him.


    Xue Yifan ignored them and went straight into the hall to find a ce to sit.


    Kong Yun also found it interesting. This person was nicknamed a homeless man in Cosmos City by the people around him. He looked very in. He didn''t know what he would bring to participate in the auction at that time.


    "Stop looking. Let''s go. We still need to sell quotas."


    Shi Xueren urged Kong Yun. The hall was filled with smoke and miasma. There were already many people staring at her. Shi Xueren was not an unknown person in Cosmos City. On the contrary, many people knew her.


    It was precisely because of this many gazes that she did not want to stay here for a while longer. She hurriedly told the shopkeeper about her intention to sell the quota and then went to the second floor to rest.


    " Shi Wu Cheng , isn''t that your sister?" A table on the second floor noticed the situation downstairs. Although each private room had its own formation, Shi Wu Cheng ''s table only activated the sound instion and did not open the barrier that blocked his line of sight.


    Shi Wu Cheng turned around and saw that it was indeed Shi Xue Ren, but the figure beside him was the object of his gritted teeth and hatred for the past few days. Now, this older sister of his actually brought this man here to eat!


    The people beside him only saw Shi Wu Cheng ''s face slowly turn ashen. The wine cup in his hand was crushed under the tremendous force. It could be seen that Shi Wu Cheng was extremely furious.


    "Let''s go down and take a look at this pretty boy." Shi Wu Cheng spoke, and the surrounding people followed suit.


    Many of the younger generation in Cosmos City knew that Shi Wu Cheng ''s feelings for his sister were different. Looking at Shi Wu Cheng ''s angry appearance and the man beside Shi Xueren, everyone had some enlightenment in their hearts. The rumors were true.


    "Are you addicted to being a pretty boy? I already know that your family will support you. Xue Ren will also give you a spot. Are you still bringing her here to disgust me?"


    As soon as Shi Wu Cheng came out, he cursed at Kong Yun. Kong Yun was an intruder to Shi Wu Cheng , so he forcefully interrupted him and took away many things that belonged to him.


    "Shi Wu Cheng!"


    Without waiting for Shi Xueren to speak, Shi Wu Cheng sternly stopped Shi Xueren''s words, "This is between me and this man. Shut up."


    Shi Xueren had never seen her younger brother reveal such an expression before, and she was really stunned for a moment.


    "What? Don''t you dare to say anything? I really don''t know what Daddy likes about you, but he actually agreed to invest in you. I don''t care what happens to you and your family, please stay away from Xue Ren!"


    "Shi Xueren is not an idiot. Since when do you need to express her opinion? What do I have to do with her? Does it have anything to do with you? If you can make a move, don''tpete!"


    Kong Yun ignored Shi Wu Cheng ''s existence and walked past Shi Wu Cheng to the second floor.


    When Shi Xueren heard Kong Yun call her an idiot, she reacted and hurriedly chased after Kong Yun upstairs, "You are the idiot!"


    Seeing that the two of them had ignored him, Shi Wu Cheng''s veins burst out, but he endured it forcefully. Shopkeeper Tong was right beside him. He could guess that Shopkeeper Tong would immediately send someone to invite him out after he attacked.


    Although he knew that the n had chosen to support Kong Yun, he was very surprised and puzzled, but he still chose to ept it. The n head''s decision was not something anyone could influence, not even Shi Xueren.


    Therefore, he could guess that Shi Xueren''s invitation card would definitely give Kong Yun a spot. This banquet could be said to be the first appearance of their generation of young geniuses, and it was also extremely important to him. He hade to Wai Restaurant today to bid for a spot.


    In the end, he saw Shi Xueren bringing Kong Yun here. How could he not be angry? Kong Yun must have brought Shi Xueren here to demonstrate with him.


    Shi Xueren was stunned earlier. She waspletely stunned by Shi Wu Cheng ''s appearance. When she chased after Kong Yun, she did not forget to turn around and say to Shi Wu Cheng , "Come with me to the banquet of Seventh Mother tomorrow!"


    Kong Yun himself had an invitation card. He didn''t need this spot anymore. Shi Xueren had long wanted to tell Shi Wu Cheng about this spot. Now that she happened to meet him, she directly agreed to meet Shi Wu Cheng at the entrance of the Spring Pavilion tomorrow to join Seventh Mother ''s banquet.


    Shi Wu Cheng was also stunned when he heard this. Seeing Shi Xueren trotting upstairs, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    "So Xue Ren is still thinking about me, hehe." Shi Wu Cheng smiled foolishly. He swept away his previous rage. Since there were already spots avable, there was no need to wait for the spots to be auctioned.


    "Brothers, it''s my treat. Let''s eat directly." After saying that, he brought his fox friend and dog friend back to the private room on the second floor. He no longer waited for the auction and directly instructed the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Shi Xueren trotted to catch up with Kong Yun. Seeing that Kong Yun was able to sit down properly, she gave up on the idea of retaliating against Kong Yun. "You actually dare to call me an idiot. I''m going to order all the meals in the Wai Restaurant today. Don''t be unable to pay the bill at that time!"


    She licked her lips with ill intentions and relied on this excuse to satisfy her appetite.

 Volume 1 546 Auction Quota

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 546 Auction Quota</h4>


    "It''s up to you. As long as you can finish eating, you should work harder." Kong Yun hade out this time to make Shi Xueren happy, so spending a little was nothing.


    "That''s what you said."


    Shi Xueren looked at the menu and ordered.


    "This Blizzard Orange Shrimp doesn''t need a romantic dragon sting. Have one for each of the other specialties."


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen such a way of ordering dishes. However, looking at the dense menu, Kong Yun broke out in cold sweat. No matter how expensive these dishes were, due to their nature, they wouldn''t be expensive anywhere. He didn''t care about money, but he was surprised by Shi Xueren''s appetite.


    Seeing Kong Yun staring at him seriously, Shi Xueren couldn''t help but blush, "Don''t you know that it''s a blessing to be able to eat?"


    Kong Yun suppressed hisughter and said seriously, "Yes, yes, yes, it''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    After the waiter came in, Kong Yun directly handed his invitation card to the waiter. Shi Xueren said that this was a necessary process for selling quotas. The Wai Restaurant had to test the authenticity of the invitation card so that they could join the auction.


    There was no need to worry about the safety of giving the invitation card to the waiter. It was because there were names on the invitation cards. If anyone took someone else''s invitation card to the Spring Pavilion to attend the party, they would have to wait for Seventh Mother to stay in the Spring Pavilion forever!


    After a while, the waiter took back the invitation card and respectfully handed it to Kong Yun.


    "Gentlemen, the shopkeeper has instructed us to erase 20% of the consumption of the two distinguished guests today."


    After the waiter left the room, Shopkeeper Tong''s voice rang out in the hall of Wai Restaurant, "Half an hourter, there will be a total of four spots for sale!"


    With another slot, everyone in the hall became excited. One more slot was equivalent to one more possibility.


    Half an hour passed in a sh. During this period of time, there were no idents and there were no more spots. However, four spots were enough to satisfy the people below. There weren''t many people with real wealth and strength, and four spots were enough. Those poor families that didn''t have money and had poor poprity didn''t even need to consider this matter.


    "All of you must havee here for the spots for the Seventh Mother''s banquet. Without further ado, we will start auctioning the four spots now."


    "The first spot is from the Chen n''s Young Master Chen Tianchi. The starting bid will be one million divine pearls, and each increase will not be less than 100,000 divine pearls."


    Kong Yun did not expect that the starting bid for a banquet spot would be so high. A million divine pearls wasparable to the iplete Heavenly Treasure Battle Cloak in the outer hall of Shunjin Trading Firm.


    Moreover, this was only the starting price. The final price definitely wouldn''t stop there. Kong Yun didn''t understand what attracted people to Seventh Mother''s banquet and made others pay such a high price.


    If he was Seventh Mother, he would definitely sell all of these spots. Those who had the ability would naturally think of a way to obtain the spots, and he would also obtain a good harvest.


    However, thinking of this, Kong Yun smiled embarrassedly. Seventh Mother''s Lai Chun Pavilion was a huge money-making machine. There was still a need to sell quotas to earn money there. If that was the case, there was no need for her to host a banquet.


    "Four million, bid four million!"


    "4.1 million."


    "Ten million!"


    "11. 1 million."


    "12,000,000. Jiang Dafu, can you do it? Isn''t it embarrassing to add 100,000 yuan to it?"


    Jiang Dafu, who the young man spoke of, had a dark face. This person opened his mouth. There was no need for him to continue raising the price like this. Anyway, this was only the first spot. There were three more spots left.


    "12,000,000 once, 12,000,000 twice, 12,000,000 times! Deal, this spot belongs to Number Three."


    "Thank you, Da Fu!" Number Three cupped his hands towards Jiang Dafu, but his face was slowly filled with pride. There was no trace of gratitude at all.


    "Now, the second spot will be auctioned. The spot wille from the Guo n''s Young Master Guo Wei."


    "Ten million!"


    This time, Jiang Dafu directly called the price to 10 million, hoping that others would retreat in the face of difficulties. Wang Tian, who had previously fought with him on the 3rd, had already obtained the quota, so no one should offer a higher price.


    Just as the shopkeeper called out a second time, the number four beside Wang Tian called out, "13 million."


    "Chen Qian, are you going to fight me too?"


    "So what if I go against you? You have the ability to outbid me."


    Jiang Dafu told himself that there were two more spots left, so there was no need to fight for the second spot.


    Jiang Dafu, who was ring angrily, finally sat down. After no one bid, this spot was given to Number Four Chen Qian.


    Kong Yun had been observing everyone in the hall. At first, the Cosmos City vagrant Xue Yifan didn''t move at all. He sat there quietly and watched the people in the arena bidding for each other.


    There were still two spots left. I wonder what chance this person would have to win a spot. Even though the bidding in front of him stopped at 6 million yuan, in fact, many people were waiting for the spots at the back. They couldn''t help but make their move at the back.


    Therefore, it was very likely that the price would get higher and higher. These three and four were smart, using words to shock others. They had to take the spots long ago to watch the people behind them steal the dog''s blood.


    "The third spot is Miss Yuan Qingqing from the Yuan n."


    "Five million!"


    Jiang Dafu did not hesitate to bid another five million yuan. Wang Tian and Chen Qian had already bid for the spots. Right now, no one should fight him to the death. Quote a price first and then take it slowly.


    Then someone quoted, "5.1 million."


    "5.5 million."


    "Seven million."


    Jiang Dafu clenched his teeth and bid, "Ten million!"


    "11 million!"


    His price was instantly swept down. Not only was his expression extremely ugly, but Xue Yifan''s expression was also ugly not far away.


    Xue Yifan had originally thought that the price of the third spot woulde down, but by the time the fourth spot arrived, he would be able to take it.


    However, he didn''t expect the price of the quota to be higher and higher. He only had ten million divine pearls on him. If he continued to develop like this, it would be impossible for him to win the quota.


    Jiang Dafu was clearly aware of this. The penultimate spot was fine. If it was thest spot, thepetition would be even more intense.


    He gritted his teeth and finally decided to bid: "12 million!"


    The few of them took turns to bid, each with a million dors. Only when Jiang Dafu shouted for fifteen million did the hall quieten down.


    "Congrattions on winning the third spot on the 17th. From now on, the fourth spot is from Kong Yun."


    The auctioneers of the first three spots were all the sessors of famous families in Cosmos City . Whoever Kong Yun was made the people in the hall confused.


    The rules for issuing invitations to Seventh Mother were extremely strict. The forces would definitely be considered. However, they had never heard of Kong Yun before, let alone the fact that Cosmos City did not have the Kong Family at all.


    However, since this spot was avable for auction, it proved that the shopkeeper of Wai Restaurant had verified his invitation card. Those of them who did not have an invitation card could only be envious and did not care if others were qualified to have an invitation card.


    However, in a private room on the second floor, Shi Wu Cheng ''s expression turned bad again. He naturally knew who Kong Yun was. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to obtain an invitation card. Shi Xueren gave it to him because Kong Yun didn''t need this spot. He was so happy just now because of this!


    Instantly, he felt that the warmth in his heart had all turned into anger. He was only worthy of using the extra items, just like an unnecessary person.


    "Kong Yun, don''t you like Shi Xueren? Wait!" Shi Wu Cheng had already thought of how to deal with Kong Yun, so his mood naturally eased a lot.


    The surrounding people seemed to have sensed Shi Wu Cheng''s low pressure. After asking, Shi Wu Cheng changed back to his smiling face and greeted his fox friend and dog friend to continue eating and drinking happily.


    Thest spot was as Kong Yun had expected. The pricepetition was extremely intense. It quickly climbed to 17 million, and the trend didn''t stop. There were still many wealthy people in Cosmos City . They didn''t want to be the wrongdoers in front of them. Now that there was only one spot left, they couldn''t do it properly. They could only regret why they hadn''t made a move on the top three spots.


    However, even if they made a move, they might not be able to bid higher than Wang Tian and Chen Qian. Their family background could be said to be the top two of everyone in the hall. Not bidding would only save them some money.


    "19 million!"


    A young man in the hall shouted out a price of 19 million yuan. The others were silent. The price was already very high, and no one was going to bid anymore. Spending such arge amount of money to attend the banquet of Seventh Mother might not necessarily be able to get the same value in return. Therefore, the others did not add anything else after considering it for a while.


    "19 million once, 19 million twice ¡­"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Xue Yifan, who had been looked down upon by many people, stood up and interrupted the shopkeeper''s shouting.


    Shopkeeper Tong was originally somewhat dissatisfied with this Xue Yifan using him to rescue him. Now that Xue Yifan had interrupted his auction, he immediately waved his hand and prepared for someone to fork him out.


    "Young Master Kong, I hope you can sell me this spot for ten million. This spot is very important to me!"


    Xue Yifan''s eyes turned red. Saying such shameless words had already hurt his self-esteem greatly. However, in order to meet Seventh Mother , he had to do this. Otherwise, he would have to wait another five years.


    Although the people around him who had just mocked Xue Yifan were shocked that Xue Yifan actually had ten million yuan in family resources, they still disdained Xue Yifan''s behavior of wanting to cut off his beard at a low price.


    "A poor man is a poor man. If you want a spot, you can bid. If you can''t afford it, what are you pretending to be here for?"


    Shopkeeper Tong was toozy to say so much. He directly shouted, "Someone, bring this Young Master Xue out. The temple is small, and there is no room for this Great Buddha."


    Xue Yifan became anxious. This was his only chance. If Manager Tong kicked him out, everything would be settled. He would be under martialw around the Spring Pavilion tomorrow. He wouldn''t even be able to break through.


    "Young Master Kong, I have no choice but to get this spot. Please!" Xue Yifan''s eyes were red and he stood straight.

 Volume 1 547 Message

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 547 Message</h4>


    Xue Yifan said such shameless words in front of so many people. This scene touched Kong Yun''s heart. He looked much like him who had just traveled to the The universe . Now, everything was fought step by step. It was not easy to say. He might as well hear what this person had to say.


    "Come on up, let me hear what you have to say."


    "Young Master Kong, what about this spot?"


    The person who received the invitation card was not simple. Manager Tong did not want to offend Kong Yun, so he was very polite to Kong Yun.


    The ck-clothed youth who bought the spot for 19 million also stood up. "I''ve already taken the spot. I don''t think there''s any doubt about that, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t Wan Lai Restaurant''s reputation be ruined?"


    Kong Yun said again, "The auction will continue. I just want to hear what this little brother has to do. Maybe I can help him."


    "Thank you, Young Master Kong." The ck-clothed youth bowed towards the second floor, thanking Kong Yun.


    "The fourth spot belongs to Number 33! All the spots have been auctioned off. Those who have won the spots, please eat first and wait for the invitation holder toe down for a meeting."


    The reason why they had to meet was purely because they had to make an appointment to attend the banquet the next day. Otherwise, they would not be able to find anyone the next day, and the person who obtained the quota would simply not be able to enter the banquet. This would smash the signboard of Wai Restaurant.


    When Xue Yifan heard that Kong Yun still gave the spot to the ck-clothed youth who had offered 19 million yuan, his heart instantly cooled down. However, the overall situation had been decided, and he was unable to change it.


    However, since Kong Yun had asked him to go up, he could only go up and touch hope.


    Shi Xueren had a puzzled expression on her face. In her opinion, there was no need to interfere in such a sh*tty matter.


    Kong Yun would not tell Shi Xueren that he remembered him from Xue Yifan''s red eyes and straight standing posture. Even so, he could only try to ask Xue Yifan what he wanted to do at the banquet. If he could help, he would help instead of giving him the spot directly.


    Selling a spot for 19 million wasn''t a small number, so Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t give such arge number of divine pearls to someone he had never seen before.


    Xue Yifan thought for a while and walked into Kong Yun''s private room. Compared to face, the quota was more important.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Shi Xueren, who was crazily eating a big meal. Originally, he was worried that the eldest miss of the Shi n would look down on him. However, Shi Xueren''s attention waspletely focused on the big meal in front of him. She did not even nce at Xue Yifan.


    Xue Yifanughed self-deprecatingly. His identity was indeed not worthy of being noticed by a nobledy like the eldest miss of the Shi n. However, Kong Yun''s identity was truly unfathomable to him.


    An unknown person could obtain an invitation from Seventh Mother. Perhaps the other party could really help him.


    "Brother Kong asked me toe, but there are still spots left for me to sell? I only have ten million divine pearls right now. If Brother Kong sells them to me at the auction price, can you allow me to owe the missing nine million yuan on credit for a period of time?"


    "I don''t have any spots here anymore. There''s no need to look at Xue Ren. Her spots are for her younger brother."


    Kong Yun''s words shattered the hope that had arisen in Xue Yifan''s heart. All the spots for the banquet now belonged to him, and he didn''t even know the other geniuses in Cosmos City who had invitations. His hopes of attending the banquet werepletely gone.


    Xue Yifan''s face was already filled with despair, and he almost couldn''t stand on his knees.


    The Cosmos City Tournament was held once every five years, and so was Seventh Mother ''s banquet. Could it be that he wanted to wait for the next five years?


    ''"Aren''t you going to tell me why you want to get a spot at the banquet so badly? This kind of prepetition gathering of geniuses is only formunication purposes at most. You can focus your attention on the futurepetition, not on this shy banquet."


    Kong Yun did not understand why the quota for the banquet could be sold for tens of millions of dors. In fact, his quota was sold for 19 million dors at the end of the banquet.


    In the end, there were only four spots left at such a high price. It could be seen that the others valued the spots very much.


    However, in Kong Yun''s eyes,pared to this quota, the value of the 19 million divine pearls was a little higher. With 19 million divine pearls, he could bring back more resources to the main The universe , or buy one or two top grade star treasures. All of them were much more useful than the quota for the Rolling Stone Banquet.


    "Kong Yun, don''t tell me you don''t know the benefits of the Seventh Mother''s banquet!"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s understanding of the banquet, Shi Xueren stopped. Kong Yun, who had received the invitation from Seventh Mother, did not know what benefits Seventh Mother''s banquet would bring. Otherwise, why did the geniuses in Cosmos City flock to the banquet?


    ''"Seventh Mother has prepared the Divine Wine Golden Wind Jade Dew for all the people attending the banquet. This wine can permanently strengthen one''s perception of the power of the Laws and will greatly assist one''s progress in the future. Otherwise, why do you think these people would want to get a spot at the Seventh Mother''s banquet even if they squeeze their scalps?"


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of the mysteries of the Seventh Mother''s banquet. If there was such a treasure, the quota for the banquet was indeed worth ten million yuan. It was even worth it no matter how much it was. Permanently increasing his perception of the power of Laws, it could be said that such a treasure was even more precious than a divine fruit.


    "Why would Seventh Mother take out such a treasure and give it to others for free?"


    This Golden Wind Jade Dew could definitely be considered extremely valuable by air. In the end, it was used as a gift by Seventh Mother as a banquet gift. Kong Yun would not believe such arge sum of money if he did not have the intention.


    "It is said that this Golden Wind Jade Dew is a wine made from a strange divine fruit that Seventh Mother obtained from the Divine Dao. The wine she drank during the banquet was diluted. However, even if it was diluted, its effects are still very strong."


    This was a pleasant surprise to Kong Yun, but he didn''t know if he could bring more Golden Wind Jades with him, so that he could bring them back to the main The universe to moisten his friends and rtives.


    "You want to attend the Seventh Mother''s banquet just for the sake of Golden Wind Jade Dew?" Kong Yun was very curious. If that was the reason Xue Yifan had no choice but to say, his good impression of Xue Yifan would immediately be ruined.


    Xue Yifan, who had been standing on the side for a long time, was finally remembered by Kong Yun. When he heard Kong Yun''s question, he did not dare to neglect it.


    "I''m desperate to get a banquet spot because I have a reason to meet Seventh Mother, not because of Golden Wind Jade Dew!"


    Xue Yifan said that he wanted to get a spot at the banquet. All of this was for the sake of meeting Seventh Mother .


    However, Kong Yun''s expression was very strange when he heard this reason. Want to see Seventh Mother ? Wasn''t this a very simple matter?


    On his first day in Cosmos City, he went to the Lai Chun Pavilion and soon saw Seventh Mother . He didn''t know why Xue Yifan''s eyes were so red and he didn''t have the face to ask for a spot.


    "Seventh Mother is at Lai Chun Pavilion. If you want to see her, you can see her directly at Lai Chun Pavilion. I wonder why you only want a spot at the banquet?"


    Before Xue Yifan could answer Kong Yun''s question, Shi Xueren rolled her eyes at Kong Yun.


    "You think you can meet Seventh Mother when you go to Lai Chun Pavilion? Seventh Mother is the number one beauty in Cosmos City. She doesn''t show up normally. Even if you go to Lai Chun Pavilion to ask for Seventh Mother , you will only be beaten out. However, how did you know that Seventh Mother is in Lai Chun Pavilion when you first came to Cosmos City?"


    Kong Yun couldn''t answer Shi Xueren''s question. He couldn''t say that Haizi had taken him to drink flower wine on the first day he arrived here. He happened to meet Shi Wu Cheng . In the end, Shi Wu Cheng , who had provoked him, was kicked out of the Spring Pavilion by Seventh Mother.


    Kong Yun remained silent, but Shi Xueren was not prepared to let him off just like that. He forced himself to continue questioning. Kong Yun could not resist Shi Xueren''s questioning and finally told Shi Xueren about the trip to Spring Pavilion that day.


    "This Haizi, I''ll teach him when I get back. I actually brought you to drink flower wine." She was not surprised that Shi Wu Cheng had gone to the Spring Pavilion. She was still very clear about what kind of cheap brother she had. She didn''t care if her lecture was fruitless. It would be fine if she went to Daddy''s ce.


    Kong Yun could only helplessly support his forehead and silently mourn for the innocent Hai Zi for a while. He hoped that Shi Xueren would forget about this matter when she returned. Otherwise, Hai Zi''s small body might not be able to withstand Shi Xueren''s education.


    "Seeing Seventh Mother is purely luck. Normally, Seventh Mother will go to the Divine Dao to cultivate. Even if shees back, she will not show herself."


    Only now did Kong Yun realize that he was lucky to see Seventh Mother. Seventh Mother''s beauty was indeed worthy of her title as the number one beauty in Cosmos City.


    However, he said that he had identally met Seventh Mother . He didn''t believe it. After Seventh Mother finished kicking Shi Wu Cheng and left, she gave him a meaningful look. Kong Yun never forgot.


    If Xue Yifan only wanted to see Seventh Mother, he might really be able to help. He could only wait until he saw Seventh Mother at the banquet tomorrow to inform her of Xue Yifan''s existence. As for whether he could see her, it was all up to Xue Yifan''s good fortune.


    "I can inform Seventh Mother of your existence tomorrow, but you have to show me the strength to let Seventh Mother see you. Otherwise, why would Seventh Mother want to see you?"


    Xue Yifan was obsessed with seeing Seventh Mother through attending the banquet. He had forgotten about this method, but he didn''t know if Seventh Mother could still remember it!


    "At that time, Brother Kong only needs to tell Seventh Mother that eighteen years ago, the Azure Star Universe thanked Brother Kong for his help."


    "I''m just sending you a message. It''s nothing. As for Seventh Mother , I can''t guarantee that she won''t see you then."


    Xue Yifan cupped his fists at Kong Yun and bowed deeply, hoping that everything would go smoothly tomorrow.


    "Wait outside the Spring Pavilion tomorrow. If Seventh Mother is willing to see you, I will send a message to meet you."


    After thanking him again, Xue Yifan left this ce. Kong Yun had already done his utmost, and the rest could only be left to fate.


    "Did you really agree? That''s Seventh Mother! Sigh, if you can''t do it then I''ll invite Seventh Mother in the name of the Shi n. I hope that Seventh Mother can give face to the Shi n."


    Shi Xueren had a helpless expression on her face, as if she wanted to make a great sacrifice for Kong Yun. Just as Kong Yun was about to exin that he was just helping Xue Yifan send a message to Seventh Mother, Shi Xueren interrupted him.


    "Your reputation is the reputation of the Shi n. In order to protect the reputation of the Shi n, I will not hesitate!" Shi Xueren looked as if she was giving her life with generosity.

 Volume 1 548 A Miser

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 548 A Miser</h4>


    The food in Wai Restaurant was indeed worthy of his reputation. Kong Yun was also good at cooking. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to conquer Heimei and White Bamboo ''s stomachs. However, the food in Wai Restaurant also shone in front of his eyes.


    Shopkeeper Tong entered the private room after Xue Yifan left and presented the harvest of Kong Yun''s quota auction.


    "This is 18.05 million divine pearls. The number of divine pearls obtained from the quota auction will be reduced by half. Please forgive me, Young Master Kong."


    Seeing that Kong Yun was the new face of the auction quota, Shopkeeper Tong specifically exined.


    Those who were qualified to auction the spots were all nobles in Cosmos City. Wai Restaurant didn''t want to offend anyone. They all had the same spots. Wai Restaurant would charge everyone a certain tform fee. This was also a way for Wai Restaurant to make a profit.


    This time, the Wai Restaurant charged 2.95 million divine pearls for the tform fee, which made Shi Xueren jealous. However, thinking that the Wai Restaurant could only make such a quick profit in five years, Shi Xueren was much more bnced.


    However, excluding the quota for the auction, Wai Restaurant was also a huge money-gathering machine. Every year, the food ingredients purchased from its Shunjin Trading Firm would consume arge amount of divine pearls.


    Shi Xueren turned her jealousy towards Wai Restaurant''s earnings into her appetite and continued to plunder the Wai Restaurant''s specialties on the table.


    Actually, although Shi Xueren ordered a lot of dishes, the top-grade dishes of Wai Restaurant were small and exquisite. After all, there weren''t many of them. Although Shi Xueren was a foodie, she was definitely not a big stomach king.


    Kong Yun had been paying attention to the situation in the auction house, but he was busy solving Xue Yifan''s problem. In the blink of an eye, Shi Xueren had already eaten half of the delicacies.


    "Girls should pay attention to their image!" Kong Yun immediately joined the group that cleaned the dining table. Many of the food on the table was filled with dense energy. After eating it, Kong Yun could even feel that his strength had improved slightly.


    After a sumptuous meal, neither of them had the image of a bulging belly.


    When they settled the bill, the two of them had eaten 1.35 million yuan in one meal, which could be considered extravagant consumption.


    The ck-clothed youth who bought his spot had already been sent away by Shopkeeper Tong. He gave the other party a contact jade token and contacted the other party the next day.


    Shopkeeper Tong personally escorted the two distinguished guests out of the restaurant. Today, Wai Restaurant earned quite a bit, and even Shopkeeper Tong''s mood became better.


    "Come again next time, both of you!"


    After Shopkeeper Tong returned, Shi Xueren blushed and said to Kong Yun, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have ordered so many delicious dishes."


    "It''s fine, I''ll treat it as feeding the pigs." Kong Yun raised the corner of his mouth and raised his eyebrows towards Shi Xueren.


    Shi Xueren was furious. It was Kong Yun who had promised to treat her to dinner, but now he hated eating too much. What kind of reason was this?


    "I still have the money for your quota auction. I''ll charge you a million dors for mental damage just byughing at me. It''s fine. Justugh. I can still afford this pain."


    After saying that, Shi Xueren pretended to wipe away her tears.


    Kong Yun wanted tough when he saw this, but Xue Ren had clearly revealed his fanatical nature.


    Kong Yun did not live up to her wishes. He no longerughed at Shi Xueren with a stiff face and walked straight to his own residence.


    This time, it was Shi Xueren''s turn to be anxious. If she did not have a proper reason to grab Kong Yun''s money without permission, her father would probably break her leg.


    However, the spatial ring in his hand contained tens of millions of divine pearls. It was both hot and very attractive.


    "Kong Yun, you must beughing at me! Aren''t you very powerful? Continueughing at me!"


    Over ten thousand wild horses galloped past Kong Yun''s heart. At least Shi Xue Ren was also the eldest young miss of Shun Jin Trading Firm. However, looking at her current appearance, she was so short of money that she had be like this ever since she was young!


    Looking at Shi Xueren''s expression and words, the true colors of the wealthy were revealed. Kong Yun felt that the Shi n had a sessor. At the very least, if the Shunjin Trading Firm fell into Shi Xueren''s hands, it would definitely not close down. With such shameless speed, it would definitely be the number one trading firm in Cosmos City very quickly.


    Along the way, Kong Yun still managed to survive, not letting Shi Xueren get any advantage.


    After arriving at his residence, Shi Xueren could only reluctantly return the spatial ring containing more than 10 million divine pearls to Kong Yun.


    "Goodbye, I will miss you!" Shi Xueren said goodbye to the spatial ring in Kong Yun''s hand. Her gaze was as reluctant to part as if she was looking at a former lover.


    "Hurry up and go back. In the end, it has no fate with you!" Kong Yun put away the ring and said goodbye to Shi Xueren before returning to his residence.


    Kong Yun returned to his residence to rest in peace of mind, ignoring Shi Xueren. Anyway, this was the territory of Shunjin Trading Firm. Uncle Cai would definitely send the eldest young miss back.


    They didn''t notice that when Shi Wu Cheng saw them leave the second floor, he also paid the bill and followed the two of them.


    Shi Wu Cheng had never seen Shi Xueren have so many expressions when he was with other men. He had never seen such a crafty expression before. Now that Shi Xueren had made these expressions because of a man who suddenly appeared, the anger in Shi Wu Cheng ''s heart couldn''t help but ignite.


    He and Shi Xueren were childhood sweethearts, but he had never seen Shi Xueren''s expression bloom so much towards him since he grew up. In front of him, Shi Xueren was mostly cold. Today, Shi Xueren made him go crazy with jealousy.


    "Kong Yun, I''ll show you tomorrow!" Shi Wu Cheng did not walk towards the Shi Manor, but instead walked in another direction.


    One night passed quickly. Kong Yun went home and closed his eyes to cultivate. He needed time to digest all the delicacies he ate at the Wai Restaurant. After one night, he adjusted his body to its best condition.


    He hadn''t forgotten about the Golden Wind Jade Dew from the Seventh Mother''s banquet. The effect of absorbing the Golden Wind Jade Dew after adjusting his body to its optimal state would definitely reach its peak. Such a treasure couldn''t be wasted in the slightest.


    It was precisely because of this that Kong Yun was able to achieve his current aplishments. He didn''t waste any cultivation resources and maximized the use of the resources in his hands.


    The next day, Kong Yun didn''t go with Shi Xueren. The two of them had people they wanted to bring along, so they didn''t set off together. Moreover, Shi Wu Cheng had always looked down on Kong Yun. Shi Xueren was also afraid that Shi Wu Cheng would do something to offend Kong Yun again.


    Kong Yun directly used the jade token to contact the ck-clothed youth who had taken his jade token yesterday. Not long after, the ck-clothed youth appeared in front of Kong Yun. It seemed that he had to wait for Kong Yun''s message all the time, and immediately rushed over to see Kong Yun as soon as he received the news.


    From this speed, it could be seen how attractive the Seventh Mother''s banquet was to the geniuses of Cosmos City .


    "My name is Lin Yun. Thank you for giving me the spot yesterday."


    "There''s no need to thank me. You bought this spot based on your strength. It has nothing to do with me."


    Kong Yun was honest. The ck-clothed youth spent 19 million yuan to win his spot. It was entirely up to him. He epted the ck-clothed youth''s divine pearl. There was no question of who owed whom between the two of them. It was just the most ordinary transaction rtionship.


    The ck-clothed youth saw that Kong Yun was straightforward and straightforward, and his good impression of Kong Yun increased even more.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Lai Chun Pavilion, they discovered that Shi Xueren had already arrived, and Shi Wu Cheng was still standing beside him, unwilling to stand aside.


    There was no choice. Those who used the quota had to go in with the person holding the invitation card. Otherwise, they would definitely be blocked by the people from the Lai Chun Pavilion.


    Shi Wu Cheng didn''t want to make such a fool of himself, so he could only apany Shi Xueren here and wait for Kong Yun''s arrival.


    "Brother Kong, you''re here." Shi Xueren ran over enthusiastically, causing Kong Yun''s entire body to tremble. Normally, Shi Xueren was not like this. With a shout from Brother Kong, his hair stood on end.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s embarrassment, Shi Xuerenughed happily.


    If Kong Yun didn''t understand that Shi Xueren was deliberately messing with him, then his life would be in vain.


    "Little sister, let big brother pinch your face."


    She was about to reach out to touch Shi Xueren''s face when she said that, causing Shi Xueren''s face to turn pale from fear, and she quickly dodged Kong Yun''s ws.


    Shi Wu Cheng slowly walked over to a blonde man and said tteringly, "Brother Zheng Hao, even if this brat wanted to touch my sister, I had already warned him that Xue Ren is your woman, but he didn''t listen at all. He even said that you are not worthy of Xue Ren."


    "Pa!"


    Zheng Hao pped Shi Wu Cheng on the head, "Did you call Xue Ren?"


    Shi Wu Cheng lowered his head when he was pped. A trace of ruthlessness shed through his eyes. It was worth it to endure now. As long as Zheng Hao and Kong Yun became mortal enemies, then his Shi Wu Cheng would be the biggest winner.


    "Yes, only you, Xue Ren, are worthy to call me that." Shi Wu Cheng nodded and bowed. The Zheng n behind Zheng Hao could be considered one of the top three forces in Cosmos City. With his Shi n''s appearance, he was indeed not as noble as the others.


    After being provoked by Zheng Hao, he left Zheng Hao''s side. He still had to rely on Shi Xueren''s invitation card to attend the Seventh Mother''s party. No matter how thorny Kong Yun''s eyes were, he had to attend the party first. After all, improving himself was the most important thing.


    Kong Yun walked back and forth in the Spring Pavilion, followed by the ck-clothed youth. Today, the Spring Pavilion no longer had the coquettish aura it used to have, but it gave off an elegant feeling.


    "Young Master Kong, the invitation has been verified. You can bring someone inside now."


    After verifying Kong Yun, the servant at the entrance of the Spring Pavilion released the ck-clothed youth that Kong Yun had brought along.


    The two of them easily entered the Lai Chun Pavilion. Seeing that Kong Yun and Shi Wu Cheng had already entered the Lai Chun Pavilion, Shi Xueren also pulled Shi Wu Cheng into the Spring Pavilion. They hadn''t settled their debts with Kong Yun, so they couldn''t just let Kong Yun go.


    It wasn''t just them. Many people wanted to see Seventh Mother ''s true appearance as soon as possible. Before Shi Wu Cheng entered, he winked at Zheng Hao, signaling him to pay attention to Shi Xue Ren''s location. Then, he turned around and followed Shi Xue Ren into the Spring Arrival Pavilion.

 Volume 1 549 Troublesome Constitution

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 549 Troublesome Constitution</h4>


    Actually, there was no need for Shi Wu Cheng to remind him. As soon as he arrived at the door of the Spring Pavilion, he immediately noticed Shi Xueren. His gaze had been intentionally or unintentionally shing across Shi Xueren''s body.


    Shi Xueren and Shi Wu Cheng handed out invitations at the door and entered the Lai Chun Pavilion together. Zheng Hao followed closely behind and brought the people he invited into the Lai Chun Pavilion.


    When they were outside, everyone was still standing together in pairs. When they entered the Lai Chun Pavilion, they formed a gang and gathered together.


    The nobles in Cosmos City also knew each other. The ones who received the invitation cards were all the famous younger generation in Cosmos City, and every one of them could be said to be household names.


    What Kong Yun saw when he entered the Lai Chun Pavilion this time waspletely different from thest time. Without any noise, the entire Lai Chun Pavilion looked like it was filled with golden jade and immortal sounds.


    At a nce, the main seat was at the back, followed by thirty-six seats. With this calction, Lai Chun Pavilion had only sent eighteen invitations. It was already an extra year since Wan Lai Restaurant had four spots to auction this year.


    However, the eighteen seats in front of them were obviously different from the eighteen seats behind them. The first eighteen seats were all made of celestial crystals, shining with luxury.


    The tables at the back of the eighteen seats were all made of Earth Crystal Stones. Although they were as precious as Heavenly Crystal Stones, they were different when ced together.


    Only after removing the impurities and shedding the mortal world could the earth crystal stones condense into celestial crystal stones. The purpose of this kind of crystal stones was to calm one''s heart and make one''s state of mind unobstructed.


    As for the Heavenly Crystal Stone, it was more than ten times more effective than the Earth Crystal Stone. This kind of high-quality auxiliary treasure was so extravagant that even Kong Yun couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Upon entering, Shi Xueren ran over and stood with Kong Yun. Seeing Kong Yun directly sit down at the front, Shi Xueren also followed him and sat down beside Kong Yun.


    Shi Wu Cheng had long since been thrown aside by Shi Xueren. After entering, Shi Xueren ignored his younger brother and ran straight to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t know anyone other than Shi Xueren. After entering the Spring Pavilion, the ck-clothed youth who had taken his spot also found a seat among the eighteen Earth Crystal seats behind him.


    The difference between Heavenly Crystal Stone and Earth Crystal Stone separated the pairs of people who entered, forming two circles.


    As soon as Zheng Hao entered, he looked for Shi Xueren''s figure. Seeing that Shi Xueren had already sat down, he hurriedly walked towards Shi Xueren.


    "Xue Ren, why are you sitting here instead of going to the front? The eldest young miss of the Shi n is naturally only worthy of the position of honor in front of her."


    Shi Xueren did not like Zheng Hao. She had clearly rejected Zheng Hao many times. Moreover, she had heard about the messy things happening in the Willow Street in Zheng Hao''s private life. The person he liked was definitely not such a person.


    At first, Shi Xueren still cared about the face of the Zheng n, butter, she was annoyed by Zheng Hao and could no longer care about this.


    Therefore, when Zheng Hao stepped forward to speak, Shi Xueren ignored him at all. Instead, she told Kong Yun about the matters needing attention at the Seventh Mother''s banquet.


    Although this was also her first time attending Seventh Mother ''s gathering, Shi Xueren''s cousin had also attended the gathering five years ago and had told her quite a few interesting things about the banquet back then.


    Zheng Hao saw that Shi Xuerenpletely ignored his existence, so he wasn''t annoyed. The most important thing to chase after a girl was patience. He believed that his sincerity could melt Shi Xueren''s heart.


    "Since Xue Ren wants to sit here, then sit here. I''ll sit here with you."


    After saying that, Zheng Hao looked at Kong Yun, who was standing beside Shi Xueren. This person''s face seemed to be tightly knit. He had thought about it once, but there was no such person in his mind. Perhaps some small force that had suddenly emerged in Cosmos City had entered Seventh Mother ''s eyes.


    However, a small force like this had never been valued by the Zheng n.


    "That brat, hurry up and get out of my way. Don''t you know who you are when you get the invitation? Who knows, the person who gets the invitation will be divided into three to nine grades!"


    Kong Yun sat there in a good mood. Suddenly, a cmity descended from the heavens. No matter where the heavens killed him, there would always be such a person. It was good to have a good flirtation with his sister, but he still had to drag himself down. He really wanted to die. In the future, even if Shi Xueren was interested in this kid, he would not agree to this marriage.


    However, he didn''t even have the intention to raise his eyes. He was just a noble disciple who was dazzled by beauty. As long as there was someone there, such a person would appear.


    Right now, everyone was in Lai Chun Pavilion''s territory. It was impossible for them to use force. Zheng Hao could not fight because the person in front of him did not give up his seat. At that time, being driven out by Seventh Mother would not be worth the loss.


    "You can do it, kid. When I challenge youter, I hope you can remain as calm as you are now."


    Zheng Hao waved his sleeve and walked forward, his expression extremely embarrassed. Shi Wu Cheng had been paying attention to this ce from below. When he saw Zheng Hao''s expression, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart. Because his family supported Kong Yun, it was not good for him to do anything to Kong Yun. However, he could use other people''s hands to reach his own thoughts.


    Zheng Hao''s family could be ranked in the top three in Cosmos City. Even the Shi n was slightly inferior to him. It would be best for him, the direct son of the Zheng n, to deal with Kong Yun.


    Shi Wu Cheng was happy, but Kong Yun was very depressed. Originally, he had chosen thest seat to not let others bother him, but in the end, there was a catastrophe. He couldn''t help but nce at Shi Xue Ren beside him. He didn''t know how much trouble this girl had caused him, so he happily told himself about the fun of thest banquet.


    "Hongyan''s misfortune!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!"


    Kong Yun shook his head. Although the geniuses in Cosmos City could not be underestimated, he was not afraid. The so-called soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. If these flies came to annoy him, they could just beat them away.


    "Look, Seventh Mother is here."


    With a loud shout, everyone was firmly attracted to the woman who appeared in the hall. Seventh Mother was different from the other peerless beauties who covered her beauty with a veil, but she had to reveal her beauty generously. However, her lethality was not ordinary.


    No one knew how old Seventh Mother was, but Seventh Mother ''s beauty had never changed. Her fiery figure and city-toppling appearance, coupled with her mature charm, made her look extremely attractive.


    The people present were all geniuses and heroes of Cosmos City. Most of them had seen all kinds of beauties. However, this was the first time they had seen someone as beautiful as Seventh Mother . Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but nce at her for the second time.


    However, he only took a few more nces, cupped his hands towards Seventh Mother and sat down again.


    Only then did she realize that even a woman like Shi Xueren could not take her eyes off Seventh Mother , as if she could see the flowers on her face.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t like men anymore, girl?" Kong Yun lightly tapped Shi Xueren''s forehead and woke her up.


    "So beautiful. I''ve been listening to my cousin say that Seventh Mother is so beautiful. I finally saw her today. If only I could be as beautiful as Seventh Mother ."


    The name of Cosmos City''s number one beauty spread throughout the city, and it sounded like an exaggeration. However, now that she had personally seen Seventh Mother , she knew that the rumors were not false, and even the words did not describe her beauty.


    "My sister is also very beautiful. Besides, you and Seventh Mother are not the same type. There is no need topete with Seventh Mother . You are asking for trouble." Kong Yun reached out and scratched Shi Xue Ren''s nose. This girl always had a forbidden appearance. He didn''t expect that she would feel inferior when looking at her. It was quite heartache.


    When Zheng Hao first saw Qiniang, he was also amazed by her beauty. However, he soon became dazed. Although Qiniang was extremely beautiful, she was not the person in his heart. He quickly turned to look at Shi Xueren.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. He turned around and saw Kong Yun intimately scratch Shi Xueren''s nose, causing Zheng Hao to be furious.


    "Little thief, who allowed you to touch my snow kernel!" Originally, he could tolerate Kong Yun not knowing him, so he could just vent his anger when he challenged him. However, seeing Kong Yun treat Shi Xueren like this, he couldn''t help it anymore. Even if he was in the Lai Chun Pavilion, he couldn''t bear it anymore!


    This furious roar caused everyone toe out of Seventh Mother''s beauty. Many people were so dissatisfied that they looked at the person who made the noise. However, when they saw that it was Zheng Hao, they calmed down the anger that was about to arise on their faces.


    "Yo, Brother Zheng is angering Guan Yi for her beauty, but I wonder if Brother Zheng''s actions are a bit self-indulgent?" Xuan Ze had always been at odds with Zheng Hao, because only Zheng Hao wasparable to him. The sessor of the other faction that could beparable to the Zheng n and the City Lord''s Manor was a woman, so there was no dispute between them. As a result, Xuan Ze and Zheng Hao were always at odds.


    "I don''t have time to argue with you. This person actually dares to touch my Zheng n''s daughter-inw. I will make him pay the price for this!"


    Zheng Hao roared angrily and was about to rush forward to cut Kong Yun''s hand off, but before he could take two steps forward, he was blocked by a jade arm.


    ''"Why are all the talented people this year so angry? Last time, I saw the young master of the Shi n attack you, but this time, it attracted the young master of the Zheng n to attack you. I really don''t know where your troublesome physique came from."


    The second half of the sentence waspletely addressed to Kong Yun. This made Kong Yun''s heart feel very ufortable. He was already very low-key, but everything was on him.


    Was it wrong for his older brother to shave his younger sister''s nose? Why was everyone staring at him?


    "Seventh Mother is joking. I haven''t seen Seventh Mother for a few days, so she looks a little more beautiful." Sure enough, as Kong Yun had expected, Seventh Mother remembered him with a single nce. It shouldn''t be a problem to help Xue Yifan say a few words, but he didn''t know what Seventh Mother wanted from him.


    Zheng Hao was stopped by Seventh Mother. It was really difficult for him to get angry. Seventh Mother had not only spread her name, but also her strength. It was rumored that Seventh Mother had already cultivated in the fourth level of the Divine Dao. She was far from beingparable to them, who did not have the title of Sage.


    However, after hearing Seventh Mother mention Shi Wu Cheng and the man in front of him, Zheng Hao was not an idiot. He had been used as a gun.

 Volume 1 550 Old Witch

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 550 Old Witch</h4>


    Although Zheng Hao was unhappy with Shi Wu Cheng''s use, even without Zheng Hao''s help, he would still be furious when he saw this scene.


    Kong Yun liked to observe people the most. When everyone was fascinated by Seventh Mother ''s beauty, he didn''t forget to observe the reactions of everyone around him. Of course, Zheng Hao was also one of them.


    It only took Zheng Hao two breaths to escape from Seventh Mother ''s beauty. The rest of his attention was on Shi Xueren.


    He was also tempted to probe what kind of person he liked his sister was. He still needed to figure out what kind of person she was.


    Although he hadn''t known Shi Xueren for a long time when he arrived at Cosmos City, the two of them had met. Kong Yun also recognized Shi Xueren as his sister.


    Right now, Zheng Hao loved Shi Xueren very much. In his eyes, his actions of caring for his sister were like looking down on Shi Xueren. He was so excited that he ignored Seventh Mother and prepared to make a move. He was a person with a good temper.


    However, looking at his impressive might just now, Kong Yun''s anger still hadn''t subsided, and his heart was filled with teasing.


    "It''s all my fault that this girl is so cute and delightful. She can''t attract annoying flies everywhere. Seventh Mother isughing."


    Originally, Zheng Hao was still the Three Corpses God, but when he heard Kong Yun say that Shi Xueren was his sister, his originally frowned brows instantly loosened, but then he frowned again.


    Originally, Shi Xueren had never agreed to his pursuit, but now, he directly offended his uncle. There was another heavenly chasm on the path of pursuing Shi Xueren. How could he not feel regret in his heart?


    However, this regret had all been ced on Shi Wu Cheng by Zheng Hao. It seemed that the rumors were true. This kid still had two intentions towards Shi Xue Ren. He didn''t know if the master of the Shi n would be so angry that he would directly expel this adopted son from the n if he knew that his adopted son had ns for his daughter.


    "So it''s Eldest Uncle Brother. It''s all my fault that I didn''t have eyes. I ran into Eldest Uncle Brother. I''m here to apologize to Eldest Uncle Brother." Zheng Hao cupped his fists and apologized to Kong Yun. He was willing to do anything that could bring him closer to Shi Xueren.


    Kong Yun secretlyughed in his heart. This Zheng Hao was also a talented person, capable of yielding and stretching. Furthermore, he dared to make a move even in front of Seventh Mother for Shi Xueren. Obviously, he loved Shi Xueren very much.


    However, Kong Yun did not reveal anything on the surface. Instead, he pretended to be serious, "You like my sister, don''t you?"


    Zheng Hao hurriedly nodded, deeply afraid that this big uncle in front of him would not be able to see his own intentions.


    "Sorry, I don''t agree to this marriage." Kong Yun shook his head indifferently.


    Shi Xueren looked at Kong Yun from behind andughed out loud. She didn''t expect that having a big brother would feel pretty good.


    However, Zheng Hao''s mood wasn''t so good. His entire face immediately turned green. This time, he had offended his future uncle. If he continued to interfere, it would be even harder for Shi Xueren, who originally didn''t like him, to pursue him.


    It''s all damn Shi Wu Cheng , provoking my rtionship with big uncle!


    Without giving them another chance to talk, the banquet would continue.


    ''"Your family matters will be discussed privatelyter. My banquet will continue. All the geniuses havee to attend my Seventh Mother''s banquet. Naturally, Seventh Mother has prepared good food and wine to wee you all. If there is anything else, we''ll talk while we eat. Everyone, please take your seats and drink as soon as possible."


    Seventh Mother returned to the main seat and sat down first. Only then did the geniuses present sit down.


    "Everyone, drink this cup of Golden Wind Jade Dew. I wish everyone a bright future in the Divine Dao!" Seventh Mother picked up the wine ss on the table and drank it all in one gulp.


    The young geniuses under the table couldn''t wait to lift their hands and pick up the wine cup on the table. Who would have thought that the thing they wanted the most today would be so casually ced on the table? If not for Seventh Mother''s words, they would never have imagined that this cup was the Golden Wind Jade Dew.


    They did not drink up the wine in one gulp like Seventh Mother did, but slowly tasted what the legendary Golden Wind Jade Dew tasted like.


    Kong Yun was not greedy for wine. All he wanted was the effect of the wine in his cup. After drinking all of it, he did not experience much of the taste of the Golden Wind Jade Dew. The wine juice was so solid that it turned into a cool energy that it rushed straight to Baihui acupoint. He immediately felt his entire body open and his entire body became much more refreshed.


    "Seventh Mother''s Golden Wind Jade Dew is indeed worthy of her reputation!"


    "Of course, this wine is a treasure just like Seventh Mother."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of many people beside them changed. Seventh Mother treated them as peers, but they could not joke around with Seventh Mother like this,paring Seventh Mother to fine wine as treasures, full of frivolity.


    ''"My Golden Wind Jade Dew is the most intoxicating. I can be counted as your aunt in terms of seniority. How dare I speak so frivolously? Someone, invite this young master out. Since the Golden Wind Jade Dew has already been drunk, my Seventh Mother can be considered to have done her utmost kindness."


    That person still wanted to resist, but in the end, the two maids'' hands moved, and a power ofw appeared. They grabbed the unlucky child and walked out the door.


    Others secretly rejoiced that they hadn''t lost theirposure. Seventh Mother''s banquet had been held countless times. Some people''s fathers had even attended Seventh Mother''s banquet, so Seventh Mother''s age had always been a mystery.


    Now that Seventh Mother had revealed her ws, these people realized that Seventh Mother was not a simple character. Everyone was blinded by the initial beauty.


    But when Kong Yun heard this, his heart became nervous. So Seventh Mother was an old witch, an old witch with a truly exceptional beauty!


    ''"I heard that the night sky in this city is shining today. The microcosm is hanging in the air. It can be seen that an undying expert will appear in our Cosmos City in the near future."


    Kong Yun could clearly feel that Seventh Mother ''s gaze had been ncing back and forth on him. Clearly, Seventh Mother did know that she was the person at the Great Perfection of the Universe.


    However, after knowing that Seventh Mother was old, Kong Yun felt a little fearful. He didn''t know what this old witch was up to.


    After drinking the other party''s wine, it was not good for him to directly explode, so Kong Yun had no choice but to sulk and eat the delicacies on the table.


    "That''s right. I''ve also seen the phenomenon in the city. I wonder which senior made the breakthrough."


    ''"When this senior breaks through sooner orter, everyone will naturally know who he is. When someone enters the fifth level of the Divine Dao, the sky in Cosmos City will definitely shine brightly. This is a watershed for bing a god!"


    "What''s so good about immortality? How many experts who went to the fifth level of the Divine Dao haven''t returned?"


    All the geniuses were discussing. Only by stepping into the Undying Immortal Realm could one truly obtain longevity. There was no need to worry about the issue of longevity. Thus, they were heading towards the Divine Realm. However, the Divine Ascension Road was hidden on the fifth level of the Divine Dao. It was unknown if he would be able to make a breakthrough back there, but it was very likely that he would not be able to return to Cosmos City.


    "The Divine Realm is what our generation yearns for. If you don''t have the confidence to break through to the Divine Dao, how can you still be considered a talented young man from our Cosmos City ?"


    Seventh Mother''s reprimand had woken up quite a few people. The path of cultivation was originally filled with difficulties and dangers, but now, they had the intention to retreat because of an invisible obstacle. If this continued, their aplishments would be limited. Now that Seventh Mother hadshed out at them, these people were covered in cold sweat.


    When Shi Xueren saw Seventh Mother ''s might, the admiration in her eyes became even more vigorous.


    "Kong Yun, I''ve heard from my father that Seventh Mother is a legend since I was young. I must be someone like Seventh Mother when I see her today!"


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a headache when he saw Shi Xueren''s fighting spirit. "Sister, what''s the point of being an old witch?"


    "You are not allowed to say that about Qiniang. Qiniang is the person my father respects the most!" Shi Xueren looked really angry. When she heard that Kong Yun had arranged such a big idol, she naturally felt a surge of anger.


    "Of course, your parents must respect Seventh Mother very much."


    "How do you know?" Shi Xueren''s idol. She asked angrily. Indeed, it was not just her father. The older generations of all the great ns were like this. That was why Seventh Mother had be the heart of all the young women.


    "Seventh Mother looks like a fairy in a painting. Of course, I respect her too!"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Shi Xueren realized that Kong Yun was still teasing her. She wished she could smash the rice ball in her hand on Kong Yun''s body. However, Seventh Mother ''s banquet was no less precious than Wai Restaurant''s. Shi Xueren was unwilling to waste it. She took a bite of the rice ball and turned around to ignore Kong Yun.


    "Brat, it''s not a good habit to arrange elders behind your back."


    Seventh Mother''s voice? Kong Yunchao looked left and right. The surrounding people did not hear this. They looked at Seventh Mother and discovered that Seventh Mother looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Kong Yun could only raise his ss and toast Seventh Mother Yao to apologize. If he knew that Seventh Mother could hear him, he would not provoke this old monster.


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected this old monster to be so abnormal that he could eavesdrop on other people''s conversations. However, Seventh Mother ''s strength was unfathomable. Using a secret technique to transmit sound to Cosmos City was not simple.


    Everyone at the table drank happily and talked to each other. As for Kong Yun, he kept his mouth shut and ate the food on the table seriously, so as not to let the old monster hear anything he said.


    There was nothing to be picky about the delicacies of Cosmos City . The food at the Seventh Mother''s banquet wasparable to the delicacies of the Wai Restaurant, andpared to their own cooking skills, they had their own strengths and weaknesses.


    This banquet was held once every five years, and the delicacies of the Wai Restaurant were worth more than a million yuan. Kong Yun had a valuable judgment on his cooking skills.


    The only difference was that both the Seventh Mother Banquet and the Wai Restaurant needed top-grade ingredients. Kong Yun was not that picky. He was capable of cooking delicious dishes with ordinary ingredients. If he were to give these precious ingredients to him, he would definitely be able to create an even more attractive delicacy.


    It was inevitable that there would be some boredom in the midst of the toasting.


    "Seventh Mother, why don''t we start thepetition now?"


    "That''s right. I''ve heard from my father that the Seventh Mother''s banquet is usually a challenge to each other. Just treat it as a warm-up for the Cosmos City Tournament."


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected that the Seventh Mother''s banquet would be held, but he didn''t care too much about it. He could take this opportunity to see how powerful these geniuses in Cosmos City were.

 Volume 1 551 Chen Tianchi

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 551 Chen Tianchi</h4>


    Everyone present was the geniuses of Cosmos City. When they heard that they wanted to challenge each other, they were not afraid at all. On the contrary, because they wanted to fight, everyone became excited. Even Shi Xueren, who was beside Kong Yun, looked eager to try.


    It was estimated that the reason why Cosmos City had so many prodigies was not only because this ce was the hub of the myriad The universe s, but also because the preference of Cosmos City was better than fighting. In actualbat, one''s strength would increase rapidly, and one''s cultivation realm would also increase considerably.


    Hearing the people below mention the duel, Seventh Mother naturally had no reason not to agree. Originally, the banquet was held to see just how capable the younger generation of Cosmos City''s prodigies were. It would be easy to select the good ones.


    "Since everyone feels that there is enough wine and food, if you want to start thepetition, then let''s start directly. Everyone, please move onto the stage." Seventh Mother stood up first and walked to the backyard of Spring Pavilion.


    This Lai Chun Pavilion took up quite a bit of space, and there was another world in the backyard. A regr martial stage was ced amazingly in the backyard.


    A martial arena like this was engraved with formations that were sufficient to block attacks below the Laws and prevent the surrounding martial arena from being damaged by the dissipated energy.


    "I have long wanted to ask Brother Tian Chi for advice. I hope Brother Tian Chi can give me some advice." A tall, muscr young man cupped his hands and asked Chen Tianchi for advice.


    "As you wish." Chen Tianchi walked onto the stage with his hands behind his back. He didn''t make any unnecessary movements, and his entire body looked aloof and cold.


    This Chen Tianchi''s name was familiar to Kong Yun. Previously, when he was in the Ten Thousand Arrivals Restaurant, the first ce he sold was Chen Tianchi''s. At that time, he didn''t see him in the restaurant. He probably asked the servants to sell it on his behalf.


    "Big Brother Kong, this Chen Tianchi is a top-notch genius of Cosmos City . He is extremely powerful. The Kui Shang on the other side is not worth mentioning." Shi Xueren''s eyes glittered with stars. Before Kong Yun appeared, she had always worshipped Chen Tianchi. Moreover, Chen Tianchi''s cold and fierce temperament truly made many girls in Cosmos City worship him.


    Kong Yun had never seen Shi Xueren praise a person like this before. This girl''s eyes couldn''t amodate ordinary people at all. It seemed that Chen Tianchi was a worthy opponent.


    However, a top genius like Chen Tianchi shouldn''t care about the tens of millions of divine pearls sold in the quota. Most of the other nobles used the quota as a favor, but Chen Tianchi used it to sell them.


    "Tell me more about this person." Kong Yun was very attentive to his potential opponent. He knew more about it. When the Cosmos City Tournament came, he had to have a higher level of confidence. He had to obtain the first prize of the tournament, the Divine Fruit.


    ''"Yesterday, he was one of the auctioneers in the Ten Thousand Arrivals Restaurant. He was aloof and arrogant. He didn''t care about bribing people at all. Other people wouldn''t be taken seriously by him. At that time, the Cosmos Citypetition would definitely be a formidable opponent for you, big brother."


    It was unknown when Shi Xueren had already acknowledged that Kong Yun was his elder brother. It felt good to have an elder brother standing in front of him.


    Seeing that Shi Xueren didn''t mention anything about Kui Shang across from Chen Tianchi, he knew that this person wasn''t important. He didn''t need to take Shi Xueren to heart if he didn''t like him.


    Kui Shang rolled over and jumped onto the stage. From the looks of it, he looked like a cultivator. With a punch, his fist instantly swelled and smashed into Chen Tianchi''s body.


    Chen Tianchi''s toes touched the ground and his body drifted unsteadily. His entire body was like a breeze as he floated sideways along the wind from the enemy''s fist.


    Kui Shang saw that he couldn''t hit a single move. He immediately took a heavy step and swept his foot towards Chen Tianchi. At this moment, Kui Shang''s fist returned to normal, and his legs and feet became huge. If such a huge kick were to hit his body, he would definitely die or be injured.


    This time, Chen Tianchi did not give way. It was meaningless to always give way like this. Seeing that Kui Shang had already used all of his strength in this kick, it would be good for him to lose to his strongest move.


    A small whirlpool appeared in Chen Tianchi''s palm, causing the surrounding air to spin. Chen Tianchi directly buckled the whirlpool onto Kui Shang''s thick leg. The whirlpool immediately erupted, releasing powerful energy. Kui Shang was unable to withstand it for even a moment, and was heavily struck by the shockwaves from the explosion of the whirlpool on the array formation of the stage.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Kui Shang''s mouth, and then he fell heavily from the array formation. A crack appeared on the array formation on the stage.


    In just one move, Kui Shang lost his ability to move, and his strength waspletely different from Chen Tianchi''s.


    Kong Yun was also very surprised. This Chen Tianchi was indeed worthy of being a top genius in Cosmos City . His strength far surpassed that of an ordinary genius. The wind whirlpool he had just used had even faintly contained the power of Laws. Kong Yun had no doubt that if Chen Tianchi wanted to break through, he would be able to do so immediately.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to participate in the Universe Competition, this person would most likely have used a day to be called a Sage. This wind attribute ability had already perfected him. With his superior movement technique and such a powerful attack technique, Chen Tianchi was indeed a formidable opponent to him.


    "As expected, Chen Tianchi didn''t have much to look forward to when he stepped onto the stage. Every time, he would use one move to subdue the enemy. There was no suspense at all!" Shi Xueren was too busy shouting. Over the years, there were many people who wanted to challenge Chen Tianchi to seize the title of the number one genius in Cosmos City . Although Chen Tianchi didn''t care about this title, he wasn''t willing to lose to others, so the challenges made Chen Tianchi''s title more stable.


    The surrounding people also had expressions like this. Kui Shang was a foolish son of thendlord family. He wanted to challenge Chen Tianchi to prove himself. He was not discouraged even after failing time and time again. Chen Tianchi was used to it. If he was happy, he would have two more moves with Kui Shang. If he wasn''t in the mood, he would end the battle in one move. He had never killed Kui Shang.


    "Young Master Chen''s reputation as the number one genius of the Heavens is indeed well-deserved. He has made a good start for today''spetition. However, Young Master Chen shoulde down and watch the battle. Otherwise, who else would dare to stage a martial arena?" Seventh Motherughed heartily as she beckoned Chen Tianchi down from the stage.


    At the spectator stands, precious fruits and desserts had already been ced, so that the heavenly prodigies would have something to keep their mouths shut when they were free. As for Kui Shang, he had already been brought down by the people from the Spring Pavilion to take care of him. These heavenly prodigies didn''te to the banquet to send him to his death. At the very least, the safety of the Spring Pavilion had to be guaranteed.


    Chen Tianchi walked down from the stage. Only then did the geniuses below the stage be active again. If Chen Tianchi had been standing on top, they would not have challenged him. Although there were some warriors among them, they would not choose to go against Chen Tianchi at such a time. Most of the time, they would ask Chen Tianchi for advice privately. Right now, all the prodigies in the city were here. If they lost, it would not be embarrassing enough, and they would inevitably be called overconfident.


    "Kong Yun, do you dare to fight on stage?"


    Kong Yun, who was originally studying Chen Tianchi''s moves just now, was suddenly called by his name. He felt puzzled. He didn''t even know the geniuses present, so why would anyone challenge him?


    He looked up and saw Shi Wu Cheng walking out of the crowd, looking at him provocatively.


    Shi Wu Cheng knew that Kong Yun had the invitation to the Seventh Mother''s banquet from the Ten Thousand Arrivals Restaurant, so he would definitelye to the Seventh Mother''s banquet.


    He had waited all night just for the sake of now. Count it down carefully. Every time he attacked, someone else would interfere, causing him to be unable to attack Kong Yun. The challenge of the Seventh Mother''s banquet was the fairest. Just because Kong Yun was hiding behind a woman, he knew that Kong Yun was not strong. He also didn''t know why his family had chosen to support him.


    Originally, he wanted to challenge Kong Yun, but he was stolen by that fool Kui Shang. Now that Chen Tianchi had quickly ended the battle, he immediately stood up and challenged Kong Yun.


    Shi Xueren was even more anxious than Kong Yun. She immediately stood up and red at Shi Wu Cheng , " Shi Wu Cheng , have you forgotten what Daddy told you?"


    "This is an official challenge. It''s just a spar. Don''t you dare to do that? You''re still hiding behind a woman. Shame."


    Challenging was one of the customs of Cosmos City. It was the most normal. Shi Wu Cheng had already thought of it. He was challenging Kong Yun. Even if his father came, there was nothing to say.


    This sentence caused Kong Yun to stand at the forefront of the storm. During the banquet, Zheng Hao and Kong Yun''s dispute had attracted everyone''s attention to Kong Yun, but now, when they heard that Kong Yun was a pretty boy hiding behind a woman, they immediately revealed a look of disdain.


    Kong Yun never cared about the gazes of others. Originally, he hade to Seventh Mother ''s banquet for the sake of improving the affinity of the Laws and observing the prodigies of Cosmos City.


    Shi Wu Cheng had never been valued by Kong Yun, so there was no need topete with him.


    Kong Yun waved his hand at Shi Xueren and told her toe back. There was no reason for his sister to stand out in this matter of being his brother.


    "I just hid. What can you do to me? Thank you for letting me have a shelter." Kong Yun sat sideways and continued to eat the fruit in his hand. He beckoned Shi Xueren to sit down and watch the y together. Today, he was mainly here to y, not to fight.


    Shi Wu Cheng ''s face turned red as he looked at Kong Yun. He was like a powder keg, yet he couldn''t attack. This challenge was all free. If the challenger didn''t ept it, Shi Wu Cheng couldn''t force it.


    Originally, he wanted to use words to provoke Kong Yun, but Kong Yun actually had the face to admit it, causing him to be in a dilemma.


    "Alright, who else wants to continue the challenge? Don''t ruin the fun of thispetition."


    Seventh Mother stepped forward to relieve the encirclement. Shi Wu Cheng looked at Seventh Mother gratefully, only to discover that Seventh Mother''s gazended on Kong Yun. Her mood became even worse. She turned around and found a seat to sit down in silence.


    There were many people who wanted to challenge him, but the others didn''t have the face to take the initiative to admit defeat. As long as they were challenged, they would all go up to the stage one by one.


    Shi Xueren couldn''t be idle. The prodigies of Cosmos City weren''t only men. Yuan Qingqing was also a beauty on the Cosmos City ''s list. Other than Seventh Mother , who was the number one beauty, no one dared topete.


    However, the title of this second beauty could still be contested. Moreover, the Shi n and the Yuan n were also close friends. Everyone loved topare Yuan Qingqing and Shi Xueren. When Shi Xueren saw Yuan Qingqing, she naturally wanted to go up andpete.

 Volume 1 552 Commitment

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 552 Commitment</h4>


    "Yuan Qingqing, let''s alsopete." Shi Xueren raised her head and extended an invitation to Yuan Qingqing.


    As she had expected, Yuan Qingqing decisively agreed. She leapt onto the stage with a light leap and Shi Xueren followed. The two of them were facing each other on the stage. It was a stunning scenery.


    "It has always been said that Yuan Qingqing is the second beauty. Now, it looks like this is indeed the case."


    "What nonsense? Our shi family''s eldest young miss, Shi Xueren, is the second beauty of Cosmos City."


    Their supporters were almost the same. Both of them supported the goddess in their hearts, and neither of them was willing to lower their heads to the other.


    "Sister Qingqing, you must show mercy!" Shi Xueren yfully stuck out her tongue at Yuan Qingqing. Although the two of them were oftenpared, Yuan Qingqing treated her well. In addition to the rtionship between the two families, the two of them were privately fine.


    "You took the initiative to challenge me. If you listen to your words and show mercy, it would be against your original intention. You, you, always want to take advantage of your own family." Yuan Qingqing smiled helplessly. She was three years older than Shi Xueren. She grew up with Shi Xueren since she was young. How could she not know what kind of person Shi Xueren was?


    Just like her, she was so entric that she had to be on guard. If she really wanted to show mercy, she would definitely suffer a huge loss.


    Shi Xueren summoned her sword pill and floated behind her. Yuan Qingqing took out a whip.


    Kong Yun found it interesting. Using a whip on a stage that wasn''t very spacious wasn''t advantageous at all. On the contrary, it was very difficult to unleash it.


    Moreover, Yuan Qingqing had to deal with Shi Xueren''s twenty-four sword pills. Each sword pill was only about the size of a bullet. Using a whip to fight was even more difficult. Yuan Qingqing was either brave or stupid to do so. However, it was clear that such a beauty would not be a fool. It was definitely because her whip had already perfected herself that she was confident that she would be able to use it to fight Shi Xueren.


    Kong Yun noticed that when Yuan Qingqing took out the whip, Xue Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her entire body tensed up a bit. She looked like she was facing a great enemy. It could be seen that Yuan Qingqing was not simple.


    The two of them attacked each other at the same time. Shi Xueren''s twenty-four bridges, Mingyue Ye, shot out in session. Yuan Qingqing''s whip was like a dragon. The two of them both showed their true abilities as soon as they came up without any probing.


    Yuan Qingqing''s whip seemed to have intelligence. The tip of the whip moved like a spirit snake and whipped towards the twenty-four sword pills. As long as the twenty-four bridges of Mingyue Ye''s bead-like momentum were dispersed, this move would lose its power.


    It could be seen that this whip was also a top-grade star treasure. Its spiritual energy was abundant, and it could even cause waves of ripples when it was waved.


    The power of the whip was enormous. It struck towards the sword pill from the side. Lian Zhu''s formation was dispersed from the side by the whip. However, Shi Xueren was not a mediocre person. The sword pill quickly dispersed and changed its formation to continue attacking Yuan Qingqing.


    "Xue Ren, your cultivation has improved quite a bit."


    "Sister Qingqing, my strength isn''t just that!"


    Shi Xueren did not speak as easily as Yuan Qingqing. When dealing with Yuan Qingqing, Shi Xueren put out twelve percent of her spirit. She was not as skillful as Yuan Qingqing.


    Kong Yun could tell that Yuan Qingqing''s strength was much stronger than Shi Xueren''s. There were indeed mercy in many ces. It was better to say that Yuan Qingqing was guiding Shi Xueren than apetition.


    Yuan Qingqing''s whip would always find out exactly what was wrong with Shi Xueren''s sword pill, forcing Shi Xueren to defend against it. Either it hit the weak spot of the sword pill''s formation, and the sword pill''s formation would copse in a single blow.


    The two of them fought well, and it seemed to be much more interesting than Chen Tianchi''s one-move battle against the enemy. Especially when Shi Xueren''s twenty-four bridges appeared on the bright moonlit night, the image suddenly appeared, making the entire stage seem to be in the starry sky.


    "Forget it, let''s not fight anymore. Sister Qingqing is still so powerful."


    There were quite a few privatepetitions between the two of them, but each time, Yuan Qingqing gave way to Shi Xueren and kept guiding her in her cultivation.


    Originally, she thought that she would get something from fighting Kong Yun, and even if it wasn''t good enough, she would still be able to draw with Sister Qingqing. However, Sister Qingqing was still giving way to her. After fighting for a long time, Shi Xueren herself was a little embarrassed to continue pestering her.


    "Xue Ren has made great progress, but sister is also making progress."


    "Hmph, I have a new master. I will definitely beat you when I go back to cultivate."


    Since Shi Xueren was unwilling to continue fighting, Yuan Qingqing naturally stopped. She pulled Shi Xueren off the stage and the two of them walked to the resting area. Recently, Shi Xueren had been circling Kong Yun and hadn''t spoken to Yuan Qingqing for a long time. Now that she saw him, she had a lot to say.


    After ncing at Kong Yun and greeting him, Shi Xueren smiled and chatted with Yuan Qingqing.


    Yuan Qingqing had noticed Kong Yun from the beginning. She had grown up with Shi Xueren, but she had never heard of any elder brother. Kong Yun waspletely out of thin air. The arrogance of this girl, Xue Ren, had never stood up for a man, but Kong Yun had made Shi Xueren take the initiative to stand up for him.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun was not an ordinary person. She had just heard that the Shi n had invested in a young man. He was almost the one in front of her. Other people didn''t know, but she knew that the Shi n''s Head Shi Housheng''s vision would never go wrong!


    Just as she was chatting with Shi Xueren, she took the opportunity to inquire about Kong Yun''s origin. Her sixth sense had always been urate, and Kong Yun was definitely not ordinary.


    Kong Yun was bored after looking at it for a while. There were only four or five people who really had points. Chen Tianchi was one, Yuan Qingqing was one, and the two prodigies sitting at the Earth Crystal Stone table were very powerful. Even the ck-clothed youth who bought his spot was extremely powerful.


    However, the remaining people didn''t have much to look forward to. After breaking through to this continent, Kong Yun''s strength had greatly improved. After fighting Shi Xueren, Kong Yun had a rough understanding of his own strength. He didn''t know who would win and who would lose against Chen Tianchi.


    The duel was almost over, and Seventh Mother was already lyingzily on the reclining chair, hardly watching the duel on the stage.


    Kong Yun did not forget that he was entrusted by someone else on this trip. It was not Kong Yun''s style to promise others not to do anything. Coincidentally, this was the right time for Seventh Mother to be free. It was the right time to bring up this matter with Seventh Mother.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun stood up and walked towards Seventh Mother .


    "Seventh Mother, forgive me for taking the liberty of sending a message to Seventh Mother. I think this person really wants to see Seventh Mother, so I have agreed to this favor. I hope that Seventh Mother will show mercy."


    After saying that, he handed the token that Xue Yifan had given him to Seventh Mother .


    The token was just a leaf. There was nothing strange about it. Kong Yun could not feel anything special about the leaf in his hand. However, looking at the way Xue Yifan carefully held the leaf and handed it to him, Kong Yun could not use some extreme methods to explore the essence of the leaf.


    Seventh Mother , who was originally lying quietly, sat up when she saw this leaf. Her reaction was extremely intense. Even the two people on the stage stopped when they saw Seventh Mother ''s strange actions.


    "Everyone, continue."


    Perhaps she noticed the gazes of the crowd. Seventh Mother said, telling everyone to stop paying attention to her. Then, she took two deep breaths and slowly calmed down.


    Kong Yun didn''t know why the famous Seventh Mother trembled when she saw this broken tree leaf. She almost burst into tears on the spot. However, after years of energy nourishment, she had also reached home. She didn''t let Seventh Mother do such a disgraceful thing.


    "It''s not convenient here. Follow me."


    Seventh Mother got up and walked towards the depths of the Lai Chun Pavilion. No one knew how big this Lai Chun Pavilion was, but this ce that Seventh Mother brought was definitely the inner area of the Lai Chun Pavilion.


    Everyone watched as Seventh Mother brought Kong Yun into the depths of the Lai Chun Pavilion and left them behind. No one said that Seventh Mother was wrong, but they were very envious of Kong Yun. Why didn''t Seventh Mother take him away?


    Seventh Mother''s maidservant said, "Seventh Mother has told me."


    Other people didn''t see it clearly, but Shi Xueren could see it clearly. Kong Yun gave Xue Yifan''s token to Seventh Mother , causing her expression to change greatly. She took Kong Yun to the depths of the Spring Pavilion. She didn''t have anything to worry about. Seventh Mother wouldn''t hurt Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun followed Seventh Mother ''s footsteps to a courtyard. The courtyard was very quiet and suitable for discussing matters. There wasn''t even a servant in the entire courtyard.


    "Tell me, where did you get this leaf?"


    "I ran into a pitiful person who squeezed his head to get a spot to see you, but he still lost to the poor word. Since I have promised to help others, I will definitely send a message for him."


    "Where is this person now?" Seventh Mother frowned. Her expression was extremely urgent. She obviously wanted to see Xue Yifan as soon as possible. She did not know where Xue Yifan came from, but she could actually make people at Seventh Mother''s level feel nervous.


    Kong Yun told Seventh Mother Xue Yifan''s location. As a result, Seventh Mother immediately sent a servant to the Spring Pavilion to invite people over. The two of them could only sit aside and wait.


    Not long after, Xue Yifan was invited over. He was still wearing the same clothes and shoes as he had seen yesterday, but he didn''t know how long these things wouldst.


    Kong Yun also instructed the outside world to let Shi Xuerene with him. Originally, she was also involved in this matter, so it was not good to leave her alone.


    The host of the banquet was gone, The banquet was alsoing to an end. Everyone stayed in the Lai Chun Pavilion for a while before leaving. After all, this was not a ce to stay for long. However, when they left, Kong Yun''s name was more or less on their mouths. Being left behind by Seventh Mother was a boundless honor. However, everyone did not understand why Seventh Mother would leave behind Kong Yun, who only hid behind women.


    However, there was nothing wrong with Lai Chun Pavilion sending people to bring Shi Xue Ren in. No matter how much they envied a woman, they would never be able to do so.


    "Pavilion Master, I''ve brought someone." The two servants brought Xue Yifan to the courtyard.


    The moment Xue Yifan entered the small courtyard, the air in the entire courtyard froze. Seventh Mother looked at Xue Yifan in a daze and remained silent.

 Volume 1 553 Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 553 Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste</h4>


    Kong Yun and Shi Xueren sat at the side and looked at the scene that looked like they recognized each other.


    Seventh Mother obviously knew Xue Yifan, but in the end, Xue Yifan was unable to see Seventh Mother at all. If it weren''t for his help, the two of them would probably have waited for another five years to see each other.


    However, Xue Yifan was about the same age as him. However, Seventh Mother was definitely his grandmother''s generation. He didn''t know what kind of rtionship the two of them had. He and Shi Xueren were gossiping about their rtionship from the side.


    "I guess Qiniang and Xue Yifan are mother and son."


    "I bet on the Ten Divine Pearls. They are definitely grandchildren."


    Originally, Seventh Mother , who was startled by Xue Yifan, was pulled out by the discussion between the two of them. Kong Yun was so damned that he even secretly alluded to his age and red at Kong Yun angrily.


    "You guys continue, you guys continue." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. He let Seventh Mother and Xue Yifan catch up with each other and even took the initiative to pull Shi Xueren out. If the two of them had any inconveniences to say, it would be too shameful if they stayed here.


    Zheng Hao came out of Seventh Mother''s banquet with a look of frustration. Why didn''t he recognize that person as Xue Ren''s brother at the banquet? If he knew, how could he go up and say those words to Kong Yun?


    ''" Shi Wu Cheng , why did youe to look for me today? Why did you make me look for Xue Ren? You really did it to offend Kong Yun. I hope that you won''t fall into my hands during the Cosmos City Tournament."


    Zheng Hao didn''t beat around the bush. After saying this to Shi Wu Cheng , he turned around and left. He didn''t want to say a second word to Shi Wu Cheng . Shi Wu Cheng ''s actions werepletely viinous and inadequate.


    Tu Lu Shi Wu Cheng stood in the crowd with an embarrassed expression. There were rumors that he was lucky enough to be adopted by the Shi n''s n Master, but now he was plotting against his own daughter. Now, Zheng Hao''s usation confirmed this point.


    The surrounding pointers made Shi Wu Cheng no longer have the guts to stay any longer, and he hurriedly left the Lai Chun Pavilion with a dark face.


    Kong Yun and Shi Xueren waited in the outer hall for a long time before Seventh Mother and Xue Yifan slowly walked out. Both of them had smiles on their faces and no longer had the sluggish expression they had when they first saw each other.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to ask, Seventh Mother took the lead and said, "Xue Yifan is my best friend''s child. After my best friend passed away, he asked Yifan toe find me. This child has suffered."


    Seventh Mother''s eyes were slowly filled with pity. This was something that she didn''t have on that gorgeous Seventh Mother before. She didn''t know who Xue Yifan''s father was, but this close friend was definitely not simple. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have moved Seventh Mother so much.


    "I didn''t call you here to watch a good show. Come on up."


    As soon as he gave the order, a maid immediately came up with three tes. On the tes were three white jade wine sses.


    "This is?" Kong Yun was very puzzled. Why would Seventh Mother serve the Golden Wind Jade Dew again when he arrived at the back hall? ording to Shi Xueren, this wine only worked once for the same person. If Seventh Mother wanted Xue Yifan to drink it, there was no need to serve three cups of wine.


    "Kid, you still don''t know good stuff. This is the original pulp of Golden Wind Jade Dew. The Golden Wind Jade Dew at the banquet was mixed with a drop of the original pulp. Do you want to drink this cup of Golden Wind Jade Dew''s original pulp? See for yourself."


    Seventh Mother didn''t care about Kong Yun and Shi Xueren''s choice. She walked over to Xue Yifan and handed him over. Since she recognized Xue Yifan, he would definitely have a share of these good things.


    There was no reason for him to hesitate about such a treasure. Even if he had to pay the price, he had to drink it first.


    Kong Yun walked up to fetch the wine cup and handed it to Shi Xueren. When the two of them shed, Kong Yun raised his head and drank it.


    The taste of the original pulp was much sweeter than before, but Kong Yun didn''t drink it for this delicious taste. After the original pulp entered his mouth, it flowed down his throat and began to seep into his meridians.


    As the blood spread to his entire body, a thinyer of mist appeared on Kong Yun''s body, and his entire body turned red.


    Shi Xueren looked at Seventh Mother worriedly when she saw Kong Yun''s series of reactions when he drank the primordial liquid.


    ''"Don''t worry, this is a normal reaction to drinking the primordial pulp. It is precisely because the primordial pulp expels impurities from the body that prevent one fromprehending the power of Laws that it can enhance one''sprehension of the power of Laws."


    Hearing Seventh Mother ''s words, Shi Xueren finally felt relieved. Xue Yifan was also in the same state. With Seventh Mother protecting him, he didn''t need to worry about his safety at all. He directly picked up his wine cup and drank it.


    Even the prodigies in Cosmos City had to get a spot to attend the banquet because of the diluted Golden Wind Jade Dew. Even the diluted Golden Wind Jade Dew had been robbed by so many people. It was an opportunity for her and Kong Yun to drink the original pulp of the Golden Wind Jade Dew directly.


    As the impurities in Kong Yun''s body continued to dissipate, arge amount of mist had already condensed around his body, and his body had be lighter. However, this lightness was from his soul, not from his body. It was hard to imagine that this mist was the main culprit that prevented people fromprehending the Laws in his body.


    Seventh Mother took out three porcin bottles and had the three maids stand beside Kong Yun, Shi Xueren, and Xue Yifan. She aimed the porcin bottles at the fog on the three of them. A suction force emitted from the bottle''s mouth and the fog lingering around the three of them was sucked into the porcin bottles.


    When the white mist stopped spilling out, Kong Yun finally escaped from the effects of the Golden Wind Jade Dew. The feeling of removing the veil in front of him was truly intoxicating.


    After drinking the diluted Golden Wind Jade Dew at the banquet, the effect had already been praised by him. The effect of the original pulp was even more astonishing. The Golden Wind Jade Dew that Seventh Mother had given him was just enough to remove all the impurities that could affect a person''sprehension of Laws.


    Seeing Kong Yun wake up and turn around, the maidservant who was collecting the white mist handed the porcin bottle to Kong Yun.


    As soon as Kong Yun woke up, he saw the other two maids absorbing the white mist from Shi Xue Ren and Xue Yi Fan. The porcin bottle in his hand must be filled with the white mist emitted from his body. Since this thing was an impurity, it was not a good thing. He didn''t understand why Seventh Mother collected this thing.


    The three of them drank the Golden Wind Jade Dew at the same time. Not long after Kong Yun woke up, Xue Yifan and Shi Xueren slowly woke up.


    The maids beside the two of them also handed the porcin bottles to them and then retreated.


    ''"Put away the porcin bottle. What''s inside is a mental retardation. It''s the main culprit that obstructs theprehension of the power of the Laws. If you guys hate anyone in the future, you can secretly pour this thing on him. This person will probably never be fated with the Laws for life."


    Seventh Motherughed loudly, but Kong Yun''s body was indeed covered in cold sweat. It was originally extremely difficult for everyone toprehend the Laws. If the resistance toprehending the Laws doubled, it would be impossible for them to advance an inch further.


    Who would have thought that not only was Seventh Mother the number one beauty, she was also very powerful, possessing a treasure like the Golden Wind Jade Dew, but she also possessed a poison that could destroy people''s foundations.


    If there were arge number of mental retardation, it couldpletely destroy the foundation of a power. As long as arge power no longer produced the power toprehend the Laws, then there would be a fault in the realm. As long as the original experts in the power died, the power would continue to fall until dust fell, bing apletely inconspicuous small power.


    Kong Yun firmlybeled Seventh Mother as someone he couldn''t offend. Originally, he couldn''t offend a woman, let alone a woman like Seventh Mother who had a wrist.


    However, this hand wasn''t slow at all. He put the bottle of consciousness-impaired porcin into his spatial ring. Actually, it didn''t have to be ced on one person. When he returned to the main The universe , if any power dared to continue to oppose the Ten Thousand Light Academy, he would directly give this bottle of consciousness-impaired porcin to every disciple of the other party''s sect.


    In this way, although there weren''t many spiritual barriers assigned to each person, it was usually thest straw that crushed the camel to death. In the main The universe , it was not an easy task to call a sage. As long as he used his spiritual barriers, the matter of calling a sage would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    This was much more vicious than destroying only one person, and cutting off one''s foundation was the most extreme method.


    "Thank you, Seventh Mother!" Kong Yun knew that he and Shi Xueren had been able to drink the Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Liquid today because he had helped Xue Yifan and allowed him to recognize Seventh Mother . Secondly, he felt that Seventh Mother seemed to know that he was someone from the Great Perfection of the Universe.


    "It''s not a big gift. You helped Xue Yifan see me. This can be considered a reward for your hospitality. However, Young Master Kong''s status isn''t limited to these, right?"


    Being stared at by Seventh Mother with such a smile, Kong Yun''s entire body felt ufortable. However, if he could eat a person''s mouth and take a person''s hand, he wouldn''t be able to turn around and leave.


    "Seventh Mother is joking. I am just an ordinary person. How can I have any status?"


    Seeing that Kong Yun still refused to admit it, Seventh Mother did not choose to force Kong Yun to speak.


    "Drinking my wine will always cost you something."


    Kong Yun knew that this would happen. He had always been on guard. He didn''t expect Seventh Mother to say it directly. She was also an honest master.


    "My requirements are not high. After you break through to the Undying Realm, just promise me a promise."


    The Shi n''s n Master was like this, and Seventh Mother was still like this. Kong Yun really didn''t know what kind of immortality was that the two of them couldn''t achieve, so he ced his hopes on Kong Yun.


    However, after taking advantage of the other party, he had to settle the matter properly. Kong Yun naturally agreed to this promise, becausepared to this promise, he was the one who took advantage of it.


    "Seventh Mother has a life, how dare you not obey!"


    Since it was a deal, Kong Yun felt at ease. As long as he fulfilled the promise between the two of them in the future, he wouldn''t owe them anything.


    "But Seventh Mother, can I have a few more buckets of this Golden Wind Jade Dew?" Kong Yun asked seriously.

 Volume 1 554 Exchange

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 554 Exchange</h4>


    Seeing Kong Yun directly ask for more Golden Wind Jade Dew, Seventh Mother only needed a few more buckets.


    "How many barrels? Do you want me to give you a few barrels of divine wine that can directly break through to the Undying Immortal Realm?" Seventh Mother crossed her waist, her eyes filled with anger. Kong Yun felt that if he answered any questions, he would be pulled out by Seventh Mother to dismember the corpse.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t have a few barrels. I can just put on a few wine jugs."


    Seventh Mother still underestimated Kong Yun''s shamelessness. Although it sounded a lot less, this Golden Wind Jade Dew was a divine wine that increased herprehension of Laws. It took her five years to obtain almost two jugs of ingredients. Otherwise, the banquet would not have to be held once every five years.


    ''"A few pots? I''ll give you one at most. The 36 cups of Golden Wind Jade Dew at the banquet were mixed with one cup of original juice. You just need to use the diluted juice of Fu Ze''s own faction. There''s no need to use the original juice at all. This is a requirement. Otherwise, too many people with different temperaments will lose their consciousness and the world will be in chaos."


    Kong Yun did not expect that Seventh Mother would really agree to give him a pot of Golden Wind Jade Dew''s original juice. This Golden Wind Jade Dew''s original juice was even more precious than the Divine Fruit rewarded by the Universe City Grand Competition. To be able to obtain a pot of it now was aplete surprise.


    "Thank you for your gift, Seventh Mother. Remember what Seventh Mother taught you. If you need any help in the future, don''t disobey me."


    Kong Yun had already confirmed that Seventh Mother knew that the person at the Great Perfection of the Universe was him. These things were like cooperating with the Shi n. They were all investments in him. Originally, he wasn''t prepared to ept the cooperation of other forces, but the Golden Wind Jade Dew that Seventh Mother had given him was really hard to refuse.


    With the investment of the Shi n and Seventh Mother, Kong Yun decided not to ept the cooperation of other forces. The more he gained, the more he would pay. Therefore, as long as he had enough resources, too much investment in himself would be a drag.


    The most important thing was that Seventh Mother had asked him to return the same favor as the Shi n did. They had all done something after he broke through to the Undying Immortal Realm. Kong Yun couldn''t help but wonder if the requirements of the two of them were simr. One sheep was to be chased, and the other two sheep were to be chased. That was why he agreed.


    Qi Niang personally went to the inner storeroom to retrieve a pot of Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste. Just this wine jug was a rare treasure. It seemed that the materials needed to brew the Golden Wind Jade Dew Divine Wine were not cheap. Even the wine barrels were wooden barrels made from ethylwood oak. The value of this kind of wood was that it would never rot, and it could guarantee the effectiveness of the materials.


    Kong Yun had seen boxes made from the wood of the Eastwood Oak in the Shunjin Trading Firm, but there weren''t many Eastwood Oak Wood in the Shunjin Trading Firm.


    Shi Xueren smiled and brought the wine jug over. She turned around and had a grieved expression, "Brother, you have to give me two cups. Perhaps Father and Uncle Cai can make a breakthrough again."


    "Your father and your Uncle Cai have already drank the essence of my Golden Wind Jade Dew. There''s no need to give it to him anymore. This little girl is quite filial."


    Shi Xueren lowered her head in embarrassment. This was originally given to Big Brother Kong by Seventh Mother, but in the end, she wanted to cut off the beard and snatch away two cups of wine.


    "Big Brother Kong, I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you saying? Call me big brother. What are these things?"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s forgiveness, Shi Xueren immediately jumped up and down again.


    "Seventh Mother, when did my father drink your Golden Wind Jade Dew? Why haven''t I ever heard of it from my father?"


    Although she already knew that Seventh Mother''s age was probably her grandmother''s, she had never heard of anything rted to Seventh Mother. Moreover, the reason why she and Kong Yun could drink the original juice was a special reason. Since her father and Uncle Cai could drink the original juice, they should be very close to Seventh Mother. How could they never mention the matter of Seventh Mother?


    "Then you haven''t been born yet. If you want to know, ask your father." Seventh Mother returned to herzy appearance.


    Kong Yun and Shi Xueren did not say anything else. After bidding farewell to Qi Niang, they left the Spring Pavilion. Today''s trip was definitely worth it.


    As for Shi Xueren, she was thinking of going to Shunjin Trading Firm to gossip about Uncle Cai''s father and Seventh Mother. She thought that father never mentioned Seventh Mother, it must be some kind of story.


    Kong Yun returned to his residence. After breaking through his barrier of consciousness, he had to give it a good try. When he switched to the metal heart, the metalws would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Young Master Kong, this is bad!"


    When he opened the door, he saw Hai Zi running over hurriedly. He stood at the door panting and couldn''t even say a word.


    Kong Yun activated the life force in the green metal to help Hai Zi recover his strength. Otherwise, he would have to breathe for a long time. It would be bad if he was dyed because something big must have happened to him.


    "Young master, Young Master Wu Cheng brought a divine object that contained a trace of the power of Laws to the market to exchange for that old man''s metal heart!"


    "Damn it!"


    Originally, he didn''t want to get help from the trading house because he didn''t want to owe the Shi n too much. That was why he had to participate in the Universe City Tournament, take down the Divine Fruit and exchange it with the old man for a metal heart.


    That old man only wanted to be called a sage, but he didn''t have any requirements for the types of Laws. Now that Shi Wucheng was directly exchanging a divine object that contained a trace of the power of Laws with the old man, that old man would definitely agree to the exchange!


    The Metal Heart was a must for Kong Yun. Previously, he had always tolerated Shi Wu Cheng''s actions against him because of the friendship of the Shi n. However, he didn''t expect that Shi Wu Cheng would be even more fierce. He would have to challenge his bottom line one time at a time.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to see how he trades for the Metal Heart."


    Hai Zi followed Kong Yun to the market. Shi Wu Cheng had just finished picking up the divine object when he ran over to notify Kong Yun. There must be time.


    After arriving at the market, he paid for the tickets for the two of them and walked deeper into the market along the way he camest time. The old man''s stall was at the innermost part of the market.


    Kong Yun walked in slowly. The transaction took time, and the old man also needed to verify the authenticity of the goods. Therefore, Shi Wu Cheng could notplete the transaction so quickly. As long as the transaction was notpleted, he would have the opportunity to intervene.


    Until he had no other choice, he would not go to the head of the Shi n.


    When they arrived at the old man''s stall, they happened to see Shi Wucheng pass the shining divine object in his hand to the old man for examination. This was a coincidence.


    "I took a fancy to this first."


    Shi Wu Cheng saw that Kong Yun was here, and Hai Zi was standing beside him. He knew that Hai Zi was the one who went to inform Kong Yun, and his disgust for Hai Zi shed in his heart.


    Anyway, after buying the Metal Heart, he also wanted to look for Kong Yun to show him the feeling that the thing he was thinking about was in someone else''s hands. It just so happened that Kong Yun had delivered it to him.


    At the Seventh Mother''s banquet, he challenged Kong Yun, but Kong Yun did not dare to answer. It could be seen that Kong Yun''s strength was definitely average. Otherwise, there would be no reason why heavenly prodigies did not cherish their reputation. As long as other heavenly prodigies were challenged, they would all stand up to him, unlike Kong Yun who had thick skin and hid behind Shi Xueren.


    Therefore, Shi Wu Cheng was looking at the defeated general''s expression with acent expression.


    "So what if you took a fancy to it first? Do you have anything to exchange with the old man now?"


    The rules of the bazaar were that whoever traded first would own the item, and there was never a reason why whoever favored the item first would be the one to do so.


    It was precisely because of this that he realized that he had picked up something from the store and rushed to the bazaar. As the young master of the Shi n, he still had the authority to pick up something in the store of his own store.


    As long as the metal heart was exchanged and sold, then the value of the divine object would be filled with the divine bead, and the interests of the tradingpany would not be harmed at all.


    At present, the store only had this divine object that could help peopleprehend a trace of the power of Laws. Kong Yun was useless even if he was looking for Uncle Cai. It would take a long time for the store to find more goods. At that time, he would have no idea where the Metal Heart would be sold to.


    "Who said I don''t have anything to exchange? Old sir, could you excuse me for a moment?"


    Seeing that Kong Yun''s expression wasn''t fake, the old man put away the metal heart on the stall and followed Kong Yun to the side to discuss.


    Shi Wucheng''s expression turned slightly bad. Kong Yun was just an outsider. How could the resources he graspedpare to the Shunjin Trading Firm? He definitely couldn''t have a divine object that could be called a sage. Otherwise, he would have exchanged it with this old man long ago.


    Kong Yun walked to the side and directly set up a formation to hide the scene. His voice could not prate the formation, so it was extremely convenient for him to discuss matters. After returning from the Wai Restaurant, he asked Uncle Cai to help him find such a secret art book and learn it.


    "Old sir, I know that person took a divine object that can help you call a sage in exchange for a metal heart, but I don''t know if the attributes of this divine object are consistent with your abilities."


    The old man had a good impression of Kong Yun. Every time Shi Wucheng appeared, he would look down on everyone and show no respect to himself. If he could sell the Metal Heart to Kong Yun, then of course it would be good. It was just that he needed the strength to be called a Sage too much!


    ''"To tell you the truth, I don''t care if my abilities are the same as mine anymore. I just want to master a trace of the power of Laws to be called a sage. I can feel that I have practiced to the end. If I don''t rely on such a divine object, I might not be able toprehend the Laws for the rest of my life."


    "What if I can help you improve your affinity with the Laws and allow you toprehend the Laws by yourself?" Kong Yun''s interspatial ring contained a pot of Golden Wind Jade Dew in a second wood wine jug. There was no need to wait any longer.


    "Is what Young Master said true? Can I break through by myself, old man?" If he could break through by himself, of course the old man would be willing. However, now that he was cultivating, he could no longer feel the power of the Laws floating in space. What else could he talk aboutprehending?


    Now that the kind young man in front of him said that he could help him increase his affinity with the Laws and help him break through, how could he not be tempted?


    This meant that the ceiling of his path of cultivation had increased by another level. As long as he couldprehend the power of the Laws, he could enter the Divine Dao. The limit of his cultivation had changed from an ordinary cosmic power to a great perfection of the Laws.


    "Of course it''s true. Drink it and you''ll understand very quickly. But after verifying the effects, if you don''t trade the Metal Heart to me, you''ll know what will happen."

 Volume 1 555 Take Down the Metal Heart

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 555 Take Down the Metal Heart</h4>


    Kong Yun took out a ball of liquor from the wine jug that contained the Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste. This half cup of liquor was enough to break half of the old man''s mental retardation, and a third cup of Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste was enough to make his Law Affinity exceed that of ordinary people.


    After all, not everyone was as bold as Seventh Mother. He couldn''t do anything to give a stranger a cup of Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Essence.


    "Little Elder naturally knows that as long as Young Master''s wine is effective, Little Elder will hand over this Metal Heart!"


    The old man was not stupid. Just as the wine was taken out, it emitted a strange fragrance. It was definitely not ordinary. It could also enhance one''s affinity with the Laws. This made him think of the Golden Wind Jade Dew of the number one beauty in Cosmos City , Seventh Mother.


    The little elder had only heard of the Golden Wind Jade Dew''s name. However, he had heard that the effect of the Golden Wind Jade Dew was not that exaggerated. It was only about 10% higher. If it was only 10% higher, it would be useless to him.


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help but ask, "If Young Master''s liquor can only increase the affinity by 10%, it won''t be of any use to Little Elder!"


    "Don''t worry, if my liquor can only increase by 10%, then pretend that we haven''t made this deal."


    This was a joke. This was the Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste personally given by Seventh Mother. How could it beparable to the Golden Wind Jade Dew that had been diluted with water?


    Hearing Kong Yun''s assurance, the old man was relieved. It just so happened that Kong Yun had set up a formation here. The old man did not hesitate and directly swallowed the liquor.


    The moment he swallowed it, the old man sat down cross-legged. Then, just like Kong Yun and the others before, white smoke began to emit from the old man''s body.


    Kong Yun took out the porcin bottle that Seventh Mother had given him from his interspatial ring and began to absorb the spiritual barriers that had escaped from the old man''s body. The more this thing was, the better it would be. It was an invisible killing weapon that could destroy a person''s future.


    The old man only got one-third of the original pulp, so the entire process did notst long. After a while, the white aura emitted by the old man stopped.


    The old man woke up and did not directly stand up. Instead, he sat down and began his cloud-shaped cultivation technique, attempting to use his special ability to sense the power of the Laws floating in space.


    The power of Laws that hadn''t appeared beside him for a long time had once again appeared in his perception. He could feel far more power of Laws than before. This wasn''t a 10% increase, but an entire doubling of the original power of Laws!


    Cultivating under this affinity of Laws, not to mention being called a sage, even if he dared toprehend 50% of the power of Laws, he might have his own seat on the third or even fourth level of the Divine Dao in the future.


    Originally, the old man only wanted to seek a breakthrough and return to his main The universe to take revenge. Now, Kong Yun had given him the hope of rebirth. Instead, he felt that he was no longer nervous.


    As long as he cultivated the Laws of Perception and the Laws heprehended when he was called a Sage were the same as his own abilities, then the future would bepletely visible.


    Without waiting to thank Kong Yun, the old man hurriedly took out the metal heart and offered it to Kong Yun with both hands.


    He was very clear in his heart that the value of the liquor Kong Yun used to exchange for the Metal Heart was far higher than the Metal Heart. After all, the Metal Heart was only a single-attribute tool to help people cultivate.


    This kind of liquor solves the problempletely from the root, just like the value of the medicine that can cure the symptoms and cure the root ispletely different.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Young Master." A person who possessed such a divine object would definitely not be a simple person. The old man knew very well that he had encountered a noble person.


    "It''s not like that. You and I just made a deal."


    Kong Yun waved his hand to remove the formation around him. His and the old man''s figures once again appeared in Shi Wu Cheng''s eyes. At this moment, the old man''s face was filled with pride. Kong Yun was holding the metal heart he wanted to take down in his hand.


    Shi Wu Cheng''s face darkenedpletely. He didn''t know what Kong Yun had said to the old man. The old man had actually given Kong Yun the metal heart that was used to exchange for the only chance to break through. However, how could Kong Yun possess a divine object that could help othersprehend the power of the Laws?


    "Old man, my divine objects are already here. What are you crazy about? Don''t you want to avenge your family?"


    Before Shi Wu Cheng came, he had investigated the old man, and the reason why the old man wanted to be called a sage was also very clear.


    "Little old man has already obtained what he wants. The items Young Master Kong traded with me are much more precious than the divine items you brought!"


    "Impossible. This is the only divine object that I found from the trading house''s treasury that allows people toprehend the Laws directly. How could you have something more precious than this!"


    Shi Wu Cheng couldn''t believe what had happened at the banquet had ruined his reputation. That was why he immediately went to the store to bring up a divine object to exchange for this precious treasure that was very important to Kong Yun.


    He didn''t expect that even so, the treasure would still be in Kong Yun''s hands in the end. How could he be willing to ept this? Ever since Kong Yun appeared, everything had gone wrong for him. Every move he used against Kong Yun was like hitting cotton. This made him feel extremely ufortable.


    Kong Yun had already taken the Metal Heart. This ce no longer had any meaning to him. He didn''t even have the heart to look at people like Shi Wu Cheng .


    After putting away the metal heart, Kong Yun walked out of the market. When he passed Shi Wu Cheng , an inconspicuous porcin bottle revealed its mouth. A lot of white mist emerged from the bottle and drilled into Shi Wu Cheng ''s clothes.


    All of this happened the moment Kong Yun passed by Shi Wu Cheng. No one noticed this scene.


    Kong Yun walked casually, but Shi Wu Cheng ''s heart was filled with anger. Just as Kong Yun walked out, Shi Wu Cheng felt his head was in a daze. It was as if his entire body had been shackled. The refreshing feeling he felt after drinking the Golden Wind Jade Dew at the banquet hadpletely disappeared. However, Shi Wu Cheng felt that he waspletely enraged by Kong Yun and this old man.


    He didn''t continue to stay here anymore. Instead, he hurriedly went back and put back the divine object he had put forward. After all, he didn''t use this divine object, so it was better to put it back.


    Kong Yun had given Shi Wu Cheng all the mental disabilities he had collected twice at once. The results would be instant. If Shi Wu Cheng sat down and cultivated seriously, he would know that there was a huge gap between him and the power of Laws. It was very likely that he would never be able toprehend a trace of the power of Laws in his entire life. He would be called a sage.


    Moreover, even if Shi Wu Cheng discovered this, he would not be able to guess that Kong Yun had bestowed all of this on him.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry to take the Metal Heart to cultivate. If he still had the Metal Heart, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the Cosmos City Tournament if he identally broke through. Previously, he wanted to use the reward of first ce to exchange for the Metal Heart. Although the Metal Heart had already be his bag, he still wanted to participate in the tournament and win the first ce.


    The effects of the Divine Fruit had a great effect on him, because obtaining the Divine Fruit was equivalent topletely obtaining a new power of Laws. He didn''t even need to bother toprehend it himself to be able to grasp one morew. If it wasn''t for the exchange of metal hearts, how could Kong Yun have handed the Divine Fruit over to others?


    Stuck at the edge of grasping the power of Laws, Kong Yun did not dare to continue cultivating. Otherwise, if he could not hold on, the Divine Fruit would bepletely unlucky for her.


    In the past few days, his residence had quieted down. Even Shi Xueren did note to disturb him during this period of time.


    Five whole days passed. Kong Yun had nothing to do. He began to study the various manifestations of his metal abilities. Afterprehending the Laws, he didn''t know if he wouldprehend the fundamental Laws of Metal, the Laws of Metal, or any otherws of metal properties.


    While he was studying the ancient books and records of the Shunjin Trading Firm on thews of the metal element and studying thews of the metal element more thoroughly, Ten Thousand Light finally sent Huangfu Qianxing back, along with Qing Lian and Tong Che.


    Looks like Director Huangfu''s breakthrough was enough to provoke the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s pir in the main The universe .


    This residence of his was very spacious. Kong Yun directly let Ten Thousand Light and the others live here. It was also convenient for the auction to begin the next day. The four of them set out from their residences to participate in the auction.


    When Ten Thousand Light saw Kong Yun again, he discovered that the power of Laws on Kong Yun''s body was surging. It was obvious that he could be called a sage at any time, but Kong Yun had suppressed him.


    Kong Yun''s talent was indeed rare. Ten Thousand Light brought him to the continent where Cosmos City was located, and then brought him to the mysterious ce that allowed him to break through to the Lord of the Universe.


    After that, hepletely ignored Kong Yun. Who would have thought that this kid had alreadye into contact with the edge of the Laws, and couldprehend a trace of Laws at any time and condense them into his own inner The universe ?


    "Brat, you are truly a lucky person. I am envious of your cultivation speed!" Ten Thousand Light looked at Kong Yun meaningfully. It was impossible for him toe into direct contact with the Laws from a major power that had just entered the The universe without the help of heavenly materials and earth treasures.


    Of course, these were the secrets of the younger generation, and Ten Thousand Light had no intention of prying into them. Kong Yun came from the Ten Thousand Light Academy, which meant that Kong Yun''s rtionship with him was one of friendship and non-enmity.


    Although Ten Thousand Light , Qing Lian, and Tong Che didn''t care much about Kong Yun''s fate, Kong Yun had already prepared the Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Essence for the three of them. Even though the three of them had alreadyprehended more than ten percent of the Laws, they still needed the effects of the Golden Wind Jade Dew.


    Afterpletely eliminating the barriers in their bodies, the cultivation speed of the three of them would definitely increase by a lot.


    After reaching the third or fourth level of the Divine Dao, even a slight improvement would be a great improvement.


    However, he had used the method of the Seventh Mother Sect to sense the three people''s mental retardation. He discovered that none of them had much mental retardation, especially Dean Ten Thousand Light ''s mental retardation.


    These few times, Kong Yun had discovered that the higher the level of mastery of the Laws, the shallower the barrier would be. Thus, the three Deans only needed a cup of Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste to remove all of their barriers.

 Volume 1 556 Auction House

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 556 Auction House</h4>


    Kong Yun took out his wine jug and poured out a cup of wine to float in the air. Then, he divided the wine into three balls ording to the thickness of the three people''s consciousness impairment.


    "Seniors, this is the essence of the Golden Wind Jade Dew. It can remove people''s consciousness barriers and increase their affinity with the Laws. This liquor is just enough to remove your consciousness barriers."


    Tong Cheughed heartily as he waved his hand, and the liquor floating in front of him directly entered his mouth.


    "Little brat, you are so lucky. You can get the treasure of the number one beauty in Cosmos City , Seventh Mother."


    Without hesitation, Ten Thousand Light and Qing Lian swallowed the liquor. The three of them sat down and began to emit white mist. However, the speed at which the white mist gushed out from the three of them seemed to be faster than that of the old man who had yet to exchange metal hearts with them.


    No matter how small the mosquito leg was, it was still meat. Kong Yun still took out the porcin bottle and absorbed the white mist from the three of them.


    After a while, the white mist on the three of them no longer dissipated. The white mist on the three of thembined barely surpassed the amount of white mist that gushed out from the old man''s body.


    "Congrattions to the three seniors for breaking the barrier of consciousness!" Kong Yun cupped his hands and congratted the three of them. The three of them were originally flood dragons amongst humans. Now that they hadpletely eliminated their mental barriers, Qing Lian and Tong Che estimated that they would soon be able to reach another level without any obstruction. Ten Thousand Light might even be able to advance towards the ny percent realm of the Laws.


    "I''ve touched your face." The effects of the Golden Wind Jade Dew were extremely powerful. After all the barriers to consciousness in one''s body were removed, one would have a clear feeling. Looking at the world, one would have a slightly different feeling.


    "If that''s not the case, this brat still needs to thank senior for bringing this brat here. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such opportunities." Kong Yun was truly grateful to Ten Thousand Light . Sometimes, news was also a very important resource. Ten Thousand Light brought him here to find out about the existence of the divine way and even brought him into the cave that allowed him to reach the great perfection of the The universe .


    Without Ten Thousand Light ''s cultivation, all of this would have been illusory. It was impossible for Kong Yun to find a way to be a god from the Demon God Race. However, seeing that the Demon God Race had been banished after failing, if Kong Yun had followed this old path, he would probably have obtained the same result.


    "We''ve justpletely broken through the barrier of consciousness. It''s the clearest time. The three of us will go cultivate first. Come and call us at the auction tomorrow."


    Ten Thousand Light brought Qing Lian and Tong Che to the side of the residence. Kong Yun smiled and shook his head. Principal Ten Thousand Light ''s personality was quite to his liking, and he didn''t look out at all.


    On the other hand, he hadn''t cultivated when he had just broken through his barrier of consciousness. All of them were dyed by Shi Wu Cheng . Thinking about the punishment he had imposed on Shi Wu Cheng , his heart felt a little more at ease.


    In the afternoon, Hai Zi ran over and specially sent the invitation to the auction.


    Logically speaking, Kong Yun could participate in the auction without posting. After all, the staff of the Wanjin Trading Firm had already recognized Kong Yun in the past few days. The Shi n and Uncle Cai''s attitude towards Kong Yun were also clear to them. Even if Kong Yun did not bring the posting, they would not be able to stop Kong Yun outside the door.


    However, this post was entirely because Xiao Xing''s initial transformation of Shunjin Trading Firm had already beenpleted. If he wanted to enter the auction hall tomorrow, he had to post at the security office, otherwise, technology would not be courteous.


    In the past six days, Xiao Xing had been staying in the Shunjin Trading Firm. He had heard that the Shunjin Trading Firm had undergone great changes, and he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    Even when Shi Wu Cheng went to the store to pick up the goods yesterday, he only cared about rushing to the market to stop the transaction. He didn''t even think about going to the store.


    Uncle Cai has always been in charge of the business. I believe that Xiao Xing''s transformation of the business will definitely satisfy him and the Shi n.


    Kong Yun was quite looking forward to the reaction of the people in Cosmos City when they saw the reformed Shunjin Trading Firm. However, he was sure that under Xiao Xing''s auction system tomorrow, the items he would sell would definitely fetch a good price.


    He didn''t need to look at Xiao Xing at all. This fellow was very shrewd. With the materials from Shun Jin Trading Firm, he probably had already renovated and upgraded himself a long time ago.


    Perhaps there was more oil and water mixed in there than his master, so he only needed to wait quietly for the next day''s auction.


    After sending the post, Xiao Hai immediately ran back to the store. There were still many ces to prepare for the auction the next day. Moreover, for him, who had not had much experience with technology, the store was more attractive to him.


    Seeing that all the people in the shop had gone to the renovated shop to experience it, Kong Yun was toozy to join in the fun and spent the night cultivating in his dwelling.


    Time flew by as he cultivated. The next afternoon, Kong Yun was pulled out of his cultivation by the rm clock he set. This rm clock was still made by Xiao Xing.


    Kong Yun went to the side and called out to the three seniors. It was almost time for the auction to enter. He also checked the results of Xiao Xing''s transformation.


    This residence was located in the residential area of Shunjin Trading Firm. The auction hall was connected to the main building of Shunjin Trading Firm. There was not much difference between the two sides. It was only two steps away.


    Unlike outsiders, Kong Yun brought Ten Thousand Light and the others through an internal passageway.


    Outside, there was a square tform glittering with blue light. Kong Yun could still feel the spatial fluctuations from it. When he saw the entrance to the auction, Kong Yun took the lead and stood up.


    After Ten Thousand Light and the others steadied themselves, the invitation card in their hands shed along with the square-shaped tform beneath their feet. The square-shaped tform beneath their feet shed with light, and the few of them disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in room 1 inside the auction house.


    This method of verifying information and entering the auction room could satisfy the expectations of many people. Furthermore, entering the auction room in this way would guarantee the information. No one would know who the number corresponded to. As long as they didn''t say it, they wouldn''t be able to find out. The only time in the room was when they could read the bottle of red bull.


    Kong Yun stood still and looked around Box 1. The decoration was very luxurious, but it was not gorgeous at all. Xiao Xing had to stand here and wait for Kong Yun.


    This time, the "important parts" of Xiao Xing''s body were sticking to the leaves, giving him a barbarian style. However, Xiao Xing was a robot, so there was no need to hide it.


    Kong Yun was already unable toin about Xiao Xing''s habit of changing clothes every time he appeared. In any case, the robot didn''t have those two pieces of meat, so he could do whatever he liked.


    However, he was still very satisfied with Xiao Xing''s transformation, and Ten Thousand Light and the others were also amazed.


    When they first arrived at Cosmos City, it wasn''t that they hadn''t thought about trying to promote technology here or selling technology for profit. However, if they wanted to manufacture technology products on arge scale, they had to have a mature assembly line. These things couldn''t be reversed in a short period of time. After thinking for a while, they gave up on this idea.


    However, Kong Yun was different. Xiao Xing''s intelligence didn''t need him to worry about these things at all. He only needed to throw Xiao Xing to the other party. If the other party provided the materials, everything could be created by Xiao Xing.


    After knowing Xiao Xing''s great achievements, Kong Yun could feel the jealousy in the eyes of the three seniors.


    Why did the benefits all fall into this brat''s arms? Perhaps, as Ten Thousand Light had said, Kong Yun was the son of fate of the main The universe .


    Inside the box, there was a huge screen that disyed the details of the auction tform in real time. It could also freely control the size of the auction tform. Even if one was far away in the box, one could feel whether the items on the auction tform were satisfactory or not. In this way, one couldpletely satisfy the participants in the auction.


    As usual, the City Lord''s Mansion sent Young Master Xuan Ze to Shun Jin Trading Firm to participate in the auction. However, Xuan Ze discovered that today was different from the past. The entire Shun Jin Trading Firm had undergone great changes. Not only was the entrance protecting the customers, there was also a shortcut to the auction.


    He didn''t know if the AI-made auction robot would give him a pleasant surprise, but there was no doubt that Xiao Xing''s transformation made Uncle Cai very satisfied. He could see the smile on Uncle Cai''s face through the one-sided ss of Box 1.


    Not long after, the entire auction hall was filled with people. Xiao Xing looked at the time and the Shunjin Trading Firm''s auction officially opened.


    "Everyone, today is the first day after the transformation of Shunjin Trading Firm. It also coincides with ourrge-scale auction. It can be said to be a joyous asion. I hope everyone can enjoy tonight!"


    After saying that, Uncle Cai retreated. The next stage here could be handed over to the auction robot. There was no need for him to host it. There was a special auction robot to operate it.


    An image of a beautiful woman from the east appeared on the auction stage. This image was also mixed with the image of Seventh Mother. The moment she appeared on the auction stage, she attracted the screams of many people.


    The moment the beauty on the stage spoke, a sweet voice rushed out like a clear spring.


    ''"Hello, everyone. I am Qian Duoduo. That is my butler. His love for the tradingpany has been the same for decades. However, the Shunjin Trading Company in the past failed. Now that the Shunjin Trading Company has seeded, it has attracted your attention."


    Many small speakers were installed in all directions of the auction house, including on the dome. The moment the image of a beauty on the screen opened its mouth, the voice appeared beside everyone''s ears. It was rather like whispering in their ears, making one''s heart itch.


    The auction system lit up the atmosphere at the beginning of the auction, causing the entire venue to heat up. Only by making these people excited would the auction house be able to obtain the greatest benefits.


    "No more nonsense. Everyone must have been waiting impatiently. Now, let''s ask Duoduo to bring out the first item: Dragon Mark Crystal Stone!"


    The virtual projection of Qian Duoduo was vivid, circling around the jingshi, introducing the characteristics and effects of the jingshi to everyone below the stage.


    "The starting bid is 10,000. Each time, the increase in bid shall not be less than 1,000 divine pearls."


    "Eleven thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 12,000!"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo acted like a spoiled child, "Big Brother, you have to work hard!"


    There was another uproar below the stage, and the speed at which the price was raised became much faster. Someone immediately started to increase the price by 110,000 yuan.


    This is Xiao Xing''s special design. No matter where you are in the auction house, the money you see Duoduo is facing you, and it is as if you are talking to yourself.


    Uncle Cai saw Qian Duoduo''s words provoking such a fiery atmosphere. He had to admire the strength of the auction system, but the headaches that followed would not be small.


    Hai Zi had already begun to ask him, "Who is the beautiful sister on the auction stage?"


    Uncle Cai told him that it was a virtual image, and Hai Zi still didn''t want to believe it. One could imagine how difficult it would be to deal with those customers who were fascinated by Qian Duoduo.

 Volume 1 557 Have a Lot of Money

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 557 Have a Lot of Money</h4>


    Xiao Xing did not know when he had alreadye out of Box 1. When he came backstage, he naturally heard Uncle Cai and Hai Zi''s conversation.


    "Do you like Duo Duo?"


    Seeing Xiao Xing asking him, Hai Zi''s face turned red. He looked at Xiao Xing, then looked at the money on the auction stage, and then nodded towards Xiao Xing.


    Qian Duoduo''s birth was the result of Xiao Xing meticulously mixing the elements of many beauties into it. It was impossible to say that her image was not attractive, otherwise, the atmosphere in the auction hall would not have been exploded by just a few words.


    If Uncle Cai were to go up, no matter how well he said it, it would be difficult for him to reach the level of poprity in the scene in front of him.


    Many vigorous men heard Qian Duoduo''s delicate voice, and their adrenaline immediately surged. They couldn''t help but raise the price. One item was like this, and each item was like this. If the price of each item overflowed, then the total would be an astronomical figure.


    Uncle Cai couldn''t help but sigh at his old age, but he was right to choose to invest in Kong Yun. Before Kong Yun could reach the Undying Realm, the auction house had already made a profit. Even if the auction house didn''t ept Kong Yun''s auction item, the firm would still be able to earn a lot of money in this auction.


    At least nine of the ten items were sold at a higher price than usual, which was impossible to do normally.


    Uncle Cai didn''t know that he wasn''t the only one who was shocked by this. The second owner of Wanxiang Trading Firm also bought the invitation to the auction to see if this old opponent had really undergone a major transformation as he said.


    If not, Wanxiang Trading Firm would not mind making a fuss about this matter.


    However, from the moment he stepped into the reformed Shunjin Trading Firm, the second shopkeeper of Wanxiang Trading Firm felt a chill run down his spine. All these convenient facilities made his enemy feelfortable in every detail, and he couldn''t even find fault with them.


    Most importantly, when did the Shunjin Trading Firm have a top auctioneer named Qian Duoduo? Her beauty was not inferior to even the number one beauty in Cosmos City , Seventh Mother. Even he, a person in flower armor, could not move his eyes away from Qian Duoduo, let alone the young people sitting on the stage.


    Perhaps only those who had seen the world many times, or half a hundred people like him, could maintain their rationality and not spend money like dirt when they were excited, but the heads of the major powers and old seniors like him would not normallye to participate in the auction. The ones who came to participate in the auction were the younger generation of the major powers.


    Qian Duoduo''s appearance did not give these vigorous teenagers a chance to stand up for their love. Seeing that they were constantlypeting for the price because of their face, the second shopkeeper frowned deeply.


    It was not that the excitement in the arena would calm down sooner orter because of the explosive situation. What he was worried about was that every detail of the auction had exceeded his original idea.


    If Shunjin Trading Firm continued to develop ording to this trend, Wanxiang Trading Firm would retreat to the second line sooner orter. In the future, Cosmos City would be the dominant situation for Shunjin Trading Firm.


    However, he was unable to make any moves that could change the situation. He could only continue watching. After the auction ended today, he would return to discuss with the shopkeeper about the future development of the business.


    Uncle Cai had been staring at the situation in the arena. He discovered that everyone was a little frantic. The people who had sessfully auctioned off the items looked at Qian Duoduo with pride. The people who had failed in the bidding had gloomy expressions. This was an abnormal emotion. If it was brewed to the extreme before erupting, the Shunjin Trading Firm would very likely encounter a huge crisis.


    "Duoduo warmly reminds everyone to bid rationally. Otherwise, everyone will have emptied their money bags and will not be able to face their families at home."


    "It''s fine, I just have a lot of money!"


    "Don''t worry, beauty, our money is worth it!"


    Hearing Qian Duoduo''s words, Uncle Cai rxed. This auction system brought him endless surprises, and he even managed to control his emotions.


    Despite Qian Duoduo''s warm reminder that these customers were spending rationally, it didn''t stop the heat in front of them at all. It also aroused the desire of many people to spend. After all, he couldn''t disappoint the beautiful auctioneer on the auction stage.


    However, these words were very good at taking out the Shunjin Trading Firm. In the future, even if some of them spent too much money, they would not me the Shunjin Trading Firm for anything. One must know that during the auction, the Shunjin Trading Firm officials reminded everyone to spend rationally. If anyone felt that they spent too much money afterwards, they could only me themselves.


    Kong Yun sat in box number one and watched everything in the arena. The item in Xiao Xing''s hand was definitely a high-quality item. If he couldn''t even control the scene, he wouldn''t take out his hand. Otherwise, it would be his own face to lose face.


    Qian Duoduo on the auction stage was definitely not this much. More functions were waiting for Shunjin Trading Firm to discover bit by bit.


    Moreover, Qian Duoduo was only a virtual projection. This was only a week''s time. If Xiao Xing was given more time, Qian Duoduo would most likely appear in reality and be a real life form. Just like Xiao Xing, he had his own thoughts.


    Before Xiao Xing transformed the Shunjin Trading Firm, he had asked Kong Yun for a piece of green metal filled with life energy. It was still useless. It must have been prepared for Qian Duoduo. I wonder if Uncle Cai would be surprised when Qian Duoduo truly became a mechanical life.


    The screen in the room showed all the items auctioned in this auction. Kong Yun was most interested in a set of formations. The sect protection formations from arge power in the first level The universe couldpletely resist less than 50% of the power of Laws. The important thing was that they not only had defensive functions, but also had a trinity of defense, trapping, and killing.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy itself had an extremely powerful trap array, and with the addition of this sect protection array, the safety of Ten Thousand Light Academy was guaranteed.


    Kong Yun only realized that he had always been concerned about the Ten Thousand Light Academy when he was outside. Therefore, he had to consider the future of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. If he had this grand sect protection array, even if he had to leave the main The universe in the future, he wouldn''t worry too much about the safety of the academy.


    After arriving at Cosmos City, he was thinking about the academy and gathering resources for the academy. It was really because Ten Thousand Light Academy was indeed a very good tform. It gave the younger generation of the main The universe a tform to grow fairly. This was where his foundationy.


    In the future, all the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy would enter Cosmos City and gain a firm foothold here. At that time, Ten Thousand Light Academy would be able to feed Kong Yun back. Kong Yun would not be like a rootless duckweed and would need to rely on other forces.


    After all, only Ten Thousand Light College had the same roots, so they could support him unconditionally. No matter how other powers invested, they valued their own value. No matter how good their rtionship with Shi Xueren was, when he was worthless, the Shi n''s n Master would not continue to be so friendly to Kong Yun.


    This kind of formation that could withstand attacks from less than 50% of the power of Laws was not something that ordinary treasures couldpare in value, After being auctioned off by the Shunjin Trading Firm, the others were not short of treasures, but they were all treasures aimed at the Laws. Kong Yun, who had a Metal Heart, did not need those items. He was wholeheartedly waiting for the formation to be auctioned off.


    The VIP rooms in the auction hall were floating in the air in the middle of the auction house. This ce had a wide field of vision, and it was much more convenient to observe the treasures on the auction tform. There were no doors to each room, and ess depended entirely on short-distance teleportation.


    This way, he could hide the identity of the honored guests who had taken the treasure. However, these ordinary people in the arena did not receive such good treatment. They could only sit down and bid for the auction with the disy screen beside their seats.


    Box 1, where Kong Yun was, was in the widest view of the entire auction hall. Moreover, the wall of the room was a huge screen that could be zoomed in and out to observe from a distance.


    In fact, these items had already been scanned in the auction system. If they were interested in any item, they could see the projection of the item by clicking on it. Observing it like this was no different from standing on the auction stage.


    The auction was continuing, but someone exploded in the auction hall below, wanting to charge onto the stage. For a moment, this person''s figure appeared on the screens of all the boxes, and a paragraph of text appeared on the screens of all the boxes.


    "Auction warning device activated!"


    Following that, the man beside him showed that he was the servant of the Wanxiang Trading Firm, and his identity was clearly disyed on the screen.


    Before this person could charge onto the auction stage, a shining ball descended from the sky, hitting his body and knocking him to the ground.


    When the ball hit him, it bounced off and turned into a,pletely imprisoning the man on the ground.


    There was a circle of anode mas at the edge of the. The floor of the auction house was made of cathode mas. Under the attraction of these two pole mas, even people with maic field abilities would not be able to break free unless one person could eliminate the maic force and yin-yang force of the two pole mas at the same time.


    However, the power of Yin and Yang was the supreme Grand Dao, and the Dao of the Maic Field was not a minor Dao. It was impossible toprehend these two Daos at the same time, but at least since the birth of the Eternal Realm, there had never been such a person before.


    The rope was made from the Thousand Star Vine, Not to mention the other things, the hardness and toughness of the Thousand Star Vine were at the peak level. Moreover, the Thousand Star Vine relied on devouring the for a living and was not afraid of mes at all. In addition, the Yin Yang force field created by the contact of the two ma levels could directly suppress the energy in the person''s body. As long as it was covered by the Yin Yang Pr Net, there was no chance of escaping.


    The explosive man struggled on the ground for a while, but he found that all the energy in his body had be disobedient. He could only struggle with the energy of his physical body. However, it was absolutely delusional to want the energy of his physical body to break free from the web woven by the Thousand Star Vine.


    Therefore, after struggling for a while, he epted his fate andy motionless on the spot. It would be a waste of effort to move any further.

 Volume 1 558 Taiyi Micro-dust Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 558 Taiyi Micro-dust Formation</h4>


    Everyone in the room already knew that this person was a servant of the Wanxiang Trading Firm. This was also due to the miniature robots that Xiao Xing had sent into Cosmos City. The simple information of everyone in the city was counted and the early warning system moved together. The information of the person who caused the danger would be revealed. This was also convenient for the auction house to act.


    Just like this time, the people sitting in the private room immediately knew that this was the grand asion when the Wanxiang Trading Firm saw the Shunjin Trading Firm''s auction. They were jealous. If they wanted to take advantage of this matter to cause trouble for the Shunjin Trading Firm, they would not dare to go to the trading firm that could not guarantee the safety of the auction, no matter how convenient it was.


    Convenience is not as precious as life. Enjoyment must be based on the premise that life is safe. Otherwise, how could a person not even have enough food and clothing to think about enjoying it?


    The second shopkeeper, who was also in the private room, felt his heart sink. Originally, he thought that the Shunjin Trading Firm had just been renovated, and that other ces were so advanced, so it was impossible for them to be all-epassing.


    He looked around the arena and found no guards, There''s no security, Apparently, Shunjin Trading Firm had been focusing on reforming the customer experience all week, He ignored the most important security, so he sent his subordinates to the auction stage to cause trouble. As long as the servant rushed up and destroyed the treasure, even if he sacrificed himself, it didn''t matter. The servant definitely wouldn''t sell him out. After all, his parents were still in theptoir for old age.


    In this way, the Shunjin Trading Firm would have a reputation for not being able to even protect the auction items. At that time, it would definitely have a huge impact. If fewer people went to the Shunjin Trading Firm to send the auction items, then the number of people who came to the Wanxiang Trading Firm would naturally increase. With this change, the Wanxiang Trading Firm was not afraid of the transformation of the Shunjin Trading Firm.


    However, he never thought that the Shunjin Trading Company would actually have someone else''s information, which was now disyed on his screen!


    The words "Wanxiang Trading Firm" on the screen, curled up beside the man in the, were branded there, extremely dazzling.


    Uncle Cai clearly saw this scene as well. When he saw the Wanxiang Trading Firm, he was also stunned for a moment. Then, he ordered Xiao Xing to quickly eliminate this person.


    The Shunjin Trading Firm was not ready to start a war with the Wanxiang Trading Firm. If they were to really confirm this person''s identity on the surface, then the Shunjin Trading Firm would inevitably be at odds with the Wanxiang Trading Firm.


    Therefore, executing this person was the best method. At that time, as long as the Wanxiang Trading Firm refused to admit it, the fire would not start.


    As soon as Uncle Cai gave the order, several cannon barrels appeared around the floating room in the air of the auction house, aiming at the person tied to the ground.


    Dozens of cannon barrels shot out thickser beams at the same time. The entire processsted for one breath. The Yin Yang Pr Network was still in ce, but the people in thework hadpletely disappeared from this world.


    The second shopkeeper felt a chill in his heart when he saw this scene. The transformation of Shunjin Trading Firm was very thorough. Such strong security and such a swift and fierce attitude of handling it would definitely cause all those who harbored malicious intentions to feel a chill in their hearts.


    ''"Everyone, don''t worry. It''s just a snack. Our weapons will only be aimed at enemies, not at our own people. As for the early warning system in the box, it''s not perfect. The information is often messed up. Please don''t take it seriously."


    After Qian Duoduo received Uncle Cai''s instructions, he immediately calmed down the guests in the arena. The weapon of theptoir was indeed a bit sharper. The exnation behind it was to let the Wanxiang Trading Firm live up to its reputation. The Shunjin Trading Firm would not suffer any losses and would earn a good reputation for generosity. Why not?


    The second shopkeeper of Wanxiang Trading Firm, who was sitting in the private room, heaved a sigh of relief. He was only here to gather intelligence from Shunjin Trading Firm. If it turned into a war with Shunjin Trading Firm, he would definitely be punished severely by the shopkeeper after returning.


    Although a smart person could tell that the Shunjin Trading Firm was lying at a nce, at least it was decent in terms of face. This was enough, and no other faction would insist on saying that the person was from the Wanxiang Trading Firm. This was equivalent to offending the two major trading firms directly.


    In Cosmos City, Shunjin Trading Firm and Wanxiang Trading Firm were two giants. If they offended both of them at the same time, then they wouldn''t be able to continue in Cosmos City. Without resources to replenish them, they wouldn''t be able to continue.


    "Next, we will continue to auction the Wind Riding Carpet."


    As Qian Duoduo''s voice rang out, the auction continued in an orderly manner. During that time, a naive little robot entered the arena and put away the Yin Yang Pr Network. Seeing that the Shunjin Trading Firm did not react, he knew that this strange metal life should also be the product of the Shunjin Trading Firm.


    The most exciting person was Xuan Ze, who was in booth two. Seeing the person who caused trouble earlier being captured, his focus was no longer on Wanxiang Trading Firm. Instead, he was deeply attracted by the function of scanning the screen to know the identity of the person.


    His father was truly the City Lord of Cosmos City, Lord Xuan Yu. As the son of the City Lord, he naturally considered something beneficial to the entire Cosmos City.


    Although Cosmos City was guarded by the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, it was inevitable for such arge city to have a corner of the shadowynd. However, if the City Lord''s Mansion could possess the Shunjin Trading Firm, it would definitely be a good thing for the City Lord''s Mansion to maintain its rule and the security of the city.


    With this, the burden on the city guards would be lightened, and they would have to use all sorts of abilities when they didn''t need to find people, and the identities of those who didn''t abide by the rules would also be revealed in an instant.


    At that time, with the deterrence of this thing, Cosmos City would definitely be more stable. When all the races of the The universe gathered together, stability was the most important thing for long-term stability!


    Xuan Ze made up his mind to go to Uncle Cai after the auction to discuss whether he could duplicate this technology in the City Lord''s Mansion. At that time, the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely remember the contribution of the Shunjin Trading Company.


    He did this because of the confidence of the City Lord''s Mansion. The number one force in Cosmos City was the City Lord''s Mansion!


    Xuan Yu was the number one expert in Cosmos City. However, Xuan Yu''s true faction only had the seniority of a major faction. The City Lord had already entered the fourth level of the Divine Dao a long time ago. Now that he had reached the Great Perfection of Laws, he was just short of the Great Perfection of the Cosmos. He could attempt to break through to the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Not to mention those experts who had gone to the fifth floor and never returned, Lord Xuan Yu could be said to be the strongest existence in the first four levels of the Divine Dao.


    Uncle Cai didn''t know that the young lord of the City Lord''s Mansion had already made up his mind about the business he had just transformed.


    Unknowingly, more than half of the auction had passed. When many people looked at their spatial rings, they discovered that there were only a few divine pearls piled up in the mountains. They had no other emotions. They only med themselves for not bringing more divine pearls with them when they first came.


    After listening to Qian Duoduo''s introduction to the auction items, almost everyone present found what they needed from the numerous auctions. After this auction, the Shunjin Trading Firm might set a record, and none of the customers who came to the auction house returned empty-handed.


    Even Ten Thousand Light , Qing Lian, and Tong Che took action to take down a few small items. There was a small stone that concealed its aura, as well as a transparent lens that could break through the formation. Tong Che took down a peculiar powder. The function description was to make people itch. Without further introduction, Tong Che felt that it was novel and patted it down. It was just that he didn''t know who would be the number one victim of the itch powder.


    As Xiao Xing was the creator of the auction system, Qian Duoduo was also the creator. Kong Yun was naturally the owner of Qian Duoduo. With his own people as auctioneers, the auction in Box 1 went very smoothly. Basically, as long as he bid, he would be able to bring the items into his hands.


    Qian Duoduo''s ability to control the arena was extremely powerful. The moment Box 1 had the image of being about to be photographed, Qian Duoduo would say that this treasure was only effective for the niche. He even vaguely hinted that other people would lose all their money if they increased the price.


    Therefore, Box 1 could always get the item at the lowest price, and the others would have to thank God if they didn''t pay 30-40% premium.


    "Brat, we''ve arrived at the auction of the formation. I told you to discuss this formation with the Shunjin Trading Firm, but you still refused to listen."


    "It''s fine. Kid doesn''t want to break the rules of the Shunjin Trading Firm. Otherwise, this favor would be huge."


    Looking at Kong Yun sticking to his creed, Ten Thousand Light no longer tried to persuade him. He knew that there were arge number of materials in this auction that came from his hands.


    If he wanted to find out who would benefit the most from this auction, it would definitely be Kong Yun. This kid was so rich that he didn''t need to worry about whether Kong Yun could auction off the formation.


    "The next item to be auctioned is the Ling Xiao Sect''s Sect Protection Formation, the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation, from the Immortal Profound Universe. This formationbines defense, trapping and killing enemies. It can be said to be the supreme guarantee of a sect!"


    "Since this formation is so powerful, why should I sell it?"


    Many people were puzzled, because this kind of formation was the foundation of a power. There were only two situations when the foundation was sold. One was that it was reced by a stronger formation, and the other was that the sect had been destroyed!


    This Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation was definitely one of the top formations in the Eternal Realm. A better formation was truly impossible.


    The only remaining possibility was that the High Firmament Sect had already been destroyed, and the Sect Protection Formation would appear at the auction of the Shunjin Trading Firm.


    ''"That''s a good question. Because of the mole inside the sect, the Ling Xiao Sect opened a formation and weed all the enemies in. That''s why the sect was annihted. As for this formation, it was also sent by the descendants of the Ling Xiao Sect in exchange for the sect''s funds to continue."


    Qian Duoduo exined the origin of the formation in a short sentence, but the twists and turns were definitely not as simple as described. However, knowing that the Ling Xiao Sect was not destroyed because of the formation was enough for them.


    "The Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation is very suitable for the protection of major powers. If the formation can be connected to an energy ore vein, its power is peerless. Ten million divine pearls will be put up for auction, and the increase in price will not be less than 100,000 divine pearls."


    This sentence shattered many people''s minds. Even if those small factions wanted it, they had to measure whether they couldpete with thoserge factions.

 Volume 1 559 Photograph The Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 559 Photograph The Formation</h4>


    Many small factions gave up the idea ofpeting for the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation. However, there were nock of wealthy families in Cosmos City . Anyone who had some money in their family would take the safety of their family as their top priority.


    These wealthy ns could be considered major powers, even if they were only major powers in Cosmos City.


    Sect-protecting formations like the Taiyi Micro-dust Formation could berge or small. Even if they could not be connected to the energy ore veins, only 50% of the power of the formation would be enough to be used.


    Therefore, even though the starting bid had reached 10 million divine pearls, there were also people who quickly bid up. There were more than a dozen people bidding on the array formation, but there were no bids in the boxes in the air of the auction house.


    When the bidding in the arena reached its limit, the people sitting in the private room would naturally make their move. Otherwise, if they were to bid now, it would be a bit stingy topete with the people from the small sects and households below.


    Those true opponents weren''t in a hurry, so Kong Yun naturally wasn''t in a hurry either. When would he wait for the people in the private room to make a move? After the price reached a peak, he would directly raise the price to the highest. He didn''t want topete with anyone else anymore.


    At that time, as long as it was Box 1 bidding, Qian Duoduo would shout three times, and no one would bid, he would directly knock on the hammer and determine the ownership of the formation. He would definitely not provoke others like when they were bidding.


    "17 million."


    "17.5 million!"


    The bidding on the field was always so lukewarm and calm, slowly going up. In a while, some people couldn''t wait any longer. This formation was only the first of thest treasures. There were still people waiting for the treasures behind them. How could they watch the people in the field work like millstones?


    "Twenty million!"


    Box 8''s loud voice finally quieted down. Although there were still two people with decent financial resources bidding, each of them had to increase the bid by a million yuan. It was no longer as stingy as the previous 100,000 yuan increase.


    As soon as these distinguished guests in the Shunjin Trading Firm''s private room spoke, the price of the formation soared, reaching 30 million in a short period of time.


    Unlike the people on the field, it took an incense stick of ink to raise the price to 20 million yuan.


    Kong Yun saw that the price of the formation had already frozen at 30 million yuan. It was also the time for him to make his move. He was no longer in the mood to y around with these people on the price. Kong Yun''s voice was transmitted directly from the loudspeaker in Box 1.


    All the voices changed after passing through the loudspeaker. Everyone could only hear an old voice shouting, "40 million!"


    The moment the price of 40 million came out, the entire arena quieted down. Previously, the bidding price was over 100,000 yuan. Later on, the VIP in the private room made a bid of 1 million yuan. As a result, 10 million yuan was directly added to this private room once it made a move.


    Not to mention whether this formation was worth 40 million yuan or not, the price increase was obviously filled with the imperative of obtaining it. Who would dare to bid this time?


    Moreover, this voice came from Box 1. Box 1 was hung in the best view of the entire auction hall, a level higher than the other boxes.


    Everyone in the hall treated the distinguished guests in box number one as people from the City Lord''s Mansion without any hesitation. This was because the positions of honor of the two major trading houses in Cosmos City had always been reserved for the City Lord''s Mansion. After all, the City Lord''s Mansion was the boss of the entire Cosmos City , the boss of all forces.


    Even Xuan Ze didn''t expect that he would be arranged to go to booth two to ask the shopkeeper of Shunjin Trading Firm. The shopkeeper only smiled and said that the person in booth one was no lower than Lord Xuan Yu, so he blocked Xuan Ze back.


    Xuan Ze was also very curious about who the person in booth number one was. He could actually make Uncle Cai speak words that weren''t inferior to his father''s status. His father, Xuan Yu, was already an existence at the Great Perfection of Laws. His strength was ranked first in Cosmos City. He didn''t think that anyone could be on par with his father.


    But no matter how much he asked Uncle Cai, Uncle Cai was unwilling to tell him the identity of the person in Box 1.


    "Go back and tell Lord Xuan Yu. He should understand."


    Uncle Cai left Box 2 after saying those words, and Xuan Ze could only give up.


    After the transformation, the Shunjin Trading Firm had special materials on the private room. Xuanze could not prate the outeryer of the private room with his imaginary thoughts. All the VIPs entered the auction house through the teleportation array, so he was unable to confirm their identities. Therefore, Xuanze had no choice but to give up his intention of peeping at the identity of the owner of private room No. 1.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that he had the City Lord''s son eyeing him, but even if he did, he wouldn''t care too much. He had already seen the geniuses of Cosmos City at the banquet of the Seventh Mother. The only thing he really needed to care about was Chen Tianchi. There was no need for others to do so.


    Kong Yun shouted out the price of 40 million divine pearls. Many people were shocked by this price. After a while, they did not react. Qian Duoduo had already finished shouting three times, and the sound fixing hammer was also knocked down fiercely.


    "Congrattions to the distinguished guests in Box 1 for auctioning off the Taiyi Microdust Formation for 40 million yuan. Let''s continue with the next auction."


    Actually, the value of this Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation was indeed more than 40 million. Arge-scale defensive, trapping, and killing trinity formation could deal with a cosmic major power that possessed 50% of the power of Laws at the highest. How could it be several times more valuable than a top-grade Star Treasure?


    ording to the auction house''s estimate, this formation had the potential to fetch 50 million yuan. However, Kong Yun''s bid was 10 million yuan, which shocked the other bidders for a moment. Qian Duoduo was also on their side, so this formation naturally fell into Kong Yun''s pocket.


    After removing the array from the auction stage, it quickly appeared in box number one through the teleportation array. Kong Yun immediately put away the array.


    "This time, the academy is blessed. The three of us are truly ashamed. We haven''t brought anything back like you aftering out for so long." Ten Thousand Lightughed self-deprecatingly and shook his head. As the founder of Ten Thousand Light Academy, he could notpare to the backward and caring academy of the academy.


    ''"Senior, you have to take care of yourself when youe to this unfamiliar ce to develop. Besides, when the academy is in trouble, didn''t the three seniors immediately rush back to the academy? This brat just had a little luck and earned some divine pearls before considering the academy."


    Kong Yun respected the three of them. From the main The universe to here, and then to cultivate in the Divine Dao, it wasn''t easy for them to be outsiders.


    Although Kong Yun and Old Man Huangfu were not in any danger on their way here, this was the result of Ten Thousand Light ''s protection.


    After all, Cosmos City was only a city. It stood on this continent, and it was only a small piece ofnd. This continent was not just Cosmos City.


    It was as if Kong Yun''s breakthrough was a secret realm, There was also Shi Xueren''s cave that he had identally destroyed. There was no shortage of bandits on this continent. If he hadn''t met Shi Xueren first, his fate wouldn''t have been as good as it is now. If he had gone to Wanxiang Trading Firm, he would have been chased by Wanxiang Trading Firm to snatch those materials.


    Therefore, Kong Yun''s im that he relied on luck was not false. However, this luck was not small. Only people with great luck could be so lucky from the main The universe to the Eternal Domain.


    Actually, Ten Thousand Light had already made up his mind to take Kong Yun as an ally when hepletely threw himself into the divine way. It would definitely be beneficial for his teammates to form a team with such a lucky person.


    Otherwise, how could he exin the secret realm he had found on this continent and finally achieve Kong Yun''s Grand Perfection of the Universe?


    "You brat can always say something nice!"


    Although Ten Thousand Light was talking about Kong Yun, he was always very pleased in his heart. Indeed, when he first came to the Eternal Realm, many things were unknown. Only the inheritance he had obtained had described this ce in a few words, and he was unable to help at all.


    When he first arrived, he was chased by other forces because he identally broke into someone else''s secret realm.


    There was no ce to rest in this vast continent, and there were no divine pearls on him, so he could only find a ce to rest.


    All sorts of difficulties did not bother him. Until now, he had cultivated to the fourth level of the Divine Dao. The power that had chased him back then had also been destroyed by him.


    During this period, he didn''t forget to go back to pick up Dean Blue Lotus, so it was already amazing that he could take care of himself. How could he have the spare money to buy things for Ten Thousand Light College?


    Thest item that Shi Wu Cheng put up for auction was an item that he wanted to exchange for the metal heart. It was a piece of earth that was constantly wriggling, and its name was Earth Mother.


    Although it looked like a wriggling piece of earth, Earth Mother was a rtively rare Earth Elf. If one could refine and absorb Earth Mother, one would be able to directlyprehend an Earth Laws and be called a Sage.


    Shi Wu Cheng could be considered arrogant enough to carry such a divine object in exchange for a metal heart. In the end, he still had to return the divine object respectfully. Otherwise, if he returned to Shunjin Trading Firm, he would definitely be severely punished by Uncle Cai.


    There was no doubt about Uncle Cai''s status in the Shi n. Even if he was really crippled, his father would probably not do anything to Uncle Cai. Instead, he would me him for making Uncle Cai angry.


    This was the reason why Earth Mother had appeared here. She had be the final item of this auction. She had been sold for 47 million divine pearls by the people in booth 5.


    Everyone flocked to this treasure that could help themprehend the power of the Laws. With this power, they could create a sage directly. Those who hadprehended the Laws could also create anotherw. In disguise, they could increase their strength. It was not surprising that such a high price could be obtained.


    After thest item was auctioned off, the auction was officially over.


    After all the items were sessfully auctioned, the bidder handed over the space bag containing the divine pearl to the Shunjin Trading Firm through the teleportation array. After the Trading Firm verified, the items would also appear in the box through the teleportation array.


    Ordinary people sitting in the auction house did not receive such treatment. They could only wait until the auction was over to hand over the money and then collect the items from the auction house.


    This design was entirely for the convenience of these VIPs who had spent arge amount of divine pearls at the auction. The consumption of everyone in the entire auction housebined was notparable to the consumption of these boxes. The tradingpany would naturally distinguish between the priority and priority.

 Volume 1 560 Begin The Tournament

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 560 Begin The Tournament</h4>


    Kong Yun had obtained the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation that he had taken a fancy to from the beginning, and Ten Thousand Light and the others had also auctioned off a small item that was pleasing to the heart. This auction could be considered a worthwhile trip, but the resources in Cosmos City were notparable to the divine way in the end.


    Most of the output in the divine way was used by the owner himself, so he basically wouldn''t sell it.


    Therefore, this auction was actually not very useful to Ten Thousand Light and the others who had already entered the Divine Dao. Rather than searching for treasures in Cosmos City , it was better to explore a few more secret realms in the Divine Dao. The harvest would definitely be richer than the auction.


    Of course, high harvests were apanied by high risks, and there were many great cosmic powers that had fallen on the divine path. However, Ten Thousand Light and the others were clearly not people who were afraid of death. Ten Thousand Light , who had created the Ten Thousand Light Academy in the main The universe by himself, was extremely adventurous.


    After the auction ended, the three of them did not intend to stay behind to watch Kong Yunpete. Instead, they continued their journey towards the Divine Dao. That was the stage that truly belonged to them.


    "We are waiting for you in the divine way."


    After saying that, the three of them turned around and entered the captured flying ship, heading towards the divine way.


    The three seniors walked freely, leaving him alone in Cosmos City .


    He had already obtained the Metal Heart. Logically speaking, he no longer needed to stay to participate in the Cosmos City Martial Competition. However, the Divine Fruit was extremely useful. After obtaining the Divine Fruit, he could also try toprehend the secondw. After all, the Metal Law was basically notpatible with otherws.


    Even the most restrained metal fire Laws could shine brightly in Kong Yun''s hands. When the two Laws appeared, the metal magma would not be able to withstand them easily.


    The time between the auction and the Cosmos City Tournament passed. Three days passed in a sh. These three days, Kong Yun had been consolidating his cultivation in the residence of the Shunjin Trading Firm, using the Metal Heart to increase his Metal Ability to the brink of a breakthrough.


    This way, his metal ability would be infinitely close to the power of the Laws. As long as he didn''t be a sage, he could continue to participate in the tournament. Just like Chen Tianchi, he also suppressed his cultivation and didn''t break through.


    The disy of technology in Shunjin Trading Firm three days ago allowed the entire Cosmos City to see apletely different civilization. However, the Cosmos City Grand Competition immediately cooled down this upsurge. Even Shi Xueren had been cultivating at home for the past three days and did note looking for Kong Yun.


    Thispetition could be said to be a grand event for the younger generation of Cosmos City. Naturally, there was nock of a high-ranking person to host it.


    When they arrived at the Cosmos City Grand Competition, a huge mirror floated in front of everyone on the arena of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Everyone, you are the younger generation of Cosmos City. You are the hope that can break through the divine way. I hope that everyone can disy their strength in thispetition. The top ten will receive guidance from us old fellows. I will definitely not disappoint you."


    A white-bearded old man dressed in ordinary clothes and with the City Lord''s Mansion logo printed on his sleeves was hosting the Cosmos City Tournament.


    "Xue Ren, is this the City Lord?" Kong Yun felt that the aura on this old man''s body was no different from Senior Ten Thousand Light ''s. Logically speaking, City Lord Xuan Yu was already an existence at the Great Perfection of Laws, so it should not only give him this feeling.


    "How is that possible? He is the butler of the City Lord''s Mansion, a seventy percent sage. Lord Xuan Yu seems to be very mighty in the British army!"


    Shi Xueren''s words surprised Kong Yun. The City Lord''s Mansion''s housekeepers were all seventy percent sages. They were only half a percent away from the fourth level of the Divine Dao. As long as they could grasp another half of their aplishments, they would be able to enter the fourth level. Their strength was about the same as Senior Ten Thousand Light ''s.


    This Cosmos City was truly a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, but Kong Yun also felt somewhat regretful. He didn''t see Lord Xuan Yu, the number one person in Cosmos City. He didn''t know what the strength of the Great Perfection of Laws was like.


    "The next stage will be left to you young people. Everyone, sink your void will into this martial realm and the Cosmos City Grand Tournament will officially begin!"


    Hearing the white-bearded old man''s words, Kong Yun stuck his imaginary thoughts into the mirror floating in the air, as did everyone else.


    Countless ripples appeared on the surface of the Martial Realm, and many figures appeared inside.


    After Kong Yun controlled Xu Nian to enter the martial realm, there was an opponent standing opposite him. There was no one else around. However, there was a translucent membrane between the two of them. Kong Yun guessed that thepetition had not yet begun.


    A mechanical sound rang out, "The nextpetition officially begins. Everyone''s abilities in the Martial Mirror are no different from those in the outside world. All you have to do is kill your opponent under all kinds of special circumstances by any means."


    This kind ofpetition was quite new, and it sounded interesting.


    After the mechanical sound disappeared, the barrier between Kong Yun and his opponent disyed the word ''Ability''. Then, the barrier slowly disappeared.


    Kong Yun instantly felt that all of his energy was only capable of moving. He immediately propped up the metal shield andpletely wrapped himself up.


    Sure enough, just as the metal shield was raised, the sound of an attack hitting the metal shield rang out. Kong Yun formed a metal ball and wrapped himself up.


    Kong Yun discovered that everything except his abilities had be the level of an ordinary person, including his physical strength. This should be the special situation mentioned in the mechanical voice!


    Right now, he could only use his ability, and it would probably turn into something else in a while.


    This was simr to the custom mode in the game Kong Yun yed on Earth. The two of them onlypeted in one category. Kong Yun remembered the secret realm that Ten Thousand Light had told him about. Thispetition should bepared to the ability to survive in all kinds of situations that would ur in the secret realm.


    Kong Yun was not prepared to blindly defend, even though he was confident that his opponent would never be able to break his defense.


    Kong Yun propped up the sky with one hand. The metal ball instantly became like a hedgehog, exploding with countless spikes. These spikes shot out in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Every single metal spike shot out was equivalent to a full-force attack from an ordinary cosmic major power.


    Kong Yun''s opponent stood on the spot and took a horse step. He pushed his palms forward with both hands, and an air shield was ced in front of him.


    The metal spikes flying towards him were all pawned by the air shield, and these metal spikes were stuck in the air shield.


    Kong Yun did not expect that his opponent''s ability was actually something that could not be seen or touched. It was definitely a difficult ability to deal with. Furthermore, he had both offensive and defensive abilities.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had already received several air bullets from the other party, leaving a dent half a finger deep in his metal shield.


    He had to use his metal ability to restrict his opponent''s movement!


    Kong Yun began to move rapidly in all directions. As he moved, his body continuously shot metal towards his surroundings. His opponent was like a moving air cannon, attacking Kong Yun indeterminately. Kong Yun seemed to bepletely beaten out of his wits, and he fled in a panic.


    After running around, the entire space was filled with metal blocks or liquid metal. Kong Yun''s lips curved upwards, and hisyout was finallyplete.


    The opponent''s ability was Qi, but as long as he didn''t grasp the Laws, he couldn''tpletely transform his body into elementium. Otherwise, if the opponent directly vaporized, he wouldn''t be able to attack the opponent at all.


    "Iron Thorn Forest!"


    This move waspletely created by Kong Yun, and it could not be better to restrict the enemy''s movement.


    In an instant, countless metal spikes appeared from the metal pieces and liquid metal scattered on the ground, sealing off the entire space.


    Countless metal spikes were like sharp steel teeth, wanting to imprison the enemy here and then ruthlessly crush the enemy.


    The other party condensed his Qi Saber and shed towards the metal spike. However, it had little effect. The Qi Shield on both sides of his body was constantly beingpressed by the metal spike. Slowly, the Qi Shield came to rest on his body, but the metal spike was still constantly advancing into his body.


    In the end, the air shield was unable to withstand the tremendous pressure and shattered. The moment the metal spike touched him, all of this disappeared. The barrier between the two of them reappeared and their states returned to when they first entered the Martial Mirror.


    "The first round, Kong Yunsheng."


    Without giving them time to breathe a sigh of relief, two words appeared on the barrier: "Body."


    This time, all the energy in his body had disappeared, but his body''s strength was still consistent with reality. This round had turned into a hand-to-hand battle.


    Kong Yun wasn''t afraid of meleebat at all. His ability was a metal ability. After so many years, his body had been modified to a very solid state by the metal ability. Even though he couldn''t use the ability now, after so many years of training, his defense wasn''t inferior to the metal shield he usually condensed.


    However, Kong Yun''s opponent could be said to be a Qigong Master. Normally, his attacks relied mainly on special abilities, and his physical strength had never been specially trained. Now that Kong Yun was pouncing towards him like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, he no longer wanted to suffer the same punishment as before. He shouted loudly, admitting defeat.


    The barrier between the two of them appeared again, effectively separating Kong Yun''s fist. Otherwise, if Kong Yun punched down, it was very likely that the other party''s illusory thoughts would explode.


    Kong Yun could only smile helplessly. His physical strength was indeed a bit bullying, but he couldn''t do anything about it. In the next round, if he still encountered a body like this, he would still ferociously pounce on the opponent and kill him.


    After eliminating his opponent, Kong Yun naturally had to get out of the first round and sessfully advance.


    "Congrattions on entering the second round of elimination of the Martial Mirror, Five Elements Purgatory."


    Kong Yun''s front foot was still standing in the empty room. In the next second, he fell into a world filled with des. Without even thinking, Kong Yun directly activated his metal ability, connecting the two des to form a small bridge.


    Before he could breathe, this strand of hair was cut in half by the sharp edge of the de.


    The sharpness of this de was unimaginable. These des werepletely as if they had been blessed with the Sharpness Laws. They were sharp, and there were endless des beneath them. The slightest mistake would cut one''s entire body into countless pieces.


    Kong Yun condensed the diamond and the silver metal onto the de to see if it could resist for a moment. Unfortunately, the metal was also cut into two by the sharp edge of the de.

 Volume 1 561 Mutated Anthropophagus

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 561 Mutated Anthropophagus</h4>


    Kong Yun ced the main body of his defense, the diamond and the silver metal, on the de and was immediately cut off by the sharpw. If he hadn''t thought of stopping to test the sharpness of the de earlier, he would have been cut into pieces by the de in this space.


    This space descended from above. Kong Yun had tried to fly as soon as he entered, but this space was a no-fly zone. If he wanted to clear the barrier, he would have to pass through these de arrays and descend to the bottom of the space.


    Kong Yun could continuously connect himself to each de with metal, slowly hanging down like a spider. However, this speed was too slow. There should be other mysteries in it.


    Putting his hand on the de from the side, Kong Yun could feel the metal ability in his body cheering.


    No matter how sharp the de was, its body was made of metal. As long as it was metal, Kong Yun would be able to absorb it and absorb it. The sharpws attached to it were no longer dependent on it. These des were no longer a threat to him.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun activated the metal ability in his body. The de under his palm trembled rapidly. He could clearly feel the power of Laws on the de resisting the absorption of the metal ability. Kong Yun increased the operation of the metal ability.


    Although Kong Yun still hadn''t mastered the power of Laws, it wasn''t a problem to deal with the power of Laws without a master. It was just a bit difficult.


    Two transparent whirlpools appeared in Kong Yun''s palms, constantly shaking the metal de.


    The de that had been trembling nonstop finally reached its peak in a moment. The entire de instantly straightened, then copsed and scattered, turning into countless metal fragments that fell downwards.


    The absorption capacity of the two vortexes had already reached its peak. The remaining metal des did not need to stand still for so long, and they would copse upon contact with the vortex.


    Kong Yun shattered the two des that were fixing him at the same time. His palm fell downwards and the des would immediately shatter whenever they touched the vortex.


    The journey was very pleasant, but the de was too long. He could only absorb the metal fragments that had shattered in front of him. However, Kong Yun was not in a hurry. These metal fragments fell to the bottom of the space. After he went down, he could absorb all of them. He could feel a trace of sharp energy entering his body through the metal fragments.


    If he absorbed all the de fragments, he might have anotherw in the future.


    "What''s going on!"


    The moment the de in front of him touched the vortex, it did not shatter or even react at all. A metal tentacle quickly shot out from Kong Yun''s body and stuck to the side of the de. Only after fixing himself did he calm down and examine the de in front of him.


    This time, Kong Yun once again ced the silver metal on the de. However, when he was about to touch the de, the silver metal did not suffer any damage. The de''s sharpw seemed to havepletely lost its effect.


    The silver-white metal sank directly into the metal de. The de was not a physical object, and it could pass through without any hindrance even if it reached out. This de was an illusion.


    Kong Yun, who knew this, was no longer worried. He continued his previous work of absorbing the de and quickly headed towards the Space Underground Tribe.


    The person who did this test would not have thought that someone would use this method to clear the customs. Normally speaking, they should think of a way to see through the illusion and clear the customs.


    Kong Yun was fine, directly shattering the de that was filled with the power of Laws, all the way down to the bottom of the space.


    The moment hended on the ground, the bottom of the space was already covered with de fragments. It could be seen how far this space was from top to bottom. If Kong Yun hadn''t been able to absorb de fragments to replenish his metal abilities, he probably wouldn''t have been able to endure the entire journey.


    At this point, Kong Yun cleared a small empty space in the middle. He sat down on the ground and began to activate the metal ability in his body with all his might. His entire body flickered with a silver-white metallic luster. This was a manifestation of the extreme operation of the metal ability.


    The surrounding de fragments were summoned by Kong Yun''s metal ability, and all of them flew towards Kong Yun.


    A torrent of metal formed from all the de fragments circled above Kong Yun, forming a huge metal vortex that drilled into Kong Yun''s body.


    After absorbing so many metal fragments, the metal energy in Kong Yun''s body exploded. This could be said to be the happiest time he had absorbed it. This metal was extremely hard, as if it was prepared for this space alone. It was precisely because of its extremely high hardness that it immediately shattered after being destroyed.


    Kong Yun absorbed the excess metal energy into his limbs and bones, increasing his body''s strength.


    He wasn''t in a hurry at all. Apart from two stops, he hadpletely reached the spatial level as fast as he could. Even if he wasted some time here, no one else would be faster than him unless they had the ability to absorb metal.


    After absorbing all the metal fragments in the space, Kong Yun slowly stood up. This time, his body''s strength increased by a lot.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and shed it on his arm. There was a burst of intense pain, but although he felt very painful, there was only a white mark on his arm, not even a hole. The hardness of his body was extremely high.


    He wasn''t afraid of shattering himself. After heprehended the metal heart and the metalws, he couldpletely metallize himself. At that time, even if his body shattered, he could control the fragments of his body to fuse together again.


    After seeing that there was nothing else to be drawn in this space, Kong Yun walked towards the light door at the bottom.


    After passing through the light door, Kong Yun discovered that he was in a forest. There were towering ancient trees everywhere and a sea of grass that could submerge people.


    "Don''t you have any time to rest?"


    Kong Yun was helpless. It seemed like the Five Elements Purgatory had to pass through once before he could leave. The space filled with des must have been the Golden Purgatory. Now, he didn''t know what kind of danger the Wood Purgatory was in.


    Since he didn''t know what was hidden in this trial, Kong Yun strode forward and covered up the water and earth with his soldiers. This was Kong Yun''s style of doing things.


    If he didn''t know that this ce was in the space of the Five Elements Purgatory, Kong Yun would most likely quietly enjoy the scenery here. It wasn''t too much to say that this towering ancient tree had a faint aura of clouds, so it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was the God Realm.


    However, Kong Yun knew that he was still in the Cosmos City Tournament. He was careful to guard his mind. Although he was taking big strides, his eyes were always paying attention to the movements around him. If he found anything wrong, it would be better to react as quickly as possible.


    As he walked out of the sea of grass, nothing happened. In front of him was a sea of pink flowers. He did not recognize these flowers, but a faint fragrance entered his nose. It smelled very good.


    A woman in a pink dress knelt in the sea of flowers, raised her beautiful arms, and danced in the sea of flowers.


    Looking closely, it was none other than Seventh Mother. This stunning beauty gave Kong Yun a feeling that he was going to lose his life. Although Seventh Mother was indeed extremely beautiful and Fen Dailuo''s dress was extremely tempting to dance, Kong Yun only had one person from his grandmother''s generation dancing there. He simply couldn''t stand it!


    The Seventh Mother danced in the sea of flowers. The skirt on her body was difficult to hide. She swayed her jade body horizontally. If it was anyone else, they would have seen it straight. Only Kong Yun''s heart slowly felt guilty.


    There was no need to think about it. This Seventh Mother was definitely fake. It was impossible for someone like Seventh Mother to seduce contestants here. It must be an illusion. However, this vivid illusion was different from the de in the Golden Purgatory.


    Kong Yun thought about when he was struck, while carefully guarding against the situation around him.


    Two green tentacles had climbed onto Kong Yun''s ankle at some unknown time. The green tentacles were covered with tiny spikes.


    He was already very careful, but he didn''t expect that he would still be hit. This green tentacle waspletely concealed by the illusion. By the time Kong Yun discovered it, it had alreadye into contact with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun could feel the tiny tip of the green tentacle piercing into his skin, releasing something into his skin, followed by a paralyzing sensation that prated deep into his bone marrow.


    Without hesitation, he condensed the de fragments he had absorbed from the previous round into a sword and shed towards the green tentacles on his ankles.


    The condensed sword still carried a weak golden sharpw. Golden Kemu and two tentacles were directly cut off by Kong Yun.


    After the green tentacles were cut off, Seventh Mother , who was dancing in the pink sea of flowers, instantly changed her appearance. Her entire body turned into a bloody mouth with a bloody expression.


    The previous sea of pink flowers hadpletely changed its appearance. There was clearly an open space ahead. In the middle of the open space stood a huge flower. The two tentacles that had just been cut off quickly retracted towards the flower.


    Only now did Kong Yun feel that the fragrance in his nose and mouth had be even denser. This fragrance was emitted from the flower in front of him, and it was this fragrance that caused him to fall into a hallucination.


    Thinking that many people would admire this blossoming flower here, Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. No matter how he said it, Seventh Mother could be considered his elder. It was inappropriate for him to continue to let this disgusting flower y tricks here.


    A hundred flying swords appeared beside Kong Yun. Each of them was condensed from the de fragments of the previous trial, and the handles were filled with the power of sharp Laws.


    He also took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and held it in his hand. To nts, what he feared the most was the Metal element, the Fire element, and the Lightning element.


    Using three thousand lightning bolts to deal with this disgusting mutated cannibal flower was the best. Kong Yun raised his sword finger and gently brushed past the lightning tribtion sword. The flying sword around his body emitted a loud sword cry along with the lightning tribtion sword. The lightning was transmitted to every flying sword.


    In the next second, all of the flying swords rushed towards the Mutated Man-eating Flower, with the intention of annihting the Mutated Man-eating Flower in one fell swoop.


    However, the scene in front of him made Kong Yun feel that he was still in the illusion created by the fragrance of the Mutated Anthropophagus Flower. This Mutated Anthropophagus Flower actually used its tentacles as its feet to run in the open space in front of him!

 Volume 1 562 Cheat

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 562 Cheat</h4>


    What the hell was this?


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen a nt with long legs, yet he was still so skilled in running. Compared to the sharpws of the previous trial, it was not difficult at all!


    Could it be that the boss of this trial was this mutated cannibal flower that he had been chased by hundreds of flying swords?


    Strangely enough, Kong Yun''s three thousand lightning strikes were extremely fast. It could be said that the moment he activated it, it would strike the enemy''s body in the next moment.


    However, the mutated cannibal flower in front of him was running at full speed, and his flying sword had never caught up to it. This was quite interesting.


    "Hold on, strong warrior!"


    Kong Yun was controlling the flying sword to see if he could catch up with the Mutated Man-eating Flower at a higher speed when a plea for mercy came out.


    I didn''t expect that this strange mutated cannibal flower would actually be able to speak. This was fun.


    "Stop, I won''t kill you."


    The sprinting cannibal flower turned its head and saw Kong Yun''s flying sword stop chasing after it. Only then did it stop and carefully walk towards Kong Yun.


    In fact, although it was very fast, it was only a little faster than Kong Yun''s flying sword. Moreover, maintaining such a speed would consume a lot of energy for it. If it continued running like this, it would eventually run out of energy. At that time, it could only be ughtered by Kong Yun.


    Therefore, it came out in time to beg Kong Yun for mercy. If it didn''t beg for a detour, it would be buried here.


    As the mutated cannibal flower approached Kong Yun, it constantly changed until it arrived in front of Kong Yun. The bloody mouthful from before had all disappeared. It was clearly a small flower spirit that appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had already seen all kinds of races in Cosmos City. Even orcs weren''t surprised. After all, this was the center of the entire Eternal Domain. All races in the The universe could meet here.


    Therefore, he wasn''t surprised to see this nt elf. However, this contrast was a bit too great for him to ept. From the initial "Seventh Mother" to the bloody mouth, even Kong Yun wasn''t sure that what he was seeing was its true appearance.


    "Where is the exit to this pass?"


    Kong Yun didn''t want to tangle with the little flower essence''s true appearance. As long as he passed this stage, he wouldn''t enter the mirror again. The little flower essence had nothing to do with him.


    "The exit is at the front. It is guarded by a Giant Tree Sage. The Giant Tree Sage has alreadyprehended ayer of power of Laws. You must not challenge it. Those who challenged the Giant Tree Sage were all swallowed by the Giant Tree Sage. The reason why I did this is to stop you from going up and sending you to your deaths."


    Kong Yun was puzzled. No matter what, the Five Elements Purgatory could not arrange a certain death checkpoint here. Using the realm of an ordinary cosmic power to challenge a cosmic power that grasped the power of Laws, the result was obvious.


    As for Xiao Hua Jing''s words, he could only listen to half of them. The strength of the Giant Tree Sage should not be faked, but it was to stop them from moving. It was questionable. However, it did release paralyzing toxins from its tentacles. It had only been dying Kong Yun for so long after using a strange fragrance to hallucinate him.


    "Tell me, this is not the only path in this trial."


    "There are two guardians here, me and the Giant Tree Sage. The other way is to kill me. You can pass immediately."


    Little Flower Essence raised her head and looked at Kong Yun with her two big eyes, tears faintly shining from her eyes.


    Kong Yun couldn''t stand the little girl crying in front of his eyes. He had experienced it seriously before. The little flower essence didn''t release a strange fragrance to hallucinate him.


    If he really wanted to kill this little flower spirit in front of him to clear the pass, he really couldn''t do it. Compared to this fragile little flower spirit, he was more willing to fight head-on with that giant tree sage, just to confirm his recentprehension.


    Without saying a word, Kong Yun walked towards the direction of the Giant Tree Sage that the Little Flower Essence was pointing at. His metal ability and the lightning attribute that he had derived from it were advantageous against the Giant Tree Sage. Moreover, his current strength could step into the threshold of the Laws at any time. Challenging a Sage was not impossible.


    Just as he walked out of this ce with determination, the space around him changed and he fell into the ocean.


    Before he could see Venerable Giant Tree, he came out of the Wood Purgatory. When he arrived at the Water Purgatory, Kong Yun was caught off guard.


    "So that Little Flower Essence just now was really the boss of the previous trial!"


    This Martial Mirror was interesting, setting such a barrier.


    Kong Yun had already realized that the previous round was entirely a test of the character of the participants, whether they had the courage and kindness to support him in challenging the Sage of the Giant Tree, who was obviously even more powerful.


    I wonder what will happen in this trial. The vast ocean is endless. Only a small dot is far away. It looks like an ind.


    Kong Yun felt that this space couldn''t help but fly, and then he quickly left the seawater and flew up. He didn''t know what kind of danger was in this sea.


    Before he could fly much higher into the air, a bolt of lightning struck straight at Kong Yun''s body. Even if it was a metal body, it was still numb and was about to fall into the water again.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and sent all of the lightning power from his body to the Lightning Tribtion Sword. It was best to use the Lightning Tribtion Sword to absorb the lightning power. However, the designer of this space was also sinister. He did not stop flying but set up lightning in the air to attack Gao Fei''s people.


    Previously, he had fallen into the sea because he suddenly came out of the Wood Purgatory and fell into the sea. After he flew out of the sea, he could feel the energy in his body flowing away. Once the sea water touched it, it would constantly corrode the energy in his body.


    If they flew into the air, they would be struck by lightning, and then their entire bodies would fall into the seawater paralyzed. Even if they flew low, they would still be affected by the water vapor.


    The ind in the distance must be the exit of this pass. However, if one exhausted their energy during flight, they would fall into the sea and be engulfed by the sea water. Without the energy, they would fall into the sea water that possessed the characteristics of engulfing energy. It was absolutely impossible for them to fly up again and reach the ind.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at his Lightning Tribtion Sword. He didn''t know if the setter of this checkpoint was biased towards him. It was already the second time that he could fly high in the air with the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand.


    All thunder and lightning would be absorbed into the sword body by the Lightning Tribtion Sword, using the power of thunder and lightning to temper its body.


    Knowing the disadvantages of this sea water, Kong Yun flew high into the air. Thousands of lightning struck the lightning tribtion sword above his head. He calmly flew at full speed under the protection of the lightning tribtion sword.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword was unique in that it could absorb lightning and feed itself at the same time. Therefore, it consumed very little energy. Other lightning-attributed star treasures might not be able to do so. It might require arge amount of energy to assimte the power of lightning.


    Kong Yun leisurely flew towards the ind. The lightning above his head hacked for a while longer, and the greater the benefit of his Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    However, this ind looked very far away, and its speed couldn''t be slowed down too much. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long he would waste here. Kong Yun''s goal was the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament. Chen Tianchi probably wouldn''t be any weaker than him, especially since Chen Tianchi''s wind ability could shine brightly in these few trials.


    Along the way, huge beasts would asionally appear in the ocean to attack Kong Yun. If it weren''t for the Lightning Tribtion Sword, Kong Yun believed that he would be able to pass this trial. However, it wouldn''t be as leisurely as now.


    The flying sword stabbed straight into the beast''s chest. The beast lost its power and fell heavily into the sea, creating huge waves. Kong Yun had to constantly adjust his position to avoid the sshing waves.


    On the other side, Chen Tianchi had always set up ayer of wind wall around his body in the Wood Purgatory. The strange fragrance did not hallucinate Chen Tianchi at all. He quickly saw the Little Flower Essence. Like Kong Yun, he chose to challenge the Giant Tree Sage and leave the Wood Purgatory.


    After learning about the existence of sea water and lightning in the air in the Water Purgatory, he flew straight towards the ind at full speed at low altitude. All wind-type abilities were activated, and his flying speed was faster than Kong Yun''s three thousand lightning strikes. At this speed, he would most likely reach the exit when half of his energy was lost.


    Kong Yun saw that the Lightning Tribtion Sword was almost absorbed, so he raised his speed. After a long time, he arrived at the ind where the exit was. Once he stepped onto the ind, the influence of the sea waterpletely disappeared, and the energy in his body rapidly increased.


    "Looks like this trial space isn''tpletely unreasonable."


    The rapid change of scene caused Kong Yun to feel that the creator of the Five Elements Purgatory was mentally abnormal and didn''t give anyone time to rest.


    Because Kong Yun had a cheating weapon like the Thunder Tribtion Sword, he didn''t consume much energy in his body, so he didn''t stay on the ind any longer and directly stepped into the light gate on the ind.


    A fiery red light burst into Kong Yun''s eyes. The entire space was filled with a scorching aura, as if he would be melted by the surging heat if he stayed here for another second.


    In this Five Elements Purgatory, Kong Yun was most worried about this level. Huo Ke Jin, his metal ability was very difficult to unleash. If he possessed fire ability at the same time, he could use such a technique as metal magma. However, the fire energy in this space did not belong to him. After his metal ability appeared, the only result was to transform into metal liquid.


    However, he still had to clear this obstacle. He still had his secret arts and cosmic power. Recently, he had relied too much on the help of metal abilities. He had somewhat neglected his other abilities.


    Kong Yun was now standing on a solid piece ofnd. In front of him was a path of magma that led to a high tform hanging in the air.


    Apart from this path of magma, there was a void on both sides. It was obvious that people would be able to pass through this path of magma and reach that high tform.


    This time, Kong Yun didn''t even have the intention to fly. The dots of sparks floating in the air made Kong Yun feel a great threat.


    After condensing a piece of metal and throwing it into the air, a small spark floated towards the metal block. It stuck to the metal block and produced a violent explosion. The me energy from the explosion made Kong Yun''s heart tremble. The boundless energy from the explosion was aplete assassin. He didn''t give anyone a chance to survive.


    Kong Yun covered the soles of his feet with ayer of metal alloy and walked towards the magma road.

 Volume 1 563 Loess Warrior

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 563 Loess Warrior</h4>


    Should there beva bubblesing out from theva road? When it copsed, some mes would burst out. The temperature of the mes was even a little higher than the mes used by the Fire Sage. With a nce, the surrounding space was twisted by the burning mes.


    Kong Yun stepped forward, and the metal beneath his feet let out a sizzling sound. He could clearly feel that the metal beneath his feet had faintly melted when it came into contact with the magma road.


    With the metal conducting heat, Kong Yun had to form ayer of green metal between his feet and alloy shoes. His feet were burned under the high temperature, and the green metal quickly released its life force to repair the scald on his feet.


    Although Kong Yun still felt unbearable pain under the scorching heat, he did not cause any substantial damage to his body. He did not discover any other dangers. This trial should be an existence that tempered his will. As long as he could endure the scorching pain from his feet, he would be able to reach the end of the magma road.


    "I wonder if Xue Ren will be able to persevere."


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, Shi Xueren had always been a little girl who valued wealth as her life. She was not someone who could endure hardships. The high temperature of this magma road was something that even he couldn''t bear, let alone her.


    Kong Yun continuously circted his metal ability, directly using his secret technique, the Mountain Radiance King Curse, to strengthen the defenses beneath his feet.


    After blessing the Immovable Mountain King Curse, he temporarily stopped the melting of the alloy beneath his feet.


    Inmmation entered his body through the Yongquan acupoint at the sole of his feet, rampaging through his body. Not only did Kong Yun need to circte his metal ability to maintain the defense of the alloy shoes, he also needed to use the power of the universe in his mind to deal with the me power that had entered his body and destroyed the rings.


    Make sufficient preparations for every step you take, or else you will be devoured by the zing mes on theva road if you don''t take a good step.


    Kong Yun carefully maintained his defense. Even if the me power in his body was blocked, the burning pain caused by the me power could only be forcefully suppressed. There was no way to eliminate it.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since he had experienced such a degree of pain, but there was no smooth path for him to cultivate. From Earth to the main universe, he had cultivated step by step to the realm of the universe''s major powers with his own efforts. He had suffered countless hardships, and today, there was no need to worry about these pains.


    Fire Purgatory was different from the previous checkpoint. As long as one could endure the baking of the magma path and endure the inhuman pain, they would be able to reach the end of the magma path.


    This path of magma was like Kong Yun''s path of cultivation. Every step he took was extremely arduous, but every step he took was something he hadprehended.


    Kong Yun walked resolutely to the end of theva road. The light door stood there, and his feet were baked red by theva road, unable to recover for a long time.


    He didn''t know what the next Earth Purgatory was like. He had to expel the me power from his body in the Fire Purgatory. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to separate the excess energy from the next trial.


    However, this Five Elements Purgatory was somewhat unworthy of its name. At the very least, only the first and fourth stages made him feel like he was in purgatory. He hoped that the next stage would not disappoint him.


    The me power in his body waspletely clear under the influence of the power of the universe. His body finally regained its normal temperature, and it was time for him to head towards the final stage.


    He stepped into the door of light and his eyes were filled with the color of loess, just like the endless sea of water purgatory. The loess here was also boundless, and he couldn''t see the boundaries. He didn''t know what kind of test it was this time.


    Just like before, he didn''t even know the secrets of this checkpoint if he didn''t go inside.


    Kong Yun strode towards the center of thend without the slightest fear of unknown dangers. The Five Elements Purgatory in the Martial Mirror wouldn''t make it impossible for anyone to clear. As long as they were careful, there would always be room for them to clear the Five Elements Purgatory, and they wouldn''t let anyone who participated in the trial die.


    As he walked forward, the surroundingnd began to rustle, and the surface of the ground around Kong Yun began to tremble.


    Kong Yun watched his surroundings vigntly, forming a metal shield around him to protect him.


    Soil bags slowly bulged on the ground. A dozen or so loess warriors wearing battle armor crawled out from the ground. After the loess warriors hadpletely crawled out, the deep pits that should have appeared on the ground were filled with the surrounding loess.


    All the Loess Warriors looked at Kong Yun aggressively. Although the attack power of the Earth Element was not high, the Earth Element was resistant to being beaten. Moreover, with so many of them, even the Gods and Immortals would not be able to withstand it.


    Kong Yun tightened his grip on the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand. These loess warriors looked extremely mighty. Their battle armor was definitely made of rocks in the depths of the earth, and they didn''t seem to be any weaker than his metal defenses.


    The Loess Warrior was only a synonym given to him by Kong Yun. From the looks of it, this equipment was definitely a noble below the earth. It was simply not something that Loess could describe.


    However, this battle was not easy to fight. Seeing that the Loess Warriors were merely putting on an offensive posture, the might on their bodies had already appeared. As he had expected, these Loess Warriors were all the same as him. They were all universe major powers.


    "It''s interesting to have more than one opponent. We''re starting to beat the natives!"


    Although Kong Yun was very cautious, he wasn''t worried about the situation in front of him. These loess warriors didn''t have their own intelligence, so if they wanted topete with others, they would definitely be much weaker. Not to mention, Kong Yun was even a bit more powerful than ordinary cosmic warriors.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Without waiting for the loess warriors to make a move, Kong Yun took the lead and rushed forward with his sword.


    The moment Kong Yun made a move, all the Loess Warriors were instantly activated. They also took their weapons and roared at Kong Yun.


    In an instant, the entire space was filled with loess. The warriorsposed of these Earth Elements looked iparably heroic.


    Kong Yun was not afraid at all. He held his sword in one hand and turned into a huge metal de in the other as he charged towards these loess warriors. He moved back and forth like a meat grinder among these loess warriors.


    Although these loess warriors were all powerful beings of the universe, with Kong Yun''s strength, killing them was like chopping a melon and cutting vegetables. The first strikended on the armor of the loess warriors, and the armor split apart. Then, the metal de in his left hand shed into the crack, directly splitting the loess warriors into two halves.


    Although there would still be attacks on Kong Yun''s body, these attacks were basically neutralized by the metal shield and did not cause any damage to Kong Yun.


    Not long after, the dozen or so loess warriors in battle armor were dismembered by Kong Yun like he was cutting melons and vegetables, and their bodies were covered in loess.


    He was tired, but this challenge wasn''t difficult at all. Kong Yun suspected that the fifth stage of the Purgatory was a decoration. It was purely for fun. After all, these dozen Loess Warriors weren''t difficult at all for the geniuses who had participated in the Seventh Mother''s banquet.


    "Could it be that the previous trials were too BT, so they came out of the welfare trials?"


    Kong Yun secretly cursed himself. The first few trials seemed to be a bit too detailed. If it weren''t for his Lightning Tribtion Sword and metal ability cheating, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to pass the first few trials so easily.


    Suddenly, cracks appeared on the ground, and all the broken bodies were devoured by the earth. Not long after, the ces where the broken bodies disappeared rumbled.


    Dozens of arms stretched out from the ground, and the intact Loess Warriors crawled out of the ground again. It was obvious that the number of Loess Warriors was several times that of the first time they appeared.


    Moreover, the auras of the dozens of new loess warriors were clearly stronger than the ones that had appeared for the first time.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. These loess warriors roughly corresponded to the remnant limbs he had chopped off earlier. These loess warriors could split apart!


    He couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. If he had been a little more ruthless earlier and smashed these loess warriors into pieces, then the second batch of loess warriors would probably have appeared more than this.


    If he could barely defeat these people in front of him, if hundreds of them appeared in a sh, he would definitely end up being hacked to death by a random knife after exhaustion.


    Since he knew the mechanism of this trial, he had to find a way to solve it. If he rushed forward, these loess warriors would have to double in number no matter what. At that time, it would be really hard to fight.


    These loess warriors crawled out of the ground, and he could clearly see that scene. The earth swallowed the remains of the first batch of loess warriors before crawling out of the second batch.


    "Cut off the connection between the earth and these loess warriors!"


    If the connection between them was severed, the earth would not be able to devour the remnants of these loess warriors. This way, these remnants would not be devoured by the earth, nor would they split into more loess warriors.


    As for those loess warriors who had been cut in half, without the help of the Earth Force, they were naturally no different from ordinary clumps of earth and could not pose any threat.


    Kong Yun released the metal ability from his body through his feet. A thin but extremely toughyer of metal covered the ground around Kong Yun and slowly extended into the distance.


    Not long after, thisyer of metal covered Kong Yun''s entire radius of one mile. These revived Loess warriors were still fearless enough to return towards Kong Yun, and the Loess Saber was about to sh towards Kong Yun''s head.


    With this metal barrier, Kong Yun felt relieved. As long as these natives weren''t absorbed by the earth after being beaten to death by him, he would be able to let go of his hands and feet and fight.


    This time, Kong Yun still didn''t hold back. He would never strike a second time if he could move a single de. This way, even if his metal barrier was ineffective, the number of Loess Warriors would only double at most. He wouldn''t bepletely unable to deal with it, and he would have another chance.


    Kong Yun''s momentum was so heavy that he sliced the Loess Warrior in front of him in half from head to toe, then turned around to deal with the next Loess Warrior.


    After the number of loess warriors increased, the attacks came from all directions. It was inevitable that there would be ces that could not be defended. Kong Yun could only form a thinyer of defense on the surface of his body, resisting the defenses that were not blocked.


    This loess warrior''s strength was also extraordinary. Kong Yun''s back was almost forked by a punch. He then turned around and shed the loess warrior in half.

 Volume 1 564

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 564</h4>


    After Kong Yun no longer had any scruples, although he would asionally receive two moves, these loess warriors were no match for him. Back then, he had obtained many secret arts together with the three thousand lightning strikes. Among them, there were movement techniques and secret arts. However, they were useless when he was in the main The universe .


    This was the right time to use the Moon Ring Movement Technique. This "Traveling Fish Movement Technique" was also a Moon Ring Movement Technique, but it was only a fragment of the local forces'' collection. The fragment had already reached the Moon Ring Movement Technique, so Kong Yun naturally didn''t let it go.


    Driven by the cosmic energy in his body ording to the secret technique of the "Fish Swimming Movement Technique", Kong Yun''s figure became slippery. He swam amongst dozens of loess warriors, but none of them could touch him.


    As Kong Yun became more and more proficient in the [Traveling Fish Movement Technique], his movements became more and more agile. The loess warrior''s body seemed to be in the water, and every movement had an invisible resistance. Kong Yun only needed to move slightly, and the surrounding resistance became his help. With this increase and reduction, Kong Yun''s advantage was not just one plus one.


    This was also Kong Yun''s first time using a secret technique. This secret technique was worthy of its name. Not only did it transform itself into a fish, it could also change the surrounding environment. It faintly formed a small domain around Kong Yun, directly slowing down the movements of the Loess Warriors.


    The loess warriors had no intelligence, so they could only attack Kong Yun mechanically. However, it was not a lie to lower their strength by ten seconds.


    As the loess warriors increased their strength, their movements became much smoother. If the loess warriorsprehended the Laws of Force, the effect of the fish movement technique on the loess warriors would be very small.


    When the first batch of loess warriors attacked Kong Yun, they used all their strength and didn''t hold back at all. However, Kong Yun felt that the aura of the second batch of loess warriors in front of him was gradually weakening.


    These loess warriors were born from the earth. Their source of strength should be thisnd. If they used metal to separate these loess warriors from the earth, they would not be able to obtain the power to supply them. It was understandable that they would be weaker.


    If this continued, even if Kong Yun directly turned himself into a huge metal ball and sat inside the metal ball with the Mountain Radiance King Curse, the Loess Warriors outside would likely copse because of theck of repercussions.


    However, there was no point in doing so. Moreover, his goal was to be the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament, so there was no time for him to waste.


    After thinking through the joints, Kong Yun immediately waved the weapon in his hand and started a new round of massacre against these loess warriors.


    To Kong Yun, killing these loess warriors was like killing wild beasts. There was no challenge. After he executed the "Traveling Fish Movement Technique", these loess warriors could no longer touch him. Every time he attacked, he could destroy a loess warrior. Half an incense stick passed, and all the loess warriors on the field fell to the ground in half.


    Kong Yun sat on the metal ground that he had condensed. He quietly watched the loess warrior''s movements. He didn''t know where the light door was, but he might even need to find an answer from these loess warriors.


    However, all of this had to wait for his conjecture to be established. As long as these loess warriors were no longer reborn, he would start to move to clear the light gate.


    This time, these bodies weren''t swallowed up by the earth. Kong Yun used a metal membrane to seal the mouth of the earth, making it impossible for the earth to eat them back.


    As for the broken bodies scattered on the metal ground, they slowly turned pale without the support of the earth''s power, and even began to shatter.


    Not long after, the remnants of these loess warriors turned into the most essential loess. To be careful, Kong Yun grabbed a handful of loess warriors and sprinkled them on the ground outside the metal ground. After a while, no loess warriors were seen climbing out of the ground. Only then did he retract the metal ground within a radius of one mile into his body.


    These loess that had lost their spirituality could no longer give birth to loess warriors, but they didn''t know where the light door to clear this barrier was.


    Just as he was about to dig for clues on thisnd, Kong Yun''s foot split open and swallowed Kong Yun.


    All of this happened very quickly. Before Kong Yun could react, he was already swallowed up by the earth.


    Kong Yun only felt that he was constantly falling down, so he could only remain calm, waiting for him tond to the end to see what else was left of the Five Elements Purgatory.


    Unlike Kong Yun''s imagination, when he was about tond on the ground, his entire body became light and leisurely, stepping on the ground steadily. He did not want to smash heavily on the ground as he had expected.


    There were already a few people standing around him, and Shi Xueren was also among them. This was clearly a ce that had already cleared the customs. However, why were so many peopleing out before him? Was it because his strength was too low?


    Kong Yun shook his head. Among these prodigies, Chen Tianchi was the only one who couldpete with him. The others were definitely not his opponents. How could these people clear the trial before him?


    "Xue Ren, have you cleared the customs?"


    Kong Yun was most familiar with Shi Xueren. At this moment, he naturally walked up to her and asked her. Shi Wu Cheng , who was beside Shi Xueren, was naturally blocked by Kong Yun. A trash that was extremely difficult toprehend the power of the Laws would probably not be appreciated by the Shi n''s n Master at that time.


    After the younger generation of Cosmos City hadprehended the power of the Laws, and Shi Wu Cheng was still unable toprehend the power of the Laws, the head of the Shi n should also consider whether he could be called the young master of the Shi n.


    Shi Xueren also walked over happily when she saw Kong Yuning out. Kong Yun had persisted for so long, so his final result would definitely not be bad.


    "I only passed the three tests of metal, wood, and fire. I failed the water and earth tests."


    Hearing Shi Xueren''s words, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. It turned out that even if they failed to pass the next stage, they could still enter the next stage and continue to pass. These five Purgatories could be said to be independent of each other, and they did not end with elimination.


    "Big Brother Kong came out sote. He must have passed four tests. At that time, you will definitely be at the front!"


    "Hmph, Xue Ren, don''t be blindfolded by others. Only Chen Tianchi, Zheng Hao, and the rest of the veteran prodigies can pass the four tests. How can this person who came out of nowhere have the ability to pass?"


    Shi Wu Cheng himself had only passed the three tests. He had failed the Wood Pass and Earth Pass. Kong Yun didn''t seem to be someone who could pass the four tests. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been hiding behind others every time he confronted him and wouldn''t have dared to fight him.


    Kong Yun ignored Shi Wu Cheng ''s provocation. There was no need to say anything to a cripple. No matter how much he said, he would still be idle.


    Regarding Shi Wu Cheng''s repeated troubles with Kong Yun, Shi Xue Ren was also tired of Shi Wu Cheng, so she naturally wouldn''t pay attention to Shi Wu Cheng''s ridicule of Kong Yun.


    The two of them ignored Shi Wu Cheng dryly. Shi Wu Cheng was so angry that his face turned red. If it weren''t for the fact that he was waiting for the final result of the match, he would have definitely left this unpleasant ce.


    "Oh right, Xue Ren, how did you end up here?"


    "After passing the final trial, the Spirit of the Martial Mirror told me that the Five Elements Purgatory Challenge was over and called out the Light Gate for me toe out. However, why did you fall down just now?"


    Kong Yun''s head was now full of ck lines. The Martial Mirror actually had a spirit. In the end, it was normal for him to use this method to scare himself. Thinking back to how he had said that the Five Elements Purgatory was not like purgatory at all, it was already benevolent and righteous for the Spirit of the Martial Mirror not to increase the difficulty of his trial.


    There were still a few people who hadn''t appeared, and the ck-clothed youth who had bought his spot was also among them. Everyone else waited quietly for these people toe out before announcing their results.


    Before they entered the martial mirror, they didn''t even know the contents of thepetition. ording to the prodigies who participated in thestpetition, they had to swear that they would not reveal the contents of thepetition to outsiders before thepetition ended. Otherwise, as long as they were prepared, thepetition and the Five Elements Purgatory would be able to pass, and the Cosmos Citypetition would lose its significance.


    Now, it seemed that the Cosmos City Tournament did not have the chance to fight with true strength. It was more like a trial to train people. Each trial of the Five Elements Purgatory not only tested their strength, but also their qualities. Carefulness, courage, kindness, persistence, will, intelligence, and so on were all qualities that a true genius needed to possess.


    Kong Yun only regretted that he couldn''t fight Chen Tianchi. It was what he wanted to have a good fight with someone of the same level.


    However, after the final results were obtained, it was worth it for him to obtain the first ce and obtain the Divine Fruit. There was no need to talk about the rest in the future. In any case, Chen Tianchi was here. He had a premonition that there would be a battle between him and Chen Tianchi sooner orter.


    Not long after, the door appeared, and it was Zheng Hao who walked out.


    Zheng Hao walked this way as soon as he saw Shi Xueren. However, this time, he did not dumb enough to charge into his uncle brother. Instead, he respectfully cupped his fists towards Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun had probably been weaker than him when he came out earlier. He did not ask about clearing the customs so as to avoid making his uncle brother unhappy.


    He could now clearly see that in Shi Xueren''s eyes, this big uncle brother''s weight was not light. Moreover, ording to his observation, the two of them were indeed only siblings. This was also the main reason why he put down his body to curry favor with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun saw Zheng Hao cupping his fists and greeting him, so he naturally returned the greeting. Zheng Hao''s impression of him wasn''t bad, and people with good eyesight wouldn''t be annoying.


    Shi Xueren made a grimace at Zheng Hao and ran to the other side of Kong Yun, letting Kong Yun separate her from Zheng Hao.


    This matter of chasing after his younger sister depended on Zheng Hao''s ability. Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t push Shi Xueren out of the pole. Although he didn''t have a bad impression of Zheng Hao, he didn''t appreciate him too much. In the end, he still needed Xueren to like him.


    Zheng Hao smiled helplessly. In any case, it was not once or twice. After a long time, he would seed one day.


    Two more gates of light appeared in front of and behind the square. Everyone looked at the gates of light. Who would be staring at the peopleing out of the gates of light?

 Volume 1 565 First Place in the Competition

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 565 First ce in the Competition</h4>


    Everyone had waited for Chen Tianchi for such a long time. Among the remaining few people, he was acknowledged to be powerful. Who knew who would appear next? If Chen Tianchi appeared, it would mean that thepetition was over. In the hearts of everyone, no one could surpass Chen Tianchi.


    This was also the reason why Shi Wu Cheng disdained Kong Yun when he said that he wanted to obtain the Divine Fruit at the market. Basically, this Divine Fruit waspletely within Chen Tian Chi''s possession. Everyone thought the same, even Shi Xue Ren. It could be seen that Chen Tian Chi''s strength was recognized in the hearts of all the prodigies in Cosmos City.


    This time, two gates of light appeared, as if they represented the final result.


    Chen Tianchi walked out of the first door of light with a smile on his face. Aftering out, he saw that most of the people had alreadye out. He probably understood in his heart that these people hadn''t cleared the barrier at all, so he came out so quickly.


    He also nced at Kong Yun. At the banquet of Seventh Mother, he saw how Seventh Mother treated Kong Yun. Furthermore, he heard that Kong Yun had long been treated as an investment target by the Shi n. He had previously treated Kong Yun as a great enemy, but now it seemed that there was no need for him to do so.


    Everyone didn''t retract their gazes and continued to stare at thest portal. They didn''t know who it would be, but in the eyes of everyone, this person and Chen Tianchi were definitely the first and second ce winner of the Cosmos City Tournament.


    Chen Tianchi was thest one toe out, and they couldn''t understand. They didn''t think that anyone could pass the fifth trial, so whoever held out for the longest time would get the highest score. Chen Tianchi''s cultivation made them number one in their hearts. Who else could hold out longer than him?


    The ck-clothed youth poked out from thest door of light. Kong Yun took a closer look and found that it was the ck-clothed youth who had taken his spot.


    This youth was obviously not a noble family. He had umted enough money and decided to buy the spots for the Seventh Mother''s banquet just for that cup of Golden Wind Jade Dew.


    Chen Tianchi frowned. He had cleared the customs, so he came out sote. This Jiang Feng must be the same!


    The ck-clothed youth''s name was Jiang Feng. Chen Tianchi knew him because there were some people in the city who loved topare him with the number one Jiang Feng of the Han n. It turned out that he thought that he was quite interesting. Furthermore, Jiang Feng''s strength was indeed not bad, but it was only now that Chen Tianchi had gained a hint of enlightenment.


    He had cleared all five tests, and this Jiang Feng must have cleared all five tests just like him. However, he was still behind him. The first to pass was him. The first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament had not escaped.


    Although he had always been confident in himself, Chen Tianchi still had a youthful temperament. He was still a little proud to see himself taking off theurel crown.


    As for the ck-clothed youth, Jiang Feng was slightly exhausted after leaving the Light Gate, but as usual, he was cold and had no expression on his face.


    As soon as the two of them came out, the voice that they had been prompting sounded once again.


    "The Five Elements Purgatory Trial has officially ended. The rankings will be based on the results of the first and second rounds."


    When everyone heard this, thepetition was almost over after Chen Tianchi came out. However, why were there still a few people who hadn''t appeared?


    Someone asked Martial Mirror, could it be that this Martial Mirror Trial would kill someone? It turned out that he had never heard of anyone dying in the Cosmos City Tournament.


    "There are a few people hiding at the Five Elements Purgatory''s checkpoint and staying in ce. These people were directly disqualified from thepetition and sent out of the Martial Mirror."


    Kong Yun secretlyughed. These people were truly cheating. If they wanted to improve their results by stalling for time, they didn''t want to be directly disqualified from thepetition. The gains were not worth the losses.


    At this time, a huge stone stele on the square attracted everyone''s attention. Previously, no one had noticed that there was a stone stele here, but now that the stone stele appeared, it should be the method used by the Martial Mirror to announce their results.


    Everyone was eager for their results. After all, different ranking rewards were different, so they hurriedly searched for their names on the stone tablet.


    Everyone noticed something wrong with this search. The name of the first ce was at the top of the stone stele. Not only was it bigger than the other names, but the name of the first ce also flickered with golden light.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s impossible. Isn''t the first ce Chen Tianchi?"


    "He appeared so early. Could it be that he cleared the customs?"


    The first ce was shockingly two words: Kong Yun.


    Second ce was Chen Tianchi.


    Third ce, Jiang Feng.


    Fourth ce: Zheng Hao.


    After the top three names, the word''clear ''could be faintly seen. Their strengths weren''t bad, and their scores in the first round weren''t much different. Therefore, the results of the Five Elements Purgatory had directly be rankings.


    Seeing Kong Yun get first ce, Shi Xueren jumped up happily, "Big brother Kong, you are first. You have already cleared the trial. Just now, the Shang n thought that you had only passed four trials."


    Kong Yun smiled. There was nothing to say about this. Moreover, he had always regarded the Cosmos Citypetition as something he had in his possession.


    However, Shi Wu Cheng ''s expression was slightly bad. Previously, he didn''t think Kong Yun''s strength was good, Currently, Kong Yun was actually able to clear the customs, which was the shortest of the three of them. He had been ahead of Chen Tianchi for a long time, so he had to consider whether he would continue to fight Kong Yun. He had always thought that Kong Yun''s strength was weak, so he had to reevaluate the advantages and disadvantages of this ce.


    Zheng Hao''scency was gone. Luckily, he was stillcent just now. He felt that he was stronger than this big uncle. In the end, before he appeared, he had already cleared the customs. This made him feel a little ashamed of hiscency, and this big uncle of his was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Next, those in the top 30 can stay and ept the reward of the mirror. The others can leave the mirror."


    In an instant, many people disappeared from the square. These words werepletely ordered by the Martial Mirror, so apart from the top 30, everyone else was kicked out by the Martial Mirror.


    "Next is the time for the joint reward to be given. The The universe deduction will begin."


    Everyone felt that the scene they were in had changed. Right now, it was as if they hade to a The universe and watched the birth and growth of a The universe . This The universe coincided with the The universe within the The universe ''s major powers. Deducing the trajectory could help their The universe rise.


    The reward of this The universe deduction was also a great temptation to these heavenly prodigies. Although it could not help them reach the great perfection of the The universe , it could definitely help their The universe to a higher level. This way, the secret arts they used would be even more powerful.


    However, this reward was a bit of a chicken rib for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had already reached the Grand Perfection of the Universe, and judging from the deduction of the The universe , it could be said that it was of no help to him at all.


    He already had aplete prototype of the The universe in his body, so it was better to observe his prototype more carefully.


    Moreover, if he took out the prototype of the Grand Perfection of the Universe in his body and showed it to these people, his harvest would definitely be much better than the deduction of this Laoshizi The universe .


    However, in order not to expose his identity as a Grand Perfection of the Universe, Kong Yun decided to stay honestly with these people. Otherwise, he would not be willing to participate in this The universe deduction. At that time, the seniors of those people would definitely be able to guess that he was the Grand Perfection of the Universe that appeared on the territory of Shunjin Trading Firm.


    After enduring for a long time, the The universe deduction was finally over. Everyone had expressions of learning and sess. Kong Yun was the only one with a face full of distress. It was too boring to watch the The universe deduction. He could only meditate and cultivate, praying that the The universe deduction could end quickly.


    Everyone retreated from the cosmic deduction, Seeing Kong Yun''s distressed expression, Shi Wu Cheng thought that Kong Yun had obtained nothing from the The universe deduction just now, so he was happy. So what if Kong Yun was the number one in the Cosmos Citypetition? The The universe in his body was fundamental, and he was only powerful in the end. Once he reached the The universe deduction, the fundamental problem was exposed.


    This time, everyone was sent out by the Martial Mirror. All the rewards were distributed outside. In the end, the Martial Mirror was still a virtual world. If it wasn''t for the Thunder Tribtion Sword recognizing its owner, he wouldn''t have been able to summon the Thunder Tribtion Sword from inside.


    After leaving the Martial Mirror, Kong Yun quickly sank his consciousness into his body. He didn''t know if the de fragments he had absorbed in the first stage of the Five Elements Purgatory could be brought out.


    It turned out that these de fragments hadn''t followed him, but he had more or less remnants of the Sharp Laws. With these Laws, it could be considered a huge harvest.


    Outside the Martial Mirror, the butler of the City Lord''s Mansion had already been guarding the ce. Although no one dared to cause trouble in the Cosmos Citypetition, they still had to do what they needed to do.


    When the thirty of them came out, they discovered that someone was immediately carrying a small box.


    "This is a reward given to you by the City Lord''s Manor. I hope that you will cultivate more diligently in the future and not let yourself be mistaken."


    Each of the top 30 had their own rewards, but none of them were as valuable as the rewards Kong Yun had.


    Kong Yun opened his box. There was a translucent fruit inside. There was a faint light flowing within the fruit. This was the famous Divine Fruit. If it wasn''t for this, Kong Yun would have returned to the main The universe long ago.


    However, now was not the time to eat the Divine Fruit. Although there were still others who began to use their rewards, Kong Yun was prepared to break through his most skilled metalws before using the Divine Fruit. This way, the power of the Laws he cultivated would also have a primary and secondary distinction.


    "Little friend Kong, congrattions on winning the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament. Lord Xuan Yu invited you to the City Lord''s Mansion for a chat. Are you willing?"


    "Of course, this brat is willing to invite the City Lord. However, please allow this brat to rest for a while before meeting the City Lord. Otherwise, it would not be good for the City Lord to be rude after participating in the trial."

 Volume 1 566 Comprehend The Laws

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 566 Comprehend The Laws</h4>


    The butler of the City Lord''s Mansion originally wanted to invite Kong Yun to the City Lord''s Mansion. As long as Kong Yun agreed, it didn''t matter if he went thereter. After all, the order he received was to invite Kong Yun, not kidnap him.


    Moreover, not everyone could get an invitation from the City Lord''s Mansion. From the envious gazes of everyone around, one could see how precious the invitation of the City Lord of the Universe, Lord Xuan Yu, was.


    However, the white-bearded old man did not invite anyone else. Instead, he urged everyone to cultivate properly and not ck off, striving to be the backbone of Cosmos City.


    Afterwards, the butler directly left. At the same time, he gave the order to expel everyone from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Kong Yun also left with everyone else. He still had to go back and ask Uncle Cai about the City Lord''s invitation to meet him, so that he could make some preparations.


    Thinking about it carefully, Kong Yun''s cultivation had greatly improved since he arrived here. Now, he was only a step away fromprehending the Laws. In order to participate in the Cosmos City Tournament, he had even suppressed his cultivation. Otherwise, he would have been called a sage long before the tournament.


    When they werepeting in the martial mirror, they couldn''t sense the passage of time. As soon as they came out, seven days had already passed. It could be seen how much time they had spent in the Five Elements Purgatory.


    Kong Yun returned to his residence for another purpose-toprehend the power of the Laws and be called a sage. This way, even if he met the City Lord of the Great Perfection of the Laws, he would have some confidence, so that he wouldn''t lose his footing under the pressure of the Great Perfection of the Laws.


    He had done so before. If he revealed his perfect The universe , Shi Xueren would feel the pressure, even Uncle Cai would feel the same.


    From this, one could see how powerful the Undying Immortal Realm would be if both the Grand Perfection of Laws and the Grand Perfection of the Universe were able to break through. Those who did not reach the Grand Perfection might not even have the courage to challenge them. They could only tremble under pressure and be trampled upon by others.


    He was excited when he thought of the Undying Kong Yun. This realm was not unattainable to him. Moreover, the Metal Heart could help himprehend the Laws of Metal from beginning to end. This was also the reason why he was willing to exchange the Golden Wind Jade Dew for the old man.


    After returning to his residence, Kong Yun activated the formation at his residence. No one was allowed to disturb him. Everything would be discussed after he broke through.


    Kong Yun, who was sitting cross-legged, took out his metal heart, as if he didn''t need money to frantically infuse his metal ability into his metal heart.


    Upon receiving Kong Yun''s metallic ability, the Metallic Heart shone brightly. The entire Metallic Heart immediately scattered into countless fine golden sands, which formed one metalw after another.


    This was the mystery of the Metal Heart. After encountering the activation of the same attribute energy, he would be able to obtain the Laws of Evolution. Otherwise, Kong Yun wouldn''t be so excited when he saw the Metal Heart.


    The metal heart was simply too precious. It was a divine item for cultivating the metal element. Kong Yun was only a subordinate of the metal element. This metal heart was even more useful to him.


    In the future, even if he wanted toprehend the Metal Laws of the Five Elements Laws, it was not impossible. The Five Elements Laws could be said to be the fundamental Laws, and they were extremely powerful.


    Sage Luo Chen and Sage Kuishui of the main The universe did notprehend the fundamentalws. Instead, they were subordinatews of fire and water. Kong Yun had yet to see anyone who hadprehended the fundamentalws. However, he was optimistic about Chen Tianchi. At that time, it was not impossible for him toprehend the windws at the same level as the Five Elements Laws.


    The Metal Heart had already begun to evolve. Kong Yun found the Metal Laws among the many Metal Laws and began toprehend them seriously.


    Kong Yun''s ability was a metal ability, Therefore,prehending the metalws would yield twice the result with half the effort. At this moment, the previous understanding of the metal abilities was connected to the metalws evolved from the metal heart. Thews were like a backbone connecting all these branches and leaves. Only when all theseprehensions were gathered together to form thews would they release the strongest power.


    Originally, Kong Yun''s foundation was very solid. In addition, she had used the Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste topletely clear her mind. Looking at the Laws deduction in front of her, she felt that it was suddenly enlightened. She didn''t have the slightest obscure feeling.


    As time passed, more and more golden light gathered in Kong Yun''s body, slowly condensing into the shape of a chain of Laws. After filling in the rest of the golden light, it began to circte ording to a specific line.


    As long as the chains of Laws werepletely formed, he could dere himself a Sage and officially embark on the path of Laws. Through this chain of Laws, he no longer borrowed the power of the Metal Laws that wandered in all worlds. Instead, he had truly mastered a Metal Laws, and his energy level had risen by a level.


    There were no restrictions on the use of metal. As long as the power within thews of metal was used, it would be easy to use.


    For example, Kong Yun''s original elementium transformation was impossible. Afterprehending the metalws, he couldpletely transform his entire body into a metal human. He directly transformed his body into silver-white metal, increasing his defense greatly. However, if he didn''t grasp thews to 100%, there would always be a limit to the time it took for him to transform into an elementium body.


    As for the world afterprehending 100% of the power of Laws, only those at the Undying Immortal Realm could see it. If they did not break through, they could only be like Lord Xuan Yu, who would still be limited by their lifespan.


    "I''m still a little short!"


    The chains of Laws in his body were about to take shape, and Kong Yun calmed down even more. He continued toprehend the deduction of the Laws of Metals and construct the chains of Laws.


    Many golden particles moved rapidly in Kong Yun''s body, but it was slower for the vast The universe in his body. These golden particles slowly filled thest part of the golden chain, causing the entire golden chain to be abrupt and dim.


    However, Kong Yun''s heart was filled with ecstasy. The light of thew chain dimmed down because it was only the primary form of thew chain. He needed toprehend morew particles to enrich the details of the chain.


    The formation of this chain of Laws hadpletely announced that he had be a Metal Sage and truly possessed the qualifications to step into the Divine Dao!


    Kong Yun activated this dim chain of Laws. Apletely different feeling than the one that had previously driven the metal ability filled Kong Yun''s entire body. This was aplete sense of control over metal. Originally, he had to use metal shields to maintain his energy consumption. Now that he had used metalws to create metal defenses, he naturally had free energy to fill them. He only needed to consume a certain amount ofw energy topletely ignore them.


    No wonder even though the title "Sage" also belonged to the realm of cosmic powers, ordinary cosmic powers werepletely unable to contend against cosmic powers that hadprehended the power ofw. The two could be said to be onpletely different levels.


    Back then, he had to use all of his strength to maintain his shield to resist the arachne mother emperor''s zing attacks. In fact, it was because the arachne mother emperor was only teasing them. If the arachne mother emperor used all of her strength, his defense would soon copse.


    Afterprehending the power of the Laws, thepetition was about the level of mastery of the Laws. A person with an extremely high level of mastery of the Laws like Principal Ten Thousand Light would have unpredictable applications of the Laws. Therefore, fighting against those sages with a low level of mastery could be said to be easy to grasp.


    However, with the Metal Heart by his side, Kong Yun couldprehend the Metal Laws anytime, anywhere, increase his mastery of the Metal Laws, and fill in the details of the Metal Laws chain.


    At that time, Shi Wu Cheng''s achievements could be considered to have exchanged for the metal heart from the old man. He would have thought of a way to get it back. If it weren''t for Shi Wu Cheng''s attention, he wouldn''t have attacked Shi Wu Cheng ruthlessly, directly making it several times more difficult for him toprehend the power of the Laws out of thin air.


    Ordinary people would not be able toprehend the power of Laws even if they were to withstand their own spiritual barriers. Although this Master Wu Cheng had some talent in cultivation, with several people''s spiritual barriers, it would probably be very difficult for him to rise to prominence again.


    Kong Yun, who had sessfullyprehended the power of the Laws, felt a little rxed. He hadn''t entered this continent for a long time and had already reached the stage of bing a Sage. He still felt that it was too slow. For some reason, he felt that something was urging him to progress once he arrived here.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed in Cosmos City for so long for the auction and the Divine Fruit, and would have returned with Director Huangfu long ago.


    Kong Yun made up his mind in his heart. After meeting Lord Xuan Yu, he immediately set off to return to the main The universe . There were still many things that he hadn''t dealt with. This made him feel uneasy cultivating here. Moreover, he had many things that could help the academy increase its strength.


    Every breakthrough was apanied by departure. From the very beginning, he left Earth until he entered the main The universe . He could foresee that he would soon leave the main The universe to cultivate the divine way. Although the path of cultivation was lonely, he did not enjoy this kind of loneliness. If he had time to return, he would naturally be willing to visit his wife, sister, brother, and master.


    After dealing with his emotions, he would enter the Divine Dao and start cultivating without any distractions.


    Kong Yun left his residence and headed straight for the Shunjin Trading Company. He hadn''t forgotten to ask Uncle Cai about the City Lord''s Mansion. He didn''t know anything about the City Lord''s Mansion or the City Lord. Uncle Cai and the n Head of the Shi n were brothers, so he probably knew no less than the n Head of the Shi n.


    Upon entering the shop, the waiter saw Kong Yuning and immediately called Hai Zi out. Hai Zi was so happy that he weed him.


    In Hai Zi''s eyes, Kong Yun also treated him with respect, not showing any contempt. Furthermore, Kong Yun was generous and very friendly to him, so Hai Zi was very close to Kong Yun, this big brother.


    "Big Brother Kong, are you looking for Master?"


    "Yes, I want to ask Uncle Cai something. Where is your master?"


    "Master is upstairs. Big brother,e with me."


    The Shunjin Trading Firm was alreadypletely open to Kong Yun. His master had also said that there was no need to inform him of Kong Yun''s whereabouts, so Haizi did not hesitate and directly led Kong Yun to his master''s office.

 Volume 1 567 See City Lord

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 567 See City Lord</h4>


    "Big Brother Kong, when can you take me to the city again? Master is very strict with me. Only by following you will Master agree."


    Kong Yun saw Hai Zi''s embarrassed expression as he looked at himself. His two fingers were constantly spinning. How could he not know what this kid was thinking?


    When he first came to Cosmos City, he had Hai Zi as his guide. Relying on the divine pearls he had just earned, the two of them had been very generous. Most importantly, they hade to Spring Pavilion. Hai Zi was obviously reluctant to part with him when he left. When he was young, he would naturally be tempted to go to such a wine-colored ce.


    Uncle Cai was not used to seeing Shi Wu Chengdu, so he definitely wouldn''t let his disciples go. Therefore, Hai Zi said that Uncle Cai''s discipline was very strict, and Kong Yun believed it.


    This time, after he went to the City Lord''s Mansion, he would leave Cosmos City. Before he left, he would definitely pay a visit to Seventh Mother. When he went to the Spring Pavilion, he would bring this little brat along with him.


    Kong Yun could feel that Hai Zi was a good seedling, so it was naturally impossible for him toe into contact with the bad things in the Spring Pavilion. At that time, he could exin to Seventh Mother and tell the girls not to provoke him.


    "Wait, I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    Hearing Kong Yun agree to his request, Hai Zi''s face was filled with joy. In the past two days, Uncle Cai had thrown all the matters of the auction to him. Although he had the help of Xiao Xing and the new auction system, because everything was new and he needed to be familiar with it, he was still very busy.


    Uncle Cai had always been strict with his discipline and wouldn''t let him go out to y easily. It was all because Shi Wu Cheng was at the front. Uncle Cai was also afraid that Hai Zi would lose his will to y and not be able to inherit his mantle, so he strictly disciplined him. This was also the reason why Hai Zi hated Shi Wu Cheng .


    Hai Zi took Kong Yun to Uncle Cai''s office and left. He didn''t want his master to nag him again. He found that his master had nagged him more and more frequently recently. He didn''t know why, but it was better to hide.


    Kong Yun could only smile helplessly when he saw Hai Zi run away.


    After entering the room, Uncle Cai was making tea with the tea set. He was not surprised to see Kong Yun enter.


    "Sit down. Are you nning to ask me about the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Kong Yun was stunned by Uncle Cai''s direct exnation. However, he thought for a moment. Uncle Cai was the shopkeeper of such arge business, so how could he not be well-informed? The City Lord''s Manor''s butler invited him in front of so many people. If Uncle Cai did not know, it would be abnormal.


    However, since Uncle Cai had said it out loud, he must know something. At that time, when he went to the City Lord''s Mansion, he would have a good idea.


    Kong Yun still wanted to see the number one person in Cosmos City and see how powerful the Grand Perfection of Cosmos City Lord''s Laws was.


    "Uncle Cai, since you already know, don''t make a fuss."


    Ever since he arrived at Cosmos City, he had had frequent exchanges with Shunjin Trading Firm. Especially during the auction, the Shunjin Trading Firm that had been modified by Xiaoxing Science and Technology had attracted a lot of customers.


    The transaction amount of this auction was more than double that of the previous auctions.


    Originally, the Shunjin Trading Firm had grown to this point, and it was very difficult to make any progress. As a result, after the technological transformation, the Shunjin Trading Firm took a big step forward. Normally, it would not even think about it, because it was unrealistic, but the transaction volume was actually ced in front of Uncle Cai.


    This made Uncle Cai feel like he was close to Kong Yun. After guarding the business for half a lifetime, with Kong Yun''s help, he had made a big breakthrough. How could he not like Kong Yun?


    Therefore, the rtionship between the two of them was very close now. Uncle Caipletely regarded Kong Yun as his junior nephew. Even if the Shi n did not invest in Kong Yun, he would still give Kong Yun convenience.


    Uncle Cai gestured for Kong Yun not to be anxious. He let Kong Yun sit down and poured a cup of tea for Kong Yun.


    "Why are you so impatient at such a young age? Try the tea leaves from the Divine Dao. This is the old man''s personal possession. Ordinary people can''t drink it."


    Seeing Uncle Cai handing him the tea leaves, Kong Yun couldn''t help but take it. In any case, he wasn''t in a hurry to go to the City Lord''s Mansion for a while, so he calmed down and listened to Uncle Cai''s words.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the refreshing energy entered his abdomen from his throat and spread into his limbs. His entire body felt much more refreshed, and the originally anxious fire in his heart was also extinguished by this cup of tea.


    Uncle Cai watched Kong Yun drink the Heart Cleansing Tea, and then he said calmly, "City Lord Xuan Yu is from the same period as us. The Patriarch and Lord Xuan Yu can also be called brothers, so don''t worry, Lord Xuan Yu must know your identity as a Grand Perfection of the Universe, so he will be fine if he wants to meet you."


    "Lord Xuan Yu and Uncle Shi are brothers? Why haven''t I heard Xue Ren mention him before?"


    When Kong Yun chatted with Shi Xueren, he had never heard her mention the City Lord''s Uncle. If the City Lord and Uncle Shi were brothers, then Xue Ren would have brought up two rounds. However, he had never heard Xue Ren mention that his father had the City Lord''s brother.


    "Sigh, this is the secret of Cosmos City. Ever since Xuan Yu became the City Lord, no one has mentioned this. Back then, Xuan Yu also liked Xue Ren''s mother, but Xue Ren''s mother chose Big Brother in the end. After Xue Ren''s mother entered the fifth level of the Divine Dao, she never returned. Xuan Yu and Big Brother have no contact."


    When Uncle Cai talked about this, he still had a look of recollection. The older one was, the more he would miss those old green onion days, and the more he would miss the pure friendship he had when he was young and ignorant.


    As time went by, the feeling slowly changed.


    "We are afraid that Xue Ren will miss his mother too much, so we have never told Xue Ren more about her mother. I hope you don''t mention this in front of Xue Ren. This child was born without her mother''s care. It''s already bitter enough. None of us seniors want her to be hurt again."


    What Uncle Cai told him today could be considered the secret of Cosmos City. However, if it wasn''t for Uncle Cai and the rest of their generation, they wouldn''t have known about this. Otherwise, Shi Xueren, the eldest young miss of the Shi n, wouldn''t have always known about this secret.


    However, this Mysterious Universe City Lord and Uncle Shi were considered rivals. Uncle Shi chose to invest in him. I wonder what kind of attitude this legendary City Lord Xuan Yu would have towards him.


    Uncle Cai had already said that nothing would happen, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Kong Yun seemed to have realized something. Uncle Cai said that Xue Ren''s mother hadn''t returned after entering the fifth level of the Divine Dao. This proved that Xue Ren''s mother had already reached the Undying Immortal Realm. Furthermore, she had already reached this realm 19 years ago.


    Not to mention what happened back then, ording to her cultivation speed, she might have already reached the sixth or seventh level of the Divine Dao.


    However, no one knew what the scenery was like after the fourth level of the Divine Way. None of the people who went to the fifth level had returned, nor had Xue Ren''s mother.


    At this moment, he thought of Uncle Shi investing in him. If he wanted to ask him to promise him something after breaking through to the Undying Realm, it must be rted to Xue Ren''s mother.


    After all, this was an agreement between him and the head of the Shi n. It was not good for him to directly ask Uncle Cai and Shi Housheng what he wanted him to do, but he already had a rough idea in his heart.


    After thanking Uncle Cai, Kong Yun left the Shunjin Trading Firm. The City Lord invited him. It wasn''t good for him to dy for too long. After withdrawing the Trading Firm, he headed straight for the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When they arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, they discovered that someone was already waiting outside the mansion. As soon as they saw Kong Yun''s figure appear outside the mansion, they quickly came forward to wee Kong Yun.


    "Young Master Kong, the City Lord has already instructed you to bring you to the main hall as soon as you arrive."


    The City Lord had already sent people to wait at the entrance. He seemed to attach great importance to himself. It seemed that the City Lord had invited him to see him today, and it wasn''t just that he wanted to see him.


    After entering the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, it was slightly different from the City Lord''s Mansion they saw when they participated in thepetition. This ce was filled with solemnity and majesty. A main seat was ced high above it. It could be imagined that the City Lord usuallymanded everything in Cosmos City here. This could be considered the power center of the entire Cosmos City.


    "Little friend Kong, it''s really difficult to meet you."


    Kong Yun saw a middle-aged man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He walked over from the side door and looked carefully. However, Kong Yun did not notice his aura. It was as if there was a strong aura of Laws on Ten Thousand Light ''s body. The person in front of him seemed to be an ordinary person, but his aura was admirable.


    The only person who could say this to him was the City Lord who had invited him.


    "Senior, what are you talking about? This brat just feels that you have to tidy up when youe to see Senior. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to Senior."


    These words were true. Kong Yun admired the number one person in Cosmos City. The experts were worthy of admiration. Moreover, Cosmos City was so prosperous now. There were no dirty things like fighting with weapons, killing and setting fire in the city. All of them depended on a city lord who had both intelligence and martial power to govern it.


    Kong Yun wasn''t the only one sizing up Xuan Yu. Xuan Yu was also examining the person in front of him. He had roughly guessed that the person at the Great Perfection of the Universe was Kong Yun, so he didn''t treat Kong Yun as his junior at all.


    A Grand Perfection of Laws and a Grand Perfection of the Universe. Although there was a difference in strength between heaven and earth, there was no difference in cultivation realms.


    Originally, he thought Kong Yun would be a proud young man, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so humble.


    Originally, he had heard that this brat was mixed up with Xue Ren, so he wanted to test it out, but Kong Yun''s humble attitude made him lose even the mood to test it.


    "I wonder why the City Lord is looking for me?"


    Kong Yun still asked the question he was puzzled about. It was impossible for such a formal meeting to be just to chat with Kong Yun and talk about the world.


    "I wonder, how did you break through to the great circle of the The universe ?"


    Kong Yun''s brows tightened. He was a little worried. He had reached the Great Perfection of the Universe for no reason at all. There was nothing that could help him break through. If the City Lord didn''t believe him and coveted such a thing, it would be troublesome.

 Volume 1 568 Coming Spring Pavilion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 568 Coming Spring Pavilion</h4>


    Noticing Kong Yun''s peculiar expression, Xuan Yu realized that he was a little anxious. Things like the breakthrough method were everyone''s privacy. Most likely, he would not reveal it to the public. It was indeed his fault to ask about it like this.


    "Sorry, breaking through to the Undying Realm is too important for me, so I''m a little anxious. If it''s not convenient to say, it doesn''t matter if I don''t say it."


    Cultivation can never be forced, It was also because he wanted to break through to the Undying Immortal Realm so quickly that he was too obsessed. Indeed, there weren''t so many pies that fell on the heads of people in this world. Although Kong Yun had achieved the great perfection of the The universe , this method was basically unreproducible. Otherwise, everyone wouldn''t have started to choose their own path of development afterprehending the Laws.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about telling him, he was just afraid that Xuan Yu would be trapped in this ce, so he didn''t believe what he said, so he insisted on exining the method that could help him break through to the great circle of the The universe .


    A city lord''s cultivation had already reached the Great Perfection of Laws. There were basically no other requirements. There was no need to continue cultivating, because the Great Perfection of the Universe was not something that could be achieved through cultivation.


    "Senior, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you how to break through to the Grand Perfection of the Universe. It''s just that I managed toplete the Grand Perfection of the Universe by coincidence. I don''t know exactly what to do."


    Kong Yun knew that his words were filled with Dora''s hatred, but the truth was like this. When he cultivated at night, his body suddenly lost control, and then he saw his inner The universe begin to circte on its own. For some reason, the The universe had reached its great perfection. He didn''t know why at all.


    He had been guessing what was strange about the valley that had helped him break through to the The universe .


    However, the formations in the valley had lost their usefulness. The formations hanging at the top could only be regarded as scrapped star stones, unable to even be illuminated.


    Seeing the disappointment and unwillingness on the City Lord''s face, Kong Yun hesitated and told the City Lord about the valley. Perhaps the City Lord could obtain something from the formation.


    ''"Senior, I broke through to the cosmic major powers and went to a valley. I still managed to break through to the cosmic major powers by relying on the star formation in the cave. I wonder if it was because of the entire star formation that I broke through to the cosmic major powers. However, after I broke through, this star formation became ineffective. If the city lord wants to see it, I can take you there."


    Even if the star formation failed, this was still an opportunity. After all, they were usually unable to do anything about the Grand Perfection of the Universe. Now that they had finally encountered some clues, how could they let it go so easily?


    When the City Lord heard this, his eyes lit up. Although the star formation that had helped Kong Yun break through was no longer effective, there might be traces of it that he could find.


    Immediately, the two of them flew towards the valley outside the city. The city lord also took out a top-grade Star Treasure Star Boat. The Star Boat was carved with wind Laws, not inferior to Kong Yun''s Lightning Cloud Boat.


    The top grade Star Treasure''s flying ship was extremely fast. The two of them arrived at the edge of the valley in a blink of an eye. The valley was enveloped by an illusion array. If they didn''t know the location, they wouldn''t be able to enter. Kong Yun took the lead and walked to the location of the valley. He called for the City Lord to enter with him. Then, he turned around and plunged into the mountain wall.


    When the City Lord saw Kong Yun''s figure disappear into the mountain wall in an instant, he knew that there was a very brilliant illusion formation here, and even the power of his Great Perfection of Laws could not be broken.


    Since Kong Yun had already entered, he directly walked towards the ce where Kong Yun had just entered the mountain wall.


    After passing through a passage, the moment he entered the valley, he felt that it was suddenly clear. The star power inside was much denser than outside. There were many star stones hanging on the top of the valley, but now, they were all dim. It was obvious that they were running out of energy.


    "Thank you for bringing me here. I''m going to go into seclusion here. Little friend Kong can do as you please. However, I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, you can ask the City Lord''s Mansion for help."


    The City Lord seemed to feel empty-mouthed. He took out a token from his bosom and threw it to Kong Yun. On the token were tworge characters, Xuan Yu. There was also Xuan Yu''s Void God brand on it. No one else could imitate it.


    Kong Yun did not expect the City Lord to be a cultivation madman. He had just arrived at this cave and was about to start cultivating. However, it was good that he had traded a cave that he could no longer use for a favor from the City Lord. No matter how he looked at it, it was worth it.


    Since the City Lord was preparing to go into seclusion here, he didn''t bother anymore. After bidding farewell to the City Lord, he flew back.


    The City Lord did not leave Kong Yun behind. This valley once helped Kong Yun break through to the great circle of the The universe , He was already flocking to this mystery. His desire to break through to the Grand Perfection of the Universe had already changed everything. Moreover, that woman had disappeared after entering the fifth level of the Divine Dao. She was still waiting for him to break through to the Undying Immortal Realm to save her, so he had to break through to the Grand Perfection of the Universe!


    Kong Yun didn''t know about this and went straight to Lai Chun Pavilion to pay his respects to Seventh Mother. Although Seventh Mother was also holding the attitude of investing in him, Kong Yun could feel that Seventh Mother treated him very well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given him so much Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Essence.


    Therefore, after leaving for the main The universe , Kong Yun did not forget to greet Seventh Mother at the Spring Pavilion.


    After entering the Lai Chun Pavilion, what he saw was the scene of his first time here. The beauty yed the zither and the guests were full, feeling very ufortable.


    However, he didn''te here today to enjoy all of this, but to bid farewell to Seventh Mother . Then, he called for the shopkeeper of Lai Chun Pavilion toe over.


    "Please tell Seventh Mother that Kong Yun is here to see you."


    Before the shopkeeper could reply, an ear-piercing mocking voice came from the side, "Young man, is Seventh Mother something you can see if you want to? I wonder from which crack you jumped out. It''s too naive to want to see Seventh Mother when you hear her name as the number one beauty."


    "That''s right. I don''t know who he is. His Excellency also doesn''t discipline him properly. How many people sell gold here day and night just to see Seventh Mother? In the end, you came up and asked the shopkeeper to look for Seventh Mother. You really don''t know the heavens and earth."


    "Shopkeeper, there''s no need for you to make a move. Let''s just throw this brat out."


    After saying that, the few of them had the intention to make a move.


    In their eyes, it was rude for Kong Yun to ask the shopkeeper to look for Seventh Mother . The shopkeeper would definitely chase this brat out. He and the others wouldn''t havemitted any taboos by helping Lai Chun Pavilion chase people away, and they would still be able to leave a good impression on the shopkeeper in Lai Chun Pavilion.


    As soon as the few of them arrived in front of Kong Yun, the power of the metal Laws on Kong Yun''s body instantly unleashed, and the aura belonging to a sage erupted.


    These people who sold gold in the Lai Chun Pavilion never expected Kong Yun to be called a sage at such a young age. Even an ordinary cosmic power could be considered a genius of Cosmos City, but Kong Yun was already called a sage. He was definitely one of the top geniuses. They weren''t stupid. Most of these geniuses had the support of powerful forces, so they couldn''t afford to offend him.


    After Kong Yun''s aura erupted, all of the methods he had nned to use stopped, and he smiled embarrassedly at the side.


    "I didn''t know that Young Master was actually a heavenly prodigy. How many offenses, how many offenses."


    Kong Yun felt disgusted when he saw these people''s faces, so he ignored them. Instead, he turned his gaze back to the shopkeeper of the Lai Chun Pavilion, hoping that the shopkeeper would give him an answer.


    Seeing that Kong Yun ignored them, these people weren''t stupid either. They had to silently retreat to the side. They really couldn''t afford to offend the heavenly prodigies.


    However, Seventh Mother would note out to see someone just because he was a prodigy. After these people retreated to the side, they quietly waited to see Kong Yun''s good show.


    They were afraid of heavenly prodigies, but Lai Chun Pavilion was not afraid. Even if heavenly prodigies made trouble here, they would still be beaten out. They were waiting to see the good show of Kong Yun being beaten out by the shopkeeper.


    "Young Master Kong, please follow me."


    The shopkeeper of the Lai Chun Pavilion dismissed their fantasies with just a short sentence. The shopkeeper of the Lai Chun Pavilion, who had always been known for his violence, had never been so polite as to speak to others. Especially since this person clearly did not know the heavens and earth to ask to see Seventh Mother .


    "Shopkeeper, we also want to see Seventh Mother. Since this kid can do it, why can''t we, who send money to the Spring Pavilion every day, do it?"


    One person started to coax, and the other also started to coax. The remaining people were waiting to watch the show.


    Kong Yun did not exin anything. He stood aside and looked at how the shopkeeper of the Spring Pavilion would deal with these people.


    "Aren''t you people spending money for yourself? Or are you saying that the talents of the girls who came to Spring Pavilion aren''t worth anything? Since you don''t want to enjoy them here, then get out of here!"


    The shopkeeper of the Lai Chun Pavilion erupted with an aura that far surpassed Kong Yun''s. ording to Kong Yun''s estimation, this shopkeeper''s eldest sister''s strength had alreadyprehended at least 50% of the Laws. The shopkeeper of the Lai Chun Pavilion''s strength was truly astonishing.


    The shopkeeper did not say anything more. He directly kicked the two troublemakers out of the Lai Chun Pavilion. The kung fu on their legs was exactly the same as when Seventh Mother kicked Shi Wu Cheng. It seemed that this shopkeeper was taught by Seventh Mother .


    After dealing with the two troublemakers, the shopkeeper came to Kong Yun''s side and gestured for him to lead the way.


    The people watching the show knew that the shopkeeper was taking Kong Yun to see Seventh Mother. They were all quietly guessing who Kong Yun was and how polite the shopkeeper was.


    "Kong Yun sounds familiar."


    "Isn''t this the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament?"


    "That''s right! Why didn''t I remember that Kong Yun was number one in thepetition!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed in their hearts. The first ce in the Cosmos Citypetition was indeed enough for Seventh Mother to treat like this. Regardless of whether it was Seventh Mother, any faction that came first in thepetition to Cosmos City would be treated as honored guests by the major factions.


    However, they didn''t know that Seventh Mother''s identity was different. The heads of the various major powers were a generation younger than her. If Kong Yun wasn''t the first ce winner of the Cosmos City Tournament, if he came to the Spring Pavilion to ask for Seventh Mother''s help, he would probably end up like an ordinary person.

 Volume 1 569 Say Goodbye

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 569 Say Goodbye</h4>


    Kong Yun was also a little surprised. The shopkeeper of Lai Chun Pavilion didn''t need to report to him and directly brought him to see Seventh Mother .


    It seemed that Seventh Mother still valued him very much. However, the reward that Seventh Mother wanted from him was to wait until he was immortal. The Shi n''s n Head wanted him to find Xue Ren''s mother.


    The City Lord simply wanted to directly break through to the Immortal Realm and enter the fifth level of the Divine Dao.


    He didn''t know what exactly Seventh Mother wanted. Apart from being able to enter the fifth level of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun didn''t know what else he could do if he didn''t die. However, since he had already agreed to Seventh Mother''s request, Kong Yun would try his best toplete it.


    The shopkeeper brought Kong Yun to the main hall where he brought Xue Yifan to see Seventh Motherst time and left, letting Kong Yun enter by himself.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Xue Yifan sitting inside, but there was no sign of Seventh Mother in the entire room.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s Seventh Mother?"


    Xue Yifan sat on the main seat and looked like a master. Last time, he saw Xue Yifan and Seventh Mother had an extraordinary rtionship. He didn''t expect Seventh Mother to let a man treat her guests here.


    "Big Brother Kong, I haven''t thanked you properlyst time. If it weren''t for you, I would have waited a few more years to see Seventh Mother ."


    Seeing Kong Yun enter, Xue Yifan walked up enthusiastically. If he thanked someone for so many years, it must be Kong Yun.


    He left his own The universe and went to Cosmos City to seek refuge with Seventh Mother. However, he discovered that he couldn''t meet Seventh Mother at all. He didn''t get a spot for the first banquet hosted by Seventh Mother. If Kong Yun didn''t help him speak to Seventh Mother five yearster, he would probably have to wait another five years.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to get someone to talk to Seventh Mother for him, but the others tried to show their best when they met Seventh Mother , so how could they help a stranger speak in front of Seventh Mother ?


    If this person offended Seventh Mother , she would definitely have a bad impression of him.


    No one was willing to help him talk to Seventh Mother, so he stayed in Cosmos City for five years before meeting Seventh Mother.


    If it wasn''t for Kong Yun, he wouldn''t know how far he would have fallen if he had dragged it out for another five years. Therefore, he was very grateful to Kong Yun and immediately stood up to wee Kong Yun.


    "Sister Zhang, prepare a banquet. I want to properly entertain my benefactor."


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected Xue Yifan to care so much about this matter. At that time, helping him send a message to Seventh Mother was just a casual act. He hadn''t thought too much about it. He hadn''t expected that he would be Xue Yifan''s benefactor now.


    "Where''s Seventh Mother? I''m here to say goodbye to her today."


    "Godmother has gone to cultivate the divine way. Let meprehend the power of the Laws first in the Spring Pavilion. Do you want to say goodbye to Godmother? Do you want to leave Cosmos City?"


    Hearing Xue Yifan call Qiniang godmother, He even handed over the Lai Chun Pavilion to him, It seemed that Xue Yifan could represent Seventh Mother to arge extent. His adopted son was different from Shi Wu Cheng. He could clearly feel that Seventh Mother had really raised Xue Yi Fan as his own child. However, thinking that Seventh Mother was already a grandmother of their generation, Xue Yi Fan''s seniority was on par with the heads of the various major powers.


    "Alright, your seniority will go up directly. All the geniuses of Cosmos City have be your juniors."


    Since Xue Yifan was going to host a banquet for him, Kong Yun was unequivocal. In the future, he would develop in the Divine Dao. Cosmos City could be considered a headquarters. It would be much more convenient to have a friend like Xue Yifan. After all, Kong Yun preferred to talk to people of his age like Xue Yifan than deal with Seventh Mother.


    "Seventh Mother told me before she left. In the future, you cane to the Spring Pavilion directly to the backyard. The shopkeeper has already told me. There''s no need to be so troublesome next time."


    No one else in Cosmos City could have such privileges. Even if the City Lord came to find Seventh Mother, he had to inform her that the backyard of the Lai Chun Pavilion was a forbidden area for the entire Cosmos City. The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion might drag the city lord''s mansion into confinement. However, trespassing into the backyard of the Chun Pavilion might not necessarily lead to an escape alive.


    Even the women in the front yard were not allowed to enter the backyard. Only the shopkeeper in the front yard was qualified toe to the backyard. There was a residence specially prepared for the women in the front yard in the city, and the backyard belonged to Seventh Mother only.


    Ever since the famous Snitch from Cosmos City entered the backyard of the Lai Chun Pavilion and was beheaded by the Lai Chun Pavilion for a week, no one dared to barge into the backyard of the Lai Chun Pavilion.


    The snitch was said to be a cosmic power that hadprehended sixty percent of the power of the Laws of Refraction. He couldpletely conceal his body. Otherwise, he would not have seeded repeatedly and made a name for himself. However, in the end, he did not think of breaking into the backyard of Lai Chun Pavilion and did not even leave a corpse behind.


    If Cosmos City''s prodigies found out that Kong Yun could directly enter the backyard of the Lai Chun Pavilion, they would probably go crazy with jealousy. This meant that they could easily get in touch with Seventh Mother. Seventh Mother''s strength was second only to the City Lord''s. With such a beautiful master teaching her, her strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Thank Seventh Mother for me. Tomorrow, I will leave Cosmos City and return to my mother The universe . However, I will be back soon."


    ''"Of course I have toe back. This is the shortcut to a higher realm. Cultivating hard in the mother The universe is useless. When youe back, we will explore the divine way together!"


    Xue Yifan said this for a reason. Seventh Mother had instructed him to make good friends with Kong Yun. If he followed someone as lucky as Kong Yun, his future development would definitely not be bad.


    The friends beside the strong were destined to be strong as well. This was the same as how a person could ascend to the heavens. Moreover, Xue Yifan''s own strength was not ordinary. He was only introverted and unsociable, so he did not make friends with other prodigies.


    "Alright, then we''ll break into this divine way together."


    Xue Yifan had yet toprehend the power of Laws, but Kong Yun believed that by the time he returned, Xue Yifan would definitely be called a sage. With Seventh Mother ''s full cultivation, even if he wanted to bezy, it would be impossible for him to create a sage. Xue Yifan''s capital was extraordinary. With the support of resources, his cultivation speed would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    After returning, the two of them also had apanion to explore the divine way together. At that time, Kong Yun would need apanion to cultivate together. This required a couple to cultivate. One of the couples was not only apanion, but also apanion who was advancing together on the path of cultivation.


    Just like that, the two of them agreed to explore the Divine Dao together, and then began to feast on this farewell banquet.


    Although he hadn''t seen Seventh Mother this time, there was a different meaning to talking with Xue Yifan all afternoon. Kong Yun hade to the Spring Pavilion three times, and each time he had a different harvest.


    It was already evening when he left the Lai Chun Pavilion, Kong Yun rushed to the Teacher''s Mansion without stopping. The Shi n was his partner. Before he left, he still had to say hello and discuss the transformation of the Shunjin Trading Firm. Xiao Xing had yet toplete the transformation of the Trading Firm. However, the human and arachnid fronts in the main The universe required Xiao Xing''s help. Therefore, he would definitely bring Xiao Xing back with him.


    The rest of the transformation could only be continued after he dealt with everything. With the support of the main cosmic technology, the transformation of Shunjin Trading Company could be further improved.


    It was the same when they arrived at the Shi n. After Kong Yun appeared, the guard at the entrance directly brought him into the Shi n. The other guard quickly ran to report to Shi Housheng and arrived at the main hall of the Shi n. The servant served tea for Kong Yun to wait for the arrival of the n Head.


    Kong Yun didn''t wait long before Shi Housheng came to the front hall. This was the right time to rest. Kong Yun came at the right time.


    "Why did you rush over today? Did you encounter any difficulties in your cultivation? If you need anything, just tell Uncle that I will support you unconditionally."


    Shi Housheng saw Kong Yun''s hurry today and came to him directly without telling anyone. It was as if he had something to discuss with him. He naturally thought that Kong Yun needed something, but he was too embarrassed to bring it up, so he came to discuss it with him alone.


    However, when Kong Yun heard Shi Housheng''s first question, his heart trembled. He felt that the master of the Shi n in front of himpletely regarded him as his junior. This person was someone who had treated him so diligently besides his master, Principal Zhan Tai, and Principal Ten Thousand Light . This made Kong Yun unable to help but have more feelings for him on the basis of cooperation.


    "Uncle Shi, I''m here to say goodbye to you today. Because my mother The universe is being invaded by outsiders, I still need to go back and do my part. After settling this matter, I will return to cultivate in the Divine Dao."


    The Shi n was a family that was born and raised in Cosmos City. Although they couldn''t sympathize with Kong Yun''s mentality of protecting the main The universe , they still had feelings for Cosmos City that they couldn''t part with. It was understandable by analogy.


    "I wonder how powerful the race that invaded your mother The universe is. Do you need me to send someone back with you to deal with them?"


    Shi Housheng did not want such a young man with potential to die at the hands of an outsider. In his heart, a young man like Kong Yun should shine brightly on the divine path. Moreover, it had been a long time since anyone had mastered the divine path. Now, there was no news of him after the fourth level. This Eternal Domain required young experts to constantly challenge the divine path. Otherwise, this Eternal Domain would be akin to a dead domain, and there would never be any divine spirits born.


    "Thank you, Uncle Shi, for your kindness. However, the strength of the human race in my mother The universe is superior. It can solve these problems. If Uncle Shi were to take action, it would no longer be able to temper the human race."


    "Haha, I''m overthinking it."


    If they needed help, Ten Thousand Light and the others would be able to wipe out everything. However, that way, the humans would easily indulge themselves and slowly lose their ability to deal with the crisis during the remaining decades of their power. When the next time the aliens invaded, they would be devoured by the aliens without the slightest bit of resistance.


    Shi Housheng did not expect Kong Yun not only to be talented, but also to have a long-term vision. If he hadn''t heard that Kong Yun only treated Xue Ren as his younger sister, he would have taken action to bring his daughter together with Kong Yun.


    ''"Uncle Shi, I have to take Xiao Xing with me when I leave. The transformation of the Shunjin Trading Firm can only continue after I return. Also, after I break through to the Undying Immortal Realm, I will definitely help Xue Ren find her mother!"

 Volume 1 570 Eon Diffraction Mirror

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 570 Eon Diffraction Mirror</h4>


    Shi Housheng did not expect Kong Yun to mention his wife. Old Cai actually told this child about Soo Soo. It seemed that Old Cai had already fully recognized this child.


    "I originally wanted to tell you about this after you broke through to the Undying Immortal Realm. I didn''t expect that Old Cai would tell you about it. Now that you are the person with the greatest chance of breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm, I can only ce my hopes on you."


    Kong Yun understood the sentiment of the master. If Ye Shiya disappeared after entering the fifth floor, he would definitely find a way to contact his wife at all costs like Shi Housheng.


    In the entire Eternal Realm, Kong Yun could be said to be the closest person to immortality. Even the Cosmos City''s City Lord, Xuan Yu, was iparable. Although the Great Perfection of Laws was not simple, it was still possible to reach it. However, the Great Perfection of the Cosmos waspletely invisible, and he did not know how to reach this realm.


    As a result, Kong Yun appeared. The Grand Perfection of the Universe appeared again in Cosmos City after many years, Moreover, he happened to be in his own Shunjin Trading Firm. To Shi Housheng, this was simply a heavenly arrangement. He jumped to deliver Kong Yun''s opportunity to him. If he didn''t cherish it, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait. Perhaps he wouldn''t have the chance to break through to the Undying Immortal realm in his lifetime. Goodbye Soo Soo Soo.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Shi. Since I have promised you, I will definitely do my best."


    The Divine Dao was Kong Yun''s goal. The fourth level of the Divine Dao was definitely not his destination. His goal was to be a god, while the fifth level was merely the middle stage of this goal.


    At that time, he would also have to enter the fifth floor. At that time, even if it was for the sake of those people he was worrying about outside, he would still have to think of ways to break through the situation where those who entered the fifth floor were unable to leave.


    Seeing Kong Yun agree so firmly, Shi Housheng was also very excited. Ever since Soo Soo went to the fifth level of the Divine Dao, he had never felt so close to Soo Soo like today.


    Looking at Kong Yun again, his eyes were filled with hope and appreciation. Even Kong Yun felt that Shi Housheng''s attitude towards him seemed to be closer. The feeling between the two of them seemed to have truly be a family.


    Kong Yun knew that this was only Shi Housheng''s delight after receiving his affirmative answer. There was no reason for him to like it in this world.


    If Kong Yun didn''t have the qualifications to advance to the Undying Immortal Realm, Shi Housheng wouldn''t even nce at him. Even if his personal rtionship with Shi Xueren was good, he would at most only let Shunjin Trading Firm deal with Kong Yun. He wouldn''t choose to use the entire Shi n to support Kong Yun.


    Only Shi Housheng could do such a bold thing. Otherwise, he would not have epted him as his adopted son after seeing his talent.


    After chatting for a while, Shi Xueren suddenly barged into the main hall. Shi Housheng gave Shi Xueren a slightly reproachful look, but in the end, Shi Xueren lowered her head and stood there without saying anything.


    It was rare for him to stand there and not dare to say a word when this girl was shy.


    "Looks like I''m already old. This is the era of your youth. I''ll leave this ce to you." After saying that, Shi Houshengughed and walked out, leaving Kong Yun and Shi Xueren alone.


    Shi Xueren, who was still aggressive when she came, blushed at her father''s actions. She stood there and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m going back to my mother The universe ." It was Kong Yun who couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere, so he spoke first to resolve the atmosphere in front of him.


    Originally, Shi Xueren had heard the servant say that Kong Yun hade to her house. She wanted to run over and ask Kong Yun why he didn''t look for her first, but when she heard Kong Yun say that she wanted to return to the main The universe , she felt as if she was going to lose something.


    "Then are youing back?" Having such a big brother like Kong Yun take care of him for so many days and help him earn money had already made Shi Xueren ustomed to Kong Yun''s existence. Now that she suddenly heard that Kong Yun was about to leave, the first thing she thought about was that she would not be ustomed to the days when no one would pamper her in the future.


    Looking at Shi Xueren''s pitiful expression, Kong Yun''s heart was a little touched. He didn''t know if his younger sister, Kong Jiashi, was also missing him in the mother The universe .


    It had been a long time since he had taken care of his own rtives and friends. Only the people on the road knew about the loneliness of the path of cultivation.


    She had also met Shi Xueren and aroused her feelings, causing her to start to miss the things that had happened before.


    Kong Yun made up his mind to stay with his parents, wife, sister, and old friends for a while beforeing to Cosmos City. After all, he had already made up his mind to cultivate here when he came back. He didn''t know when it would be until he returned to his mother The universe .


    The most important thing in front of him was to quickly appease this sad little sister, or else what would it be like to make her cry in her home?


    "I will definitelye back. The divine way is my cultivation goal, so the next time Ie back, I will stay here forever."


    Shi Xueren, who was originally sad, finally heard some good news. Although big brother Kong Yun still wanted to return to the main The universe , at least he would return in the near future. For prodigies like him and Chen Tianchi, the divine way was their stage and would only be stranded elsewhere.


    "Then the retractor?"


    Shi Xueren was unprecedentedly childish. Although her face was covered with two hunchbacks, her hand was still firmly in the air, waiting for Kong Yun to pull the hook with her. Because her father had said that the oath that she had pulled the hook would never change, just like her mother had pulled the hook with her, saying that she woulde back one day.


    Of course, her father, Shi Housheng, had told her all of this. However, this did not prevent Shi Xueren from imagining herself hooking up with her mother. As the days went on, she had even constructed a picture in her mind. She no longer knew whether it was true or false.


    No matter how childish his younger sister was, she still had to apany him to continue ying. Otherwise, it would be a disaster to make his younger sister sad.


    Therefore, Kong Yun took the initiative to stretch out his hand and seriously hook and seal Shi Xueren.


    Only after the ceremony where the two of them drew their hooks and stamped their seals did Shi Xueren''s face smile again, as if the sun had instantly dispersed the fog.


    However, there was still a trace of disappointment in Shi Xueren''s eyes, but she did not show it at all.


    "Are you here to say goodbye to Daddy today?"


    "Yes, I''ve already told Seventh Mother. Then, I''lle directly to see the Master of the Shi n. I have to go to the shopter and say goodbye to Uncle Cai. I''ll set off straight back."


    "You went to see Seventh Mother first? To be honest, brother, are you fascinated by Seventh Mother?" Shi Xueren smiled sinisterly with ill intentions on her face, but her entire body was filled with a murderous aura.


    "Stop joking. Seventh Mother is already an old senior. How dare you make such a joke!"


    Seeing Kong Yun''s widened eyes, although his mouth was ming Shi Xueren, his words were filled with helplessness towards him. Only then was Shi Xueren satisfied.


    It was gettingte. Kong Yun was about to bid farewell to Uncle Cai and hurry back to his mother The universe overnight. The more he returned, the more homesickness he felt. It would be torturous to wait for another minute.


    After promising Shi Xueren to bring back more specialties from the mother The universe , Shi Xueren gave up and let Kong Yun go.


    After coaxing his cheap sister, Kong Yun rushed to the Shunjin Trading Firm. Fortunately, there was still time. Uncle Cai did not cultivate much now. As long as he did not go there when the Trading Firm was busy, he would always meet Uncle Cai who was idle.


    It was still Cai Shu''s office that Hai Zi had taken him to. Kong Yun was already familiar with the way the second time he went there. Without finding anyone to guide him, he directly arrived at the office.


    Kong Yun felt that the biggest gain from his trip to Cosmos City was that these forces hadpletely fortified him. Regardless of whether it was the Shi Manor, Shun Jin Trading Firm, Seventh Mother ''s backyard, or the City Lord''s Manor, Kong Yun came whenever he wanted to, and left whenever he wanted. There was no need for him to report to his master.


    Uncle Cai looked up at Kong Yun and did not move. He continued to sit and handle the business in his hands.


    "Uncle Cai, I''m here to say goodbye. I''m going back to the mother The universe for a while."


    Uncle Cai looked at Kong Yun a few more times, but he wasn''t overly surprised. Kong Yun had only just broken through to be a major cosmic power when he first came here, so he definitely didn''t n to cultivate in the Divine Dao. Although he hadprehended the power of the Laws and had the qualifications to cultivate in the Divine Dao, the young man still had to go back and exin his feelings.


    Moreover, Kong Yun had bought a fantasy hometown that could increase the overall strength of his faction. There must be a faction he was concerned about in his mother The universe .


    ''"If I had known that you were leaving, I would have specially prepared an Eternal Diffusion Mirror for you. Several major powers in Cosmos City have such a thing. It can help people break through to the major powers of the The universe . If you use this in the power of the mother The universe , your overall strength will definitely increase rapidly."


    Uncle Cai had always kept the Eternal Diffusion Mirror with him. Although this item was also a treasure, it was still a treasure that could be made. However, only the major powers had the resources to make the Eternal Diffusion Mirror . If Uncle Cai did not have the support of the entire tradingpany, he would not have been able to give away a treasure like the Eternal Diffusion Mirror .


    Regardless of which faction used the Eternal Diffusion Mirror , the chances of anyone from that faction breaking through to the The universe were 30% higher. This effect could be said to be heaven-defying, and it was a treasure that a group could use infinitely many times.


    At the very least, Kong Yun had never heard of such a treasure in the mother The universe . Most of the treasures that could increase a person''s chances of breaking through were precious medicinal herbs or pills, or even disposable formations, rather than the mirror in front of him that looked like a star treasure.


    After his mind sunk in, he could still feel the exnation of the Eternal Diffusion Mirror . After activating it, it was ced on the star veins and connected to the star veins. With an endless stream of energy, it could construct space and evolve the The universe inside. Anyone who wanted to break through could go in.


    The space in the mirror could amodate a hundred people at a time. This was definitely not a small amount. The total number of major powers in the entire mother The universe was not toorge. These hundred people were more than enough.

 Volume 1 571 Form A Force

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 571 Form A Force</h4>


    "Thank you for your gift, Uncle Cai." In front of this Eternal Diffusion Mirror , Kong Yun had no reason to shirk it. If he shrugged off such a treasure, his mind would bepletely abnormal.


    He knew that Uncle Cai treated him well, but he didn''t expect Uncle Cai to spend time preparing the most suitable items for him. Moreover, this item was extremely valuable. Kong Yun estimated that Uncle Cai had spent a lot of money to make this Eternal Diffusion Mirror .


    Uncle Cai was more like a good friend or rtive than an ordinary partnership.


    Uncle Cai waved his hand in response to Kong Yun. Seeing that Kong Yun was still in a daze, he couldn''t help but whisper, "What other benefits do you want, kid? It''s not like you''re noting back anymore. What kind of man can you be if you''re acting like a little girl here?"


    Hearing Uncle Cai''s scolding, Kong Yun finally came to his senses. He was quite attracted to himself. He had wandered around alone for too long. It was inevitable that he was moved to do so much for an unrted person like Uncle Cai. What he had done far exceeded the scope of investment.


    The investment only said that Kong Yun needed something, and the firm would satisfy his request, but Uncle Cai hadpletely considered it for him.


    It wasn''t Kong Yun''s style to be shy. After being woken up by Uncle Cai, he cupped his hands and said goodbye. However, he also remembered Uncle Cai''s kindness to him. He would definitely find an opportunity to repay him in the future.


    After Kong Yun turned around and left, Uncle Cai revealed a painful expression. He didn''t know why he was so shocked to refine the Eternal Diffusion Mirror for this kid, but he felt very close to Kong Yun the moment he saw him. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s performance made him feel that Kong Yun was a loyal junior.


    What he was doing now waspletely based on admiring Kong Yun. He treated Kong Yun as his own child. If his own child needed it, Uncle Cai would naturally think of all ways to achieve it.


    Kong Yun left Cosmos City alone and sent a message to the blood contract in his mind. He gathered the people who robbed the Ten Thousand Light Star Shuttle outside the city.


    He was about to return to his mother The universe . No matter what, he had to arrange it. Otherwise, the next time he came to Cosmos City , he would be blind and not know anything.


    Feeling the summoning of the blood contract, the five of them hurriedly rushed out of the city. They were all in Kong Yun''s hands, afraid that if they wentte, they would be killed by Kong Yun with the blood contract.


    "Greetings, Master."


    The five of them were very fast. Not long after Kong Yun sent out the message, they all appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    In his hurry, Kong Yun did not ask for the names of the five people. Because the messy names were too difficult to remember, and Kong Yun was toozy to remember them, he directly gave them new names.


    "From today onwards, the five of you will be called A 1, A 2, A 3, A 4, A 5."


    "Yes, Master."


    Kong Yun gave them new names ording to the order of their strengths. The five of them immediately agreed. The names were just code names. In any case, they had no basis. It didn''t matter even if they changed their names.


    "This is 30 million divine pearls. Although there aren''t many, it''s still enough for you to use earlier. I''m leaving this ce recently. I hope to see the powers you''ve developed in Cosmos City when Ie back."


    The establishment of any faction required arge amount of money to pave the way. Twenty million divine pearls weren''t too many in Kong Yun''s eyes, but in the eyes of the five of them, it wasn''t a small amount at all.


    Normally, even if they were to rob aircraft, they could only rob low-grade and intermediate-grade Star Treasures, It was very likely that they could earn tens of thousands of divine pearls a year. This was enough for them to live a decent life. Sometimes, when they found rare materials in the divine way, they could exchange them for hundreds of thousands. However, this kind of good thing was notmon. Moreover, many times, such rare materials would choose to stay for their own use.


    Therefore, the five of them were living a very poor life. If they wanted to establish themselves in Cosmos City , they had to have a territory in Cosmos City . After that, they had to collect their subordinates and pay their subordinates. Therefore, this was definitely a costly job.


    However, Kong Yun directly gave them 30 million yuan. Jia Yi''s hand that was holding the spatial ring trembled. It was because he had never seen so many divine pearls before. Now that he had so many divine pearls in his hand, the sense of mission in his heart instantly exploded.


    "Thank you for your trust, Master. After you return, we will definitely develop your power."


    "By the way, you''d better do it in secret. What I need is a power in the shadows. Do you understand?"


    Jia Yi hurriedly nodded his head. They were originally living in the shadows of Cosmos City and had long gotten used to this kind of life. Now, it was obvious that their master wanted a power that gathered intelligence and assassination into one. With the assistance of 30 million divine beads, he was confident that he would be able to build such a power.


    In this auction, the Shunjin Auction House did not collect Kong Yun''s loot at all. Furthermore, the Lightning Cloud Boat that Kong Yun had bought earlier was all counted as the investment of the Shi n. Therefore, Kong Yun had nearly 70 million yuan on him. Only then would he be able to generously throw it to A 10 to 30 million yuan to allow A 1 to develop his power.


    "If you encounter a life-or-death problem in the process of establishing a power, then take out this token. The trouble will naturally be resolved. If you waste this token for nothing, you all know what will happen!"


    Kong Yun took out the token given to him by Cosmos City''s City Lord Xuan Yu. The number one person in Cosmos City was Xuan Yu. All forces had to respect Xuan Yu. As long as they had this token, they would have a very deterrent talisman. Once they took it out, no force would dare to hinder their development.


    Of course, if he could not use it, it was best not to use it. Kong Yun did not want others to know that this force was rted to him. Otherwise, he would directly discuss it with the Shi n and ask the Shi n to support them. There was no need to waste Lord Xuan Yu''s favor.


    The moment they saw the symbol on the token, they were shocked.


    Originally, they had been signed a blood contract by Kong Yun, and their hearts were somewhat unfair. Due to the threat to their lives, they had no choice but to recognize Kong Yun as their master.


    Just now, Kong Yun had directly tossed them 30 million divine pearls, causing them to feel a little excited. They felt that following Kong Yun was not bad. At the very least, they would have a chance to fight.


    Right now, they werepletely convinced by Kong Yun. Although Kong Yun''s strength wasn''t high, Kong Yun''s skill was worth 30 million divine pearls and the City Lord Token. He could be said to be rich and powerful.


    If they could earn so many divine pearls by relying on their hard work, then the City Lord''s Mansion''s token was something that waspletely impossible to obtain, because they didn''t think of anything that could be exchanged for their own token by a City Lord at the Great Perfection of Laws.


    The few of them werepletely convinced by Kong Yun''s vast divine abilities, and they were even more eager to do something in Cosmos City . As long as they could satisfy their master, their benefits would definitely not be small.


    Following that, the future of the owner who could get the City Lord to give him his token was bright.


    After exining everything, Kong Yun saw the excitement in their eyes. He knew that these five people would work hard to develop their strength. He only hoped that everything would go smoothly. When he returned to Cosmos City, he would have a ce to stay. He would not be like a rootless duckweed in other people''s territory.


    Kong Yun had the five of them return to Cosmos City to prepare themselves. He took out the Lightning Cloud Boat and stepped inside.


    This was not the first time he had sailed the Thundercloud Boat. He was very familiar with everything about the Thundercloud Boat. Holding the star map that Ten Thousand Light had copied for him, Kong Yun quickly found the location of the main The universe . He then controlled the Thundercloud Boat to fly towards the main The universe .


    The power of thunder and lightningws engraved on the Thundercloud Ship activated, and its entire body quickly burrowed into the clouds like lightning, rushing out of this continent and heading towards the main The universe .


    After flying for a while, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the speed of his top-grade starship was definitely not blocked. It was several times faster than the Ten Thousand Light Star Shuttle. Furthermore, thefort level of the starship was far greater than the Star Shuttle. After using the star map to locate it, Kong Yunpletely ignored it, and the Thundercloud Ship would follow its target.


    Moreover, Kong Yun had bought a huge amount of energy. He didn''t need to personally pour energy into it. Most of the decorations and items inside were from Cosmos City. Kong Yun nned to reconstruct the interior of the Thundercloud Boat after returning to Ten Thousand Light Academy. Without entertainment technology, it would be imperfect.


    Soon, Kong Yunprehended the Metal Laws in the Lightning Cloud Boat for a while, and then ate a delicious meal. Almost a day passed, and the Lightning Cloud Boat reached the edge of the main The universe .


    With a single sprint, the Thundercloud Boat rushed into the main The universe . Kong Yun felt as if he could vaguely sense the consciousness of the main The universe .


    He was certain that this was the consciousness that banished the Demon God Race to prevent them from bing gods.


    Knowing about the existence of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun doubted the way the Demon God Race became a god. No matter how talented the Demon God Race was, it was impossible for them to skip the Undying Immortal Realm and directly be a god. Moreover, the Divine Dao had lost information since the fourth level, so the chances of bing a god were extremely low. How could there be a chance of bing a god in this first level The universe ?


    He felt that the main The universe consciousness''s goal of banishing the Demon God Race was definitely not that simple. However, even though he hadprehended the power of the Laws, it was still too weak. The main The universe consciousness was not something a mere sage could pry into.


    No longer thinking about this, Kong Yun flew towards Ten Thousand Light Star. He couldn''t wait to return to Ten Thousand Light Star. After walking for a long time, he didn''t know how the battle between humans and outsiders was going. These were all things that Kong Yun was worried about, so the more urgent it was at this moment.


    Kong Yun increased the energy transfer, and the Thundercloud Boat appeared above Ten Thousand Light Star in a sh.


    The people of the main The universe had never seen a Star Boat before. The Ten Thousand Light Academy could only detect an aircraft flying towards Ten Thousand Light Star at an extremely terrifying speed. If it were to collide at this speed, the losses on Ten Thousand Light Star would definitely be enormous.


    "Activate anti-air defense. All long-range light cannons aim at (x2000, y3786, z9860) points. Prepare to fire!"


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy quickly calcted the speed of the Thundercloud Boat, waiting for the opportunity to shatter the terrifying speed of the unknown aircraft outside Ten Thousand Light Star.

 Volume 1 572 Unknown Vehicle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 572 Unknown Vehicle</h4>


    All of a sudden, the entire Ten Thousand Light Academy was on alert. Ever since the three former Deans had returned, no faction had dared to invade the Tiger''s Beard and n to attack Ten Thousand Light Star. Otherwise, the Dark Shadow Sage and Sunflower Sage, who had previously been taken as ves, would be their role models.


    Great sages had be ves of Ten Thousand Light Academy, let alone others. If they wanted to attack Ten Thousand Light Star, they had to first see if there were so many sages in their own forces that could give them away.


    It was clear that Huangfu Qianxing hadn''t announced the departure of the three of them since he returned. Normally, the three of them lived in seclusion and no one knew their whereabouts. Therefore, everyone in the main The universe believed that the three extremely powerful experts were still living in the Myriad Optics Academy.


    After Kong Yun returned, it wouldn''t matter if he announced the departure of the three former Deans. Earlier, it was already the limit for him to gather two sages to attack Ten Thousand Light Academy. After all, there weren''t many sages in the entire main The universe .


    Now that Sage Shadow and Sage Sunflower were both from Ten Thousand Light Academy, Dean Huangfu had alsoprehended the power of the Laws. Kong Yun would install the array from the auction back at the academy. The academy''s defense could be said to be as solid as gold. Ten Thousand Light Academy was no longer the weakest of the three major powers.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that his Lightning Cloud Boat had already be the target of the entire Ten Thousand Light Academy''s firepower. He only wanted to return to the academy as soon as possible.


    "Please slow down and dock the aircraft in front of you, or else you will have to bear the consequences!"


    The security department of Ten Thousand Light Academy was unable to contact the flying ship. After all, there was no technology on the flying ship, so they could only warn him by shouting.


    However, the speed of the Thundercloud Boat was extremely fast. Before he could finish his sentence, the Thundercloud Boat had already flown over. This left the people of the Security Department with no choice but to directly order an attack on this aircraft of unknown origin.


    All of this was because Kong Yun hadn''t activated the Thundercloud Boat''s concealment array. Otherwise, with Ten Thousand Light Star''s ability, he wouldn''t have been able to detect it. Previously, Principal Ten Thousand Light had used the Star Shuttle''s concealment array to disappear without a trace.


    As a result, Kong Yun drove the Lightning Cloud Boat towards Ten Thousand Light Star in such a powerful manner. It didn''t seem like normal behavior at all, causing Ten Thousand Light Star to have no choice but to enter a state ofbat readiness.


    As soon as the security department gave the order, all the barrels on Ten Thousand Light Star shone with various colors of light. At most, there was a dazzling white light that shot towards the predetermined location.


    Even the The universe cannons of the Ten Thousand Light Academy that were capable ofunching a cosmic power level attack fired several star bombs at the predetermined location. When Kong Yun''s Thundercloud Boat appeared at this point, countless lights struck the Thundercloud Boat.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to operate, the Lightning Cloud Boat''s automatic defense activated. Ayer of defense enveloped the entire hull. These attacks were like raindrops hitting the defense barrier, not affecting the Lightning Cloud Boat in the slightest.


    Even so, Kong Yun hadn''t thought of why the Ten Thousand Light Star would attack him. Could it be that the Ten Thousand Light Star had already been upied by the enemy?


    Only then did Kong Yun control the speed of the Lightning Cloud Boat to slow down, preparing to observe the situation on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    However, the security department of the Ten Thousand Light Academy had already exploded. With so many attacks hitting this unknown aircraft, it did not cause any damage at all. How could they ept this?


    It seemed that the severity of the situation was beyond their expectations. It was very likely that the title Sage was causing trouble. They hurriedly sent two Guardian Elders, the Shadow Sage and Sunflower Sage. The position of the Elder was set up for the two by the sect leader of the academy, and his duty was to protect the academy.


    Normally, Principal Huangfu was always on the move, and the people of the academy would not disturb Principal Huangfu easily. In their eyes, the two Guardian Elders were here to atone for their sins, so they could just find the two Guardian Elders to settle anything.


    The speed of the Unknown Aerial Vehicle had slowed down. Instead of directly entering Ten Thousand Light Star, it started to wander around Ten Thousand Light Star. This caused everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    "What? Why are you looking for this Elder?"


    Although he was extremely reluctant, Sage Sunflower still had to obey orders to solve the problem. In recent years, the entire Ten Thousand Light Academy had been looking for him and Sage Dark Shadow to solve all major and minor matters. Since when had they done so many chores for others? Even Sage Sunflower''s own faction had not paid so much.


    However, they signed the blood contract and knew about the connection between the three old monsters and the academy. Even if the three old monsters had left this ce, they mighte back sooner orter, so they didn''t dare to risk their lives.


    Fortunately, the Starfield Master realm kid who signed the blood contract with him had promised to cancel the blood contract in three years, so the two of them were willing to let go of their grievances.


    Although the two of them were trying to atone for their sins, these students still had the respect they deserved. After all, the other party was a sage.


    "Elder Shui, Elder ck, we have discovered an unknown flying machine. It was useless to attack with a Universe Powerful Star Cannon just now. We would like to ask Elder to take a look at what this flying machine is?"


    Hearing that, the two of them also became serious. The only ones who were not afraid of the attacks of cosmic powers were the sages. Could there be sages protecting them on this flying machine?


    This was because just based on technology, installing such a powerful defense on an aircraft was a bit unrealistic. Firstly, the amount of energy needed to provide defense was extremelyrge. Secondly, it would be even harder to maintain an extremely strong defense while flying fast.


    They couldn''t see anything below, so the two of them decided to personally explore this flying machine. Even if there was a Titled Sage on it, the two of them were enough to ensure their safety.


    If there was more than one sage, they could quickly escape and run back to Ten Thousand Light Star to bring reinforcements.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to circle Ten Thousand Light Star and carefully observe the situation of Ten Thousand Light Star, he felt that the two blood contracts in his body had sensed something.


    This was a special aspect of the blood contract. As long as it was within a certain range, the owner of the blood contract could sense the position of the servant. On the other hand, unless the owner took the initiative to open his senses, the servant would not be able to sense the position of the master.


    Sage Sunflower and Sage Dark Shadow quickly flew to the vicinity of the Thundercloud Boat. This was also because Kong Yun slowed down his speed. Otherwise, the two of them would not be able to catch up to the speed of the Thundercloud Boat no matter what.


    "Listen, everyone inside. You have already entered the scope of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. If you don''t show up, the Ten Thousand Light Academy will treat you as an enemy. I hope that you won''t make a mistake!"


    Sage Sunflower had a dignified expression on his face. He was surrounded by agitators of Sunflower Laws, and his entire body seemed to be extremely powerful. This set of words was also extremely refined.


    Kong Yun saw the two people outside put down the neer. So he was treated as an unidentified intruder. No wonder he was attacked by the academy''s science and technology. He even sent these two people to investigate the situation.


    However, the two of them were quite diligent, and they didn''t agree to cancel the blood contract three yearster.


    As long as they did their best to make up for their previous mistakes, they might be able to break the blood contract in less than three years, but they didn''t know if the two of them would want to continue following him.


    Kong Yun was very clear about the attraction of the divine way. As long as he spread the news, the two of them would definitely be eager for Kong Yun to not touch their blood contract and only go to the divine way to continue cultivating with Kong Yun.


    Regardless of whether it was the main The universe or the other primary or secondary The universe s, the power of Laws was currently extremely scarce. This was also the reason why there were very few sages born in these The universe s. A major cosmic power that hadprehended a trace of the power of Laws could stand at the top of the pyramid.


    However, in Cosmos City,prehending the power of Laws was only the beginning of the path of cultivation.


    Kong Yun had stayed in Cosmos City for a period of time, and his understanding of Cosmos City wasn''tplete. At the very least, he had only met the sessors of the Chen n, Zheng n, and other major ns. He still hadn''t fully understood many other powers. This was also the reason why he wanted to establish his own power in Cosmos City.


    What he didn''t know was that he left quickly and didn''t let the Wanxiang Trading Firm seize the opportunity. The Wanxiang Trading Firm had already found out that he had changed for the Shunjin Trading Firm, so the Shunjin Trading Firm had seized arge amount of market share. How could they swallow this breath?


    Right now, the Shunjin Trading Firm was in the midst of the sun, so they couldn''t directly attack the Shunjin Trading Firm, so they naturally targeted Kong Yun.


    Even if he was the first ce winner of the Cosmos City Tournament, he was still an outsider, not someone from the local forces of Cosmos City , even if he was invested by the Shunjin Trading Firm.


    However, Wanxiang Trading Firm''s strength was on par with Shunjin Trading Firm. Even Shunjin Trading Firm could not surpass Wanxiang Trading Firm in a short period of time. Therefore, Wanxiang Trading Firm was not afraid of any negative consequences if they attacked Kong Yun.


    However, before he could make a move, Kong Yun directly left Cosmos City, causing the shopkeeper of Wanxiang Trading Firm to be furious.


    Kong Yun didn''t know anything about this. He only knew that if he didn''t leave the Lightning Cloud Boat now, the two Guardian Elders in front of him would attack him.


    As for the defense of the Thundercloud Boat, he was very clear in his heart. Xue Ren said that this defense could withstand 50% of the power of Laws, so there was absolutely no mistake. The Shadow Sage and Sunflower Sage hadprehended less than 10% of the power of Laws, so it was impossible to break through the defense of the Thundercloud Boat. There was no need for him to experiment with the two of them.


    "What? You two don''t recognize me?"


    Kong Yun walked out of the Lightning Cloud Boat . This sentence was transmitted directly into their minds with a blood contract. Immediately after, the power of the metal Laws around them began to surge. The power of the Laws in this body was slightly stronger than that of Sage Sunflower.


    Carrying a metal heart with him was different. Kong Yun could feel that his metalw power was improving at all times. Although this progress was very subtle, it was actually increasing.


    Over the past two days, his power of Laws had been thoroughly consolidated. He was just waiting for his return to cultivate and break through to 10%. After breaking through to 10%, he would consume the Divine Fruit andprehend the secondw.

 Volume 1 573 Back To The Academy

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 573 Back To The Academy</h4>


    Kong Yun kept the Divine Fruit uneaten for the sake of consuming it after heprehended 10% of his Metal Laws. Otherwise, the power of Laws contained in the Divine Fruit would very likely disperse the chains of Metal Laws that he hadprehended when it entered his body, and the gains would not be worth the losses.


    The effect of the Divine Fruit was to help people immediatelyprehend the power of aw. Before they couldprehend it, no one knew what kind ofw they wouldprehend. Therefore, Kong Yun had to make sure that the metalw heprehended was dominant, and the power of thew could only be considered as supplementary.


    Another point was that when he was receiving the divine fruit, the butler of the City Lord''s Mansion told him that it was best to return to his mother The universe and consume the divine fruit, because the essence of the divine fruit was tomunicate with the Laws bestowed upon him by the origin of the The universe .


    If he were to return to his mother The universe and consume the divine fruit, then his mother The universe ''s will would very likely grant him a high-quality power of Laws because of familiarity. It was even rumored that someone had directlyprehended the fundamental Laws by consuming the divine fruit, and their strength far exceeded that of the same level.


    Kong Yun did not have such a big idea. Mastering two Laws was much better than mastering only one. His ability could also be greatly improved in battle, and his moves were no longer single.


    Sage Sunflower and Sage Dark Shadow, who hade to investigate the unknown flying machine, saw a person descending from the Thundercloud Boat, surrounded by the power of Laws. Clearly, they were also called Sages. The two of them were not worried. As long as they did not encounter an old monster like Ten Thousand Light , they were still afraid that they would not be able to defeat him.


    However, the man opened his mouth and asked Sage Sunflower and Sage Dark Shadow if they didn''t recognize him. Only then did the two of them take a closer look.


    After breaking through to the The universe , Kong Yun had already undergone some changes. Afterprehending the metalws, the lines on his face became obvious. He looked very resolute, much more mature and handsome than before. The two of them had only seen that side of Kong Yun before, so they suddenly didn''t recognize him.


    This was also because the incident happened so suddenly that the two of them did not react at all. Kong Yun was talking to them through the blood contract, so they did not react for a while.


    Most importantly, when Kong Yun left, he was only a Starfield Master. However, he was still a Universe Great Master with the title of Sage. The span between them was enormous. Many people were stuck on this threshold for the rest of their lives, just like Rose and Hi from the Ten Thousand Light Academy. They were only ordinary Universe Great Masters, unable toprehend the Laws.


    Kong Yun had only left for less than a month beforepleting what others would take half a lifetime toplete. Although Sage Sunflower and Sage Shadow felt that the person in front of them was very simr to the youth who had signed the blood contract with him, they couldn''t believe it.


    Sages weren''t cabbages. Thinking back to how much effort they had put intoprehending the Laws, how could a young Starfield Master break through to a cosmic powerhouse andprehend the power of Laws in less than a month? It was simply a fantasy.


    However, when the other party said such words, it was not good for the two of them to rashlyunch an attack. They could only ask, "Who are you?"


    Kong Yun activated the power of the blood contract. The two of them instantly felt that their bodies were starting to disobey the orders of the young sage in front of them and began to move.


    No matter how hard the two of them tried, they were unable to regain control of their bodies. This feeling reminded them of the day they attacked Ten Thousand Light Star, when they were forced to sign a blood contract, and then the powerlessness of the blood contract on their bodies.


    The blood contract could not be transferred to anyone else, so the only person who could activate their blood contract was Kong Yun, who had disappeared for more than half a month!


    Thinking of the two of them hurriedly begging Kong Yun for mercy through the blood contract in their hearts, since they had already recognized him, there was no reason for them to continue to suffer losses. They only hoped that Kong Yun would not punish them because the two of them did not recognize him.


    Controlling the body is the simplest function of a blood contract, The punishment from the blood contract was the hardest to ept. After Kong Yun signed the blood contract with these people, the first step was to let them feel the power of the blood contract punishment. Only those who had experienced the taste of the blood contract punishment would feel fear, and they would never dare to make a mistake and try the taste of the second blood contract punishment again.


    Seeing a trace of fear appear in their eyes, Kong Yun could not continue to control them. The two of them performed quite well. He was not so narrow-minded. He punished them just because they did not recognize him.


    Kong Yun removed the control of the blood contract, put the Thundercloud Boat into his storage space, and walked towards the two of them.


    "You guys did well. As long as you continue to protect the Ten Thousand Light Academy, I will definitely remove the blood contract for you once the three-year periodes."


    This was Kong Yun''s promise to them, so he naturally wouldn''t forget it. It was also for the sake of calming the hearts of the two of them. Otherwise, it would be indecent for a dignified sage to humble himself without moving.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any abnormal hobbies. He didn''t like the people around him to be obedient to him, even if he was a servant.


    Hearing Kong Yun mention the promise of three years, Sage Sunflower and Sage Dark Shadow were very pleased. The other party remembered and emphasized that this promise must be true. Otherwise, their lives would be in each other''s hands. There was really no need to deceive them.


    Apart from being overjoyed, they were even more shocked in their hearts. Kong Yun''s cultivation speed had already exceeded their cognition. It was unknown how long it had been since such a genius had appeared in the main The universe . For some reason, looking at Kong Yun''s back, they felt that this young man would bring earth-shaking changes to the main The universe .


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to care about their inner activities. Since he already knew that nothing had happened to the academy, Kong Yun directly flew towards the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    At the same time, the security department of Ten Thousand Light College discovered that the unknown aircraft had disappeared. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The strength of the two Guardian Elders was indeed true, and they easily swept away this dangerous source.


    The two Guardian Elders flew back to the academy from afar, but there was still a young man in front of them.


    The tutor in charge of the first department looked carefully. Although Kong Yun had undergone great changes, the tutor still recognized Kong Yun''s identity.


    After all, the Kong Yun he saw now did not release the might of his sage. Otherwise, he would not dare to confirm Kong Yun''s identity like the two guardian elders.


    The return of the Honorary Vice-Dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy was no small matter, not to mention that the Honorary Vice-Dean had the support of everyone when he was invaded by foreign enemies thest time he returned to the academy.


    The mentor in charge of the security department hurriedly sent his students to inform Director Huangfu. This was also something Director Huangfu had told him to do. In Director Huangfu''s heart, Kong Yun was already regarded as the future of Ten Thousand Light College, and he ced Kong Yun in an extremely high position.


    By the time Principal Huangfu returned, Kong Yun had already broken through to be a major cosmic power. Furthermore, he had obtained the support of the major powers in Cosmos City and signed a blood contract with five sages who hadprehended several tens of percent of the power of Laws. It could be said that even he was extremely envious of the energy Kong Yun possessed.


    Upon hearing the news of Kong Yun''s return, Huangfu Qianxing hurriedly rushed out. Kong Yun had already arrived at the entrance of the academy to catch up with his old friends.


    Recently, Dean Huangfu, who was rarely seen, rushed out of the dean''s office in a hurry. Along the way, he ignored the greetings of others and rushed straight towards the entrance of the academy.


    When they arrived at the door, they saw that Kong Yun had indeed returned. Otherwise, the two Guardian Elders would not have been so obedient to the side. However,pared to when they were in Cosmos City, Huangfu Qianxing felt that Kong Yun''s aura had be even thicker.


    "Boy, did you break through again?"


    Huangfu Qianxing leaned over curiously and pulled Kong Yun to look left and right. He felt that Kong Yun had be somewhat different, but he wasn''t sure. One possibility he thought of was that after Kong Yun had won the first ce in the Cosmos City Tournament, he had used the divine fruit that could help peopleprehend the power of Laws.


    Because he had never cultivated and used aw like this before, his understanding of such aw was not enough, and it would be very difficult to break through in the future.


    He didn''t want Kong Yun to sacrifice his cultivation speed in order to break through to the next realm. One could imagine how difficult it would be to cultivate aw that he had nevere into contact with before. At the same time, it was very likely that others would haveprehended 50% of it before you couldprehend 20% to 30% of it.


    As time went on, the difference inprehending the power of Laws would be more and more obvious.


    Seeing that Director Huangfu''s eyes were slowly filled with worry, Kong Yun could roughly guess what Director Huangfu was worried about. If an ordinary person was fine, a prodigy choosing to use other things to advance would be equivalent to cutting off his own path.


    "Don''t worry, Principal. I broke through on my own."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Qianxing felt relieved. He didn''t want to see the future of the academy ruined just like that. However, only two weeks had passed since Kong Yun hadprehended the power of the Laws. He now had the urge to tear Kong Yun apart to see if he was an orthodox human.


    "Let''s go. I have something to tell you."


    This was the gate of the academy. Many people had already gathered here. It was definitely not a good ce to talk. Kong Yun had left for so long, and there were also a lot of questions waiting to be asked of Principal Huangfu. Now, the Principal had asked him to go to a quiet ce to talk, which was exactly what he wanted.


    The two of them arrived at the forbidden area where the three Deans lived. This ce had already be a ce for the Ten Thousand Light Academy to discuss important matters. Unless there was a warrant from the Dean, no one was allowed to enter.


    If someone trespassed, they would be expelled from Ten Thousand Light Star once they were discovered, leaving no room for mercy.


    "Principal Huangfu, what''s the form of the human and foreign battlefields now?"


    Kong Yun was worried that the Demon God Race would make a big move. After all, the Demon God Race had never been a peaceful race.


    There was also the current situation of the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race. The Starworm Race had the ability to parasitize, and the Ghost Rakshasa Race still had a huge influence in the Ghost Rakshasa Universe. Neither of them was easy to provoke.

 Volume 1 574 Set Up A Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 574 Set Up A Formation</h4>


    Even though the Ten Thousand Light Academy currently had four Sage-ranked Cosmos Elders plus Kong Yun, they could be ranked first among the three great powers.


    However, it was still unrealistic for Kong Yun to gain a huge advantage in this race war unless he brought back all the A 1 to A 5 in Cosmos City to fight for the humans.


    However, this was not a good thing for the human race. Therefore, unless the human race truly reached its limit, it would be impossible for him to gather A to A 5 to attack the outsiders.


    Principal Huangfu told Kong Yun about the various races that he had grasped. Now, all the races maintained a tacit understanding and did not make any moves. They were all gathering strength.


    The interster arachnids were temporarily mixed up with the Ghost Rakshasa Race, and whoever the Demon God Race set out to provoke them would be beaten up.


    The humans retreated to defend the battlefield, observing the changes in the battlefield so that they could respond at any time.


    Kong Yun knew that the situation of the four races definitely wasn''t as calm as he had seen before. The reason why he didn''t take action now was because he didn''t have the confidence to kill them. Kong Yun was still slightly clear about the power of the Gui Luo The universe .


    The Ghost Rakshasa n must be constantly using the The universe passageway to transport the army of the Ghost Rakshasa Universe to the main The universe and store their strength.


    The arachnids would definitely hide and wait for an opportunity to search for experts from all races to find a way to parasitize and use this method to umte power.


    The The interster arachnids were not afraid to offend all forces, because the entire world was their enemy. When the battle broke out, they would definitely see someone on their side assassinating the people around them. They were undoubtedly the parasitic experts of the Arachnids.


    Fortunately, Ten Thousand Light Academy had mastered the ability to detect whether humans were parasitized by the arachnids. Before leaving, Teacher Hi had been studying whether or not he could mass produce such technological equipment. Regardless of other races, he had to at least guarantee that this would not happen to the humans.


    A single me Sage, Luo Chen, had caused the death of Director Zhan Tai. The human race could not withstand such a loss. This was not only a physical injury, but also a mental injury to the living.


    Apart from the humans, the remaining three races were umting strength in their own way. However, the overall strength of the humans was still growing slowly, and they were constantly being harassed by the Zerg and Ghost Rakshasa races. With this, the overall strength of the humans would slowly be on par with the outsiders, and would even be inferior to the outsiders in the future.


    Every time Principal Huangfu thought of this, he felt as if he had blocked a huge rock in his heart. However, this level of strength rted to the human race was not something that he could change with his own strength. Therefore, he was unwilling to allow the human race''s living space to be eroded bit by bit by outsiders.


    However, even though he couldn''t do it, it didn''t mean that Kong Yun couldn''t do it either.


    Kong Yun didn''t return empty-handed from Cosmos City this time. Back at the Cosmos City Fair, he had started to think about improving the overall strength of the academy. In the end, Uncle Cai gave him the top star treasure, the Eternal Diffusion Mirror , which was used to assist him in cultivation. Only a few major powers in Cosmos City possessed this item.


    If this thing could be used on the Ten Thousand Light Academy, it would naturally be used on the entire human race.


    Kong Yun took out the Eternal Diffusion Mirror and ced it in front of Huangfu Qianxing.


    "Principal Huangfu, this is the Eternal Diffusion Mirror . It containsplete insights into the The universe . It can amodate a hundred people at the same time. It can increase the chances of the Starfield Master breaking through to the The universe ''s major powers by 30%!"


    "30%!"


    These two words struck deep into Old Man Huangfu''s heart. To many people, breaking through to the The universe was an extremely difficult task. If the difficulty of breaking through was directly reduced by 30%, then the number of humans breaking through to the The universe in a year would be 30% more than usual.


    This would be of great use. A hundred spots was more than enough. The number of humans who could break through to the The universe in a year was at most ten or twenty.


    With the Eternal Diffusion Mirror , there would be a lot more of them, and the higherbat strength of the human race would also be greatly improved.


    Old Man Huangfu couldn''t wait to send invitations to the leader of the Universe Bank, Sanchez, and the patriarchs of the Universe Nobility n to inform them of this exciting news. The humans would definitely sweep away their decadence.


    "Principal, don''t worry. If you take out such a treasure right now, it will definitely be coveted by others. Not everyone is like you, thinking about the human race first."


    Kong Yun''s words were correct. Otherwise, there would not have been a situation where the Ten Thousand Light Academy had been invadedst time.


    Under the motivation of interests, not to mention attacking one''s own people, even coborating with and surrendering to the enemy was amon urrence.


    If he rashly took out the Eternal Diffusion Mirror , he would surely encounter a curse of profit, so no matter what, he had to solve the security problem of the Ten Thousand Light Academy first.


    At that time, even if someone was blinded byrd and really wanted to attack Ten Thousand Light Academy, there was no need for the academy to worry about losing money.


    Kong Yun auctioned off the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation at the auction for this reason. As long as he blessed the Ten Thousand Light Academy, everything else would not be a problem.


    Even if they discovered that someone had invaded, with the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation blocking them, the few sages in the academy would still have time to react and go out to eliminate Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the array foundation in Kong Yun''s hand, Huangfu Qianxing felt a burst of envy.


    Regardless of whether it was the Eternal Diffusion Mirror or the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation, they were rare treasures. Ordinary forces would be able to gain a firm foothold if they obtained one of them. Now, the Ten Thousand Light Academy had obtained two of them, and a prosperous future was within reach.


    This proved from the side that Kong Yun was indeed the future of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. He had already begun to nurture the academy, and the Eternal Diffusion Mirror could be said to be something of great benefit to the entire human race.


    Perhaps in the future, the future of the human race would be weighed down on Kong Yun. He had this feeling.


    The Myriad Optics Academy had star veins, and any faction would consider their geographical advantages at the beginning of their construction. Naturally, Ten Thousand Light Academy was no exception.


    Kong Yun and Huangfu Qianxing personally pushed the foundation of the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation into every corner of Wanguang College. The moment the foundationnded, it disappeared, as if it had drilled into the ground. However, the formation foundation did not simply drill into the ground.


    For example, in this grand guardian array, the array base would split open space when activated, hiding itself in a subspace, and would constantly adjust its position to prevent the enemy from easily destroying the array base.


    Since it was a grand formation, there must be quite a few formation bases. ording to the arrangement of the formation diagrams, Kong Yun and Huangfu Qianxing had been busy for half a day before they could return all of the formation bases to their original positions.


    After all the formation foundations returned to their positions, the people in the Myriad Optics Academy could clearly feel the entire academy tremble slightly. Kong Yun was very happy that the formation had been set up. He hurriedly pulled Principal Huangfu to test the power of the formation.


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the academy and temporarily banned the entrance and exit of the academy. Otherwise, it would not be good to injure the students while experimenting with the formation.


    However, it was inevitable that this person would look at the two deans outside the academy and see what they were going to do.


    Kong Yun took out an exquisite small cyan sword. This small cyan sword was the formation eye of the entire formation. With the small cyan sword in hand, he could control the entire formation.


    The small azure sword was a moving array eye. As long as it was ced on the strongest person, it could guarantee that the array eye would not be broken by the enemy to the greatest extent. In this way, one could only rely on brute force to escape from the array. As long as the attack could exceed the maximum limit of the array, the array would definitely be broken.


    After injecting the power of the The universe into the small cyan sword, the small sword buzzed and connected to the entire array. Kong Yun, who was holding the small sword, could clearly see the meridians of the entire Taiyi Micro-Dust Array, but Huangfu Qianxing couldn''t see anything on one side.


    Kong Yun controlled the formation and connected it to the underground star veins of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Normally, the formation could absorb the surrounding free energy by itself. At a critical moment, it could also use the energy in the star veins to activate the full power of the formation.


    "Is that okay? Why can''t I see the formation?"


    Huangfu Qianxing watched Kong Yun manipte for a while, but there was no change in the entire school. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. If this formation was really as powerful as the introduction, Kong Yun shouldn''t be tricked.


    Kong Yun looked at Director Huangfu''s anxious expression and was afraid that there was something wrong with the formation. He couldn''t help butugh softly, "Director Huangfu, the formation has been opened. Why don''t we go in and try it?"


    However, for the sake of experimenting with the formation, Kong Yun did not open the killing formation. Instead, he opened the trap formation and thebyrinth formation.


    Huangfu Qianxing walked towards the academy doubtfully. This formation was not obvious at all. The enemy did not know that it was activated at a critical moment. He could easily activate the killing formation when the enemy was inadvertently trapped and leave all the enemies behind.


    Huangfu couldn''t help but worry about the true power of the formation. He was about to turn around and ask Kong Yun when he suddenly realized that Kong Yun''s figure had disappeared from his back.


    He knew that he had already entered the range of the formation and immediately walked behind him. However, no matter what, he could not walk out. The scene in front of him had turned into a vast expanse of dust, making it impossible for others to find a direction.


    Huangfu Qianxing followed the footwork secret art of breaking the formation in the dust and walked in one direction. However, after walking a few steps, the scene in front of him changed dramatically. It was no longer filled with dust, but a forest filled with towering trees. However, he was still unable to find the direction. The light above the forest was very evenly distributed. He wanted to fly to the top, but found that there was no way to reach the end of the tree.


    After trying all sorts of secret techniques to break through the formation, Huangfu directly took out the Star Treasure that Venerable Shadow had used to break through the formation. He took out the Star Treasure that was like an iron ring and ced it in the void, as if it was stuck in the void. Then, he drilled into the hole in the iron ring.


    ording to the Dark Shadow Sage, this star treasure could treat all kinds of formations as nothing. As long as it locked onto the formation, it could create a loophole in the formation, allowing people to safely escape from the formation.


    However, after drilling through the iron ring, Huangfu Qianxing discovered that he had once again entered a dusty environment.

 Volume 1 575 Take That Divine Fruit

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 575 Take That Divine Fruit</h4>


    Kong Yun was controlling the array from the side, so he could naturally see what was happening in the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation.


    Huangfu Qianxing tried to get out of the formation, but the Taiyi Micro-dust Formation had two sets of formations interweaving inside, so he was unable to escape from the entire formation. So far, Huangfu Qianxing had not triggered the Taiyi Micro-dust Formation''s trap formation.


    Huangfu Qianxing could not find the direction just by being lost in the formation. As long as Kong Yun opened a hole, Huangfu Qianxing would automatically walk outside the Ten Thousand Light Academy. No matter what, he would not be able to enter the academy.


    Huangfu Qianxing tried for a long time and finally shouted loudly, letting Kong Yun release him. He had used all the methods he needed to try, and if he persisted any longer, he would be humiliating himself.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and Huangfu Qianxing''s vision became clear again. Kong Yun''s figure reappeared behind him.


    Huangfu Qianxing couldn''t help but sigh in admiration at the power of this formation. He had already been called a sage, but whether it was using the Void God Perception Formation or using the power of Laws to violently attack the formation just now, it had no effect at all.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun had only activated the maze formation with all his strength just now, and he had been spinning around on the spot all this while. He did not walk as far as he had sensed in the formation.


    He returned the Star Treasure Iron Ring that destroyed the formation to Kong Yun. He was already very convinced by the formation. Fortunately, the formation was in the hands of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. If it was in the hands of the enemy, he wouldn''t have a good way to break through the formation.


    The sect that had used this formation earlier had colluded with the foreign enemies and ced the enemies into the formation, resulting in the destruction of the sect.


    When Kong Yun obtained the formation, he carefully considered this issue. The Ten Thousand Light Academy could not follow the footsteps of the previous owner of the formation. However, things like spies were always hard to defend against. The parasitic ability of the arachnids and the various secret techniques used to control people in the The universe made it impossible for them to be foolproof.


    Therefore, he had to solve this problem from the source and start with the formation.


    Kong Yun prepared to create arge number of array tablets, connecting the array tablets to the people in the academy. This way, the people in the academy could freely enter and exit without triggering the array tablets. Even if others obtained the array tablets, if their auras were inconsistent with the array tablets, they would be recognized by the Taiyi Micro-Dust Array and activate the array tablets.


    Normally, only activating thebyrinth function of the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation could stop those malicious snacks. When there was a real invasion by an outsider, activating all the formations would ensure the safety of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Huangfu Qianxing immediately exined the matter of making jade tablets. At that time, as long as he used the small cyan sword to give each jade tablet the authority to enter and exit the array, it would be able topletely put the array into use.


    "With this array, I don''t have to worry about the safety of the Ten Thousand Light Academy anymore. When the timees, I can leave in peace."


    Although Huangfu Qianxing returned to the main The universe and continued to perform his duties as principal, his heart had always yearned for the Divine Dao. The first thing he needed to do to cultivate in the Divine Dao was to solve the safety problem of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    He could also be considered to have epted orders in the face of a crisis. If he couldn''tpletely stabilize the Ten Thousand Light Academy, he wouldn''t have the face to pursue his own Grand Dao.


    Kong Yun understood Huangfu Qianxing''s inner thoughts very well. The temptation of the divine way to everyone was enormous. As long as Huangfu Qianxing cultivated the next generation of deans, he would naturally bring Huangfu Qianxing to cultivate the divine way when he left.


    As for the Fantasy Vige in the market, Kong Yun had ced it in the cultivation area of the academy. In the end, the Eternal Diffusion Mirror decided to ce it in the forbidden area of the academy.


    The azure sword had already been handed over to Huangfu Qianxing by Kong Yun. This formation would be passed down from generation to generation by the dean of Ten Thousand Light College to protect the safety of the college.


    Huangfu Qianxing had already controlled all the formations around the forbidden area, and had even activated killing formations. If someone broke into the forbidden area regardless of the ban, it wouldn''t be too much to kill them.


    The Eternal Diffusion Mirror was of great importance. It was of great significance to the entire human race. Naturally, it had to ensure that the Eternal Diffusion Mirror was perfect. Therefore, the forbidden area where the Eternal Diffusion Mirror was stored hadpletely be a dead zone. Only Huangfu Qianxing and Kong Yun could enter.


    "We can convene a meeting between the Universe Bank and the nobles of the The universe . We need to inform the other powers of this good news. However, the quota for the breakthrough of the Eternal Diffusion Mirror must be allocated clearly."


    Kong Yun had already considered it. He came from Ten Thousand Light Academy, so he was more friendly to the academy. Although the Universe Bank was Teacher Sanchez''s power, it did not belong to Teacher Sanchez entirely. The The universe nobles also had many ns.


    There was still a certain number of spots left for the human race outside the three great powers. In the end, 30 spots were set for the Ten Thousand Light Academy, 25 spots for the Universe Bank, and another 20 spots for the other races in the The universe .


    These twenty spots were prepared to be given out in a grandpetition. Such precious spots could only be enjoyed by the strongest and most promising younger generation. They must not be wasted in the hands of mediocre people.


    Therefore, if they were to discuss with the three major powers about jointly hosting the top star domain masterpetition, the top ten people would be able to directly obtain a spot for entering the Eternal Diffusion Mirror . The remaining ten spots would be used to select outstanding talents to cultivate in thepetition and grant them a spot for entering the Eternal Diffusion Mirror .


    "Kong Yun, do you think our academy has a little less spots? It only has five more spots than the other two major powers?"


    Huangfu Qianxing wished that all the Starfield Masters of Ten Thousand Light Academy could enter the Eternal Diffusion Mirror and give the extra spots to others.


    Although he had asked Kong Yun, he knew that this was impossible. The Eternal Diffusion Mirror was a big cake that could not be taken exclusively. Unless the Ten Thousand Light Academy did not release this information, they would all be consumed internally. This would definitely waste a lot of spots.


    Even if Huangfu Qianxing was allowed to split it himself, he would most likely make the same distribution as Kong Yun, and now he was justining.


    If there were so many geniuses among the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy, even without the Eternal Diffusion Mirror , they would have developed long ago. The Starfield Master in the academy would not have been able to consume so many spots.


    The Eternal Diffusion Mirror opened once, regardless of whether or not a hundred people were full, it would close after use, and then enter the state of energy storage. Therefore, each of these 100 spots had to be used.


    Kong Yun smiled. He didn''t care about Huangfu Qianxing anymore. Huangfu Qianxing was the principal of Ten Thousand Light Academy, so the conversation between Huangfu Qianxing and the various powers was left to Huangfu Qianxing.


    Dean Huangfu was the current head of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, and Kong Yun was not suited to speak with the masters of other powers on behalf of Dean Huangfu.


    Kong Yun returned to his residence in Ten Thousand Light Academy. He activated the formations around his residence, took out his metal heart, and began cultivating again. He was close to 10% of the power of the Laws. Now that he had finally solved the major problem in the academy, he had time to calm down and break through to 10% of the power of the Laws.


    At the beginning, the speed ofprehending the power of the Laws was extremely fast. Theter one reached, the slower it would be. As a result, there were quite a few people whoprehended 20% of the power of the Laws. There were a lot of people on the first level of the Divine Dao, but from the first to the second level, the number of people decreased by more than half.


    This first 20% was rtively easy toprehend. It could even be said that as long as he filled in his originalprehension of abilities, he would be able toprehend 20% of the power of Laws within a few months.


    Kong Yun drank the Golden Wind Jade Dew''s primordial pulp and broke through all his barriers of consciousness. In addition, he also had the assistance of the Metal Heart. Hisprehension speed was even faster than an ordinary person''s. Without much deliberate cultivation, hisprehension of the power of the Metal Laws was close to 10%.


    Now, he took out the Metal Heart and poured the Metal Ability into it. The Metal Heart dispersed once more, and various metallic Laws evolved within it.


    Compared to the metalws within, Kong Yun filled the chains of metalws in his The universe with metalws, infusing hisprehension into them.


    The entire metalw chain slowly glowed with golden light. At present, it was only a dim golden light, but it was much brighter than thew chain that had just been condensed.


    Cosmos City had set clear standards forprehending the power of the Laws and the brightness of the chains of the Laws. Every tenth of the brightness was different.


    As his cultivation progressed, the metalw chains in his body shook violently, and thew chainspletely turned into 10% color.


    Kong Yun felt that this was the beginning of his true understanding of the power of metal Laws. Previously, he had only used the power of metal Laws in a superficial way.


    Kong Yun wrapped his illusory intent around the metalw chains. He moved the metalw chains to the center of the The universe in his body and tied thew chains to the The universe for the next year.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see countless transparent threads stretching out from the chains of Laws into the The universe . Kong Yun had established the Metal Laws as his main Laws.


    At this point, Kong Yun hadpletelypleted his basic preparations for consuming the Divine Fruit. After consuming the Divine Fruit, the Laws he immediatelyprehended would not affect his first Laws. The second Laws could only be used as auxiliary Laws, unless Kong Yun spent more effort to re-establish the main Laws.


    Kong Yun took out the Divine Fruit from his storage space, and it was still filled with multicolored light as before. The entire fruit was filled with the aura of Laws.


    Without hesitation, he swallowed the divine fruit in one mouthful. The divine fruit was not big, so he chewed it twice in his mouth. Without a fruit core, he swallowed it directly.


    The divine fruit''s juice flowed into Kong Yun''s stomach, but it did not enter his stomach normally. Instead, it entered Kong Yun''s inner The universe .


    A streak of light appeared in Kong Yun''s inner The universe and stopped beside the metalw chain.


    It slowly condensed into the shape of a chain. However, the details on the chain of Laws were still very vague. It was unknown what kind of chain of Laws this divine light would condense into.


    Kong Yun hoped that he was lucky enough not toprehend the Chicken Rib Laws. As for the heaven-defying Laws like the Fundamental Laws, Kong Yun was unwilling to think about them. The higher his hopes, the greater his disappointment would be.


    If his hopes weren''t high, as long as he could obtain a slightly better auxiliaryw, he would be satisfied.

 Volume 1 576 Spatial Law

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 576 Spatial Law</h4>


    The chains of Laws continued to solidify, and the divine fruit''s flowing light gradually dimmed down. All of them solidified into a part of the chains of Laws.


    During this time, Kong Yun could vaguely feel the will of the main The universe staring at this ce, just like when he first returned to the main The universe .


    Kong Yun had a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart. The reason why the City Lord''s Manor''s butler had let him return to his mother The universe to consume the Divine Fruit was probably because of this.


    If anyone could help Kong Yun inmunicating with the Laws bestowed upon him by the Cosmos Essence, then only the Master Cosmos Will could do so. Other than the Cosmos Will, there was nothing else that could help Kong Yun search for higher-level Laws within the Cosmos Essence.


    However, he didn''t know why the will of the main The universe would choose to help him, and if the Demon God Race wanted to be a god, they would all be banished by the will of the main The universe .


    Since he couldn''t figure out the intentions of the will of the main The universe , Kong Yun didn''t think too much about it anymore. He turned to look inside his inner The universe and observe what the power of Laws he had obtained from the origin of the The universe was.


    The entire chain of Laws glowed with silver light. It was quite different from the metal chain of Laws beside it. This silver color was extremely agile and clear. Even Kong Yun, the owner of the chain, had a feeling that he was unable to grasp it, so it was difficult to grasp it.


    However, this chain of Laws gave Kong Yun a familiar feeling. Kong Yun suddenly remembered that this aura was the same as the aura he used to activate his godhead and mobilize the power of space.


    This discovery made Kong Yun excited. Could it be that the Laws he immediatelyprehended were actually the Laws of Space?


    Previously, he had absorbed a portion of the godhead when he fought against the Gui Luo n''s divine profound abilities in the God''s Tomb. That godhead was a spatial godhead, which allowed Kong Yun to possess teleportation abilities.


    It was unknown how many times Kong Yun had used the spatial power in his godhead to turn the situation around. Spatial power was definitely the best auxiliaryw for him.


    Although it was a waste to use the Laws of Space, which were higher than the Laws of Fundamentals, as aids, it was all for the sake of increasing one''s strength, and the Laws that one was familiar with could also bring out the greatest amount of strength.


    Although Kong Yun used to use the power of space through the godhead, this part of his ability came from theprehension of the godhead. It was not his ownprehension, so he did not understand the mysteries of controlling the power of space.


    This way, the spatialw chain would be difficult to perfect, and Kong Yun''sprehension of the spatialw would stagnate. His assumption that the metalw was the mainw was definitely a correctw.


    "How could this be?"


    Kong Yun, who had been staring at the condensation of the spatialw chains, discovered that the godhead that was quietly standing at the side suddenly moved when the spatialw chains were condensed. Like a divine fruit, it transformed into a streak of light that wrapped around the spatialw chains.


    Normally speaking, godhead was a collection of Laws. Although he didn''t know how to condense godhead, godhead was definitely a higher level existence than the chains of spatialws.


    Could it be that the godhead wanted to swallow his chains of Laws?


    Kong Yun immediately panicked. After all, the chains of Laws truly belonged to him. In the end, the godhead was obtained from someone else. If the chains of Laws were swallowed by the godhead, then he would lose the chance to grasp the Laws of Space directly.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly circted the power of the Space Laws he had justprehended, attempting to peel off the divtice''s flowing light from the chains of the Space Laws.


    However, the spatialw chain didn''t react at all. Theyer of light wrapped around it blocked the connection between him and the spatialw chain, causing Kong Yun to be unable to move his spatialw chain at all.


    This was something that he had never heard of before. He had never heard of anything that could obstruct themunication between a person and his own chains of Laws. However, the current divtice''s flowing light was so real that it cut off the connection between him and the chains of Laws of Space.


    Kong Yun had no way to stop the streak of light, he could only watch helplessly as the streak of light wrapped around the chains of spatialws devoured it.


    "Eh?"


    The streak of light wrapped in the chains of spatialws within his body flickered like a breath. Although the changes were small, Kong Yun could still feel the streak of light gradually dimming.


    If the godhead was devouring the chains of spatialws, it should be brighter and brighter. However, the current situation was exactly the opposite.


    "Could it be that the chains of Laws are devouring the power of the godhead?"


    Flowing light shed faster and faster. From the first few breaths of time, it could sh hundreds of times. The frequency was extremely fast, but the light was getting dimmer and dimmer.


    In the end, the speed of the sh had already reached its peak, and this strange state was about to end.


    Indeed, not long after, the chains of Laws finally returned to calm. However, this light was much brighter than the metalws beside them. Arge amount of divinity spread out, spreading to every corner of the chains of Laws.


    "Is it over?"


    Kong Yun tried to mobilize the energy of the spatialw chains to see if the godhead still existed. As long as the godhead''s power was still there, he would not be able to connect to the spatialw chains.


    This time, it was very smooth. There was no obstruction at all. Kong Yun could clearly sense the spatialw chains. The divtice turned into flowing light thatpletely merged into the spatialw chains.


    After carefully sensing it, the chains of the Laws of Space were much more solid and bright than the chains of the Laws of Metal that he hadprehended ten percent of.


    ording to the standards of the Law Chain, the Space Law Chain had already reached nearly 35%. If it was in the Divine Dao, he could now directly enter the second level of the Divine Dao.


    Moreover, ording to the information he had learned about the divine way, if he wanted to enter the first level of the divine way, he needed to reach the first level of his body''s divinity. The easiest way to increase his divinity was to absorb the divine power within the divine pearl, which was why the divine pearl became the hard currency of Cosmos City.


    To reach the first level of divinity by absorbing the divine power from the divine beads, one needed 10 million divine beads. The second level required 100 million divine beads. Therefore, most people would choose to cultivate by absorbing the free divine power from the first level after entering the first level of the divine way.


    Divinity could not directly increase a person''s strength, but it would bring them closer to the power of Laws. It would also multiply the power of Laws that a person used. There were many other benefits that Shi Xueren did not exin clearly. ording to her, she needed to personally experience all of these.


    Moreover, there was a saying circting in Cosmos City that divinity was very likely rted to bing a god. It was even possible that it was the key to bing a god.


    After the godhead disappeared, the godhead''s divine power merged into the spatialw chain. Kong Yun only felt that the divinity on the spatialw chain was very strong. It was estimated that it was close to the fourth level of divinity, just like the increase in the power of the Laws.


    If Ten Thousand Light and the others were here, Perhaps they would be jealous of Kong Yun. They had already wasted a lot of effort in entering the divine way. They still had to search for divine power in the secret realms outside Cosmos City and take the treasures they obtained to exchange for divine pearls. They had to slowly absorb divine power to reach the first level of the divine way. They were qualified to enter the first level of the divine way.


    Afterwards, he continued to absorb the divine power in the divine way to increase his divinity, slowly umting divine power to break through to the next level of divinity.


    It was unknown how much effort it took for Ten Thousand Light to reach the fourth level, but in the middle of it, a person had managed to obtain all the divine power of a secret realm from the third level of the Divine Dao before breaking through to the fourth level of the Divine Dao.


    Kong Yun had directly broken through to the peak of the third level of divinity. He was not far from the fourth level of divinity. It wouldn''t take long for him to break through to the fourth level of divinity when he was cultivating at the first level of the divine way.


    This made Kong Yun even more confident that he could go to the fifth level of the Divine Dao and break the curse that he would never be able to return after going to the fifth level.


    As long as he broke through to the Undying Immortal Realm and then to the fifth level of divinity, he would be able to smoothly reach the fifth level of the Divine Dao. From a certain level, he had an advantage over Xuan Yu.


    Because the divine power emitted by the divtice was extremely dense and pure, the quality of the divine power in the divine pearl and the divine power in the divine way was very different from the divine power in the divtice.


    When Ten Thousand Light was in Cosmos City, he had shown himself his divinity. Ten Thousand Light was already at the fourth level of divinity, but his divinity was far less dense than Kong Yun''s at the third level.


    Normally speaking, if a chain of Laws possessed ayer of divinity, it would increase the power of the corresponding Laws by 10%.


    ording to Kong Yun''s current level of divinity in the spatialw chain, the degree of amplification probably couldn''t be judged ording to the normal level of amplification.


    Regardless of this, if Kong Yun wanted to go to the Divine Dao now, he could already go directly to the second level of the Divine Dao to cultivate.


    The benefits of the Divine Fruit far exceeded Kong Yun''s expectations. He didn''t expect that the will of the main The universe would help him condense the spatialw chains, and he didn''t expect that the godhead would take the initiative to merge into his spatialw chains.


    In such a short period of time, he had changed from a sage whoprehended ayer of power of Laws to a 30% sage. His strength had greatly improved, but he hadprehended 30% of the Laws of Space and not his main Laws.


    If the ze Sage Luo Chen was standing in front of him now, Kong Yun was confident that he could use the Space Laws to deal with Luo Chen within a few moves. This was because Luo Chen''sprehension of the ze Laws had not reached 10%. Even if he used the Metal Laws, he was confident that he could take down Luo Chen. It would only take a little more time.


    Sooner orter, he woulde to the Starworm Race to kill the Motherlode Emperor of the Arachnid Race and avenge Old Man Zhan Tai. All the arachnids on the human battlefield should be buried with Old Man Zhan Tai.


    As for the Ghost Rakshasa n, he also needed to go there for no other reason. Kong Yun had to take the majority of the godhead that he had obtained from the Divine Mysterious Technique back then. Perhaps his spatialw chains could absorb the remaining godhead, and it was not certain that he would be able to directly reach the Great Perfection of the Laws.


    However, the strength of the Gui Luo Universe could not be underestimated. This matter still needed to be carefully nned.

 Volume 1 577 Zhan Tai Inheritance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 577 Zhan Tai Inheritance</h4>


    Kong Yun''s spatialw chain was obtained through the Divine Fruit. In the end, it was not something that he could rely on himself to cultivate. Therefore, it would be very difficult for him to cultivate the spatialw. For him, the best way to upgrade the spatialw was to seize the remaining half of his godhead from the Divine Mysterious Ability.


    The divtice in Divine Mysterious Technique ''s hand was three-fifths of theplete divtice, deeply attracting Kong Yun.


    If he hadn''tprehended the chains of spatialws, it would be fine. Now that the Divine Fruit had helped himprehend the spatialws, the majority of the spatial godhead that the Divine Mysterious Technique had taken away would be inevitable in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    Kong Yun''s faith moved. Without any warning, he came to the conclusion that there was no fluctuation in the Laws in Huangfu Qianxing''s office. He appeared out of thin air.


    Huangfu Qianxing was currently working. Today, Kong Yun had shocked him and the academy too much. As a result, there were a lot of things waiting for him to arrange. He also needed to inform the other two powers of the trial quota in the Eternal Diffusion Mirror .


    However, no matter how tired he was, he still felt very happy. Whether it was development or defense, the problem had been solved this time.


    This time, even if a war between humans and a race broke out at the entrance of Ten Thousand Light Academy, they didn''t have to worry about the safety of the academy.


    It was no exaggeration to say that there was basically nothing in the main The universe that could break through the barriers of the Taiyi Micro-Dust Formation and injure the Ten Thousand Light Academy. With such defensive capabilities, what was there to be afraid of?


    At this moment, Huangfu Qianxing suddenly felt someone appear in his room.


    The ce where he worked was in the forbidden area of Ten Thousand Light Academy. Someone was looking for equipment that he needed to send messages to contact him. He was now truly a sage.


    In the main The universe , there was no one who could silentlye out in front of him without any warning.


    He selectively ignored Kong Yun because even if Kong Yun used the teleportation ability brought by the spatial godhead, he could still sense spatial fluctuations. It was not as if he didn''t have any perception at all.


    "Director Huangfu, it''s me."


    Kong Yun only tested the spatialws he had justprehended. With a thought, he instantly appeared beside Huangfu Qianxing.


    He saw that Huangfu Qianxing was quickly preparing to attack him, so he hurriedly emphasized his identity.


    The secret art in Huangfu Qianxing''s hand almost gushed out towards the person who suddenly appeared. However, hearing this person say that he was Kong Yun, Huangfu Qianxing forcefully stopped the operation of the secret art.


    Looking closely, Kong Yun was standing in front of him and smiling at him as if he was fine, but Huangfu Qianxing''s anger didn''t hit him at all.


    "Brat, you think I haven''t lived long enough? If the old man''s body is frightened by you every day, he probably won''t be able to live for long."


    Kong Yun scratched his head embarrassedly and quickly coaxed, "Principal Huangfu has justprehended the power of the Laws. He is at the age of youth and has nothing to do with old age."


    Old man Huangfu was more shocked that Kong Yun could silentlye to his side. If Kong Yun wanted to attack him, he would probably have already been struck. There was no chance for him to retaliate.


    "How did you do it?"


    He couldn''t help but feel curious. Although he knew that everything about cultivation was a person''s secret, Old Man Huangfu still asked his own question. Kong Yun had surprised him too much. With this move alone, Kong Yun''s strength was definitely above his own.


    Kong Yun had nothing to hide from Huangfu Qianxing. Huangfu Qianxing and the old man on the battlefield had always been like his elders. Although there were conflicts, they still had deep feelings for each other.


    Kong Yun released the power of his spatialws, and his body was filled with a mysterious aura of spatialws.


    "Are you talking about the Laws of Space?"


    Huangfu Qianxing''s voice trembled. The Laws of Space and Time belonged to the supreme Laws. Ordinary Lawsprehended by the people of the main The universe . How could he not be surprised that Kong Yun actually possessed the Laws of Space?


    "It''s the Laws of Space. I consumed the Divine Fruit. It was bestowed by the origin of the The universe ." Kong Yun was also very excited. Originally, he only hoped that he would notprehend the Laws of the Chicken Ribs. However, the Essence of the Universe allowed him to directlyprehend the Laws of Space. He knew clearly why the will of the Lord Universe was helping him. However, he could not tell Old Man Huangfu about the mystery of the will of the Lord Universe.


    Huangfu Qianxing could only look helpless. Kong Yun was undoubtedly the lucky son of the entire main The universe . Otherwise, he had never heard of anyone so lucky.


    The Utmost Laws probably only existed in legends. Just relying on the level of the Utmost Laws, one would be able to upy an absolute peak in battle at the same level.


    Previously, Kong Yun had already obtained the spatial godhead. However, it was still iparable to the spatialws. After all, the godhead belonged to someone else, and the spatialws were truly his own.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s so-called reliance on godhood to be a god was only their guess. However, even if they seeded in this path, they would only be able to be a pseudo-god. They were definitely not true gods.


    It was absolutely impossible for him to be a god without relying on his ownprehension.


    Even if Kong Yun''s spatialw chain absorbed theprehension of spatial godhead, it still required Kong Yun to familiarize himself with cultivation. Otherwise, he would still be an outsider, and Kong Yun would not be able to disy his true power.


    This was also the reason why the Divine Fruit was not attractive to many geniuses in Cosmos City. They were more willing to cultivate andprehend the Laws themselves, and not everyone among the geniuses had the willpower toprehend the Second Law.


    At that time, the requirement for breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm was the Grand Perfection of Laws, which meant that all the Laws in one''s grasp had to reach the Great Perfection.


    If he wasn''t confident that he could cultivate the secondw properly, then consuming the Divine Fruit andprehending the secondw would most likely cut off his path to immortality.


    Even though it had been a long time since Cosmos City had a breakthrough to the Undying Immortal Realm, this did not affect the future expectations of the Cosmos City''s prodigies in the slightest.


    Only Kong Yun was confident in cultivating the secondw. Because he had a metal heart, it was not too difficult for him to cultivate the metalw. Cultivating the secondw was a matter of confidence for Kong Yun.


    Now that he hadprehended the Space Laws, he was even more confident. The half of the Space Godhead in Divine Mysterious Technique ''s hand could directly form his Space Laws Chain. At that time, he only needed toprehend the Space Laws Chain. Kong Yun was still very confident in hisprehension.


    "You''re such a pervert!"


    After holding back for a long time, Huangfu Qianxing could only hold back these words. He could not find any other words to describe Kong Yun''s heaven-defying luck.


    With a heaven-defying supremew like the Laws of Space, no matter who knocked on the door and directly sent Kong Yun out to deal with his enemies, they didn''t believe that anyone in the main The universe could defeat Kong Yun.


    Huangfu Qianxing seemed to have already thought about Kong Yun''s future in the academy in his heart, and his gaze at Kong Yun became strange.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled from the look in his eyes. He didn''t know what Old Man Huangfu was going to do to him.


    In order to prevent Huangfu Qianxing from retaliating because he was jealous of him, Kong Yun immediately stated his next n.


    "I still need to familiarize myself with the Laws I justprehended. I''m going to take a walk to the Star Zerg Race and use those insects to train my hands."


    At this point, Kong Yun''s eyes turned cold. The damned arachnid mother emperor had killed Old Man Zhan Tai. This was an obstacle that Kong Yun had always been unable to cross. Only by killing the arachnid mother emperor would he be able to let go of this past.


    Of course, he wasn''t being arrogant. The Space Laws could be said to be the most powerfulws to protect his life. This was also the reason why he dared to enter the Interster Arachnid Race.


    Even if the Zerg used the Bug Sea Tactic, or if the Zerg really had any trump cards, he could still use the spatialws to leave the Zerg''s territory calmly. On this point, he was already in an invincible position.


    It would be great if he had the chance to kill the Parasitic me Sage Luo Chen''s Zerg Mother Emperor. Although there were many Zerg Mother Emperors, Luo Chen could definitely be considered the strongest. Killing the Zerg Mother would inevitably lead to apetition for a new Mother Emperor. It would be a bit chaotic.


    Huangfu Qianxing knew what Kong Yun was thinking when he saw Kong Yun''s expression. He could even feel Kong Yun''s emotions.


    Old man Zhan Tai was not only someone Kong Yun respected, he was also an old friend of his, Huangfu Qianxing''s. He knew that the moment Zhan Tai died, he almost lost his temper. If Old Man Zhan Tai hadn''t told him before, he would have gone to the Motherf*cking Zerg Race to fight to the death.


    Now that Kong Yun wanted to avenge Old Man Zhan Tai, why didn''t he want to go with Kong Yun to the Starworm Race to kill everyone? Unfortunately, the identity of the Principal decided that he couldn''t make a decision as easily as Kong Yun.


    Right now, both humans and outsiders were in a stalemate. As one of the leaders of the human race, he could not easily make a move.


    The Laws that Old Man Zhan Taiprehended were the Laws of Void, a branch of the Laws of Space. Perhaps Kong Yun''sprehension of the Laws of Space was destined in the dark. It was something that Huangfu Qianxing was happy to see that Kong Yun would collect some interest from the Insect Race.


    ''"Go, go to Old Man Zhan Tai''s room and take his notes with you. There are his insights into the Laws of Void and the secret art inheritance of" Shattering the Void ". Use it well and ask the arachnids for the interest they owe Old Man Zhan Tai!"


    After Zhan Tai left, Huangfu went to his old friend''s room to pack up his belongings. He saw the letter that Zhan Tai had left him, asking him to find a good seedling and inherit what he had learned throughout his life.


    He hadn''t discovered any students who mastered spatial abilities all this time. Until now, Kong Yun hadprehended the supremews of space. Presumably, no one was more suited to inheriting Old Man Zhan Tai''s inheritance than Kong Yun.


    "Shattering the Void" was Old Man Zhan Tai''s famous skill. Its power was enormous, and its tactical effect against the Bug Sea was remarkable. It was suitable for Kong Yun to use when he was adventuring in the Star Arachnid Race.


    Kong Yun did not expect Director Zhan Tai to pass down his inheritance. He was not an artificial person either. He nodded seriously to Huangfu Qianxing and left his office.

 Volume 1 578 Revenge Against The Arachnids

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 578 Revenge Against The Arachnids</h4>


    Dean Zhan Tai''s notes on the Laws of Void would definitely be of great help to Kong Yun''sprehension of the Laws of Space. Dean Zhan Tai''s famous skill, "Shattering the Void", could actually bepared to a sun-shining secret art. Moreover, using the Laws of Space was definitely not a small feat.


    Kong Yun, who had justprehended the Laws of Space,cked a lot of experience in using space. Hecked a lot of offensive methods.


    Dean Zhan Tai''s inheritance could be said to be able to fill this void.


    "Dean Zhan Tai, just wait and see if all these arachnids will die under your famous stunts!"


    Kong Yun teleported to Director Zhan Tai''s residence. This ce was protected very well, and it was also set as a forbidden area. Normally, only Huangfu Qianxing woulde here to drink a few cups of wine with his old friend. No one else was allowed to disturb him.


    Kong Yun could feel that the area where the former residence was located had also beenpletely activated. It could be considered as the real forbidden area of the academy.


    However, he had left a mark on the formation eye, so the formation did not stop him.


    This ce was still the same as before. It was always felt that Old Man Zhan Tai would inadvertently appear again, giving the students who barged in a shudder. He was no longer so angry that he would teach the naughty students a lesson.


    Unfortunately, none of this would happen. Kong Yun used his imaginary will to watch Old Man Zhan Tai burn his soul, not leaving a trace of life for himself, just to save these students from the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor''s subordinates.


    All of this aroused the anger in Kong Yun''s heart. This anger caused him to calm down even more. Those familiar with Kong Yun knew that this was the precursor of Kong Yun''s explosion. Soon, the Star Arachnid Race would receive Kong Yun''s most terrifying anger.


    Kong Yun walked into the room and soon saw the notes on the table, as well as a piece of inheritance jade.


    He stepped forward and directly pasted the Inheritance Jade between his eyebrows, activating the energy in his body tomunicate with the Inheritance Jade.


    In an instant, everything about the secret art of "Shattering the Void" entered Kong Yun''s mind. He didn''t need to learn this inheritance anymore and could immediately use it. However, Kong Yun was still at Director Zhan''s former residence. He resisted the impulse to try the technique. Kong Yun picked up the notes left behind by Director Zhan.


    Actually, the power of "Shattering the Void" could be imagined without even testing Kong Yun''s heart. It was better to use the arachnid to test his moves. Every attack he used would have to hit the arachnid to be worthy of this secret art.


    Picking up the notes left behind by Dean Zhan Tai, Kong Yun took a look. It was all about Dean Zhan Tai''sprehension of the Laws of Void.


    The Laws of Void were a branch of the Laws of Space. These insights were also of great use to Kong Yun, and could even increase hisprehension of the Laws of Space.


    Although it wasn''t much of an improvement, it had a tremendous impact on Kong Yun''s way of studying the Laws of Space.


    This notebook recorded many directions in which Principal Zhan Tai had studied the Laws of Void. Shattering the Void was only one of them. It also recorded that thest direction Principal Zhan Tai had studied was Void Exile.


    Although he hadn''t finished his research thoroughly, he already had a foundation for the general direction. Moreover, it wasn''t too convenient to use this move. It was much easier to directly banish the opponent than to kill him if he saw anyone who wasn''t pleasing to the eye.


    However, there were still many ces that he needed to prove in actualbat, and he needed toprehend and use them bit by bit.


    After obtaining the inheritance of Dean Zhan Tai, Kong Yun no longer stayed. All he had to do here at Ten Thousand Light College was to discuss the distribution of the future benefits between Dean Huangfu and the leaders of the major powers.


    However, it could be foreseen that the Ten Thousand Light Academy would be the protagonist of the human forces in the main The universe for a long time toe. Step by step, it would be able to reach the top of the three human forces and stand tall at the top of the main The universe .


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy was a tform for learning. It was different from ordinary powers, and the geniuses of all major powers had the opportunity to study at the highest institution in the main The universe .


    This was also the result Kong Yun wanted to achieve. At that time, all the geniuses in the main The universe would enter Ten Thousand Light Academy to study. Half of the experts in the main The universe were students of Ten Thousand Light Academy. What kind of grand asion would that be!


    Kong Yunid the groundwork for all of this, and the rest waited for time to pass. The status of the academy would also stabilize until the tide rose.


    After circting the Space Laws again, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from Dean Zhan''s old residence. It was as if this ce had surpassed the future. Other than missing a book and a piece of jade, everything else was the same.


    In the next second, Kong Yun appeared ten thousand kilometers away from Ten Thousand Light Star and continued flying towards Earth.


    After the spatial godhead was absorbed by the spatialw chains, Kong Yun felt that his teleportation distance became infinitely longer. With a single movement of his Void God, he could sense a scene hundreds of millions of kilometers away. He could teleport anywhere within his perception range.


    This distance was countless times farther than before. Even without the help of the Star Boat, as long as he could lock onto the location of Cosmos City, he was confident that he could use his own spatialws to cross the void and reach the distant Cosmos City in a very short period of time. However, it would be ratherborious.


    Now he uses teleportation, the consumption is not big, The power of space is everywhere, As he teleported, he had countless amounts of spatial energy to replenish his body. If it wasn''t for the high intensity of continuous use, it could basically be considered as non-exhausting. This was impossible in the past. Back then, using the godhead to teleport wasn''t a small amount of energy for him, and it was even more impossible for him to use it multiple times in a row.


    But now, he didn''t need to wait for the godhead to replenish his energy. The chains of spatialws could automatically circte to absorb the spatial energy around his body. Kong Yun, who originally didn''t have any grasp of spatialws, slowly feltfortable.


    Before they were rescued by Dean Zhan Tai, the battle between them and the Motherf*cking Arachnid took ce beside the earth. At that time, although they couldn''t care less, they had no choice but to leave that ce.


    However, at that time, more than half of the Arachnids had already been killed by the human army, especially when Xiao Xing controlled the The universe battleship and the three million flying swords madly ughtered the Star Arachnids.


    Even though they were defeated by the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor in the end, the Motherf*cking Arachnid Emperor''s subordinates had died seven to eight times. Therefore, the Arachnid did not have the mood to erode the surrounding human forces at that time.


    Therefore, the Earth wasn''t poisoned by the arachnids. After all, there were still people guarding the Earth, so Kong Yun didn''t need to worry too much.


    However, a distance from Earth meant that Kong Yun was going to enter the territory of the Interster Arachnid Race from the front lines of the human race and the Interster Arachnid Race. He didn''t want to sneak in silently.


    On the contrary, Kong Yun was going to charge into the Starworm Race''s encampment this time, letting the Arachnid Mother Emperor know that he was here and that someone was going to collect debts for some of the people back then.


    Dean Zhan Tai was not the only one who had died in that battle. There were also a few cosmic powers and numerous Starfield Masters. All of these debts had to be attributed to the Motherf*cking Arachnid.


    Kong Yun did not stop on Earth, directly crossing the line of defense and teleporting towards the arachnid camp.


    Because the various races were currently in a deadlock, the defensive line was deserted. Only asionally, small teams would harass each other, but they were all small battles that did not matter to the overall situation.


    However, Kong Yun''s purpose today was to cause trouble in the Starworm Race''s base. Since he had encountered it, he would first charge a small interest.


    There were a few The universe -ss humans below who were being surrounded by a group of arachnids. It seemed that the situation of this group of humans was already in danger. If this continued, they would definitely be consumed to death by these arachnids.


    These humans were precisely a scouting team of the human border guards. When they came out today to scout, they were led into a trap by the arachnids, so they were surrounded by the arachnids. If it weren''t for their greed and their desire to take down the heads of the arachnids and umte merit, they wouldn''t have fallen to this level.


    Unsurprisingly, they might lose their livespletely because of this greed.


    The few of them seemed to have guessed their own ending, and their eyes were red as they looked at the insects that were constantly shrinking their encirclement.


    "Don''t put up a fight. Follow me and join the Bug Race. Your strength can be directly raised by one level." A humanoid insect standing in the encirclement advised the people in the encirclement.


    "Pei, Wang Yuan, forget about betraying the human race yourself. If you still want to drag us along, don''t even think about it. People like you will definitely die a terrible death!"


    A slightly beautiful woman among the people surrounded started cursing at the humanoid arachnid. Obviously, this person had joined the arachnid and epted the arachnid''s parasitism on his own initiative.


    This was not the first time Kong Yun had seen such a person, but Kong Yun''s attitude towards such a person was very firm, that was, kill him quickly!


    The moment this person chose the arachnid race, he had lost his human identity and was no longer worthy of being called a human.


    "Hmph, you are stubborn. Since you are not willing to take the initiative to be a member of the Arachnid Race, then give up your bodies!"


    The humanoid arachnids took the lead and the surrounding arachnids began to shrink their encirclement to give the people in the encirclement an ultimatum.


    "Don''t even think about getting our bodies!"


    The people in the encirclement looked at each other, their eyes filled with determination. Kong Yun had seen this kind of gaze before. It was the same gaze when Director Zhan looked at him, but at that time, he still did not understand the meaning of this gaze.


    I met him today. He can''t let the tragedy happen again.


    In a blink of an eye, the victorious arachnids discovered that there was suddenly a human within their encirclement. There was no energy fluctuation on their bodies. It seemed that they were just ordinary people.


    However, none of the people present noticed how this man had appeared. He had suddenly descended on them in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    Due to Kong Yun''s sudden appearance, even though his strength seemed mediocre, it still caused fear among the humanoid arachnids.

 Volume 1 579 Insecticidal

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 579 Insecticidal</h4>


    The surrounding arachnids all looked at Kong Yun with vignce. As long as Kong Yun moved, they would kill him in pain and not give him any chance to attack.


    However, after Kong Yun appeared, he stood there coldly, blocking the way between them and the targets in the middle, ignoring Wang Yuan, who had already turned into a human-shaped arachne.


    "You dumb brat, aren''t you? You still want to pretend to be a hero? Prepare to die!"


    Wang Yuan chose to join the Zerg Race to prove his existence and that he was not a little transparent in the crowd.


    With the help of the arachnid race, his strength had improved tremendously. The sudden appearance of this young man in front of him actually didn''t put him in his eyes at all. This point was so heavy that it touched the sensitive spot in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t allow Kong Yun to destroy his chance to show merit to the arachnid race.


    If he helped the arachnids take down these cosmic bodies this time, he might be able to obtain the blessing of the arachnid mother emperor once again, and his strength would rise to another level.


    At that time, no one would look down on him. He would personally send all those who ignored him to hell.


    Wang Yuan rushed towards Kong Yun. The sudden appearance of Kong Yun was attributed to a special disposable treasure by Wang Yuan. This ability was definitely something only a special treasure could do. There was a limit to the number of times such a treasure could be used, so it was impossible for the young man in front of him to escape.


    As long as he killed the person in front of him, such a treasure would belong to Wang Yuan.


    Raising his arm, it had already turned into the sickle of an insect. The hardness of the sickle wasparable to that of a high-grade star treasure. After Wang Yuan modified it, he tested the power of his alienated arm. He could easily cut through mountains and cut the ground. He didn''t know if the young man in front of him would be cut in half by his sickle.


    Wang Yuan''s eyes flickered with excitement. Very quickly, those who didn''t notice him would tremble under his sickle.


    The surrounding humans stopped self-detonating because of Kong Yun''s appearance. Now that Kong Yun was standing in front of them, Wang Yuan Dynasty''s Kong Yununched an attack. How could they watch the show behind them?


    They took out their weapons one after another, wanting to block Kong Yun''s path and kill Wang Yuan, a traitor of the human race. They couldn''t leave such a cmity alive.


    Kong Yun indifferently raised his arm, signaling the people behind him not to move.


    From the moment he stepped into this ce, this was his battlefield. These arachnids were sacrifices Kong Yun had offered to Old Man Zhan Tai, so he naturally wouldn''t let anyone touch them.


    Moreover, these little brats behind him were only at the Universe level. They were still a bit reluctant to deal with the humanoid arachnids that were parasitized by the arachnids. They had alsoe up to create chaos for themselves. It was better to stand behind and watch as they punished these arachnids.


    Wang Yuan''s attack was about to hit Kong Yun''s face, and Kong Yunpletely angered him with a look that didn''t put this attack in his eyes.


    The originally tentative attack was nowpletely exhausted, and the de edges of the two saber arms instantly shone with a sharp luster. It was obvious that they were using their own abilities on the de edges.


    Half of his moves had also changed. He raised his saber arms high and crossed his arms. His momentum was so heavy that it shed down on Kong Yun. It seemed that he had to split Kong Yun into four pieces with this momentum.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the two threatening saber arms. No one noticed Kong Yun''s cold smile.


    The saber armnded heavily on Kong Yun''s shoulders, but the saber arm suddenly stopped, unable to advance any further.


    Kong Yun''s body hadpletely metallized at some point, so he stood there quietly waiting for Wang Yuan''s saber arm to take a look.


    His entire body was covered in silver-white metal. Even a sage''s attack could be blocked. Not to mention the attacks of these minions in front of him, even Kong Yun''s skin could not be broken.


    Kong Yun deliberately didn''t reveal the metallization characteristics of his entire body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hold back his identity as a sage. Aftering to the Zerg Race with great difficulty, it would naturally be interesting to pretend to be weaker.


    In the eyes of the others, they only saw Wang Yuan sh down with all his might, but he didn''t do any harm to Kong Yun.


    "It can''t be?"


    Wang Yuan looked at Kong Yun with an expression of disbelief. After his body had been parasitized by the arachnids, his strength had increased by a lot. How could his full strength attack not even break through the skin of the arachnid?


    Could it be that the other party still had some sort of defensive star treasure?


    Wang Yuan wasn''t stupid either. His full-force attack didn''t break through the defense, and it would be futile to continue fighting. It was better to have these arachnids join forces and leave all of them behind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the Zerg race, this person has a defensive star treasure on him. I can''t catch a single human being. Please attack together!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Yuan with contempt as he bowed to a group of arachnids who were not much weaker than him. This was the dignity he wished to obtain by relying on the arachnids, but it was even more lowly.


    "Since you don''t want to continue ying, then let me end the game." Since the humanoid arachnid in front of him had already joined hands with the other arachnids, there was no need for Kong Yun to continue ying. It was reasonable for him to directly send all of these arachnids to the Western Geniuses.


    Wang Yuan and the''arachnids'' beside him were about to attack when they suddenly realized that Kong Yun had suddenly disappeared from their line of sight.


    "Damn it, this person is actually able to use such a special star treasure. Could it be because he''s afraid of escaping?"


    Without waiting for Wang Yuan to continue guessing, an arachnid seemed to have received a heavy blow of ten thousand jin and quickly flew out. It flew several hundred meters away before smashing heavily onto the ground without any sound.


    They could vaguely see a figure disappearing from the spot where the arachnid had been standing, as if it was the young man who had just disappeared.


    The next second, another Zerg was punched for no reason. However, this time, it was different. The attack came from the top of the Zerg''s head, causing the Zerg to be smashed into a meat patty and clung to the ground.


    As a result, this figure disappeared from their line of sight again. This caused all the arachnids, including Wang Yuan, to panic in their hearts. There was no way to defend against this kind of attack. They didn''t even know Kong Yun''s location, let alone attack him.


    No matter how slow their reactions were, they knew that this time, they had kicked the iron te. The person who suddenly appeared must be a powerful human. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to achieve such a degree.


    Wang Yuan''s expression was extremely embarrassing. His original n today was watertight. He wanted to send all those people who didn''t put him in his eyes to hell, but in the end, there was a variable like Kong Yun, causing his foolproof n to bepletely ruined. If he continued to fight, even he would lose here.


    "Let''s split up and retreat!"


    If they continued to tangle like this, Kong Yun would only be able to break through them one by one. If they scattered and retreated quickly, Kong Yun would surely be left and right. At that time, they would be able to escape from this ce as well.


    These arachnids were just low-level warriors. Their intelligence wasn''t high, but their strength wasn''t bad. They were sent here by the Empress to give Wang Yuan, who had just joined the arachnid race, a bit of sweetness and let everyone else know the benefits of joining the arachnid race.


    That was why they had been told by the Empress to listen to Wang Yuan''s orders at the critical moment. After all, these engineers who were empty of all their martial power were just cannon fodder sent by the Zergs to the battlefield. Their intelligence was generally not high, so it would be correct for them to listen to Wang Yuan''s orders.


    However, due to the tyrannical nature of the arachnids, they would not be too polite to Wang Yuan. This was also the scene where Wang Yuan had called them adults.


    Now, no matter how stupid they were, they could still see the situation. Now that Wang Yuan had given the order, they would naturally listen to him. At most, they would wait until they escaped before looking for Wang Yuan to settle Wang Yuan''s disrespect for them.


    One had to know that the real Zerg n had a conflict with these parasitic humans. The Mother Emperor would definitely stand on the side of the Zerg n. Those humans that had already been parasitized had no choice.


    Of course, those humanoid arachnids whose wills were already controlled by the parasitic arachnids were excluded. Those were all the higher-ups of the arachnid race. Who called the current arachnid mother emperor the mother emperor of the parasitic worm? After parasitizing a human that hadprehended the power of the Laws, she hadpletely established her status as the master mother emperor among the various races.


    As these arachnid warriors thought about how to concoct Wang Yuan, they kept running into the distance. As long as they escaped, they could return to the arachnid base and wait for their toy Wang Yuan to return.


    The feelings between the arachnids were very faint. All they had to do was survive. Therefore, when these arachnids decided to retreat, they ran faster and faster without the slightest hesitation.


    It was because based on Kong Yun''s strength, he really had to make a move. It wasn''t a problem for him to leave behind a few more arachnids. At this moment, it depended on who ran slowly. If they ran slowly, they would die under Kong Yun''s hands. If they ran fast, they would naturally be able to save their lives.


    Wang Yuan ran even harder and even used a secret escape technique. However, after flying for a distance, he discovered that Kong Yun''s attention was not on him at all. The ones attacked were all the arachnids. He did not observe the situation on the field anymore and instead focused on flying into the distance.


    Kong Yun watched as all the arachnids scattered and fled, not in a hurry. He continued to use teleportation.


    These arachnids were only at the Universe level. Kong Yun was confident that even a sage would not be able to fly out of his teleportation range in a short period of time, so he didn''t need to think about these insects.


    They didn''t have the chance to discover that their fleeingpanions had lost their life aura one by one, or were sent flying by a punch or split in half. Not a single arachne was spared. They only felt that a human figure had suddenly appeared beside them, and in the next moment, their lives were taken away.


    The people standing on the spot saw it clearly. Originally, they wanted to help intercept these escaping arachnids, but the next second, they were shocked by Kong Yun''s strength and stopped moving.


    Kong Yun''s figure had to change positions at all times, causing them to be unable to reach Kong Yun''s exact location. They could only see some of the arachnids flickering around them, and this arachnid lost its life.

 Volume 1 580 Arachnid Base

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 580 Arachnid Base</h4>


    This method of killing that was simr to a death god harvesting his life caused the arachnids and Wang Yuan to tremble. Even if they knew that they were not the enemy of this death god, they would still feel fear. They just didn''t know what these arachnids, who were the targets of ughter, were thinking.


    The arachnids scattered and fled in all directions, but after dozens of shes from Kong Yun, these arachnids all turned into dead bodies andnded on the ground.


    Kong Yun followed Wang Yuan, who had joined the Zerg race, with great interest. He used the Space Laws to hide himself in the inteyer of space. He followed him like this and waited for him to bring him to the Zerg race''s base.


    He didn''t want to kill Wang Yuan so early. A human traitor like him would only die so swiftly. Therefore, Kong Yun wanted to show him what kind of race the Zerg that he had taken refuge in was. Being a human traitor would cost him a lot of money.


    Wang Yuan had already escaped the defensive line and left the that had ambushed his formerpanions. He didn''t know that the arachnids had already slept on that. He still wanted to think about how to appease the arachnids who had returned alive after escaping back to the base.


    ording to the Mother Emperor, after he joined the Zerg Race, he had to start at the basic level of the Zerg Race. Therefore, his current status in the Zerg Race was not high, so he naturally had to deal with it carefully. However, his sudden increase in strength caused his dissatisfaction with his status to dissipate.


    As long as he worked for the Mother Emperor and tricked some human experts into killing him, he would sooner orter be reused by the Mother Emperor. At that time, it would be a matter of one sentence to ask for any resources, and these ordinary Zerg warriors would also be at his mercy.


    Although he hadn''t seeded in killing his formerpanions today, Wang Yuan felt extremely satisfied when he saw the despair and fear on their faces. This was the first time he had experienced the feeling of strength since he had grown up. Although this power hadn''tpletely belonged to him.


    However, he knew that with his brain, it wasn''t difficult for the arachnid race to rise to prominence. The only thing he had to be careful of was the people who had joined the arachnid race like him, as well as the arachnid race''s matriarch, who had extraordinary intelligence.


    Kong Yun followed Wang Yuan for a while. Wang Yuan''s speed dropped. Perhaps it was time for the escape secret art, so he could only follow him slowly. After a while, he couldn''t stand Wang Yuan''s flying speed anymore. It would be a waste of his life to follow him like this.


    Wang Yuan, who was flying towards the arachnid base, suddenly felt his vision blur. The terrifying young man from before appeared in front of him.


    Wang Yuan was instantly frightened. He had clearly flown a long distance from the and had been flying at high speed for half a day. How could this person catch up to him? Could it be that he chased after him without attacking anyone else?


    There was no time to hesitate. He had personally witnessed Kong Yun''s attack earlier, so he immediately knelt down to Kong Yun and said, "Senior, I was forced to join the Zerg Race. This is only an expedient measure. I hope Senior can spare my life."


    "Spare your life? Of course, but it depends on your performance!"


    Kong Yun''s contemptuous gaze deeply stimted Wang Yuan''s heart. He knew exactly how decisive Kong Yun''s attack was.


    Now that Kong Yun had given Wang Yuan a chance to live, how could he not ept it? He immediately knelt down to Kong Yun and hurriedly kowtowed, "Your Excellency, please do as you please. The little one is willing to do anything for your Excellency."


    Right now, he only begged Kong Yun not to kill him. As long as he still had the value to use, he would be able to survive.


    "Don''t call me''currying favor ''with the arachnids. I want you to show me the way to the arachnid base. Once you get there, I''ll let you go."


    When Wang Yuan heard this, his face was full of caution. He quickly agreed, "Little bitch, don''t me me, senior. Little bitch will take senior to the arachnid base right now."


    "Tell me where the arachnid base is!" Kong Yun wasn''t in the mood to slowly follow behind Wang Yuan. He directly asked about the location and quickly rushed to the Zerg base.


    Wang Yuan didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly marked Kong Yun''s location on the star map. Kong Yun directly grabbed him into the Thundercloud Ship and headed towards the Zerg base.


    Wang Yuan, who was being held hostage by Kong Yun, was not so calm. He originally wanted to kill those bastards who looked down on him to prove himself, but a young man suddenly appeared and kidnapped him after killing a lot of the arachnids.


    Thinking about the strength of the arachnid mother emperor, Wang Yuan felt relieved. As long as he brought this young man to the arachnid base, he would find a way to inform the mother emperor of the base to save him. As long as the mother emperor took action, the ending of this young man who looked like the lord of the Star System would definitely not be too happy.


    At that time, he could also use this to escape. The Empress Mother would definitely reward him for taking down such a Star Realm Master level expert body. Even though she had not killed those people this time, she could still obtain a lot of benefits. She would find an opportunity to forcefully kill those peopleter.


    The Mother Emperor searched for the bodies of human experts for the parasitic arachnids. Therefore, the Mother Emperors of the various races would let their subordinates capture the bodies of human experts. Anyone who could hand over the bodies of human experts would be rewarded ordingly.


    As for a Star Lord-level human body, it could already be exchanged for a bug body transformation. Although Kong Yun wasn''t killed by Wang Yuan, the credit for bringing Kong Yun back to the base would really fall on him.


    Along the way, Wang Yuan was still waiting for Kong Yun to ask him about the Zerg base. As a result, Kong Yun didn''t say a word and left him to the side. This made Wang Yuan secretly hate Kong Yun in his heart.


    Anyone who doesn''t put him in his eyes deserves to die! This was Wang Yuan''s creed.


    The Lightning Cloud Boat was extremely fast, so the two of them didn''t fly for long. After a cup of tea, the Lightning Cloud Boat stopped.


    Kong Yun directly threw Wang Yuan out of the room with no intention of letting him off lightly.


    Seeing that the Thunder Cloud Boat suddenly stopped, Kong Yun threw himself out of the Thunder Cloud Boat without holding back at all. He thought that Kong Yun had changed his mind and wanted to kill him, so he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    It wasn''t his fault for being sensitive and suspicious. It was really the time it took the Thundercloud Boat to fly a cup of tea. He never expected that they had already arrived at the outer perimeter of the Arachne base.


    "Noisy, look around you."


    Wang Yuan obediently looked at the surroundings. This was not the periphery of the Zerg base. Although he had only been here once, he had lived here for a period of time before undergoing the transformation of the Zerg base. Therefore, he was familiar with the appearance of this ce.


    After realizing that he was already at the outer perimeter of the arachnid base, he immediately shut his mouth and begged for mercy, fearing that Kong Yun would get angry if he said another word.


    "You can go back now."


    Kong Yun only left this sentence for him, and his entire body disappeared from Wang Yuan''s sight, as if he had never appeared before.


    Looking around, Wang Yuan still felt as if he was in a dream. This person asked him to bring him to the Arachne base, but he disappeared when he came. What kind of situation was this?


    However, the other party kept his promise. If he really let him go, then the n in his heart would bepletely ruined. If he could not bring this person to see the Empress, it would mean that he had lost an opportunity to obtain a reward.


    He still had to think of a way to deal with the arachnid warriors who had rushed back, otherwise, he would have to be taken out by the five arachnid warriors.


    Seeing that the man had no intention of returning, Wang Yuan flew towards the base.


    What he didn''t know was that there was already a person in the interspatialyer waiting for him to move so fast that he was about to go berserk.


    If Kong Yun had known that Wang Yuan was so ink-stained, he would have killed Wang Yuan directly. He didn''t want to see this good show anymore. The reason he left Wang Yuan alive was to let this human traitor know his status in the hearts of the Zerg race. Kong Yun didn''t believe that he would be safe after killing so many Zerg people who came out with him.


    Seeing that Wang Yuan had finally moved, Kong Yun forcefully suppressed the killing intent in his heart and continued to hide in the inteyer of space behind Wang Yuan.


    Originally, with Wang Yuan''s speed, it would take him a few days to return to the base. He didn''t know what kind of star treasure that person had used, but he had brought him back here in the time it took to make a cup of tea. He flew from the periphery to the base very close.


    When he entered the base, Wang Yuan revealed his Zerg characteristics. This was a process that the humanoid Zerg had to verify when they entered the base.


    However, the two arachnids guarding the entrance were different from usual. After seeing him reveal his arachnid characteristics, they did not let him go and instead walked up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what else do you need to do?"


    Wang Yuan''s ttery was a trick that the arachnids had tried repeatedly. When these simple-minded low-level arachnids heard someone call them''lords'', they would definitely be in a good mood. Naturally, they would not make things difficult for him again. However, this time, things did not develop as he had imagined.


    The two Zerg guardians immediately instructed the guards beside them to grab Wang Yuan and press him towards the Mother Emperor''s nest.


    The sudden change made Wang Yuan unable to react, but he didn''t dare to resist. He was currently in the base of the Arachnid Race. If he were to injure or even kill the Arachnid Race, he wouldn''t be able to bear it anymore.


    Therefore, he could only allow the arachnids to press him towards the mother emperor''s nest and arrive at the nest in a short while.


    Previously, he had been received by the Empress. The Empress admired him for being so knowledgeable and daring to change her mind. However, he was actually escorted here. I hope this is a misunderstanding. Perhaps it was just some idiots below who got the wrong person.


    Kong Yun, who was in the inteyer of space, followed him into the bug nest. However, the one high up in the bug nest was not the zing Sage Luo Chen he had imagined, but an arachne he had never seen before. It seemed that the arachne''s mother emperor was not the only one in the bug nest.


    Kong Yun had already made up his mind. After watching the good show, he would directly take down the Queen Mother and search her soul to replenish his understanding of the arachnid race.


    The arachnid guards escorted Wang Yuan to the mother emperor and then retreated. Only Wang Yuan and the arachnid mother emperor were left in the entire nest, plus Kong Yun in the inteyer of space.

 Volume 1 581 Watch A Play

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 581 Watch A y</h4>


    When Wang Yuan returned to the Zerg base, he was still considering how he should deal with the Zerg who were on a mission with him. He didn''t expect that before he could enter the base, he would be escorted to the bug nest to meet the Mother Emperor.


    Normally, even if the Mother Emperor wanted to summon him, she would still give him time to prepare. She would never let the arachne guards directly take him down and bring him to the Mother Emperor in this manner.


    Could it be?


    A possibility shed through Wang Yuan''s mind like a bolt of lightning. Could it be that the arachnids who had been on the mission with him were already dead?


    After guessing this possibility, Wang Yuan panicked. With the terrifying degree of that person''s presence, it was indeed possible.


    Thinking about how the other party could kill all the other arachnid warriors so quickly, and then rush to his front, he was extremely lucky to be able to escape from such a devil.


    However, he still needed to think of a way to give the Motherf*cker an exnation. After all, these arachnid warriors were all assigned to him by the Motherf*cker back then. It would definitely be impossible for them to die in such an uncertain situation.


    "Mother Emperor, we encountered a powerful human. My fellow brothers fought desperately to protect me and report back to Your Excellency. Only then did Ie back to see Your Excellency Mother Emperor!"


    Wang Yuan quickly knelt down, tears streaming down his face as he told the Empress about the situation on the battlefront. There was basically no change, but he concealed the fact that he had seen Kong Yun on his way back.


    After all, it could be said that it was the most correct decision at that time to scatter and flee for their lives. In this way, the Mother Emperor would not be able to pursue the responsibility for the lives of these arachnids.


    It could be said that Wang Yuan was a little clever. Among the Zerg race, only the intelligence of the high-grade Zerg race was normal. The intelligence of the low-grade Zerg race could only reach the level of a teenager. Most of them were still young.


    He didn''t think that the Motherf*cking Empress would make things difficult for the humanoid arachnid because of these arachnid cannon fodder warriors. After all, his potential and intelligence brought far more value to the arachnid than those cannon fodder warriors.


    "Oh? Then how did you return to the Zerg base in such a short period of time? The warriors who followed you lost their lives not long ago, and then you appeared at the base. Aren''t you going to exin?"


    The arachnid mother emperor looked up at Wang Yuan kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, but he wasn''t prepared to let Wang Yuan off just like that.


    Wang Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. He had forgotten about this. Kong Yun''s heaven-defying speed had caused him to return too quickly. This was all because he didn''t know that the Zerg Race actually had a way to monitor the lives of their nsmen. If he had known earlier, he would have stayed outside the base for a day or two before returning.


    ''"Reporting to Her Highness the Empress, the little one has a one-time family heirloom that can be teleported to a location he has set up beforehand. Since the little one has taken refuge with Her Highness the Empress, he has naturally set up this teleportation location to protect his life on the outskirts of the base."


    As for this formation, of course, it was nonsense. However, no matter how the Motherf*cking Arachnid probed it, it was impossible to detect the results of such a one-off formation, no matter how much it was probed by the Motherf*cking Arachnid.


    "Unfortunately, this one-time teleportation star treasure can only support one person''s teleportation energy, causing me to not be able to bring the adults along with me."


    Wang Yuan didn''t forget to add this sentence. He told the Motherlode Emperor that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to save these arachnids. It was entirely because he could only teleport one person to the target location because of the one-time teleportation of Star Treasures as a life-saving skill.


    "Oh? So that''s how it is? It''s been hard on you, but you''re the only one who survived after so many warriors died in one fell swoop!"


    Wang Yuan did not expect that the Empress Mother in front of him did not want to let him off. Otherwise, she would not be so aggressive.


    "Little one volunteered to collect resources. I hope the Empress Mother agrees!"


    Gathering resources could be said to be a dirty and tiring task, and this was indeed a punishment for the arachnids. As long as the Empress agreed, it would prove that there was still a chance for things to change. After this matter was over, she could find an opportunity to leave this difficult task to those stupid low-level arachnids to do.


    The Motherf*cker extended her tongue and licked her saber arm. There was no emotion in her eyes. She was the Motherf*cker of the de Roaches. She was the guardian of the Arachnid Race here, and she only hated humans deeply. It was because of the humans that her proud body had a long scar on it, adding a ferocious aura to her body.


    Many of the children she had painstakingly bred had died tragically at the hands of humans, so she resolutely applied to the Mother Emperor for her toe to the base next to the first line of defense to guard it.


    "Since you know that you are guilty, then you should be punished. However, you can''t do as you say."


    The corners of the de Roach Mother Emperor''s mouth curled into a cold smile. Since these human traitors had chosen to join the Zerg Race, why didn''t they truly be aplete Zerg Race!


    When Wang Yuan heard the mother emperor''s reply, he was obviously not prepared to forgive himself. Obviously, he, a human who had joined the army, was not as powerful as those arachnid warriors. Otherwise, the mother emperor would not have punished him for the lives of those cannon fodder.


    However, he did not know what kind of punishment Mother Emperor was talking about. He hoped that it would not be too harsh. At the very least, he would leave room for manoeuvre.


    "We can swallow him now."


    The mother emperor spat out such an inexplicable sentence, confusing Wang Yuan, but in the next moment, he understood the meaning of the mother emperor''s words.


    He could clearly feel the will of an arachne suddenly appearing in his mind, rushing towards his consciousness. It looked like he waspletely trying to devour his consciousness.


    "Mother Emperor, what kind of situation is this? Quickly save me!"


    Wang Yuan could clearly feel that the consciousness that had suddenly appeared in his mind was attacking his main consciousness. If the other party seeded, his body would be taken over by Hatoyama, and he would be equivalent to death.


    "There''s no need to be afraid. Didn''t you always want to join the Zerg race? As long as you survive this trial, you''llpletely get rid of that filthy soul and be an Zerg race from the inside out!"


    "Drafting horses, you damn garbage. I was blinded byrd and wanted to join the arachnids, you low garbage."


    For a moment, Wang Yuan cursed out all the dirty words that he knew. He didn''t expect that he would die in such a manner soon after he joined the Zerg Race. He was unwilling!


    Those people had looked down on him. Originally, they thought that the Arachnid Race and even the Mother Emperor attached great importance to him. It turned out that all of this was fake. Everything was because of his body. Only the Arachnid Race truly trusted the Arachnid Race.


    It was only because he was about to die that he understood all of this.


    He could already feel the insect will in his mind tearing at his consciousness. His consciousness had already begun to blur, and he could feel that he was not far from death.


    But at this moment, a familiar figure appeared in the corner of his eyes. It was the young man who had killed the arachne warrior and forced him to point out the location of the arachne base. He had not left yet!


    As if he had seen thest straw, Wang Yuan fell to the ground and didn''t forget to ask Kong Yun for help. However, his consciousness was being attacked, so he couldn''t say anything and could only let out a "wuwu" sound.


    Then, he felt arge hand covering his head. An extremely powerful consciousness rushed into his mind, shredding the insect consciousness that was constantly attacking him. Then, it directly devoured the power of the void souls left behind by those insect consciousness. After ncing at his consciousness, it left his mind.


    All of this happened in an instant. Kong Yun''s sudden appearance gave him an advantage. Even the Motherf*cking Zerg didn''t have time to stop him.


    Kong Yun, who had alreadyprehended the power of two Laws, had a very solid phantom soul, so he could resolve the arachnid consciousness in Wang Yuan''s mind with just a single phantom thought. He didn''t need to expend any effort at all.


    Wang Yuan, who had regained control of his body, was already very impressed by Kong Yun. He could no longer survive as an arachne. It would be good if he could join the young man in front of him.


    Kong Yun ignored Wang Yuan and kowtowed to him. He directly circted the Space Laws, imprisoning Wang Yuan to one side. With his strength, it was impossible for him to break through this spatial barrier.


    After struggling for a while, Wang Yuan discovered that the barrier Kong Yun casually set up was not something he could break. He could only sit inside the spatial barrier and watch the development outside.


    After the good show of the Motherf*cking Zerg King and Wang Yuan tearing their faces apart was over, Kong Yun naturally had toe out to stop the parasites from devouring Wang Yuan''s consciousness. He wanted this human traitor to see what kind of race the Zerg he was relying on was.


    "Young man, you are truly bold. You actually dare to kill my arachnid race in front of me."


    "What is this? I don''t just want to kill the parasites. All the arachnids here will die today!"


    Kong Yun had already made preparations to turn the entire base into a dead zone. Before entering the nest, he had already set up a barrier to ensure that the movements inside the nest would not spread out.


    This way, he would have the time to kill the arachnid mother emperor here. The arachnids outside would not get any information to escape. After dealing with the arachnid mother emperor, he would go out to deal with the arachnids. Kong Yun was not prepared to leave any living creatures in this arachnid base except himself.


    The arachne mother emperor''s heart sank. The location of the arachne base was very secluded. This person must have been brought here by Wang Yuan. This caused the arachne mother emperor to feel even more disgust towards humans.


    "Young man, don''t sh your tongue when you''re boasting!"


    "Then I won''t have to trouble you, an ugly dead insect, to worry."


    Kong Yun''s words stabbed into the heart of the Motherf*cker Emperor like a knife. Other than yielding to the Motherf*cker Emperor, when had she ever been insulted like this?


    ck light glowed from the Empress'' arms as she crossed her arms and shed towards Kong Yun.


    She couldn''t see through Kong Yun''s cultivation, but it shouldn''t be that high. After all, the sages of the main The universe , the Zerg Race, still knew that this young man was not a human sage. Therefore, Kong Yun''s cultivation was only at the peak of an ordinary cosmic power.

 Volume 1 582 Ten Thousand Blade Dance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 582 Ten Thousand de Dance</h4>


    The Saber Roach Mother Emperor was also a major power in the The universe , and the arachnid race was stronger than most humans. Therefore, the Saber Roach Mother Emperor was very relieved about her strength.


    "You must survive a bit, don''t die too quickly!"


    The Saber Roach Mother Emperor was a member of the Saber Roach n and was the most bellicose. Now that she was fighting Kong Yun closely, it undoubtedly stimted her madness and increased her fighting passion.


    Kong Yun didn''t react at all. The movements of his hands were still fast. However, he had only used the most shallow use of the power of spatialws so far. He hadpletely used the Saber Roach Mother Emperor as his own sharpening stone.


    The Saber Roach Mother Emperor''s attacks were vicious and sharp, and all of them were aimed at Kong Yun''s lower three paths. However, every time she was about to hit Kong Yun, she discovered that her attacks were only aimed at a transparent barrier, unable to deal any substantial damage to Kong Yun.


    This made her more and more shocked, because her strength was only an ordinary cosmic power. She originally thought Kong Yun was at the same level as her, but after slowly hitting him, she finally realized that something was wrong.


    Logically speaking, the energy of the arachnid race was thicker than that of the human race. However, after a long time, the Empress Knife Roach felt that it was slightly strenuous. However, Kong Yun was still like no one else. He didn''t seem to have used up any energy at all.


    The Saber Roach Mother Emperor directly removed her humanoid form andpletely changed back to the appearance of the Saber Roach. Under the original form, she was able to disy her strength extraordinarily.


    The attack towards Kong Yun suddenly became swift and violent, hitting the barrier like raindrops. However, Kong Yun was still able to defend against these attacks with ease. From time to time, he would have to draw a small crack in the space and attack the de Roach Mother Emperor.


    Logically speaking, the spatial rift was like a rift in a piece of paper that could not be moved. However, under Kong Yun''s spatialws, it turned into a spatial de. As it passed through the body of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor, it mercilessly took away a piece of meat from the Mother Emperor''s body.


    In fact, this piece of meat had little effect on the Empress. Kong Yun''s spatial des were very small. The actual effect was like a needle piercing through an elephant''s body. As long as it did not pierce through a vital point, the effect on the elephant would not be great.


    Moreover, the Saber Roach Mother Emperor was much stronger than an elephant. The wounds on her body could quickly stop bleeding. The recovery ability of the arachnid race was extremely strong.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. He was just passively defending himself. Then, he would asionally shoot a few spatial des at the Saber Roach Mother Emperor. Just like what the Mother Emperor had said, he would have to endure for a long time before he could be worthy of this Motherf*cker Emperor.


    Gradually, Kong Yun''s control over space became greater and greater. As a result, the spatial rifts were bingrger andrger, causing the Saber Roach Mother Emperor to struggle to dodge.


    The spatial rift doesn''t matter how hard your bug armor is, Everything that passes by is cut by cracks, As Kong Yun''s spatial de grewrger, the Saber Roach Mother Emperor did not dare to forcefully take this move. If she were to be swept past by this spatial de, her greatest possibility would be to split into two. The Saber Roaches did not have any ability to revive their severed limbs. Even if they wanted to rejoin their severed limbs, it would still take time. Kong Yun would definitely not give her this time.


    As time passed, more and more wounds appeared on the mother emperor''s body, and the energy in her body decreased. Kong Yun was still in the same state as before, not changing much. This made the mother emperor panic for the first time.


    "Ten Thousand des Dance!"


    Under Kong Yun''s pressure, the Saber Roach Mother Emperor finally released her killing move and danced in the bug nest. This move was a human secret art bestowed upon it by the Mother Emperor, and it just so happened to bepatible with the Saber Roaches. It was extremely powerful.


    As the Saber Roach Mother Emperor danced, saber Qi continuously shot out from her saber arm.


    For a moment, the sky was filled with saber shadows that pressed down on Kong Yun from all directions. Even Wang Yuan, who had been sealed in the spatial barrier by Kong Yun with his spatial power, curled up, deeply afraid that the saber shadows would harm him if he broke the spatial barrier.


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected that the arachnid race that didn''t have a parasitic human body would be able to use a human secret art. Furthermore, it looked immense, and it was even more powerful than the human race''s personal use.


    However, Kong Yun did not make any defensive movements and just stood there quietly.


    The Roach Mother Emperor was originally prepared. As long as Kong Yun dodged, she would immediately control the Ten Thousand des to make a change. However, Kong Yun simply stood there without moving. This made the Roach Mother Emperor overjoyed. She thought that Kong Yun was afraid of the power of his Ten Thousand des Dance and knew that he couldn''t dodge, so she gave up avoiding it.


    This made the Saber Roach Mother Emperor work even harder to dance the Thousand des Dance and use all her strength to hack at Kong Yun.


    Ten Thousand des drowned Kong Yun without any surprise. The Emperor''s face was filled with a smile. Even if this human didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. It was destined that she would be the one to control the oue today.


    This young man''s strength was so strong that he was definitely one of the strongest amongst the human race''s major cosmic powers that didn''t have the title of Sage. If he handed over his body to the Mother Emperor, he would definitely be able to exchange for even stronger secret arts and arachnid essences. At that time, his strength would be able to advance even further.


    The human body had already be the source of their advancement in the Arachnid race. As long as they offered it to the Mother Emperor, they would receive a lot of rewards. Especially for the humans who were still alive, the Mother Emperor would be even richerst time.


    The reason for that was because there were no dead humans who could quickly be stronger humanoid arachnids in the hands of the Mother Emperor. As long as their subordinates devoured the void souls of the humans, they would be able to obtain most of their memories, and their strength would be preserved to the maximum.


    With only his body, even if he was parasitic, he would still be able to possess this person''s realm. However, all of hisbatprehension and secret arts would be lost, and his strength would definitely be much weaker than before.


    It was only after Wang Yuan parasitized that the Saber Roach Mother Emperor attacked, allowing the insects that parasitized him to devour his Void God,pletely possessing everything in his possession.


    All of this would be done in secret. Otherwise, it would inevitably hurt the hearts of the other people who had taken refuge with the Arachnid race. The Arachnid Mother Emperor did not care about this because she was afraid that after these people were on guard, the Arachnid race would no longer be able to attract more humans to take refuge with them.


    Therefore, in the Mother Emperor''s n, all the parasites would continue to disguise themselves as humans after devouring the Void Gods of the parasites.


    The Saber Roach Mother Emperor maliciously nced at Wang Yuan, who was sealed at the side. At that time, she would have to send this kid to the Mother Emperor and reparasitize him to prevent the insects'' n from leaking out.


    The rays of light from the Thousand des slowly dissipated, and the Saber Roach Mother Emperor waited patiently to see what Kong Yun, who was at the center of the Thousand des, looked like.


    "Don''t be chopped into meat sauce by your ten thousand des. In that case, you won''t be able to find the Mother Emperor in exchange for a reward."


    The Master Mother Emperor thought to herself that she was afraid that her attacks would be too powerful and not leave Kong Yun alive. ording to her thoughts, the best thing to do was to seriously injure Kong Yun, so that she could obtain the mostplete reward from the Master Mother Emperor.


    However, after the saber light dissipated, the smile on the mother roach''s face gradually froze. Kong Yun, who was at the center of the saber attack, not only didn''t die, he wasn''t seriously injured, not even a hair was broken. She stood there unharmed. The mother roach could clearly see a mocking smile hanging at the corner of Kong Yun''s mouth.


    "It can''t be!"


    The Roach Mother Emperor even suspected that the Ten Thousand de Dance she had used this time was fake. She had used this move to kill two human cosmic masters. One died miserably, while the other was still dying. Not long after, she died. Therefore, the Roach Mother Emperor was very confident in the power of her Ten Thousand de Dance secret art.


    However, the young man in front of her clearly did not take any defensive measures, so easily enduring her Ten Thousand de Dance made her feel that it was inconceivable no matter how she thought about it.


    Kong Yun was originally using the Saber Roach Mother Emperor to temper his controlws, Therefore, he didn''t use metalws throughout the entire process. The moment Wan Ren was about to hit him, Kong Yun directly ced his entire body in the inteyer of space, leaving behind only his phantom image. This Wan Ren''s attack didn''t hit him at all, so he naturally wouldn''t suffer any damage.


    After this, Kong Yun could feel the great benefits of spatialws supporting battles. It could be said that spatialws were excellent auxiliaryws. Even if spatialws were the first auxiliaryw, it was not too much.


    Unfortunately, if the Space Laws were used as an attack method, it would still be somewhat limited. Although it was very easy for him to use the Space Laws to attack the Saber Roach Mother Emperor, the Saber Roach Mother Emperor was only a cosmic power that did notprehend the power of the Laws.


    If the main matriarch of the Zerg race were to fight him with the Laws of mes, the spatial des he created could bepletely broken by the Laws of mes. The Laws of mes could also prate the inteyer of the The universe , so the Laws of Space could be used as auxiliary Laws to disy their maximum strength.


    Of course, this wasn''t to say that the attacks of the Space Laws were extremely weak. If he could cultivate the Space Laws to a higher level, he would be able to increase the power of the surrounding space, making it impossible for the other party''s Laws to affect the surrounding space. That meant that Kong Yun would bepletely at the mercy of the other party.


    However, in order to cultivate to this level, one had toprehend at least 70% of the Laws of Space. The use of the Laws of Space was extremely pure.


    Kong Yun concluded that the early stage of the Space Laws was a bit less aggressive and might be a bit weakpared to those of the same level, but thete stage of the Space Laws was definitely infinitely useful. Otherwise, they would not have been rated as the supremews.


    This made him even more determined to go to the Ghost Rakshasa Universe to meet his old friend, Divine Mysterious Technique , and take something from him.


    The Roach Mother Emperor in front of him had already used her secret technique, and it was no longer worth continuing. To be honest, the Roach Mother Emperor''s strength made Kong Yun a little disappointed.


    "Since you no longer have anything to look at, then go to hell."


    Kong Yun''s voice was extremely cold, as if he was recounting a fact. In the next moment, his figure had already appeared behind the Saber Roach Mother Emperor.

 Volume 1 583 Arachnid Logistics Base

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 583 Arachnid Logistics Base</h4>


    A hard metal spike instantly pierced through the Empress Dowager''s head. She didn''t even have a chance to react. The Empress Dowager didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    She didn''t understand why Kong Yun was able to kill her instantly without any injuries under the Thousand de Dance.


    This was the huge gap between a sage-ranked cosmic power and an ordinary cosmic power. It was simply not something that could be bridged with secret arts.


    The only thing that could resist the power of Laws was the power of Laws. Even Kong Yun had barely managed to defend against the attacks of the sages with his metal abilities. In addition, the sages in the main The universe had less than 10%prehension of Laws. This gave Kong Yun the reputation of being able to withstand the attacks of the sages.


    In fact, if a sage truly erupted with his own power of Laws, ordinary cosmic powers wouldn''t be able to contend against him at all.


    Kong Yun put away the Saber Roach Mother Emperor''s insect body. He hadn''t even had time to meet Teacher Hi when he returned to Ten Thousand Light Academy this time. He believed that giving her an insect Mother Emperor''s body would be enough to apologize when he returned.


    Hi was a person who was obsessed with research. After obtaining the corpse of the arachnid mother emperor, he might be able toe up with something unexpected.


    Because the de Roach Mother Emperor had retreated from the beginning, the arachnids outside did not know that her mother Emperor waspletely dead.


    Kong Yun leisurely disposed of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor''s corpse and immediately released Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang.


    "Go outside and clean up all the arachnids in this base. There will be a reward forpleting it."


    The second half of the sentence waspletely addressed to Xiao Yanhuang. Otherwise, with Xiao Yanhuang''s naughty temperament, he definitely wouldn''t know where to go to ck off. Those arachnids outside had limited strength, so it was good for them to train. As for the Hydra avatar, Kong Yun had allowed him to cultivate on his own when he was on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Xiao Yanhuang had a fierce look on his face as if he had just been woken up from his sleep. He rushed out angrily, preparing to vent his anger on the arachnids outside.


    After arranging this, Kong Yun turned to look at Wang Yuan, who was trapped in his spatial barrier.


    Seeing Kong Yun turn his gaze towards him, Wang Yuan''s body curled up in the corner of the barrier began to tremble. Although Kong Yun had saved him from the Zerg, he could clearly feel that Kong Yun did not have the slightest bit of goodwill towards him.


    "Congrattions to Senior for killing the Mother Emperor and eliminating the humans. This lowly one was forced to do so. I hope Senior can let me go."


    Wang Yuan, who was originally curled up, rolled over and knelt down to beg Kong Yun for mercy. Kong Yun''s ferocious appearance when he killed the insects had already been deeply engraved in his heart, so now that Kong Yun was staring at him, his heart couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "As long as Senior is willing to let me go, I will be willing to be a horse for Senior. I will go up the Saber Mountain and down the sea of mes for Senior. I will not hesitate!"


    Wang Yuan anxiously pleaded for mercy, afraid that Kong Yun would appear behind him and kill him instantly.


    The fear of death shrouded Wang Yuan''s heart. He had not lived enough and had not fulfilled his wish, so he could not die!


    Kong Yun controlled the spatial barrier to float and brought Wang Yuan out of the nest of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor.


    There were already many corpses on the ground outside the nest. Most of them had traces of burning mes. They had obtained arge amount of fire-type materials in Cosmos City, greatly increasing the strength of Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang.


    "Do you see? The attitudes of these arachnids and their fate."


    Without waiting for Wang Yuan''s reply, Kong Yun continued, "The arachnids are savage and cruel. How many humans have they killed? Some of the people who fought on the frontlines sacrificed their lives for this. However, there are still some worms who enjoy the benefits of the human race, but they have thrown themselves into the arms of the malicious arachnids." "I let you live to see with my own eyes how the arachnids that you have taken refuge in are going to perish step by step."


    After saying that, no matter how much Wang Yuan begged for mercy in the spatial barrier, Kong Yun''s hand continued to slowly clench, as if he was about to crush something.


    The spatial barrier that trapped Wang Yuan also began to shrink along with Kong Yun''s hand movements, continuously pressing down on Wang Yuan''s remaining living space.


    Wang Yuan''s plea for mercy had turned into a venomous curse at Kong Yun. However, as the spatial barrier shrank, Wang Yuan was unable to utter aplete sentence. He could only let out a "wuwu" sound.


    Slowly, he couldn''t even hear his voice. At first, the spatial barrier that trapped him had shrunk into a small cube. If Kong Yun didn''t say anything, no one would know that this cube was once a humanoid arachne.


    "The moment you chose the Bug Race, you lost the right to live!"


    Kong Yun''s disgust towards the arachnid race needless to say, what was more hateful than the arachnid race was that these human traitors enjoyed the benefits of being born into humans, but in the end, they chose to betray the human race. Therefore, the moment Kong Yun saw Wang Yuan, he was doomed to die.


    The reason why he didn''t die at the hands of the arachnid race was to make him regret his decision. In the end, he personally cleaned up this human traitor.


    At this moment, it could be seen that this Zerg base was just an ordinary base. Its strength was extremely ordinary. Only one Empress de Roach was at the realm of the Universe''s major powers. The remaining Zerg races were all below the realm of the Universe''s major powers. That was why Kong Yun set Huo Feng and Xiao Yan Huang to deal with the Zerg races outside.


    Kong Yun searched through the bug nest but found nothing special. However, he found the location of the other nearby bug bases.


    This base was only the most ordinary front-line transfer station for the arachnids, so the harvest was not big. Just this little bit of arachnid''s life could not satisfy Kong Yun''s desire to kill the arachnids.


    Kong Yun yed with the star map that marked the location of the nearby base. Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang returned to his side together. After dealing with a few Starfield Master realm arachnids, the remaining arachnids would be a piece of cake to them.


    The fire phoenix pped its wings and created a fiery wind de and a fiery storm that quickly harvested the lives of all the arachnids. Xiao Yanhuang even rushed forward to spit out mes, burning the arachnids in the base into charcoal. asionally, he would rush forward and use his ws to crush the arachnids.


    Kong Yun also saw the performance of the two pet beasts. Their strength did not disappoint Kong Yun, who had to gather materials for them in Cosmos City . However, their strength still needed to be improved. Otherwise, they would not be able to participate in Kong Yun''s battlefield.


    Kong Yun did not consider that his recent improvement in strength was a leap forward. It would not be easy for him to catch up with his cultivation speed.


    However, there were arge number of low-level arachnids. If he were to attack alone, it would take time and effort. It would be a good choice to hand over all of these low-level arachnids to Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang.


    Afterpleting the task, Xiao Yanhuang stood in front of Kong Yun and stretched out his hand to ask Kong Yun for his reward.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly. He took out the fire-type materials he had prepared for the two of them from his storage space and put them back. When he entered, Xiao Yanhuang told Kong Yun to look for them the next time he had such a good thing.


    This wasn''t the appearance of Xiao Yanhuang owing him 800 fire-type treasures when he woke up from his slumber.


    "There is also an axle load base marked on the star map. It is the logistics base of the arachnid race. This is where we will go next!"


    Kong Yun stepped onto the Lightning Cloud Boat . He wanted to get there as soon as possible.


    The arachnids all had a special way of sensing life. He was worried about the death of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor. The Master Mother Emperor already knew about it and could react at any time. At that time, these bases would be prepared, and he would not be able to make a move so easily.


    We need to destroy the base as soon as possible and maximize the benefits before the news from the Empress Mother reaches these bases.


    Before Kong Yun''s spatialws wereplete, the Lightning Cloud Boat was definitely the fastest way.


    A bolt of lightning shed across the starry sky. Everything in the Arachne Logistics Base was still in order, and there were some humans wearing it.


    This logistics base was muchrger than the base controlled by the Empress Dagger Roach. Kong Yun could see that there were many Starlords in this base. ording to Kong Yun''s exploration, there were a total of four major cosmic powers in the base. Compared to the Empress Dagger Roach''s base, it was much stronger.


    The base of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor only had the Mother Emperor as one of the major powers of the The universe . There were also five Starfield Masters, and the rest were all low-grade arachnids.


    Kong Yun did not n to show himself directly. Instead, he entered the inteyer of space and sneaked into the logistics base.


    "Heavenly Bull Baili, hurry up and ship this cart of insect crystals over. Otherwise, you won''t be able to have dinner tonight!"


    "Commander, I''ve already pulled dozens of carts. It''s time for me to rest."


    "What nonsense? You can do as much as you want, but you still dare toin? Isn''t your Heavenly Bull n just working hard? What''s the use of keeping you alive if you don''t do more work?"


    Hearing this, Heavenly Bull Baili lowered his head and continued to pull the carriage. However, Kong Yun could see that Heavenly Bull Baili''s shoulders were trembling slightly.


    This kind of thing was not umon in all races. Where there were creatures, there would be chains of contempt, and so would the arachnids.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen an insect crystal. It looked like an energy crystal.


    Kong Yun sneaked up and secretly took out a bug crystal from the carriage. The energy inside was very different from the energy used by humans.


    He put the insect crystals together and handed them all over to Teacher Hi to study when he returned.


    Kong Yun walked to the side of the Heavenly Bull Baili and whispered his voice into the Heavenly Bull Baili''s ears.


    "Do you want to change your destiny? Do you want to turn your race around?"


    This was the first time an old-fashioned Earth sales pitch had appeared among the arachnids, but the arachnids had never experienced such a profound incitement.


    Themander of the logistics base had already bullied the Heavenly Bull Tribe for a long time. It was only because the Heavenly Bull Tribe disciples had some strength, but their temperament was docile and they didn''t have any aggressiveness, so they had always been bullied.


    He had endured for a long time, but there was no way to change the current situation, because themander of the base was of the same race as the Mother Emperor, and themander had already reached the realm of a The universe major power.


    No matter what aspect it was, it was impossible for the Heavenly Bull to take down themander, so he could only endure all of this.

 Volume 1 584 Ancestor of the Longicorn Beetle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 584 Ancestor of the Longicorn Beetle</h4>


    The Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength kept enduring the oppression of themander on him and the Heavenly Bull n. However, enduring it did not mean that he was used to all of this. It did not mean that he was numb. On the contrary, he had always imagined how he would retaliate against themander and how he would pay the price for everything he had done.


    However, all of this could only be imagined. The Heavenly Bull n had no foundation at all. They were allborers in the base. There was not a single upper echelon. In addition, the Heavenly Bull n had always been docile. Thus, although their strength was enormous, their offensive power was generally not high.


    It was unrealistic for him to want to take revenge on the leader. The leader was the Fire Scorpion Race, and hisbat strength was strong. He had a small team of Fire Scorpions under him, so he was simply not an existence that the Heavenly Bull Race could contend against.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the Heavenly Bull might have to live under such oppression for the rest of their lives. Moreover, the Heavenly Bull n''s personality was somewhat out of ce under the tyrannical winds of the entire Arachnid n. Even if they changed theirmanders, they would still be oppressed by the newmanders.


    The voice that appeared in the ears of the beetle was like a rain shower, sprinkling on his dried heart, causing a turning point to appear in the imagination that was impossible to achieve.


    Heavenly Bull Juli could sense that this sudden sound was not normal, but even if it was abnormal, even if he was told that these bugs were rumored to have turned into bug devils, he was willing to exchange his soul to change all of this.


    "I''m willing, let me give anything!" The Heavenly Bull didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed. He could feel that this was an opportunity for him to change his fate. If he didn''t try, he might never have a chance to escape the shadow of the Fire Scorpion Commander.


    At the same time, the beetle could clearly feel a huge messageing into his mind. Without warning, it was imbued by Kong Yun, causing the beetle to faint from the intense pain.


    Themander hadn''t gone far when he heard the worker insect behind him shouting that someone had fainted. He stopped and rushed back. If the worker insect fainted, it would slow down the progress of the work. He couldn''t just sit idly by and watch.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When all the workers saw the Fire Scorpion Commander approaching, they all moved aside to make way for the Fire Scorpion Commander.


    "This time, the Heavenly Bull''s strength is terrible. The Commander has never liked him. Now he has missed his job. I wonder what the Commander will do to him."


    "Stop talking. Do you also want to be targeted by themander?"


    The surrounding workers were silent as they watched how themander would deal with the Heavenly Bull''s enormous power.


    Only the The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful nsmen saw the Fire Scorpion Commander''s furious expression and hurriedly rushed forward, "Commander, The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful is sick. I will send him back to rest now. I will do his work. Please don''t me him, Commander!"


    "Get lost. Do you still need me to teach you how to do things?"


    The Heavenly Bull Race nsmen who originally wanted to go up and help the Heavenly Bull up did not dare to disobey themander''s orders. They could only withdraw their actions and watch the Heavenly Bull Race from the side worriedly.


    Themander walked into the fainted Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength and gathered a ball of mes in his hand. Without any hesitation, he struck the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength on the face.


    Most of the workers in the surroundings had excited expressions on their faces. Only the Heavenly Bull nsmen could not bear to turn their heads.


    Obviously, this was not the first time themander had done this. Moreover, he would never clear the surrounding workers when dealing with them. He wanted everyone to see his might and fear him from the bottom of their hearts.


    At first, all the workers were scared, but as time passed, everyone had a good mood of watching the show. If there were insects resisting, they would be very happy to help themander take down the other party.


    The mes struck the Heavenly Bull''s face and dissipated the moment it struck. However, the enormous force attached to the mes caused the Heavenly Bull''s strength to slide far away.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Bull was still lying on the ground without waking up, the Fire Scorpion Commander once again condensed a ball of me in his hand. However, this time, the me''s eyes turned a little purple. The surrounding air was slightly distorted, unlike the previous ball of me, which was only the most ordinary red.


    "This Fire Scorpion Commander used the scorpion fire. It looks like the Commander is serious."


    "The Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength isn''t awake yet. It deserves to be beaten by themander."


    "Commander, this scorpion me is lustful and deadly. I want to see how the Heavenly Bull will react if it is struck."


    The scorpion fire of the Fire Scorpion Commander would attach itself to the target. Unless the Fire Scorpion Commander took the initiative to retract it, the scorpion fire would remain unextinguished until it burned the target to ashes.


    In countless battles, the Fire Scorpion Commander had used his scorpion fire to prove his strength, so no one dared to challenge him.


    "Brat, I''ll make you faint again!"


    The Fire Scorpion Commander directly struck the ball of fire in his hand on the body of the Heavenly Bull, and the purple scorpion fire quickly burned on his body.


    The sound of "sizzling" came from Heavenly Bull Juli''s body. The smell of roasted meat floated in the air. Everyone in the surroundings stared at the reaction of Heavenly Bull Juli with their eyes wide open.


    However, the scorpion fire had already burned, and the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength was still lying on the ground without any reaction.


    "Is this guy really unconscious?"


    Kong Yun knew the reason why the Heavenly Bull fainted, because he was the one who caused all of this.


    He was already prepared to secretly help the Heavenly Bull absorb the contents of his infusion, and then awaken the Heavenly Bull''s strength.


    Otherwise, if the scorpion fire continued to burn like this, the Heavenly Bull would turn into a roasted Heavenly Bull, which was not in line with Kong Yun''s initial n.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to awaken the Heavenly Bull, the Fire Scorpion Commander gently waved his hand and the scorpion fire attached to the Heavenly Bull''s body was retracted and merged into the Fire Scorpion Commander''s body.


    "Commander, why did you stop?"


    "I haven''t seen enough!"


    Many of the workers in the surroundings had expressions of intent on their faces, not caring that if the scorpion fire continued to burn, theirpanions would be burned alive.


    "Bring the Heavenly Bull down to rest. When he wakes up, let him continue to work."


    The Fire Scorpion Commander naturally did not suddenly realize that the strength of the Heavenly Bull was huge. The amount of work he did every day was extremelyrge. It was not worth it to lose a singleborer. After discovering that the Heavenly Bull had truly fainted, the Fire Scorpion Commander decided to let the Heavenly Bull off the hook.


    After the Heavenly Bull Juli woke up, it wasn''t toote for him to find an opportunity to deal with the Heavenly Bull Juli. In any case, the Heavenly Bull Juli had always been under his control in this base. He would be anxious to make up for the work he had missed today by doubling the Heavenly Bull Juli.


    When the Heavenly Bull awoke, the scorching marks left on his body by his scorpion fire would be enough for him to endure.


    Hearing that the Fire Scorpion Commander was prepared to let go of the Heavenly Bull''s giant strength, the Heavenly Bull n''s worker worms immediately walked out of the crowd and dragged the burned Heavenly Bull''s giant strength back to their resting ce.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander withdrew his hand in time to prevent Kong Yun from taking action. The Heavenly Bull''s powerful soul was still absorbing the knowledge that Kong Yun had imbued with. Kong Yun''s Void God moved and directly sneaked into the Heavenly Bull''s powerful mind.


    The Heavenly Bull''s strength was only at the Void Breaker level. Kong Yun''s Void Soul had undergone the baptism of the power of Laws, so it didn''t take much effort to enter the Heavenly Bull''s mind. Even if Kong Yun wanted to forcefully destroy the Heavenly Bull''s Void Soul, it was only an instant. With his Void Breaker level Void Soul, he had no room to resist.


    The enormous energy of the Heavenly Bull that had been trapped in his mind was absorbing the energy that Kong Yun had already imparted to him.


    At this moment, a huge image of the Heavenly Bull suddenly appeared in his mind andnded in front of the enormous power of the Heavenly Bull.


    The enormous power of the Heavenly Bull could sense the vast aura of the Heavenly Bull in front of him. In contrast, he was like a duckweed in the sea. A random wave could destroy him.


    Thinking of the things in his mind and the voice asking him if he wanted to change his fate, the Heavenly Bull became excited.


    "Are you the ancestor of our Heavenly Bull n?"


    Only the ancestors of his Heavenly Bull n could help him like this. Otherwise, he would not have thought of other possibilities.


    "Young man, I am officially the Heavenly Bull Insect Ancestor. Back then, our Heavenly Bull n was the number one race in the entire Zerg n, but now, s ¡­"


    Kong Yun pretended to be the ancestor of the Heavenly Bull, and this sigh struck the heart of the giant Heavenly Bull. This sentence from the ancestor of the Heavenly Bull gave him a huge shock.


    Right now, the Bug Race only had the mother emperor''s words, but that didn''t mean that they didn''t know about the legend of the Bug Ancestor. They didn''t expect that their race was actually the first race of the Bug Race, and their ancestor was actually a first generation Bug Ancestor. They simply didn''t dare to imagine it.


    The Heavenly Bull Ancestor sighed, causing the Heavenly Bull n to feel extremely ashamed. Originally, the Heavenly Bull n was so powerful, but these days, the Heavenly Bull n was doing hard work, bing a bug worker that was casually reprimanded by others. This was truly a disgrace to their ancestors.


    "Ancestor, I want to be stronger. I want to lead the Heavenly Bull n to revive again. I hope the ancestor can teach me!"


    The Heavenly Bull Juli''s words sounded loud and clear. He had endured it for so many years. He didn''t want to turn around at all times. Previously, he was just a small worker worm, and the Heavenly Bull n was just an inconspicuous small race.


    However, it was different now. He knew that the Heavenly Bull n was originally so glorious, and the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength seemed to be able to foresee his future achievements.


    At present, the first race of the Arachnid race was naturally the Mother Emperor''s race, the Worm Race. He did not want to take the title of the first race from the Mother Emperor''s subordinates, but he was determined to be the second race master of the Arachnid race!


    The background of the Heavenly Bull n was all fabricated by Kong Yun, but of course, he couldn''t tear down his own tform at this time. He should be happy that his juniors had such ambitions.


    ''"Alright, I didn''t misjudge you, kid. I hope you can inherit my mantle. Let this remnant soul protect you for a while longer! I have already modified your body and bestowed upon you the secret arts of my Heavenly Bull n. As the first step in your rise, you will be able to take down this base!"

 Volume 1 585 Ghost Spider Commander

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 585 Ghost Spider Commander</h4>


    Kong Yun imbued the Heavenly Bull''s strength. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a transformation. The 30% Sage of Laws imbued the Heavenly Bull''s strength directly to the Starfield Master. He directly imbued hisprehension of the realm into the Heavenly Bull''s strength. Therefore, such a big breakthrough did not cause any side effects to the Heavenly Bull''s strength.


    The enormous energy from the empowerment washed away the insect body of the enormous strength of the Heavenly Bull, and in the end, it merged into his insect crystal. In an instant, the insect crystal radiance of the enormous strength of the Heavenly Bull shone brightly.


    The cultivation of the arachnids was different from that of humans. When the arachnids stepped on the path of cultivation, they would form worm crystals in their bodies. Although this thing was not useful to humans, it was of great use to the arachnids themselves.


    The higher the grade of the insect crystals, the greater the benefit to the insect race. They could even rely on absorbing the energy from the insect crystals to cultivate.


    Just like the worm crystals they transported from the base were all cleaned out from the battlefield, and then used as energy for these low-grade cannon fodder worm crystals.


    Advanced worm crystals would be handed over to the Mother Emperor to clean up the battlefield. The ordinary worm crystals they transported would not be of any help to cultivation.


    Kong Yun handed over the Saber Roach Empress'' insect crystal to the Heavenly Bull Juli and warned him to use it in a deserted ce.


    Otherwise, when news of the death of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor spread out, whoever recognized that the Heavenly Bull was using the Saber Roach Mother Emperor''s insect crystals would have wasted Kong Yun''s efforts. Of course, Kong Yun would not have allowed such a thing to happen.


    In fact, when the Heavenly Bull awoke and saw the Motherf*cker Emperor''s worm crystals on its body, it hid them more tightly than anyone else, and no one else would be able to discover them.


    The Heavenly Bull Juli didn''t expect that he would receive the blessing of the Heavenly Bull Insect Ancestor when he encountered this opportunity today. This made the blood in the Heavenly Bull Juli''s heart ignite and he felt very energetic.


    Kong Yun disappeared in time from the Heavenly Bull''s mind. He did this out of his own evil taste, nting such a scourge on the Arachnid Race. Sooner orter, the Arachnid Race would have another cmity.


    The energy that imbued the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength slowly transformed his body, directly lifting his worm crystal to the realm of the Starfield Master. The Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength finally escaped from his mind.


    The long awakened Heavenly Bull Juli felt as if he was still holding something in his hand. He raised his hand and saw that it was the Saber Roach Mother Emperor''s insect crystal. He was so frightened that the Heavenly Bull Juli hurriedly scanned his surroundings.


    The Heavenly Bull nsmen who sent him back all went back to work, and even took the initiative to help Heavenly Bull Juli share a portion of the work. Therefore, none of the worms on the other side of the nest belonged to them. Only Heavenly Bull Juli was here.


    The Heavenly Bull hurriedly hid the worm crystal in its hand. This is no joke, The The universe ''s powerful bug crystals were definitely extremely helpful to him. Furthermore, he could sense the unique aura of the Motherf*cking Emperor from this bug crystal. No matter what race it was, the Motherf*cking Crystals would be of extraordinary help to the Bugs. The Motherf*cking Essence contained within it could even help ordinary Bugs raise their level of life.


    "Were all the things in your dreams true just now?"


    The insect crystals in Ju Li''s hand proved that all of this was true. The secret art in his mind was definitely real. Ju Li couldn''t help but get excited. With the help of these things, it was no longer empty words for him to take revenge.


    "I don''t know who you are, but from today onwards, you will be the emperor of my Heavenly Bull''s enormous power."


    Since the Mother Emperor didn''t care about the Heavenly Bull n at all in her heart and allowed the Heavenly Bull n to be bullied by the Fire Scorpion Commander, then don''t me him for recognizing someone else as the Mother Emperor in her heart.


    The Mother Emperor was more of a symbol of status among the Zerg race, and not all of them were females of the same race.


    The Empress Mother of the Heavenly Centipedes was the strongest warrior in the Heavenly Centipedes, not what the human race believed. Otherwise, the Empress Mother would be the Empress of the Worm Race, and it would be impossible for her to give birth to the Insect Race after taking away Venerable me Luo Chen, but she was still the Empress Mother of the Worm Race.


    The Zerg believed in the purest aesthetics of violence. Whoever had a big fist would listen to them. This was also the reason for the rise of the Zerg tyranny. An existence as docile as the Heavenly Bull Race could only be bullied and unable to turn over.


    Kong Yun didn''t pay much attention to this ce after he nted the seeds in the The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful . The The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful was just a toy on the spur of the moment. The next path was left to him. Kong Yun wasn''t prepared to do anything else. If he had the Empress Beetle Crystal and Kong Yun couldn''t even grow up on top of it, then it could only be said that Kong Yun was mistaken about the bug.


    The Bug Empress'' nest was easy to find. As long as she found thergest and most luxurious bug nest in the base, it would definitely belong to the Empress. The concept of the Bug race''s hierarchy was very serious. Everything the Empress enjoyed had to be the best.


    If an arachne dared to cross over, even if the Mother Emperor did not take action, the other arachnids would take the initiative to deal with the arachnids who could not recognize their identities. This was the rule of the arachnids. Unless they could defeat the Mother Emperor and be the new Mother Emperor, they would naturally enjoy everything the Mother Emperor deserved.


    Kong Yun directly sneaked into the mother emperor''s insect nest and prepared to observe first. The mother emperor had yet to show her face, so he had to observe what kind of race the mother emperor was beforehand. At that time, the pressure would be much less if he fought again.


    When he arrived, he had already observed it. The entire base could sense the auras of four major cosmic powers. The Fire Scorpion Commander was one of them. The Mother Emperor would definitely take up one of them. Kong Yun had yet to see the remaining two major cosmic powers.


    "Your Majesty, although the frontlines are in a state of armistice, we should use wandering methods to harass the human race. As time goes on, the human race will surely be tired of dealing with it. At that time, we will be able to further expand our advantage!"


    "Now that the races have stopped fighting, the humans won''t dare to start a war with us. Why don''t I bring a small team to capture more humans? Coincidentally, I have brought a few non-parasitic nsmen with me."


    Kong Yun once again saw the humanoid arachnid at the arachnid base. However, the human phantom of the humanoid arachnid had clearly been devoured. From what he said, this person should be the worm race that the Mother Emperor belonged to. Otherwise, the Mother Emperor sitting on the main seat would be very polite to him when he spoke.


    This caused Kong Yun''s eyes to shine. This humanoid arachne definitely came from the Mother Emperor''s side. It must know where the Mother Emperor was. The key to finding the Mother Emperor rested on this humanoid arachne.


    "Commander Ghost Spider, what do you think?"


    The Mother Emperor asked the arachnid cosmic powerhouse who had been silent all this while, while the Worm race cosmic powerhouse snorted coldly with ill intentions when he saw the Mother Emperor asking for the Ghost Spider''s opinion so politely.


    "Since the Creep City Special Envoy wants to fish in the troubled waters of the human race, of course I support him. However, if he wants to die, he can go by himself. Don''t miss the Emperor''s Tianwu squad."


    "You!"


    The Ghost Spider''s words deeply stimted Creep City. He was the envoy representing the Mother Emperor, and this Ghost Spider n member actually dared to speak to him like this. This was disrespectful to the Mother Emperor.


    "You what you? The worm race is just a mother emperor of a parasitic human sage. Compared to their strength, my Ghost Spider race is not afraid of you."


    The Ghost Spider''s words deeply stimted Creep City. As the special envoy, he patrolled the bases and met the enemy of the worm race. However, he knew that what the Ghost Spider said was true. Before the Mother Emperor parasitized the Sage Luo Chen, the entire Arachnid race respected the Ghost Spider race.


    The Ghost Spider n''s cosmic powerhouse in front of him was clearly a high-ranking member of the Ghost Spider n. Inparison, his status as a special envoy in the n might not be as high as the other party''s in the Ghost Spider n. In addition, the Master Mother Emperor ced stability in the first ce for the Ghost Spider n, so he could not start a conflict without permission. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be the one to suffer in the end.


    Creep City suddenly waved his sleeve and didn''t want to look at the Ghost Spider anymore. Any more nces at him would be enough to make him feel angry.


    " Emperor Tianwu , I wonder if you think so too."


    Mother Emperor Tianwu was just about to watch the Ghost Spider Commander argue with the special envoy of the worm race. She didn''t expect Creep City to directly bring the topic to her. However, the Ghost Spider could openly provoke the dignity of the worm race. If she did so, it would be equivalent to directly challenging the Mother Emperor.


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Tianwu didn''t want to ruin Creep City''s reputation. She helplessly said, "This Emperor naturally has to support the Special Envoy of Creep City who wants to attack the human race. However, this logistics base is very important. The Tianwu Army still has to guard the base. This Emperor can only send a small team of ten Tianwu warriors to the Special Envoy."


    Creep City''s eyes flickered. He had long heard that he was close to the Ghost Spider n with the Empress of the Heavenly Centipede. Now, it seemed that this was indeed the case. If he continued to entangle himself, not only would he lose face, he would also not receive any more help. He simply agreed.


    "Ten Heavenly Centipede Warriors are fine, but I have to choose these ten spots from the Heavenly Centipede Army myself."


    Mother Emperor Tianwu saw that the special envoy of Creep City had a determined expression. She was not prepared to make any concessions. She could only agree to it. Otherwise, the special envoy of Creep City would definitely not let it go. Although she was close to the Ghost Spider n, she was still in charge of the Worm n. She would not go too far.


    "Sigh, it seems like ten of the Emperor Tianwu ''s Heavenly Centipede Army''s warriors have a slim future. I wonder if they will be able to return alive."


    Ignoring the Ghost Spider Commander, the Special Envoy of Creep City directly took themand medallion of Emperor Tianwu and walked out.


    He didn''t want to stay in this base any longer. He had never been bullied outside. Any arachnid in the other bases was polite to him.


    "The Ghost Spider n and Empress Tianwu should be waiting. When Empress Zhong Huangkong makes her move, it will be better for you to deal with the internal affairs of the Insect Race."


    When they arrived at the location where the Heavenly Centipede Army was stationed, they took out the Heavenly Centipede Token and Creep City directly chose ten Starfield Masters toe out. These were all the peakbat strength of the Heavenly Centipede Army. Themander of the Heavenly Centipede Army was a major cosmic power, but it was impossible for him to transfer the Heavenly Centipede Army Commander away. He simply swept away the peakbat strength of the Heavenly Centipede Army.

 Volume 1 586 Banish The Void

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 586 Banish The Void</h4>


    Themander of the Heavenly Centipede Army looked at the ten Heavenly Centipede warriors that Creep City had selected from the Heavenly Centipede Army. His heart was dripping with blood. These ten Heavenly Centipede warriors were carefully nurtured by him.


    Moreover, the entire Heavenly Centipede Army only had twelve Heavenly Centipede warriors at the Starfield Master Realm. Now, the Creep City Special Envoy was about to leave ten of them. How could he not feel heartache?


    However, since Creep City had the Emperor Tianwu ''s token and he was the special envoy personally appointed by the Emperor Tianwu , themander of the Heavenly Centipede Army could not avoid it. He could only watch helplessly as he took away ten Heavenly Centipede warriors at the Starfield Master Realm.


    Creep City, who hade out of the logistics base, was refreshed. He had taken away more than half of the Star Domain Masters of the Heavenly Centipede Army. Perhaps the Empress didn''t expect that even if she realized it, she would have already infiltrated the human race with these ten Star Domain Masters.


    Ten Heavenly Centipede warriors were stored in the warrior space bestowed by the Mother Emperor. This was something the Mother Emperor had modified from the pet space of the human race. After all, a humanoid arachnid like him could still disguise himself as a human. These arachnid warriors did not have the ability to do so.


    If he brought ten arachnid warriors to the human race, they would definitely be killed in just a few breaths of time.


    The purpose of bringing this squad was to lure the humans to a secret ce, and then let the squad ambush them in advance so that they could capture the human prisoners.


    In his warrior space, there was also a fellow nsman with parasitic talent who had cultivated to the Universe Great Power Realm, and three fellow nsmen with parasitic talent who had cultivated to the Starfield Master Realm, let alone the rest.


    This time, the characters came out to solve as many parasitic problems as possible, The human race was the best target for parasites. In his experience, after parasitizing the human race, his cultivation speed was even faster. In addition to the various secret arts of the human race, only using the human body could disy 100% of its power. Using the arachnid body could only disy half of its power.


    There were also people who tried to parasitize the Ghost Rakshasa n. However, the Ghost Rakshasa n''s body was extremely strange, making it difficult to use its parasitic innate talent. The extremely parasitic Creep Philosophy Wen attempted to parasitize the Ghost Rakshasa n''s cosmic major powers. He was directly injured by the strange power in the other party''s body. In the end, he parasitized a human Astral Master.


    Originally, Che Zhewen''s status in the n was higher than his, but because the Parasitic Ghost Rakshasa n had injured their talent, they could only parasitize one Star Realm Master, causing their status to plummet.


    Therefore, Creep City''s goal was very firm, only attacking humans!


    After flying out of the Zerg base, Creep City elerated towards the direction of the human race. He had dug out more than half of the top forces of the Heavenly Centipede Army. If the Emperor Tianwu chased after him, it would be bad. Therefore, he had to quickly fly out of the range of the Zerg base.


    "Bang!"


    Creep City only felt as if he had fiercely smashed into a barrier and bounced backwards. However, looking around, there were no obstacles in the starry sky.


    "This is really strange."


    Creep City put on alert and slowly walked into the ce where he had just collided. He extended his hand to test if there was a transparent barrier in the air.


    However, no matter how he tried to probe, there was nothing in the starry sky, and there was no hindrance for him to fly forward.


    The collision just now almost made him think that it was the Emperor Tianwu who had formed some sort of defense here. After knowing that she had kidnapped ten Starfield Masters, the Heavenly Centipede Warriors immediately activated their defense.


    It didn''t seem like that was the reason. He didn''t have time to delve deeper into this problem. Since there wasn''t any obstacle, he continued on his way.


    But not long after, he had just raised his speed, and with another "bang", he crashed into something again. This time, he still bounced far away, and twice, he felt that he had been lightly injured.


    Creep City became alert this time. One urrence could be exined by coincidence, but the probability of a consecutive urrence was too small. He tried to fly forward, but it was the same asst time. There was no obstacle in the air that prevented him from moving forward.


    No matter what, it was impossible for him to return to the logistics base to ask for help. If he asked Empress Skycentipede and his Ghost Spider Commander for help, then the face of his worm race would definitely be wiped out. Perhaps when he returned to the base of the worm race, he would be punished by the Empress Mother.


    However, if they flew forward at a slow speed, even though they wouldn''t encounter any barriers, they didn''t know how long it would take for them to sneak into the human race at such a speed.


    Creep City searched through the memories of the human body he had absorbed and activated a defensive secret art. This time, it didn''t matter even if he hit something again. In any case, it wouldn''t cause him any harm. It didn''t matter if he just bumped into the human race all the way.


    Kong Yun, who was hiding in the inteyer of space,ughed. How could he let such a small team go to the human race? Since Creep City had built up its defenses, then he would have a good time with Creep City.


    Kong Yun''s strength in Cosmos City had increased by arge margin, so when he returned to the main The universe this time, he had to do things ording to his own will, allowing his state of mind to keep up with his cultivation.


    Creep City raised its defenses and elerated towards the human race. This time, it did not encounter anything. Creep City was slightly relieved. Perhaps he had encountered a spatial barrier created by the Void Star Beast before. Now that he had raised his defenses, the Void Star Beast gave up ying with him.


    This Void Star Beast was floating in the The universe and the void. Without special methods, it was impossible to see it. It was extremely simple for a Void Star Beast to create a spatial barrier.


    "What a fucking bad luck."


    Perhaps it was because he had devoured the human phantom soul, but Creep City had learned the skill of cursing humans. When he was angry, cursing like this made his mood much better.


    Kong Yun naturally couldn''t allow Creep City to fly down like this. Suddenly, his mind shed.


    "Since you want to fly down, then I''ll let you keep flying."


    The chains of spatialws instantly lit up. The three chains on the chains flickered with light. Kong Yun began to activate the power of spatialws with all his might on the path of Creep City. A huge hole appeared, and Kong Yun directly tore open the space of the main The universe , creating a huge void crack.


    However, this crack was quite obvious. One could tell at a nce that there was a crack in the void. Who would dare to enter?


    Kong Yun continued to circte the power of spatialws, folding the space in front of the crack. This way, the creep city insects wouldn''t be able to discover this spatial crack.


    After two collisions, Creep City raised its defenses and flew straight towards the human race. It would definitely pass through this ce. The space folding here was very unstable under Kong Yun''s control. With a slight impact of energy, it would return to its original state. With Creep City''s speed, when he approached this ce, the space folding would instantly unfold. His ending was self-evident.


    Creep City, who knew nothing about all of this, was still trying his best to make his way. If it weren''t for the task the Mother Emperor had given him to help his fellow nsmen parasitize, how could he risk going deep into the human race?


    The human race must get an aircraft to return this time. Otherwise, flying like this would not only consume a lot of energy, it would also take a lot of effort. If it weren''t for the sake of safety, he would definitely let the Heavenly Centipede Warriore out and take a good rest in the warrior''s space.


    However, he had no choice but to disguise himself as a human if he wanted to cross the human and arachnid fronts safely.


    Creep City did not notice anything different about the space in front of him. He flew at a high speed and mmed into him.


    As soon as the flying power touched the folded space, the space stretched out. However, Creep City did not have time to react and rushed into the void crack.


    He quickly stopped his body and began to desperately fly back. However, the moment he entered the void crack, the opening in the crack closed, trapping him in the void.


    There were no stars in the void, only endless spatial turbulence and spatial storms cruising through the void.


    When Creep City realized where he was, it was toote to save him.


    However, Kong Yun, the originator of all of this, was still quietly pondering how to perfect his previous n.


    Although Director Zhan Tai had left behind the word "void" in his name, it was actually shattering the space where the enemy was. It was not really shattering the void. Even if heprehended 100% of the power of Laws, it was impossible for him to shatter the void.


    Just now, he had only opened a crack that led to the void. What he had torn apart was the spatial barrier of the The universe , not the void. The void was invisible and could not be said to be broken.


    However, the process just now could be said to be the embryonic form of the exile in space that he had studied. It was like Creeping City, and it hadpletely disappeared into the The universe .


    Unless someone with the power of the Laws of Space knew exactly where he was in the void, Break through the barrier of the The universe and pull him back. Otherwise, he would forever be lost in the void. There was no light, no sound, and the perception of any creature had been reduced to the lowest level. Moreover, spatial turbulence and spatial storms could easily tear apart the bodies of the The universe ''s major powers.


    Even Kong Yun did not dare to enter the void. Only an undying existence could not be harmed in the void. Although Kong Yun had the defense of the restrictionws, he did not dare to personally test the power of spatial turbulence and spatial storms.


    This Creep City with ten Heavenly Centipede Warriors probably wouldn''t have the chance to go to the human race in his lifetime. Kong Yun could only wish that he would be able to persevere in the void with those arachnids for a while longer.


    In fact, Creep City had quickly built up its defenses as soon as it entered the void. After all, anyone who cultivated in the void had heard of the reputation of the void.


    Creep City directly released all the warriors in the warrior space, including his own n. He was in such a dangerous situation, so no one in the warrior space could live alone.


    After he released all the arachnids in the warrior space, he finally heard the sound. It was the wailing of the Tianwu warriors before they died. There was no sound of scolding. After these arachnids came out, they encountered spatial turbulence. The spatial turbulence scraped off their flesh and blood like a chaotic knife, taking their lives. The sound also stopped abruptly.


    The entire void returned to silence, and Creep City struggled to withstand the unknown dangers in the darkness.

 Volume 1 587 Notify Commander

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 587 Notify Commander</h4>


    The current Void Exile was only an embryonic form. If Creep City did not fly in a straight line, he would not have flown into the void rift that had been set in advance.


    If he wanted the Void Exile to truly be a secret art, he still needed to solve a lot of problems. With Kong Yun''s current strength, these problems could not be solved. He could only wait untilter to slowly perfect them.


    After dealing with the arachnid squad heading to Earth, Kong Yun returned. This logistics base was still very important to the arachnids. Only with this base could the resources of the arachnid frontlines be guaranteed.


    Even though the various races had stopped fighting, maintaining the battle line was still the most important thing. Otherwise, if the frontlines could not react when the war started again, they would definitely be driven into their hometowns by the other races.


    The more the arachnids valued, the more Kong Yun wanted to destroy it, just like when the arachnid matriarch attacked the human race.


    It was not Kong Yun''s creed to bear all the bitter fruits on his back. However, all cultivators were fighting for their lives with the heavens. If they were willing to sacrifice themselves like this, they wouldn''t know where they would turn into loess anymore.


    This time, Kong Yun did not hide himself in the inteyer of space. He directly appeared and swaggered towards the logistics base.


    Before Kong Yun could enter the base, the arachnid guards from the logistics base flew out and surrounded Kong Yun.


    There are counts of humanoids in the base, Moreover, if the humanoid arachnid changed its image, it would only show some of the characteristics of the arachnid race. However, the arachnid race could not be seen or even smelled at all. This person was definitely not an arachnid race. No matter what, if not someone registered in the base appeared here, they would have to go forward and capture the attacker first.


    A humanoid arachnid among the arachnid guards took the initiative tomunicate, "Stop and exin your intentions. Otherwise, we will make our move."


    In their eyes, those who dared to enter the rear of the arachnid race were most likely people who wanted to join the arachnid race. Of course, they had to be gentle. If this person was sessfully parasitized, then the guards would also be rewarded. This was equivalent to sending the merit of the arachnid race to their doorstep in vain. Don''t let it go in vain.


    However, Kong Yun was destined to disappoint them, because Kong Yun was not a human traitor who came to join the Arachnid Race. It would be more appropriate to call him the Arachnid God of Death.


    "Do it!"


    Kong Yun''s answer entered the ears of these Zerg guards. In a daze, they all thought that they had heard wrong. How could someone say such big words at the gate of the Zerg base? Even if they were brainless or came to die, they wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Since the person in front of them was so ignorant, there was no need for them to hide anything. Several guards fought out one after another, each with a malicious smile on their faces.


    "I haven''t seen a thorn like this for a long time. It just happens to help him rx his muscles and bones."


    "The human race is truly ignorant of the heavens and earth."


    Since they hade thousands of miles to gift their bodies, it was naturally not good for them to brush off the goodwill of the person in front of them. They had to rush towards Kong Yun. If anyone could personally capture the other party, they would be the biggest beneficiary of this matter, second only to the Mother Emperor. It was not impossible for them to even be nurtured as a candidate for the position of Commander.


    The only humanoid arachnid among the arachnid guards reacted first and decisively attacked Kong Yun. A dark yellow bullet with a thick fishy smell flew out from his hand. After absorbing the human phantom soul, his intelligence was greatly improved. This reaction speed was only the most basic.


    "Earth Meteor!"


    Kill!


    The surrounding arachnids weren''t willing to be outdone. Kong Yun was like a piece of fresh meat in their eyes. All the arachnids wanted to take a bite.


    Kong Yun looked at the arachnid guards charging at him, not caring about them at all. No matter how much of these low-endbat strength they had, they would not be able to make up for the disparity brought about by the power of Laws.


    If using an ability was equivalent to borrowing power from heaven and earth, thenprehending the power ofw and possessing a chain ofws would be equivalent to possessing the source of power. Simple application would not consume the power ofw at all, but instead, thew would activate the star power evolution technique in the The universe .


    Therefore, to the sages, the sea of people tactics had no effect. Otherwise, the full-scale war with the Zerg would not have ended in failure because the Zerg Master Mother Emperor had parasitized the body of the zing Sage Luo Chen. The Zerg had the existence of the Sage.


    Back then, when the Mother Emperor was able to treat the humans like this, Kong Yun could now return it to the Arachnid Race in the same way.


    A silver shield instantly appeared in front of Kong Yun. The khaki-colored attack struck Kong Yun''s shield swiftly without any ripples. This Earth Meteor struck the silver-colored metal shield but did not leave a single mark.


    The arachnid that rushed forward was also a little dumbfounded. They knew the strength of this humanoid arachnid, and it could definitely be ranked in the top three of the logistics base guards. However, his attack did not cause any damage to this human shield.


    These arachnids were secretly shocked in their hearts, but there were many of them. Even if the humans in front of them had such a magical shield, they would not be able to withstand all of their attacks.


    The Fire Scorpion n''s guards rushed towards Kong Yun''s side. The scorpion needle on his tail flickered with a red light. No matter who was stabbed by the scorpion, it would not feel good. Especially the Fire Scorpion n. The fire essence gathered all over his body in the scorpion tail needle. The moment he stabbed the enemy, he would quickly release all the fire essence and pour all the fire poison into the enemy''s body.


    On the other side of Kong Yun, a few arachnid guards also rushed over, bringing into full y their racial talents, with the intention of killing Kong Yun in one move.


    The metal shield floating in front of Kong Yun quickly spread out, wrapping Kong Yun in it. The Fire Scorpion n guards had no time to react.


    "ng!" The Scorpion Tail Needle smashed heavily onto the shield. The Fire Scorpion n''s Scorpion Tail Needle had long since been cultivated like a star treasure, and its strength was even greater than the Earth Meteor used by the human-shaped insect n just now.


    The shield that was struck emitted a scarlet light. These metals were all condensed by Kong Yun using the power of Laws. Of course, he could feel this. It seemed that the attacks of the Fire Scorpion n could not be underestimated.


    The ce hit by the scorpion tail needle slowly began to melt. Kong Yun mobilized the power of the metal Laws and quickly filled it up. The metal shield returned to normal.


    The attacks rang so hard that they didn''t even hit Kong Yun''s metal defenses. These arachnid guards originally thought that they could get rid of Kong Yun as soon as possible and capture him to share the Empress'' reward. However, they didn''t expect that this human defense would be so difficult to deal with.


    Everyone''s attacks wereunched. However, apart from the Fire Scorpion Guard''s full-force attack, it was slightly effective. However, the defense had recovered as quickly as before. However, the Fire Scorpion Guard could onlyunch three full-force attacks. From the looks of it, there was no hope of breaking through the defense.


    "Quickly inform the Fire Scorpion Commander and the Ghost Spider Commander. No matter how powerful this human''s defense is, can it be stronger than the two Commanders of the Universe?"


    At first, the humanoid arachnid took the initiative to go back and inform themander. Seeing Kong Yun''s reaction just now, he instinctively felt a dangerous aura. It was better to go back and inform themander. At the very least, he would look familiar in front of themander in time because of the announcement.


    The remaining arachnids stayed behind, To prevent Kong Yun from escaping, In their eyes, Kong Yun only had an extremely strong defense because of good luck. As long as themander of the Universe''s major power realm came over, he could break his defense and capture him. However, if this was the case, most of the benefits of capturing this human would flow into themander''s hands, and the benefits they could share would plummet.


    "This human really deserves to die. He clearly came to our base to die, but he managed to set up such a defense. He originally thought that he would be able to obtain this reward to break through to the next realm. Now, it seems that the reward he obtained is not enough for him to level up."


    "Who said that''s not true? If I die early, I will diete. I will die at the hands of the Commander. Sigh ¡­"


    The other arachnids remained silent. Although most of them shared the same thoughts, they were already used to it, so even the thought of resisting had been forgotten.


    The remaining arachnids did not give up. Several bugs discussed attacking the same point together, because if they attacked the same point continuously, it was very likely that they could break the defense.


    Unfortunately, their hopes were destined not to seed. Even the Fire Scorpion Guards'' scorpion tail needles were not so useful.


    In the next second, their helpless expressions turned into despair after panic.


    In order to break the seal, these arachnids were all very close to the metal shield. At the same time, it was also to make it easier for them to monitor Kong Yun.


    Just as these people were concentrating on observing Kong Yun''s metal shield, small bags bulged out of the shield, as if they were pregnant with something.


    The bumps attracted the attention of the arachnids. An arachnid guard even stepped forward and used his own hand to try to touch the bumps on the metal shield.


    However, the small bag did not disappear after touching as they had imagined. Instead, it directly rushed out of the shield and transformed into thick golden needles that pierced into the hearts of the insects surrounded by the metal defensive guards.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the arachnids died from this move. A thick silver needle was stabbed into their spines. This was all because the arachnids'' vital points and heart were in their spines. Kong Yun didn''t hold back at all and caught them off guard.


    The arachnid guard had truly kicked the metal te. He hadn''t expected that this human wasn''t just a metal te, it was also a metal te with a thorn in it. The moment he attacked, he directly took the lives of more than half of the arachnid guard.


    All the arachnid guards were far away from Kong Yun''s metal defenses, deeply afraid that Kong Yun would attack them again.

 Volume 1 588 Warfire Scorpion Commander

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 588 Warfire Scorpion Commander</h4>


    After all the arachnid guards retreated, the indestructible metal defense quickly retracted back into Kong Yun''s body. With this incredible metal defense, the arachnid guards were helpless.


    Everyone could only hope that Commander Yu would rush over and capture this human.


    Their unbreakable metal shield would definitely be easily shattered by themander. The Fire Scorpion Guards'' scorpion tail needles could already affect the metal shield. The Universe''s major powers'' Fire Scorpion Commander would definitely be able to break through the metal shield and attack this human''s body.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s careless appearance, the arachnid guard held back a burst of anger in his heart. "Don''t be happy too early. When themander arrives, it will be your time to die."


    Ever since the Mother Emperor led the Zerg race to upy this territory in the main The universe , no human below the Sage Race had dared to barge into this ce. The Mother Emperor had parasitized the zing Sage Luo Chen and forced the Void Sage Zhan Tai to self-destruct, which meant that she had indirectly taken down two human sages.


    Even the Void Sages were forced by the arachnid''s matriarch to burn their void souls. This made the sages of the human race not dare to take risks easily. Once they reached this realm, they would already stand at the peak of the main The universe . They cherished their lives more than anyone else.


    Therefore, even they didn''t dare to touch the sharpness of the arachnid matriarch for a moment. Only after they had sufficient confidence would they attack the arachnid race. Right now, all races were in a state of armistice, and the arachnid race upied only the most barren region in the main The universe , still within the tolerance of the human race.


    The current situation was indeed not suitable for a major battle. This had also caused the confidence of the Zerg race to expand unprecedentedly. It was as if with the leadership of the Mother Emperor, the Zerg race would be able to take over the entire main The universe without hesitation.


    However, the higher-ups of the Zerg race knew that their situation was also difficult. Although the Ghost Rakshasa Race had already formed an alliance with the Star Zerg Race, this alliance was not strong.


    The Ghost Rakshasa Universe could only connect to the main The universe through a fixed number of Ghost Rakshasa at a time. When the Ghost Rakshasa n''s army moved to the main The universe , the Ghost Rakshasa n''s strength wouldpletely suppress the Star Arachnid n. At that time, the alliance between the Star Arachnid n and the Ghost Rakshasa n would change.


    Either the alliance would copse, because the Ghost Rakshasa n would be powerful at that time, and they wouldn''t need allies to deal with other races. Either this alliance would be dominated by the Ghost Rakshasa Race, and the Star Arachnid Race would be a subordinate of the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    However, the arachnids at the bottom would not consider this. All they knew was that the arachnids were powerful now, causing the master of the The universe , the human race, to retreat steadily. There were no races that could invade the arachnids'' forces.


    As for Kong Yun breaking into the territory of the main The universe upied by the Zerg race alone, he waspletely offending the prestige of the Zerg race. Therefore, in the eyes of these Zerg race guards, Kong Yun had to die, and he had to pay the price for what he had done.


    "I hope that after Commander Fire Scorpion and Commander Ghost Spider arrive, you will still be as expressionless as you are now!"


    All the arachnid guards looked at Kong Yun gloomily. Just now, they were looking at Kong Yun with expressions of reward, but now, they wanted to tear Kong Yun into pieces. All of them attacked Kong Yun without breaking Kong Yun''s defense. This greatly stimted their confidence.


    Kong Yun didn''t reveal his full strength, so he naturally wasn''t worried that the arachnids in the logistics base would run away because of fear. On the contrary, with the arachnid''s tyrannical personality, he would definitely want to cut him into pieces and devour him. He only needed to put on an attitude that didn''t care about the arachnids at all, which would arouse the greatest hatred of the arachnids.


    The twomanders had just finished their discussion from the Queen Mother''s nest when they were told by the guards that a human wasing to the logistics base. This was unheard of. They were like a sheep that came to the wolf''s nest to knock on the door. They werepletely courting death.


    However, since the guards of the base hade to search for them, they would definitely not be able to capture this human for a while. However, during the truce period, the leaders of the major human forces would definitely note to the Insect Race to start a war without authorization. At most, the people who came were only cosmic powers. It was normal for the guards below to be helpless.


    However, even cosmic elites could note to their ce to act wildly. The arachnids were generally stronger than humans at the same realm. Moreover, he and the Ghost Spider Commander were both cosmic elites. This ignorant human was doomed.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander nced at the Ghost Spider Commander and nodded tacitly. The Empress of Heaven Centipede had just offended the envoy from the Empress of Heaven Centipede. They had to do something to ease the rtionship between the Empress of Heaven Centipede and the Empress of Heaven Centipede. After all, the Empress of Heaven Centipede was indeed the strongest among the Zergs.


    Kong Yun had guessed from his memories that the Mother Emperor''s strength was about to reach 10% of the power of the Laws. Otherwise, Director Zhan Tai would not have suffered a huge loss from the Mother Emperor''s hands.


    After the Fire Scorpion Commander came out of the base, he took the lead to see Kong Yun. He was just a young kid. He was obviously a newborn calf that didn''t fear tigers. He didn''t know if this kid would cry after being taken down at that time. He begged for him to let him go.


    ''"Ghost Spider, this brat has already reached the realm of a cosmic major power at such a young age. He must be a disciple that was nurtured by some human faction. After taking him down, we don''t have to hand him over to the Master Mother Emperor. We can definitely trade him and his faction for benefits. At that time, we will definitely receive more rewards than the Master Mother Emperor."


    Originally, they were nning to offer Kong Yun to the Mother Emperor after taking him down, but seeing that Kong Yun was so young, the Fire Scorpion Commander''s thoughts changed.


    Whichever faction this young man was ced in would be the treasure of this faction, It was just that their brains were a little out of control. However, if they demanded ransom from this young man''s faction, they would definitely gain a lot. The humans had upied the main The universe for so many years, and most of the factions were considered rich in the eyes of the arachnids. This young man was tantamount to giving them an opportunity to ughter the human faction.


    The Ghost Spider Commander had always been somewhat disdainful of the Master Mother Emperor''s worm race. After all, the Ghost Spider race was thergest race of the Arachnid race before this. Even if the Master Mother Emperor became the number one expert of the Arachnid race, it would not change the superiority of the Ghost Spider race.


    Mother Emperor Tianwu stood on the side of the Ghost Spider Race. If they couldpletely transform this young man into the benefits of this logistics base instead of devoting him to the Mother Emperor, then they would be able to maximize their benefits. The strength of the Mother Emperor''s worm race would also not increase. This strategy was very much in their interest.


    The Ghost Spider Commander naturally raised his hands in support of this proposal. As the representative of the Ghost Spider n in the logistics base, he naturally had to consider it for the Ghost Spider n.


    "Brat, your Fire Scorpion Commander is here. Prepare to die."


    The Fire Scorpion Commander heard that his fellow Fire Scorpion Guards had used the Scorpion Tail Needle''s full strength attack without breaking Kong Yun''s defense. Naturally, he was eager to try. The Fire Scorpion Guards of the same race were only one level lower than him. They were at the realm of the Starfield Master. The Scorpion Tail Needle was the strongest attack move of the Fire Scorpion race. Back when he fought against the human race, he had used the Scorpion Tail Needle to annihte the two human The universe powerhouses.


    Not to mention the injuries caused by the Scorpion Tail Needle, the fire poison contained in the Scorpion Tail Needle alone could cause people to die of pain.


    The entire body of the Fire Scorpion Commander was faintly shining with red light. There was a huge fire attribute ability contained within his body. From afar, he could feel the burning heat from the Fire Scorpion Commander''s body.


    A ball of extremely high temperature mes gathered between the two pliers. The Fire Scorpion Commander suddenly waved his pair of pliers and the mes flew towards Kong Yun.


    Fire could suppress gold, so the Fire Scorpion Commander took the lead. No matter how strong this young man''s metal defense was, it would still be discounted in front of his fire mes. It had been so long since the Fire Scorpion Commander had seen a metal that his scorpion fire could not melt.


    The Ghost Spider Commander did not charge forward. He did not appear with the Fire Scorpion Commander at the beginning. Instead, he secretly hid himself and turned to Kong Yun''s side, waiting for the best opportunity to attack Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had already discovered the whereabouts of the Ghost Spider Commander. Although the Ghost Spider n''s talent was hidden, they had underestimated Kong Yun''s strength. Furthermore, he had already seen the two Commanders in the mother emperor''s insect nest. Now, he could naturally recognize the Ghost Spider Commander at a nce.


    "But at this level, I''m afraid I won''t be the one to die!"


    Kong Yun immediately condensed a metal ball that struck the Fire Scorpion Commander''s Fire me urately. When the metal ball came into contact with the Fire me, the Fire me quickly exploded and emitted 10,000 sparks.


    The metal ball melted in the scorpion fire, and Kong Yun used the metal ball to easily neutralize the fire scorpionmander''s move.


    When the Fire Scorpion Commander saw that the long-range attack was not effective, even if he continued to use his Scorpion Fire to attack Kong Yun, Kong Yun would still be able to neutralize it one by one.


    It was better to charge forward and attack directly. One had to know that the Fire Scorpion Commander''s melee wasn''t weak at all. This scorpion armor wasn''t a decoration.


    The Ghost Spider Commander was still lying in ambush. If the Fire Scorpion Commander was able to deal with this human alone, he wouldn''t need to take action. Otherwise, if he took action now, it would be the same as not believing in the Fire Scorpion Commander''s ability. It was inevitable that the Fire Scorpion Commander would be displeased.


    Kong Yun covered his body with the metal armor. He did not use metal elementium. He waspletely afraid that he would reveal his true strength toprehend the power of the Laws, so as not to scare away the Motherf*cker. After all, they still had a great sense of reverence for sages.


    If they knew that Kong Yun was a sage, they wouldn''t dare to rush up and attack him like this. Back then, even the Mother Emperor had an impression of the battle between the entire human race and the Starworm race. It was their nature to be brutal and bloodthirsty, but they weren''t stupid. They wouldn''t do anything like eggs touching stones.


    However, they didn''t know that Kong Yun only wanted to make the insects in this base despair step by step, deliberately concealing their strength, while it was impossible for ordinary cosmic powers to see through the realm of sages.


    This caused the Fire Scorpion Commander to rush straight in front of Kong Yun. Strands of zing mes curled up around his body, and even the surroundings were filled with high temperatures, providing the best environment for the Scorpion Fire Ability.

 Volume 1 589 Ghost Spider Attack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 589 Ghost Spider Attack</h4>


    The Scorpion Fire Ability would have twice the result with half the effort when used in a high temperature area. The Fire Scorpion Commander had used the time to make a slight change in this area, making the best preparations for his own battle.


    The Ghost Spider Commander also revealed a surprised gaze. He didn''t notice when the Fire Scorpion Commander had learned this move. The humans who fought against the Fire Scorpion Commander probably didn''t realize that they were trapped in the high region of the Fire Scorpion. Other than fire-type abilities, their other abilities would be suppressed to varying degrees.


    Kong Yun was also very surprised that there was such a genius in the Zerg race. This method of creating a high temperature region had already faintly formed the rudiment of a domain that could only beprehended at the Undying Immortal Realm.


    The immortal existence in the records could further utilize the 100% Laws heprehended, Forming a battle domain in the surroundings. Of course, there were different battle domains formed by differentws. The domain condensed by thew of gravity could make one''s enemies feel as if they were trapped in a quagmire and their speed waspletely limited. However, the owner of the domain could also use gravity to speed up one''s speed to a certain extent. It would be strange if the owner of the domain did not win.


    Therefore,prehending the Undying Immortal Realm of a domain was another watershed in strengthpared to the ordinary Undying Immortal Realm, just like the difference in strength between an ordinary cosmic major power and a cosmic major power that hadprehended the power of Laws.


    This was a qualitative gap that could not be bridged by quantity.


    However, the Fire Scorpion Commander had yet toprehend the power of the Laws. With just hisprehension of abilities, he had already established a high temperature zone to assist him in his battles. Suchprehension and ability could definitely be considered a genius.


    Kong Yun believed that if this Fire Scorpion Commander could break through to the Undying Immortal Realm, he would definitely be able toprehend his own Scorpion Fire Domain as quickly as possible.


    However, the Fire Scorpion Commander was unlucky to encounter him. He was afraid that there would be no future. Kong Yun would definitely not be able to watch the Arachnid race continue to develop for such a long time.


    A dense killing intent shed through Kong Yun''s eyes. The Fire Scorpion Commander must die!


    Kong Yun''s figure also moved, erupting with an extremely powerful aura.


    Before, Kong Yun had given the arachnid a feeling of indifference and carelessness, but now, Kong Yun was getting serious, revealing his sharpness.


    Although his opponent was only an ordinary cosmic power, the ability of the Fire Scorpion Commander was already qualified for him to take it seriously.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander waved his feet quickly, his speed was extremely fast, and he was extremely agile in the air. He was ready to find a loophole in Kong Yun''s movements at any time and stab his scorpion tail needle towards Kong Yun''s body.


    The Scorpion Tail Needle was the most powerful weapon of all the Scorpions. It could be said that the Fire Scorpion Commander''s kung fu was above his Scorpion Tail Needle. His strongest skill was to use the Scorpion Tail Needle to engage in closebat.


    Kong Yun could see that the Fire Scorpion Commander''s Scorpion Tail Needle had formed a hook like a fire jade, and there was a sparkling drop of fire venom hanging on it.


    "Scorpion Needle Shadow!"


    In an instant, the tail of the Fire Scorpion Commander turned into countless tails that stabbed towards Kong Yun from all directions, just like the Thousand de Dance of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor. However, the difference was that every de image of the Saber Roach Mother Emperor was real. The Thousand de Dance increased the attack speed to the extreme, and it looked like it was hacking at the same time.


    However, Kong Yun could sense the subtle differences in space. Only one of the scorpion needle shadows was a real scorpion tail needle. The rest were just fantasies. Moreover, the power of the scorpion tail needle was even more powerful than the Mother Saber Roach Emperor''s ten thousand desbined. As long as an ordinary cosmic power was struck by such a needle, they would have to exin themselves here today.


    Even if a sageprehended the power of Laws, his physical strength still didn''t change. However, with the power of Laws, there were many ways to avoid this kind of attack.


    If he hadn''t avoided it, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a good situation.


    Kong Yun also became more cautious towards the Scorpion Tail Needle. The Fire Scorpion Guard of the Starfield Master Realm had used the Scorpion Tail Needle to melt part of the metal shield. The power of the Scorpion Tail Needle issued by the Fire Scorpion Commander would definitely be even stronger.


    He didn''t want to be forced by this move until he could only use metallic elementium, If he turned his body into metal to withstand this attack, he would naturally not be harmed by the fire poison. Even if any part of his body was melted by the fire power from the scorpion tail needle, he could still use the power of Laws to restore that body. The fire poison would not stay on the metal, so he would naturally not be harmed at all.


    However, in this way, his identity as a sage who hadprehended the power of Laws waspletely exposed to these arachnids. Although there were powerful spatialws, the Queen Mother in the base still had a chance to escape using the teleportation array. With his ability, he was temporarily unable to lock down the entire base''s space, so the strength of a sage could not be revealed.


    Although he had already detected the location of the teleportation array in the Zerg base, it was hard to guarantee that the Zerg would have a second secret teleportation array. After all, the teleportation array would not emit any spatial fluctuations when it was not in operation, so he was unable to detect it.


    The Emperor Tianwu in front of him was obviously biased towards the Ghost Spider Race. He had also heard that the Ghost Spider Race was the first race of the Arachnid Race back then. Setting up a private teleportation array for the Mother Emperor who supported him was definitely not a difficult task. That was why Kong Yun chose this method of challenging the Arachnid Race from the entrance.


    It was entirely because the logistics base in front of him was simply not something that could bepared to the small base controlled by the Saber Roach Mother Emperor.


    However, just now, in order to deal with Creep City, he did not stay to listen to the secret conversation between Empress Tianwu and his twomanders. However, he did not need to listen to him to know that this logistics base must have a very important position.


    Only when there was profit would a power show its concern. This wasmon to humans, the The interster arachnids , and even all races. A power that simply sacrificed itself for others would not be able to store it in this world for too long.


    Kong Yun had already seen through the scorpion tail needle hidden in the scorpion needle shadow. Without any hesitation, he quickly constructed an extremely thick metal shield under the scorpion tail needle. It was mixed with silver metal and diamond. Even a sage''s attack could be blocked by thebination of the two.


    Kong Yun himself did not remain idle as he summoned the Lightning Tribtion Sword and shed towards the scorpion tail of the Fire Scorpion Commander.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander was instantly dumbfounded. His scorpion needle shadow had always been unpredictable and unfavorable. It was simply impossible to guard against it. Even when he fought against the Emperor, he had the upper hand. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Empress of the Fire Scorpion n, or even his father, was still alive, he would have been qualified for the Emperor position.


    However, the human in front of him had clearly discovered the real Scorpion Tail Needle hidden among the numerous Scorpion Tail Needle Shadows. He even directly took out his sword and chopped at his tail. This caused the Fire Scorpion Commander to be vignt.


    He quickly lifted the scorpion tail and dodged Kong Yun''s sword sh. He changed his angle and continued to fly towards Kong Yun''s metal shield. The scorpion tail needle was so deep that it submerged into the Vajra Diamond and silver metal shield. The mes on the scorpion tail needle erupted and the entire metal turned red.


    "Now!"


    Kong Yun used the Space Laws to directly sh to the side of the scorpion tail, grabbing it and swinging it.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander''s scorpion tail needle was still stabbed into the metal shield, creating no threat. As a result, an interesting scene appeared on the field. Kong Yun grabbed the previously aggressive Fire Scorpion Commander and swung it in the air, drawing a circle.


    However, this scene was not interesting in the eyes of the arachnids at all. The Fire Scorpion Commander, who was publicly acknowledged to be second only to the Empress, was thrown back and forth like a ything in the hands of the human in front of him.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander almost fainted from anger on the spot. It was a great humiliation for him to let the human race grab his tail and swing it around. However, his scorpion tail needle was trapped by a metal shield. He could feel metaling out from the hand that was grabbing his tail and wrapping it around the piece that was grabbing his tail. He could only attack Kong Yun''s arm with his ws and could not break through the metal armor.


    His kung fu was mostly on the scorpion tail needle. The power of the double ws was not even a tiny bit smaller than the scorpion tail needle. The main reason was that he had never encountered anything that could trap his scorpion tail needle before, so he didn''t know what to do.


    He could only barely look at the hidden Ghost Spider Commander. It was time for the Ghost Spider Commander to attack with him. It was obvious that he could not defeat this human alone. It could be said that this human had seized his weakness and attacked him.


    The Ghost Spider Commander secretly sighed. He saw the Fire Scorpion Commander''s gaze for help. It was time for him to take action.


    Although he and the Fire Scorpion Commander could also be consideredpetitors in this base, he still admired the strength of the Fire Scorpion Commander. Because he had fought against the Fire Scorpion Commander before, he knew that the Fire Scorpion Commander had made the Scorpion Tail Needle exceptional and difficult to resist.


    Right now, the Fire Scorpion Commander was making the human in front of him grasp it like a toy, fiercely swinging it back and forth. His heart was filled with fear towards this young man.


    From the looks of it, this human''s attack just now was clearly only a cosmic power, but the use of this ability and the sword that released a powerful aura earlier revealed the extraordinary nature of this young man.


    However, there was nothing he could do. He had to rescue the Fire Scorpion Commander now. Otherwise, the entire base would be a joke to the Arachnids today. Neither of the two Commanders had taken down this human of their level!


    "Spider Ghost Bind!"


    This was the ability of the Ghost Spider n!


    Transparent spider silk formed arge web that surrounded Kong Yun, wanting to wrap Kong Yun''s entire body inside.


    Kong Yun was preparing to use his metal ability to support the spider silk, allowing the spider silk to hit the metal. The spider silk would not have any effect. His metal defense was the bane of long-range attacks.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Kong Yun, who was about to circte the power of the metal Laws, suddenly discovered that the spider silk was somewhat strange. The transparent color was extremely abnormal, and it was more like the spider silk was something that existed between reality and reality.

 Volume 1 590 Adultery With Humans

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 590 Adultery With Humans</h4>


    Kong Yun saw that the spider silk seemed to exist between reality and reality, and immediately condensed a few flying swords to attack the spider web.


    As he had expected, the metal flying sword did not split open the spider web of the Ghost Spider Commander. Instead, it directly pierced through the spider web. This proved that this move could not be defended with a metal shield. Even if he condensed metal topletely wrap himself, he would not be able to block this strange spider web.


    Moreover, the Ghost Spider Commander moved quickly. The spider web had already blocked off all possible escape routes for him. No matter where he ran, he would crash into the spider web.


    "Don''t bother. This spider web of mine is arachne silk. It is invisible and devoid of substance. It is specially used to bind the Void Soul. Your metal defenses won''t be able to block my arachne silk, haha!"


    The Ghost Spider Commanderughed from the side. This move would also hit the Fire Scorpion Commander. When the time came, he would save his old opponent and remove the spider ghost silk from his body. He would inevitably mock him.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that the Ghost Spider Commander would actually introduce his Ghost Spider Silk to him. He clearly thought that he was confident in winning. It seemed that they had treated their teleportation as their speed was extremely fast just now. Now that the spider web had sealed all the gaps, they were so proud to see that he couldn''t escape.


    No wonder the Ghost Spider Commander was socent. The Fire Scorpion Commander''s scorpion fire was of extremely high quality and could actually burn his own Spider Ghost Silk. Therefore, he was always at a disadvantage when fighting against the Fire Scorpion Commander. Now, it was finally his turn to save the Fire Scorpion Commander. Naturally, he was verycent.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander felt helpless. Seeing the Ghost Spider Commander use this move, he tactfully extinguished the scorpion fire on his body, waiting for the moment Kong Yun was bound by the Ghost Spider Silk.


    Unfortunately, after being restrained, he was unable to use any moves. He could only wait for the Ghost Spider Commander to undo it for him. Otherwise, he would definitely not give the Ghost Spider Commander the chance to show off his might.


    It was better to make the Ghost Spider Commander proud than to continue to be humiliated by this human. Thus, even though he was helpless, the Fire Scorpion Commander still chose to seek help from the Ghost Spider Commander. After all these years of quarreling, the two Commanders had the feeling of sarcasm and close friends.


    However, they still didn''t know that Kong Yun had appeared next to the Fire Scorpion Commander''s scorpion tail in an instant, not because he was fast, but because Kong Yun had grasped the Space Laws and teleported over directly.


    The spider web made of spider ghost silk approached Kong Yun. Kong Yun could feel that the Fire Scorpion Commander in his hand hadpletely given up struggling. He was waiting for the spider web to arrive and seal Kong Yun. When that time came, the Ghost Spider Commander would find Kong Yun to settle the score after removing the seal.


    Just as the spider web was about to touch Kong Yun, the surrounding arachnids were all focused on waiting for the spider web to show its might and trap Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun''s figure shed in the next moment, appearing a meter away,pletely untouched by the spider web.


    He didn''t bring the Fire Scorpion Commander along with him, so the Fire Scorpion Commander was already bound to his virtual soul by the spider silk web. It looked very dull. Kong Yun didn''t give him the chance to unseal the seal and directly put the Fire Scorpion Commander into his pet space.


    Kong Yun definitely wouldn''t do this when the Fire Scorpion Commander was awake. After all, there were still Fire Phoenix and Little Yan Huang in the pet space. Moreover, this pet space was simply unable to store the awake Fire Scorpion Commander. Only the current Fire Scorpion Commander''s Void Soul was bound, and could be stored in the pet space without any resistance.


    He watched as the Fire Scorpion Commander was bound by his spider web, but the human in front of him was fine. He had to help the human resolve the threat posed by the Fire Scorpion Commander in disguise.


    Although the Fire Scorpion Commander had been grabbed by this human''s tail earlier, he did not lose the ability to resist. However, he was nowpletely sealed by his arachne spirit, losing all ability to resist.


    "Thank you for helping me take down the Fire Scorpion Commander. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to do so." Kong Yun looked at the Ghost Spider Commander with a teasing expression. As soon as he said this, the surrounding arachnids'' gaze towards the Ghost Spider Commander changed subtly, as if the Ghost Spider Commander had colluded with this human to deal with the Fire Scorpion Commander.


    Thinking of this, the Ghost Spider Commander and the Fire Scorpion Commander had not dealt with each other for so many years. Now that the Ghost Spider Commander had borrowed this human''s hand, it was understandable that the Fire Scorpion Commander would be eliminated.


    The changes in the eyes of the surrounding arachnids were all noticed by themander. The arachnids were very sensitive to emotions, and theirpound eyes could gather all the subtle expressions in their eyes. The reason why this human deliberately said this was to anger themselves and make the arachnids misunderstand that they were having an affair with an outsider.


    "Damn it!"


    This charge was extremely dangerous even in the Zerg race. Regardless of whether it was that race, they hated betrayers. Adultery with outsiders would definitely not be weed in the Zerg race. Even if he was an expert at the Universe''s Almighty Realm, he would not be able to change this fact.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Prepare to die!"


    Kong Yun had just escaped from his spider ghost web. The Ghost Spider Commander already had a hint of enlightenment. Not only did Kong Yun possess the Metal Laws, he could also control space. He could definitely be considered a formidable enemy. The Ghost Spider Commander immediately released his messenger spider to notify the Empress of the Heavenly Centipede to fight. Even the Fire Scorpion Commander was taken down in an instant, leaving him even more difficult to take down.


    If this human was allowed to leave at will after taking down the Fire Scorpion Commander, then the higher-ups of their logistics base would have a bad reputation among the Arachnids in the future.


    The base guarded by the three Arachnid Cosmos Elders had been wantonly entered and exited by a human Cosmos Elder who did not know where he came from. He had even captured amander. If news spread that the other Arachnids would treat them as trash, the Mother Emperor would definitely seize this opportunity to punish him and the Emperor Tianwu severely. She might not know how happy she was behind her back!


    The most serious consequence was that he wasbeled as an adulterer by the Empress, implicating the Ghost Spider Race.


    Therefore, he had only two choices today. Either he desperately took down the human race in front of him, or he couldn''t spread the news here!


    Compared to the former, the Ghost Spider Commander naturally chose the former, making it much easier.


    "Exploding Spider!"


    Many small spiders flew towards Kong Yun from the leader of the Ghost Spider. These small spiders flickered with light and twisted their bodies nimbly in the air, dodging Kong Yun''s metal sword. The flying sword killed a revolver, but the small spiders still dodged quickly.


    These little spiders were simplyparable to the reactions of high-grade arachnids. Even Kong Yun was surprised to see them. His flying swords were not so easy to dodge.


    Kong Yun circted the Metal Laws to cover his body with ayer of metal armor. Then, his entire body entered the inteyer of space and left the metal armor where it was.


    In the eyes of the arachnid race, Kong Yun seemed to be scared silly by the Ghost Spider Commander''s move. He stood there motionlessly waiting for the arrival of the Exploding Spider.


    The smile on his face had already climbed to the corner of the Ghost Spider Commander''s mouth. It seemed that this human wanted to rely on his metal defenses to resist his explosive spider. This was exactly what he wanted. If Kong Yun used a huge metal shield to consume the explosive spider, the Ghost Spider Commander would have no choice. However, Kong Yun only used ayer of metal armor to protect himself and let his explosive spider charge in.


    If Kong Yun continued to control the flying sword to attack the Exploding Spider, it would soon be effective. This was because the Ghost Spider Commander''s ability to control the Exploding Spider to dodge consumed a lot of Void God. He would not have the energy to control it a few more times, so he could only let the Exploding Spider explode by Kong Yun.


    The current situation was undoubtedly in the best interest of the Ghost Spider Commander. As long as his Explosive Spider touched this human, he would know that his defense was nothing under the explosive power of the Explosive Spider.


    These dark spiders quickly flew onto Kong Yun''s metal armor. The entire dark spider''s body seemed to contain vast amounts of energy. The spider''s body quickly shone and expanded outwards.


    In less than a second, the explosive spiderpletely exploded. An extremely powerful energy erupted from the crack. The metal armor Kong Yun left behind quickly melted under this energy, unable to withstand the power of the explosion.


    "I told you to be more arrogant!"


    The Fire Scorpion Guard couldn''t help but ask, "Commander Ghost Spider, your Exploding Spider is so powerful. Will the Fire Scorpion Commander be able to do so?"


    Hearing the Fire Scorpion Guard''s words, the Ghost Spider Commander''s smile instantly froze. He actually forgot about this. His Exploding Spider was extremely powerful. The pet space that this human used to store the Fire Scorpion Commander would definitely not be spared. After destroying the pet space''s carrier, the pet space would lose its connection with the main The universe and be exiled to the void.


    He knew exactly what kind of ce the void was. If the Fire Scorpion Commander was exiled to that ce, his chances of survival would be infinitely close to zero.


    On the one hand, he deplored the fact that his old friend had been killed indirectly by him. On the other hand, he recalled Kong Yun''s previous attempt to sow discord, saying that he had deliberately borrowed Kong Yun''s hand to eliminate the Fire Scorpion Commander. Now, he had personally wiped out the hope of the Fire Scorpion Commander''s life.


    He had already heard the arachnids in the base discussing how he had indirectly killed the Fire Scorpion Commander because he was jealous that the Fire Scorpion Commander was stronger than him.


    Kong Yun hid in the interspatialyer and watched all of this. It was obvious that his attempt to sow discord was very sessful. At the very least, these low-level arachnids believed that the Ghost Spider Commander had colluded with the human race to eliminate the Fire Scorpion Commander. Now, he only wanted topletely eliminate the human race and the Fire Scorpion Commander without leaving any evidence.


    Such sinister intentions caused the surrounding arachnids to tremble. The lives of the arachnids who knew the truth were also greatly threatened. Some of the arachnids were even secretly running to the other side of the base, preparing to leave the logistics base.


    The Ghost Spider Commander''s face turned green. He didn''t know how to clear himself of the charge of assassinating his fellow humans. It seemed that he might have to return to his n''s territory to seek refuge this time.


    However, in the next moment, his face was no longer as green as before. Instead, it hadpletely darkened. Under the metal armor that the explosive spider had melted, there was nothing left, nothing left!

 Volume 1 591 Cooperation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 591 Cooperation</h4>


    The Ghost Spider Commander panicked. His Explosive Spider attack could be said to be stable, but this human had disappeared from the attack once again. However, his Explosive Spider was specifically capable of suppressing teleportation. Because the Explosive Spider locked onto the aura, it wouldn''t explode until it reached the target''s body.


    If this human teleported away, the explosive spider would definitely sense the location of the target and know that it would explode after finding the target.


    Without giving the Ghost Spider any time to think, Kong Yun escaped from the inteyer of space and appeared behind the Ghost Spider Commander. He punched the Ghost Spider Commander''s body.


    "Tiger Cannon Fist!"


    Before the Ghost Spider Commander could react, he was struck by Kong Yun''s Tiger Cannon Fist. Even though the arachne armor on his body was used to relieve the force, the Ghost Spider Commander still flew out like a cannonball, and a trail of blood streaked across the air.


    Even the arachnids who had been watching from the surroundings did not react. Why was the human who should have appeared in the metal armor in the position of the Ghost Spider Commander, but the Ghost Spider Commander was punched out by him?


    Thispletely exceeded the expectations of everyone present. The normal plot shouldn''t be for the Ghost Spider Commander to destroy the corpse and destroy the fire scorpionmander together.


    But now, the Ghost Spider Commander was sent flying. Just like Kong Yun grabbed the Fire Scorpion Commander''s tail and swung it around, it was apletely crushing situation. The two Commanders were powerless to retaliate in front of this human.


    The strength of this human race clearly surpassed that of the twomanders. Otherwise, the twomanders would not have been unable to even have the power to attack and would have been directly controlled by the other party.


    The Ghost Spider Commander was sent flying by the Tiger Cannon Fist, but Kong Yun was not prepared to let him go so easily. He teleported back to the path the Ghost Spider Commander flew out of, punching the Ghost Spider Commander again. This time, the Ghost Spider Commander flew back to his original position.


    When had the onlookers ever seen a cosmic powerhouse like a toy, so casually toyed with by this human that they could easily beat him up and down? There wasn''t even the slightest bit of the dignity of a cosmic powerhouse.


    "Enough, stop!"


    The Ghost Spider Commander could feel that Kong Yun''s attack on his body was retracted. It just so happened that he was powerless to resist, but it wouldn''t cause him to be seriously injured and dying. Using such an attack would probably take him a whole day to seriously injure him. From this, it seemed that this human waspletely ying with him and wasn''t serious at all.


    However, although the Ghost Spider Commander''s body wasn''t seriously injured, his heart was already riddled with wounds. He was a rookie of the Ghost Spider n and the Commander of this logistics base. Now, he was actually being casually toyed with by a human.


    This was simply a great humiliation. Even if this human was taken down in the end, it would not be able to wash away the humiliation he had suffered. He finally understood the mentality of the Fire Scorpion Commander just now. If this continued, it would be better to die.


    "Stop!"


    A sharp voice rang out in Kong Yun''s ears. The host he had been waiting for finally stood up.


    The Emperor Tianwu had already arrived nearby. She had personally seen Kong Yun teleport behind the Ghost Spider Commander. The Ghost Spider Commander did not even have the time to use his other abilities, but was already in Kong Yun''s hands, unable to retaliate.


    From this scene, Empress Tianwu knew that her base had encountered the greatest crisis since its establishment. Her instincts told him that the human race in front of him was extremely dangerous!


    However, he had to appear to save the Ghost Spider Commander. He had already joined the Ghost Spider n. The Empress Mother Centipede also had the Ghost Spider n''s mark on her body. If something happened to the Ghost Spider Commander, even if the Ghost Spider n didn''t say anything, there would be a gap between him and the Ghost Spider n.


    The Ghost Spider Commander who was ejecting back and forth in the air suddenly heard the voice of the Emperor Tianwu and felt that it was extremely cordial. This was simply the Heavenly Note that had saved him from suffering.


    "Mother Emperor, save me!"


    Since the main body had arrived, Kong Yun no longer had any interest in using the Ghost Spider Commander as a toy. Although the Ghost Spider Commander was furry and didn''t hurt his hands when fighting, his main goal was still the Empress Centipede, and the Ghost Spider Commander was just a prop that could be used.


    Empress Skycentipede could vaguely guess Kong Yun''s intentions. Otherwise, he would have no reason to save the lives of the Fire Scorpion Commander and the Ghost Spider Commander. He was just stalling for time like ying a game.


    If he didn''t show himself for a while longer, the humans in front of him would continue to use the Ghost Spider Commander as a sandbag until his patience waspletely exhausted.


    "Kid, let go of the Ghost Spider Commander. I''ll have a good time with you."


    Mother Emperor Tianwu had no choice but to stand up for the Ghost Spider Commander. If he didn''t stand up, the entire base would probably be sacrificed. Without the base, his position as Mother Emperor would be unstable.


    Without Kong Yun epting it, the Ghost Spider Commander didn''t get beaten back this time. He flew far away with a huge force. In the end, he mmed into the ground, leaving arge hole in the ground. Hey inside without a sound. A group of guards hurriedly ran over to save the Ghost Spider.


    However, the Ghost Spider only wanted to pretend to be unconscious. The surrounding arachnids gave him a headache. No matter how the arachnids called him, he ignored them and pretended to be dead.


    "I can''t let go of this ce. Why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    Mother Emperor Tianwu took the initiative to speak. In the eyes of the surrounding arachnids, it was obvious that Mother Emperor Tianwu was worried about them. She was afraid that the arachnids in the base would be harmed. After all, a battle at the Mother Emperor''s level was extremely powerful. The reason for the previous battle was because this human was too powerful and instantly subdued the twomanders.


    But now that the Mother Emperor was fighting, it was different. The Mother Emperor was definitely the strongest existence in this base. This way, Kong Yun would definitely not end the battle in an instant. The battle between him and the Mother Emperor could easily affect the people around him.


    "Exactly what I want, but there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Kong Yun stood on the spot and directly mobilized the power of the spatialw chains. The surrounding space produced tremendous fluctuations, and the Emperor Tianwu and his figure disappeared from the sight of all the arachnids in the logistics base.


    "Why did the Mother Emperor disappear?"


    "Too terrifying. This is the power of space."


    "The Emperor Tianwu and the human space have moved to another ce. Such a huge spatial ripple, this human is not simple."


    Empress Skycentipede also noticed the changes in her surroundings. He was no longer beside the logistics base. Previously, she had guessed that the human race in front of her might have alreadye into contact with the Laws. Now, this scene strengthened his thoughts. Only the power of Laws could do this.


    There was still a long distance between him and Kong Yun, but Kong Yun remained motionless and directly moved him to this ce. This was definitely not something an ordinary cosmic power could do.


    "Let''s talk about the cooperation!"


    Mother Emperor Tianwu had this idea when she opened her mouth to change ces. However, she had wanted to talk about cooperation with Kong Yun in two moves, but now, she only wanted to talk about cooperation. He had forgotten about the idea of cooperating in one move.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s call first."


    Without giving Emperor Tianwu another chance to speak, several flying swords had already appeared beside Kong Yun, and the number of flying swords was still growing.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes!"


    This move had already be Kong Yun''s signature sword technique in the main The universe . Kong Yun also loved to use this move. It was not only because the power of the lightning was enormous, but also because the three thousand bolts of lightning were so powerful that they could intimidate the enemy''s mind and overwhelm their opponent in terms of momentum.


    The Emperor Tianwu had already been intimidated by the flying swords that filled the sky. The three thousand flying swords flickered with lightning in the air, like stars that were about to explode at any moment. The tip of the sword pointed straight at where he was. The Emperor Tianwu only felt that she could not breathe.


    Kong Yun''s metallic ability had already upgraded to Metal Laws, and the lightning generated from the power of Metal Laws was not something that could bepared to the past.


    Therefore, just being targeted by the three thousand lightning bolts brought great pressure to Emperor Tianwu.


    Suddenly, the three thousand lightning swords moved. Kong Yun said, "Let''s fight first!" Evidently, it was not empty words. Emperor Tianwu had already begun to curse in her heart.


    This human was definitely a sage who hadprehended the power of Laws. Ordinary cosmic powers could not put such a great pressure on him. Facing these three thousand lightning bolts, the Emperor could even smell a trace of death.


    May I ask which cosmic power can instantly kill another cosmic power? Only a sage who hadprehended the power of the Laws could do this. The innocentmander of the Ghost Spider and the Fire Scorpion wanted to provoke such an existence. It was fortunate that the human in front of him did not kill them.


    It was precisely because he saw this that he decided to discuss cooperation with Kong Yun. Otherwise, he would definitely run away regardless of everything. After all, the position of the Mother Emperor was not as important as his life. As long as he was still alive, thebat strength of a cosmic power meant that he was still of great value to the Zerg Race. Even if his status was lowered, it would not be any lower.


    However, the most important thing in front of him was to survive Kong Yun''s move, "Three Thousand Lightning". Only when the human on the other side was satisfied would he have the chance to start discussing cooperation. Obviously, he was the weak side, so Kong Yun was the one leading the way.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had used 3,000 lightning bolts afterprehending 10% of the power of the metal Laws. The might of this secret technique could already be changed to another name. Perhaps 3,000 lightning bolts would be more appropriate to describe it.


    Each flying sword carried a thunderstorm as it attacked the Emperor. The Emperor raised her feet and shed horizontally at the flying sword that flew in front of her like a sickle. ,


    Mother Emperor Tianwu had cultivated for many years and had already cultivated her armor to a powerparable to that of a top-grade defensive star treasure. He even used her armor as a weapon and directly sawed through the enemy''s body at high speed, or even chopped at the enemy. It was extremely fierce.

 Volume 1 592

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 592</h4>


    Qiang Qiang''s voice echoed in this space. The Empress Mother Centipede used all her strength to resist the flying sword in the air. There were still flying swords constantly hacking at his body. Many of his feet had already been cut off by the flying sword. Although the Centipede n had over a thousand pairs of iron feet, they could not help but hack at him like this.


    The Emperor Tianwu could only circte the Heavenly Centipede n''s arachnid secret art,


    "Hardening" talent was the trump card that had always supported the Emperor of the Heavenly Centipede, This talent could not only be used on him, it could also be used on the enemy''s body, stiffening the enemy''s limbs. In this way, the enemy''s movements could be slowed down. If he went forward and sliced across the unhardened parts of the enemy, the enemy would drink hatred in his hands.


    It was precisely because of his ingenious use of his hardening talent that he managed to climb all the way to the position of Empress Mother.


    Now that he had used his hardening talent to fight Kong Yun''s flying sword head-on, he could only do so. It was simply impossible for him to fly to Kong Yun with so many flying swords on his back.


    But in this way, Kong Yun could infinitely condense metal flying swords, and lightning was also waved at him. Using the secret technique "Three Thousand Thunder" was apletely non-exhausting task for Kong Yun, who possessed the chains of Laws. If the Emperor Tianwu consumed the medicine, the final result would definitely be that his own energy would bepletely exhausted, and not a single flying sword would be missing in the air.


    Empress Skycentipede understood Kong Yun''s intentions. He could only grind his teeth and endure all of this. Kong Yun did this so that he could clearly recognize his identity and strength, so that he could upy a leading position in the following negotiations.


    Kong Yun continuously controlled three thousand lightning bolts to attack Emperor Tianwu. Lightning shed across Emperor Tianwu''s body, causing a murderous atmosphere to pervade the surroundings. Only Emperor Tianwu struggled among the flying swords.


    Originally, after he used his hardening talent, the situation had slightly improved, but how could Kong Yun, who was originally trying to subdue the Empress Mother, let her wishe true? Now, when he was participating in the Cosmos City Grand Competition, he had gathered a lot of Golden Sharp Laws, and when heprehended 10% of the Metal Laws, he had merged them into the chain of Metal Laws.


    Therefore, although Kong Yun''s Metal Laws were not the Laws of Gold, they carried the characteristics of the Sharpness Laws. Kong Yun directly added the Sharpness Laws to the flying sword, and the hardened insect armor of the Empress Centipede gradually became unable to withstand the attacks of three thousand lightning bolts.


    Not long after, the Heavenly Centipede Mu Huang''s insect armor was cut into pieces by the metal flying sword. Many of the wounds still had traces of being burnt by lightning, forming a huge contrast with the extraordinary Heavenly Centipede''s body.


    Mother Emperor Tianwu was a little d that she had chosen a different ce. If he were to be in such a sorry state in front of the insects in his base, he would probably not have the face to rule over others and sit in her position.


    Like a ghost spidermander, Now that he had the heart to die, Empress Skycentipede was diverted away by Kong Yun using the power of spatialws. The Fire Scorpion Commander was also captured by Kong Yun. Right now, only the Ghost Spider Commander was left in the logistics base. Therefore, these arachnids were doing their best to treat the Ghost Spider Commander. However, the Ghost Spider Commander did not faint at all. He waspletely pretending to be asleep. It was destined that the arachnids in the base would never wake up a person who pretended to be asleep.


    In fact, the Ghost Spider Commander had only received minor injuries. Kong Yun''s strength was controlled very precisely. Each strike was only to seal off the Ghost Spider Commander''s strength and prevent him from resisting. He did not make any heavy moves.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Tianwu was not treated as well as the Ghost Spider Commander. Kong Yun was like he was going to slice Emperor Tianwu into pieces. Every attack was fierce, causing Emperor Tianwu''s blood to stter everywhere. Kong Yun knew Emperor Tianwu''s condition very well, so it would definitely be no problem for him to endure another two hours.


    Although his appearance was a bit miserable, it still hadn''t hurt the foundation. Kong Yun was preparing to impress the Emperor Tianwu once and for all. He understood the difference in strength between him and her. If he wanted to be obedient, he had to fear himself from the bottom of his heart. It could be said that fear was the best restraint on ves.


    As long as Emperor Tianwu had great fear towards Kong Yun, he would not dare to disobey Kong Yun''s orders, much less resist. To a certain extent, fear far exceeded the very effect of the blood contract.


    Kong Yun clearly wanted topletely crush Emperor Tianwu, filling her heart with the deepest fear of him. However, these three thousand words of lightning seemed a little thin.


    Since Mother Emperor Tianwu''s defense was so strong that she could resist her three thousand lightning bolts, he might as well experience the treatment of his two subordinates.


    Kong Yun took the Fire Scorpion Commander out of the pet space and threw him aside. Although he was sealed by the Ghost Spider Commander''s Spider Ghost Silk, he still had a sense of the outside world, but he could not move.


    As soon as he came out of the pet space, he immediately saw the figure of the Emperor Tianwu . At the same time, he finally discovered that something was wrong. Why was the normally majestic Emperor Tianwu looking so miserable now?


    Originally, the Fire Scorpion Commander had thought that the Ghost Spider Commander and Empress Tianwu had already defeated Kong Yun. However, he didn''t expect that the Ghost Spider Commander wasn''t here now, and the Empress Tianwu looked as if she would rather die than live. He began to miss the pet space a little.


    Even though there was a cold phoenix in the pet space and another fire creature that was constantly touching his tail, he was still more willing to stay in that space. At the very least, he didn''t need to see such a tragic scene. This damned human was grabbing onto the Emperor and swinging it around, just like he had yed with him back then.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander wanted to close his eyes. However, he was unable to do so because of the restriction of his Void Soul. Heaven knew that after seeing Emperor Tianwu''s miserable appearance, even if Kong Yun let her go, Emperor Tianwu would still hate him. Even when Kong Yun threw him back and forth, he wanted to kill everyone present. Emperor Tianwu was definitely the same as him.


    It was a pity that he could not close his eyes. Kong Yun held the Emperor in his eyes with all his might and insulted her. Not long after, Kong Yun began to do what he had done to the Ghost Spider Commander. This time, he changed his feet and kicked the Emperor in the air.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander''s heart was already filled with fear towards Kong Yun. In his heart, Kong Yun was simply a great devil, even more tyrannical than their insect race. The poor Empress Skycentipede was enduring more than twice his pain.


    " Emperor Tianwu , hold on!" The Fire Scorpion Commander waved his g and shouted in his heart for Emperor Tianwu.


    Even if Empress Mother Tianwu knew Kong Yun''s intentions, she was still dizzy from this series of blows. At first, she was angry with Kong Yun, but after a while, he realized that he couldn''t resist at all. Only when he truly fought against this human would he be able to truly experience the feeling of being crushed.


    He was even more certain that Kong Yun was a sage who hadprehended the power of the Laws. It was definitely not an ordinary cosmic power. The ability of this hand to sh back and forth in space was definitely not something that could be aplished by just relying on abilities. If it was an ability, after shing so many times, the ability would definitely be consumed too much. However, if one used their own power of Laws to sh, they would not need to consider the problem of consumption at all.


    He could only clench his teeth and endure the torment of the sage. It was useless to resist. The current Empress Mother Centipede already had a deep understanding of Kong Yun''s strength. Right now, he was the fish that had been thrown on the chopping board and allowed to be ughtered by Kong Yun. He was afraid of this feeling. This kind of body waspletely powerless to be manipted by others.


    Right now, he only wanted this human to quickly end his torture. He was already on the verge of copse. If this continued, he would probably be humiliated to the point of losing consciousness by Kong Yun.


    Looking at the Emperor Tianwu ''s blurry gaze, Kong Yun finally stopped his beating towards the Emperor Tianwu . He had to circte the power of the Space Laws. He abruptly tore his hands in the air and a dark spatial rift appeared in front of the Arachne Mother Emperor.


    Kong Yun temporarily froze the void rift in the air. Kong Yun grabbed the Emperor and stuck it to one side of the void rift. He extended a small section of the Emperor''s body out. After a while, a spatial turbulence swept past, and the small section of the body in the void rift disappeared into the void.


    The spatial turbulence was extremely powerful and did not cause much pain to the Emperor. However, the Emperor could feel that part of her body hadpletely disappeared.


    At this time, he began to suspect that what he had guessed back then might be wrong. This human was not prepared to negotiate with him at all. He really wanted to kill him.


    The helpless Empress of the Heavenly Centipede had already begun to despair and fear Kong Yun. This person was even more brutal and vicious than the Insect Race!


    "We can start talking now."


    After Kong Yun said those words, Empress Skycentipede looked at Kong Yun numbly. He didn''t even react. The fiend who was about to torture him to death said that he wanted to talk to him?


    "You don''t want to talk? Do you need me to throw you directly into the void?"


    Hearing that Kong Yun was about to throw him into the void, Empress Skycentipede quickly reacted. He might enter this terrifying void and die in eternal darkness after a second''s dy.


    Empress Tianwu nodded to Kong Yun urgently. From the beginning, he wanted to talk about the cooperation with Kong Yun, but until now, when he was about to be tortured to death, it was not until the negotiation stage.


    He might not be able to hold on any longer. Kong Yun didn''t hold back when he beat him like he did when he beat the Ghost Spider Commander. Instead, he attached a metalw to each punch. Countless metal fragments would enter Emperor Tianwu''s body as soon as he punched.


    As long as he moved slightly, the metal fragments in his body would cause tremendous pain to Empress Tianwu, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his body.

 Volume 1 593

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 593</h4>


    Kong Yun saw that Empress Centipede had responded to him. He stretched out his hand and retrieved the metal fragments that had entered Empress Centipede''s body. Wire after wire came out from her wounds. When thest wire came out, Empress Centipede rxed. It was as if she had taken off the shackles that had been deposited for a thousand years. Her entire body was rxed.


    "Be my ve!"


    Kong Yun went straight to the point from the beginning and directly stated his goal. He had no cooperation with the arachnid race. If the Emperor wanted to survive, there was only one way, and that was to be his ve.


    Although Emperor Tianwu knew that she didn''t have the right to bargain, she didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so straightforward. He wanted her to be his ve. It was unprecedented for an arachne emperor to be a ve of the human race.


    On the other hand, many humans chose to join the Zerg race, begging for transformation from the Zerg race to increase their strength. Emperor Tianwu would never have thought that she would be a ve of the human race before this moment.


    Indeed, he didn''t want to die. He still had great ambitions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken refuge with the Ghost Spider n on the opposite side of the Mother Emperor.


    In his eyes, the Mother Emperor was just a lucky person. He was the Heavenly Centipede that the Heavenly Centipede n rarely encountered in ten thousand years. His bloodline was the closest to the Ancient Heavenly Centipede n. His innate hardness was much stronger than his fellow nsmen''s. Even before Kong Yun applied the sharpws to the metal flying sword, he could resist the damage of three thousand lightning bolts.


    This was only one use for hardening. If his ability was constantly tempered, it could evenpletely harden the enemy in the blink of an eye. This included the enemy''s brain. Imagine a creature''s brain being hardened in an instant. Whatbat power was there to speak of? Even his thinking activities would disappear and he wouldpletely be a vegetable.


    Empress Tianwu was able to see her potential and knew how long her future path would be. Therefore, he was even more afraid of death. If she died, all of this would be in vain.


    He had no choice. Being Kong Yun''s ve was his only choice.


    From the beginning, he could tell that Kong Yun''s strength was extraordinary. He wanted to cooperate with Kong Yun. Now, Kong Yun''s strength hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Kong Yun was like an insurmountable mountain in front of him. This feeling was even heavier and deeper than the pressure the Mother Emperor gave him.


    "Perhaps there''s no shame in being a ve to such an expert, right?"


    Mother Emperor Tianwu could onlyfort herself in this way. Kong Yun was undoubtedly the strongest human he had ever seen, Even the Master Mother Emperor was slightly inferior. The thousands of insects were no different from the ves of the Master Mother Emperor. The insects were not a race that cared about equality. The Master Mother Emperor''s words were the heavens. The other insects were just trying their best to serve the Master Mother Emperor. However, their status on the surface was nobler than ves''.


    Now that he chose to be Kong Yun''s ve, he was merely changing his master. Moreover, this master was much more powerful than the Mistress Emperor. It wasn''t a bad thing. Perhaps he could also rely on this opportunity to realize his ambitions.


    "Sign the blood contract!"


    Under Kong Yun''s control, wisps of blood spilled out from Emperor Tianwu''s wounds, forming a blood-colored contract in the air, waiting for Emperor Tianwu to sign it. This could also be considered as adding ayer of security to Emperor Tianwu''s hard work.


    Although Emperor Tianwu didn''t know the name of the blood contract, However, he could vaguely feel that this contract was not simple. The Arachnids did not have such a contract. Just the suppression of the upper and lower sses prevented the low-tier arachnids from resisting the high-tier arachnids. The existence of the blood contract waspletely unfamiliar to him. No matter who it was, they would feel an unknown fear towards the unfamiliar things.


    Gritting his teeth, he had already promised to be Kong Yun''s ve. No matter how bad he was, how bad could he be?


    ording to Kong Yun''s instructions, Empress Skycentipedepleted the blood contract. The blood contract transformed into two streaks of blood smoke that flew into his and Kong Yun''s minds. Without exception, Kong Yun let Empress Skycentipede experience the power of the blood contract. However, for the sake of Empress Skycentipede''s obedience, it only allowed her to experience a short moment. In this short moment, Emperor Skycentipede had experienced the cruelest contract of the human race to punish traitors.


    Compared to the punishment of the blood contract, the torture he had suffered earlier was much lighter. His fear of Kong Yun, coupled with the control of the blood contract, made Emperor Mother Heavenly Centipede calm down and treat Kong Yun as her master.


    There was also a worship for experts. Since he was unable to resist Kong Yun, he might as well ept this fact. Being able to be the Empress Mother was also a required skill for him.


    Kong Yun gave Emperor Tianwu a bottle of Life Potion. This was a good item he had gathered in Cosmos City . It could quickly recover from his injuries. He had beaten Emperor Tianwu so badly. Now that Emperor Tianwu had be his ve, he had to give it a taste of sweetness no matter what.


    Empress Skycentipede drank the Life Potion. The parts of her body that had been cut by the flying sword, as well as the parts of her body that had been taken away by the spatial turbulence, quickly began to recover. New flesh reappeared at a visible rate. Not long after, the Empress Mother Skycentipede felt that she had returned to her pre-battle appearance. There were no injuries at all, and even some of the hidden injuries in her body had disappeared.


    After advancing to the cosmic power realm, The quest was arranged by the Mistress Emperor, Against the Frost Demon God of the Demon God Race, At that time, he was not afraid at all, Naturally, after receiving the mission, she rushed over aggressively. As a result, her hardening wasn''t that good for the Frost Demon God Race. She was also seriously injured by the Frost Demon God Race. In the end, she had to flee for her life. In the end, the Mother Emperor didn''t mention anything about dealing with the Demon God Race. Shepletely forgot that he had almost died at the hands of the Frost Demon God Race.


    This mission directly caused his body to be attacked by the cold poison. After so long, the cold poison had been affecting hisprehension of the Laws and often made him extremely miserable. It was precisely because he was in charge of the logistics base and knew the Fire Scorpion Commander that the Fire Scorpion Commander was able to help him alleviate the pain caused by the cold poison that he felt much more rxed.


    But now, Kong Yun''s bottle of life potion had directly reconstructed all the missing parts of his body. After carefully sensing, the cold poison had beenpletely dispelled. The Empress Mother Skycentipede began to feel that there was nothing wrong with her choosing to be Kong Yun''s ve. Just this miraculous potion had cured the hidden injuries that had gued him for many years.


    After contracting the Emperor Tianwu , Kong Yun decided on the Fire Scorpion Commander. The Fire Scorpion Commander had personally witnessed how the Emperor Tianwu had be a ve of this human race step by step. This process caused the Fire Scorpion Commander to tremble in fear.


    In the hands of this human, the result of not agreeing would be death. Although Kong Yun hadn''t killed him before, when he saw Kong Yun grabbing the Emperor Tianwu and cing part of her body into the void, the Fire Scorpion Commander knew that Kong Yun was definitely not a benevolent person.


    However, the Fire Scorpion Commander''s Void Soul was currently bound, unable to do anything. He could only rely on his already wide-open eyes to look at Kong Yun.


    However, the Fire Scorpion Commander was very flustered. He was afraid that he would not be able to react. Kong Yun directly threw himself into the void. That way, his death would be too wrongful.


    Kong Yun put away the energy to solidify the void rift. The void rift closed under the self-repairing ability of space until the void rift disappeared. The Empress Centipede and the Fire Scorpion Commander both heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    After exining to Emperor Tianwu, Kong Yun directly hid in the inteyer. The Empress picked up the Fire Scorpion Commander and flew towards the Zerg base. This ce was not far from the Zerg base. Kong Yun told them the location of the base, and it didn''t take long for Emperor Tianwu to fly back to the logistics base.


    All the arachnids in the logistics base were looking forward to the return of the Mother Emperor, while the Ghost Spider Commander was so angry that he sat aside. Any arachnid approaching him would be treated with the utmost coldness.


    If it weren''t for these low-level arachnids shouting that they wanted to use all sorts of methods to save him, he would have fainted instead of waking up and enduring the pointing of these low-level arachnids. Even though he would have quickly shut his mouth if he had given the order, doing so proved his ipetence even more.


    "Commander, the Mother Emperor has brought the Fire Scorpion Commander back!"


    "That''s great. Looks like Emperor Tianwu seeded in taking down that human. That brat caused me to make such a big fool of myself. How can I not return it to resolve the hatred in my heart?"


    He wanted to viciously retaliate against Kong Yun in front of the arachnids in the base to restore his dignity among the arachnids.


    "Let''s go, hurry up and wee them."


    The Ghost Spider Commander quickly walked out of the base to wee the Emperor Tianwu and the Fire Scorpion Commander. Coincidentally, the Emperor Tianwu was also searching for traces of the Ghost Spider Commander. He did not forget his master''s instructions to him. This was the first thing his master had asked him to do. He had to do well!


    "Ghost Spider, you''re here. Help the Fire Scorpion untie your Ghost Spider Bind."


    When Empress Tianwu saw the Ghost Spider Commandering, she said, A warm smile appeared on his face. Although the Ghost Spider Commander felt that something was wrong, However, he couldn''t figure out what the problem was. It was possible that the Mother Emperor had taken down that human brat and was able to obtain arge amount of benefits from the Mother Emperor. Thus, he was excited. At that time, he would be able to share in the benefits. After all, the Mother Emperor had joined the Ghost Spider Race, so it was only natural for him to ask for benefits.


    The Spider Ghost Binding was the ability of the Ghost Spider Commander. The Spider Ghost Silk was refined by him, so it was quite easy to untie. He, the Fire Scorpion Commander, operated it a few times and the transparent silk thread was taken back by the Ghost Spider Commander. The Fire Scorpion Commander immediately returned to normal.


    "Fire Scorpion, you also have today. You were brandished like a windmill!"


    The Ghost Spider Commander relied on the Fire Scorpion to get into the pet space of the human race. He didn''t see his miserable appearance, so he teased his old opponent to find a bnce.


    In the next second, the Fire Scorpion Commander''s Scorpion Tail Needle stabbed deeply into the Ghost Spider Commander''s vital point, and a wisp of fire poison essence spread out within his body.


    He never imagined that the Fire Scorpion Commander would kill him because of his joke.

 Volume 1 594 Cleaning Up

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 594 Cleaning Up</h4>


    "You" Countless images shed through the Ghost Spider Commander''s mind. Could it be that someone had deliberately provoked him in front of the Fire Scorpion Commander to borrow that human''s hand to eliminate him? However, those low-grade arachnids couldn''t understand, so how could he not believe it?


    The Ghost Spider Commander, Yu Guang, also saw the figure of the Emperor Tianwu . He stood in the distance and watched what was happening. He was about to die. The Emperor Tianwu had no intention of stopping the fire scorpion and saving him.


    Perhaps because he couldn''t bear to see the Ghost Spider Commander''s wide eyes, the Fire Scorpion Commander''s heart finally softened.


    He approached the Ghost Spider Commander''s side and told the Ghost Spider Commander in a voice that only they could hear, "Don''t me me. This was all arranged by that human."


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Before the Ghost Spider Commander could ask what he was thinking, the Fire Scorpion Commander''s Scorpion Tail Needle hadpletely sunk into the Ghost Spider Commander''s body. The scorpion fire directly emerged from the Fire Scorpion Commander''s tail and gradually devoured the Ghost Spider Commander.


    "The Ghost Spider Commander colluded with the human race to assassinate me. Today, I personally cleaned up this traitor from the arachnid race. I hope that fellow arachnids will learn a lesson from him!"


    The Fire Scorpion Commander gritted his teeth and said these words. In the eyes of the surrounding arachnids, he felt that the Fire Scorpion Commander was extremely indignant that the Ghost Spider Commander had colluded with the human race to eradicate the dissidents. This caused many arachnids to "feel the same way" and curse the Ghost Spider Commander together. Some even directly came up to curse while trampling the Ghost Spider Commander''s insect body.


    Although the Fire Scorpion Commander was eager to go up and burn the arachnids who trampled on the Ghost Spider Commander to ashes, he knew that the human master was watching this ce, and the Ghost Spider Commander was the first person they were loyal to.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander suppressed the anger in his heart and remembered all the jumping arachnids in front of him. He would slowly concoct them in the future.


    He had been partnering with the Ghost Spider Commander for so long, and he already had the feeling of a brother. In the end, he still chose to save his life. He was the one who had truly wronged the other party.


    In the next moment, he received Kong Yun''s praise in his mind, "Good job!"


    The Fire Scorpion Commander stroked the human space ornament he had on him. There were many cultivation materials needed by the arachnids inside. His choice wasn''t wrong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the chance to revitalize the Fire Scorpion n at all. Only surviving was the most important thing. He nodded his head again, firmly resolving the thoughts in his heart.


    Mother Emperor Tianwu watched helplessly as all of this happened. Originally, the Ghost Spider Commander was his powerful ally, especially the Ghost Spider n represented by the Ghost Spider Commander. It was a race that could contend against the Mother Emperor. Losing the Ghost Spider Commander was equivalent to losing the middleman who cooperated with the Ghost Spider n.


    Moreover, this was precisely what Master was thinking. That was why he and the Fire Scorpion Commander had killed the Ghost Spider Commander together and disconnected themselves from the Ghost Spider n.


    Before the death of the Ghost Spider Commander, he had beenbeled as having an affair with humans to exclude outsiders. The Ghost Spider n would definitely not investigate further, but it was impossible for them to maintain an intimate rtionship with Emperor Tianwu.


    Kong Yun made this decision after learning about the Ghost Spider n. The Ghost Spider n''s ambition was definitely the greatest. If he released the Ghost Spider Commander, his arrangements here would definitely be known by the Ghost Spider n. This would bepletely uninteresting.


    As for cooperation, Like the Ghost Spider Race, The former Zerg first race could only work with weaker existences, If Kong Yun wanted to cooperate with them, it was more likely that he would force them to join forces with the Mother Emperor to deal with him. Therefore, he was more inclined to nurture the power of the Emperor Tianwu . Perhaps after he eliminated the Mother Emperor, the new Mother Emperor would be an arachne in this logistics base.


    Everything had its own necessity. Kong Yun was not prepared to exterminate the arachnid race, but after cleaning it up, the reborn arachnid matriarch had to be controlled by him!


    The arachnids under his control would no longer be a hidden danger to the human race. If they were used well, they might even be a sharp weapon for the human race to deal with other outsiders.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander followed Emperor Tianwu back to her nest and prepared to discuss the future development of the base. The death of the Ghost Spider Commander would surely cause the future connection between the base and the Ghost Spider n to break apart. Many ces needed to be reformted.


    Kong Yun suddenly appeared in the broodmother''s nest. The two of them had a new understanding of Kong Yun''s ability to circte space. Although Kong Yun did not say it clearly, they were certain that Kong Yun was definitely a Sage of the Space Element.


    Otherwise, the Emperor Tianwu , the Fire Scorpion Commander, and the Ghost Spider Commander were all elites of ordinary cosmic powers, but they didn''t have the slightest bit of strength to retaliate in Kong Yun''s hands. They werepletely crushed. If the human race had such a cosmic power, even if the Mother Emperor had the ability of the zing Sage, the Arachnids wouldn''t be able to gain such an advantage on the battlefield.


    "Give me the map of the distribution of the arachnid bases."


    Emperor Tianwu, who had already taken refuge with Kong Yun, naturally wouldn''t refuse. The arachnids didn''t have any tradition of sacrificing their lives for the sake of the righteousness of their race. They were only willing to sacrifice everything else in order to save their lives.


    Now that they had signed a blood contract with Kong Yun and epted the cultivation resources that Kong Yun had provided, the lives of the other arachnids weren''t that important to them.


    Although the Fire Scorpion Commander was determined to revive the Fire Scorpion n, Kong Yun would not hesitate to agree if he really wanted to deal with the Fire Scorpion n. As long as the Fire Scorpion n had him, it would not be extinct.


    "I''ve already thrown the emissary of the Mistress Emperor into the void. There''s still the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength to nurture!"


    After saying that, Kong Yun took the star map and left, circting the Space Laws to quickly move towards his next target.


    These short words were enough for Empress Tian Wu and the Fire Scorpion Commander to digest for a long time. Originally, Empress Tian Wu was still worried about how the Empress Mother''s envoy would react if she returned. Without the support of the Ghost Spider n, he would naturally not be as confident as before when facing the Empress Mother''s envoy.


    However, they did not expect that this iparably confident Mother Emperor''s Special Envoy would die in the hands of their master. They did not feel sorry for the Mother Emperor''s Special Envoy. However, when the Mother Emperor''s Special Envoy left, he had taken away the Starfield Lords from the ten bases. Under their master''s hand, they definitely did not escape the fate of being banished from the void.


    "Sigh, from today onwards, we''ll have to walk a path until it''s dark."


    The Empress Mother of the Heavenly Centipede heard the sigh of the Fire Scorpion Commander. She felt a little resonant in her heart, but it was more of an excitement. Although being the master''s ve sounded a little ugly, at present, there were only advantages and no disadvantages. Perhaps this would be her chance, an opportunity to climb that high peak.


    However, before leaving, Master had him and the Fire Scorpion Commander properly nurture the Heavenly Bull''s strength. This was something that Empress Centipede had never expected. The Heavenly Bull n was very ordinary, and they did dirty work in the logistics base. It was unknown where this Heavenly Bull''s strength was attracted to Master.


    The Fire Scorpion Commander''s expression was naturally filled with shadows. He couldn''t figure out Kong Yun''s attitude towards the Heavenly Bull Tribe. He had always bullied the Heavenly Bull Tribe. If this Heavenly Bull Tribe was valued by its master, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    "This kid is really lucky!"


    However, even with the strength of the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength, it was impossible to surpass him for a while. However, the future was unpredictable. Heaven knew if its master had left behind any cultivation resources for the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he didn''t dare to disobey Kong Yun''s orders. In the future, he could only avoid the The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful because the Fire Scorpion Commander knew very well that the arachnid that hated him the most in this base was probably the The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful . This was definitely not something he could resolve by showing weakness to him.


    However, seeing that his master and the Queen Mother had asked him to take care of the Heavenly Bull Juli, one could guess that the Heavenly Bull Juli did not know all of this. This could be considered the only constion.


    "Leave the matter of cultivating the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength to me. Don''t have any ill intentions."


    Seemingly discerning the knot in the Fire Scorpion Commander''s heart, Empress Tianwu took the initiative to take over the task of cultivating the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength and also warned the Fire Scorpion Commander. She was deeply afraid that the Fire Scorpion Commander would not be able to understand what he had done to the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength. When Master came back to find out, he would definitely not be able to escape the joint responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, Mother Emperor. I won''t do anything stupid."


    The blood contract wasn''t a joke. Kong Yun didn''t care about one thing or the other. The Fire Scorpion Commander had also experienced the power of the blood contract. He definitely didn''t want to try it a second time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get along with him.


    As for the Master Mother Emperor, they could only treat him coldly and be Kong Yun''s ves. It was impossible for them to attack the human race again, using their human bodies in exchange for the Master Mother Emperor''s rewards and favorable impressions.


    However, once that envoy died, the Mother Emperor would definitely send someone to inquire. Luckily, when Creep City left, she also took away ten Star Realm Master realm arachnids from the base. With these arachnid warriors buried with Creep City, it was impossible for the Mother Emperor to suspect them.


    Emperor Tianwu controlled the logistics base, so the star map he gave Kong Yun was also perfect. The surrounding bases were all included. Kong Yun did not n to seek revenge from Empress Mother directly. Instead, he prepared bases one by one. Those that were worth subduing would be subdued. If not, they would all be wiped out.


    Sooner orter, the arachnid mother emperor would know that someone was ughtering the arachnid race, but at least in a short period of time, the main mother emperor would not know that Kong Yun had to fight in one base after another. By the time the main mother emperor reacted, the losses of the interster arachnid race would not be underestimated.


    After several bases, Lian Huofeng and Xiao Yanhuang were already very skilled in their own strength. Kong Yun and the two of them had to continuously train with the arachnids. Their breakthrough realms in Cosmos City had finally stabilized in sessive battles.

 Volume 1 595 The Blood Emperor Took Action

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 595 The Blood Emperor Took Action</h4>


    Kong Yun arrived at the next base, but this base was slightly different. Kong Yun could clearly see from the inteyer that this base had been looted. He was sure that he had never been to this base before.


    "Could it be that another group of people have entered the Arachnid race?"


    This base had already been cleaned. There were no resources left. Only the insect''s body was broken into pieces. Kong Yun took out his life detector and probed it. There was no life left in the base.


    Kong Yun did not stop any longer and quickly rushed to the next base.


    However, the base was still intact. Kong Yun directly ughtered the base, then turned around and teleported towards the other bases around the base that had been swept away by the third party.


    He was very curious who had the same goal as him, going deep into the arachnid base to sweep through the arachnid base.


    The enemy of the enemy was his friend, so Kong Yun wanted to find him. On the other hand, he didn''t want them to destroy his n to control the arachnid race. If the enemy followed one base after another and cleaned up the arachnid base that he had subdued, then his efforts would be in vain.


    When they arrived at the next base, this ce was also cleaned out. However, the aura here was much weaker than the aura of the previous base. Clearly, this was the route of the third group of people.


    Kong Yun roughly deduced the route of the third group of people and rushed over. This time, as he had expected, he could feel the intense battle ripples from a long distance away. It was obvious that he was fighting against the arachnids in the base.


    After these two days of fighting, Kong Yun discovered that the strength of the Star Arachnids could not be underestimated. Every base had at least one Universe Powerful Arachnid. However, he hadn''t encountered any Universe Powerful Arachnids who hadprehended the power of Laws.


    Perhaps only the Mother Emperor had parasitized the zing Sage Luo Chen and obtained the strength of a Sage. The other Zerg races were only at the highest level of ordinary cosmic powers. It seemed that it would be much harder for the Zerg races toprehend the Laws. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin why the Zerg races had so many cosmic powers, but none of them hadprehended the Laws themselves.


    However, the arachnids at the Cosmic Powerful Realm couldn''t be underestimated. During the armistice period, the older generation in the main The universe couldn''t make a move, which meant that the Sage Realm was basically restricted by the armistice treaties between the races.


    Kong Yun was a new sage, Not only did he not break through before the Armistice Treaty was signed, He wasn''t the one who broke through to the Sage realm in the main The universe . He wasn''t even within the limits of the treaty. Outsiders wouldn''t have thought that a Sage like him wasn''t the master of the main The universe . Furthermore, Kong Yun''s cultivation had risen from the master realm of the Star System within a month.


    These misunderstandings caused Kong Yun to break into the territory upied by the arachnids without any restrictions.


    Even if they were discovered in the end, it didn''t matter. As long as he dealt with the threat posed by the Arachnid Race, the Ghost Rakshasa Race and the Demon God Race wouldn''t be able to speak up for a race that no longer had any capital.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun was preparing to take control of the Zerg Race in his own hands. If that was the case, the Zerg Race would not have anyints at that time. Without the Zerg Race speaking, the Ghost Rakshasa Race would not be able to forcefully stand up for the Zerg Race.


    The sudden appearance of the third group of people was clearly the realm of the The universe ''s major powers. Otherwise, if their strength was weaker, they wouldn''t be able to conquer the base of the arachnid race at all.


    As for a person who wasn''t bound by the treaty like him in a short period of time, it was basically impossible for him to do so. He also relied on Senior Ten Thousand Light ''s Star Shuttle to get to Cosmos City.


    Therefore, the highest level of strength amongst the third group of people should be the realm of the The universe ''s major powers. Therefore, they could only fight one base at a time, and it would not be as easy as Kong Yun''s.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. Instead, he drilled into the inteyer of space and hid. He wasn''t prepared to disturb the battle between the third group of people and the arachnids. Judging from the previous bases, the third group of people had the strength to take down the arachnid base and didn''t need him to interfere.


    " Jin Ni said ? Thunderstorm?"


    Kong Yun found two familiar figures in the center of the battle. There were also some other humans around him. They could tell that this was a squad made up of nobles from the The universe . Jin Ni said and Lei Bao were obviously the leaders of this squad.


    Because the Zerg nsmen of this base also had two great cosmic powers, their battle was exceptionally intense. Jin Ni said fought against the Queen Mother of this base, Lei Bao fought against anothermander, and the remaining people were also fighting against the Zerg warriors.


    Sure enough, he wasn''t the only one making progress during this period of time. These old friends were also making progress. If he hadn''t been fortunate enough to encounter the Metal Heart in the Cosmos City ''s market, he would probably be at the same level as them as an ordinary cosmic powerhouse now.


    Because it was impossible for Kong Yun to consume the divine fruit before heprehended his metalws, all of this was an explosion of luck and umtion, causing him to suddenly take a step forward in strength.


    Looking at the way Jin Ni said and Lei Bao fought, Kong Yun also gained a lot. Jin Ni said was worthy of being the strongest young master of the Golden Saint Race amongst the nobles of the The universe . The golden energy unique to the Golden Saint Race was easily used in his hands, and the Mother Emperor on the other side was obviously at a disadvantage.


    The nearby Lei Bao was also the young lord of the Thunderbolt Royal n. His movements were extremely fierce, but his movements were also very agile. The Arachnid Commander on the other side was unable to take the next move after receiving this attack, so he could only defend himself passively.


    Their strengths couldpletely crush those of the same level. Without Kong Yun, these two would definitely be considered the most dazzling geniuses in the main The universe .


    The arachnids in the base were being beaten back continuously. Whether it was the high-grade arachnids or the low-grade arachnids, they were being beaten up by a small team of nobles from the The universe . Even if the arachnids wanted to escape, they would not be able to leave. Instead, they would reveal great ws and die on the spot.


    "Mother Ying, let me help you."


    A loud shout came from afar. Two The universe major powers flew over from afar. They also brought a few small teams of arachnids with them. They could tell at a nce that they were here to support the arachnids.


    At this moment, Jin Ni said ''s expression became a little embarrassed. Although he could fight two against one, he was unable to take down the other party. Moreover, the strength of the Zerg squad that the other party had brought with him did not seem to be low. With these Zerg squads joining him, his low-level strength would probably not be enough.


    Are you going to abandon this base?


    It''s just that I don''t know when Mother You Ying of this base contacted other bases and invited foreign reinforcements. Otherwise, this base would definitely be taken down by them.


    Jin Ni said and Lei Bao exchanged a nce. Both of their eyes were filled with unwillingness to fight. This base was a medium-sized base for the arachnids. There were many arachnids'' worm crystals inside. There were also other resources. Setting up this base would definitely have a greater impact on the arachnids. It was truly unwillingness for them to give up just like that!


    With the addition of two more Arachnid Cosmic Powers and a few more Arachnid teams, the situation in the battle had changed dramatically. The Arachnid had changed from the previous situation where they had been suppressed and beaten. Jin Ni said and Lei Bao were struggling to deal with the two Arachnid Cosmic Powers on their own.


    The arachnids were often stronger than humans of the same level, Although they had encountered human geniuses like Jin Ni said and Lei Bao today, the quality was not enough. Empress You Ying was naturally cautious and chose to seek help after discovering the traces of Jin Ni said and the others. Moreover, these two arachnids were her suitors. As long as it was her request, they would definitely agree.


    "If you dare to attack You Ying, you humans will be left behind for food today!"


    Kong Yun saw that the situation had changed. It seemed that it was impossible for him not to make a move. Otherwise, the strength of the Universe Nobility Squad alone would not be enough to take down this ce.


    Unless Jin Ni said and the others could use their father''s killing move to save their lives, it would be possible to reverse the situation. However, this kind of killing move was usually consumable. It would be a pity to waste it on these arachnids of the same level.


    All of their killing moves were reserved for when they unfortunately encountered the zing Sage Luo Chen. If they used them now, they would announce the early end of their journey and return to the human race.


    If a gentleman didn''t set up a dangerous wall, it was impossible for them to lose their lives here.


    Jin Ni said was already prepared to retreat. They could turn to attack other bases. Next time, they had to pay attention and not reveal any traces. Otherwise, it would not feel good to have to give up like this.


    Kong Yun stood at the side and looked at Jin Ni said and the others, "Coincidentally, you are also a member of the nobles of the The universe . Go help them."


    The one who appeared in front of Kong Yun was the Blood Emperor, the king of the Dark Shadow Blood Race that Kong Yun had subdued. During this period of time, on the one hand, Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang had been allowed to temper theirbat abilities, while on the other hand, the Blood Emperor had been allowed to devour the blood of the insect race to cultivate.


    Although the taste of many arachnids'' blood was not very good, the amount of blood energy contained in it would not bepromised by the taste.


    The Blood Emperor''s strength had also increased by leaps and bounds, relying on the fresh blood of the arachnids from the various bases. With Kong Yun helping her purify the impurities in her blood, there wouldn''t be any hidden dangers when she broke through. Now, the Blood Emperor was also a major power in the The universe .


    Among Kong Yun''s subordinates, the Blood Emperor was currently the one who had the best chance ofprehending the power of the Laws. The Blood Emperor''s Laws were extremely powerful. After the Blood Emperorprehended the Laws of Blood, it was unlikely that herbat strength would have surpassed Kong Yun''s. If it weren''t for his half-metallic body that had just restrained the Blood Dao, he wouldn''t have been able to take down the Blood Emperor.


    However, a sage could already use his body''s elementium words. He didn''t know if the Laws of Blood could suck out blood from his elementium body.


    Just as the Blood Emperor was about to act coquettish towards Kong Yun, Kong Yun immediately sent him out of the inteyer of space. The Blood Emperor looked at Kong Yun with reproach.


    Both the nobles and the insects in the arena were shocked by the sudden appearance of this person in the air. The movements of their hands slowed down a little. The situation was now close to equilibrium, and the sudden appearance of this person was likely to be the decisive weight.


    "Blood Emperor?"


    Jin Ni said said his suspicions. This time, it was the turn of the four major cosmic powers of the Zerg race to sink their hearts.

 Volume 1 596 Blood Emperors Might

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 596 Blood Emperor''s Might</h4>


    The Blood Emperor nced sideways at Jin Ni said and said nonchntly, "It''s me!"


    She would not pretend to say goodbye to people other than her master. Only teasing her master was the most interesting thing.


    The Blood Emperor hadn''t forgotten what Kong Yun had told him. He hade out to help Jin Ni said and the others defeat the arachnids. Originally, Jin Ni said and Lei Bao could have fought one against two. Now that the Blood Emperor had joined, the pressure on the battle would instantly lessen and the situation would tilt towards the human race once again.


    Although Jin Ni said and Lei Bao were slightly displeased with the Dark Shadow Vampires and were slightly afraid of the Blood Emperor, they couldn''t allow them to refuse under the current circumstances. Regardless of the Blood Emperor''s purpose, they had to deal with these arachnids before they could talk about it.


    The Blood Emperor had already noticed the situation when Kong Yun was giving the mission in the interspatial space. Jin Ni said ''s strength was above the thunderstorm. Although he was also one-to-two, it was much easier than the thunderstorm. The thunderstorm had already begun to show signs of decline.


    The Blood Emperor did not hesitate and directly joined Lei Bao''s group. After dealing with each other together with Lei Bao, the two of them went to help Jin Ni said . As long as they won the battle at the Cosmos Almighty Realm, the bnce of victory and defeat would bepletely tilted to one side.


    "Shadow Blood Attack!"


    This move was the Blood Emperor''s unique skill. Now that the Blood Emperor''s strength had greatly increased, it was even more handy to use this move. There were even many new insights into it.


    Although the arachnid blood tasted bad, the energy contained within it was extremely powerful. After consuming so much of the Heavenly Arachnid blood, the Blood Emperor''s thirst for the arachnid blood grew even more intense. Although the arachnid minions'' blood was still helpful to him, the slightest bit of growth could no longer satisfy his appetite.


    "The blood of the arachnid race at the cosmic major power realm in front of him is still of great help to me!"


    The Blood Emperor licked the blood on his fingertips. In just a few drops, she felt her strength loosen. If only she had more.


    He turned into a bloody shadow and rushed towards the two arachnids'' cosmic powerhouses. For a moment, there was no room for Thunderstorm to interfere. The Blood Emperor was actually able to beat the two arachnids'' cosmic powerhouses with one person''s strength, causing them to be in a mess. In fact, one of them was even injured.


    The Blood Emperor had made progress the moment he entered the arena. Thunderstorm was secretly shocked. The Dark Shadow Blood Race had been beaten up and was almost extinct.


    But now, the Blood Emperor''s strength was clearly above the Golden Defying Dao and Thunderstorm, and he was ranked first among the geniuses of the The universe . This made Lei Bao feel a little dazed.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to watch the Blood Emperor disy his skills on the spot. He also joined in. The lightning power used by the Thunder Race was much more intense than the lightning power Kong Yun had used through the metalws.


    In an instant, thunder and lightning rumbled. Because of the huge thunder and lightning explosion, the surrounding space produced intense spatial fluctuations. Many low-grade arachnids were shocked by the thunderstorm''s rumbling, causing their ears to bleed and theirbat strength to be greatly reduced.


    The power of the Universe Nobility Squad grew even more powerful. This was a group killing move that Lei Bao had prepared long ago. Originally, he had nned to use it at thest moment, but with the Blood Emperor joining him, he no longer hid his strength and used his full strength to rejoin the squad.


    The addition of the Blood Emperor alone brought the entire noble squad of the The universe to life. Although it was three versus four, the arachnids were retreating steadily.


    "Blood."


    The Blood Emperor focused his attention on one of the Arachnid Cosmic Powers and channeled the blood in his body. This was a new move he hadprehended after breaking through to the Cosmic Powers.


    The Arachnid Cosmos Elder who was targeted by the Blood Emperor could only feel the blood in her body restlessly. The blood could not control itself and wanted to gush out from her pores. She was so scared that she immediately circted the power of the worm crystals in her body to suppress the blood riots in her body.


    Another arachnid cosmic powerhouse tried his best to defend against the lightning storm, even if he was injured.


    "You Ying Mother Emperor, you must hold on!"


    The reason why he resisted with all his might, Not only was it because he admired Empress Youying, It was really because theirbat strength could not be lost. Originally, they had four The universe major powers on their side, so they could only gain the upper hand by beating the other two The universe major powers. Now that a Blood Emperor had emerged from the sky, they were already barely able to fight. If they lost another The universe major power, their side would bepletely at a disadvantage.


    Mother Emperor You Ying couldn''t hear the outside world at all. All of her strength was used to suppress the abnormal movement of blood in her body. She didn''t have time to pay attention to what was happening outside. Even if someone shed her neck with a knife, she didn''t have time to resist it.


    "If the bloody hole doesn''t work, then let''s see this move of mine."


    "Blood explosion!"


    The Blood Emperor''s eyes twitched slightly as he controlled the blood in Mother Firefly''s body. Drops after drops of blood exploded within her body. The blood energy from the explosion was like small bombs that destroyed Mother Firefly''s insect body.


    The blood in Mother Ying''s body did not move at all. Instead, it exploded drop by drop. The insect crystals were unable topletely suppress the tyrannical energy in her blood. If she wasn''t careful, it would explode. The exploded blood would explode into holes one after another on her body.


    "You Ying!"


    The arachnid cosmic powerhouse who was fighting against the thunderstorm shouted out the name of the Firefly Mother Emperor. Even the arachnid cosmic powerhouse that Jin Ni said had supportedter was thrown into a mess, revealing a w. Jin Ni said was able to grasp it urately and drew a deep rift on his body.


    The intense pain reminded him of the situation he was currently in, not to mention that facing such a powerful opponent like Jin Ni said , a moment of distraction would be thest straw that would crush him.


    He could only immediately retract his mind and devote himself to the battle. No matter how much he liked Mother Firefly, he had to save his life first. After all, he was already dead, and pursuing Mother Firefly was just empty talk.


    Following the explosion of the blood droplets, the Queen Mother Firefly''s body became dripping with blood. All of the blood lines on her body flew towards the Blood Emperor and entered his body.


    The Blood Emperor''s body trembled. The blood energy of this Arachnid Universe''s major power was truly abundant. After absorbing it, he could clearly feel his strength increase. He could only feel the cells in his entire body trembling.


    As more and more blood droplets erupted, the Mother Ying Emperor gradually lost her ability to resist. Although she was unwilling, there were too many blood energy attractors nted in her body during the Blood Emperor''s battle. With such an activation, it was impossible for her to resist the Blood Emperor''s control over her blood.


    Lei Bao only needed to face an arachnid''s cosmic powerhouse. It was much easier now. Seeing that the Blood Emperor was about to take down the Dark Firefly Mother Emperor, Lei Bao couldn''t help but be anxious. They were all geniuses of the nobles of the The universe . How could they notpete with each other?


    Immediately after, his subordinates began to work harder and harder. The Arachnid Universe''s major powers on the other side were starting to feel a little powerless.


    The Blood Emperor looked at Lei Bao with contempt. Lei Bao was still far from being able to surpass her. Kong Yun did not forget to prepare materials for her to cultivate the Blood Dao. In addition, he had absorbed all the blood of the arachnids from several bases. The Blood Emperor''s strength had already risen to an extremely low level. It could be said that he was just waiting toprehend the Laws of the Blood Dao before he could directly be called a sage.


    However, the Laws of the Blood Dao were not so easy toprehend. They were different from ordinary Laws. Because cultivating the Blood Dao was like taking a shortcut,prehending the Laws was harder thanprehending the Root Laws.


    This was also the drawback of absorbing other people''s blood to cultivate. The energy in the The universe within his body was extremely mixed. Afterprehending the Laws of the Blood Dao, he would be able to eliminate all hidden dangers and drawbacks.


    That was why the Blood Emperor was using all of his strength to absorb the blood of the great powers of the The universe , so as to increase the concentration of blood energy and allow him to infinitely approach the Laws of the Blood Dao.


    Mother Ying finally lost herst drop of blood under this fierce Blood Dao ability. Her entire body seemed to have lost all of its bones,pletely copsing onto the ground.


    "You''re next."


    The Blood Emperor licked his bloody lips and locked onto Lei Bao''s arachnid cosmic powerhouse.


    The disadvantaged Arachnid Cosmos Elder was also worried when he saw Mother Firefly''s bloody explosion. With their strength alone, they were simply unable to persevere under this human team.


    Such a powerful human squad had appeared in the territory upied by the arachnids. The surrounding bases would be in danger. They could not persevere like this. Otherwise, they would have to die. It was the best choice to leave this ce to report to the Mother Emperor. If the Mother Emperor acted, these people would dissipate into bubbles.


    "Damn humans, you guys wait!"


    The Arachnid Cosmic Elder who was fighting against the thunderstorm no longer resisted the attacks of the thunderstorm. The Blood Emperor was now absorbing all the blood energy of the Mother Firefly Emperor. He had no time to care about this. He quickly withdrew his move and prepared to retreat outside the battlefield. Staying here for one more second would increase the danger.


    Lei Bao didn''t expect that the Arachnid Universe''s major power would actually flee out of fear of not fighting. He was suddenly unprepared, causing the other party to run a long distance. Lei Bao used all of his strength to chase after the Arachnid Universe''s major power, but he discovered that its speed wasn''t slow at all. Lei Bao used all of his strength to explode his own Lightning sh Movement Technique and chased after him.


    Kong Yun naturally saw this scene in the inteyer of space. However, he had other ns. He couldn''t let Lei Bao intercept this arachne''s cosmic powerhouse.


    Lei Bao had just increased his speed. At this speed, he was very likely to catch up with the arachnids in front of him.


    With a "bang", the thunderstorm smashed heavily into a transparent barrier.


    "Space Laws? Who is stopping me here!"


    Thunderstorm was extremely angry. Originally, the Arachnid Universe''s major powers that were close to him could easily fall into the water as long as they chased after him. However, they were stopped by an unnecessary transparent barrier. As they flew forward, the unnecessary barrier had already disappeared. However, the escaping Arachnid Universe''s major powers had also disappeared from Thunderstorm''s sight.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Bao cursed as he returned to the battlefield. Forget it, the arachnid couldn''t catch up with him. The most important thing was to deal with the arachnids on the battlefield first.

 Volume 1 597 Mother Emperor Base

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 597 Mother Emperor Base</h4>


    Watching hispanions escape, the two Arachnid Universe powerhouses on Jin Ni said ''s side couldn''t help but want to leave this ce. However, Jin Ni said ''s strength was so strong that they couldn''t escape at all.


    The Snow Ant Mother Emperor finally pulled out her dream to escape, but in the end, she was turned back by the furious thunderstorm and smashed back the Snow Ant Mother Emperor who wanted to escape with a punch.


    "You''ve escaped. One of them has already broken my bottom line. Now you still want to escape? Prepare to die here!"


    Lei Bao suddenly rushed forward. The situation had changed dramatically. The Blood Emperor had to absorb the blood of the Firefly Mother Emperor to cultivate. Only he and Jin Ni said were left in the human race. The Arachnid race only had the Snow Ant Mother Emperor and an Arachnid Commander. Originally, the Arachnid race had only gained a slight advantage in two versus four.


    Now that they were two against two, the arachnids no longer had an advantage, not to mention the fact that the two major cosmic powers of the arachnid race already had the intention to retreat in their hearts, losing their momentum to Lei Bao and Jin Ni said .


    Lei Bao watched helplessly as an arachne cosmic powerhouse escaped. He was in a rage and his strength was extremely violent. Jin Ni said saw that the situation was good, so he took out his true strength.


    In an instant, the two major cosmic warriors of the Zerg Race faced a thunderstorm and a golden counterattack. The Zerg Race''s momentum hadpletely copsed, and all the Zerg Race had lost their will to resist. The scale of victory hadpletely tilted towards the The universe ''s noble squad.


    The Blood Emperor had already absorbed all of the blood of the Mother Ying Emperor. The blood energy in her body was boiling. No one knew that Kong Yun had already sent her a message through the blood contract when he left earlier, telling her to follow the noble squad of the The universe to continue fighting with the arachnids.


    Kong Yun had been following the fleeing Zerg from the beginning. With the spatialws around, the Zerg couldn''t escape. However, Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest intention of appearing. The reason he followed behind was to follow the Zerg''s major power and find the location of the Zerg Mother Emperor smoothly.


    After all, the strength of the Universe Nobility Squad had already surpassed the strength of most bases. If they allowed them to wander freely within the territory of the Arachnids, they would lose arge number of bases to them.


    Moreover, this Zerg elder had his own selfishness. He was the first to report such an important matter to the Mother Emperor, and it would definitely deepen his influence in the eyes of the Mother Emperor. In the future, he might be able to follow the Mother Emperor''s side, and his status would be much higher than that of themander of the base outside.


    Kong Yun was originally still considering whether the arachnid would return to his base to demobilize the arachnid race, but he didn''t expect that the arachnid race''s major power would be extremely supreme and directly fly in an unknown direction.


    This direction was different from the location of the Mother Emperor on the star map he had obtained from Emperor Tianwu. He had been worried about the location of the Mother Emperor being fraudulent at the beginning, but it proved that his guess was correct. The strength of the Starworm race was currently the lowest among the races, and the safety of the Mother Emperor, the head of the Arachne race, was of utmost importance.


    If they were able to find out the location of the Mother Emperor so easily, then all races would have the possibility of assassinating the Mother Emperor.


    Thinking back to the secrets Empress Tianwu had secretly told him, He revealed a satisfied expression. All the arachnids would be punished by the arachnid''s contract if they revealed the position of the mother emperor and would instantly turn into ashes. Therefore, even the Empress Centipede didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only tell Kong Yun from the sidelines. They couldn''t tell Kong Yun where the main mother emperor was.


    As for the position of the Mother Emperor, only the Mother Emperors and Commanders of the various bases knew. Kong Yun could only think of a way for the Mother Emperors or Commanders of the other bases to bring him to the Mother Emperor''s base without knowing.


    However, it could be seen from this that the Fire Scorpion Commander did not submit wholeheartedly. Kong Yun did not regret using the Fire Scorpion Commander as a stepping stone for the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength.


    This was also the reason why Kong Yun hadn''t appeared to capture the arachne before him. He was so relieved that he followed behind the arachne and slowly flew towards the base of the Mother Emperor.


    "These humans, when the Master Mother Emperor takes action, all of you will be the weapons of the insect race. As for Mother Firefly and Mother Snow Ant, I will avenge you!"


    The arachnid elder gritted his teeth and said. His face was filled with pride. It was because he was smart that he withdrew from the battle ahead of time. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would bepletely annihted in the end.


    As for the Snow Ant Mother Emperor stealing the Dark Firefly Mother Emperor from him, letting him and the Dark Firefly Mother Emperor die together could be considered to be cheap for him.


    Kong Yun couldn''t stand the flying speed of an ordinary cosmic major power, so he couldn''t help but take action.


    The silver-white power of spatialws emitted from Kong Yun''s spatial chains, secretly affecting the space around the arachnids.


    He had pushed the Zerg race''s major powers forward, which had inadvertently elerated his speed. This method of transforming space was extremely secret, and the Zerg race''s major powers, whose emotions were greatly fluctuating, would not be able to sense the changes in the surrounding space at all.


    "Ah? The speed of arriving at the Mistress Emperor''s base today is exceptionally fast. It took a long time to arrivest time. This time, it only took two thirds of the time to arrivest time."


    "No matter what, it must be because I was too anxious just now and I flew faster than usual. It''s most important to go and see the Mother Emperor first."


    Kong Yun could hear the ck lines on his face in the inteyer of space, how could this be called fast? If he hadn''t secretly used the power of the Laws of Space, he would still have flown half a day behind this arachnid cosmic power.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to expose himself, Kong Yun now had a wormhole that had burst with a single punch. However, the Mistress Emperor had parasitized the body of the me Sage Luo Chen andpletely devoured the soul of the me Sage Luo Chen. She had mastered a lot of human methods, so it was inevitable that she could detect the situation outside the base. At that time, as long as she released a slight fluctuation, she might be exposed.


    Therefore, he continued to hide in the inteyer of space. He followed behind this Zerg major power to see what kind of strength this Mother Emperor possessed. With the support of the entire race, it was likely that this Zerg Mother Emperor would not be like the other sages in the main The universe who did not even have a 10% level of strength. Otherwise, he would not have been able to suppress Director Zhan Tai back then.


    The arachnid elite flew towards the base and didn''t directly enter. They were stopped by the guards at the base entrance. The two arachnid guards guarding the base entrance were two human-shaped arachnids at the Universe Elite Realm.


    These two were obviously parasitic cosmic powers. With such high-levelbat power guarding the entrance to the base, it seemed that the Zergs did notck thebat power of cosmic powers at all.


    However, Kong Yun knew how difficult it was toprehend the Laws. No matter how many powerful beings there were in the The universe , they weren''t sages'' battle prowess. They weren''t opponents in front of sages.


    Seeing the guards at the entrance of the base, the arachnid elder respectfully walked over and handed over his certificate. He whispered that he had something important to report to the Mother Emperor and requested to see the Mother Emperor.


    The Master Mother Emperor''s status was noble. Even if he was an arachne Mother Emperor, he had to obediently request an audience. It was not something he would normally be able to meet. When he arrived at the Master Mother Emperor''s base, the battle prowess of the The universe ''s major powers was nothing. Therefore, he did not dare to act impulsively here.


    The guards saw that the arachne major general was in a sorry state. It seemed that if he had reported it to the Mother Emperor, he would not have charged the usual fees. One of them would have been left here to watch while the other would have gone to report it to the Mother Emperor.


    The Mistress Emperor Base followed the human management mode, with clear rewards and punishments. However, there were many flexible areas within. For example, if they wanted to smoothly travel through this post, they had to be satisfied. Otherwise, they would have to asionally card people at the entrance. Even if they didn''t dy, it would still be difficult enough for them to do so.


    The arachne elite Kong Yun had been following was obviously sensible. He stepped forward and secretly handed over some of the proceeds from the base to the guards. He first established a good rtionship with the high-tier arachnids of the Mistress Emperor Base. If the news was appreciated by the Mistress Emperor this time, he would be able to get a job at the Master Cosmos Base. The high-tier arachnids he had befriended earlier would allow him to merge into this ce even faster.


    Kong Yun''s target wasn''t him, so he naturally stopped staring at this arachne major power. Instead, he followed behind the arachne that had reported to the Master Mother Emperor. He would have to wait until he saw the Master Mother Emperor before making any ns.


    Hearing that there was an urgent matter, the guards did not dare to dy and quickly arrived at the nest of the Mistress Emperor.


    The nest where the Mother Emperor lived was very ordinary, no different from the nest of the Emperor Tianwu and the others.


    When Kong Yun entered, he saw a huge bug nest in the center of the base. However, he did not act rashly and chose to follow the guards.


    Now, it seemed that the huge bug nest was just a cover. Who would have thought that the mighty arachne matriarch would actually live in such an ordinary bug nest? Even if someone rashly attacked the base, they would definitely attack the bug nest in the center of the base without paying attention to the ce beside them.


    This gave the Mother Emperor sufficient time to observe. If the enemy was not strong enough, he could personally take down the enemy.


    If the enemies he attacked exceeded the limit he could deal with, he could also leave this ce unhurriedly.


    As long as he could leave, the arachnid would not disappear. He could just rebuild the base somewhere else. He was still the arachnid''s strongest warrior.


    "I''ve met two special envoys, and I''d like to trouble them to report to the Mother Emperor. Amander of the war base hurried over and said that he needed to meet the Mother Emperor for something important."


    The special envoy in front of the bug nest looked at the bug guard with contempt, causing the bug guard''s heart to burst with anger, but on the surface, he still maintained aplimentary expression.


    "Isn''t it just a level higher than me, bing the bug nest guard of the Master Mother Emperor? What kind of cow!"


    Although he really wanted toin, he only dared to curse in his heart and didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    The arachnids valued their equivalence very much, and the closer they were to the Mother Emperor, the higher their status would be. Although both the base guards and the nest guards were powerful beings in the The universe , the nest guards had a higher status than them.

 Volume 1 598 Kong Yun Appeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 598 Kong Yun Appeared</h4>


    Although the bug nest guards in front of the bug nest looked extremely impatient, they still went to the bug nest to report to the Mistress Emperor. This was the power center of the entire Zerg race. Any dy would affect the entire Zerg race. They did not dare to dy anything without authorization.


    If something really happened, even if they belonged to the same race as the Mother Emperor and were worms, they wouldn''t be able to save their lives.


    The base guard who came to report waited for a while before the bug nest guard walked out. He expressionlessly told him that the Queen Mother had agreed to the request for an audience from themander outside. It was inevitable that a portion of the profits would be diverted from the base guard''s hands.


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to wait for these meetings. He directly sneaked into the nest of the Master Mother Emperor. As soon as he entered the nest, he discovered that it was clear that the Master Mother Emperor had refined the entire nest into a spatial star treasure after devouring Luo Chen''s phantom soul, causing the entire nest to contain heaven and earth.


    However, it was precisely because the interior of the bug nest was so luxurious that it conformed to his status as the mother emperor of the Zerg race.


    Now that all the major races had signed an armistice agreement, he could not travel the frontlines as wantonly as before. He could only sit in his worm nest and solve the messy affairs of the worm race,pletely wasting his strength.


    When the humans showed themanders of the nearby bases to meet them, the Mother Emperor naturally agreed. As long as the humans tore their faces apart, he would be able to openly wage war.


    This was also the main reason why he agreed to the poisonous cockroachmander''s request for an audience so cleanly. He couldn''t wait to do something.


    There were many unparasitic worm children in the base. All of them needed suitable bodies. If they wanted to obtain arge number of bodies, nothing woulde faster than taking advantage of the war to make a fortune.


    As for the base not far from the human front, there was only the possibility of a human disturbance. If something were to happen within the Arachnid Race, themander-in-chief mother emperor would not cause trouble in front of her.


    "Huh? Why are you barging in so recklessly? There are no rules!"


    The Motherf*cker sensed a humanoid arachnid swaggered in at the entrance of the nest. It was extremely irregr. Ever since he devoured the phantom soul of the zing Sage Luo Chen, he had to pay extra attention to etiquette and etiquette. Only by doing so would he be worthy of the high intelligence of his worm race.


    "Master Mother Emperor, take a good look at who I am."


    Kong Yun walked out of the inteyer after the bug nest guards left. He entered the bug nest. He wanted to see if the mother king of the bug race was still as powerful as before.


    The Queen Mother suddenly looked at Kong Yun who had suddenly appeared in the bug nest in surprise. He felt a familiar feeling from Kong Yun, but he was not sure. In this short period of time, Kong Yun''s body had undergone tremendous changes.


    "Are you the phantom that I shattered? The object that that stupid human old man desperately protected?"


    Hearing that the arachne mother emperor recognized him, Kong Yun''s mood calmed down even more. "It''s my honor that the grand arachne mother emperor still remembers me."


    "It''s really you. I''ve only killed three human sages in total. Naturally, I''m deeply impressed by every human sage who died under mymand. You left behind an illusion at that time, brat, but you watched your dean die at my hands. Are you here to avenge me?"


    Although the Queen Mother was very curious about how Kong Yun appeared in the heavily guarded nest, he didn''t care at all. No matter how much a Star Domain Master''s kid advanced, he would only be able to advance to the realm of a cosmic major power. He wouldn''t pose any threat.


    In his eyes, Kong Yun waspletely mistaken. Originally, Kong Yun might have be a big trouble in his heart. Now that he was in front of him, he was not prepared to give Kong Yun any chance to develop.


    "Her Lady Mother, the Commander of Poisonous cockroaches has already arrived."


    The poisonous cockroachmander Kong Yun followed finally fulfilled his wish. After reporting to the empress, he saw the empress. He couldn''t wait to tell the empress what had happened in the base. A human squad was rampaging through the territory of the arachnid race. If it wasn''t eliminated in time, he wouldn''t know how much damage he would face.


    "Master Mother Emperor, you have to save Mother Snow Ant and the others. A small team of humans is wreaking havoc on our territory. Quite a few bases have already been killed. There are three The universe powers in the human team that are far stronger than us. Mother Firefly has already died at their hands."


    The Poison Cockroach Commander was deeply afraid that the Mistress Emperor would not take it seriously, so he deliberately said that many bases had been destroyed by this human squad. He did not know that what he had guessed had actually be a reality. Not counting the bases destroyed by the Universe Nobility squad, Kong Yun had already dealt with arge number of bases by himself.


    Without avoiding Kong Yun, the Poison Cockroach Commander treated Kong Yun as a newly parasitized humanoid arachnid of the worm race, ignoring the fact that he had reported the situation at the base to the Mother Emperor.


    The empress didn''t look at the poisonous cockroachmander. Instead, she stared at Kong Yun seriously, "Did you do this?"


    Only then did the Poisonous cockroach Commander smell the tension in the nest. The Mother Emperor''s attitude towards the humanoid arachnid did not seem to be that friendly.


    Kong Yunughed loudly without caring, "So what if I did it? It''s all thanks to yourmander that I found your position. Otherwise, it would be difficult for you to find this ce because of your suspicions."


    All the arachnids who knew the location of the Mistress Emperor''s base had signed a contract with the arachnids. They could not reveal the location of the Mistress Emperor''s base to any third party. If anyone dared to vite the contract, they would surely suffer a bacsh from the contract and lose their lives at the first possible moment.


    It was absolutely impossible to force thesemanders and the Empress to lead the way, If others wanted to use a concealed method to track down the Mother Emperor''s base, it would be very difficult to achieve the results. If they wanted to force the Mother Emperor or the Commander to go to the Mother Emperor''s base for help, they could also conceal themselves and prevent the Mother Emperor or the Commander who went to seek help from discovering that they had to be extremely powerful to achieve it.


    A thought shed through the Mother Emperor''s mind. Could it be that this human brat had already reached the level of a sage?


    "Impossible!"


    Not long after, it took him a long time topletely devour the consciousness of the zing Sage Luo Chen. The gap between the Starfield Master and the Sage-ranked Universe Master was not something that could be crossed so easily.


    This kind of essential difference couldn''t be overestimated no matter how much time was spent. Look closely at the existence of the human title Sage, and see which one of them wasn''t a veteran expert who had lived for a long time.


    The Poison Cockroach Commander did not expect Kong Yun to suddenly thank him. Even the Empress Mother''s gaze was wrong. ording to Kong Yun''s words, the Poison Cockroach Commander finally knew that the human before him was not the humanoid arachnid he had imagined!


    He actually brought a human back to the Mother Emperor''s base. Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to get the recognition of the Mother Emperor, but now, he actually encountered such a thing.


    The poisonous cockroachmander was very good at judging the situation. Otherwise, he would not have escaped from the battlefield in time and returned to the Mother Emperor''s base for help.


    He had clearly seen the situation in the main mother''s nest. Even though Kong Yun wasn''t the one who took the initiative to lure the Mother Emperor to the base, there was no doubt that he had to carry the pan indirectly. Without hesitation, the Poison cockroach Commander hurriedly begged the Mother Emperor for mercy. If anything went wrong, he would most likely be disliked by the Mother Emperor. That way, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the Mother Mother Emperor''s base. Even the current position of Commander might not be preserved.


    "You''ve alreadypleted your mission. You can go to hell now."


    Kong Yun smiled and used the Metal Laws on the Poisonous Cockroach Commander. Several metal spikes abruptly drilled out from the ground of the Mother Emperor''s nest and pierced into the Poisonous Cockroach Commander''s body. The Poisonous Cockroach Commander was already curling up and begging for mercy from the Mother Emperor.


    He had never imagined that the human race would dare to attack in front of the Mother Emperor, much less that Kong Yun would instantly kill him. Before this, he had not sensed the fluctuations of the attack at all, so he naturally had no way to guard against it. In an instant, the metal spike pierced through the insect''s body.


    The ze Sage Luo Chenprehended the ze Laws. Even if the Mother Emperor wanted to save the Poison Cockroach Commander from Kong Yun, there was nothing she could do. If a bolt of ze energy was released, the Poison Cockroach Commander would probably die under his own ze even if he wasn''t killed by a human kid.


    However, under the terrified gaze of the Poison Cockroach Commander, the Mother Emperor still shot out a zing white me towards him, and thenpletely lost consciousness.


    "The Mistress Emperor is really ruthless. Killing a noble''smander in such a straightforward manner is truly courageous!"


    "He made a mistake. Naturally, he deserves to die. However, it''s not your turn to make a move. Besides, I will send you down to apany him immediately."


    Threads of mes appeared on the Mother Emperor''s body. Gradually, it turned into a huge fire that burned the surrounding space. Kong Yun could tell that the Mother Emperor of the Zerg Race was truly enraged.


    Kong Yun killed the Insect Race in front of him and seeded. This seriously provoked the dignity of the Mother Emperor.


    He had only burned the poisonous cockroachmander into charcoal to save his face, but if Kong Yun did not remove it, it would still be an insult to him.


    The insect nest burned under the high temperature of the Mother Emperor''s mes. A raging fire rose up above the Mother Emperor''s base. This was something that had never happened since the establishment of this ce. The Mother Emperor''s strength was so strong that no one could shake it.


    Now, who could arouse the anger of the Mother Emperor and directly influence the phenomena of the The universe through the Laws of mes?


    Kong Yun''s body floated along with the Mother Emperor. It was too much of a hindrance below. The two of them fixed the battlefield in the The universe . The Mother Emperor did not want her base to be destroyed because of the sages'' attacks.


    The moment Kong Yun took action to kill the poisonous cockroachmander, the matriarch felt Kong Yun''s dense power of metalws.


    This human brat had used some unknown method to be a sage-ranked cosmic power. The power of the metal Laws far surpassed the metal abilities he had used back then. With this metal ability''s extraordinary defensive power, it would take him a lot of effort to capture Kong Yun today.

 Volume 1 599 Battle Master Mother Emperor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 599 Battle Master Mother Emperor</h4>


    Back then, Kong Yun had relied on the metal shield that had been blessed with the Mountain Radiance Curse to forcefully block the Mother Emperor''s attack, preserving the core strength of the human race.


    Even though the Mother Emperor''s attack was only half as powerful, Kong Yun''s metal Laws were far more powerful than his metal abilities. He didn''t know how strong this brat''s metal shield would be.


    What they feared the most was encountering a defensive opponent. Compared tounching an attack, maintaining their defenses was much less costly.


    Most of the time, the attacking party had used up all of its Laws and was unable to support him in his battle. The opponent of the Defense Element would have at least half of the Laws left, and they couldpletely catch up from behind and control the battlefield.


    However, the Mother Emperor was clearly not too worried about this happening. No one knew what had happened after parasitizing Venerable ze Luo Chen, nor did anyone know how terrifying the innate talent of the worm race was. It was only limited to parasitizing the human race''s body to disy its absolute strength.


    The humans were the best parasites for the worms. This made the matriarch not only want to take Kong Yun down, she also wanted to take Kong Yun''s body down and parasitize the geniuses of the worms. This way, the position of the worms in the main The universe would be more stable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the worms could only parasitize once, The Mother Emperor wanted to abandon the body of the zing Sage Luo Chen and turn around to parasitize Kong Yun because Kong Yun was too young. His body could be said to have limitless potential. With the things in his head and Kong Yun''s body, it was very likely that he would bring the strongest sage to the Arachnid Race. Those human sages would not be his opponents.


    What gave the Mistress Emperor great confidence was not anything else, but that he had already reached 20% of the Laws of me. He learned from the Void Soul of the me Sage that the strength of human sages in the Master Universe was basically less than 10%, let alone 20%.


    Every difference inprehension of the Laws was not small. There were obvious differences in the flexibility and diversity of using the Laws. At this realm, there was nock ofbat experience. The difference was in these details.


    The mes controlled by the Laws of ze condensed into ming arachnids in the air. The arachnids formed from these mes were as if they were real, and the heat they emitted caused the surface of the Mother Empress'' base to burn with a scorched color from a long distance away.


    The ordinary cosmic elites in the Mistress Emperor''s base had all raised their defenses to protect the low-tier arachnids in the base from being harmed.


    Kong Yun and the Mistress Emperor were still flying towards the The universe . In the end, Kong Yun''s enemy was only the Mistress Emperor. He did not mind satisfying the Mistress Emperor''s little selfishness and letting him protect the base.


    Moreover, who the arachnid race would be after today was not certain. It would be in his interest to preserve the arachnid race''s backbone power.


    The two of them had their own thoughts to pull away the enormous strength of the base with the Mistress Emperor, but the Mistress Emperor couldn''t wait to condense a zing Puppet with the Laws of me. Using this puppet to consume the Sages of the Defense Element was the best. As long as they weren''t scattered, they would be able to maintain it for a very long time.


    If Kong Yun couldn''t help but attack his zing Puppet, then he could wait for an opportunity tounch the fiercest attack on Kong Yun, making it impossible for him to rebuild his defense.


    This brat''s principal had all died at his hands. No matter how capable a disciple was, how much higher could he be than the principal?


    In the memories of the zing Sage Luo Chen, Old man Zhan Tai was already considered a genius of their generation. If Luo Chen hadn''t been lucky enough to obtain the Yang me Fruit by chance, his Raging me Laws wouldn''t have risen to this level. After the Mother Emperor devoured the phantom soul of the Raging me Sage Luo Chen, she hadpletely absorbed the Yang me Fruit before raising the Raging me Laws to 20%.


    Like ancient deste beasts, the zing puppets charged towards Kong Yun with immense momentum, as if they were being targeted by a herd of beasts.


    In the eyes of the arachnids in the base, they could only see the burning mes on the Mother Emperor''s body, summoning many of the arachnids'' Progenitor Saints, ferociously rushing towards Kong Yun.


    "Long live the Mother Emperor!"


    "As expected of the Master Mother Emperor, she has perfectly condensed these Zerg n''s Progenitor Saints."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to be scared to death before this attack hits me."


    The arachnids from the Master Mother Emperor''s base all looked at the battlefield in the The universe with reverence. The Master Mother Emperor''s strength was indeed worthy of being the number one arachnid. With the presence of the Master Mother Emperor, it was enough to protect the interster arachnids from upying a ce in this The universe .


    These ze Puppets pounced towards Kong Yun, but Kong Yun''s expression did not change as he continued to follow the Mother Emperor into the The universe . Although these ze Puppets looked aggressive and powerful, their essence was the power of the Mother Emperor''s ze Laws.


    Kong Yun wasn''t too afraid. After all, the attacks of these zing Puppets weren''t as powerful as the Mother Emperor''s attacks.


    Countless metals gushed out of Kong Yun''s body like liquid, wrapped around Kong Yun, Finally, a huge spiral conical shell was formed outside the hole cloud, The spiral-shaped metal shell began to spin rapidly. It wrapped around Kong Yun and flew upwards. Most of the ze Puppet''s attacks were in vain. Only a few of themnded on the metal shell. However, they were all attracted by the enormous spiral force. They spun around the metal shell and slowly disappeared.


    This was also the spiral unloading method Kong Yun hade up with. It formed a spiral force field around his body, and any attack that entered the force field would be affected. In the end, the spiral force would slowly be used uppletely.


    The matriarch obviously did not expect Kong Yun to use this method to defend against his attacks. Originally, he had expected Kong Yun to use a metal shield to forcefully attack, but Kong Yun''s new defensive method seemed to consume far less energy than using a metal shield to resist damage.


    Regarding the force field, Kong Yun had borrowed the Fire Scorpion Commander''s high-temperature domain to create a field suitable for him. Strictly speaking, this metal helix force field should belong to the category of wind-typews. Using the metal helix to forcefully drive the wind-type energy and create a helix force field was another way.


    Although Kong Yun had probably deduced the power of the helical force field in his heart, The first time she used it, she saw a miraculous skill. The fire puppet''s attacks could be said to bepletely incapable of causing damage to her. On the other hand, the fire puppets that the Mother Emperor had condensed in order to continuously consume Kong Yun''s power of Laws had now turned into chicken ribs.


    It was too wasteful to let Kong Yun dissipate even if he stayed here. The zing Puppet, which he had previously regarded as a winning magic treasure, made the Mistress Emperor''s heart tangle.


    The Mother Emperor had no choice but to let the zing Puppet stop attacking. Under this strange spiral stance, ordinary attacks would be exhausted, and he could only rely on himself to attack.


    "zing Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!"


    Intense mes rose up in front of the Mistress Emperor and quickly began topress. It turned into a huge poisonous dragon drill that shot out spirally. This speed waspletelyparable to the speed of the Lightning Element. It even cut through the space in front of her and shot out in a short amount of time.


    Since the helical force field created by the metal shell could be relieved, it was fine as long as he broke through the helical force field. The best way was to use poison against poison.


    Using a helical attack to deal with the helical force field, the helical force field created by Kong Yun''s metal shell was unable to remove the power of the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill. As long as Kong Yun''s helical force field exploded, it would definitely cause enormous damage to Kong Yun. At that time, the Mistress Emperor would quickly seize this opportunity tounch a series of attacks.


    The zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill carried the tornado of mes as it approached Kong Yun''s metal spiral. After such a distance, the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill had already formed a fire curtain, and the center of this fire curtain was the body of the zing White zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill.


    Kong Yun could also feel the high temperature in the metal spiral. After all, Huo Ke Jin and the metal were still conducting heat. Moreover, the Mother Emperor''s Laws of me were definitely above 10% in his senses. This was not good news for him. Originally, Kong Yun wanted to directly decapitate the arachnid race. As long as the arachnid race did not have the Mother Emperor''s support, it would be nothing to be afraid of.


    However, the current Mother Emperor''s strength had clearly exceeded Kong Yun''s expectations. Furthermore, from the fact that the Mother Emperor quickly reacted and used the best method to deal with his helical force field, it could be seen that the Mother Emperor''s intelligence was definitely at the peak.


    All of this caused great inconvenience to Kong Yun''s decapitation n, and even brought the possibility of failure.


    The zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill kept spinning. A sharp hole formed in the drill bit. It was wrapped in the fire poison essence of the sun. At that time, the area where the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill exploded would be enveloped by the fire poison. As long as it was contaminated with the fire poison, itsbat strength would definitely be greatly reduced.


    The Mother Emperor was controlling the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Diamond from the side. He was not the only one who knew how to use this force field. When the fire poison exploded, the surrounding fire poison area would be the best ce for the Mother Emperor to disy it. This fire poison could not cause any damage to him, but would instead increase the power of his zing Fire Laws attacks.


    When the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill was about toe into contact with the metal shell of the Hole Cloud Spiral, it could be seen that the metal shell was already showing signs of melting at high temperatures, and the helical force field was not as stable as before.


    The arachnids, who were slightly disappointed that the Empress'' first strike had not worked, cheered again. In their eyes, if the Empress''s attack continued, the daring human race, including the damned metal turtle shell, would be annihted in the ze. There was no reason for them to survive.


    The Mother Empress felt the space ahead fluctuate slightly, but she didn''t care. The zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Diamond tore through the space just now, causing more spatial fluctuations than this. This slight spatial fluctuation was nothing. Perhaps something was wrong with the spiral force field of the human brat.

 Volume 1 600 Dean Zhan Tais Soul Bone

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 600 Dean Zhan Tai''s Soul Bone</h4>


    Kong Yun''s helical force field was indeed on the verge of copse. The moment the Mother Empress'' zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill touched the helical metal shell, Kong Yun''s helical force field would immediately copse and explode.


    The zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Diamond was extremely fast. It struck the spiral metal like a bolt of lightning. The center of the collision instantly emitted a dazzling white light, covering the surroundings.


    If this explosion happened in the Mother Emperor''s base, it would definitely turn the where the Mother Emperor''s base was located into powder. Many of the arachnids'' eyes did not recover from the white light for a long time.


    The Queen Mother at the side would naturally not be affected by the white light. Her pair of eyes had already been tempered into fire eyes by the Laws of mes, and this level of white light would not affect his line of sight.


    It was precisely because of this that the Mother Emperor''s expression became ugly. After the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Diamond smashed into the spiral metal, the metal was quickly melted by the zing fire. The fire poison filled the space, but Kong Yun was the only one who had disappeared from the space.


    The matriarch knew that although the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Diamond was ferocious, with Kong Yun''s use of the Metal Laws, he would definitely not die under his own zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Diamond. Now that this human kid had disappeared into the area of the explosion, it was absolutely abnormal.


    Kong Yun teleported far away before the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill hit the spiral metal and quickly drilled into the inteyer of space.


    The moment the Mother Emperor''s zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill approached him, he decided to avoid this move. The zing Fire Laws could be said to be extremely violent offensive Laws. In addition, the Mother Emperor''s strength exceeded Kong Yun''s estimation, so this move definitely could not be resisted head on. Even if it could really be resisted in the end, the losses would still be enormous.


    Avoiding this move was undoubtedly the best choice. Kong Yun would not use his life to show off. Only those who stood at the end were heroes.


    Fortunately, he teleported to a safe distance. A ck hole had been torn in the center of the area where the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Diamond exploded. This move forcefully broke through the space of the main The universe .


    Although the ck hole quickly healed under the self-healing ability of the main The universe , if Kong Yun had been hiding in the inteyer of space, he would have been struck straight by the power of the Laws of mes that tore through space and would have been covered in the fire poison of the zing Fire Poisonous Dragon Drill.


    At that time, even if he wanted to retaliate, it would be difficult for him to do so, leaving him with no choice but to flee.


    The use of spatialws in the early stages was extremely useful, However, due to theck of insights in the early stages, Very limited, Just now, the Mother Emperor''s attack could have knocked Kong Yun out of the inteyer of space. Furthermore, Kong Yun would produce spatial ripples when teleporting. As long as he attacked at the instant the spatial ripples were generated, he could stop Kong Yun from teleporting. However, the Mother Empress did not know that Kong Yun would actually have the Supreme Law as the secondw, so it was impossible to stop Kong Yun.


    It was already difficult for ordinary people toprehend aw. Who could have guessed that Kong Yun wouldprehend the second penalty?


    If Kong Yun wanted to get rid of this drawback of the Space Laws, he would need toprehend the Space Laws at ater stage before he could control the Space Laws to a minimum. He could teleport without causing any spatial fluctuations.


    The dazzling white light in the The universe dissipated, and the arachnids in the base did not see Kong Yun''s figure. They all thought that Kong Yun had been burned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated into the wind in the midst of the zing mes.


    It was really because this move was too shocking that the entire sky changed color. The eyes of the ordinary cosmic major powers below were filled with zing heat. This was the strength they yearned for. This was the charm of the Laws. Every move they made was capable of destroying the heavens and the earth.


    They also wanted to be arachne experts like the Mistress Emperor. They could resist the human alliance army by themselves. As long as theyprehended the power of the Laws, the arachne tribe that he belonged to would benefit from it and be one of the arachne tribes.


    However, the matriarch did not have the smile they had imagined on her face. Instead, she watched her surroundings vigntly and did not have the confidence to destroy the enemy''s victory.


    This made many arachnids wonder if there were any other human enemies here.


    "Even if there are other humans here, they will not be a match for the Mother Emperor. With the addition of this human sage today, four human sages have already died at the hands of the Mother Emperor!"


    With such a matriarch, They didn''t need to worry at all. They only needed to do their best toplete the task assigned to them by the Mother Emperor. Compared to being afraid of external dangers, they were even more worried that they would be hated by the Mother Emperor for their wrongdoing. Being hated by the Mother Emperor was the thing they feared the most. This meant that they would never see the light of day in their entire lives.


    Kong Yun became serious. Originally, he thought that the Insect Master Mother Emperor couldprehend at most 10% of the Laws of mes, but he didn''t expect that the Master Mother Emperor''s strength had clearly surpassed the strength of a sage by 10%.


    Even if he had thirty percent of the power of the Space Laws, he would not be able to overwhelm the Mother Emperor forcefully. At this realm, there were many times when he would meet someone superior and inferior in one move, and there was no room forpromise at all.


    Right now, his Space Laws were more focused on movement aids. If the next attack appeared, the Mother Emperor would definitely know that he possessed space abilities. With his defenses, his Space Laws would be even harder to use.


    Kong Yun left a mark on the Mother Emperor''s base and was prepared to retreat. Based on the current strength of the Mother Emperor, he did not have the confidence to kill the Mother Emperor. In fact, he might not be able to take advantage of the Mother Emperor if he continued to fight.


    With 10% of his Metal Laws and 30% of his Space Laws, he could only draw with the Mistress Emperor. If he continued, it would be easy for him to expose his trump card. It would be better to retreat in time.


    The poisonous cockroachmander had already been killed by him, The Mother Emperor was also unable to obtain more information. Furthermore, the Mother Emperor was unable to confirm whether Kong Yun would leave this base before leaving. Otherwise, this base might be destroyed by Kong Yun. It didn''t matter to the other bases, but this base was the foundation of the arachnid race in the main The universe . There was absolutely no room for loss.


    If that was the case, the Mother Emperor would have no time to care about the outer bases. The most she could do was to shrink the defensive line and let the bases withdraw. However, at that time, the loss of the arachnid race would be settled.


    "Human brat, I know you didn''t leave. Old man Zhan Tai left something behind when he sacrificed himself. ording to Luo Chen''s memories, this thing''s name is Soul Bone. I wonder if you''re interested."


    "Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone!"


    This sentence almost caused Kong Yun to lose control of his body and fall out of the inteyer. Fortunately, he only shook for a while before quickly stabilizing himself.


    Soul Bone Condensation was a Sun-level secret art of the human race. As long as one held a soul bone and used a few special secret arts, they could revive a person''s soul. Although it was only in the state of an empty soul, it could still be considered as reviving.


    None of them had expected Dean Zhan Tai to leave them a sliver of hope. However, this sliver of hope was now in the hands of the arachne matriarch.


    At this moment, the Mother Emperor mentioned that Director Zhan Tai had left behind a soul bone. It was obvious that she wanted to lure Kong Yun to appear. However, even if Kong Yun appeared, the Mother Emperor would not hand the soul bone over to Kong Yun. The prepared Mother Emperor would definitely not let Kong Yun leave this ce easily again.


    Seemingly feeling that the temptation wasn''t enough to lure Kong Yun out, the matriarch took out a soul bone from her spatial ring.


    "See? This is your Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone. If you don''t want it to be destroyed by me, get out of here!"


    Kong Yun suppressed his intense desire to snatch away the soul bone using the Space Laws. His Space Laws were only 30%. As long as he circted it, it would cause spatial fluctuations in the space around the soul bone. The Mother Emperor only needed an instant to retrieve the soul bone back into the Space Ring.


    No matter how bad it was, the Mother Emperor could use the power of the Inferno Laws to directly destroy Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone. Kong Yun could not afford to gamble. If he lost the bet, Director Zhan Tai''s only hope of reviving would be buried in his hands. This way, he would fall into self-me for the rest of his life.


    As for the arachnid matriarch, she was shouting that Kong Yun would destroy his soul bone if he didn''t appear, Kong Yun didn''t believe that Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone was a powerful bargaining chip. In the future, when negotiating with humans, humans wouldn''t ignore it. He could use Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone to exchange for enormous benefits. He wouldn''t easily destroy it just because Kong Yun didn''t appear.


    Therefore, Principal Zhan Tai''s soul bone was the safest thing to put on the Mother Emperor''s body. The Mother Emperor would not let anyone destroy this thing that could bring him tremendous benefits.


    Kong Yun knew this in his heart. He looked at the soul bone in the Empress Mother''s hand and said, He resolutely turned around and left this ce. There was no good way for him to continue staying here. It was better to leave this ce first. After he came up with a way, he would return. Before that, he had to destroy as many arachnid bases as possible. This would not only create opportunities for the Emperor Tianwu and the others to be reused, but also weaken the arachnids'' strength.


    However, the fight with the arachne matriarch made Kong Yun feel a little ufortable. He had indeed grown a lot, but the matriarch did not stop. Kong Yun could already feel that the matriarch''sprehension of the Laws of ze had reached a level of 20% in the fight just now.


    Originally, he thought that he could easily take down the head of the Mother Emperor, but in the end, he didn''t even defeat the Mother Emperor. Kong Yun''s mood was a little depressed, but at the same time, he felt that his strength had increased rapidly recently. He actually felt that he could already be invincible in the Mother Universe.


    Now that he calmed down, he couldn''t help but feel afraid.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy was able to summon the three former Deans. The strongest Dean of Ten Thousand Light had already reached the seventy percent realm. It was inevitable that other powers would have their own trump cards. Kong Yun''s strength was only at the beginner stage of a sage. If he were to fight against the three former Deans, he would definitely not be able to escape the fate of being taken down.

 Volume 1 601 Retreat

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 601 Retreat</h4>


    There were many powers in the main The universe . Even if other powers could not disy such a powerful trump card as the Ten Thousand Light Academy, as long as there was a sage whoprehended more than 30% of the Laws of the Battle Element, Kong Yun would most likely not be able to bear it.


    The Mistress Emperor immediately sounded Kong Yun''s rm. No matter when, she could not underestimate her enemy. Kong Yun''s current expansion was entirely due to his explosive strength. If a person''s mental state did not match his strength, it would lead to serious consequences.


    Kong Yun sensed the Blood Emperor''s position and flew towards him at a faster speed. There was no longer anything left for the Arachnids to do. He had already finished setting up all the ces that needed to be set up. It was fine for him to develop freely. There was no point wasting any more time here.


    When they left, they would advise the squad of nobles to leave together. Otherwise, when the arachne matriarch reacted, he would definitely personally patrol the arachne territory. The squad of nobles had no chance of winning against the arachne matriarch. When they met the arachne matriarch, their only fate would be to turn into charcoal under the arachne matriarch''s ze.


    He rode Kong Yun to the Mistress Emperor''s base to take a tour of this gap, Jin Ni said and the others annihted two more bases. One of them was the base where the Snow Ant Mother Emperor and the Poisonous Cockroach Commander were located. Once the Poisonous Cockroach Commander retreated, there were only two remaining Arachnid Cosmic Powers left. They were simply unable to persevere under Jin Ni said , Thunderstorm and the Blood Emperor, because all three of them were capable of fighting one against two.


    However, with the addition of a Shadow Vampire to the Universe Nobility Squad, The Blood Emperor had sucked all the major powers of the Arachnid race into dry corpses. This was his reward. Most importantly, there were no insect crystals in the insect''s body that the Blood Emperor had absorbed. Before absorbing them, the Blood Emperor would control the insect crystals to melt in his blood before absorbing them. Only then would he be able to obtain all the energy of the Arachnid race.


    Perhaps only the Dark Shadow Vampires were able to use the insect crystals in this way. Jin Ni said and the others had only collected the insect crystals for energy purposes.


    Moreover, the appearance of the Blood Emperor was of great help to the noble squad of the The universe . They could not have fought with the Blood Emperor over such a small matter. After all, the Blood Emperor''s Blood Dao Divine Ability was extremely mysterious. It was different from ordinary abilities. The Blood Emperor was not as cruel as the Shadow Blood Race in the past. There was no reason for them to drive away such a powerful alliance.


    With two more bases, the Blood Emperor''s strength had already reached the limit of ordinary cosmic powers. Even if he absorbed more of the blood of the Arachnid cosmic powers, he would not be able to increase it.


    The Blood Dao was already at its limit. He had to absorb the blood of a sage and absorb the fragments of the Laws in order to be able to help his strength. However, the prerequisite for all of this was toprehend the Laws of the Blood Dao first.


    Only byprehending the Laws of the Blood Dao would one be able to avoid the confusion of various Laws. The Laws of the Blood Dao could absorb any Laws as their own nutrients and improve their integrity.


    The Blood Emperor understood her own advantages. As long as sheprehended the Laws of the Blood Dao, she would be able to be Kong Yun''s helper in the future when he broke through to the Divine Dao.


    As for Huo Feng and Xiao Yanhuang, they weren''t enough to be her opponents in the Blood Emperor''s heart. After submitting to Kong Yun, the Blood Emperor became even more expressive, and his desire to increase his strength grew stronger. It wasn''t to get rid of Kong Yun''s control, but to be able to obtain Kong Yun''s reuse.


    Moreover, Kong Yun had already proven that his strength had increased at a speed that even the Blood Emperor could not catch up with.


    After destroying one base, the Universe Nobility Squad consolidated the resources in the base and prepared to proceed to the next base. Their squad now had three Universe Powers. As long as they did not encounter six Arachnid Universe Powers at once, they could destroy the other''s base.


    As long as he didn''t go to the base where the Mother Emperor was, he could walk around the other bases of the Arachnid Race.


    Jin Ni said took out the star map to determine the next target. However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The members of the Universe Nobility Squad were all behind him, and Thunderstorm and the Blood Emperor were also beside him. The person who suddenly appeared in front of him was definitely not a member of their squad.


    A golden light shed out of the Golden Defying Dao''s hand without hesitation. Lei Bao was about to follow Golden Defying Dao when the Blood Emperor stopped him.


    This familiar spatial ripple wasn''t his master, but who else could it be? The Blood Emperor did not stop Jin Ni said because Jin Ni said had always had a bad attitude towards her, so he deliberately released him to attack his master, so that he would suffer a blow. Don''t think that he is the number one person in the younger generation of the main The universe just because he has made some progress. Only the master deserves this title.


    Lei Bao was stopped by the Blood Emperor. Just as he was about to ask about the Blood Emperor, he discovered that the Blood Emperor was blinking at him yfully.


    Seeing the Blood Emperor''s appearance, Lei Bao also stopped his actions. No matter what, the Blood Emperor was still a member of the nobles of the The universe . It was impossible for him to associate with the arachnids. There must be a reason for stopping him now. He just needed to watch.


    Jin Ni said swiftly and violently attacked the person who suddenly appeared. His entire body shed with golden light, like a golden war god.


    The figure that suddenly appeared was not afraid at all as it charged towards Jin Ni said , not afraid of confronting Jin Ni said head-on.


    Kong Yun immediately sensed Jin Ni said ''s move. Jin Ni said was just an ordinary cosmic power. Kong Yun was not afraid at all. He condensed metal gloves to wrap around his fist and hit at the golden light.


    The moment the brilliant golden light touched Kong Yun''s fist, it was scattered. Kong Yun''s fist momentum did not decrease in the slightest, and it was still unstoppable as it struck towards Jin Ni said .


    Jin Ni said attacked Kong Yun swiftly and violently. He didn''t have time to pay attention to his appearance at all. Now that he was close to Kong Yun, he noticed the appearance of the person who had arrived.


    "Kong ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Kong Yun''s fist struck Jin Ni said ''s abdomen. Jin Ni said ''s entire body curled up like a prawn, and he was quickly knocked backwards by the punch.


    Kong Yun looked at his fist with satisfaction and stopped his body. If he didn''t kill this noble of the The universe , they would probably raise their heads to the sky.


    Lei Bao could clearly see the appearance of the person who had suddenly appeared. It was Kong Yun from the Ten Thousand Light Academy. However, what shocked him was Kong Yun''s strength. He sent the Golden Defying Dao flying with a single punch, causing the Golden Defying Dao to have no ability to retaliate. Only a sage could possess such strength.


    However, Kong Yun was from the same generation as them. They had to work hard to break through to the The universe . Kong Yun had actually be a sage-ranked The universe major power. How was this possible?


    The other members of the Universe Nobility Squad also widened their eyes. In their eyes, Jin Ni said was an invincible existence at the Universe Great Power Realm. Now that someone suddenly appeared and sent Jin Ni said flying, it was a bit hard for them to ept in their hearts.


    However, none of the people present were more shocked than Jin Ni said himself. That punch really hit his body. He could feel a soft forceing from his entire body. Although it sent him flying far away, it would not cause any harm to his body.


    What was even more amazing was that this power limited the energy in his body. If he struggled, this soft power would explode, causing him to be injured. Therefore, he obediently allowed this power to push him away without resisting.


    However, when did Kong Yun''s strength reach this level? This made him doubt his own strength for the first time. Withoutparison, there was no harm. Now that Kong Yun appeared in front of him with an extremely strong strength, it deeply hurt his self-confidence.


    In fact, even the prodigies in Cosmos City were nothingpared to Kong Yun. Only Chen Tianchi couldpete. However, Kong Yun''s inner The universe had already reached a great perfection. All of thisbined was enough to make Kong Yun stand at the top of the younger generation in the Eternal Domain.


    "Kong Yun, is your strength already there?"


    Lei Bao couldn''t help but ask the questions in his heart. If Kong Yun''s strength reached the realm of a sage, the structure of the human race''s power would change again. It would be even more impossible for them to surpass Kong Yun no matter how much they wished.


    When Kong Yun returned to the main The universe , they had already set off for the territory of the Zerg race. Therefore, they didn''t know that Kong Yun had brought back the Eternal Diffusion Mirror that could help the entire human race increase their strength. There were also many other things.


    Kong Yun hadn''t taken out the most important Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine yet. He would only take out the diluted Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste and distribute it to the outstanding cosmic elites of the human race to help themprehend the Laws.


    At that time, the title of Sage wouldn''t appear so far away, and their chances ofprehending a trace of the power of Laws would greatly increase.


    However, it was clear that they were still unable to digest the shock Kong Yun''s strength had brought them. If they knew that there was still a difference inprehending the Laws among the sages, and that Kong Yun had already be 30% of the sages, they would probably have no love left for him now.


    Kong Yun looked at Lei Bao''s shocked expression and helplessly nodded his head. The speed at which his strength had increased was indeed astonishing. He did not me others for making a fuss. Even the Motherhood Emperor of the Zerg race was surprised by his strength. However, while he was improving, the Mother Emperor of the Restructuring Unit did not stop her footsteps.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to retrieve Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone and kill the Mother Emperor to avenge Director Zhan Tai.


    Jin Ni said had already flown back, his entire body was like frost beating eggnt, and he stood to the side listlessly.


    Kong Yun did not forget what he had appeared to say, "We left the Zerg territory together. I have already fought with the Master Mother Emperor of the Zerg race. The Master Mother Emperor''s strength has increased quite a bit. If you stay in the Zerg territory, you will be in danger."


    Jin Ni said. Lei Bao, a type of noble in the The universe , had chosen to ignore the word danger. All he could think of was Kong Yun saying that he had already fought with the Motherf*cking Zerg.


    602 Something happened to Hi


    "I can only draw with the Mistress Emperor. If I continue to stay in the territory of the Arachnid Race, it will be very dangerous!"


    Kong Yun saw that all the nobles in the The universe were dumbfounded. He couldn''t help but support his forehead. He didn''t know what his second sentence meant, causing them to sink into a daze. What was it like to draw with the Mistress Emperor? This was equivalent to Kong Yun calling a sage a sage with the strength of an old sage, not a rookie who had just entered the sage realm.


    This group of people continued to be dumbfounded, making Kong Yun speechless. He took two steps back and condensed a huge loudspeaker using the metalw. A pair of bronze gongs appeared in Kong Yun''s hands.


    "Crack!" A loud voice rushed into the ears of the nobles of the The universe , directly entering their minds, awakening them. Only when they reacted did they feel that Kong Yun had given them such a sharp pain in their ears, and they began to cover their ears to relieve the pain.


    The Blood Emperor had long since seen the opportunity to hide by the side. He ran to the side of Jin Ni said and Lei Bao, who were not affected by the sound waves, and mercilessly mocked the two of them for not seeing the market.


    The Blood Emperor had long since seen Kong Yun''s heaven-defying traits. It was precisely because Kong Yun was extraordinary that she was willing to be subdued by Kong Yun.


    "Can you hear me now?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone was afraid that if they answered wrongly, Kong Yun would attack again with the sound wave of a gong.


    Kong Yun once again emphasized the danger level of the Mistress Emperor. He led all the nobles of the The universe to retreat from the territory of the Zerg race. In any case, the people of the The universe nobles had already made a lot of money on this trip to the Zerg race. There would be no loss if they stopped now.


    However, along the way, Jin Ni said and Lei Bao were still peeking at Kong Yun, as if they wanted to see something strange from Kong Yun.


    All along the way, Kong Yun was speechless. He only wanted to bring them out of the territory of the Insect Race and drive them off the Thundercloud Boat. Anyone who was stared at by a group of people would feel unhappy.


    This was the first time Lei Yunzhou had appeared in their eyes. However, when they saw Kong Yun''s intentions, they didn''t dare to rashly ask. They could only look at Kong Yun with envy, and their gazes became even warmer.


    After crossing the defense lines of the two races, only two hours passed. Kong Yun was unwilling to endure any longer and directly controlled the Lightning Cloud Boat to throw all the nobles of the The universe out of the boat, leaving behind Jin Ni said and Lei Bao.


    Two wine sses appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. They were filled with sparkling and translucent liquor. It was the diluted Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid. The concentration of the original liquid in the liquor that Kong Yun handed to Jin Ni said and Thunderstorm was the same as the concentration of the Seven Mother Liquor Party in Cosmos City.


    Jin Ni said and Lei Bao could directly enjoy the same treatment as the most respected geniuses in Cosmos City . This was already something many people dreamed of.


    "After drinking this ss of wine, you will naturally know the benefits."


    Kong Yun''s strength was so strong. If he had any malicious intentions towards him, he just needed to directly attack. There was no need to beat around the bush. Furthermore, the things that Kong Yun took out would definitely not disappoint them.


    Lei Bao also had a straightforward temper. He took the lead and directly picked up the wine ss and drank it down in one gulp.


    The Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid quickly dispersed into his limbs and bones. Under the effect of the liquor, Lei Bao had no choice but to sit down. Grayish mist continuously gushed out of his body. Kong Yun had to pick up a porcin bottle and aim it at the grayish mist, collecting all the grayish mist.


    Jin Ni said noticed that Lei Bao was clearly expelling something bad from his body after drinking the liquor. He was also unwilling to drink it. He raised his head and sat with Lei Bao, expelling the mental retardation in his body.


    The two of them drank the Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid that Kong Yun had diluted. They did not expel all of their mental retardation, so they did not waste too much time on Kong Yun. The Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid in their bodies waspletely exhausted, and the grey mist was no longer expelled. Both of their faces were filled with endless intent.


    Jin Ni said and Lei Bao felt their entire bodies be much more refreshed, and their perception of the outside world became clearer.


    "This ss of wine can increase your perception of the power of the Laws. Cultivate properly. I''ll wait for you to be called Sages."


    In the next second, the two of them were kicked out of the Thundercloud Boat by Kong Yun. They disappeared in front of their eyes without any dy. All of this was like a dream. Kong Yun said that this ss of wine could enhance their affinity with the Laws. If this was true, then this ss of wine would probably be their greatest reward on this trip.


    No amount of resources and treasures couldpare to his own strength. Only his own strength was the most tangible. The The universe nobles who had been kicked out of the Thundercloud Ship were waiting for Jin Ni said and Thunderstorm toe out. As a result, the two of them immediately sat down cross-legged and began cultivating.


    A group of nobles of the The universe looked at each other. Jin Ni said and Lei Bao were stimted by something and immediately fell into a state of cultivation as soon as they were kicked out.


    They didn''t know that Jin Ni said and Lei Bao had obtained other opportunities in the Thundercloud Boat, and now they wanted to test how much their affinity with the Laws had increased.


    After entering the state of the Laws of Perception, both Jin Ni said and Lei Bao discovered that their normally elusive Laws had be much clearer. Even the extremely hidden Laws of the Lightning Element in the The universe had appeared. Lei Bao''s heart was already overjoyed.


    If he added the Holy Land of the Thunderbolt n, then he would be able toprehend the Laws of Thunderbolt with half the effort and be a Titled Sage in the near future.


    The two of themughed out loud at the same time. Nothing was more exciting than this. One of them was the young master of the Golden Saint Race, and the other was the young master of the Bang Thunder Race. The sooner they broke through, the more they would be able to shoulder the burden of their own race.


    Jin Ni said and Lei Bao did not exin anything to the other nobles of the The universe . They directly brought the other nobles of the The universe back.


    They naturally wouldn''t tell anyone about this kind of wine that could increase the affinity of humanws. Firstly, due to Kong Yun''s strength, if they told anyone else, they would definitely flock to this kind of wine. When the time came, they would disturb Kong Yun''s peace, and they would be enemies of kindness.


    Second, since the two of them had taken advantage of each other, they should of course secretly digest it by themselves instead of publicizing it everywhere. Those who boasted about it everywhere would definitely not live long.


    Kong Yun returned to Ten Thousand Light Academy. Everything in the academy was back on track. Furthermore, there were cultivation-supporting star treasures like Fantasy Vige and the Eternal Diffusion Mirror . The entire academy had a wave of cultivation wind. Although the outside world did not know Kong Yun''s cultivation realm, all the disciples of Ten Thousand Light Academy knew that Kong Yun, the academy''s honorary vice president, was already a sage.


    A month ago, Kong Yun was only at the realm of the Starfield Master. Now, he had already reached the level of the Principal. He couldpletely dominate the main The universe . Even if he wanted to form his own faction, it would only be a small matter.


    Kong Yun had naturally been set up by Huangfu Qianxing as a model for the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    The moment he returned, the academy was filled withmotion. Kong Yun quickly circted the Space Laws and teleported to Teacher Hi ''sboratory. As long as Teacher Hi was in the academy, there was a high chance that he would be in thisboratory.


    Sure enough, he saw Teacher Hi in front of the test bench, spitting out his head towards the arachnids on the bench.


    Kong Yun looked around and was shocked. Mentor Hi ''s face was withered and his hair was white. He looked tens of times older than he remembered. This was not like Mentor Hi in his memories. Mentor Hi ''s eyes were still filled with enthusiasm for research, but his body instantly became so old.


    He knew that Mentor Hi would not be easily interrupted the moment he entered the research, so he could only ask for help from others.


    In the next moment, he circted his Void God and sensed Old Man Huangfu''s position, teleporting over.


    Kong Yun suddenly appeared beside Huangfu Qianxing. Huangfu Qianxing did not make a fuss. He turned his head and said happily, "I knew it was you who came back. No one else in the main The universe cane to me quietly."


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, "What exactly happened to Teacher Hi ?"


    Huangfu Qianxing was the dean of the academy. He knew everything about the academy. There must be a reason why Mentor Hi was like this. Only after knowing the reason did Kong Yun have the direction to find a solution to the problem. Mentor Hi ''s face was obviously old, and his entire body revealed an aura of grey defeat.


    "Ai, Hi saw youe back, His strength increased dramatically, However, his research on the arachnids had not progressed at all, ''"After the research, this damn girl directly overdraws her own life to stimte her thinking. When shees to push forward the progress of the experiment, no one can stop her. If I forcefully knock her out, her life will pass away because I don''t have her own control. Only she can stop herself. However, her overdrawn life will definitely not be able to return."


    Huangfu Qianxing also sighed. He did not notice Hi ''s strange behavior for a moment. Who would have thought that this damn girl would actually use the method of overdrawing her life to study it? It was toote to discover it. As soon as Hi entered the state of madness, no one could interrupt her. It was almost impossible for her to stop overdrawing her life voluntarily.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a headache. When he returned, he had ignored Mentor Hi ''s anomaly. Thinking back to how Mentor Hi and Mentor Rose had been great figures of the The universe a long time ago, but they had never been able toprehend the Laws. If he had taken out the Golden Wind Jade Dew to Hi earlier, it might not have been like this.


    Kong Yun had returned to deal with so many matters, but he had forgotten about the Golden Wind Jade Dew. As a result, his strength had greatly increased, but he had be Teacher Hi ''s demonic barrier.


    "There must be a way, there must be a way!"


    It was impossible for him to watch Teacher Hi overdraw his life and copse on the test bench. Even if Hi had finally developed a potion against the arachnids, Kong Yun would not ept the price.

 Volume 1 602 Something Happened to Hu Lai

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 602 Something Happened to Hu Lai</h4>


    "I can only draw with the Mistress Emperor. If I continue to stay in the territory of the Arachnid Race, it will be very dangerous!"


    Kong Yun saw that all the nobles in the universe were dumbfounded. He couldn''t help but support his forehead. He didn''t know what his second sentence meant, causing them to sink into a daze. What was it like to draw with the Mistress Emperor? This was equivalent to Kong Yun calling a sage a sage with the strength of an old sage, not a rookie who had just entered the sage realm.


    This group of people continued to be dumbfounded, making Kong Yun speechless. He took two steps back and condensed a huge loudspeaker using the metalw. A pair of bronze gongs appeared in Kong Yun''s hands.


    "Crack!" A loud voice rushed into the ears of the nobles of the universe, directly entering their minds, awakening them. Only when they reacted did they feel that Kong Yun had given them such a sharp pain in their ears, and they began to cover their ears to relieve the pain.


    The Blood Emperor had long since seen the opportunity to hide by the side. He ran to the side of Jin Nidao and Lei Bao, who were not affected by the sound waves, and mercilessly mocked the two of them for not seeing the market.


    The Blood Emperor had long since seen Kong Yun''s heaven-defying traits. It was precisely because Kong Yun was extraordinary that she was willing to be subdued by Kong Yun.


    "Can you hear me now?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone was afraid that if they answered wrongly, Kong Yun would attack again with the sound wave of a gong.


    Kong Yun once again emphasized the danger level of the Mistress Emperor. He led all the nobles of the universe to retreat from the territory of the Zerg race. In any case, the people of the universe nobles had already made a lot of money on this trip to the Zerg race. There would be no loss if they stopped now.


    However, along the way, Jin Nidao and Lei Bao were still peeking at Kong Yun, as if they wanted to see something strange from Kong Yun.


    All along the way, Kong Yun was speechless. He only wanted to bring them out of the territory of the Insect Race and drive them off the Thundercloud Boat. Anyone who was stared at by a group of people would feel unhappy.


    This was the first time Lei Yunzhou had appeared in their eyes. However, when they saw Kong Yun''s intentions, they didn''t dare to rashly ask. They could only look at Kong Yun with envy, and their gazes became even warmer.


    After crossing the defense lines of the two races, only two hours passed. Kong Yun was unwilling to endure any longer and directly controlled the Lightning Cloud Boat to throw all the nobles of the universe out of the boat, leaving behind Jin Nidao and Lei Bao.


    Two wine sses appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. They were filled with sparkling and translucent liquor. It was the diluted Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid. The concentration of the original liquid in the liquor that Kong Yun handed to Jin Nidao and Thunderstorm was the same as the concentration of the Seven Mother Liquor Party in Cosmos City.


    Jin Nidao and Lei Bao could directly enjoy the same treatment as the most respected geniuses in Universe City. This was already something many people dreamed of.


    "After drinking this ss of wine, you will naturally know the benefits."


    Kong Yun''s strength was so strong. If he had any malicious intentions towards him, he just needed to directly attack. There was no need to beat around the bush. Furthermore, the things that Kong Yun took out would definitely not disappoint them.


    Lei Bao also had a straightforward temper. He took the lead and directly picked up the wine ss and drank it down in one gulp.


    The Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid quickly dispersed into his limbs and bones. Under the effect of the liquor, Lei Bao had no choice but to sit down. Grayish mist continuously gushed out of his body. Kong Yun had to pick up a porcin bottle and aim it at the grayish mist, collecting all the grayish mist.


    Jin Nidao noticed that Lei Bao was clearly expelling something bad from his body after drinking the liquor. He was also unwilling to drink it. He raised his head and sat with Lei Bao, expelling the mental retardation in his body.


    The two of them drank the Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid that Kong Yun had diluted. They did not expel all of their mental retardation, so they did not waste too much time on Kong Yun. The Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquid in their bodies waspletely exhausted, and the grey mist was no longer expelled. Both of their faces were filled with endless intent.


    Jin Nidao and Lei Bao felt their entire bodies be much more refreshed, and their perception of the outside world became clearer.


    "This ss of wine can increase your perception of the power of the Laws. Cultivate properly. I''ll wait for you to be called Sages."


    In the next second, the two of them were kicked out of the Thundercloud Boat by Kong Yun. They disappeared in front of their eyes without any dy. All of this was like a dream. Kong Yun said that this ss of wine could enhance their affinity with the Laws. If this was true, then this ss of wine would probably be their greatest reward on this trip.


    No amount of resources and treasures couldpare to his own strength. Only his own strength was the most tangible. The universe nobles who had been kicked out of the Thundercloud Ship were waiting for Jin Nidao and Thunderstorm toe out. As a result, the two of them immediately sat down cross-legged and began cultivating.


    A group of nobles of the universe looked at each other. Jin Nidao and Lei Bao were stimted by something and immediately fell into a state of cultivation as soon as they were kicked out.


    They didn''t know that Jin Nidao and Lei Bao had obtained other opportunities in the Thundercloud Boat, and now they wanted to test how much their affinity with the Laws had increased.


    After entering the state of the Laws of Perception, both Jin Nidao and Lei Bao discovered that their normally elusive Laws had be much clearer. Even the extremely hidden Laws of the Lightning Element in the universe had appeared. Lei Bao''s heart was already overjoyed.


    If he added the Holy Land of the Thunderbolt n, then he would be able toprehend the Laws of Thunderbolt with half the effort and be a Titled Sage in the near future.


    The two of themughed out loud at the same time. Nothing was more exciting than this. One of them was the young master of the Golden Saint Race, and the other was the young master of the Bang Thunder Race. The sooner they broke through, the more they would be able to shoulder the burden of their own race.


    Jin Nidao and Lei Bao did not exin anything to the other nobles of the universe. They directly brought the other nobles of the universe back.


    They naturally wouldn''t tell anyone about this kind of wine that could increase the affinity of humanws. Firstly, due to Kong Yun''s strength, if they told anyone else, they would definitely flock to this kind of wine. When the time came, they would disturb Kong Yun''s peace, and they would be enemies of kindness.


    Second, since the two of them had taken advantage of each other, they should of course secretly digest it by themselves instead of publicizing it everywhere. Those who boasted about it everywhere would definitely not live long.


    Kong Yun returned to Myriad Light Academy. Everything in the academy was back on track. Furthermore, there were cultivation-supporting star treasures like Fantasy Vige and the Eternal Evolution Mirror. The entire academy had a wave of cultivation wind. Although the outside world did not know Kong Yun''s cultivation realm, all the disciples of Myriad Light Academy knew that Kong Yun, the academy''s honorary vice president, was already a sage.


    A month ago, Kong Yun was only at the realm of the Starfield Master. Now, he had already reached the level of the Principal. He couldpletely dominate the main universe. Even if he wanted to form his own faction, it would only be a small matter.


    Kong Yun had naturally been set up by Huangfu Qianxing as a model for the Myriad Light Academy.


    The moment he returned, the academy was filled withmotion. Kong Yun quickly circted the Space Laws and teleported to Teacher Hu Lai''sboratory. As long as Teacher Hu Lai was in the academy, there was a high chance that he would be in thisboratory.


    Sure enough, he saw Teacher Hu Lai in front of the test bench, spitting out his head towards the arachnids on the bench.


    Kong Yun looked around and was shocked. Mentor Hu Lai''s face was withered and his hair was white. He looked tens of times older than he remembered. This was not like Mentor Hu Lai in his memories. Mentor Hu Lai''s eyes were still filled with enthusiasm for research, but his body instantly became so old.


    He knew that Mentor Hu Lai would not be easily interrupted the moment he entered the research, so he could only ask for help from others.


    In the next moment, he circted his Void God and sensed Old Man Huangfu''s position, teleporting over.


    Kong Yun suddenly appeared beside Huangfu Qianxing. Huangfu Qianxing did not make a fuss. He turned his head and said happily, "I knew it was you who came back. No one else in the main universe cane to me quietly."


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, "What exactly happened to Teacher Hu Lai?"


    Huangfu Qianxing was the dean of the academy. He knew everything about the academy. There must be a reason why Mentor Hu Lai was like this. Only after knowing the reason did Kong Yun have the direction to find a solution to the problem. Mentor Hu Lai''s face was obviously old, and his entire body revealed an aura of grey defeat.


    "Ai, Hu Lai saw youe back, His strength increased dramatically, However, his research on the arachnids had not progressed at all, ''"After the research, this damn girl directly overdraws her own life to stimte her thinking. When shees to push forward the progress of the experiment, no one can stop her. If I forcefully knock her out, her life will pass away because I don''t have her own control. Only she can stop herself. However, her overdrawn life will definitely not be able to return."


    Huangfu Qianxing also sighed. He did not notice Hu Lai''s strange behavior for a moment. Who would have thought that this damn girl would actually use the method of overdrawing her life to study it? It was toote to discover it. As soon as Hu Lai entered the state of madness, no one could interrupt her. It was almost impossible for her to stop overdrawing her life voluntarily.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a headache. When he returned, he had ignored Mentor Hu Lai''s anomaly. Thinking back to how Mentor Hu Lai and Mentor Rose had been great figures of the universe a long time ago, but they had never been able toprehend the Laws. If he had taken out the Golden Wind Jade Dew to Hu Lai earlier, it might not have been like this.


    Kong Yun had returned to deal with so many matters, but he had forgotten about the Golden Wind Jade Dew. As a result, his strength had greatly increased, but he had be Teacher Hu Lai''s demonic barrier.


    "There must be a way, there must be a way!"


    It was impossible for him to watch Teacher Hu Lai overdraw his life and copse on the test bench. Even if Hu Lai had finally developed a potion against the arachnids, Kong Yun would not ept the price.

 Volume 1 603 Awaken Hu Lai

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 603 Awaken Hu Lai</h4>


    "I''m going to give it a try and tell Teacher Hi that I have something that can help her break through."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he teleported back to Hi ''sboratory. Huangfu Qianxing could only helplessly fly out of the forbidden area and rush towards Hi ''sboratory.


    "Teacher Hi , I have a wine that can increase the affinity of the Laws. Drink this and you will quickly gain the power toprehend the Laws. Title yourself a Sage!"


    Kong Yun took out the Golden Wind Jade Dew''s original pulp, not the diluted liquor that Jin Ni said and Lei Bao drank. Drinking this wouldpletely remove Hi ''s mental retardation. Without his mental retardation, the power of Laws that flowed through space would bepletely exposed to his perception.


    In this way,prehending the power of the Laws would be effortless. With Teacher Hi ''s deep foundation, it was highly likely that he would have bought this barrier in the shortest time possible.


    However, Hi was not moved at all by the wine cup in Kong Yun''s hand. He was holding a knife in his hand and constantly scratched the corpse of the arachnid race. It was as if there was something seductive on the corpse of the arachnid race. Kong Yun waspletely ignored by Hi .


    Right at this moment, Huangfu Qianxing finally rushed over. He did not have Kong Yun''s spatialws that allowed him to move freely. He could only fly towards Hi ''sboratory at full speed. Along the way, he attracted the attention of many students.


    "It''s useless. Once Hi enters the research state, even if the sky falls, she will not pay attention to it. Unless thisboratory is destroyed, but if she does so, she will most likelymit suicide because all her efforts have been wasted."


    This time, they were in a dilemma, and they could not let Hi live and die here.


    "By the way, the reason why Teacher Hi falls into this state every time in her experiments is purely because of her obsession. Then let''s start with her obsession."


    Kong Yun did not forget that he had specifically collected the insect bodies of the Motherf*cker and Commander of the Zerg Race during the sweep of the Zerg Race. These were all the insect bodies of the Zerg Race''s cosmic powers. It was presumably these insect bodies that attracted Teacher Hi the most.


    He directly took out the long-preserved arachnid bodies from his storage space. Kong Yun had deliberately preserved these arachnid bodies and didn''t give them to the Blood Emperor to absorb. The arachnid crystals and blood inside still looked like they had just died. They weren''t damaged at all.


    This was definitely a huge temptation for Hi , who was studying the arachnid race. Perhaps her experiment could find a breakthrough in the body of the arachnid The universe ''s major powers.


    "Teacher Hi , look at this. This is the insect body of an Arachnid Universe powerhouse."


    Hi , who was currently studying with his hair disheveled, was no longer immersed in his own world as before. Instead, he slowly turned his head and shifted his gaze from the test bench to the insect body of the Arachnid Cosmic Master in Kong Yun''s hands.


    "The insect body of a cosmic power?"


    Teacher Hi ''s voice was already very slow and intermittent. All of these details proved that Teacher Hi ''s lifespan wasing to an end.


    Kong Yun''s heart was extremely anxious. He hurriedly guided him and said, "Yes, this is the insect body of the Universe''s major powers. I still have the insect body of the Motherf*cking Zerg Race here. It is veryplete. With these insect bodies, you will definitely be able to develop a potion to deal with the Zerg Race."


    He finally managed to draw Teacher Hi ''s attention out of the experiment with the insect body at the Universe Great Power Realm. He was deeply afraid that Teacher Hi would return to his previous state, so he hurriedly guided Hi ''s attention to the insect body at the Universe Great Power Realm.


    Kong Yun and Huangfu Qianxing watched as Hi approached the The universe ''s major power realm step by step. They slowly covered their hands and touched it. Although the insect''s body was extremely ferocious and ugly, Hi did not mind this at all. In her eyes, these experimental subjects were all the most beautiful things.


    Hi stroked it over and over again, as if he wanted to take out some flowers from the insect''s body.


    The two people beside him were still hanging in the air. Seeing Hi ''s strange actions, their hearts tensed even more. Even Kong Yun didn''t know if this strange move of his would work. If Hi were to directly take the Universe Powerful Realm insect body and throw it back to continue experimenting, then he would be helpless.


    Although he could think of another way, Hi ''s head was pale and his extended hand was like a dried corpse that had been absorbed by the Blood Emperor. There was no time for Kong Yun to think of another way.


    Just as they were feeling extremely anxious, Hi , who was squatting on the ground stroking the insect''s body, began to sob. The sound of sobbing grew louder and louder, but Kong Yun and Huangfu Qianxing felt happy in their hearts.


    Hi , who had fallen into a state of madness, should not have any emotions. He would only think about how to study it. Now that Hi was sobbing, it proved that she had left her previous state. How could the two of them be unhappy? If this move did not seed, Mentor Hi of Ten Thousand Light Academy would be a name on the monument of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Huangfu Qianxing took the initiative to walk over and stroked Hi ''s weedy hair. He gently said to Hi , "Child, the pressure you put on yourself is too great. I know that you have been forcing yourself forward because of Director Zhan Tai''s death, but only by surviving can you avenge the Zerg Race, not waste your life here!"


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. Hi and Rose were both teachers who had sacrificed their own lives to save them. However, she didn''t expect that Hi ''s heart was moreplex than his. Thinking carefully, she was following Director Zhan Tai''s example and sacrificing her life to study the medicine to conquer the insect race.


    She could feel that this had be an obsessive existence in her heart. She had already made the decision to die if she did not seed the moment she decided to enter the research.


    Mentor Hi was never the kind of person who could speak his mind, so he buried all of this in his heart. Kong Yun could understand that if it was before, he had no other choice, but he had just returned from the Zerg race, and he had also learned an important piece of news from the Zerg race''s mother king.


    "Teacher Hi , Principal Zhan Tai still has hope of reviving!"


    "What!"


    Huangfu Qianxing and Mentor Hi spoke in unison. They turned their heads and stared at Kong Yun with wide eyes. Their expressions were filled with disbelief and hope.


    Kong Yun believed that if he dared to say that what he said just now was false, Huangfu Qianxing and Teacher Hi might instantly tear it apart.


    However, his words weren''t empty words. He could clearly see the soul bone that the Motherf*cker took out. Furthermore, he could sense Director Zhan Tai''s aura from the soul bone, and it was filled with the power of the Laws of Void that belonged to Director Zhan Tai exclusively.


    With this double standard, this was definitely the soul bone left behind by Dean Zhan Tai. As long as he obtained the soul bone, Dean Zhan Tai could revive the Void Soul. After that, he would think of a way to move the Void Soul into a body, and Dean Zhan Tai would be able topletely revive.


    Even if he didn''t move into his body, it wasn''t impossible to directly cultivate with the existence of a Void Soul. However, cultivating like this required a special secret art. However, as long as he had the soul bone in his hand, Dean Zhan Tai would definitely be able to revive!


    "Back then, Dean Zhan Tai left behind a soul bone. As long as there is a soul bone, Dean Zhan Tai can recondense an empty soul."


    Huangfu Qianxing and Hi naturally knew what a soul bone was. Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone was not considered dead. With the strength of Ten Thousand Light Academy and the resources Kong Yun had brought back, it would at most be difficult for them to resurrect Dean Zhan Tai through the soul bone. However, they were 99% confident that they could resurrect Dean Zhan Tai.


    Dean Zhan Tai''s death had always been a scar in their hearts. Now that they heard that Dean Zhan Tai actually had the possibility of surviving, they were naturally excited. However, they were afraid that Kong Yun had only fabricated this news to deceive them.


    Huangfu Qianxing thought so, thinking that Kong Yun had purposelye up with this excuse to appease Teacher Hi ''s emotions, but even so, Huangfu Qianxing''s eyes were still filled with hope.


    He wished that Kong Yun''s words were true, so that old friend Zhan Tai could be revived. He did not have to struggle to support the Ten Thousand Light Academy, but could only go to Zhan Tai''s old courtyard alone to drink with the air.


    "Where is the soul bone? Let''s quickly revive the principal!" Hi asked Kong Yun in a trembling voice. Her life was almostpletely overdrawn, and she did not have much time left to live. She only wanted to see Director Zhan Tai before she died. There was no regret in her death.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun couldn''t conceal it anymore, because the soul bone wasn''t with him at all. He needed more strength to get back the soul bone.


    "Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone is in the hands of the arachne matriarch."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Huangfu Qianxing and Hi were like frost beating eggnts, lifeless. Their originally hopeful eyes also fell silent.


    Kong Yun hurriedly exined to the two of them, "The arachne matriarch will definitely not harm Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone. He will use this as a bargaining chip in exchange for benefits. Therefore, Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone is absolutely safe, and Director Zhan Tai''s resurrection is a matter of time."


    Kong Yun analyzed it carefully. Since the arachne matriarch had left her soul bone behind from the time when Dean Zhan Tai sacrificed herself, he would definitely not easily destroy it. It was the best choice to exchange Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone for enormous benefits.


    "I''m going to snatch the soul bone back!"


    When Huangfu Qianxing heard that the soul bone was with the arachne matriarch, this thought appeared in his mind. He couldn''t wait to resurrect his old friend, and then pour out the suffering he had received in the face of danger to his old friend, as well as how outstanding the Ten Thousand Light Academy was and how bright its future was.


    Kong Yun hurriedly dispelled Huangfu Qianxing''s thoughts. Even if he went to battle with the Mistress Emperor himself, he could only draw. If Huangfu Qianxing, a sage with less than 10%prehension of the Laws, had to die, then the Arachnid Race would only have another humanoid arachnid named Sage.

 Volume 1 604 Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 604 Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine</h4>


    Huangfu Qianxing knew about Kong Yun''sprehension of the power of spatialws. Although he had never reallypeted with Kong Yun, he knew about Kong Yun''s strength.


    The current Kong Yun was definitely much stronger than him. At the very least, he was unable to prevent Kong Yun from using his spatialws. He could not defeat Kong Yun with this alone.


    Kong Yun was unable to do anything to the Insect Master Mother Emperor, let alone him. After he left, he might not be as lucky as Director Zhan Tai because he did not know the secret art of condensing soul bones. If he died, then he would really be dead.


    However, even though Huangfu Qianxing and Hi knew that Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone was in the hands of the Zerg Master Mother Emperor and would not be able to get it back from the Zerg Mother Emperor for a while, they felt relieved after knowing that Zhan Tai still had a chance to revive. They felt that their lives were filled with hope.


    Hi was happy about this, but she knew her condition. She didn''t have much time left. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see Director Zhan revive. The price she paid for this research was simply too great. Fortunately, he hadn''t lost any results. Originally, the experiment had fallen into a bottleneck, and she would most likely die because of thisst step.


    As a result, Kong Yun had brought along the insect bodies of these arachnids at this critical juncture. With the insect bodies of these cosmic powers, she would soon be able to take this final step andplete this research.


    Hi had already thought about it. No matter how Kong Yun and Principal Huangfu tried to persuade her, she had to use herst bit of life toplete the research of this potion and present her results to the entire academy and even the entire human race.


    Kong Yun looked at Hi with a dangerous glint in his eyes. Every time he did the experiment, this kind of glint would sh in his eyes.


    If she continued to study, then everything he had done today would be in vain. The insect body at the Universe Great Power Realm would alsopletely lose its function of awakening Teacher Hi and be a test subject on the test bench.


    ''"Teacher Hi , no matter what your decision is, why don''t you tryprehending the power of the Laws first and call yourself a sage before doing research? With the power of the Laws in your grasp, many new directions may appear in your research."


    As long as heprehended the power of the Laws, his lifespan would grow by arge margin after being infused with the Laws. Teacher Hi would no longer face the threat of death for the time being. This was the only way Kong Yun could think of for Teacher Hi to survive.


    Previously, Hi had fallen into the state of a madman. She didn''t know that Kong Yun had something that could increase the affinity of the Laws. In her eyes, it was impossible for her toprehend the power of the Laws in a short period of time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have wandered around the realm of an ordinary cosmic major power for so many years.


    "Teacher Hi , don''t say anything. Drink this ss of wine first."


    Hi looked at Kong Yun doubtfully. Kong Yun could not harm her. This ss of wine was more likely to be a drug to prevent her from continuing her research.


    "You have to know that even if you fascinate me, you will not be able to stop my life from flowing away. If the time is too long, my research will bepletely ruined. This will make me die in grief!"


    Kong Yun looked firmly at Hi and let him drink this ss of wine again.


    Teacher Hi could be said to be the first person Kong Yun had ever seen who didn''t even want to drink the Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine. It was estimated that there would not be such a person in the future. After the Golden Wind Jade Dew''s diluted wine was spread out by him, all life in the main The universe would flock to it. Kong Yun firmly believed that no one could resist the temptation to increase the affinity of the Laws forever.


    Hi watched Kong Yun insist on drinking this ss of wine after his warning. She did not think of anything else and ced the wine cup on her dry lips, drinking the Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Essence.


    If Shi Xueren saw this scene, He definitely had to me himself for wasting. In fact, if he wanted Mentor Hi to reach a breakthrough point, he wouldn''t need so much raw pulp. Half a cup was enough. However, Kong Yun had always been generous to his own people. Helping Mentor Hi break through all his mental barriers was also his intention. Even if he consumed more Golden Wind Jade Dew raw pulp, it was nothing.


    The effect of the Golden Wind Jade Dew''s original pulp far exceeded that of the diluted liquor. It prated into every cell in his body, and arge amount of grey mist was expelled. Hi fell into thepulsive effect of the Golden Wind Jade Dew Liquor and sat on the ground, losing his consciousness.


    Kong Yun wasn''t afraid that Mentor Hi would still have to do research after waking up. After removing all the barriers to consciousness, the power of the Laws was within reach. Mentor Hi had no hope ofprehending the Laws before, but now that there was hope, it was naturally impossible for her to choose the path of death. It was the same when she was called a Sage. No one didn''t want to live.


    As usual, he held the porcin bottle and gathered the grey mist. There was a lot of grey mist on Teacher Hi ''s body. Kong Yun had used the porcin bottle to collect it for a long time. This was the main culprit that prevented Hi from advancing. Without these barriers of consciousness, Hi ''s path to the Laws would be unimpeded.


    Teacher Huangfu Qianxing did not expect Kong Yun to have so many miraculous things on him that he forcefully pulled Hi ''s life back. If it weren''t for this series of news and this Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine, Hi would have been in danger and would have left thempletely.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun made a trip to the Zerg race and learned that Dean Zhan Tai had left behind a soul bone. This news could be said to have given Hi a certain amount of spiritual support. Otherwise, Hi would not have been able to escape from his depressed mood so easily.


    After a long time, the grey mist gradually lessened. Only after it waspletely expelled did Hi slowly escape from the Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine''s effects.


    "Teacher Hi , tryprehending the Laws."


    Hi could feel that his body had undergone tremendous changes. This was a feeling of consciousness. He felt that his entire body had be much lighter.


    As she slowly cultivated, the usually obscure power of Laws appeared in her perception. This power of Laws was close at hand, and she could reach it with just a stretch of her hand. She had never been so close toprehending the power of Laws before.


    Kong Yun, her former student, had done so much for her, and Director Huangfu was also very concerned about her. What reason did she have to give up?


    Hi raised his head and looked at Kong Yun firmly. Tears shed at the corner of his eyes, but Hi held back her tears and chose to survive.


    "Don''t worry, I was in a daze before. Next, I will do my best toprehend the power of the Laws!"


    As long as sheprehended the power of the Laws, her lifespan would increase, and now all the features of old age would disappear, and she would return to her most vigorous appearance in her youth.


    Kong Yun and Huangfu Qianxing saw that Hi had rekindled the mes of hope, and their hearts finally rxed. It was not like they had nevernded before, but now they were finally at ease.


    Huangfu Qianxingforted Hi once more, and then told him to leave theboratory to go into seclusion to make a breakthrough, in case Hi identally threw himself back into the embrace of the experiment.


    After helping Hi break through the barrier of consciousness, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t favor one over the other. Mentor Rose was also the humerus of the Ten Thousand Light Academy, and his old qualifications. After Kong Yun obtained the Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Essence, he had already set aside a portion of Hi and Rose.


    Right now, Mentor Hi had already drunk a portion that belonged to her. Kong Yun had also sent over a portion of Mentor Rose. Roses were extremely decisive. Not everyone could have such an opportunity. Therefore, when the Golden Wind Jade Dew Primordial Liquid was sent over, she had decisively drank the Golden Wind Jade Dew Primordial Liquid and began to remove her mental Disorders.


    Both she and Hi were stuck on their way toprehending the power of Laws for too long, but time did not diminish their desire to be called a Sage. Instead, their desire to be called a Sage became even more urgent.


    Kong Yun would not waste the slightest bit of grey mist. This grey mist was essential for traveling around the house and setting fire to people. As long as this grey mist was applied to other people, theirprehension of the power ofw would be extremely difficult. It would be difficult for their cultivation to advance an inch in their lifetime.


    After Rose expelled all her mental retardation, she impolitely chased Kong Yun out and quickly entered into cultivation. Only byprehending the Laws as quickly as possible would she be able to give Kong Yun the best exnation.


    It could be imagined that in the near future, there would be two more sages in Ten Thousand Light Academy. At that time, Ten Thousand Light Academy''s strength would be able to leap to the top of the three forces. Even now, the rise of Ten Thousand Light Academy was already unstoppable.


    One could foresee that the Ten Thousand Light Academy would definitely be the central force of the human race in the future. Kong Yun was working hard for this goal every step he took.


    Kong Yun deliberately mixed several jars of Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine with different concentrations of Golden Wind Jade Dew Original Paste. The concentration of the first-grade Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine was the same as the concentration of the Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine given by the Seventh Mother Wine Party. The second-grade Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine was inferior to the third-grade Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine.


    However, Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine was limited. It could be predicted that even a third-grade Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine would be a treasure that everyone in the main The universe wanted.


    At that time, Jin Ni said and Lei Bao discovered that they were drinking the first-ss Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine from the Ten Thousand Light Academy. They were worthy of their status as the young lords of the nobles in the The universe . This could be considered as forming a strong ally for the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Kong Yun could imagine how big a sensation he would cause when he released the news of the divine way after this group of people grew up. At that time, these people would be Kong Yun''s aid when they entered the divine way. Even if these people chose to roam about, they would still be his allies.


    The path to the Divine Dao could also earn the Ten Thousand Light Academy a lot of benefits. In the future, the Ten Thousand Light Academy would very likely be an extremely special existence among the human forces, separating itself from the three major forces.


    Ten Thousand Light Academy would be the biggest and most authoritative talent cultivation base for the human race, bing the foundation of the entire human race. In this way, Ten Thousand Light Academy''s status in the human race would be unshakable, and there would be no more bad ideas.


    At that time, if any power dared to attack Ten Thousand Light Academy, this power would be the enemy of the entire human race.

 Volume 1 605 Enter A Miracle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 605 Enter A Miracle</h4>


    Only by binding himself to the entire human race would he have the confidence to live forever. Kong Yun had this n from the beginning. Apart from the outsider idents, no one would want to stand on the opposite side of the human race. No power could bear this pressure.


    If the entire human race were to unite and unite, the energy contained within would instantly annihte any power that dared to challenge the authority of the human race.


    There was no doubt that Kong Yun''s honorary vice principal had returned. When the academy gave Kong Yun this identity, he had considered it for a long time. He was worried that Kong Yun would use it to create an honorary family to consume the resources of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    However, Kong Yun had brought too many things to Ten Thousand Light Academy. There were resources and reputations among them. All of them were pushing Ten Thousand Light Academy to a higher and farther ce. Huangfu Qianxing saw all of this in his eyes.


    Kong Yun did more for the academy on his own than he did for a decent dean, and his influence was even more profound.


    On this day, Huangfu Qianxing''s dean''s decree came from the sky of Ten Thousand Light College. From now on, Kong Yun would forever be the honorary dean of Ten Thousand Light College, standing with the previous four deans.


    A statue of Kong Yun stood behind Director Zhan Tai''s statue. This position should have belonged to Huangfu Qianxing, but Huangfu Qianxing insisted on giving this position to Kong Yun, cing him sixth.


    Originally, the Honorary Dean was not qualified to be stationed in the Dean''s Hall, but Kong Yun''s contribution was enough to make his statue stand here and be admired by all the students of Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Every freshman must pay their respects to the deans of the Dean''s Hall before they can be a member of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    Each of the deans standing here had no distinction between high and low. They were all heroes of Ten Thousand Light College. However, this year''s students would benefit more from Kong Yun''s resources. If they were allowed to choose the person they were most willing to follow in their hearts, it was likely that most of them would choose Kong Yun.


    This was because Kong Yun had already be a spiritual symbol in the academy. All the students wanted to be as powerful as Kong Yun, strong enough to protect the academy, famous throughout the entire human race, and be the number one person in their generation.


    Even Kong Yun didn''t know that his image in the academy was so tall and hot-blooded, encouraging them to keep advancing.


    After handing the Golden Wind Jade Dew Wine to Huangfu Qianxing, Kong Yun took the Star Treasure Forbidden Circle that had captured the Shadow Sage. This dark halo could even prate the barrier of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. It was definitely a rare treasure. Moreover, ording to the Shadow Sage, this halo could break all restrictions.


    This was simply prepared for Kong Yun. There was a miracle waiting for him to explore the Ten Thousand Light Star. However, because the miracle was hidden within the restriction, he had no way to enter.


    Now that he had the forbidden circle, he could try it. As long as the forbidden circle could help him pass through the forbidden circle, he could enter the miracle.


    Because the godhead he had seized had merged into his spatialw chains, and even his spatialw chains were filled with divinity, it was likely that he would not be judged an intruder in the miracle.


    Thest miracle had brought him a huge harvest. If he could take down this miracle, his strength would be even better. If he wanted to take down the main matriarch of the Zerg race, his current power alone would not be enough.


    Currently, there were only two paths to ascend in front of him. One was to find the Divine Mysterious Technique and kill him, extract the divtice from his body, and then absorb it. His spatialws would instantly bepleted.


    The second was to enter this miracle and find an opportunity to make a breakthrough in it.


    Rather than hoping for a divine profound ability that he didn''t know where, it was more realistic for Kong Yun to see a divine miracle in front of him. Moreover, the where the divine miracle was first discovered by the Ghost Rakshasa n. Moreover, the Ghost Rakshasa n had quite a bit of research on gods. This divine miracle was also very important to them.


    As long as Kong Yun could enter the miracle, the Ghost Rakshasa n would definitely receive news. However, the news of him being called a Sage was only circting in a small area within the academy. The Ghost Rakshasa n should not have received news yet. If the Divine Mysterious Technique came, Kong Yun would definitely not let him leave.


    Kong Yun flew alone to the where the miracle was located. Before he and Senior Ten Thousand Light left for Cosmos City, he had specially marked this ce. It was very easy to find.


    Sensing the marks he had left behind, Kong Yun''s figure appeared on the in a few dodges.


    Back then, Teacher Rose had helped him find the entrance to the Spirit Ruins, but the entrance was sealed off. Now, he hade here again and found the entrance to the Spirit Ruins with ease. He had once again seen the Eternal Star Diagram of the Spirit Ruins.


    Previously, he had been blocked outside by the Star As. Now that he had the power to be called a Sage and had the support of the forbidden zone, he wanted to break through this divine relic no matter what.


    As the Star As appeared, a vast aura spread out. It was as if the Star As was wrapped in a huge The universe . Kong Yun could sense the countless Laws surrounding the Star As. There was also a very high concentration of divinity filling the Star As. One could imagine how dense the divinity in the Star As would be.


    Kong Yun had specifically learned how to condense divine pearls in Cosmos City . Although he had never been to the divine way, the divine concentration in the Star As was much higher than the divine concentration in the rumors he had heard about the divine way.


    Ordinary sages could only condense tens of thousands of divine pearls a year in the Divine Dao. Sages who did not have the ability to explore the secret realm could only rely on condensing divine pearls to live. This also ensured that the divine pearls in Cosmos City could always be used as money.


    However, the concentration of divinity revealed on the Eternal Star Diagram was enough to allow him to condense tens of thousands of divine beads in a month, far exceeding the concentration of divinity in the first few levels of the divine way.


    Even so, Kong Yun would not specifically condense divine pearls. Since he had tens of millions of divine pearls, it was impossible for him to spend his time condensing them. Time was the most precious treasure for him.


    "Forbidden zone, it''s up to you whether you seed or not."


    Kong Yun poured his spatial energy of Laws into the forbidden zone. The energy level of the power of Laws was much higher than the star power. In addition, the forbidden zone was obviously a star treasure of the spatial system. With Kong Yun''s spatial energy of Laws, it would definitely be able to exert the greatest effect.


    The restriction ring was thrown out by Kong Yun and stuck to the Eternal Star Diagram. The ring was pitch ck, and nothing could be seen. However, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the restriction ring had broken through the barrier of the Eternal Star Diagram and connected to the divine remnant.


    It was only because the barrier was too thick that he couldn''t see what was happening inside from the outside. However, there was no doubt that he seeded. The Ghost Rakshasa n had studied for a long time but couldn''t find a way to enter the God Spirit Ruins. They hadpletely opened the door to Kong Yun''s entrance.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate any longer and directly transformed into a streak of light and drilled into the forbidden circle. After Kong Yun entered the Star Diagram, the forbidden circle gradually shrunk and disappeared. It was kept away by Kong Yun in the Star Diagram.


    A few Ghost Rakshasas appeared on the that was originally empty except for Kong Yun. Their expressions were serious as they stared at where Kong Yun had disappeared.


    "Hurry up and inform the nsmen. Kong Yun of the human race used a miraculous halo to enter the God''s Spiritual Ruins. The Young Master is also inside. Request reinforcements from the n."


    They were the Shadow Gui Luo who had been left behind by the Divine Mysterious Technique to monitor the divine spirit ruins. They were very good at concealing all of their characteristics, not even revealing the slightest bit of their aura. Although Kong Yun had guessed that the Divine Mysterious Technique would definitely send people to guard this ce, Kong Yun had scanned the entire without discovering these hidden Shadow Gui Luo .


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that the Divine Mysterious Technique would actually find a way to enter this ce. He entered this divine relic first.


    This god remnant was slightly different from the previous god remnant. This ce looked more like a miniature The universe . However, thes here were arranged in a very regr manner. From the outside to the inside, thes becamerger andrger.


    Kong Yun was about to rush to the very center of the. That must be the center of this divine relic. The best things must be there. It wasn''t toote to go there and take a look before slowly retracting the surrounding things.


    However, just as he was about to fly forward, Kong Yun was blocked by a transparent barrier. Only when Kong Yun flew towards the at the edge would he not be hindered in the slightest.


    Looks like this ce has to be entered step by step from the outside. There are only one obstacle after another. I wonder what kind of challenge there will be on theses.


    At this moment, a cheerful roar came from afar, "This is great. I''m one step closer to the center. Kong Yun, when you return, the ruins have already been emptied by me. I''ll have to leave you far behind and see how arrogant you are in front of me!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would miss me so much."


    Kong Yun immediately knew that this was the voice of the Divine Mysterious Technique, so he was too familiar with his voice.


    Although he was very surprised at how the Divine Mysterious Technique came in, he didn''t mind at all. Judging from its location, it wasn''t much faster than Kong Yun''s. With Kong Yun''s 30% Sage''s strength, his speed was definitely faster than the speed of the Divine Mysterious Technique. At that time, it wasn''t certain who would enter the at the center first.


    Divine Mysterious Technique had juste out of the first trial and had met the requirements to enter the next trial. He could not help but express his inner feelings. However, he was overheard by his most hated master. How could he be embarrassed?


    He was the young patriarch of the dignified Ghost Rakshasa n. The first time he spoke ill of someone behind his back, he was heard by others. He didn''t even want to say a single word of excuse now. He drilled into the next trial. Only by obtaining the core inheritance of the God''s Spiritual Ruins was the most important thing.


    As for the grudges between him and Kong Yun, he might as well put them to the end. After he obtained the legacy of the God''s Spiritual Ruins, he would go and distinguish them from Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 606 Endless Sand Beast

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 606 Endless Sand Beast</h4>


    The Divine Mysterious Aperture pierced into a that had entered a higher level, causing ripples to appear on the. This seemed peculiar to Kong Yun. Each was an independent space, and after entering the Divine Mysterious Aperture, he would no longer be able to sense the aura of the Divine Mysterious Aperture.


    The rings of stars were like pearl belts protecting the main star in the middle. The fact that the stars could be used as pawns for setting up an array showed how extraordinary this divine remnant was.


    Kong Yun directly plunged into the outers. He still had no way to contend against the rules of the God''s Remnant, so he could only follow the rules set by the God''s Remnant.


    After entering the stars, the scene in front of himpletely changed. Countless sand beasts under the violent yellow sand pounced towards Kong Yun as if they didn''t want to die. Each of them possessed the strength of a cosmic power. Kong Yun couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "Which god with a bad brain designed this checkpoint? It''s too crazy."


    Even if heprehended the power of Laws, he didn''t dare to face so many cosmic powers at once. As long as the number of cosmic powers reached a terrifying level, the sages whoprehended the power of Laws would still be hated by ordinary cosmic powers.


    Although these sand beasts weren''t as intelligent as humans and the strength of the arachnids, they couldn''t be seen in a single nce. Thebined strength of these sand beasts was much greater than the strength to kill a sage.


    "If you want to pass, you have to attack. It''s just that I don''t know how long so many sand beasts are going to kill you."


    Kong Yun activated the Metal Laws. A metal fortress in the vast desert slowly rose from the sand. Many sand beasts collided with the sudden appearance of the metal fortress. After rolling in the sand, they wanted to rush towards Kong Yun again.


    However, the metal fortress had already risenpletely, tightly wrapping Kong Yun up. The sand beasts'' eyes instantly lost Kong Yun''s silhouette. They could only carefully smell Kong Yun''s scent and carefully search for the entrance to the metal fortress.


    Kong Yun used up 30% of his power of Laws to condense this strong fortress, immediately changing the situation in his surroundings.


    The huge metal fortress only left a narrow passage for them to enter. Countless sand beasts desperately wanted to enter through this entrance. Just this entrance had consumed arge number of sand beasts, and the sand beasts that could enter the fortress werepletely unable to pose a threat to Kong Yun.


    As he brandished the Lightning Tribtion Sword, every time he struck down, sand beasts would turn into scattered sand. Soon, Kong Yun''s metal fortress was filled with scattered sand. Kong Yun had no choice but to raise the metal fortress and let the scattered sand fall from the metal mesh beneath his feet.


    The other sand beasts continued to rush up on the pile of sand they had transformed into, trying their best to bite off a piece of meat from Kong Yun''s body, but before they could reach Kong Yun, they all turned into new loose sand.


    Kong Yun looked very rxed. He didn''t waste much strength to resist the Sand Beast''s attack, However, Kong Yun was the only one who knew the real situation. Maintaining the metal fortress around him consumed his metalws. After all, the metal fortress was not small. The surrounding sand beasts were still crashing into the fortress. It was impossible to maintain the existence of the fortress just by relying on the free metal energy in space.


    The remaining Sand Beasts that rushed into the metal fortress were killed by Kong Yun with just a single strike. However, each Sand Beast''s strike was no less powerful than a full-force strike from an ordinary cosmic power.


    "This is only the first trial. I roughly estimate that there are more than a hundred more trials toe. Who can pass?"


    Kong Yun was puzzled. ording to the first he had entered, how could a Divine Mysterious Technique with strength below him pass through half of thes? It was only after he had a heaven-defying opportunity in Cosmos City that he was fortunate enough to break through repeatedly. With his current cultivation, could it be that the Divine Mysterious Technique had a greater chance than him in the main The universe ?


    If the strength of the Divine Mysterious Technique surpassed his, then the idea of obtaining the spatial godhead from the Divine Mysterious Technique might be put on hold.


    However, the most important thing in front of him was to clear this obstacle. Otherwise, it would be impossible to test the strength of the Divine Mysterious Technique.


    One sand beast after another turned into sand under Kong Yun''s sword. Kong Yun even directly controlled the three thousand flying swords, causing three thousand lightning strikes. Many sand beasts were pierced through by lightning swords. However, the vast sea of sand did not change at all. Countless sand beasts gushed over from afar, endless.


    Kong Yun struggled to kill for a day, but there was no change in the number of sand beasts. The three thousand flying swords had also turned into tens of thousands of flying swords. Controlling such a number of flying swords was also a huge burden for Kong Yun''s virtual soul.


    His control over the flying sword had already reached the subtle realm. Every single strike of the flying sword could take away the life of a sand beast.


    But now that he was in a difficult situation, Kong Yun had already started to think about whether this divine ruin would be the Ghost Rakshasa n''s plot to trap him in such a ce and be attacked by countless desert beasts.


    To Kong Yun, who already possessed a portion of his godhead, the divine ruins were extremely attractive. In the eyes of the Ghost Rakshasa n, especially the Divine Mysterious Technique, Kong Yun was definitely a thorn in their side. They wished they could kill him quickly, but in the main The universe , Kong Yun was protected by many forces. Killing Kong Yun was not an easy task.


    This kind of divine ruin was the best bait. As long as Kong Yun was hooked up, there would be no way out. The rules of the divine ruin did not speak of human kindness.


    However, what puzzled Kong Yun was that he didn''t know what method the Divine Mysterious Technique used. He had traveled half of the and was only half of the distance from the central. Logically speaking, the Ghost Rakshasa n didn''t have the strength to make any changes to the rules set by the gods.


    It seems necessary to use that move.


    "Shatter the void!"


    Kong Yun circted thirty percent of the spatialws and sensed the traces of the void. ording to the method recorded in Director Zhan Tai''s notes, he used Director Zhan Tai''s famous skill!


    He did not expect that this move would not be used against the arachnids. Instead, it would be used in the divine remnants not far from Ten Thousand Light Star. Kong Yun hoped that these sand beasts and the desert they were in would be directly shattered, causing them tond in the void, so that these grains of sand would not have the chance to give birth to new sand beasts.


    A huge fist flew towards the sand beast herd in the distance. The fist shadow covered half of the sand beast herd and carried an unstoppable aura towards the sand beast in the sand sea. Many sand beasts were directly pushed into the sand sea by this aura and struggled continuously in the sand sea.


    When Kong Yun''s fist hit the surface of the sea of sand, the sea of sand was like a shattered mirror. With a cracking sound, it shattered. It looked like the sea of sand existed in a mirror. Now that the mirror had been shattered, the shattered mirror fragments fell into endless darkness.


    Sand beasts roaring and howling in the sea of sand could still be vaguely seen on these mirror fragments. They desperately wanted to rush out, but they were unable to do so. The fragments continued to shatter until they turned into powder and disappeared into the void.


    Kong Yun watched helplessly as the sand sea was missing a small piece. All the sand beasts in the sand sea had turned into powder, not even gravel. They hadpletely disappeared from this space.


    Even he was shocked by this power. It turned out that when Director Zhan Tai used this move, he only shattered the space where the enemy was, causing the enemy to be torn apart along with the space.


    The shattered void in Kong Yun''s hand changed greatly. First, he used the might of his fist to intimidate the enemy. Then, he crushed the space the enemy was in into a ne. He directly shattered the ne, turning the enemy and the space into powder and disappearing into the void.


    This move was even a bit like a dimensional reduction blow from a technological method. It allowed people to directly enter the ne. Only the left and right sides of their perception remained, and there was no difference between the upper and lower levels. They then shattered the two-dimensional mirror surface and everything inside was annihted.


    Originally, it was only a tentative move, but it was so terrifying. This gave Kong Yun hope for this trial. Without the source of the sand sea, these sand beasts would definitely not be able to regenerate. Kong Yun did not believe that there were countless endless sand beasts. Only the sand sea could continuously create sand beasts, would it create endless effects for the sand beasts.


    Now that the shattered void had emerged and destroyed the sea of sand, this trial could be easily cleared.


    Although the consumption of shattering the void was rtivelyrge, Kong Yun was still able to use it three or four times. With these three or four times, there would probably not be much left in this sea of sand.


    Another punch came out. The previous scene once again revealed that countless sand beasts had turned into powder along with the sand sea.


    Three or four punches came down, The originally noisy roars of the sand beasts in his ears became sparse. The original sand sea had shrunk to less than a tenth of its original size. It looked pitiful. Kong Yun casually killed the sand beast in front of him and prepared to rest for a moment. After he recovered his spatial energy, he would shatter the void once more andpletely disappear thest bit of sand sea. This way, he would be able to smoothly pass this trial.


    Without waiting for him to erase thest piece of sand, Kong Yun, who was using the Lightning Tribtion Sword to kill the sand beast, discovered that the scene in front of him had changed. He had arrived outside the, and the scene in front of him was still the scene of the stars guarding the central that he had just entered the Star As.


    However, his position had changed. He had obviously advanced a step forward and was now able to challenge the on the previous level.


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected that he would be sent out before he could erase all the sand. However, the difficulty of the first trial had reached this level. He didn''t know if he could think of a way to clear the next trial.


    "So what if it''s the tricks of the Ghost Rakshasa n? When have I ever been afraid of them?"


    After careful consideration, Kong Yun still decided to enter the next. He was confident in his own strength. Although he didn''t know how powerful the Divine Mysterious Technique was, Kong Yun dared to say that there was no sage in the main The universe that couldpare to him in terms of the diversity of methods. After all, there was no condition for a sage with dualws to be born in the main The universe .

 Volume 1 607 Mutton Kebabs

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 607 Mutton Kebabs</h4>


    As he stepped onto the next, Kong Yun could feel that the scene in front of him had started to change rapidly.


    However, after a while, the spatial change in front of him still didn''t stop. Kong Yun used all of his strength to activate the spatialw chains in his body, sensing the changes in the surrounding space. In this short period of time, he was moved a long distance away.


    Even if Kong Yun used his spatial energy to forcefully interfere, he would not be able to stop it. He could only let nature take its course and allow this energy to wrap around him, bringing him to an unknown ce.


    After a long time, Kong Yun could feel that he had finally stopped. However, ording to his senses, he was definitely not on the he was about to step on. Instead, he had arrived at another ce.


    Looking carefully at the scene in front of him, Kong Yun did not dare to rx. In many cases, such a phenomenon would not be a good result. If he was sneaked attacked because of carelessness, then he would be sorry for his current strength.


    His current location was Fang Bu from the previous sea of sand. Instead, it was a green valley filled with birds singing and flowers. A young girl was standing beside a pile of corpses of Holy Beasts in the The universe , staring at him with rapt attention.


    "Isn''t this ¡­ isn''t this the God''s Second Generation I met earlier?"


    Kong Yun stood there and didn''t move. After carefully identifying her, he saw a trace of unrestraint in the girl''s eyes. Only then did Kong Yun confirm that the girl in front of him was currently in control of ck Rose.


    "What are you still standing there for? Come over here and barbecue. The ingredients have already been prepared for you."


    Hei Mei greeted Kong Yun bluntly. She dragged Kong Yun directly from the periphery of the divine ruins to the center of the ruins and consumed a lot of energy. If Kong Yun didn''t satisfy her taste buds, she wouldn''t be in a good mood.


    Kong Yun felt that he had returned to his status as a horse boy when he was with Hei Mei and White Bamboo . Even the Holy Beasts of the Universe had to drink their hatred under their hands. Kong Yun was unwilling to try the wrath of the Second God Generation.


    Moreover, the ingredients he had used in Cosmos City were all given to him because of the help of ck Rose and White Bamboo . The more delicious the ingredients were, the more precious the cultivation ingredients would be. He had secretly coveted so many ingredients, and ck Rose and White Bamboo did not bother with him.


    Therefore, Kong Yun was still grateful to the two of them in his heart. Unfortunately, the God Second Generation was rejected by the will of the main The universe , so he could not stay in the main The universe . Otherwise, the problem encountered by the Ten Thousand Light Academy before would not be a problem at all.


    This time, Kong Yun could be considered to have mastered his old profession. He had never lost his culinary skills. Hei Mei had prepared the ingredients in advance, and with the seasoning in his storage space, he would definitely be able to make a delicacyparable to Cosmos City''s Wai Restaurant.


    After ck Rose and White Bamboo were rejected by the main The universe , they wanted to directly find a sub The universe to enter. The sub The universe did not have their own will, and they would not be expelled by the strong will of the main The universe if they entered.


    As a result, they suddenly felt this divine remnant. The Astral Diagrampletely isted the perception of the will of the main The universe . They would not be rejected if they hid in it. Moreover, they also wanted to find their future path in other divine remnants.


    During the time they spent with Kong Yun, they had developed the habit of eating. Ever since they separated from Kong Yun, they had tried to cook, but the food they cooked could only be said to be edible, not even delicious.


    They could only endure not eating, or simply roast something, sprinkling the seasoning Kong Yun had left them to cope with their appetite.


    Recently, there had been a sudden entry of life into the God''s Remnant. If they wanted to break through and obtain the inheritance of the God''s Remnant, they would watch the Divine Mysterious Technique break through on this central to relieve their boredom.


    Soon after, they felt a familiar aura in the God''s Spiritual Ruins. Kong Yun entered their eyes. At this moment, ck Rose was controlling her body. Naturally, she had a bad taste in her heart. In order to punish Kong Yun for not cooking delicious food for them for so long, she decided to make the first trial more difficult.


    Only then did theree to be endless desert beasts, and every desert beast possessed the strength of an ordinary cosmic power.


    This divine remnant belonged to an unowned object. White Bamboo had explored it before. There was no divine consciousness left in the entire remnant, only a lot of resources and cosmic beasts were left in the remnant. Therefore, as the second generation of the Divine Realm, they naturally had to take over control of the divine remnant.


    There was no need to worry about adding a little difficulty to the checkpoint. Only a god could grasp the divine remnant. They could be considered demigod, so it was only natural for them to take over the divine remnant.


    Kong Yun, who only knew the truth, suffered. This was a cmity that flew over. He was inexplicably tricked by ck Rose. At that time, he had thought about whether the Ghost Rakshasa n was a trap for the Ghost Rakshasa n. Now, he thought about it. How could a mortal attempt to grasp thews of a God? Only a God would be able to control a God.


    "Why don''t you just pull me over and make the first round harder for me?"


    Kong Yun grumbled softly. The only one capable of doing such a thing was indeed ck Rose. White Bamboo was so pure and kind that he wouldn''t directly raise the difficulty of the first round from ordinary to nightmare. He wanted to make him despair under the encirclement of the sea of sand beasts.


    "What are you mumbling about? Hurry up and roast the roast meat. I''m done with this meal, and White Bamboo still needs another meal!"


    At this moment, Hei Mei was like a ve owner, squeezing Kong Yun''sbor force, forcing Kong Yun to cook delicious food as soon as possible. Thinking about what she had eaten in the God''s Tomb before, Hei Mei couldn''t wait any longer.


    "The Giant Horned Star Sheep and the Star Beasts of the Holy Beasts of the Universe are all used as food ingredients. What a luxury!"


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but smack his tongue. ck Rose''s attack was still as sharp as ever. This Giant Horned Star Sheep absorbed star power and grew stronger than ordinary Holy Beasts. The Ten Thousand Light Star was ced in front of the Giant Horned Star Sheep. Even the Giant Horned Star Sheep could pierce through the Ten Thousand Light Star with its horns. Its strength was extremely terrifying.


    But now, it could only be used as food ingredients to satisfy their appetite. Kong Yun instantly thought of how to eat the Giant Horned Star Sheep.


    Kong Yun''s flying sword wasn''t only capable of killing enemies, it was also a good hand at cutting meat. Countless metal kitchen knives flew up and down, splitting the meat of the Giant Horned Star Sheep into small pieces.


    "Go and get me some high-grade willow branches, preferably red willows."


    "You''d better make something better than before. Otherwise, I''ll let you know the price ofmanding me." Hei Mei put down her harsh words and left the spot, searching for the willow branch.


    Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry. ck Rose and White Bamboo had good natures, but ck Rose had to pretend to be fierce. However, this was the only way for ck Rose to protect herself and her sister.


    Hei Mei used it for a while before returning with a huge willow tree in her hand.


    When Kong Yun stepped forward to cut the willow branch, he discovered that this was the body of a cultivated red willow. It was obvious that he had already been bitten by ck Rose''s hands, leaving behind only his body. The essence of his entire life''s cultivation was still in his body.


    nts that cultivated with Chengdu would form wooden beads in their bodies, just like the insect crystals of the arachnid race. However, wooden beads were also very beneficial to humans. They only needed to be worn to prolong their lifespans and improve their physiques.


    The red willow in the God Race ruins in front of him was even more extraordinary. After Kong Yun cut open the red willow, he found a total of nine wooden beads in the main trunk. Each of them emitted a strange fragrance. Kong Yun immediately installed them. This kind of wooden bead was also very useful for stabilizing the void soul. Perhaps it could be of great use.


    Hei Mei ignored Kong Yun''s small movements. After all, Kong Yun was already used to stealing. However, every time she found a lot of ingredients, and many of them were only partially edible. Therefore, she would not bother with Kong Yun''s storage.


    Kong Yun cut the willow branch into small pieces, then sharpened each piece, skewed the meat of the Giant Horned Star Sheep, and roasted it on the stove that he had condensed with metal power.


    The mes in the furnace were not extraordinary mes. Instead, they were dots of starfire that ck Rose had prepared beforehand. This type of divine me was born in the stars and was extremely fast. It was already extremely difficult to touch it, and it was even harder to put this ball of me into her pocket than to be a god.


    Perhaps only the gods had such a method.


    Kong Yun''s current strength was simply not enough to control such a divine fire. He could only passively hold the meat of the Giant Horned Star Sheep and roast it on the dots of starfire. If not for the fact that the dots of starfire had been sealed by ck Rose, Kong Yun''s metal stove would not have been able to contain the dots of starfire.


    The Giant Horned Star Sheep''s meat slowly turned scorched under the power of the divine fire. The oil spilled out and Kong Yun kept roasting it. He had to asionally sprinkle the seasonings he had with him. These seasonings were prepared when he was with ck Rose and White Bamboo , but now they were of use.


    If it wasn''t for ck Mei and White Bamboo , Kong Yun really didn''t have such leisure, refined, and serious cooking, and now he was enjoying it.


    A strange fragrance emerged from the kebabs. ck Rose quickly moved closer. Kong Yun''s barbecue was obviously different from the one he had cooked for herst time. This time, the barbecue also carried a fragrance of nts. However, each kebabs had a small piece of fat from the Giant Horned Star Sheep. By now, it had been refined much smaller by the spark.


    The melted part of the skewer was covered in oil, giving the skewer a great sublimation.


    "Is this also barbecue?"


    Kong Yun looked at Hei Mei''s drooling expression and felt a burst of amusement in his heart. However, he couldn''t wait to roast it and join the ranks of enjoyment.


    "This is the specialty of my hometown. Its name ismb kebabs!"


    The meat of the Giant Horned Star Sheep was of the highest quality. It didn''t smell like any mutton. Instead, it had a peculiar fragrance. It was definitely the highest quality ingredient. Even the Wai Restaurant couldn''t make a delicacy that was made from sparks, red willows, and Giant Horned Star Sheep.


    Kong Yun picked up the red willow skewer and smashed the two meat skewers against the mes. The excess seasoning shook off, and each piece of meat was slightly shaking, giving off a golden luster.


    "Alright, you can eat now."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, Hei Mei immediately ran over impatiently, snatched a meat skewer from Kong Yun''s hand, and bit it down.

 Volume 1 608 Stewed Sheep Head

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 608 Stewed Sheep Head</h4>


    A rich fragrance rushed into ck Rose''s throat as she chewed on the piece of meat that had been torn off the kebabs. The more she chewed on the meat, the more fragrant it became, as if there was no end to it.


    Kong Yun''s original blurt out "scalding" was also swallowed back by him. For a second generation God like ck Rose, even if she put a little spark into her mouth, she wouldn''t be burned. The temperature on themb kebabs wasn''t enough to affect her at all.


    Moreover, delicacies like barbecue meat were always hotter and tastier. ck Rose''s abnormal physique allowed her to taste the real delicacy ofmb kebabs.


    However, Kong Yun was still a mortal body. He didn''t want to metallize his mouth and eatmb kebabs. He could only slowly try to tear the meat off while blowing.


    Kong Yun had to cut off the head of the Giant Horned Star Sheep long ago. After carefully scraping and washing it, he put the head into his special marinade and put the lid of the pot to one side.


    The boiling steam kept lifting the lid of the pot, trying to release the fragrance of the brine. Hei Mei knew that none of the dishes from Kong Yun''s hands were simple. She ate the kebabs while looking at the stove beside her.


    At this time, if someone was by her side, she definitely wouldn''t believe that Hei Mei was the closest person to a god. She looked like a foodie now, unable to match up to a god at all.


    Kong Yun did not forget to leave half of the ingredients for the Giant Horned Star Sheep. After he satisfied ck Rose, he would definitely cook one side when White Bamboo came out. However, this Giant Horned Star Sheep only had one head, so he decided to cook it directly. When White Bamboo came out, he would cook something else for her.


    "Eat slowly. The Giant Horned Star Sheep has so much meat, it''s enough for you to eat."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but say that he wanted Hei Mei to pay attention to her image, but Hei Mei obviously didn''t care about his opinion and continued to eat her own meat.


    From the looks of it, no one could interrupt a foodie''s food. Kong Yun did not bother to stop it, but began to eat it. The meat of the Giant Horned Star Sheep was not something that could be encountered so easily. This kind of delicacy could not be missed.


    Kong Yun, who was just letting ck Rose eat slowly, also joined the group of people who ate meat inrge mouthfuls. He had a feeling that he was going topete with ck Rose.


    Half of the Giant Horned Star Sheep''s meat was eaten by the two of them in a short period of time, and all the red willow sticks were clean to the point that there wasn''t even any meat left.


    The two looked at each other andughed loudly. The corner of their mouths was still stained withmb kebabs.


    With Sage Kong Yun''s cultivation, he didn''t need food to replenish himself, let alone ck Rose. The two of them ate for the sake of tasting delicious food. Even if they ate the entire Giant Horned Star Sheep, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    These foods would be quickly dposed by the energy in their bodies, leaving no residue behind, and would not be able to cause any trouble to them at all.


    After eating themb kebabs piled up in a small hill in front of her, ck Rose decisively turned her gaze to the head of the stewedmb that was slowly stewing over a small fire.


    The fragrance of the brine had already spread out. However, the two of them had previously focused on themb kebabs. Now that themb kebabs had been eaten, the two of them were also pulled back by the fragrance.


    ck Rose wanted to make the first move, but the sheep''s head from the brine did not look like delicious food at all.


    "How are you going to eat this?"


    Hei Mei looked at Kong Yun suspiciously. She couldn''t ept it if she directly ate her head. She didn''t have any appetite just by looking at it.


    Presumably, there was something strange about this dish. With Kong Yun''s level, this dish definitely wasn''t limited to this.


    Kong Yun took the stewed sheep''s head and sliced off the meat on it. Although it wouldn''t make the dish tastier, it could make the dish more advanced.


    The meat on the stewed sheep''s head had been cut off by Kong Yun, and only the Giant Horned Star Sheep''s skull was left.


    Kong Yun took out a small spoon from his storage space and handed it to Hei Mei. "This is the most essential part of the sheep''s head. Taste it."


    He hadn''t forgotten to show ck Rose one side. This method was to eat the Giant Horned Star Sheep''s brain. It could be said that this was the most essential part of the Giant Horned Star Sheep''s body. With a spoon, the rich fragrance of the Giant Horned Star Sheep''s brain dissipated.


    ck Rose swept away her previously unhappy expression. This rich fragrance seemed to be waving at her, seducing her to taste it.


    She put a spoon full of the Giant Horned Star Sheep''s brain into her mouth. This delicious smell was unforgettable to ck Rose.


    "Too delicious!"


    This waspletely different from the taste of themb kebabs from before. One was to maximize the taste of the meat, and this brain hadpletely opened up new taste buds for ck Rose.


    When Kong Yun saw ck Rose''s shining eyes, he suddenly wanted to mourn for these Holy Beasts for no reason. Because there was a powerful Second Generation God who had already begun to p their heads. He didn''t know if opening a new menu for ck Rose was the right thing to do.


    The brain of a Giant Horned Star Sheep was destined to be unable to be shared between the two of them. Kong Yun could only watch as ck Rose finished eating spoon after spoon. He did not forget to lick the spoon. The remaining fragrance of the brain was left between her lips and teeth. After a while, ck Rose reluctantly put down the spoon.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Kong Yun ate all the meat he had sliced from earlier. The Giant Horned Star Sheep''smb head and tongue were also top-notch delicacies. Although it was not as good as his brain, it was not much worse.


    Hei Mei tilted her head to look at Kong Yun and enjoyed his meal, "I don''t want to look for any Giant Horned Star Sheep in this ruin anymore."


    "This is the Holy Beast of the Universe, not some cabbage!"


    Kong Yun hurriedly stopped Hei Mei''s actions. Even if it was delicious, he couldn''t eat it like this. Even if Hei Mei could really catch another Giant Horned Star Sheep, Kong Yun didn''t want to do it again.


    Every time he cooked delicacies seriously, it would be a huge drain on Kong Yun''s mind. The delicacies that he didn''t cook carefully wouldn''t taste good anywhere.


    "How did you get here?"


    Kong Yun, who had been transferred here by ck Rose for a long time, finally attracted ck Rose''s attention. Kong Yun realized that the delicacies he cooked might have some status in ck Rose''s eyes.


    Asking him to cook the delicacies and not forgetting to torture him in the first round was not the slightest bit like asking someone to do something!


    However, Kong Yun didn''t care about ck Rose because she was a second generation God Realm cultivator. Moreover, even if he were to argue with ck Rose, it would be useless. ck Rose would still do as she pleased.


    "I discovered this divine relic when I fought with the Gui Luo n earlier. I won''t go to the divine path for a while, but now I have time to explore this divine relic when Ie back."


    "No wonder your strength is a little bit stronger than before, but it''s just a little bit."


    From Hei Mei''s point of view, Kong Yun''s rapid progress was only a small improvement. It was nothing at all.


    Compared to the strength of the second generation of Gods, the realm of the The universe ''s major powers, known as Sages, was indeed not enough. Even if they didn''t die, they wouldn''t be able topete with Hei Mei and White Bamboo , who were of the second generation of Gods.


    "The barrier of this divine remnant is very strong. That brat from Ghost Rakshasa outside used an opening method to open the barrier here. What about you?"


    Kong Yun did not expect that the Divine Mysterious Technique would actually rely on the correct opening method to enter the Divine Spirit Ruins. Previously, he had been thinking about this question. The Ghost Rakshasa n clearly had no way to enter, but now, the Divine Mysterious Technique had actually directly walked in front of him.


    When he entered the God''s Spiritual Ruins, his divine profound ability had already passed half of the checkpoints. Unfortunately, now that he knew all of this, and with Hei Mei''s help, he directly arrived at the Central.


    Thinking that Hei Mei could transfer him over, it was obvious that she had already grasped the formation of this divine relic. Otherwise, she would not have been able to adjust the difficulty of his first trial. Adjusting the trial would definitely be much harder than transferring him to the central.


    This was equivalent to the difficulty of cooking and serving dishes. The former grasped the method of making dishes, while thetter only had the right to control the dishes.


    "Heimei, can you let me go to the where Ghost Rakshasa is?"


    Since Kong Yun already knew that the difficulty of the first trial was because ck Rose was ying tricks on him, the strength of the Divine Mysterious Technique was definitely not as exaggerated as he had thought at the beginning. Now that the Divine Mysterious Technique was so close to him, it was the best chance for him to seize the Divine Spatialttice.


    As long as ck Rose moved him to the Divine Mysterious Technique, there was no way for the Divine Mysterious Technique to escape. This was a Divine Spirit Ruins, but there was no way to retreat. It could be said that the Ghost Rakshasa n hadpletely found a dead end for the Divine Mysterious Technique this time.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n had always been spying on the realm of the gods, wanting to take the shortcut to the divine path. As the hope of the Ghost Rakshasa n, having the remnants of the gods as his tomb was a good death.


    "The entire God''s Spiritual Ruins is now under my control. I can transfer you to that brat Gui Luo Sha. However, that Gui Luo Sha seems to have something to do with this ruin. Be careful not to be overshadowed."


    Kong Yun nodded firmly. He had also made up his mind before deciding to take a risk. He wasrgely because of the spatial godhead left behind by the Divine Mysterious Technique. As long as Kong Yun took the spatial godhead from the Divine Mysterious Technique and absorbed it, his spatialws could be directly promoted to theter stages.


    When the Space Laws reached thete stage, they were even more useful. Even if Kong Yun faced the arachne matriarch, he wouldn''t have any intention of retreating. He could even capture the matriarch alive byprehending the Space Laws at thete stage, and then slowly make him atone for the sins of those he had wronged.


    The first priority was to take down the Divine Mysterious Technique. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to obtain the other half of the spatial godhead he had always dreamed of.


    Hei Mei agreed to Kong Yun''s request. She was not familiar with the Ghost Rakshasa outside. In this world, the most important thing for Hei Mei was that her sister White Bamboo and Kong Yun had suddenly entered their world and raised their tastes. Now, helping Kong Yun was just a simple matter.


    Kong Yun saw that Hei Mei did not make any movements, but his body was already wrapped in the familiar spatial ripples when he arrived. It was as if he had teleported over from the first trial. The energy wrapped around him carried him all the way to the where the Divine Mysterious Technique was located.

 Volume 1 609 Bearded Bearded

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 609 Bearded Bearded</h4>


    Kong Yun''s figure trembled in the void and appeared on a blue. This was filled with life force like a vast ocean. Just standing above this, one could feel that the cellr activity of one''s body was constantly increasing, and there was an endless stream of life force nurturing one''s body.


    "So extraordinary!"


    Kong Yun was shocked. He was currently in the realm of being called a Sage. His strength was already terrifying, and his fleshly body could protect him for eternity. However, after staying here for only a moment, his fleshly body could clearly feel a slight increase. It was not a relic of a god. Just a left behind was of such great use.


    After slowly adapting to his surroundings, Kong Yun''s divine sense spread throughout the entire azure, searching for the location of the Divine Mysterious Ability.


    When his divine sense spread out and covered the entire azure, Kong Yun discovered that the was more like a water ball. More than 80% of the''s surface was covered by the vast ocean, and the rest were scattered inds. The divine profound ability was currently on thergest ind in the world.


    The current appearance of the Divine Mysterious Technique was rather awkward. It was no longer as energetic as the previous Rakshasa n''s Young Master. His clothes were in tatters, and blood was flowing from his body. However, his eyes were filled with iparable excitement.


    "Haha, it seems like I am truly the chosen one. I actually obtained such a great fortune today. Damn Kong Yun, when I obtain this kind of fortune, I will definitely trample you properly."


    Divine Mysterious Techniqueughed loudly. Then, he stepped forward and walked towards an altar facing him. Beside him was a huge sacred beast corpse. Even though he was dead, the terrifying aura emanating from his body was something that no one dared to underestimate.


    These Holy Beasts had clearly been killed here by Divine Mysterious Techniques after experiencing intense life and death battles.


    "Oh? Really? How do you want to trample me?"


    Kong Yun slowly descended from the sky, the corners of his mouth curled up as he appeared in front of Divine Mysterious Technique with a teasing tone.


    "You" The entire face of Divine Mysterious Technique instantly copsed. Why was Kong Yun like his natural nemesis? He could meet him wherever he went? He was so depressed that he wished he could p his two big mouths fiercely. As long as he mentioned Kong Yun, Kong Yun would definitely appear.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s bright and sunny smile, Divine Mysterious Technique could notugh at all. His entire face was even uglier than eating a pile of poop.


    However, this embarrassing smile onlysted for a moment. In the next second, he moved. His entire body erupted with an astonishing aura, and the power of Laws pervaded. However, this power did not target Kong Yun. Instead, it sealed off the space around Kong Yun. At the same time, he activated a supreme secret technique and his entire body instantly disappeared.


    Although Divine Mysterious Technique was depressed by Kong Yun''s sudden appearance, he did not lose his rationality. He knew that his main goal was still the good fortune on the altar.


    "Where do you want to run?"


    Kong Yun snorted coldly. He had already expected the Divine Mysterious Technique to act like this. He pushed his hands horizontally and cut off all the energy of the Laws in his surroundings. Then, he did not see any movement. Suddenly, two bolts of lightning shot out from his eyes and fiercely struck the void in front of him.


    A miserable figure fell down from the void. Divine Mysterious Technique coughed out a mouthful of blood. His aura was somewhat dispirited as he looked at the altar that was very close to him with a look of unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Hu, what a dense aura of life. This should be the Pearl of Life, right?"


    Kong Yun greedily took a breath of the surrounding air and turned to look at a small emerald green pearl spinning in the middle of the altar.


    The Life Pearl was too precious. There was rarely arge amount of life force in it. Being able to live or die with human flesh and bones was extremely beneficial to being called a sage. If he had the Pearl of Life in his hand, he wouldn''t have to worry about his own blood energy copsing and would remain at its peak.


    "No! Damn Kong Yun, I''ll fight you!"


    Seeing Kong Yun stretch out hisrge hand to bring the Life Pearl over, Divine Mysterious Technique ''s Qi and blood immediately surged up, and his entire body was extremely furious. He was exhausted and fought all the way to the end, only to see Kong Yun cut off his Heaven-defying Good Fortune. How could he not be enraged?


    "Oh right, I came here mainly for your spatial godhead. I even forgot if you didn''t say anything." Kong Yun muttered as he retracted his big hand and pressed the Divine Mysterious Technique onto the ground like a chick.


    Originally, there was a certain gap between Divine Mysterious Technique and Kong Yun. In addition, Divine Mysterious Technique had consumed too much Origin Energy in the battle with the Holy Beast just now, so Ku Yu''s Heaven Prating Ability was unable to disy one tenth or two of it at this moment.


    "Thank you so much for what happened today. Not only did you give me great fortune, you even gave yourself to me. Then I''ll just ept it reluctantly." Kong Yun muttered from the side, his face revealing some embarrassment.


    Hearing that, the entire person''s head almost exploded with anger. He had never seen such a shameless person before. Previously, he had been ckmailing others by himself. Today was truly the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao. He was unhappy with being ckmailed by others.


    "Be good, don''t be so excited. I will slowly obtain it myself. Don''t be so anxious."


    Kong Yun said, but he didn''t show the slightest bit of mercy. Both of his hands were filled with the power of Laws, and he continued to swim around the Divine Mysterious Technique, carvingplicated patterns.


    One could clearly see a shocking divine light on Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body, and a mass of Grand Dao Laws circting all over his body began to slowly peel off his divine soul and body.


    "Ah!" Divine Mysterious Technique shouted loudly. Then, his eyes went ck and he fainted.


    This was not only because of the pain of stripping the spatial godhead from his own soul and flesh, but also because of the vital energy that Kong Yun had given him.


    The fainting of the Divine Mysterious Technique did not affect Kong Yun in the slightest. He continued to carveplicated patterns. The spatial godhead slowly peeled off until it took about a quarter of an hour topletely peel off. It was like the most beautiful handicraft in the world flowing out of Kong Yun''s palm with unparalleled divine light.


    However, in the next moment, Kong Yun''s body erupted with a world-shaking aura. It was like a sharp sword piercing through the heavens, causing people to feel fear. He raised his eyes slightly and looked into the sky. He said softly.


    "You came really fast.

 Volume 1 610 A Universe Power Who Died Unjustly

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 610 A Universe Power Who Died Unjustly</h4>


    "How dare a bold child plot against the prince of our Ghost Rakshasa n? He is truly courting death."


    After Kong Yun whispered for a moment, the azure sky suddenly broke apart. The entire space was instantly filled with the unique aura of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Four powerful and furious experts appeared out of thin air.


    Actually, the Ghost Rakshasa n had already noticed Kong Yun when he entered this divine ruin. In the eyes of the Ghost Rakshasa n, Kong Yun''s resentment was extremely high, destroying the good things of the Ghost Rakshasa n everywhere.


    Right now, Kong Yun didn''t have the protection of a Titled Sage. He sneaked into this divine ruin and gave them the chance to kill Kong Yun. The moment the two Ghost Rakshasa nsmen reported this, Ghost Rakshasa almost sent out a cosmic power to kill Kong Yun.


    However, they had originally nned to send two ordinary cosmic powers to kill Kong Yun. After all, their Beginning Bell did not value the strength of a minor character like Kong Yun in its eyes.


    However, what surprised them was that the Rakshasa n''s prince, Divine Mysterious Technique , who had already broken through to the The universe and was still holding a half-divtice, had his soul me drifting unsteadily. He had once been extremely weak, which surprised them very much. After all, this Divine Mysterious Technique had a very high status in the Rakshasa n, and its talent was astonishing. How could the Rakshasa n watch him die?


    Hence, he specially sent out a Sage whoprehended the Laws of Space to hurry over.


    "Oh, you really think highly of me. There''s actually a sage here." Kong Yunyang chuckled, revealing a serious look of teasing.


    "Just you, a hamster-like piece of trash, is worthy of my help. I can crush you with a raise of my hand."


    The Titled Sage among the four snorted contemptuously. His eyes were no longer looking at Kong Yun. He closed his eyes slightly, and Zhou Shen was flowing with the power of the Laws of Space.


    The vast divine sense covered the entire, and a few strands of power of Laws also spread out along with his divine sense. His face was full of vignce, afraid that human experts would ambush him and suddenly jump out to kill him.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s Titled Sage behaved extremely cautiously until he swept every inch and trace of this space aside. Only then did he let out a light breath. There was no ambush by any other n experts in the surroundings.


    "You were the one who severely injured our Rakshasa n''s prince until he was unconscious."


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s sage slowly descended, and an invisible force sealed off all the space around Kong Yun that could escape. His eyes looked down on everything, and his posture was arrogant, as if he was examining a prisoner.


    "What can we do? He''s not the only one who will be here today. Even you can''t escape."


    Kong Yun stuck out his tongue and lightly licked his lips, his eyes revealing the excitement of a wild beast seeing its prey. Today''s opportunity was truly great. Not only was he able to obtain this rare pearl of life, he had also obtained half of his godhead. Now, there was another sage who simrlyprehended the Laws of Space for him to kill.


    "Looks like this person''s brain is broken. Seeing the Ghost Fang Sage scared his brain out of its wits."


    Behind the Ghost Fang Sage, an ordinary cosmic powerhouse bent his waist and looked at the Ghost Fang Sage with a ttering expression.


    Although both of them were major cosmic powers, the major cosmic powers that had obtained the title of Sage were more than ten times stronger than ordinary cosmic powers, and their positions were vastly different. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many major cosmic powers now, while the title of Sage was so rare.


    To her, being able to get to know such a sage was extremely helpful to her future status in the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    "Could it be that defeating the prince of our n has made you so arrogant? You still don''t have the power toprehend the Laws. It''s only a minute before I kill you."


    As the Ghost Fang Sage spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed. The power of Laws wrapped around his fingertips, and then the power of space wreaked havoc on his fingertips. Just as he was about to snap his fingers towards Kong Yun, he suddenly smiled.


    "Haha, it''s just a spective person. Attacking you would only dirty this old man''s hand for nothing."


    Originally, the Ghost Fang Sage had thought that Kong Yun was a top cosmic power, a divine profound ability that he had defeated by relying on his own strength. However, now that he had scanned the surroundings, he immediately knew the general situation. Looking at the shabby body of the Divine Mysterious Technique, there was a residual aura of a Holy Beast. In addition, the Holy Beasts lying around were definitely the result of a life and death battle between the Divine Mysterious Technique and the Holy Beast. Kong Yun jumped out to take advantage of it.


    After saying that, Rail Pressure Sagepletely ignored Kong Yun. Then, he looked at the altar behind him, and his eyes immediately revealed a burning expression. Given how long he had lived, the item before him was indeed extremely precious. It was a rare treasure in the world.


    Compared to Kong Yun, he was more eager to possess such a Life Pearl, because the Life Pearl was the most attractive to old monsters like him. The surging Life Qi functions greatly reduced his own decline, keeping his blood energy at its peak, and even benefiting hisprehension andprehension of the Laws.


    "Do you see what''s in front of you?" The Ghost Fang Sage instantly concealed his greedy gaze as he turned around and said seriously to the other three great cosmic powers.


    "Good ¡­ it seems to be the Pearl of Life." One of the great figures of the The universe said uncertainly. He looked at the Ghost Fang Sage with a sense of reward, as if he knew how amazing the Pearl of Life was.


    "Very good, very knowledgeable. I admire you very much."


    Gui Ya grinned. Then, his body instantly disappeared from where he was. His entire hand covered the shoulder of the cosmic major power. Before the cosmic major power could react, endless spatial des flew out from his palms, instantly killing the cosmic major power to the point that not even a single scrap remained.


    "What a fool, living for such a long time." One of the great cosmic masters couldn''t help butugh coldly in his heart when he saw this. He didn''t have the slightest bit of pity for the oue of his death.


    Who let this fellow think he was smart? Could it be that Ghost Fang, who was a supreme treasure like the Pearl of Life and was a sage, didn''t know? What he said was simply that he had an idea that he wanted to take it for himself. After all, if such a treasure were to reach the ears of the Ghost Rakshasa Emperor, then the Pearl of Life would definitely be handed over.


    "Lord Ghost Fang, what did you just say? This subordinate doesn''t understand that there is nothing in front of him. It''s just that this brat is too hateful to dare to kill our Rakshasa n''s cosmic powerhouse. I will definitely not let him off lightly."


    That cosmic major power was quite capable of causing trouble. He immediately turned around and stared at Kong Yun with a fierce expression, as if Kong Yun had really killed that cosmic major power just now.

 Volume 1 611 Transaction

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 611 Transaction</h4>


    "Haha, just follow me in the future. From now on, no one in the n will be able to humiliate you." Gui Yaughed loudly. Then, he turned around and looked at another Ghost Rakshasa n expert.


    "What? Did you see anything?"


    "No ¡­ no, this subordinate didn''t see anything." That cosmic power was so frightened that his scalp went numb and cold sweat poured down his face. He hurriedly opened his mouth to defend himself, fearing that he would step back from that cosmic power from before.


    "Ah, you''re dishonest. If you see it, you see it. I hate those hypocrites the most."


    Unexpectedly, Ghost Fang suddenly said something like this, and the The universe ''s great power suddenly felt that something was wrong and was about to use a secret technique to quickly escape from this ce.


    However, how could Ghost Fang, who was known as the Sage, let him do as he wished, sealing the space of the The universe ''s mighty beings long ago? Gui Ya sneered and slowly walked towards that person. Even though the The universe ''s mighty expert had tried his best to resist, the gap between him and the Titled Sage was still too great. He could only slowly turn into nothingness in his frightened eyes.


    Dead people were always the people who could keep secrets the most. He didn''t need so many burdens. As long as there was someone who could help him ovee this panic, he wouldn''t be afraid. After all, he was also a title sage and had an extremely high status in the Rakshasa n. Even the Ghost Rakshasa Emperor wouldn''t dare to touch him easily.


    At this time, it depended on who was clever. The first person to take a stand was the person Ghost Fang needed. Those who were slow or unable to react could only die.


    "Haha, wonderful! It really is an iparably wonderful drama!"


    Kong Yunughed loudly and then pped his hands in praise. Indeed, no matter what creature it was, as long as it possessed high intelligence, it would inevitably be fraudulent and plotting endlessly.


    "A small human dares to kill a Ghost Rakshasa warrior. Lord Ghost Fang, don''t worry, I will avenge the dead Ghost Rakshasa."


    The only remaining Ghost Rakshasa Cosmos Elder was currently in the center of his watch. An iparably pitch-ck light surged out from his body, and then he rushed towards Kong Yun.


    One could clearly see that the entire body of the Universe''s mighty being was suffused with pitch-ck light. The light emitted a strange aura, making it look extremely frightening. His figure rushed past, and the space seemed to have been corroded into pitch ck. The surrounding primeval forest instantly turned into nothingness under his impact, only the altar was still intact.


    "You''re really a professional actor. You put in so much effort to act even when you''re about to die."


    Kong Yun no longer concealed his strength. The metalws on his body appeared, and he quickly condensed a golden spear into his right hand. The golden spear was fiercely thrown over like a javelin by him. Its speed was so fast that no one could see the trajectory of the spear. It stabbed the cosmic power in almost the instant it attacked.


    "Die!"


    Kong Yun slowly spat out a word. He looked at the Ghost Fang in front of him and ignored the cosmic power. The cosmic power rushing in on Kong Yun''s right was filled with fear. The golden war spear seemed to be invulnerable to everything. The divine light protecting his body was pierced through by the golden war spear and pierced into his heart.


    Then, with a pu sound, the body of the cosmic power exploded like a water ball, and its soul and flesh were all extinguished.


    "You''re actually a sage!" Ghost Fang cried out in rm. He really didn''t expect Kong Yun, whom they had always thought could be crushed at will, to be a Titled Sage. This shocked him so much that he couldn''t recover from his shock for half a day.


    Before him, Divine Mysterious Technique had said that this damned human was merely the strength of a Starfield Master. Who would have thought that he would be a Titled Sage in such a short period of time, ranking among the top existences in the entire main The universe ? Before, Kong Yun had never revealed any fluctuations of Laws. Ghost Fang only thought that he was just an ordinary cosmic powerhouse.


    Who would have thought that he would have already be a Titled Sage, and that the Laws he grasped were the Laws of Metal that were used to attack. Gui Ya cried out in shock, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel like retreating.


    After all, although he was also known as a sage, he still grasped the spatialws of the auxiliary system. Moreover, he only grasped 10% of the Laws of Space against Kong Yun, who grasped the Laws of Metal. He had no hope of winning. Even if the other party had only just entered the ranks of the Titled Sages, this also highlighted the importance of grasping the attributes of the Laws.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to step into the ranks of Titled Sages at such a young age. My talent is truly overwhelming and rare in the world. However, I have mastered the Laws of Space. It''s impossible for you to retain me or defeat mepletely. How about we make a deal? I''ll take the Prince away and leave this Life Pearl for you."


    When Gui Ya said those words, he was actually lowering his head in disguise like Kong Yun. After all, the Ghost Rakshasa n loved to kill the most and was extremely powerful. Now, his actions were indeed weaker than Kong Yun''s.


    "You can make a deal, but I''ll decide what the deal is about." Kong Yun looked at Gui Ya and said.


    "Ah, then let''s hear what the deal is about." Gui Ya couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity.


    "Leave you, him, and the Pearl of Life behind. Then, I will transcend your souls."


    Gui Ya raised his head to catch a glimpse of Kong Yun''s disdainful smile. He was instantly enraged. He now understood in his heart that he had been tricked by this brat today. What kind of deal was it that didn''t leave him the slightest chance of surviving?


    "You have to think clearly. You are just a newly-promoted sage. Your strength is simply not enough to contend against me. This old man has already given you enough face today. Don''t push your luck." Gui Ya''s face was so gloomy that it was almost bleeding. There was a monstrous resentment in his heart. As a famous sage, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "That''s bullsh*t. Remember, I''m not negotiating for you. I''m giving you orders. I want everything here today."


    Kong Yun was iparably tyrannical, and he was simply toozy to y with Ghost Fang anymore. With a wave of his right hand, the Lightning Tribtion Sword seemed to have been tightly held in his hand. He took a step over and instantly arrived at Ghost Fang''s side.


    He held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand and shed down from top to bottom, bringing with it a terrifying pressure, wanting to give Ghost Fang a lethal sword head.

 Volume 1 612 Sinister Ghost Fang

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 612 Sinister Ghost Fang</h4>


    "Humph! I see you''re ying with fire. You dare underestimate me."


    Gui Ya was anxious because Kong Yun''s performance was too strong. A newly promoted Titled Sage was about to decapitate this old Titled Sage with a single sword strike. This was truly a great insult to the Ghost Fang Sage.


    Although Gui Ya said this, he didn''t dare to resist Kong Yun''s sword strike. This was because Kong Yun''s sword strike was too powerful. It hooked the metalws of heaven and earth. The entire Lightning Tribtion Sword was unstoppable. It was divine enough to block the might of the gods.


    Just as the Lightning Tribtion Sword was about to arrive at Ghost Fang''s forehead, ripples appeared in the space where Ghost Fang was originally, and then his entire body disappeared out of thin air. Although Ghost Fang had disappeared, Kong Yun''s world-shocking sword strike did not disappear. Instead, it directly shed towards the ground.


    "Boom!" With a loud roar, the entire ind was almost wiped out. If not for the mysterious altar activating a barrier at the critical moment, the ind would probably havepletely ceased to exist. The surrounding seawater sank thousands of feet deep, and countless creatures werepletely wiped out by this sword strike.


    This was the power of a sage who hadprehended the Metal Laws. With a single blow, the wind and clouds surged, and the color of heaven and earth changed. It was simply not something an ordinary person could figure out.


    "Hiss!" The Ghost Fang Sage sucked in a mouthful of air. Clearly, he was frightened by the power of Kong Yun''s sword strike. He swallowed his saliva and blinked his muddy eyes. He was just about to squeeze out a smile to make peace with Kong Yun, but Kong Yun''s next attack had already arrived in front of him.


    As expected of a veteran sage who had lived for so long, Ghost Fang instinctively circted the Laws of Space almost the instant Kong Yununched his attack, and then his body vanished without a reason.


    Gui Ya had just revealed a rxed expression, but the next second, something terrifying happened to him. It was unknown when Kong Yun''s body still arrived in front of him. The lightning tribtion sword that suddenly appeared was half a foot away from his lower abdomen.


    "Hehe, I forgot to tell you. I also know the Laws of Space, and I understand them even more profoundly than the Laws of Metal."


    As he spoke, Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword shed towards Ghost Fang''s abdomen. Fortunately, Ghost Fang''s instinct was strong and he managed to barely twist his body at the most critical moment. He was able to dodge Kong Yun''s fatal blow.


    Although this sword strike did not kill Ghost Fang, it left a terrifying wound on his abdomen. Blood flowed like a river, and even the organs inside could be clearly seen through the wound.


    Ghost Fang quietly circted his supreme magic power and began to stabilize this terrifying wound. At the same time, a monstrous wave surged in his heart. The shock Kong Yun had brought him today was simply too great. He even had a faint feeling that the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ambition of unifying the main The universe might be destroyed by this young brat in front of him.


    In Kong Yun''s body, he saw a talent that he had never seen before, like that of a monster. In an extremely short period of time, he had broken through to the Sage realm that all living beings yearned for. More importantly, it was actually the Sage realm of the Twin Laws that was even more terrifying. All of this sounded like a fantasy. The title of Sage of the Twin Laws was only a legendary figure. However, it was unbelievable for him to appear so straight in front of him.


    "How is it? Is the deal I mentioned okay? All of you stay here. I wonder what you think." Kong Yun looked at the shriveled Ghost Fang without any sympathy.


    Just like Ghost Fang didn''t put Kong Yun in his eyes at the beginning, it was the same now. However, their identities had changed.


    "Do you have to kill them all?" Gui Ya asked while maintaining and repairing the terrible wound on his abdomen.


    "Yes." Kong Yun did not hesitate at all.


    "Not even the slightest chance of surviving?"


    "No!"


    "Alright, then you can do it. I didn''t expect that this old man would be able to dominate the world for so many years, but in the end, I would actually bow down to a brat like you. I''m not willing to ept this."


    Hearing Kong Yun''s resolute tone, Gui Ya''s entire body instantly drooped, and he became a bit withered, as if he didn''t have the heart to continue fighting.


    "Are you going to let me ughter you just like that?"


    "Then what else can we do? We can''t escape, we can''t fight, we can''t fight. What else can we do if we don''t die like this? Heh, but I''m gratified to be able to die today at the hands of the Double Laws Title Sage."


    At this moment, Ghost Fang acted like an old man, wanting Kong Yun to end his life without any desire to fight.


    "Alright, then I''ll give you a ride today."


    Kong Yun slowly walked over. The Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand became even more extraordinary. Divine light shrouded his body, and thunder essence floated around him. With a gentle wave of his hand, the entire space trembled, as if it could not withstand the power of the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    When Kong Yunli was less than a long time away from that ghost fang figure, the aura on the ghost fang''s body, which originally had no fighting spirit and was like a disheartened old man, suddenly flourished. His temperament waspletely different from before.


    The current Ghost Fang was more like a fierce ghost that had crawled out of hell. Ghost Qi surrounded his body, and the entire space was instantly filled with the howls of fierce ghosts. The dark winds blew, and in an instant, the originally lively surroundings felt as if they had fallen into an Asura hell.


    Suddenly, a ghost appeared in the surrounding space. The ghost fang was located in the middle of this gloomy hell, like the ruler of this ce. His gaze was intense, and he opened his mouth to bite Kong Yun.


    However, that mouth did not have a single tooth. Instead, it continuously sprayed out endless dark mist.


    Kong Yun brandished the Lightning Tribtion Sword so tightly that it was impervious to the wind to block Ghost Fang''s attack. However, in the next second, his back felt a chill, as if something even more terrifying had appeared behind him, about tounch a fatal attack on him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun used the Metal Laws to construct a shield. The shield was iparably hard, and ordinary sages could not move at all. However, at this moment, the shield behind him trembled violently.


    The two sharp white teeth attacked the shield. At this moment, the teeth clenched onto the metal shield and released some strange energy to disintegrate the metal shield.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s Metal Laws were so powerful that he was able to maintain the shield''s cirction. If not, he would have fallen into Ghost Fang''s hands today.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. It was originally like giving you a quicker way to die, but you didn''t grasp it properly." Kong Yun''s eyes shed with anger.

 Volume 1 613 Die

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 613 Die</h4>


    Ghost Fang''s eyes were filled with hostility, and his aura became iparably frantic. "Die!"


    As he spoke, the aura of the Ghost Fangs clenched on the metal shield became even more strange and cold. The aura of death flowing around it seemed ipatible with the surrounding environment.


    This was Ghost Fang''s famous skill. He used his own Origin Energy to summon that mysterious Ghost Fang. Its power was unimaginably powerful. This was also the reason why he was called Ghost Fang.


    He had tried this trick many times in the past, and even when he was still at the Great Perfection of the Universe withoutprehending the Laws, he had used this trick to sessfully sneak attack and kill a cultivator who had just stepped into the title of Sage.


    Now that he had entered the Titled Sage realm, the power of this stunning skill that had apanied him had naturally be even more extraordinary, allowing him to easily crush other Titled Sages of the same level. However, the side effects were also veryrge, requiring the consumption of one''s own Origin Energy at the expense of one''s lifespan.


    Therefore, every time he used a secret technique, he would need arge number of genius treasures to replenish his own essence. The Life Pearl just so happened to fit this nature. If he had the Life Pearl in his hand, he would be at the peak at any time, and there would be an endless stream of vitality. This stunning skill could be used without restrictions. At that time, Ghost Fang''s strength would increase by arge margin.


    This was also the first time he had seen the Life Pearl reveal such a greedy affection. He was bound to hold the Life Pearl in his hands, but thousands of calctions did not count as an exception like Kong Yun.


    The silver shield condensed from the metal elements behind him was rapidly corroded by the giant Ghost Fang. It gradually became thinner and thinner. The life force on the Ghost Fang''s face was also rapidly fading away. His originally smooth skin instantly wrinkled, as if he had stepped into old age and his lifespan had been instantly sucked away.


    "Humph!"


    Kong Yun snorted coldly. The metal Laws were circted to the extreme by him. The Laws behind him were filled with power, and chains of Laws appeared topletely strangle the strange and gloomy Ghost Fang.


    One could clearly see a chain of Laws suddenly rushing out from the shield condensed from the Laws of Metal, and then tightly wrapping around the Ghost Fang. Afterwards, the pair of ghost fangs melted down like snow in a zing sun, until theypletely disappeared into nothingness.


    With the disappearance of Ghost Fang, the gloomy and cold scene around him that looked like hell hadpletely dissipated, and the surrounding space would regain its rity.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Kong Yun said word by word, as if Death was announcing an established fact, cold and heartless.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes!"


    Lightning power surfaced around the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, cleansing the ck evil that the Ghost Fang Sage had swallowed. Then, he lightly waved the Lightning Tribtion Sword, removing all the ck mist that pervaded Kong Yun''s surroundings.


    However, this was only the beginning. As he said this, countless divine swords rushed out of his body and gathered in midair, forming a vast sword formation.


    As soon as the sword formation appeared, it triggered the phenomena of heaven and earth around it. It had the ability to shatter space, and its power was terrifying. It didn''t seem like it possessed the power of a sage who had grasped 10% of the Laws of Metal.


    "Go!"


    Along with Kong Yun''s soft shout, the divine swords shot towards Ghost Fang. Their power was enough to shake the heavens and earth. The vast ocean under their feet waspletely evaporated by this imposing aura.


    The iing sword formation formed a torrent of steel in mid-air, heading straight for Ghost Fang, wanting to kill him and him.


    "Ah!"


    Ghost Fang shouted. In an instant, he dispersed all the spatialws on his body, forming a spatial vortex in Ghost Fang''s body. It was like a ck hole in the The universe that could devour everything. The ghost fang figure that was supposed to die slowly faded away from here. The countless divine swords all prated through the ce where ghost fang was just now.


    "Haha, interesting. You actually didn''t hesitate to give up all of yourprehended spatialws?"


    Kong Yun chuckled and turned to look in one direction. In the next moment, his figure also disappeared.


    In outer space, Gui Ya''s aura was dispirited, and his anger towards Kong Yun reached its peak.


    He was a dignified sage, who had dominated the Ghost Rakshasa n for so many years, but now he was at this level. What heprehended was the Laws of Space, which were the supreme Laws alongside the Laws of Time. Although he didn''t have much of an advantage in the early stage, or even a chicken rib, if he cultivated to thete stage, he would definitely be able to instantly kill other Laws cultivators of the same realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be called the supreme Laws.


    Originally, he was destined to stand at the top of the The universe , but after today, everything had changed. All the Laws heprehended had been poured out by him just now. He was now just an ordinary cosmic major power, and he would probably never have the chance toprehend the Laws again in his lifetime.


    Just as Gui Ya gnashed his teeth and cursed Kong Yun in his heart, the scene in front of him frightened him so much that he almost sat down on the ground. Wasn''t the person floating in front of him the Kong Yun that he hated to the bone? The moment Kong Yun appeared, Ghost Fang didn''t hesitate at all and turned around to run.


    However, he was only an ordinary cosmic power now, how could he escape Kong Yun''s hands?


    Kong Yun pointed his finger, causing Ghost Fang to feel as if he had sunk into a mire and was unable to move.


    "I forgot to tell you that my major is not the Metal Laws but the Space Laws, so it doesn''t exist when I run away. Alright, you can die next." Kong Yun smiled and rushed over with the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand.


    Arge amount of blood gushed out from Ghost Fang''s neck, and then his entire headpletely disconnected from his body. After listening for an instant, he slowly copsed.


    Kong Yun''s sword strike not only wiped out his vitality, but also crushed his soul into nothingness. There was no chance of survival. After all, the higher his cultivation, the more important his soul became. If his divine soul didn''t perish, giving him a certain amount of time, he would still be able to take away the flesh of others, and at that time, he would be revived again.


    Even Ghost Fang couldn''t understand why a mere weak human would rise so quickly in such a short period of time. Even hisprehension of the Laws of Space was much deeper than his own. It was extremely difficult toprehend the Laws of Supreme Being.


    However, in the end, Ghost Fang could only fall into endless darkness with unwillingness and doubt,pletely disappearing from this world.


    Kong Yun''s mind moved again, and his figure instantly disappeared. He did not forget the Life Pearl and the fainted Divine Mysterious Technique. Next, it was time to thoroughly understand the Divine Mysterious Technique that had been entangled for so long.

 Volume 1 614 Phantom of the King of Ghost Rakshasa

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 614 Phantom of the King of Ghost Rakshasa</h4>


    Kong Yun had just returned to this iparably luxuriant when he saw the originally unconscious Divine Mysterious Technique sneakily and slowly moving towards the altar. It seemed that this fellow was still obsessed with the Pearl of Life even when he was about to die.


    "Do you want me to give you a ride?" Kong Yun''s voice suddenly rang out, and Divine Mysterious Technique ''s entire body froze in ce.


    "No need, no need. I''ll just give you this fortune. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Divine Mysterious Technique immediately pulled out a smile that was even uglier than death. He looked at Kong Yun with a giggle and turned around to leave.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be dumbfounded by the action in front of Divine Mysterious Technique . How could this person''s skin be so thick? He clearly knew that he wouldn''t let him off today, but he stillughed foolishly without any shame. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    This little one had indeed stimted Kong Yun. Kong Yun immediately thought of ying with him and raised his head to mock Divine Mysterious Technique . "Alright, I''ll watch you leave."


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Divine Mysterious Technique ''s eyebrows couldn''t help but raise. Could it be that he was really able to escape from this God ying Hand today? Thinking of this in her heart, she did not hesitate at all and took big strides to run out.


    However, a strange scene appeared. Although the Divine Mysterious Technique fired a cannon, it did not take a single step back, as if the surrounding space had retreated. It wasn''t until he was sweating profusely that he finally reacted and looked at Kong Yun with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Are you not going to let me go today?"


    "What do you think?"


    Kong Yun felt that it was a little funny. Not to mention thatmunicating with the Gui Luo The universe had brought great trouble to the human race, even if he had assassinated him several times today, Kong Yun would not let him off. The Divine Mysterious Technique was extremely talented and had many Gui Luo ideas. Last time, letting him go had attracted the Ghost Rakshasa n''s army to descend. If he were to be let go so easily this time, he might cause even more chaos.


    "I am the prince of the Ghost Rakshasa. Killing me will not benefit you. Instead, it will increase the Ghost Rakshasa n''s revenge on humans. If you don''t kill me, you can make a bargaining chip to obtain the greatest benefits."


    Looking at Kong Yun''s teasing expression, Divine Mysterious Technique ''s mind turned to Kong Yun and began to analyze his interests.


    "Really? But for now, I still prefer to kill you. As for the Ghost Rakshasa n, I, Kong Yun, don''t even care about it!"


    As Kong Yun spoke, his aura became fiercer and fiercer. He was iparably powerful and domineering. He didn''t care about the Ghost Rakshasa Race, one of the most powerful races in the The universe . He treated them like dogs and cats.


    "How arrogant. When all the warriors of the Ghost Rakshasa Race descend, there will definitely be times when you cry. My father is a high-ranking sage, capable of crushing all the sages of the The universe ."


    Divine Mysterious Technique was very dissatisfied with Kong Yun''s attitude and said fiercely.


    "Earth chicken, tiled dog, it''s just a clown." Kong Yun was still disdainful, and then, as if he was getting impatient, he waved his hand and a long hair formed from metalws was tightly held in his hand.


    The spear shed with a terrifying light, and as Kong Yun waved his hand, the spear condensed from the metalws instantly shot towards Divine Mysterious Technique .


    Although the Divine Mysterious Technique was already at the Great Perfection Realm of the Universe''s major powers, it was still difficult to endure such a casual attack from Kong Yun. One could clearly see that the spear of the Metal Laws had easily broken through the defense of the Divine Mysterious Technique like cutting tofu.


    Just as the metal spear was about to touch the forehead of the Divine Mysterious Technique, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from the divine soul of the Divine Mysterious Technique. An illusion with an extraordinary temperament and an aura of a superior appeared.


    With one hand, he grabbed the spear condensed from the Laws of Metal, and then used his palm to forcefully crush the invulnerable metal spear into nothingness.


    "Let go of my son, I can spare your life."


    The figure spoke slowly, with an unquestionable tone. This was all because his own strength was too strong. He truly stood on the peak of the Nine Heavens Absolute Realm and could look down on all races. He stood motionless in the void, but the asional strands of aura could cause the void to tremble and the dao to cry out in sorrow.


    He was like the ruler of this space, able to deprive others of their life and death at will, allowing powerful enemies to kneel and submit with every move they made.


    "Father, you''re here. Hurry up and save me."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the human-shaped phantom divine ability, his expression instantly became extremely excited. It was as if a drowning person had grabbed thest straw and almost pounced on the man.


    "You''re the king of the Ghost Rakshasa n? But now, it''s just an illusion. I can crush you easily. Why are you talking to me in such a tone?" Even facing Kong Yun, one of the most powerful people in the The universe , he was not afraid at all.


    "Just because I am the king of the Ghost Rakshasa n, the ruler of this The universe in the future."


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s King said slowly. His tone was as if the main The universe was already his Ghost Rakshasa n''s world. His tone was as calm as if he was stating a fact.


    "Haha, I''m really not afraid of shing my tongue. Today, I can crush your phantom, and tomorrow, you can crush your true body."


    Kong Yun said. Facing the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King, he actually dared to take the initiative to attack.


    "The void is shattered!"


    The entire space where the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King stood was split into pieces like a broken mirror. Following Kong Yun''s power of spatialws, the pieces of space that had been split into pieces began to shatter along with the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King''s body.


    "How dare you!"


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s King shouted loudly. At the same time, he circted his own Laws to resist Kong Yun, and then dispersed a portion of his strength to ensure that the Divine Mysterious Technique was safe and sound.


    "Alright, since you want to protect him, I''ll kill him in front of you today. I''ll see what you can do to me!"


    Kong Yun''s body disappeared from the spot. In the next second, he appeared in front of Divine Mysterious Technique . The Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand flickered, and then he headed straight for Divine Mysterious Technique . At this critical moment, the King of the Ghost Rakshasa n abandoned all of them and tried his best to preserve the Divine Mysterious Technique, but he still underestimated Kong Yun.


    Not only did lightning appear on the Thunder Tribtion Sword, but it also had the power of metalws that could break through anything. How could such an illusory figure block Kong Yun''s attack?


    The power of Laws exerted by the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King was strangled bit by bit by Kong Yun, then crushed into nothingness. As he roared angrily, the Thunder Tribtion Sword finally pierced through Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body.

 Volume 1 615 The Wonderful Use of the Force of Laws

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 615 The Wonderful Use of the Force of Laws</h4>


    It wasmentable that the prince of the grand Ghost Rakshasa n should have a great future, but now he had died here in vain. His fleshly body was destroyed, and his soul was destroyed. From now on, the name of the Divine Mysterious Technique had beenpletely reduced to history.


    "Ah! Damn human, I''m going to kill you today!"


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s Wang shouted loudly. The phantom became even more terrifying. A casual strike could shatter countless mountains and rivers. He moved andunched his strongest attack. He was bound to kill Kong Yun here.


    However, how could Kong Yun be a weak and ipetent person? He didn''t have the slightest bit of fear towards the crazy Ghost Rakshasa n''s King. Instead, he went up against the attack of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King. The Laws of Space and the Laws of Metal interweaved together, forming an even more terrifying killing move. They transformed into two intertwined chains of Laws and rushed towards the King of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s King''s attack had also arrived. He cultivated the Ten Thousand Ghost Laws, and arge number of fierce Gui Luo s appeared beside him. Either they were ferocious, evil, or tall and valiant, all of them extraordinary people. And he was sitting high up in the sky, like an emperor amongst the ten thousand Gui Luo s.


    These fierce ghosts were all formed from Laws, and they were charging towards Kong Yun at this moment. The general momentum created by their roars was enough to shake the heavens and earth, capable of killing ordinary Titled Sages.


    Kong Yun''s two chains of Laws had now turned into the scythe of death. He began to mercilessly harvest the evil spirits formed by those Laws, advancing towards the side of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King.


    As the power of Laws was consumed, the phantom image of the King of the Ghost Rakshasa n became dimmer and dimmer, as if it was going to be unable to withstand this kind of consumption.


    However, in the end, the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King opened his mouth and sucked all of the fierce Gui Luo s into his stomach. At the same time, his figure underwent tremendous changes, bing a three-headed, six-armed, azure-faced Ghost King.


    His eyes were empty, emitting a faint green light as he transformed into the most evil Ghost King in hell. Although the Ghost King of the Ghost Rakshasa n had transformed into a Ghost King, it was too tall. A big foot kicked towards Kong Yun like a small mountain.


    The two chains of order formed by the power of Laws returned to Kong Yun''s body, and then they appeared in the Lightning Tribtion Sword, turning into the sharpness of the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    With the Lightning Tribtion Sword at the center, Kong Yun executed another three thousand lightning strikes. Countless divine swords transformed into the most terrifying killing move in the world, striking towards that big foot.


    No matter how unwilling the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King was, it was still shattered bit by bit by Kong Yun. Itpletely turned into nothingness, and there was an angry roar in the air.


    "When I sovereign in this The universe , step on the nine heavens, poor jade fall will also kill you!


    Facing the threat of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King, Kong Yun didn''t care at all. Instead, his mind calmed down. When he fought against the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King just now, he suddenly realized that the power of Laws could still be used like this.


    Just now, he had attempted to condense the power of the two Laws into a chain of order, and then tangled with each other. He never expected that the power of the explosion would be so terrifying that it would be several times stronger than the power of a singlew.


    Kong Yun had a rough guess about the strength of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King after this battle. He was afraid that the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King had alreadyprehended the power of Laws to an extremely terrifying degree. At least sixty percent of the Laws had to start.


    However, from the tone of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King, it seemed that he could not enter the main The universe yet, so there was no need to worry at all. Furthermore, Kong Yun had a feeling that he could make a huge breakthrough in this divine ruin.


    Kong Yun took out more than half of the godhead that had been peeled off from Divine Mysterious Technique ''s body and immersed himself in it. He sat cross-legged near the altar and began to cultivate andprehend.


    Although Kong Yun had calmed down, at the edge of the Gui Luo The universe , a huge divine body suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Its hair flew and its entire body became extremely mad.


    "Damn it! A lowly and weak human actually dares to ughter my son and kill a phantom image of himself! He is truly courting death!"


    This person was the true body of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King. The destruction of the phantom had affected his mind, and it had even severely beaten his face.


    As the king of the Ghost Rakshasa n, he didn''t know how many years it had been since anyone dared to disobey his will, but today, a weak human in his eyes actually dared to torture and kill an illusion of him. This was simply unbearable.


    "This bullsh*t passageway is actually trying to block this king''s path! Break it!"


    The aura of the King of Ghost Rakshasa was restless. The power of Laws spread, and ten thousand Gui Luo s appeared. The surroundings were filled with scenes of hell.


    At this moment, his hands formed a supreme secret art and struck at the pitch-ck passageway in front of him. A dense power of Laws surrounded his palm, and it was as if all the fierce ghosts had trulye to life.


    The power of this palm was astonishing, and even a small would be smashed to pieces by this palm,pletely turning into dust.


    However, the pitch-ck passageway in front of him shook violently for a while before regaining its stability, as if it hadn''t received such a blow at all.


    "Today, I don''t believe that this king will be blocked by a small passageway."


    The King of Ghost Rakshasa stepped into the passageway. The overwhelming aura emitted was like an epoch-making heaven and earth, wanting topletely open the passageway. However, at this moment, a strange change urred in the passageway.


    The entire pitch-ck passageway began to tremble violently because of the Ghost Rakshasa King''s haste. Spatial cracks curved around the passageway, and spatial debris slid through the passageway. The entire passageway was on the verge of copse.


    "Calm down, my king. However, in a few days'' time, there will be enough Blood Food Sacrifices there. With the help of the Array-less Technique, this passageway will definitely be able to expand again. At that time, this passageway will be able to sustain my king."


    A sage from the side said, lowering his eyebrows andforting the Ghost Rakshasa King in a low voice. After all, the passageway was too fragile to allow experts like the King of Ghost Rakshasa to pass through. Otherwise, the Ghost Rakshasa n would have longmitted crimes in the main The universe .


    ''"Alright, let those who have passed by quickly enjoy the blood sacrifice. I want to enter the main space in the shortest time possible. If you dare to offend my dignity, you can only apologize with your death!"


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s King said fiercely, his gaze as if he was going to shoot Kong Yun throughyers of void.

 Volume 1 616 Stone Stepping Staircase

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 616 Stone Stepping Staircase</h4>


    After the King of Ghost Rakshasa issued this order, the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen who had already entered the main The universe began to massacre the human race crazily. They could easily annihte tens of billions of people andpletely annihtes.


    At the same time, humans alsounched their fiercest resistance. The battlefield of the four races became much more ferocious and savage. The number of deaths of the races increased exponentially. Even the Demon God Race, who had always viewed them as highly, had their eyespletely red.


    The main reason was because too many people had died. The Ghost Rakshasa n was like a mad dog. They didn''t care who killed who they saw. Adding on the fact that the Demon God Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race were old enemies, the two races werepletely killed together.


    The human race and the Demon God Race had also formed a deeper alliance in various ces. Otherwise, neither side would be able to withstand the crazy attacks of the Starworm Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    No matter how the outside world changed, Kong Yun waspletely focused onprehending the godhead. As time passed, Kong Yun felt that the spatialws were extraordinary. This was only half of his godhead that Kong Yun couldn''t digest for a while, because there were too many Laws and mysteries in it.


    Kong Yun also relied on this half of his godhead to sessfully cultivate the Laws of Space to 40%. He felt the title of Sage of 40% of the Laws of Space. If he ced it in the main The universe , he would definitely be one of the best.


    It was almost impossible to see such a person in the main The universe right now. However, any sage who could sense the 40% Laws was a cultivator who had cultivated for countless years. They were already tired of the mundane world and could only focus on bing stronger and bing even more divine.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. The power of the Laws within his fingers appeared all over his body. He was even more proficient with the spatial power. Using the spatial power was several times more powerful than before. He was confident that if he had faced the phantom image of the Ghost Rakshasa King, he wouldn''t have used the Metal Laws at all and would have been able to shatter it by relying solely on the Laws of Space.


    After all, afterprehending 40% of this supremew, it began to gradually reveal its extraordinary features. For example, the spatial de Kong Yun had casually condensed was extraordinary in power, and it could even rival a single strike from that type of battlew.


    As hisprehension of the Laws of Space increased, Kong Yun once again began to study the Space Exile, an extremely powerful attack method originally proposed by Dean Zhan Tai.


    Originally, this was a theoretical hypothesis proposed by Dean Zhan Tai, but with the advancement of the Space Laws, Kong Yun could more and more feel the possibility that this move could be implemented.


    With a thought, he quickly constructed a hole in the void less than 30 feet away from Kong Yun. From there, he could clearly see the existence of the void. Were there any chaotic streams of void flowing through it? There were also space fragments that were like divine swords cutting through it.


    Kong Yun was still unsatisfied after trying for many times. The time it took to construct the Void Exile Cave was still too long. Although it only took one second, it was enough for the Titled Sage to react ordingly. Moreover, this void banishment was still too stiff. He could only watch helplessly as others crawled in, unable to take the initiative to absorb others.


    Kong Yun studied it for a long time, but in the end, he gave up helplessly. To the Void Exile, the Space Laws he hadprehended were still not enough. When heprehended 50% of the Space Laws, he might be able to disy them in a real sense.


    At that time, the Void Exile would truly be his own killing technique. No matter which sage was banished to the Void, it would definitely be ufortable. If he could not find a way back, he would be drained alive.


    Only after everything was done did Kong Yun remember the Life Pearl on the altar. The spinning Life Pearl made people feel refreshed just by looking at it. It was truly a rare treasure.


    Kong Yun wanted to sh onto the altar with a thought, and then take away the Pearl of Life. However, the spatial transfer that had always been undisadvantageous was now ineffective. It was rejected by the altar and could only be transferred to the vicinity of the altar.


    "Interesting." Kong Yun muttered to himself. This was the reason why he realized the extraordinary aspect of this altar.


    After experiencing the great battle just now, the primeval forest where the altar was originally located had beenpletely wiped out. Only this small altar was as intact as before and had not suffered any damage at all.


    After realizing the extraordinary nature of the altar, Kong Yun put away his contempt and began to carefully examine the small altar.


    The entire altar was only thirty feet in radius. The entire altar was made of simple stones. On the altar, there were nine steps leading to the location of the Pearl of Life.


    "Alright, since you want me to climb this staircase, I will show you. I will definitely take the Pearl of Life today." Hesitating for a moment, Kong Yun understood the mystery behind it.


    This simple stone altar probably had a secret method to restrict the movement of flying space. Only by climbing the stairs would one be able to obtain the Pearl of Life.


    As Kong Yun spoke, his feet were not idle. He directly took two steps forward.


    "Buzz!" With Kong Yun''s feet as the center, aplicated pattern began to spread out in all directions. At the same time, a mountain-like gravity suddenly descended on Kong Yun''s body, causing Kong Yun, who was caught off guard, to almost fall on the stairs.


    "Then trick me!" Kong Yun muttered. He stabilized his body, withstood the tremendous pressure and took another two steps forward.


    "Weng!" Theplicated and mysterious patterns slowly rose from the altar, forming a vast mountain and river above Kong Yun''s head.


    Although this was an evolved mountain and river, Kong Yun could actually feel the weight above his head. It was as if he was really carrying a vast mountain and river. It was extremely difficult, and even Kong Yun''s legs slightly bent.


    Kong Yun slowly breathed out a sigh of relief and his gaze was iparably firm. He crossed two steps in one breath. When Kong Yun stepped over, the gravity above his head doubled. The vast mountains and rivers above his head shattered, and then he smashed down.


    Large areas ofnd began to copse around the altar. Then, terrifying ravines that were countless kilometers deep spread out into the infinite distance. Endless waves of seawater surged into the sky, and the dense energy of life began to converge towards the altar.

 Volume 1 617 Fleshly Sanctification

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 617 Fleshly Sanctification</h4>


    At this moment, Kong Yunding was under a tremendous pressure. If it was an ordinary cosmic power, they would probably be kneeling on the stairs trembling and unable to move. Even ordinary Titled Sages would probably find it difficult to take a step forward at this moment.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t believe in evil at all. A dense power of Laws began to spread on his body. The metal Laws made his entire body as hard as divine iron, so that his flesh wouldn''t copse under this pressure. The Laws of Space continued to cancel out this enormous pressure.


    He took a deep breath. He began to slowly adapt to the enormous pressure around him. If he were an ordinary title Sage, he wouldn''t be able to take a single step forward. However, Kong Yun actually took another two steps. This was truly terrifying. Even though there was a scene of mountains and rivers shattering above his head, it still couldn''t stop him from advancing.


    The dense spatialws and metal hair wrapped around Kong Yun''s body, turning into two divine chains of Heavenly Order that intertwined together,pletely protecting Kong Yun''s body.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun took another two steps forward, and the phenomenon around him became even more terrifying.


    Large swathes of mountains and rivers had already beenpletely shattered. A starry sky had actually appeared above his head, and a star had fallen, smashing down towards Kong Yun with boundless pressure.


    "Pu!" Kong Yun, who was as powerful as if he had mastered two Laws, could no longer withstand it. The stone steps beneath his feet were covered in cracks, and the iparably sturdy altar vaguely showed signs of copsing.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His chest was severely deformed by the huge pressure. There were a few cracks in his organs. The blood vessels on his skin began to explode. In a moment, he was half-kneeling on the steps like a bloody man.


    "Humph! You want to suppress me here? Impossible!"


    Kong Yun snorted coldly as he let out an extremely suppressed roar. This enormous pressure hadpletely stimted his unwillingness to admit defeat.


    The power of the The universe spread out, continuously repairing his broken body. At the same time, a The universe model emerged from his body and began to evolve the mysteries of the The universe .


    Kong Yun was already at the Great Perfection of the Universe. At this moment, he was about topletely unleash the power of the The universe . He wanted to evolve into a real The universe . There, he could see the chaos exploding and lifes appearing. The most primitive power of the The universe pervaded the altar.


    The evolved The universe model was far from the gxy above Kong Yun''s head that was constantly crushing down.


    "Get up!" Kong Yun spat out a word with great difficulty. Then, his curved legs slowly straightened. He gradually stood up and held up the evolved The universe model with both of his hands.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was like a heaven-opening and earth-shattering Creation God. He propped up arge The universe by himself and stood up against the falling starry river.


    The The universe model collided with the gxy.s collided with each other, fused with each other, shattered, and reborn.


    "I will definitely take this Life Pearl today. Who can stop me?" Holding on to this vast gxy, Kong Yun went up against the general trend, wanting to rely on his own strength to resist this vast gxy.


    However, this gxy was too terrifying. It contained unparalleled energy. It was a heaven-defying method left behind by God. How could ordinary sagespare to it? If they collided, they would be crushed into nothingness in an instant.


    Kong Yun received the most dangerous oppression in his life. The bones in his body cracked. It was caused by the power of the stars. Even though the metalws had strengthened his body, it was still ruthlessly crushed. It made people feel despair.


    "Ah!"


    Blood vessels exploded. Threads of flesh and blood rushed out of Kong Yun''s body and fused into the The universe model that he had evolved. These flesh and blood were the most essential parts of Kong Yun''s body and the source of his Heavenly Strength. Now, he had shot them all out and fused them into the The universe model.


    The essence of flesh and blood transformed into tens of millions of strands of blood-colored aura and fused into thes of the The universe model. At this moment, the The universe model had undergone a strange change.


    The entire The universe model suddenly expanded several times, and every was flowing with a faintyer of blood light. It was as if every hade to life. Thes in the The universe model continuously arranged andbined, releasing extremely powerful rays of light that swept across the entire sky.


    The falling gxy encountered the fiercest resistance. The vast gxy began to shrink slowly, and the originally boundless starlight slowly dimmed. Only when the The universe model soared into the sky did the gxypletely explode, turning into nothingness and scattering in the void.


    "The Pearl of Life,e here!"


    Kong Yun roared, his aura soaring into the sky as he stepped onto thest step. When his footprints matched thest step, chaos broke out in this area.


    The originally iparably hard altar was now on the verge of copse. Terrifying cracks spread out from the middle of the altar, causing the few steps Kong Yun had walked on to explode.


    As Kong Yun reached out to grab the Pearl of Life, the seemed to be weing destruction. The ocean whistled, the sea water flowed backwards, and all the inds were destroyed. Countless vitality gathered towards the Pearl of Life in Kong Yun''s hands from all directions.


    The originally dripping Life Pearl seemed to be even more extraordinary under the replenishment of these life force. Little by little, dense to the point of liquefaction, vigor surged out from the Life Pearl.


    Kong Yun, who was closest to the Pearl of Life, felt it the most deeply. The body that was originally shattered due to climbing the stairs began to recover rapidly under the nurturing of these vital energy. The blood vessels once again became plump, and the beating of the heart became even more sonorous and forceful. Listening carefully, the beating of the heart was actually like thunder, faintly coinciding with thews of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that his body was unprecedentedly strong. The feeling of his physical body bing stronger bit by bit was simply too graceful. It was as if he could cut through the void with every move he made. His physical body was extremely tough,parable to a top-notch magic treasure.


    A sparkling divine light shed through Kong Yun''s skin and flesh, and when he exerted his strength, the power of Laws leaked out. A faint fragrance permeated his entire body.


    This kind of life force was truly too extraordinary. Just because Kong Yun was able topletely grasp the Life Pearl in his hand, he could automatically improve his physique. Furthermore, this kind of improvement was not a slight improvement, but arge improvement and transformation. It made his internal organs glow and heat up, and his flesh and blood seemed to have been smelted once more.


    As for his current appearance, he clearly showed signs of bing a saint as recorded in the ancient records. His skin was sparkling and translucent like the most exquisite handicraft in the world, and the fragrance of his body filled his entire body. Kong Yun was now like a human-shaped precious medicine. Ordinary people would be able to increase their physique if they drank a mouthful of Kong Yun''s blood.


    "Hu, haha, how refreshing!"


    Kong Yun raised his head andughed loudly. His entire body soared into the sky and transformed into supremews. His fists were like the hardest weapons in the world. A single punch was apanied by a terrifying thunderous sound.


    "Haha, good, good."


    Kong Yun asionally rushed into the clouds, stirring up endless winds and clouds between his fists and fingers. Sometimes, he rushed into the vast ocean of the Nine Seas. Blood gushed out like a volcano, evaporating all the seawater nearby, causing a terrible disaster.


    At this moment, he was like a war god walking between heaven and earth. Wherever he passed, heaven and earth avoided him, apanied by thunder.


    Exuberant qi and blood could easily cause people to feel a terrifying pressure, as if they were not facing a single person but a prehistoric beast, causing them to tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Kong Yun clenched his fist tightly and was now confident that he could break through the so-called immortal Saint Beast of the Universe with a single punch and fight against the sharpest divine weapon.


    Just as Kong Yun was immersed in his iparable physical body, a terrifying change had taken ce on this.


    "Boom! Boom!" A loud rumble stirred up one''s eardrums, and the ocean beneath one''s feet rose into the sky as if it had lost its restraints.


    This, which was originally filled with an iparably vigorous aura of life, was rapidly drying up. All of its life force was rapidly fading away. However, in just a few breaths, this seemed to have turned into a forbidden zone. There was no life at all.


    Those enormous trees that had existed for countless years quickly withered, and giant creatures began to appear one after another. Originally, their realms were deep enough to look down on a The universe , but now, they were struggling painfully in the air, their cultivation rapidly decreasing, and their lives constantly flowing away.


    The entire seemed to have ushered in an apocalypse, and all of its resources were rapidly depleted.


    "Could it be because I took the Pearl of Life?" Kong Yun heard a secret message, and a look of guilt appeared on his face. After all, the entire and the thousands of creatures had all died because of him.


    Kong Yun remembered an extremely ancient book he had read before, where the formation of the Pearl of Life was recorded. It was rumored that the Pearl of Life was gathered by the fate of a. The entire gave birth to the Pearl of Life, and then it continuously instilled life energy into it. Finally, the Pearl of Life fed back to the entire. The two were interdependent, and the Pearl of Life became more and more powerful. The''s dependence on the Pearl of Life became greater and greater.


    Looking at the current situation, it was clear that the Life Pearl had evolved into the highest quality. The it gave birth to was extremely beneficial to the title of Sage. Furthermore, Kong Yun had taken the Life Pearl and caused the to go extinct.

 Volume 1 618 Thick-skinned

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 618 Thick-skinned</h4>


    Looking at the struggling creatures in the air, Kong Yun felt very ufortable. He really did not consider this matter carefully. Otherwise, he would not have taken the Pearl of Life so hastily.


    However, Kong Yun had no other choice. Normally, these creatures would receive gifts from the and the Pearl of Life. They had already established an inseparable connection with the. Now that the was going to perish, they naturally suffered a severe bacsh and had no hope of surviving.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the center of the exploded. At this moment, the originally vibrant hadpletely turned into dust and disappeared from the remnants of God.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to feel guilty, a huge door suddenly appeared in front of him. The door gave off a faint aura that made Kong Yun throb.


    At the same time, two lines of characters appeared on both sides of the huge door. These two lines of characters were mysterious and unfathomable. They were all condensed from the power of Laws. No matter who came here, they would be able toprehend the meaning behind them.


    "Once you enter the Divine Sect, your life and death will follow the Grand Dao."


    "It''s just two lines of words. The fluctuations of Dao Laws caused by these words make people''s hearts tremble. This ce must be extraordinary." Kong Yun kicked in ce and looked at the sudden door with some hesitation in his heart. He didn''t know if he should take the risk.


    "Holy sh*t, I haven''t decided yet. Don''t pull me!"


    In the next second, Kong Yun staggered and flew backwards towards the door. He couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    This door didn''t even try to reason with Kong Yun. It directly created an enormous attraction and forcefully dragged Kong Yun inside. Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel his head grow bigger, and he couldn''t help but curse at Kong Yun.


    When Kong Yun passed through the door, the cursing stopped abruptly. All the clothes on his body were burned clean in an instant, and his entire body was running naked on the spot.


    What the hell was this ce? The temperature around him was too high. It was simply not something that a flesh and blood body could withstand. Even ordinary divine weapons wouldn''t be able tost long in this ce. They would be able to turn meat into liquid metal.


    "Mm, what kind of smell is this? It smells so delicious. It smells like roasted meat."


    Kong Yun stopped, then shrugged his nose with a puzzled expression on his face. However, he soon discovered the source of the meat fragrance.


    Waves of green smoke rose from the soles of his feet. The fragrance came from the soles of his feet. At this moment, Bigfoot had turned into an iron barbecue.


    "What kind of abnormal ce is this!"


    Kong Yun was shocked. He had already be a saint. Although his skin looked iparably tender and fair, its hardness was frighteningly strong. It wasparable to a top-notch magic treasure.


    However, such a precious body was unable to withstand the temperature on the ground. Helplessly, Kong Yun had no choice but to condense a pair of metal shoes from the metalws on the soles of his feet. However, the metal shoes condensed from the metalws were still slowly melting under this terrifying temperature. He could only rely on the endless energy of thews in Kong Yun''s body to repair and feed them.


    The surroundings were filled with crimson red that made people feel despair. The space was distorted by this terrifying temperature. asionally, there would be a few small mes on the crimson ground.


    Although this me was small, its power was so great that it made people despair. Kong Yun identally caught this me just now. The metal shoes condensed by the metalws were instantly melted by this small me. If Kong Yun hadn''t reacted in time, the entire big foot girl would have been barbecued to ashes.


    Looking around, Kong Yun was unable to see any creatures. That was right, it would be strange if there really were any creatures in this environment that was even more terrifying than purgatory.


    Since it was the ce that the mysterious door led through, there would definitely be another exit. Kong Yunforted himself like this and ran wildly on the empty scarlet red ground alone.


    This space was too big. After running around Kong Yun for about half an hour, he didn''t reach the end. During this time, Kong Yun also had a fantasy to get Huo Feng and Xiao Huang toe out and ept the temper.


    After all, they were fire-attributed demonic beasts. They would surely be of great benefit to themselves in such a ce where fire elements were so active. Perhaps they would use this ce to make a breakthrough, and perhaps they would be able to sense a few strands of Laws to be sages.


    Now that he had reacted, his tone started to be iparably ambiguous. His seductive little tongue gently protruded out, and then he lightly waved his lips and teeth. His charming eyes were like threads, and he slowly revealed his head again with extreme temptation as he spoke to Kong Yun.


    "Does he want to see you?"


    "Bang!" Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun pped the two beasts into his interspatial ring and used a secret technique to iste the conversation between the two of them.


    If Kong Yun didn''t do this, his old face wouldn''t be hanging anymore. If the three of them were allowed to discuss, the good image he had maintained for many years would probably copsepletely today.


    No matter how thick Kong Yun''s skin was, he couldn''t withstand such amotion. At this moment, he was also on guard. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, Kong Yun used the Metal Laws to condense a Golden Battle Armor for himself, because those ordinary clothes simply couldn''t exist here for a moment.


    Regardless of how awkward things were just now, Kong Yun silently recalled in his heart that what happened just now was fake, so as to hypnotize himself, and then he continued on his way.


    However, this time, he had a purpose in his journey. He did not run aimlessly like before, because he had detected an extraordinary mountain not far from him through his divine sense.


    "Hiss!" Hurrying forward, Kong Yun stepped on a cluster of overflowing mes again, causing him to cry out in pain and jump more than ten zhang high.


    Kong Yun was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to use the spatial transfer. With his strenuous running here, it really wasn''t as good as using the spatial transfer to reach his destination.


    Although Kong Yun thought like this, he was powerless. Normally, it would be extremely difficult to transfer space here. It was very difficult to do so. Even if he did, it would only be a small distance. It would be better to run directly.


    This was all because this space was the home ground of the Fire Elemental Laws. Some of the other Laws would be greatly excluded here. Even the Laws of Space, which were the supreme Laws, would find it difficult to disy 10% of their power here.


    However, the metalws that were simr to them weren''t restricted too much and could still be used for a small portion of the power ofws. This was also the reason why Kong Yun hadn''t used the Space Laws to protect himself since he entered this space.


    Although he couldn''t use spatial teleportation, the mountain that wasn''t far away from Kong Yun quickly arrived in front of him.


    "This mountain is so peculiar!"


    Kong Yun cried out in surprise. He was truly stunned by everything in front of him. From top to bottom, there was no vegetation growing on the towering mountain. Instead, it covered the mountain with dense and varied weapons.


    Rather than calling it a mountain, it would be more urate to call it a treasure trove of weapons.


    Those weapons were all extraordinary grade weapons. Being able to stay in such a hot temperature until now definitely had its own unique characteristics. If any weapons were to be brought to the outside world, they would probably attract the attention of the various major powers, causing their heads to be bloodshot.

 Volume 1 619 A Terrifying Mountain of Weapons

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 619 A Terrifying Mountain of Weapons</h4>


    Kong Yun''s eyes glowed with a fiery light. He looked at so many weapons and treasures in front of him and wished he could immediately charge forward and take them all for himself. As theprehension of the metalws, all these weapons and treasures could bring him someprehension, or even directly allow him toprehend half of the power of the Laws.


    Although he was extremely eager to snatch this weapon from the mountain, Kong Yun knew that there was no free lunch in the world. All the opportunities and treasures needed to be fought for by his own strength.


    Kong Yun took small steps as he carefully approached the weapons mountain with the head of a thief and the brain of a mouse along the way.


    "Tsk, this little thing still wants to puzzle me? It doesn''t exist." Kong Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he could clearly see a ck bulge on the scarlet ground.


    The ck bulge was surrounded by dense patterns and countless zing mes. If Kong Yun identally touched it, he would definitely be burnt to ashes in an instant.


    Along the way, Kong Yun, who had been in danger, finally arrived in front of the mountain. The mountain was only one hand away from him, but Kong Yun still did not choose to act rashly. Instead, he carefully sized up the mountain and the weapons stuck in it.


    This mountain was different from ordinary stone mountains. Instead, it seemed to be made entirely of some kind of divine gold. Kong Yun carefully studied it on the spot, and then slowly deduced the metal material.


    "No way! Could it be that such arge mountain is made of Heavenly Fire Divine Gold!"


    Kong Yun cried out in rm, because he had discovered some clues in a certain ce.


    Kong Yun gently blew away ayer of dust on the surface of the mountain, revealing the nature of the mountain. In his eyes, the mountain that had been blown away began to refract a hazy dark golden color. Moreover, there were some patterns on the surface, which formed clusters of mes.


    Everything he saw was exactly the same as the legendary artifact forging material, Heavenly Fire Divine Gold. What surprised Kong Yun was that this was known as the ultimate treasure in artifact forging materials. In the outside world, even a fist-sized piece was extremely rare. However, any appearance would definitely cause a bloody incident. This kind of rare material was actually amon material for this mountain. If this were to spread out, no one would dare believe it. They would suspect Kong Yun was talking in their dreams.


    "Good stuff, good stuff, take it away, take it all away." Kong Yun''s eyes lit up as he had a bold idea to move the entire mountain away.


    After all, the Heavenly Fire Divine Gold was simply too powerful for weapons refinement. Not only could he engrave the Laws, he was also well aware of the effects of this amplification. Needless to say, the sturdiness of his body was even greater. Even if he threw it in front of a Titled Sage, he wouldn''t be able to smash it at all. He could only rely on some unearthly secret techniques and a special furnace fire to smelt it, and then polish it to the desired state.


    "This is the ntain Golden Fan!" However, Kong Yun was once again deeply attracted by the weapon on the side.


    This was a fan that was about ten zhang long and flowed with a scarlet golden light. It was actually able to independently release the power of Laws within that fan. This was simply unbelievable. A weapon could actually release the power of Laws.


    As for why Kong Yun cried out in rm, it was because he thought of another legend. It was about this banana golden fan. Many years ago, a powerful Ox Demon Race cultivator had gathered heaven and earth spirit treasures and refined them in the divine mes for 9981 years. Furthermore, he had continuously fused with other spiritual materials within the divine mes.


    When the fan waspleted, arge amount of lightning tribtion descended from the entire starry sky in order to prevent this heaven-defying treasure from appearing.


    In the end, the Golden Banana Fan was reported to the Ox Demon n''s great power. Although it was iplete, its power was unimaginable. A light fan could easily crush a Titled Sage. It was precisely because of this that the Ox Demon n flourished in that era, overshadowing the sharpness of the human race. It was the leading race in the main The universe .


    However, the Banana Gilded Fan disappeared for some reason. In addition, the Ox Demon n had no sessors. Only then did the Ox Demon n slowly fade out of everyone''s sight.


    What the airlift hadn''t expected was that the legendary weapon would actually appear here. If he were to obtain this treasure, there was no need to be afraid of any powerful enemies. He gently waved his hand and everything turned into nothingness.


    Kong Yun raised his head and saw that his eyeballs had almost fallen off. Although a silver-white spear was stuck motionlessly into the mountain, Kong Yun felt a great pressure from the continuous aura.


    This was just the aura of the weapon spilling out, which made Kong Yun feel this kind of pressure. If he really fully recovered, who could stop him in this world?


    Above the silver spear was a white dragon, winding from the spear''s tip to the spear''s tail. Kong Yun recognized this weapon. It was also a famous weapon in history. It was even more powerful than the ntain Gold Fan.


    This was the Overlord Spear. Legend has it that the white dragon mark on the spear was sealed within the spear by a True Dragon. This spear was likely to exceed the realm of being called a sage, and it was a weapon used by supreme characters like Immortal.


    "Is this the Netherworld Saber?" Kong Yun was almost numb now. The weapons he saw were too shocking to believe.


    The Nether Saber was rumored to be a weapon left behind by the gods. A single saber strike could shatter the void and destroy a gxy''s forbidden weapon.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to look up at all. Basically, all the powerful weapons he had seen and heard of existed in this mountain. There were even many peerless weapons that Kong Yun had never heard of stuck into this mountain.


    "How is this possible? What kind of ce is this? It''s just going to arge mountain. It actually contains the most powerful weapons in history." Kong Yun was shocked, and then he kept on scheming in his heart. If it was true, Kong Yun would have obtained unparalleled fortune. He was several hundred times stronger than the Pearl of Life.


    "Regardless of whether he is real or not, I will know after verifying it." Kong Yun whispered, then reached out to grab the closest banana golden fan.


    "It''s actually true!"


    Kong Yun raised his eyebrows, because he did feel the sense of reality and hardness.


    "No, it''s not true. It''s all illusory."


    He shouted loudly. Then, he clearly realized that something was wrong. At this moment, the ntain Gold Fan in his hand began to slowly fade away. In the end, Huawei''s pure power of Lawspletely surged into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun immediately made the most correct move. He retreated as far away as possible from the giant mountain made of Heavenly Fire Divine Gold.


    Although Kong Yun''s speed was very fast, it was still a littlete. The small ck bulges that Kong Yun had just discovered appeared on the ground in an instant. However, the ck bulges appeared quickly and disappeared quickly.


    By the time the bulge waspletely t to the ground, the ck bulges had all turned into tiny dots, and then they shot out iparably hot rays of light to connect with each other.


    After these ck dots werepletely connected, a sea of mes suddenly appeared in Kong Yun''s location. These mes were obviously not ordinary mes, and the temperature was terrifyingly high. Furthermore, there was no intention of reducing the mes at all.


    These scorching mes seemed to be extremely fond of the armor condensed from Kong Yun''s Metal Laws. Clusters of mes pounced on Kong Yun''s armor, and the armor condensed from the Metal Laws began to melt at a visible rate.


    How could Kong Yun watch helplessly as his armor was bit by bit burnt by the sudden mes? This was his protection. If he didn''t even have ayer of protective film, he would have really staged a great show of burning human flesh today.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth, and the power of metal Laws surged out from his body, constantly fighting against the zing mes.


    This kind of me was too terrifying. In addition, the attribute of fire energy suppressing gold made Kong Yun, who was in the midst of a raging fire, feel extremely ufortable. The slightest carelessness would result in his skin being torn open, and the fragrance of roasted meat floating everywhere in the air.


    If he could get Kong Yun out of his trap now, Kong Yun could guarantee that he would never eat roast meat again. This kind of feeling was really too ufortable. His skin had already be scorched and tender. Sprinkling some cumin, the chili noodles would definitely taste good.


    Kong Yun shook his head and pped himself fiercely. Since when did he think of such unreliable things?


    The metalws were slowly being worn away by the mes. The metal armor on his body became thinner and thinner. If it weren''t for the fact that he had the Life Pearl, he would have been able to provide a steady stream of life aura. As for his own body, he would probably be crippled even if he didn''t die now.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth as he cursed this damned divine remnant. At the same time, another power of metalws suddenly emerged from the depths of his soul as he fought back with all his might.


    The originally exhausted power of the metal Laws instantly grew stronger with the addition of the new power. However, that new power of the metal Laws was somewhat different from his original power of the Laws. There were some barriers that made it impossible for him to fight side by side.


    It was like twopletely different powers of Laws. When this power of Laws appeared, it was only an instant before the armor on his body almost copsed due to the existence of two different powers of Laws of Metal. He could even control it, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Kong Yun used his divine sense to carefully control the power of the two metallicws, trying his best not to sh with each other. He was using both of them to resist the threat of the foreign mes.

 Volume 1 620 20% Metal Laws

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 620 20% Metal Laws</h4>


    One could clearly see that there were two different metalws condensing on Kong Yun''s body, flowing on the armor on his body. It was very unstable.


    Kong Yun was now in a dilemma. If he were to remove the unknown power of metalws, he wouldn''t be able topletely defend against the zing and abnormal mes by relying solely on his current power of metalws.


    At this moment, beads of sweat appeared on Kong Yun''s forehead. However, the moment the beads of sweat appeared, they were all burned into nothingness by the steaming mes.


    Kong Yun used both his mind and his body to subtly adjust his own Laws and the unknown metal Laws. At the same time, he used arge amount of his mind to control the two metal Laws to the surface of his body to resist the terrifying mes.


    Without paying any attention, the armor on Kong Yun''s chest was burnt into a big hole. The mes that found a breakthrough immediately flowed into Kong Yun''s body through the huge canal, and then unscrupulously burned Kong Yun''s skin. Even his internal organs couldn''t escape the fate of being burnt.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun had used all of his other Laws to fill this ce. The Pearl of Life within his body shone brightly and then began to heal the ce that had been roasted by the zing mes.


    This kind of painful torture was simply too painful. If he wasn''t careful, his life would be in danger. Even though Kong Yun had the powerful healing effect of the Life Pearl, he was still dispirited from being roasted. His entire body was burnt to pieces, and there wasn''t a good ce for him to live.


    After persisting for about fifteen minutes, the unknown metalws began to slowly fuse into his original metalws under the heat of the mes.


    As this fusion slowly progressed, Kong Yun''s physical condition also improved. He was actually able to slowly adapt to his surroundings.


    Until the power of metalwspletely merged with his own metalws, the metalws Kong Yun had condensed on his body began to slowly adapt to the scorching environment around him, and his body was getting better and better.


    ''"Fire can conquer gold and alchemy. Indeed, this crisis and good fortune coexist. It can greatly increase my own power of metalws. This kind of me is very beneficial to myprehension of the power of metalws."


    Looking at the gradually fading momentum around him, Fire Kong Yun muttered in a low voice, as if he had gained some enlightenment.


    Now, he finally understood the function of this mountain of weapons in front of him. It was to provide people with insights into the power of thews of metal. Kong Yun had a bold guess in his heart. He believed that all the weapons on this mountain were not real weapons, but were formed from all thews of metal.


    Every peerless weapon had once existed in the world. However, it was branded with the imprint of this world. Now, it was condensed from metal Laws and stabbed into this mountain of weapons. It allowed one toprehend metal Laws. Each weapon represented that once unique metal Laws had simr effects to Kong Yun''s half-divinity.


    However, that godhead could allow people toprehend the power of Laws without any dangers, and using the weapons in this mountain as a medium required that terrifying me to temper them, so that they could fuse with the power of the Laws of Metals in their own bodies.


    From the looks of it, the potential value of this weapon mountain was astonishing. Although it was extremely dangerous, there was no denying that this mountain could create an unparalleled metallicw called a sage.


    However, just a ntain-gilded fan at the bottom loosened Kong Yun''s metalws. He vaguely felt that he was a step deeper than 20% of the power of the Laws.


    In order to verify his spection, Kong Yun once again took off a sledgehammer from the weapon mountain. This sledgehammer was extremely extraordinary, and its entire body flowed with a jet ck light. The ce where he held it was extremely heavy, as if it was not a sledgehammer in his hand but a world.


    Very quickly, as Kong Yun had expected, this heavy and realistic feeling onlysted for an instant. Then, the ck sledgehammer began to illusory, transforming into a pure force of metal Laws that surged into Kong Yun''s body.


    The ck bulges on the ground reappeared, reproducing the scene just now. However, the mes this time were different from the previous ones. There was a gloomy and cold feeling hidden within them, as if the mes were not burning.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth turned purple and his body trembled, as if his entire body was about to stiffen.


    This kind of gloomy and cold feeling was too strange. It looked like he was in a raging me, but in reality, it was colder than the temperature of the Nine Heavens Profound Ice.


    The dark blue mes almost made Kong Yun unable to move. The dark blue mes were very crafty, as if they were invulnerable. From all directions and angles of the armor they condensed, they rushed into Kong Yun''s body, freezing his soul.


    Kong Yun clenched his teeth tightly, trying his best to keep his mind clear.


    Kong Yun even regretted that he had been too hasty and didn''t even understand the nature of the matter to remove the ck sledgehammer.


    Originally, he thought that he had already gone through such a cruel trial, and that he would definitely be better off with experience in the future. However, who would have thought that this zing me would not y its cards ording tomon sense?


    The attributes of the mes corresponding to different weapons were also different, causing him to once again fall into a crisis in a hurry.


    Soon, the metal Laws contained in the hammer emerged from the depths of his soul. Although joining the battlefield was contrary to his own Laws, Kong Yun was already as stunning as before. He was now quitefortable.


    The Pearl of Life didn''t stop in the slightest, releasing all of its life force to heal Kong Yun''s broken body that had been burned by the dark blue mes.


    Kong Yun felt endless pain on the spot, as if he had experienced for a century before the suffocating mes finally dissipated.


    The metal energy contained in the ck hammer waspletely absorbed by Kong Yun. Although the experience was too difficult, the effect was quite obvious.


    However, the metalws contained in these two weapons allowed him to thoroughlyprehend 20% of the power of the metalws. His control over the metalws and the power he disyed were much stronger than before.


    Looking at the pile of weapons at the bottom of the mountain, Kong Yun hesitated for a moment. After all, what he had experienced the previous two times was too terrifying. If he didn''t have the Pearl of Life, he would have died without a doubt. If his body hadn''t be a Saint, or if his will wasn''t firm enough, he wouldn''t have been able to survive the previous trial.


    Kong Yun had reason to suspect that there was an inevitable connection between him entering this damned ce and obtaining the Life Pearl. The existence of the Life Pearl seemed to be so that people could survive this training.


    Kong Yun''s hesitant gaze became iparably firm towards the peerless divine weapons stuck in the weapons mountain. He had to be stronger as soon as possible. The crisis of the human race was still waiting for him to solve, and Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone was still waiting for him to wee it.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, he might not even have a chance of winning if he met the Starworm Race''s Mother Emperor. After all, the Mother Emperor had mastered 20% of the strongest attack Laws, the ze Laws, and it seemed like she couldprehend 30% of the Laws at any time.


    The chances of winning by relying on the Metal Laws and Space Laws, which he could barely count as twenty percent, were still not high. After all, the Laws of Space had yet to reveal their true advantages. Only byprehending more than 50% of the Laws of Space would this kind of supremew be different from others, and it was enough to far surpass other cultivators of the same level of Laws.


    In order to ensure that everything was safe, Kong Yun could only increase his strength to the maximum in order to avoid any uncertainties. Only in this way would he be able to save Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone and revive Dean Zhan Tai.


    "That day, Director Zhan died to cover our retreat. I didn''t do anything because my strength was too weak. Now that I have the chance to revive Director Zhan, I will definitely not miss it. I will do my best!"


    Kong Yun muttered to himself, his gaze bing iparably firm. Then, he reached out his hand and took out a Sword God''s Qi towards the Weapon Mountain Seed, digesting the metal Laws within.


    All of this was because Dean Zhan Tai''s position in Kong Yun''s heart was too great. Not only was he his teacher and friend, he was also his spiritual pir. Dean Zhan Tai''s fearless spirit deserved his full protection.


    This was a cyan dagger that was less than three feet long. Its shape was gorgeous and noble. It couldprehend the extraordinary nature of this weapon just by holding it in its hand for a moment. Otherwise, it would not have been valued by this mountain of weapons, and it would have condensed its origin appearance with the power of Laws.


    This time there is still some risk, But it''s much better than being strong twice, Because Kong Yun had alreadyprehended 20% of the metalws, Even without the newly added power of metalws, he could barely resist the burning of the surrounding mes. The torment this time quickly passed, but the effect of the cyan dagger was negligible. It only slightly increased his own power of metalws.


    ''"Could it be that eachyer corresponds to 10% of the cultivation of the Metal Laws? Now that you haveprehended 20% of the power of the Laws, you should only be able to temper your body by taking the weapons from the secondyer?"


    Kong Yun muttered in a low voice. Only then did he raise his head and carefully examine the weapons mountain. He discovered that the towering weapons mountain could clearly be seen to have nine levels. The more weapons he came, the rarer they became, and at the same time, they appeared even more extraordinary.


    There were only three weapons standing at the top of the mountain. None of them were filled with the aura of primordial chaos, isting people from inspection. Even though Kong Yun''s eyes were wide open, he could not see through them with his divine sense.

 Volume 1 621 Fire Plant

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 621 Fire nt</h4>


    ''"Is this mountain that strange? Could it be that you can directly obtain an opportunity to advance to the Undying Immortal realm from this weapon mountain? This is simply unbelievable."


    Kong Yun was iparably shocked. This mountain was truly beyond his imagination. ording to his previous spection, eachyer represented 10% of the metalws. There were a total of nineyers here. If he couldpletelyprehend the metalws in his body, wouldn''t he be able to directly cultivate them to the great perfection?


    In addition, he already had the Grand Perfection of the Universe Model, and with the Grand Perfection of the Force of Laws, could he directly break through to the legendary Undying Realm here?


    Kong Yun''s heart was burning with excitement. He immediately pulled out an ancient stone jar from the mountain of weapons.


    Although this stone jar didn''t seem to have any wonders at all, when Kong Yun was holding it in his hand, he could feel the extraordinary things inside.


    When Kong Yun looked down at the ck jar, he felt his hair stand upside down. He felt as if he was being targeted by a prehistoric crocodile. There seemed to be something extremely terrifying on the surface of the jar.


    This feeling onlysted for an instant, and then this strange stone jar turned into the purest power of Laws and poured into Kong Yun''s body.


    Sure enough, it was a weapon from the upper echelons. The power of Laws contained within it was much stronger than before. At the same time, the mes it brought were especially fatal.


    The surrounding mes were like rootless mes, floating in midair and surrounding Kong Yun. However, the armor condensed from the metalws on Kong Yun''s body quickly melted and thinned as soon as they touched him.


    "Z, Z." Arge portion of his body was exposed to these rootless mes. However, in the blink of an eye, his exposed skin instantly turned ck. He let out a light breath and the entire area emitted a little ck mist. Looking closely, the exposed skin was instantly burned away.


    The pain was already indescribable to Kong Yun. He was almost numb. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, Kong Yun would have fainted by now. He would have given up resisting and allowed the rootless fire to burn him.


    The Pearl of Life erupted with the most dazzling light, and the refreshing coolness filled his entire body, making Kong Yun feel slightly better.


    The power of Laws contained in this stone jar was too great, and it was extremely difficult to control. On several asions, it collided with his own power of Laws and exploded.


    As time passed, Kong Yun walked on the edge of death countless times. In the end, even the Life Pearl began to dim. The vast life force contained within it had almost been exhausted. Finally, the stubborn energy of Laws began to slowly be docile, and then slowly merged with its own metal energy of Laws.


    "Hu!" After seeing thepletely disappeared Rootless me, Kong Yun took a deep breath and rxed his nervous mind.


    However, the metal Laws contained in an ancient stone jar had actually directly and forcefully increased Kong Yun''s metal Laws by nearly 10%. Originally, he had onlyprehended 20% of the Laws, but now, it was close to 30%.


    Although the fortune here was great, and he could create an extremely powerful metal-attribute title Sage in a short period of time, Kong Yun could not bear it.


    Looking at the enormous fortune in front of him, Kong Yun could only sigh and stomp his feet, wishing that he could move this weapon mountain away.


    However, Kong Yun knew that this was nothing more than a fool''s dream. Not to mention whether there would be any other bad reactions if he moved the weapon mountain, he didn''t dare to touch the weapons of thetter levels of the weapon mountain. If he didn''t touch them at that level, they would be instantly shattered into nothingness by the aura of the weapon.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and grabbed another weapon toprehend and upgrade, but in the end, he stopped the impulse in his heart. After all,pared to his cultivation, his life was still more important. The life force in the Pearl of Life was almostpletely consumed by him. If he continued, Kong Yun would die ten times over.


    Without the endless supply of life force from the Pearl of Life, Kong Yun would not be able to persevere.


    He swallowed his saliva and was reluctant to wander around in front of the weapons mountain, wanting to discover some other good fortune and opportunities.


    Not to mention that Kong Yun had actually found some good fortune, Kong Yun had actually found a few fire nts on the other side of the weapons mountain.


    These fire nts were iparably peculiar. They took root in the magma and continuously absorbed the fire elemental essence from the ground. All of the nts were extremely luxuriant. When the branches and leaves swayed, they saw that there was actually an extremely powerful fire elementalw flowing.


    Originally, Kong Yun thought that although there were plenty of fire elements here, it was only for the sake of the metal element as a dowry. It was to temper the cultivators who came here and make the elements in the weapon morepatible with him.


    I really didn''t expect that I would actually see a few heaven-defying nts. There was actually a faint power of fire Laws flowing through the roots and leaves. If it was consumed by an ordinary cosmic power, would it directly create a title of fire elemental sage?


    Of course, the so-called''eating ''was not to directly open one''s mouth and nibble, but to refine all the essence of these nts ording to the form of refining medicine and condense them into medicinal pills. After all, this type of fire nt possessed an extremely terrifying temperature. If anyone dared to directly eat it, their mouths would probably be burned to the point where they couldn''t even eat it.


    Kong Yun stood in the distance and carefully sized up the fire nts in front of him. He saw that the fire nts were all crimson red, like the color of a zing me. If he didn''t look carefully, he would really think that they were part of the magma.


    Fire nts had no flowers or fruits, only bare stalks and three or fourrge leaves. What was entrusted to the leaf was not anything else, it was actually the most dense and quintessential power of the fire Laws.


    "Ah, although this thing can be said to be heaven-defying, it is useless to me."


    Kong Yun sighed. What he cultivated was the Metal Laws and the Space Laws. It was true that something that belonged to the Fire Laws would not be of much help to him. But his eyes rolled, and he didn''t expect to have any good ideas.


    Sure enough, he sighed in his mouth, then secretly groped towards the magma zone. In the spirit of a bandit, Kong Yun nned to capture all of the fire nts in one go.


    Kong Yun''s entire body was already extremely hot when he walked near the magma. Fortunately, his Metal Laws had already reached the peak of 20%, so he could barely resist this terrifying temperature.


    This bubblingva was different from other ordinaryva. It was condensed from the essence of fire elements and was one of the hottest things in the world.


    Kong Yun hadn''t even found himself dying yet. He had to wade through the magma in front of him to pick the envious ones. If that was the case, perhaps he would only be able to enter with one kick and then his entire body wouldpletely melt into the magma.


    The metallicws spread out and quickly formed a metallic arm in the air. The metallic arm continued to extend until it finallypletely touched the fire nts not far away.


    The giant metal arm exerted a bit of strength, and a few fire nts werepletely wiped out by him. Then, he tightly gripped them in his hand, and his arm quickly retracted.


    The temperature contained in these fire nts was too terrifying, The power of the fire Laws flowed. The metal arm was actually melting at a visible rate. A fire nt fell into the surging magma andpletely disappeared. Kong Yun''s flesh felt endlessly painful. Every time his speed increased a few points, he would not feel at ease until he waspletely in front of him.


    However, what made Kong Yun annoyed was that after these fire nts left the magma, the spirit and fire Laws contained within them were rapidly decreasing and disappearing.


    Kong Yun could only watch helplessly as this heaven-defying treasure slowly turned into rubbish in his hands. However, in the next second, he had an idea. Although a human cultivator could not directly eat this kind of thing, he could. The physiological structure of the two were different. That demonic beast was basically born to eat all kinds of genius treasures.


    With a thought, Huo Feng and Xiao Huang were both dragged out of the spatial ring by Kong Yun.


    "Aiya, why are you so rude? I''m sleeping. Ah, why is it so hot around here? It''s almost melting me." Huo Feng muttered discontentedly. Her body stared at Kong Yun because of the iparably hot heat, and sheined incessantly. Her small eyes were filled with grievances that made her feel like she was going to die.


    "No, no, the baby is about to die of heat. The baby wants to go back." Xiao Huang licked his face, as if the baby was very weak and wanted to love it.


    In short, the two battle pets that Kong Yun had pulled out in vain were both more and more unhappy. They rolled their eyes andined continuously.


    "Alright, since you don''t want it, I''ll throw these things away."


    Kong Yun raised the fire nts in his hand as if he was about to throw them out.


    The next second, the two Fire Phoenix battle pets were like hungry and thirsty men who saw peerless beauties. Their eyes glowed with green light. They werepletely different from theirzy movements before. One hungry tiger pounced on the fire nts.


    Neither of them hesitated at all. They opened their mouths and began to chew. The fire elementalws that flowed wildly flowed unceasingly around their mouths.

 Volume 1 622 Sharpen A Battle Pet

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 622 Sharpen A Battle Pet</h4>


    Kong Yun secretly eximed in his heart. This demonic beast was different from humans. If a human cultivator dared to chew on these fire nts in such a big way, his body would probably be directly burst by these manic fire elements.


    On the other hand, Fire Phoenix and Xiao Huang''s battle pets did not feel any difort. Instead, they became much more mysterious. When the Fire Phoenix stopped, it opened its mouth and spat out the purest power of the fire elementalws. Xiao Huang was even more extraordinary. The mes on his body were monstrous, just like a small volcano moving around.


    "Heh, you two are getting cheaper." Kong Yun chuckled as he looked at the Fire Phoenix and Xiao Huang that had be even more extraordinary because they had swallowed those fire nts.


    "Xiaoyun Yun."


    Just as Kong Yun was in a daze, an extremely charming voice sounded in his ears, causing him to involuntarily get goosebumps all over his body.


    "Hey, what are you trying to do? Be honest with me. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a minute to suppress it." Kong Yun''s tone was a little unnatural. He could feel a weak and boneless hand on his chest thinking along his muscles. Slowly, the hand gradually wrapped around Kong Yun''s neck.


    The owner of this jade hand was none other than the Blood Emperor, who was usually extremely cold and savage in front of everyone. Right now, the Blood Emperor''s eyes weren''t the cold and beautiful ones that rejected people thousands of kilometers away. Instead, his charming eyes were like silk, and his breath was like an orchid as he approached Kong Yun''s body step by step.


    Kong Yun''s eyes nced at the Blood Emperor hanging on his body like a kangaroo. A burning desire couldn''t help but arise in his abdomen. The Blood Emperor in front of him was dressed in tight ck clothes, which perfectly disyed her curvaceous figure. Moreover, his proud upper body was constantly rubbing against his chest.


    "Get up!" Kong Yunqiang suppressed his impulse and said in a serious tone.


    "Hehe, as you speak, your body is very sincere and arcane."


    The Blood Emperor gently took a bite on Kong Yun''s earlobe, then his entire body disappeared like a wandering snake.


    "Ah, Master, you really are a pervert."


    "Exposure maniac!"


    Huo Feng and Xiao Huang had eaten the fire nts before turning to look at Kong Yun and shouting loudly.


    Kong Yun lowered his head to look, his old face suddenly flushed red, and he couldn''t help but curse, "This damn temperature!"


    Originally, Kong Yun was so close to this magma that some parts of his body had unknowingly melted away, revealing his fair and tender skin.


    ''"What are you looking at? I''ve eaten so many geniuses, but I can''t keep up with my cultivation. Didn''t all of you properly reflect on yourself? You''re toozy to do anything and don''t exercise. From today onwards, I''ll have to temper all of you until youprehend the Laws before you can rest." Kong Yun was unhappy and sprayed all of his anger on Huo Feng and Xiao Huang''s battle pets.


    "Master, look at how cute I am. Do you have the heart to let me cultivate in such a cruel environment?" Huo Feng blinked her big eyes, tears wrapped in her eyes, and then stretched out her short limbs with a charming appearance.


    "Obviously, I have the heart to stop talking nonsense and move quickly."


    "What about me?" Xiao Huang, who was at the side, was also unwilling to be outdone, and was prepared to rely on acting cute to survive.


    "Scram! Go! Cultivate! Refine!"


    Kong Yun shouted loudly. These two battle pets were spoiled by him normally. They knew how to eat delicious food all day long. After eating, they slept. They had no ideals or pursuits at all. It was obvious from the fact that the two of them were so fat that they could hardly see their legs.


    Those fat figures were all the essence of the genius treasures they ate. They were piled up on the surface of their bodies and were divine substances. However, they could not absorb them, so they were manifested in the form of fat meat.


    Two reluctant battle pets were each carried away by Kong Yun''s right and left hands, and then they were directly thrown onto a small branch around therge magma. The branch of this magma was several levels lower than the magma where the fire nts were originally located. Even Kong Yun, who was not aprehender of the power of firews, could roll inside unscathed.


    "Wow, it''s too hot. I feel like my fur is gone. The baby is going to die of heat."


    "That''s right, that''s our clothes. You''re just a leak maniac and you can force us to do it yourself. What should we do? He''s so shy now."


    "¡­"


    Fire Phoenix was also led astray by Xiao Huang, an unorthodox battle pet. Where were the two of them talking nonsense? Especially Xiao Huang, Kong Yun''s face was as ck as charcoal.


    "Shut up!" Kong Yun spread out the power of the metal Laws, and then pressed down on Xiao Huang''s magma.


    "Let go of yourself as much as possible, and then go resonate with the fire elemental essence, and then transform your body."


    Kong Yun''s tone became serious as he began to guide his two battle pets to cultivate.


    The two battle pets no longer yed around. Even Kong Yun treated them well. This magma was simply a paradise for fire-attributed demonic beasts. Cultivating here was more than a hundred times better than cultivating in the outside world.


    Within the magma, Fire Phoenix and Little Huang restrained their minds. Then, their bodies began to shine and collide with the surrounding fire elemental essence. One could see that there was a monstrous amount of mes, blood energy like a river, strands of essence fire elemental essence were absorbed into their bodies, and then when the fire elemental essence entered their bodies, it began to work.


    Therge amount of divine matter that was originally stored in their bodies began to be refined bit by bit, and their auras began to slowly increase as the divine matter was further refined.


    It wasn''t until all the fire elemental essence in the pool was absorbed that they stopped absorbing it.


    "Whoosh!" As the two of them breathed, dense mes surged out from their mouths and noses.


    "I feel like I''m a strong thief now. I can even smash my master into pieces with a single punch." Xiao Huang''s cultivation was at the peak of the The universe ''s major powers, and the fire element energy in his body was terrifyingly dense.


    The unprecedented strength in his body gave him an iparably inted confidence. He actually dared to provoke Kong Yundu.


    "Hehe, alright, thene and give me a punch."


    Kong Yun grinned. The iparably warm sunlight seemed to want Xiao Huang to punch him fiercely.


    "Looks like I can only satisfy your strange request. Who told me to be so kind-hearted?" Xiao Huang was incredibly arrogant, but he hadn''t even prepared to punch yet. In the next second, his body was grabbed by a huge metal palm.


    "When did youprehend the power of the Laws? When did you stop cultivating? The current you are still far from being able to do so."


    The giant metal palm was naturally created by Kong Yun using the power of metalws. He red fiercely at Xiao Huang and then his metal palm trembled. Xiao Huang had no room to resist and was directly thrown into another pool of magma that was even hotter.


    "Ah! This really won''t work, people will really die."


    Xiao Huang shouted loudly, wanting to jump out of the pool in the face of the deficit, but there was always an invisible pressure suppressing her, making it impossible for him to escape at all.


    Regardless of Xiao Huang, who was shouting from the side, Kong Yun turned to look at Huo Feng, who was scared to the side and kept retreating. He grinned again, "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "No, I don''t want to try this damn thing. Master, I didn''t say anything else just now. Please spare my life." Huo Feng revealed a ttering smile and begged for mercy from the side.


    "Hehe, no!"


    Under Huo Feng''s frightened gaze, his body involuntarily flew towards the magma.


    For a moment, the magma became lively again. The roars were endless, and the magma sshed everywhere, causing Kong Yun''s head to hurt. He simply set up a barrier in this area,pletely isting Huo Feng and Xiao Huang''s voices. Then, he stood on the shore and admired the two battle pets'' miserable looks without a cheap smile.


    This time, Kong Yun spent nearly two days tossing and turning from excitement to boredom. In the end, he even built a house with metal elements there and sleptfortably. It had to be said that after Kong Yun felt nearly 30% of the power of the metalws, he was able to live a morefortable life in this ce.


    Of course, there were some extremely abnormal ces, such as the magma that contained fire nts, and the surroundings of the weapons mountain. These were all forbidden areas, and they had to be careful in the past.


    Two dayster, Huo Feng and Xiao Huang swept past the previous decadence and became energetic again. A ray of light shed across their eyes as Huo Feng Xiao Huang soared into the sky from the magma like a phoenix''s cry. His aura was iparably cold, and his voice pierced through the rocks and split the gold.


    The two of them exchanged a nce and charged towards Kong Yun almost at the same time. As their wings pped, strands of fire elemental energy surged out. When they opened their mouths, they spat out dense mes.


    "Hehe, why do you think you have the power to fight me when you haveprehended the power of the fire elementalws?" Kong Yun chuckled, not caring about the aggressive Fire Phoenix and Xiao Huang.


    His feet did not leave the ground at all. A dense power of metal Laws appeared out of thin air and transformed into two cages that imprisoned the two of them. The two battle pets that were originally full of stunts immediately withered away.


    "Hehe, today, I will let you experience the true power of fire. You have onlyprehended a little bit." Kong Yun smiled kindly.


    At the same time that Kong Yun revealed this smile, a very bad premonition appeared on the faces of the two battle pets. Sure enough, with a thought, Kong Yun threw the two cages into the magma that contained the fire nts.


    Even though the two battle pets hadn''t entered the magma below, the heat wave that pounced on them almost burned them as fire-type demonic beasts.

 Volume 1 623 A Peculiar Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 623 A Peculiar Formation</h4>


    "Ah, Master, I was wrong."


    The two battle pets said pitifully, but Kong Yun ignored them and directly threw the two battle pets into the huge magma.


    Both of them were fire-attributed demonic beasts. Now that they had the Fire Laws, they should be able to withstand the temperature of the magma. Kong Yun thought to himself that this would thoroughly refine the remaining divine substances in their bodies, allowing their strength to leap by arge step.


    However, a shocking scene urred. After the two of them were thrown into the boiling magma by Kong Yun, they all went silent after pounding twice. It was as if they had really been burned to death by the magma exam.


    "Really? Can''t even withstand this little bit of temperature?" Kong Yun muttered, then quickly pulled the two battle pets over from the magma pool.


    Seeing Huo Feng and Xiao Huang''s condition, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. The originally bright feathers were almost burnt off by metal, and his limbs were suffused with all sorts of terrifying burns. His aura became extremely dispirited, and he didn''t have any energy left to speak of.


    Kong Yun hurriedly took out the Life Pearl and continuously exported his life force like the two of them. Only when the Life Pearl was almostpletely exhausted did Huo Feng and Xiao Huang slowly wake up.


    "This ¡­ I think the two of you are too dishes. You can''t even withstand this kind of temperature. How embarrassing." Seeing the two battle pets who werepletely fine, Kong Yun felt relieved and said in a teasing tone.


    "Why don''t you try Bai and see if you can withstand it?"


    Xiao Huang rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Don''t you know how terrifying this temperature is? I feel that this is the extreme temperature of time. There can''t be any mes that are even hotter than this."


    Huo Feng said with a face full of grievances and fear.


    "Hehe, I''m really not too sure about this. Isn''t this for your own good? This is to temper you and make youzy and not cultivate in the future."


    Kong Yun scratched his head and replied embarrassedly. However, in the next second, he began to reprimand the two battle pets seriously, as if what he said was true.


    Xiao Huang opened his mouth. He wanted to continueining, but when he looked at the charred ck hair on his body, he tactfully forced his mouth. After all, she did not want to experience this feeling of near-death again. It was precisely because his strength had greatly increased, his heart had expanded, and he hadunched an attack towards Kong Yun that he ended up in this situation.


    ncing at the magma beside him, Xiao Huang forcefully suppressed his anger and didn''t dare to say anything. His expression was extremely wronged.


    At this moment, Huo Feng couldn''t help but mutter, "Even though I''m afraid of dying, I still threw us in. After being so shameless, I''m really an unscrupulous master."


    "Hehe, isn''t this because yourprehension of the power of fire-type metalws has deepened a bit? Alright, you guys go back and carefully cultivate. I''ll find some good fortune for you guys." Kong Yun chuckled with no embarrassment on his face.


    "Goodbye, you should rest slowly. We will definitely cultivate seriously and no longer need to search for good fortune."


    After saying that, Huo Feng and Xiao Huang Fei burrowed into the spatial ring like they did, and even if they were beaten to death, they would nevere out again. The two battle pets were both scared by Kong Yun. Whatever damn good fortune, whoever wanted it would want it.


    "Is there another mystery here?"


    Kong Yun inadvertently swept his gaze over the magma on the ground and discovered that these magma zones had actually formed an iparably strange pattern.


    The most frightening magma region was located in the middle, and then there were a total of twelve small branches extending outwards, and the ends of each branch would form a small magma region.


    "Looks like I have to walk through this magma today."


    The suppressed power of spatialws that had been standing here had actually somewhat reversed, and it was able to disy spatialws. Kong Yun guessed that the exit of this space might be hidden in this magma region.


    This vast magma region may have formed a massive formation, These beaches of magma were the true eyes of the unknown formation. However, Kong Yun didn''t have any clue as to how to break through this ce for a while. He could only slowly explore and deduce it. All that was happening now was just Kong Yun''s spection.


    Kong Yun slowly closed his hand to the scorching, scarlet ground. Metal Laws began to crazily spread out from his body. The power of Laws spread out like a spider web around Kong Yun''s palm.


    He was using metalws to probe the mysteries of this. The metalws that were constantly spreading out spread throughout the entire surface of the magma. However, when Kong Yun made his next move, he was greatly hindered.


    As soon as the metalws spread out into the magma, they werepletely cut off from Kong Yun. The strands of metalws werepletely devoured by the mews in the magma, so it was impossible to detect them at all.


    "This is a bit troublesome. I can''t see any clues from the surface of my body. Only by entering the magma can I better understand this unknown formation."


    Kong Yun frowned slightly as he thought to himself. He didn''t know how to do anything. Now, his Space Laws couldn''t be used. He could only rely on the Metal Laws to obtain the chance to leave this space.


    He pondered in his heart and began to simte all the formations he had seen and heard before. The power of Laws in his hand shone and someplicated inscription formations were constantly engraved on the ground. However, he didn''t have the slightest clue as to what was going on.


    There was nothing unusual about the magma. It was as if this was just an ordinary magma gathering ce, but the spell formation was like a joke.


    However, Kong Yun firmly believed that this was definitely the location of a formation. It was connected to the gate of the next checkpoint. Whether it was the strange rules of shape or the faint spatial fluctuations, it made it difficult for him to find the magma in these twelve ces to be the location of a technique.


    "No, no, still no. What should we do?"


    Kong Yun roared. He tried almost all of his methods. Even the power of the The universe was forcefully released by him, charging towards the twelve magma spots.


    As time passed, Kong Yun''s mood became more and more irritated. He had already used his divine sense to investigate this ce. The weapons mountain and the twelve magma in this ce were all the same except for some other things. They were all crimson red and scorching hot.


    "Go all out, I can''t break it with my brute force!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and became ruthless. At this moment, heprehensively increased his aura and adjusted himself to his peak state.


    At the same time, he also used all of his strength to execute all of his techniques. Even the Space Laws that were suppressed here were forcefully executed by him.


    The chains of order condensed from the power of the two Laws intertwined. Kong Yun held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, and countless divine swords suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes!" Kong Yun pointed his sword at the magma and shouted softly. With the two chains ofw and order as the tip, the three thousand divine swords followed closely into the magma thatnded on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Like a volcano erupting, the surroundings underwent earth-shattering changes. Endless magma soared into the sky from the pool, squeezing the entire space.


    The temperature of the magma was extremely high. However, if it identally sshed a few drops on Kong Yun''s body, it would be able to burn off quite a bit of Kong Yun''s metalws. The ground was also covered by the magma sprayed down. For a moment, the air transportation was empty.


    "Again."


    Looking at the magma around him that was stillpletely unresponsive, Kong Yun used another three thousand bolts of lightning as if he had gone mad. However, this time, he was unable to condense the chains of spatialws at all, as if the power of space had vanished in vain.


    "Continue."


    Kong Yun continued to attack the magma, hoping to discern some clues.


    No wonder Kong Yun was so impatient. After all, anyone who was trapped in such a harsh environment would feel irritated in a ce where birds didn''t sh*t, and would even do something even more unusual than Kong Yun.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun''s body was exhausted and he stood on the spot, panting heavily. However, his eyes suddenly lit up the moment he lowered his head.


    After a series of blows, Kong Yun discovered something different. In some ces, spatial fluctuations were obvious, and even spatial chains could be unleashed. However, in others, spatialws were suppressed to the extreme. Not to mention using spatialws, even perceiving spatial power was extremely difficult.


    "Why? Could it be because I''m in a different position?"


    After discovering the problem, Kong Yun calmed down again, his mind spinning rapidly,paring the difference between the previous attacks.


    ''"Oh right, those two ces where the power of Laws can be condensed are the two magma regions that Huo Feng and Xiao Huang tossed before. Could it be that this key point is no longer the main region in the middle, but the twelve branches nearby?" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with excitement. He and his premonition were not far from the final truth.


    Kong Yun had paid too much attention to the sharp-eyed main area, and he had only been tossing and turning in the magma in the main area, ignoring Zhou Bian''er''s most important thing.


    The temperature of the twelve branches of magma was much lower than that of the magma in the main area, and the difficulty ofpleting it was much easier.


    After arriving at the small area where Fire Phoenix and Xiao Huang were tossing and turning, Kong Yun extended his metal arm and pressed down. Following that, his divine sense prated into the bottom of the magma area. After searching for a moment, Kong Yun''s face revealed a very happy smile. He already knew the key to this strange formation.

 Volume 1 624 World Original Tree

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 624 World Original Tree</h4>


    As Kong Yun''s divine sense and metalws spread to this magma branch, Kong Yun discovered the uniqueness of this magma.


    The magma was divided into three parts. The upper part was the magma form, the middle part was the purest fire origin, and the lower part was the universe.


    At the very bottom of the magma was a dense mass of inscriptions, This type of inscription was used to iste some of the power of Laws individually. When the twelve regions were connected, it was an unexpected result. It had the effect of sealing the heavens and locking the earth. It seemed topletely iste this world, causing those who entered it to be trapped here forever.


    This time, Kong Yun had good luck. He had identally tossed Huo Feng and Xiao Huang into his body to temper himself. He didn''t expect that these two little fellows who were so capable of creating energy would actually erase some of the inscriptions at the bottom, thus slightly disturbing the bnce and revealing traces of spatial power.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun had discovered the clues in the continuous attacks just now. Then, he followed the vines and found the true location of the array hole. It was the very bottom of the twelve magma branches.


    If not, Kong Yun probably wouldn''t know how long he would be trapped here. He might need ck Rose''s help to escape from here.


    Since it was easy to find the problem and just erase the inscriptions, the exit would naturally appear.


    Not long after, Kong Yun wiped out all of the inscriptions. The power of other Laws in the surroundings became denser and denser. There was no longer a single fire elemental power left in the world.


    After Kong Yun wiped out thest inscription, the abnormal change began to ur. The intense tremor that was like an earthquake shook the mountain quickly spread throughout Kong Yun''s body.


    "It can''t be that this time it will destroy another world, right? There are no other creatures in this world." Until now, Kong Yun was still feeling guilty about taking away the Pearl of Life, causing the to quickly dry up, and then explode.


    The twelve magma regions were the most obvious. Almost all of the magma gushed out, and this region seemed to be on the verge of doomsday.


    However, it onlysted for a short period of time, and then 12 ces copsed almost at the same time, falling into the endless void.


    Without the support of these branches, the main magma region onlysted for a few breaths before falling into the endless void like the twelve magma regions. This area disappeared. It was as if a closed level had uncovered the lid. The fresh air from the outside quickly surged in, and countless Laws of Heaven and Earth began to upy this space.


    Originally, the spatialws that were dominated by firews and supplemented by metalws had beenpletely broken. Now, this space was more like a chorus of ten thousandws, as if it had been reborn.


    This ce had been sealed off for an unknown period of time. Now, it had beenpletely opened by Kong Yun, forming a strong convection with the outside world. It was an exchange of power belonging to the origin of heaven and earth. It was like giving this ce a trace of soul, making this ce seem less impulsive.


    When the exchange wasplete, one could predict that the temperature here would definitely droppletely, and there would no longer be such a spectacle of pure fire elementalws. He didn''t know where this mountain of weapons would go, but would it also disappear?


    Kong Yun thought to himself, but in the next second, an extremely strong attraction suddenly came from the bottomless hole caused by the fall of the magma region. Even if Kong Yun''s strength had been further improved, he could still be considered a very strong existence in the Titled Sage realm. However, he had no choice but to ept it passively in the face of this powerful suction force.


    Kong Yun knew that he was about to enter the next stage, so he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. He allowed this suction force to pull him. When he turned around and looked at the weapons mountain again, his scalp suddenly felt numb and his hair stood on end.


    Although he only turned around and hurried, he seemed to have discovered a human-shaped phantom at the top of the weapons mountain. Then, he saw that the entire weapons mountain began to slowly dim down.


    Kong Yun was shocked. After staying here for so long, he didn''t discover any other living creatures. Besides, who was that living creature? And what was the purpose of his existence? Did this weapon mountain really disappear, or did it move to another ce?


    Although he had sessfully left this damned ce, Kong Yun felt even more puzzled in his heart.


    "Jie Jie." While Kong Yun was thinking nonsense, the human-shaped phantom standing at the top of the weapons mountain moved and instantly disappeared from the top of the weapons mountain. Kong Yun could only feel an invisible breeze gently blowing by his side, and a coldugh sounded in his ears.


    After that, the human-shaped phantompletely disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight along with the entire weapon mountain. Kong Yun himself had some doubts about what the human-shaped phantom had done just now.


    But to be sure, The human-shaped phantom must havee to his side and seemed to have taken something with him. However, Kong Yun was still too weak right now. He didn''t even know what the human-shaped phantom had taken. He just felt that his body suddenly became a little unnatural, as if he had lost something in the dark.


    These things shed in Kong Yun''s mind in an instant. In the next second, Kong Yunpletely disappeared into this terrifying and desperate space.


    When Kong Yun opened his eyes again, the surroundings around him had changed drastically. The surroundings were no longer filled with zing mes and terrifying temperatures. Instead, it was a with verdant trees.


    This was somewhat simr to the previous one, which was mostly a vast ocean. Basically, it was full of vitality, and the surrounding Qi had reached an iparably dense ce.


    However, unlike the previous space, the was not so rich in water resources. Instead, it was mostly primeval forests. There were countless towering ancient trees here. Trees were the theme of the entire. More than 90% of the world was covered by vegetation.


    Kong Yun barely managed to control his body shape, so that he wouldn''t fall to the ground because of the sudden descent.


    "Why do I feel like I''ve stepped through the five elements all the way here?" Kong Yun whispered, believing that there was a deep connection between the ces he had experienced.


    First it was his first time on a, The entire was basically a piece of scarlet yellow sand that could be regarded as invisible soil. The second time was the of the Pearl of Life. The vast ocean of the could be seen as water. The third strange space could be seen as gold and fire. This time, the surroundings were filled with towering ancient trees. Needless to say, it was definitely wood.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and Kong Yun had gone through these five elements in session. There must be some close connections between them. It was impossible for it to be just a coincidence, or perhaps it was deliberately set up by the owner of the Divine Ruins back then.


    He thought of the horrifying human-shaped phantom from before. Now, Kong Yun even had an iparably bold idea. Perhaps the owner of this divine ruin was not dead, or perhaps it was more appropriate to say that the owner of this divine ruin was living in another way.


    Kong Yun believed that even if that human-shaped phantom wasn''t the owner of this divine ruin, it definitely had an inseparable rtionship with the owner of this divine ruin.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head. What he had experienced so far was too unimaginable. It was simply not something that he could kick at at his current realm. This The universe was too vast. Even though Kong Yun was a sage and stood at the top of the The universe on the surface, once he touched the secret in the back, Kong Yun, who was involved in the ancient gods, was like an ant.


    This feeling was the same as when he was just a scrap picker, looking up at those powerful cultivators had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Forget it, let''s take a step and see." Kong Yun shook his head and didn''t think too much.


    From the looks of it, the human-shaped phantom had no intention of killing him. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he could instantly kill him. Kong Yun let out a deep breath and released his divine sense to search for him in this ce filled with towering ancient trees.


    "This small actually has such a heaven-defying thing."


    Kong Yun raised his head slightly and locked his divine sense onto arge tree at the end of his line of sight.


    The tree was several tens of thousands of feet tall, and its thick branches stretched out above the clouds. Its leaves shone with emerald-green light and were sparkling and beautiful. Its roots were rooted in the entire, and dense roots covered the entire. It was as if it could climb the heavens and step on the underworld with just one tree.


    There was afortable flow of Laws energy on the thick tree trunk, which made people clear their minds. Without a doubt, if this tree was destroyed, the entire would explode, and nothing would exist at that time.


    Kong Yun knew that this was the original tree. It had grown along with the formation of the and waspletely tied to the destiny of the. It was both glorious and detrimental. With the warning from the past, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t be able to destroy this''s original tree. However, this didn''t prevent him from obtaining good fortune.


    The World Origin Tree was full of treasures. As long as it reached its roots and branches, it would have an extremely extraordinary effect. However, the most precious thing in the World Origin Tree was the fruit of the World Fruit.

 Volume 1 625 World Fruit

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 625 World Fruit</h4>


    Rumor has it that the World Fruit produced by the World Original Tree took a lot of time and consumed a lot of divine materials to sessfully condense a World Fruit. There were ancient existences that spanned more than half of the time. They had once counted the fruit-bearing cycles of the World Original Tree. It took a hundred years to bloom and ten thousand years to bear fruit.


    In direct proportion to time, the effects of the World Fruit were iparably astonishing. Not only could it greatly increase a cultivator''sprehension of the power of the Wood Laws, even a World Fruit could forcibly create a Titled Sage. Not only was his effect like this, it was also very beneficial to the power of other Laws.


    If he consumed the World Fruit, he would be able to eliminate the ws in his body perfectly, allowing him to reach the most suitable state of cultivation, and at the same time, he would be able to increase hisprehension of the power of other Laws.


    "Seeing how luxuriant this World Tree is and how dense the surrounding spiritual energy is, there must be arge number of World Fruits." Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, and his heart was filled with anticipation for the World Fruit on the World Tree.


    Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast. The towering ancient tree beside him, which had existed for countless years, quickly retreated. He quickly arrived under the World Original Tree.


    Even though he had thought about it before, The original tree of this world is so great, It was towering, but Kong Yun was still deeply shocked by the World Original Tree. It was too tall and mysterious. The endlessws of wood flickered among the branches and leaves. Inside, there were birds the size of mountains. This ce did not look like an ancient tree at all, but rather, it looked like it had be a world of its own.


    Kong Yun once heard his master casually say that most of the World Fruits grew in the middle of the World Original Tree or in the middle of the World Original Tree.


    Without any hesitation, Kong Yun had used the spatial transfer twice in a row. Needless to say, he could feel the extraordinary aspects of this World Original Tree.


    An active aura flowed. The power of the Laws of Wood was too dense. It was almost physical. Kong Yun even believed that if he wanted to cultivate the Laws of Wood now, it wouldn''t take long for him to step out of a path.


    Walking along a thicker branch of the World Original Tree, Kong Yun could see small silver flowers appearing in front of him.


    Silver flowers were scattered all over the branches at this moment. However, some of the flowers were depressed and withered. It was obvious that they were about to wither, while some of the flowers were holding their heads high, their colors bright, their auras full of life, and they had the possibility of bearing fruit.


    Kong Yun simply ignored the silver-white flowers, because they were useless at all. In fact, they would wither and wither on their own in a short period of time.


    The silver flower was not a flower from the World Origin Tree. It could be said to be an essory of the tremendous vitality of the World Origin Tree. It was still useful for cultivators below the Universe Great Powers, but it was a dispensable item for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s divine sense trembled, and then he looked at the other side of the World Original Tree, where a purple flower stood out like a flock of chickens. It was iparably bright, allowing people to see through the extraordinary things with their eyes.


    Purple light appeared on the small purple flower. What was even more terrifying was that fragments of the Grand Dao Laws had faintly condensed on its petals, and some innatew patterns could be faintly seen there.


    This was the petal condensed from the World Original Tree. Xiantian was able to produce some supreme Dao Laws patterns. Right now, this purple world flower petal was still in the process of growing. Over time, he would give these small purple flowers enough time to absorb enough nutrients from the World Original Tree.


    At that time, the Laws that were conceived would gradually beplete and finally condensed into the World Fruit.


    ''"What''s wrong? Impossible. Why hasn''t such a big World Tree been searched for anything? What about the World Fruit? Even if it bears fruit once every ten thousand years, ording to the terrifying age of this World Tree, there should still be many World Fruits."


    Kong Yun clenched his nostrils dejectedly as he grumbled. Originally, he thought that the person weing him would be a world-shocking fortune, but who would have thought that in the end, it would be nothing but a basket of bamboo, and he was happy for nothing.


    ''"No, there was once a supreme fruit-the World Fruit-here, but I don''t know who thought that it was plucked. This ce has also produced a supreme World Fruit before, and this ce ¡­"


    Kong Yun cried out in rm, because he discovered that there were many branches that still had dense power of Laws on them, as well as an inexplicable charm that only belonged to geniuses.


    "It was the one who suffered a thousand des, the prodigal son of the family, who actually wasted heaven and earth in such a manner. He deserved to die a thousand deaths, and he was unforgivable!" Kong Yun stared at the scene in front of him with his eyes wide open. His facial expression hadpletely turned ferocious and terrifying. It was as if someone had robbed him of his heart''s flesh.


    The scene in front of him made his heart bleed. A total of five World Fruit remnant cores were casually left on the side of the World Original Tree branch. If the divine substances on the World Fruit remnant cores hadn''t dissipated, Kong Yun would probably have taken two bites. After all, this World Fruit was too extraordinary, a rare fruit in a hundred generations.


    From the clues in the surroundings, it can be seen that the thief was the World Fruit that was stolen recently. "Damn thief, don''t let me meet him. He actually dares to steal my things. I think you''re really tired of living."


    As he strolled around, he cursed at the shameful thief on the spot. It seemed that his tone was clearly that of treating the Divine World Fruit that he had never seen before as his own private property.


    "Could it be that the people from the Ghost Rakshasa n have alreadye here and packed up all these World Fruits?" Kong Yun guessed that it waspletely overturned by him in the next second.


    Not to mention why the Ghost Rakshasa n ignored the previous journey and directly arrived in front of the World Original Tree, just throwing out these World Fruit remnant cores was definitely not something the Ghost Rakshasa n could do.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n would definitely not be willing to waste a single bit of such a precious thing. Not to mention throwing away half of the World Fruit, even the leaves and branches around the World Fruit would not let go. They would even directly take the World Original Tree away without caring about thefort of the thousands of creatures on the main.


    Kong Yun was a little helpless. That person was simply too thorough. Only one World Petal remained. Even though Kong Yun was busy, he didn''t find a single World Fruit after searching for a long time.


    He sat down dejectedly on a huge World Origin Tree branch, staring fixedly at the World Fruit remnant core that had been thrown to the side. He gently raised his arms and then gently put them down.


    ''"It seems that these World Fruits still contain some divine materials. Perhaps they will increase one''sprehension of the power of Laws to a certain extent. There is no need for cultivators to care about the shackles of the secr world. They must dare to love and hate someone who is different from them."


    Kong Yun''s gaze instantly became iparably firm. His pair of sinful hands also began to slowly extend towards the World Fruit remnant core. In the next second, he stopped in vain.


    "Tsk, how can a grown man like me eat something that someone else has thrown away? Furthermore, the divine substance in this ce has almost dissipated. It might not be of any help to me at all."


    Kong Yun''s small eyes blinked twice as he looked at the five World Fruit remnants lying quietly in front of him. He couldn''t help but reveal an iparably conflicted expression. What exactly was he going to do?


    "By the way, pack these things up and take them away. If I don''t eat them, there will always be people who need them, or they can be used as medicinal primers. Perhaps they will have some miraculous effects and retain a trace of the divinity of the World Fruit." Kong Yun calmed down and made up his mind to take these World Fruits away.


    However, just as he was about toe into contact with the World Fruit, Kong Yun suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, as if he was being targeted by some creature. In the next second, Kong Yun moved sideways without any hesitation and was able to dodge the sudden attack.


    At the corner of his eye, a thin emerald-green thread shot out from the World Fruit remnant core and shed past him. Its speed was extremely fast. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s quick reaction, he would have been sessfully ambushed by the unknown creature.


    Kong Yun, who had calmed himself down, also saw the emerald green western line clearly. It turned out to be a small green bug the size of a thumb. Not only was the bug the same color as the original tree of the surrounding world, even the aura it emitted was the same as the original tree of the world. If this little thing did not attack, it would simply be impossible to detect it.


    "Little thing, did you steal the World Fruit?" Kong Yun was furious. Such a genius treasure had actually beenpletely ruined by such an inconspicuous little bug.


    Although the little bug''s strength was astonishing and there were faint fluctuations in the power of Laws on its body, its intelligence didn''t seem to be high. Its divine sense was muddled. It nced at Kong Yun who was muttering to itself and couldn''t understand what Kong Yun was doing.


    Then, the emerald-green bug attacked Kong Yun again. The power of the Laws of Wood flowed around his body, wanting to kill Kong Yun here.


    Kong Yun was originally angry that this little bug had taken away his fortune, but now that this little bug hade up to take his life, he no longer showed mercy.


    A dense metalw appeared out of thin air, condensing into a huge golden palm in front of him. Then, he fiercely held the little bug in his palm.

 Volume 1 626 A Horrible Swarm of Insects

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 626 A Horrible Swarm of Insects</h4>


    However, what shocked Kong Yun the next second was that he originally thought that he could suppress this little bug at will and crush it, but what he didn''t expect was that this little bug would actually resist strongly.


    The metal palm formed from Kong Yun''s Metal Laws was slowly pushed open, and the little bug vaguely had the intention of breaking the metal palm out.


    "Interesting. I''ll see how strange you can be."


    Kong Yun chuckled, and then increased the output of the Metal Laws in his palm, making the metal palm even more extraordinary. However, the little bug was not a fuel-efficientmp at all. At this moment, within Kong Yun''s metal palm, emerald-green light shone brightly. From which metal palm did it leak out?


    Although this insect was small, the wood element Laws it possessed were not to be underestimated. With the little insect''s body as the center, a storm of Laws formed around its body. The wood element Laws wreaked havoc with Ling Lie''s iparably imposing aura, wanting topletely break through Kong Yun''s metal palm.


    "I won''t y with you anymore. Bye, bug."


    Kong Yun probed out the insect''s general strength. He estimated that he hadprehended about 10% of the power of the Laws. This was hard to believe. How could a creature that was ignorant of the soul and hadn''t fully activated its intelligenceprehend 10% of the power of the Laws?


    However, after being shocked for a moment, Kong Yun was relieved. The Laws of Wood here were so dense. Moreover, this little thing was fed on something as heaven-defying as the World Fruit. Therefore,prehending 10% of the Laws was a matter of course.


    The Laws of Wood weren''t originally the Laws of Battle. In addition, Kong Yun hadprehended nearly 30% of the Laws of Metal. Thus, although the little bug looked like it could still hold on for a moment, once Kong Yun acted seriously, the little bug wouldn''t even be able to hold on for a moment and would be crushed in an instant.


    The metal palm slowly contracted. Even though the little bug tried its best to resist, it still couldn''t change the result. It was crushed to death by Kong Yun.


    ''"This damned bug, can''t you wait a little longer to eat the World Fruit? You must snatch my fortune and opportunity ahead of time, and even dream of killing me. Then I can''t stand it anymore. I can only give you two words to die!"


    Kong Yun muttered to himself. He hated this little bug very much. Then, he stretched out his hands again and prepared to put away the remnant cores of the five worlds. However, the matter was not that simple. This little bug was not all one. Behind him was arge group of people.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun immediately exerted his strength and his body exploded backwards.


    "Holy sh*t, why are there so many insects?"


    Kong Yun was dumbfounded. He didn''t know when the sudden army of insects had surrounded him. Emerald green thumb-sized insects were scattered around Kong Yun, and the power of Laws could faintly be seen on their bodies.


    If this was ced in the outside world, his chin would definitely drop out of his mouth in shock. A group of demonic beasts possessing the power of Laws would definitely be able to surpass the strength of any of the four races in the The universe .


    Even if it was the Demon God Race, the Rakshasa Race would not be able to stop this enormous force. This was because regardless of the strength of either side, the existence of a sage was extremely rare. It was the peak existence on the battlefield and was the core weapon.


    However, this was clearly not the case here. Every little bug had the cirction of the power of Laws, and it could bepared to being called a sage. It was simply unbelievable that high-endbat strength at the Sage level could be mass produced at any time.


    Although they didn''t want to believe that these little bugs the size of thumbs had thebat power of a sage, this was the truth. Especially the little bug leader who was facing Kong Yun. He was as big as a fist, and the fluctuations in the power of Laws on his body were strong. He estimated that it was at least 30%.


    "@ #%! $¡­" The little bug''s mouth creaked, as if it was directing the little bugs around to attack Kong Yun.


    In fact, Kong Yun could already clearly feel the intense hostility of the insects around him. The instant the insects attacked, Kong Yun activated his spatial teleportation and fled in an instant.


    In the next second, countless wooden Laws appeared in Kong Yun''s original location. These Laws were iparably violent, as if they could shatter space.


    The power of Laws appeared at the same time, striking at Kong Yun, especially the little bug leader. A dazzling green light shot out from his body, shattering everything along the way and heading straight for Kong Yun.


    "Pu!"


    These attacks were too terrifying. The power of the Laws of Wood actually sent Kong Yun out from the void passageway. Kong Yun appeared to be in the form of an avatar, and then opened his mouth to vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest bit of mncholy as he ran towards the top of the World Original Tree. It was because there were densely packed insects behind Kong Yun. Seeing Kong Yun running, those insects also started running.


    Although these insects were tiny, their running speed was extremely fast. The overwhelming insects began to run towards Kong Yun like arge emerald river.


    "What enmity? I haven''t even settled the score with you guys yet. Now, you''re actually paying such a high price to chase me down." Kong Yun said as he ran.


    The power of the Laws of Wood behind him was unceasing. If he wasn''t careful, he would be hit. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s current power of the Laws of Wood was quite deep. The metal shield he had condensed was iparably hard, temporarily able to withstand the continuous attacks. However, the power of the Laws of Wood was also constantly being worn away. If it was like this, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die today.


    Space transfer is not avable, Right now, it could only rely on its two legs to rush forward. This was the first time that a desperate mood had arisen in its heart. The insects that hadprehended the power of the Laws were chasing after it. Not to mention Kong Yun, it was impossible for even a tribe to block such a huge and terrifying force. In an instant, it would devour all the scraps.


    Fortunately, most of these insects only touched the edge of the power of Laws and did notpletely step into the Sage Domain. In addition, these insects did not possessplete intelligence, which was why Kong Yun was able to survive for so long. Otherwise, Kong Yun would probably be torn into nothingness in an instant.


    The solid, thick metal shield was slowly wiped out by the insects. The silver luster was originally dimmed, and the metal shield was severely inadequate.


    "Bang!" A huge tree stump formed from the power of the Laws of Wood descended from the sky and smashed Kong Yun into the tree stump fiercely. The bones on his body were crushed a few times. Blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and his aura began to be dispirited.


    However, Luan Yun was severely injured. However, Kong Yun did not pause at all and instantly got up. He ran towards the top of the World Original Tree again. As Kong Yun continued to run upwards, the insects began to feel a little uneasy and wild. The power of the Laws of Wood became even more fierce and ruthless.


    Pu!


    The little bug''s leader used the power of the Laws of Wood to condense a wooden spike, and then shot towards Kong Yun through theyers of void. The originally thin metal shield could not be stopped by the wooden spike for a moment. The small wooden spike pierced through Kong Yun''s body and drew a beautiful blood line in the void.


    Kong Yun staggered. His speed had obviously slowed down a bit. He saw that the overwhelming attacks behind him were about to follow. However, a dumbfounded insect closest to Kong Yun condensed a tree stump and smashed it towards Kong Yun''s back.


    This time, Kong Yun was struck by the tree stump and spat out blood. Fortunately, it was also because of this huge impact that Kong Yun rushed forward again. The overwhelming attacks that should havended on his body were all wiped out.


    Before Kong Yun, the World Origin Tree in that ce had been smashed into arge hole. Even with the protection of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, it couldn''t do so. In an instant, countless branches of the World Origin Tree had been reduced to nothingness by the attacks of the little bugs.


    Even the tree trunk trembled endlessly because of this intense attack. The entire World Origin Tree was almost cut off by this attack. Fortunately, a mysterious aura pervaded at the critical moment, saving the World Origin Tree.


    Kong Yun used this gap to slightly adjust his body condition, and then ran towards the canopy again. He was beaten wildly by the insects behind him. After running for an unknown amount of time, the branches and leaves in front of him suddenly grew luxuriant. Kong Yun calmly saw that he had already arrived at the canopy of the World Original Tree.


    The canopy of the World Original Tree was different from the trunk and branches below. It pushed open the leaves that were initially thick. The surroundings of the canopy became pitch-ck, hazy and chaotic. Although it was in front of him, he could not see anything. It was as if he had identally stepped into another space.


    The originally ferocious swarm of insects that were chasing after each other were nowpletely obedient. Kong Yun stretched out his divine sense. All of the little insects were trembling outside the tree crown, as if something terrifying was in the tree crown in front of them.


    However, Kong Yun couldn''t care less now, because his body was too weak, and his injuries were serious. Terrifying wounds covered his entire body, and this woodenw was wantonly destroying his life force inside his body.

 Volume 1 627 Pentagram Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 627 Pentagram Formation</h4>


    Kong Yun held the Pearl of Life tightly in his hand. Without the slightest hesitation, he crushed the Pearl of Life into pieces. Immediately, an iparably pure life force surged into Kong Yun''s body, continuously repairing his broken organs.


    After all, even precious treasures weren''t as important as his own life, and the Pearl of Life was nothing more than a lifesaving item.


    Previously, the Life Pearl had already overdrawn too much of its vitality. Kong Yun had crushed the Life Pearlpletely, and the origin vitality it produced was even more dense than before.


    Very quickly, his broken body began to slowly recover. At the same time, he circted his Metal Laws to slowly expel the raging wood Laws from his body.


    At this moment, White Bamboo , who was originally paying attention to Kong Yun, frowned, because she had suddenly lost contact with Kong Yun, so she could not sense Kong Yun''s existence at all.


    In this The universe , she and Hei Mei depended on each other aspanions. Furthermore, because of the two souls being one, she rarelymunicated intimately with anyone else. Kong Yun could be considered one of them.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s sudden disappearance, White Bamboo freshmen were concerned and nervous. There were only two reasons for this. One was because Kong Yun was already dead, and the other was because something that exceeded White Bamboo ''s strength had concealed Kong Yun''s aura.


    White Bamboo began to deduce Kong Yun''s final location, and then quickly rushed over.


    Kong Yun''s body gradually returned to normal in the tree crown. His heart was pounding, and his aura was steady and vigorous. Although his body was in good condition, Kong Yun was worried in his heart. He didn''t know how he could safely leave this damned ce.


    Just now, Kong Yun watched helplessly as the swarm of insects lurked. Under Kong Yun''s divine sense, those insectsy on the tree trunk. Then, their auras converged and merged with the surrounding environment. No one could see that there were so many insects ambushing the seemingly superficial outside world.


    "Don''t tell me these little bugs have nothing to do every day? They don''t eat, drink, or cultivate in order to kill me here." Kong Yun ced his hands on his forehead and roared towards the sky. He really didn''t know what kind of deep hatred he had with this group of insects. He could make them abandon everything and chase after him wholeheartedly.


    Although his condition had recovered to its peak, he didn''t have the confidence to walk out of the room. After all, those insects were still ambushing him there.


    Seeing that there was no hope of leaving from outside, Kong Yun began to carefully examine the surrounding space.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun discovered that he could not sense any other fluctuations of Laws in this space. His metal Laws and spatial Laws had disappeared, as if this was a restricted area of Laws.


    With this discovery, Kong Yun immediately observed much more carefully. His divine sense became highly concentrated, searching every inch of space, not letting go of anything.


    "What is this?" The surrounding space was touched by Kong Yun''s powerful divine sense, and then a five-horned star began to appear in the void.


    "Could it be that you can walk out of this ce just by walking into the middle of this pentagram?" As Kong Yun thought this, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of anticipation on his face.


    As Kong Yun thought this, he decisively took a step forward and walked to the middle of the pentagram.


    "Buzz!" After his feet stepped into the middle of the pentagram, Kong Yun felt his head buzz, and his soul seemed to be suppressed from his body.


    At the same time, a dazzling light shone from the Pentagram Star Array Seed. The five horns lit up one after another, then connected in pairs, and finally gathered beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun became the center of this pentagram formation,municating with the five corners of the formation.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun howled. A mysterious and unknown force suddenly appeared out of thin air and tore through Kong Yun''s body and soul, as if it wanted to drag something out of Kong Yun''s body.


    Soon, something was actually pulled out of Kong Yun''s body. A grain of sand appeared from Kong Yun''s body and floated towards the kick of the Pentagram Star Array. Following that, four things appeared one after another, floating towards the other four corners of the Pentagram Star Array.


    Whether it was the first sand, the shard of the Pearl of Life, the miniature banana fan, a drop of scorching magma, or a small silver flower, they were all rted to what he had experienced before.


    The first he entered was filled with sand, the second was filled with water, the third was filled with fire, and there was a mountain of weapons. Finally, there was the World Origin Tree. This clearly represented the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and everything that emerged from his body represented every element.


    Right now, five things were dragged out of his soul and distributed to the top five corners of the Pentagram Array. When these five itemspletely fused with the pentagram, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. It was no longer the chaotic darkness it used to be.


    A zing sun shone across the sky. It was dazzling and dazzling. A giant appeared on the ground. Its mountain-like body could easily tear anything apart. Its entire body was suffused with an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Kong Yun was sure that this mountain-tall cultivator in front of him definitely wasn''t just a sage. This was because Kong Yun had once experienced the Grand Perfection of Laws in Cosmos City. Compared to this person in front of him, he couldn''t bepared at all. The difference between ants and dragons was no longer on the same level.


    The dazzling sun in the sky grew bigger and bigger in Kong Yun''s eyes. Only when itpletely descended did Kong Yun realize that this was not a sun but a three-legged Golden Crow.


    However, his figure covered the sky and covered the sun. The light he emitted was extremely dazzling. Just as he approached thisnd, severalrge rivers were instantly evaporated. There were also many mountain ranges that exploded because they could not withstand this aura.


    "What good is this for you? It''s just a tool. When it''s useless, it will be ruthlessly abandoned by others." The giant opened his mouth, and his voice was like thunder. His anger turned into a strong wind, and the heavens and earth changed because of his every move.


    "I can''t care about that much. As long as I can get what I want, you will die today!"


    The gigantic three-legged Golden Crow looked down at the giant in the sky. Its words were ice-cold, and then it rushed towards the giant in the next moment.


    Monstrous mes engulfed the gxy. Everything was burned by the metal. The giant roared angrily and rushed forward with a sledgehammer in his hand.


    "Boom!" A loud sound of destruction rang out, and the entire world became quiet in the next moment. Everything was gone except for the giant and the three-legged Golden Crow.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll charge out alone and suppress you!" At this moment, the giant''s eyes were dense, and he abandoned all emotions.


    Soon, the two of them collided again. The supreme secret technique was blooming, and the entire world waspletely destroyed. The Grand Dao Laws were silent,pletely bing a forbidden area.


    In the end, the giant soared into the sky, his hands fiercely ripping off the three-legged Golden Crow''s wings, suppressing him here.


    "All of you wait. I''ming." The giant whispered, and then walked into the distance without turning his head. It was a narrow dark path, and only the giant was on his way alone.


    Kong Yun looked like an outsider as the entire scene came down. He stared nkly at what was happening in front of him. The thing in front of him really shocked him. The power that people looked up to, and the dark narrow path that made them feel terrified and desperate, did not know where to lead.


    "Come, fight!" A loud voice echoed in Kong Yun''s ears. The five-horned star under his feet began to shrink and slowly fused into Kong Yun''s body.


    "Is that where we belong?"


    A muttering voice rang out beside Kong Yun, causing him to jump in fright. Then, he turned to look at White Bamboo and continuously stroked his chest.


    "Whoosh, can you give me a hint when wee next time? I''m scared." Kong Yun curled his lips and muttered.


    "Alright, let''s fight!" White Bamboo said without thinking.


    "What? You know the people in this scene? What happened? Where does the path in that scene lead to?" Kong Yun looked at White Bamboo ''s abnormal expression and asked cautiously.


    "You know, it won''t do you any good. That''s our business." White Bamboo was unusually calm, as if there were some shocking secrets hidden in this ce.


    Kong Yun knew that this secret was too profound andplicated. The level involved was too high. It was simply not something that he coulde into contact with now. It was an immortal secret, or even a secret between gods.


    "Today, you have also obtained a fortuitous encounter. You have to use logistics to cultivate this Pentagram Array. If you can sessfullyprehend it, perhaps we will fight side by side in the future." White Bamboo said in a tone that respected the Pentagram Array.


    This really surprised Kong Yun. He didn''t expect such a five-horned star formation to be so highly rated by White Bamboo . At this moment, Kong Yun couldn''t help but calm down and began to carefully observe the five-horned star formation.


    However, after looking at Kong Yun for a few seconds, he felt that his head was about to explode. The things contained in it were tooplicated. The Pentagram Star fused into Kong Yun''s body, and at the same time, he brought along an array cipher to exin the Pentagram Star Array in detail.


    This Five-horned Radiant Star Array was truly too extraordinary. It was just that when one looked at its shape and thought of its spirit, one would not be able to endure it.

 Volume 1 628 Desser

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 628 Desser</h4>


    "Right now, this formation is too profound for you. You have toprehend at least sixty percent of the Laws before you can try to touch it." White Bamboo said as he looked at Kong Yun, who was hugging his head in pain.


    "What kind of formation is this? It has such high requirements for cultivators!"


    Kong Yun cried out in surprise. His eyes were filled with incredulity. If it was in the past, Kong Yun would not believe that there was such a formation. A great cultivator called a sage could not even be considered an entry-level cultivator.


    As far as Kong Yun knew, if he hadprehended sixty percent of the power of the Laws, he might not be able to find a few Sages in the entire main The universe . They could only exist in the divine way.


    "The origin of this formation is frightening. It can be traced back to the Era of the Gods. In short, it is definitely a long time ago. It is not something you can pry into at present. Now, you should properlyprehend your own power of Laws, right?" White Bamboo said. Although he knew a little about the formation, he was unwilling to reveal it to Kong Yun.


    "Oh right, can you help me deal with the bunch of ghosts outside?"


    Kong Yun scratched his head with an awkward expression on his face. After all, the swarm of insects outside was too terrifying. The overwhelming power of Laws was simply not something a sage could block.


    "What happened?" White Bamboo turned around and asked doubtfully.


    Hearing White Bamboo ''s question, Kong Yun said angrily to the insects that had been chasing after him.


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem with these little bugs? I don''t have any grievances or enmity with them. As for putting me to death at all costs, can''t I just not touch those World Fruits?" Kong Yun muttered, his tone filled with grievances. He really couldn''t understand why he would provoke the little bug''s resentment.


    In a ce Kong Yun couldn''t see, White Bamboo ''s expression revealed someplicated emotions. Then, he nodded to Kong Yun and said, "Alright, I''ll help you deal with them now."


    Kong Yun was overjoyed and immediately rubbed his fists. He wished he could rush out right now and crush all the insects that were chasing after him alive to wash away the shame of being chased by them for half a day. What he thought was the same.


    "A bunch of damned bugs, didn''t you want to kill me just now? I''m telling you that I''m here right in front of you now. If you have the ability,e over here. Bring your horses over here. I''ll p you all to death with a single p."


    Behind him was a Second Generation God like White Bamboo . In this era when the gods were gone, it could be said that Kong Yun could walk horizontally. These insects weren''t enough for White Bamboo to crush to death with just one finger.


    Kong Yun took two steps out of the strange space in the canopy and appeared on the tree trunk. Although it looked calm on the surface, Kong Yun knew that there were hundreds of terrifying insects hidden beneath the emerald-green bark. However, these insects were too good at concealing themselves. Not only was their skin the same color as their surroundings, even their auras were exactly the same as the auras on the World Original Tree.


    At this moment, Kong Yun swept his naked eye over and thought that the little bugs had all disappeared. However, when Kong Yun unleashed his divine sense and scanned his surroundings, his divine soul suddenly trembled. He could sense that there was a hidden aura hiding in his surroundings, like the most ruthless assassin hiding in the darkness, waiting for Kong Yun toe out andunch a fatal attack.


    The little bugs who had originally wanted to sneak attack were all blinded. What was going on? The guy who had been chased around by his group and almost lost half of his life, how could he stand up so confidently and openly provoke their authority at this moment?


    The fist-sized little bug leader was different from the other emerald-green little bugs. He had alreadypletely activated his intelligence and possessed intelligence no inferior to that of humans. Looking at Kong Yun''s strange appearance, he felt a little puzzled and thought that there was some deceit inside.


    All of the insects that had originally surged out with the power of Laws and even their auras werepletely suppressed by the fist-sized leader.


    "Haha, a bunch of little chickens, cowards. Didn''t you just be very awesome? Didn''t you still want to kill me? Why are you so scared now? I''m just standing here and not moving. Come and kill me!"


    Seeing the fearful swarm of insects that didn''t dare to move forward, Kong Yun became even more arrogant. His nose was almost tilted up to the sky, and he almost danced in front of those insects to tease them.


    "This is so fucking good!" Kong Yun''s heart was at ease. He swept through the haze of being chased by the swarm of insects just now. It felt really good to have a big thick leg to hug him. It could really be said that he did whatever he wanted.


    In any case, Kong Yun, who had been chased to death by others, hade to the front of the swarm with all sorts of provocations and even boldness.


    Above the fist-sizedmander, all the insects in the swarm felt eager to try and tear the arrogant and arrogant human cultivator in front of them to shreds.


    "We don''t mind if you pick one or two Holy Fruits, but why do you want to harm our Holy Fruits?" A powerful spiritual will appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    This was the leader of the swarm questioning Kong Yun about why Kong Yun wanted to harm the sacred fruit that he had painstakingly protected.


    Originally, Kong Yun was stunned for an instant. He didn''t even see the Holy Fruit''s fur. It was clearly you who chased after him indiscriminately. Now, you actually med yourself for harming the Holy Fruit.


    It was good that the swarm leader didn''t say that, but Kong Yun was even angrier. It would be good if he really did harm to the Sacred Fruit, but the most important thing was that he didn''t know anything at all, and inexplicably became a swordsman.


    However, why didn''t they say anything before? They had already killed him in pain. Now, they knew to ask, but it was toote.


    "I''m happy. If it''s not delicious, throw it away. Where did you get so much? Why?"


    With White Bamboo backing him up, Kong Yun had to vent the anger he had just been chased after.


    Mailto: "@! $#! $% ¡­" "@! $#! $% ¡­"


    After Kong Yun said those words arrogantly, themander''s spiritual will instantly became iparably frantic. His entire body almost copsed from anger. The human cultivator in front of him was actually so arrogant.


    "Roar!" The fist-sized swarm leader actually let out a thunderous roar at this moment. It was hard to believe, but a tiny fist-sized insect could actually erupt with such a sound. It was like thunderous roars. The terrifying soul of the swarm gave off a feeling of instability.


    "What a bastard! He''s so powerful! If it weren''t for White Bamboo , I would have been able to walk around him."


    Kong Yun muttered. Originally, he thought that the swarm leader had onlyprehended 30% of the power of the Wood Laws. But now, it seemed that he had underestimated him. Before, he had not used his true strength at all. Now, his aura had erupted in all directions, and his small divine body had actually erupted with the power ofws that resembled an ocean.


    Not to mention that Kong Yun and this swarm leader might not even have fought one-on-one, plus that endless swarm of insects, Kong Yun, had no chance of winning at all, so he would be instantly wiped out.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid at all. He didn''t panic at all. He was like an old dog, calmly looking at the furious swarm leader. He had the grand spirit of Mount Tai copsing in front of him without changing his expression.


    The originally furious swarm leader couldn''t help but be stunned again. The person in front of him became even more invisible. It was already at this critical juncture. How could he still be so calm and calm? He didn''t panic at all.


    Could it be that this person in front of him was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? He was an umon expert, but he shouldn''t have. Why didn''t he erupt with shockingbat strength before? He was chased away by a group of his younger brothers, or perhaps he had some sort of terrifying backhand?


    The calmer Kong Yun was, the more nervous the swarm leader became. Originally, he had only erupted with all his strength just now to intimidate the people in front of him. However, not only did he not intimidate them, he also lost his confidence. The more he looked at Kong Yun, the more he felt that Kong Yun was extraordinary, and the more he looked like a legendary expert.


    The leader of the swarm couldn''t help but weaken his momentum. Then, he sent out a timid divine will, letting some small insects near Kong Yununch a tentative attack. For safety''s sake, it was even preparing to retreat at any time. Now, it had already nned its escape route.


    Kong Yun stretched out his index finger and waved his finger at the leader of the swarm with disdain. Although his actions were arrogant, he was confident in the eyes of the swarm leader. His confident performance immediately made him a little timid.


    However, those low-level insects weren''t as crooked as the swarm leader. Feeling themand given to them by the leader, they instantly turned into dashed emerald green lines and shot towards Kong Yun.


    In an instant, the power of the Laws of Wood was extremely dense. Wood spikes condensed from the Laws of Wood came from all directions, and these insects themselves had also turned into the most terrifying weapons of attack.


    They were like human-shaped bombs, condensing the power of the Laws of Wood to the extreme. Then, they exploded with a loud explosion, bringing with them a tremendous power.


    Facing many attacks that could seriously injure him, Kong Yun had a smile on his face. His body waspletely motionless, because he knew that White Bamboo behind him would definitely block this tentative attack for him. However, in the next second, his expression became exciting in vain. He watched helplessly as the wooden thorns and the little insects pounced over. It was at this moment that he seemed to have realized the seriousness of the problem in vain.

 Volume 1 629 A Timid Swarm Leader

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 629 A Timid Swarm Leader</h4>


    "Holy sh*t, sister White Bamboo , where have you been?"


    Kong Yun cried out in rm. The calm aura in the next second instantly dissipated, and his entire body turned bad.


    He had been here all this time. Seeing the shriveled expressions on the faces of those swarm of insects, his heart was filled with joy. It waspletely a joyous rhythm. He had not noticed White Bamboo , who had not shown up for a long time.


    The attacks that filled the sky only took an instant to arrive. Kong Yun hurriedly condensed a metal shield in front of him. However, how could this kind of metal shield withstand the attacks of those insects that were fearless of death? However, itsted for less than a second, and then it instantly ruptured.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun was already prepared. The endless power of metal Laws spread out from his body, making his entire body as indestructible as divine gold. In addition, his own body was powerful, and he had already be a Saint. That was why he barely managed to form this wave of probing attacks from the swarm of insects.


    "You bastard, you didn''t dare to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf in front of me. You''re courting death. Go ahead and kill this fellow who stole the Holy Fruit!"


    The leader of the swarm looked at Kong Yun, who was overwhelmed. He was stunned for a moment. He had thought of many results. Perhaps he was an expert and had some kind of terrifying trump card, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to turn around and flee.


    Now, he realized that it was possible for a person to act so coercive and deceive an old thing like him who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Now that he had discovered Kong Yun''s real situation, it turned out that he was just a big-tailed wolf. It was useless, but what was shameful was that he had actually frightened Kong Yun to the point of being stunned.


    In order to save his face, the leader of the swarm immediately rushed over, screaming. The power of the Laws of Wood in his body was used to the extreme, and it had the power to topple the heavens and copse to the ground.


    ''"Misunderstanding. Brother, it''s all a misunderstanding. Hehe, I''ve never seen any of your Holy Fruits before. Don''t be impulsive. Can''t we talk peacefully about anything ¡­ Holy sh*t, don''t make a move, or I''ll really be anxious for you!"


    Kong Yun''s expression was iparably awkward. He smiled slightly and instantly admitted defeat. After all, he could not defeat this group of beasts who didn''t want to die with his own strength. However, Kong Yun''s attitude made the leader of the swarm even angrier, believing that he was teasing him.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about whether it was a Saint Fruit or not, and was determined to kill Kong Yun to the ground.


    Within the strange space in the canopy, the scene had changed after Kong Yun walked out.


    The supreme scenes of the past were actually copied and yed back here. Aw condensed between heaven and earth, then manifested itself in the void. Finally, it slowly condensed into fiverge characters, the Order of the Gods.


    As soon as these five words appeared, it was as if they could reflect the heavens. In this entire world, the supreme figures of the various The universe s opened their eyes almost at the same time. Streaks of divine light streaked across the void like lightning as they looked in this direction. The divine light was only caused by a casual nce from such a supreme figure.


    This kind of scene was truly too terrifying. The cultivation of such a character could not be kicked at all. The essence energy he exhaled from his mouth could destroy countless mountains, rivers, suns, and moons, creating a terrifying scene.


    Some supreme great figures moved when these five words appeared in the void. They stepped over countless gxies and rushed over from an infinite distance.


    One after another, figures that looked like gods and devils appeared one after another. Beside them, a chaotic aura filled the air, and there was a scene of the sun, moon, and stars disillusioning.


    "The one who shoulde is stilling."


    Someone whispered in a low voice. His tone was somewhat low and oppressive, as if he was feeling a deep sense of helplessness and fear towards what was about to happen in front of him.


    After that person sighed, someone beside him also revealed an extremely solemn posture. Obviously, they all knew what was about to happen.


    It was hard for anyone to imagine what kind of thing they were facing. Even the strongest experts from ancient times and modern times had revealed such a posture, as if they were about to face death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Someone shouted loudly. He brandished his divine saber and cut through all the space in front of him, revealing a corner of his true appearance.


    The blood of the Fiendgods was flowing through the exposed corner. After thousands of years, it still hadn''t dried up. It was emitting an unparalleled pressure. There were also ancient weapons lined up and stabbed into the cracked stone b. This was an extremely ancient stone staircase. No one knew where the end of that staircase would lead to.


    Numerous figures with monstrous devil qi slowly entered. Only when thest person disappeared did the world regain its rity, and the decree gradually dissipated into the void.


    At this moment, astonishing changes had taken ce in White Bamboo. The two of them were originally one body and two souls. It seemed that both of them had White Bamboo without ck Rose and ck Rose without White Bamboo, but today, strange changes had taken ce.


    In White Bamboo ''s body, an identical figure slowly condensed. His gaze was cold, and his temperament waspletely different from White Bamboo ''s. He was surprisingly the opposing ck Rose.


    "Looks like it''s time to follow father''s path and follow that final truth." ck Rose also revealed a rare expression of solemnity.


    As soon as ck Rose finished speaking, something exactly the same as the decree that had appeared in the void began to slowly drift down. Then, ck Rose grabbed it.


    "Heh, the Order of the Gods." White Bamboo let out a soft chuckle. Complex emotions shed in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I wonder if this little thing outside can fight alongside us in the future." White Bamboo paused for a moment and said to himself.


    "It''s very difficult. After all, his level is too different from ours."


    "That''s uncertain. This little fellow is the chosen son of the main The universe . Perhaps he can really set foot on this path after all the good fortune in this world."


    "Then let''s look forward to it. But now, he''s in a bit of trouble."


    The two of them sang together, not knowing what they were talking about. This involved a heaven-shaking secret, and they were unable to understand a thing or two until they reached a certain level.


    "You can deal with it. We''ll leave in three days." White Bamboo said. There was a look of drowsiness in her eyes. Then, her entire body began to fade away, and she finallypletely fused with ck Rose.


    "Sister White Bamboo , where are you? Little brother is almost beaten to death. If you don''te out, no one will roast you a deliciousmb kebabs."


    Kong Yun shouted in a hoarse voice, and his entire body was in danger.


    "Despicable human cultivator, there are actually so many tricks on the verge of death. Alright, then I''ll see if Sister White Bamboo , as you call her, will appear today."


    The leader of the swarm had a gloomy expression on his face. In his opinion, this brat from the human race had lied to him once, but he still wanted to lie to him a second time. Could it be that he was an idiot?


    Right now, he didn''t want to kill Kong Yun immediately. Instead, he was torturing Kong Yun in order to save the face that Kong Yun had just lost by bluffing him.


    "Keep shouting. Keep shouting. I''ll see if anyonees today."


    "Brother, why are you so angry with us these days? Why can''t you sit down and talk about it peacefully?"


    Kong Yun reluctantly raised a metal shield and tried to use words to influence the leader of the swarm.


    "What the hell? Despicable humans have harmed my Holy Fruit and humiliated my face. You must die today." The fist-sized emerald green bug floated in front of Kong Yun. Although it looked adorable, the intense killing intent was not concealed in the slightest.


    As he got closer, Kong Yun could feel the terrifying power of this emerald-green bug. Hisprehension of the power of the Laws of Wood had definitely reached a terrifying level. Perhaps more than 60%, but this bug did not know how to use its own power of the Laws. Otherwise, it would be able to fall down with a raise of its hand.


    ''"Ahem, Kuangzao, you''re really too crazy. We have to have quality and we can''t swear at will. Let me analyze it for you. Firstly, I really didn''t touch your Holy Fruits. Secondly, I''m not easy to provoke. Behind me, there are two terrifying little sisters. Just jump out and you can chop them up and eat them."


    Kong Yun muttered. While Xiaozhi was being reasonable, he was also threatening to use force. He gritted his teeth and looked really ferocious.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s ferocious face, the emerald-green bug''s tiny body was so scared that it could not help but roll back twice. Although Kong Yun was surrounded by countless insects, and his life and death were all within the thought of the insects in front of him, please forgive him. Kong Yun was stillughing unkindly when he saw this scene.


    "What are youughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you in minutes."


    Insects the size of fists, small noses, small eyes, and a pair of thin feathered wings on their backs. Other than that, they were all round like a ball.


    "I''m not smiling, I''m not smiling. Didn''t I tell you to be reasonable?" Kong Yun suppressed hisughter and said calmly.


    "Since you didn''t harm our Sacred Fruit, why did you touch our Sacred Fruit''s remnant core? And what exactly are your two sisters'' names?" The leader of the little bug rolled his eyes and looked at the serious expression on his face.


    However, for some reason, Kong Yun had an impulse tough when he saw this little fellow''s appearance in front of him. Originally, he thought that he would die without a doubt, but who would have thought that the leader of such a small bug would be so timid, and the most important thing was that he seemed to be very stupid.


    If that''s the case, can I just¡­ Kong Yun thought for a moment, then silently recited some bad thoughts in his heart.

 Volume 1 630 Big Swindle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 630 Big Swindle</h4>


    "I can tell you very clearly that I really didn''t ruin your Saint. There is someone else behind this. Furthermore, my sister''s name is amazing. I''m afraid that I''ll scare you if I say it out loud."


    Kong Yun said mysteriously, then signaled for the chubby swarm leader toe over, as if he wanted to whisper something to the swarm leader.


    The fist-sized swarm leader pped his wings, his eyes carrying a hint of vignce. Then, he came closer with a fierce expression on his face.


    "Let me tell you, if you dare to deceive me again, you despicable human, I will definitely tear you to shreds andpletely destroy you." The swarm leader threatened fiercely.


    However, no matter how Kong Yun listened, the swarm leader''s tone had a childish tone after losing the life-and-death crisis he had just experienced.


    ''"How dare I lie to you? Let me tell you, our sisters are really amazing. Look at how the original trees in this world are raised. So what if this is here? Today, I can tell you very clearly that these things are all part of my sister''s territory. There are also many others outside."


    Seeing that the swarm leader was a little confused, Kong Yun continued to deceive him.


    ''"Ah, let me tell you this. This thing belongs to my sister, and you are a part of it, so you are also my sister''s. And I am my sister''s dearest younger brother, so in other words, not to mention these holy fruits, even you are mine."


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and stopped talking nonsense. He pulled all the strings and tricked the swarm leader, who had never seen the world before, into a daze.


    The leader of the swarm rolled his eyes for a long time. His tiny head was stunned and he didn''t recover. He just stared nkly at Kong Yun.


    "This means that I can be considered your master, and now your actions are equivalent to betraying your master. If my sister finds out about this, then you will be in for a miserable time. "It will torture you to death, chop your chubby body bit by bit, and then crush it into powder. Of course, this isn''t the end of it. It will also extract your soul and roast it with a soulmp all day long ¡­"


    Before Kong Yun could finish his words, the tiny bodies of the swarm of insects were so frightened that they jumped in the air. There was a feeling that they could not stand steadily, and their tiny eyes were stunned.


    "Kong Yun, why are you alright?" Hei Mei, who had suddenly emerged from the strange space in the tree crown, wanted to help Kong Yun out, but she waspletely stunned the next second. Everything in front of her made her stare at him with wide eyes, giving her a feeling of disbelief.


    What was going on? Previously, Hei Mei could feel that Kong Yun was about to die from this group of insects. Why was the surroundings so quiet now? That round swarm leader looked at Kong Yun with horror on his face. Furthermore, he seemed to be quite obedient to Kong Yun.


    Originally, the swarm leader was still half-believing and half-skeptical. However, when he saw ck Rose appear in vain, the swarm leader waspletely honest. This beautiful woman in front of him was too terrifying, and he couldn''t see through her realm at all. He could only feel that when Hei Mei raised her hand, an unstoppable shadow of death had surrounded him deeply.


    As the swarm leader sent out a small signal, the originally boundless swarm disappeared in an instant. There were only Kong Yun, the swarm leader, and Hei Mei on the field.


    "Come here and stay by my side obediently in the future. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to guarantee your fate." Kong Yun shook his head and pretended to sigh with regret. It was as if the swarm leader would immediately be worse off as long as he didn''t stop himself.


    The swarm leader also nodded with great cooperation. His gaze towards Hei Mei was filled with fear. Then, he obediently flew into Kong Yun''s embrace and plunged into it. He didn''t dare to show his face at all.


    "What kind of situation is this?" Hei Mei couldn''t help but ask.


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised to feel the unique temperament on ck Rose''s body. After all, White Bamboo and ck Rose were one and the same. The two of them could freely switch who had the initiative to upy the body.


    Kong Yun slowed down for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly. "Hehe, of course it was my charisma that conquered this little thing." After saying that, Kong Yun stroked the hairstyle on his forehead proudly. He looked like an expert who was very lonely.


    "Scram, if you don''t want a fight, just say it properly." ck Rose wasn''t as good-tempered as White Bamboo . She raised her eyes and was about to beat Kong Yun up.


    "Hehe, good, good thing is this ¡­"


    Of course, Kong Yun did not reveal the fact that he was dragging Hei Mei to do the banner. Instead, he emphasized how he was being chased after by the swarm of insects because he was misunderstood by the swarm of insects as harming the Sacred Fruit. In the end, the two of them abandoned their past grudges and cleared up their misunderstandings. Then, the swarm leader saw that he had extraordinary bearing and insisted on being his battle pet, wanting to roam around with him for a while.


    After saying that, Kong Yun''s saliva sshed everywhere, and his tone was impassioned, as if he was born with the temperament of a leader, and everyone wanted to kneel down and dress.


    "Come out. Is what this brat said true?" ck Rose grabbed the leader of the swarm of insects with her jade-like hand, and her eyes widened as a dangerous aura emitted from her body.


    "Really, it''s all true. Wuwu ¡­" Being frightened by ck Rose, the swarm leader actually burst into tears. His round body trembled, and he didn''t dare to look up at ck Rose.


    Hei Mei was dumbfounded. The super Saint Beast in front of her, who hadprehended sixty percent of the power of the Laws of Wood, had actually been frightened to tears by her words. Could it be that she had that fierce spirit? Hei Mei was puzzled, but she didn''t care. After all, the difference in cultivation realms between the two was too high, so she needed to care. She casually threw the swarm leader to Kong Yun and didn''t say anything else.


    What she didn''t know was how Kong Yun described himself in front of the swarm leader just now. That person was a terrifying demon king who didn''t spit out bones.


    The swarm leader who had returned to Kong Yun''s embrace immediately drilled deeply into Kong Yun''s embrace. He stayed obediently, afraid that ck Rose would identally devour him alive.


    "Let''s go and roast mutton kebabs for me." Before Kong Yun could react, he was dragged away by ck Rose''s hand. When Kong Yun''s vision returned to normal, his body had already arrived at the spot where themb kebabs had been roasted. There were also the bones of the giant Holy Beast that he had hollowed out nearby.


    In just a short moment, Kong Yun had actually run from the World Original Tree to this ce. Furthermore, Kong Yun did not feel any difort at all. It was as if he had taken a step forward in a sparse and ordinary manner. This kind of method was truly shocking.


    "Tell me what other ingredients you need. I''ll go get them now."


    "Just look at it. There''s nothing to be picky about." Kong Yun muttered. He really couldn''t understand why such a small body had such a big appetite. He had just eaten that mountain-like food a while ago, but now he still had such an appetite.


    Of course, Kong Yun knew that all the ingredients that ck Rose had obtained were extraordinary items. All of the supreme Saint Beasts that had originally crossed the starry sky could only be reduced to food in ck Rose''s ce.


    "Yes." Hei Mei''s words were extremely simple, and in that instant, her bodypletely disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight.


    After knowing that ck Rose''s terrifying aura had disappeared, the leader of the swarm dared to sneak out.


    "Little fellow, I''ll give you a name in the future. It''ll be convenient to call you in the future."


    The swarm leader had lived for tens of thousands of years, and his age was frightening. It was only because he had stayed on the World Original Tree for a long time, and his mind was not mature enough. But now, the swarm leader waspletely scared silly by ck Rose and didn''t care about Kong Yun calling him little fellow at all. He had never seen a cultivator as terrifying as ck Rose, as if he could be annihted in a single thought.


    "How about I call you Green Ball in the future? It sounds good, but it''s easy to remember." Kong Yun said bitterly.


    "No way. How can such an ugly name fit this king''s identity? I¡­" However, in the next second, he stopped talking. Then, he instantly drilled into Kong Yun''s sleeve and began to tremble.


    ck Rose, who had originally disappeared, appeared again at a frightening speed. However, in the span of a dozen breaths, three enormous Holy Beasts that were asrge as small mountains appeared in the surroundings with ck Rose''s appearance.


    Moreover, all of these Holy Beasts were alive and kicking, and the aura on their bodies was iparably terrifying.


    "This is the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken!" Luan Shi was used to seeing Hei Mei''s big move, and Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim in surprise.


    This Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken could be considered the most precious ingredient in the main The universe . It was a great tonic for cultivators. Furthermore, the food it made was extremely delicious. Even people without any culinary skills could use it to make an extremely delicious meal.


    Normally, this creature would only be able to find one in every three thousand worlds. However, it was only a matter of a dozen breaths before ck Rose captured it alive.


    Moreover, it looked rather arrogant. After all, no one in the entire Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken Master Universe was so extravagant as to rely on eating it to enjoy the pleasure of the taste buds. Because the most precious thing about this Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken was that it wouldy eggs every month. The eggs itid had a very small chance of hatching a small Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken. Having mastered a Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken meant that there would be an endless supply of Seven-Colored Treasure Chickens.


    Moreover, even if the egg can''t hatch the Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken, the enormous nutrients it contains will benefit your cultivator a lot

 Volume 1 631 Scared Green Ball

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 631 Scared Green Ball</h4>


    The Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken held the big crown above its head. He proudly stepped on his two stone-like legs and looked at ck Rose with a sidelong gaze.


    This was his confidence that the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken would be honored as a guest of honor in any top sect. This could serve as the foundation of a sect.


    "My usual food is very picky. You have to feed me properly in the future. Let me tell you first that I prefer to eat ¡­" The Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken did not have the slightest intention of being imprisoned. It did not have the slightest bit of courtesy as it started to put on airs and shouted.


    Kong Yun raised his head to nce at it, and then silently mourned for the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken in his heart. He thought that ck Rose wanted to raise him, but in reality, he was merely a meat eater.


    "Hurry up and start a fire. Cuff more this time. There probably won''t be any time in the future." Hei Mei looked at Kong Yun with a heavy expression, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Then, ck Rose turned around and looked at the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken. There was no emotion in her eyes. She directly formed arge hand and grabbed the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken.


    The Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken''s eyes were a little frightened, because it could actually feel the killing intent from ck Rose. At this moment, it, who was originally extremely proud, lowered its head. Just as it wanted to speak, it suddenly discovered that its brain was beginning to be heavy, and its life was rapidly flowing away.


    Until the moment of his death, he didn''t understand why the little woman in front of him would kill such a precious Holy Beast. Isn''t it a bit too cruel?


    ck Rose did not say a word and began to deal with the flesh and blood of the Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken quietly by herself. She was a second generation god, and her learning ability was extremely strong. Although Kong Yun had only just revealed his handst time, ck Rose had practically used up the essence of it.


    His fingers were like knives, swiftly sliding on the body of the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken. Soon, pieces of trivial meat were ced in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was already used to ck Rose''s ferocious personality, so he didn''t say too much. He immediately started to raise fireworks and barbecue the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken.


    That green ball had never seen such a ferocious scene before. Seeing the two of them calmlyplete this series of actions, his eyes almost widened. He was so scared that his liver jumped wildly. It seemed that Kong Yun hadn''t lied to him before. This beautiful little sister in front of him was indeed a mess.


    "Hey, can''t you take it with you honestly? What are you doing?"


    Feeling the green ball trembling on his sleeve, Kong Yun couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Be honest."


    Seeing that Kong Yun''s arms were trembling and his flesh was unable to be worn properly, ck Rose couldn''t help but whisper, her eyebrows raised. She didn''t get angry, but her might increased, making it appear that Green Ball was much more obedient in an instant.


    After dealing with the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken, ck Rose started to deal with the other two Holy Beasts without saying a word. Her methods were both proficient and ruthless, and she didn''t give the Holy Beast any room to resist at all.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Kong Yun also buried his head in the string. Threads of Law of Metal power spread out at his fingertips, then condensed into a sign, dressing the pile of minced meat in front of him.


    As for Green Ball, he didn''t dare to react in the slightest. His entire round body waspletely stiff, and he didn''t dare to move at all. For a moment, the entire scene became somewhat awkward. Everyone remained silent. The atmosphere was like stagnant water, lifeless and iparably oppressive.


    "Cough, right, Lyu Qiu, what do you think of the name I gave you? Isn''t it pleasant to hear and easy to remember?" Kong Yun, who finally couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere, casually said a few words in an attempt to break the awkwardness.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It sounds good and has a good memory. I like it."


    In Lyu Qiu''s eyes, Kong Yun and Hei Mei were the Great Demon Kings. He didn''t dare to have the slightest intention of resisting. He was afraid that they would end up like that arrogant Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken and be separated into pieces of meat. Therefore, after hearing Kong Yun''s words, he basically kept nodding in agreement. As for his previous arrogance, he had already thrown it aside.


    "Shut up, don''t talk. You''re annoying, you know!" Hei Mei, on the other hand, scolded him with a single sentence. She seemed to be very impatient with the green ball.


    The next few people were speechless. Only rising mes and the sound of roasting meat could be heard. Gradually, the fragrance of meat began to permeate the air. The tender, golden meat on the signature was constantly teasing the taste buds of the two of them.


    Only then did ck Rose have some interest. Although she had eaten it before, she was still impatient for the kebabs. She wished she could take out all of them and eat them happily.


    "Hehe, slow down, there''s more. Let me tell you, this time there''s not onlymb kebabs, there''s even more delicate things that can be done with the stewedmb head." Looking at Hei Mei''s eating habits, Kong Yun couldn''t help but grin and pretend to be mysterious.


    "What? Quickly take it out and let me taste it."


    Hei Mei couldn''t wait any longer. She knew that everything that came out of Kong Yun''s hand was extraordinary. It was so delicious that it almost bit off her tongue.


    The current ck Rose didn''t have the coldness of the Second Generation God Realm. The current ck Rose was like a little nder, like a girl who was hungry for better food.


    "Don''t worry, that''s good."


    Kong Yun said as he flipped over the kebabs on the shelf. After less than two minutes, Kong Yun smiled and handed the kebabs to ck Rose.


    "Try it and see how it tastes." Kong Yun grinned, his handsome face showing some indulgence. It was as if the current Hei Mei wasn''t the lofty Second Generation God, just like a little sister beside Kong Yun.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious. It''s different from everything I''ve eaten before."


    ck Rose narrowed her eyes and almost floated up.


    The thing Kong Yun handed him now was naturally different from the roastedmb kebabs from before, because what Kong Yun gave him was the tip of his wings. Kong Yun inherited the charred and crispy wingtips of ordinary wings very well, and used his powerful divine sense to subtly control the size of the fire. In addition, this was the top ingredient in the The universe -the tip of the Seven-Colored Treasured Chicken''s wings. The taste was naturally extremely wonderful.


    "Ah, it''s delicious. I want more. Hurry up, I want more." ck Rose muttered as she ate up one of her wingtips in three or two bites.


    "Alright, I''ll let you eat enough today." Kong Yun muttered as he roasted again. This roasted wingtip required more mental energy than an ordinary skewer, so Kong Yun''s head quickly overflowed with sweat.


    The two ate for a long time until ck Rose waspletely satisfied. Hei Mei was lying on the ground, looking at the blue starry sky above her head with great satisfaction. Then, she kept urging Kong Yun to continue roasting.


    Seeing that Hei Mei''s expression had eased, Kong Yun carefully asked. "What''s wrong? Did something big happen?"


    When Kong Yun came out of the World Original Tree, he could clearly feel that ck Rose was not in a good state. However, he didn''t dare to ask, so he didn''t speak until now.


    "It''s useless for you to know, so it''s fine if you don''t say it." Hei Mei changed her posture and continued to lie on the ground. She looked around without any focus and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Tell me the truth. I am a man who has been blessed by the luck of the The universe . I might be able to help."


    "Hehe, that''s right. Perhaps we''ll meet again one day. At that time, we won''t be asfortable andfortable as we are now. The boundless Corpse Mountain and Sea of Blood will apany us." ck Rose said, her tone a little mncholy and dignified. After all, the things they were about to face were too terrifying.


    However, they had no choice but to follow in their father''s footsteps and set foot on the path of no return. Even if they were to die, they would still have to move forward step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Kong Yun frowned slightly and asked.


    "Three days from now, I willpletely leave this The universe and head to that unknown battlefield. From now on, there will be endless ughter and blood everywhere. At that time, we may never meet again. Perhaps we will meet again in another way. Hey, forget it, you still don''t know that pentagram formation on your body, right? Let me tell you about it today." Hei Mei chuckled in vain and said to Kong Yun as if she hadpletely opened her eyes.


    Hearing Hei Mei''s words, Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Since even a second generation like Hei Mei was so dignified, it was easy to imagine how dangerous and terrifying the thing they were about to face was. It was simply not something he coulde into contact with right now.


    Hei Mei stood up on her own, ignoring whether Kong Yun was listening carefully or not.


    "This Five Horned Light Star Array contains the origin power of the five elements. The five elements are mutually exclusive. If you can trulyprehend the power of the five elements, your aplishments cannot be lower than mine."


    Hei Mei said word by word. Like White Bamboo , she respected the Five Horned Radiance Star Array in Kong Yun''s body, believing that it was a supreme sacred object.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but look inside his body after hearing ck Mei''s words. He began to slowly examine the Pentagonal Radiance Star Array. With the warning from the past, White Bamboo Yi had hurriedlyprehended the result that his soul was about to explode, unable to withstand the impact of this kind of thing.


    Right now, he was simply unable to trulyprehend it. The reason for that was because the Pentagram Star Array was too vast, too enormous, and not something that he could control at this stage.

 Volume 1 632 An Overwhelming Secret

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 632 An Overwhelming Secret</h4>


    Kong Yun calmed down and began to carefully examine the Pentagram Star Array that had appeared in his body.


    Under Kong Yun''s divine sense, he could clearly see that the pentagonal star formation was in the center of Kong Yun''s The universe model. At first nce, there was nothing strange about this Five-Horned Light Star Array, but Kong Yun slowly discovered something extraordinary.


    Although the Pentagram Star Array in the center did not erupt with much brilliance, the essence of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth was constantly changing and evolving. Even Kong Yun was astonished to discover that the surrounding area of the Pentagram Star Array was slowly bing divine.


    The energy of the five elements flowing out of the Pentagram Star Array slowly affected the surrounding space. A chaotic aura surfaced, as if a new world had been created there.


    The ce infected by the Pentagram waspletely different from the other ces in Kong Yun''s The universe model, Originally, Kong Yun''s model of the The universe could be said to be superficial, However, joining this pentagram array was like having life. One could imagine the scene where the power of the pentagram array would one day spread throughout Kong Yun''s The universe model. It would definitely be extraordinary, and it was very likely that Kong Yun would evolve into a true The universe , and Kong Yun was the Creator God of this The universe .


    However, the five-horned star formation could not be controlled at all. It could only be used when the power of the Laws reached its peak in the future.


    "This Pentagram Star Array is the Dao Fruit of the most dazzling and dazzling god of the past. I wonder why it appeared here, and why it was taken by you. Perhaps you are truly the chosen one of the The universe . All good fortune will be yours. Perhaps you will truly be a god in the future." Hei Mei muttered. The way she looked at Kong Yun was different.


    Looking at what Hei Mei said, Kong Yun was confused. He didn''t understand what Dao Fruit was, what the gods of the future generations were.


    "How stupid. I don''t even know about these things." ck Rose mercilessly began to mock Kong Yun.


    "Did you know that there was an extremely glorious time in this world? That was the era of the gods, that was the world of the gods. "The will of the The universe and the Laws of the Heavens are nothing more than children in the eyes of the gods. However, they declined afterwards. All the gods disappeared. Even we, like the second generation of gods, are rejected by the will of the The universe and are not allowed by the Laws of the Grand Dao."


    "Hehe, this is truly ridiculous. Originally, this will of the The universe was just a doll or ve of the gods, but now it has changed. This will of the The universe actually dares to banish us."


    Hei Mei whispered to Kong Yun like a dream, but these words stopped beside his ear like thunder, and a few casual words brought out a shocking secret.


    "What a joke. We are the Creation Gods of this The universe . A servant actually dares to drive us away. If you flip your hands, you will bepletely wiped out." Hei Mei involuntarily clenched her fists as she spoke with excitement, and a burning me burst out from her eyes as if it could burn the heavens.


    "What exactly happened? How did all the gods disappear in a certain period of time?" Kong Yun asked curiously.


    After all, the gods were the strongest existences in this world. They were immortal, imperishable, and eternal. They could create thousands of The universe s, towering above the heavens, and transcending the world.


    "There is a big conspiracy hidden here. Someone has plotted all of this. However, we do not know what its purpose is. And now, I will follow in the footsteps of my father to solve the Eternal Conspiracy." As Hei Mei spoke up to here, she, who was as powerful as the second generation of gods, still felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "It''s useless for you to know so much now. I can show you a path to bing a god." ck Rose''s expression was serious as she began exining to Kong Yun.


    "Some of the gods that were born in the primordial chaos were born with a divine way and were able to easily reach the divine throne, while some of the descendants were able toplete their own path with extremely powerful talent. We call these gods descendants gods.


    Of course, whether it was an innate god or a descendant god, the necessary condition was to possess their ownplete divine dao, so that they could attain the divine throne. This divine way was not something that could beprehended from the heavens and the earth like this. Rather, it needed to be explored andprehended by oneself.


    "Every god''s divine way is different. Only when onepletely walks out of the divine way that only belongs to one''s own will one be able to reach the Divine Throne in the end."


    Hei Mei said, giving Kong Yun an instant of enlightenment. The divine way was the key to bing a god. However, how could such an illusory thing as the divine way be easily taken out? To Kong Yun, it was truly too far away.


    "Do you know what that Five-horned Light Star Formation is? It''s not just a formation, it can trap an invincible enemy. Most importantly, it''s the divine dao fruit that once existed as a supreme existence." When she said this, ck Rose''s eyes looked at Kong Yun with a hint of envy.


    This was simply unimaginable. The things that even a second generation God would envy were enough to show the value of this Five Horned Radiance Star Array.


    "What''s the use? Why don''t I feel it? There''s no way to touch it. It''spletely like a chicken rib." Kong Yun curled his lips. Hearing that ck Rose and White Bamboo were both so highly respected, Kong Yun revealed a trace of disdain. Kong Yun really did not discover the formations'' power.


    "Foolish brat, foolish brat, what do you know? Remember not to show this thing in front of others in the future. Otherwise, there will be a life and death catastrophe, and old monsters will jump out and snatch it away." Hei Mei angrily knocked on Kong Yun''s head twice. This item, which could be considered a supreme treasure to many great figures, was actually ndered by Kong Yun.


    ''"If you thoroughlyprehend this Five-Horned Radiance Star Array, although you won''t be able to be a true descendant god, you will still be able to be a pseudo-god. Your strength is monstrous and unfathomable. Even the current me is no match for you."


    "It''s a pseudo-god, isn''t it a true god?" Kong Yun curled his lips. He was very disdainful of the title of Pseudo-God. No matter how he added a Pseudo-Child, Kong Yun felt somewhat unhappy.


    ''"Otherwise, do you think that a true god is a cabbage? It''s so worthless. It''s a peerless figure in every period of time from ancient times to modern times, able to overlook the world. Even if the The universe s put together, there won''t be a single such person in a million years." Hei Mei couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Kong Yun. She was very disdainful of Kong Yun''s behavior of not hurting her back.


    ''"Right, I don''t need to be very careful. After all, I''m still considered to be the top group of people in the main The universe . Even if I can''t defeat one or two people from time to time, I can still run." Kong Yun didn''t care about ckBerry''s shouting just now.


    Based on her current strength, she was probably already at the peak of the current human cultivators. Right now, he was very confident that he could annihte the Zerg Mother Emperor. After all, some ancient cultivators whoprehended more profound Laws ignored worldly matters and traveled far into the depths of the The universe in search of a truly transcendent path.


    The only cultivators Kong Yun was afraid of were the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King and the Demon God n''s Emperor. After all, they had cultivated for too long.


    ''"Don''t let down your guard. This main The universe is not as simple as you think. There are some old things sleeping. They are all waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to go further. Soon, this main The universe will be iparablyplicated. An ancient figure will pop out because that opportunity is about to appear."


    "What opportunity?" Kong Yun asked. He was curious and decided to be more cautious in the future. After all, it was just as ck Rose had said. The main The universe was not as simple as it seemed. Some ancient powers had terrifying trump cards.


    Just like the Ten Thousand Light Academy, everyone thought that the previous three Deans had passed away, but when the Ten Thousand Light Academy was about to die, it suddenly jumped out, giving others a big surprise, although it could be considered a shock to some people.


    "A chance to be a Sage."


    Kong Yun was stunned. This was an opportunity to be immortal. This kind of opportunity was a fatal temptation for Kong Yun, who hadn''t cultivated for a long time, let alone those old monsters who had cultivated for countless years. Wasn''t the reason they had been searching so hard for it was to be immortal?


    His lifespan was limitless, and he lived forever with the world. Even if there was only a wisp of his soul and a drop of his blood essence, he wouldn''t be able to die. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be considered immortal. That was truly immortal.


    ''"Also, let me remind you, although there is a legend about that divine dao that has a divine dao fruit without a master. Anyone who canprehend it will be able to be a True Divinity, but I suspect that it is not true. It is very likely that it is a trap."


    Hei Mei sensed Kong Yun''s faint divine aura and immediately reminded him.


    ''"I''ve said so much so that one day you, the chosen son of the main The universe , can give me a surprise. Perhaps you might not even be able to say what that person said. Alright, you go. I also have my own matters to attend to."


    Hei Mei had never been a hesitant person. As she spoke, a familiar spatial energy fluctuation appeared beside Kong Yun.


    "Ah, what''s the hurry? I ¡­" Just as Kong Yun was about to recover from his shock, he appeared outside the ruins of the gods.

 Volume 1 633 Back Pot Man

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 633 Back Pot Man</h4>


    Sure enough, it was Hei Mei''s personality. She said that letting Kong Yun leave didn''t give Kong Yun any time to resist.


    "It''s too scary. It''s really too scary. Next time I encounter such a ferocious person, please throw me into my spatial ring. I don''t want to feel like this. I feel like losing my life anytime, anywhere."


    The green ball emerged from Kong Yun''s sleeve, and it was only after confirming that there was no ck Rose did it tremble.


    "Do you want to be so embarrassed? A mere Second Generation God has scared you to such an extent. How can you apany me to battle the heavens and kill powerful enemies in the future?" Kong Yun sighed and taught the green ball well.


    "Didn''t I follow you to enjoy the world of flowers and broaden my horizons? Wuwu, no, I have to go back. I have to go back and not be with you anymore."


    Hearing this, Lyu Qiu''s entire body copsed. He didn''t expect that following Kong Yun would be so risky. He would still stay on the World Original Tree and lead his group of younger brothers to eat, sleep, sleep, and eat well every day.


    "Let''s go back. My sister Heimei is in a bad mood now. Hurry up and let her vent her mes. Ah, poor Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken, it''s too cruel. There''s no bones left. It''s really scary, hup."


    Kong Yun said, feeling very regretful about the fate of the Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken. However, his mouth burped untimely because he had eaten too much meat from the Seven-Colored Treasure Chicken.


    "Then ¡­ then forget it." Lyu Qiu stammered before obediently returning to Kong Yun''s sleeve.


    ''"Oh right, do you still have any Sacred Fruits from your n? Bring over a dozen of them and let me taste them for free. After all, I can''t protect you until I''m strong. Otherwise, you might be captured by someone and cut into pieces."


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes as he tried to scare and tempt the green ball. After all, the World Fruit was too powerful, causing his eyes to turn red and he coveted it.


    "Liar, you big liar. You were the ones who stole the Holy Fruitst time. Not only did you steal it, you even harmed that Holy Fruit in front of me. Really, really ¡­"


    Lyu Qiu said in a milky voice. Her tone was extremely angry. She was just about to say something threatening when she suddenly remembered Hei Mei''s terrifying strength and immediately withered away.


    ''"How many times have I told you? I really haven''t seen your Holy Fruits. As for harming your Holy Fruits, I''m extremely angry. I despise them." Kong Yun said.


    "Hmph, don''t think that I didn''t know when I was asleep thest time. That person came to steal our Holy Fruit. Furthermore, he took a bite and muttered that it wasn''t delicious. Is this food for eating and ying? It really pissed this king off." Looking at Kong Yun''s appearance, Lyu Qiu couldn''t stand it and muttered.


    "I definitely won''t feel wrong about her aura. Even now, you still want to lie to me. The Holy Fruit has long since disappeared." Lyu Qiu curled his lips, looking extremely angry, believing that Kong Yun was still deceiving him.


    "Are you talking about ck Rose stealing the Holy Fruit?"


    Kong Yun asked back, and his mind instantly reacted.


    No wonder this fellow didn''t react at all when he heard what he said about the Holy Fruit. He wanted to beat him up when heined about his injustice and the person who had stolen the Holy Fruit.


    So that''s how it was. It was actually ck Rose who had stolen the Sacred Fruit herself and cleaned it up. Now that she was done, she was certain that she would treat it as this Back Pot Man.


    Kong Yun really had a feeling that Dou E had not obtained anything, but he had inexplicably attracted a hunt, and the real culprit was the ve himself.


    "No wonder she ran away so quickly. So she felt guilty." Kong Yun muttered to himself.


    ck Rose couldn''t help but sneeze in the depths of the Ruins of God, and then couldn''t help but say. "Which little bastard actually dares to mutter bad words about me behind my back?"


    ''"In short, he is the one who stole your Sacred Fruit. He definitely did not have my participation. Hehe, I don''t believe that you are the king of a n. Why don''t you hide some Sacred Fruits in your arms? Hurry up and give me some white ones so that I can protect you in the future."


    Kong Yun muttered solemnly at first, and then his expression immediately became serious as he continued to fool the green ball.


    "No, I don''t have any more Holy Fruits. I want to enter the spatial ring and iste myself from the world. Don''t look for me in the future. I''m afraid." Lyu Qiu said resolutely. His tone did not rx at all. He insisted that he did not have any Holy Fruits on him.


    "Tsk, stingy bastard, alright, alright, I''ll press it into your spatial ring. You shouldn''t show your head for the rest of your life, just hide like a mouse."


    Seeing that Kong Yun could not trick the Saint Fruit from the green ball, he said fiercely.


    However, when Kong Yun stuffed the green ball into his interspatial ring, a change suddenly urred. The originally extremely stable interspatial ring triggered a change when Kong Yun stuffed the green ball into it.


    The entire spatial ring vaguely felt like it was about to copse. Spatial cracks appeared around the spatial ring, and terrifying spatial debris shed past, trying topletely turn Kong Yun''s spatial ring into nothingness.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun released the green ball in time at the critical moment. The spatial ring that was about to copse regained its stability in the next second. Otherwise, not only would the other items in the spatial ring be destroyed, even Huo Feng and Xiao Huang would be banished into the spatial turbulence, and they would never meet again.


    "What''s going on? This spatial ring can put down living things, but why would you have such a strange phenomenon when you enter?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "Needless to say, your spatial ring must be too trash. Sigh, for the sake of my life, I beg you to find a higher-grade spatial ring in the future."


    Lyu Qiu muttered from the side, clearly very dissatisfied with what was happening in front of him.


    The reason Kong Yun''s spatial ring was able to amodate the Fire Phoenix, the young man, the Blood Emperor, and the others was because their strength was too low. They had only touched the surface of the power of Laws, and the strength contained in their spatial rings was simply not enough to destroy it.


    However, the green ball was different. He had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and the Laws he hadprehended were unfathomable. Even Kong Yun was unable to determine how many levels of Laws this tiny swarm leader, who wasn''t the size of a fist, hadprehended.


    Therefore, the power of Laws contained in his spatial ring shed with the power of spatial Laws contained in his spatial ring. The power of spatial Laws that he rarely possessed was simply too powerful. It simply far exceeded the power of spatial Laws contained in this spatial ring, which was why he created such an astonishing phenomenon.


    "What do you think now? Are you going to stay by my side and hand over your holy fruit? Or are you going to return to the Ruins of God and have ckrose cut you into pieces?"


    Kong Yun teased, giving Green Ball a choice.


    Although Lyu Qiu was timid, he was not an idiot. He naturally understood that Kong Yun wanted to obtain the holy fruit he had hidden in his possession. Therefore, he immediately dived into Kong Yun''s sleeve without the slightest hesitation. It was as if he was dead. He simply didn''t respond even if Kong Yun spoke so loudly.


    Kong Yun touched the tip of his nose, feeling very disappointed. This coward was also a monkey spirit.


    In a space less than ten kilometers away from Kong Yun, spatial fluctuations were emanating from the starting point, and strange-looking creatures emerged from there.


    This was a hidden guard set up by the Ghost Rakshasa n to keep an eye on what was happening in the Remnants of God. Originally, what they reported to Shanger was that Kong Yun had appeared here. Originally, they thought that Kong Yun wouldn''t be able to survive in front of the experts sent by the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    Because as a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n, the others didn''t know, but they knew the true strength of Ghost Fang. Ghost Fang was a terrifying title sage. When he was still at the Grand Perfection of the Universe, he had already killed a title sage from another race.


    Currently, Ghost Fang had already be a Titled Sage for hundreds of thousands of years. At the same level, Titled Sages were close to invincible existences. Ghost Fang, a unique skill that made countless Titled Sages tremble in fear, and they were as fearful as snakes and scorpions.


    But now, they saw Kong Yun, who was supposed to die in their eyes, dancing around in front of them as if he was fine, while the Ghost Fang Sage and the Ghost Rakshasa n''s prince were nowhere to be found.


    "Could this human brat have killed Lord Ghost Fang?"


    Another Ghost Rakshasa n soldier said with a trembling voice.


    "Scram to the side. What kind of person is Lord Ghost Fang? He possesses tremendous power that spans the entire The universe . How can such a small human cultivator who doesn''t have any heels be able to resist him?"


    The captain of the Ghost Rakshasa n who was arranged here shouted angrily, and then pped the head of the person just now, angrily scolding him.


    ''"That''s right. That''s a high-ranking sage. How can this weak human cultivator resist Lord Ghost Fang''s might? Perhaps this brat''s life is good. Perhaps he didn''t meet Lord Ghost Fang. But he was afraid of the hardships inside, so he secretly slipped out."


    There were other members of the Ghost Rakshasa n at the side.


    "What, should we let this little human cultivator leave, or should we ¡­" Someone raised a question and looked at Kong Yun in the distance with a scorching light in his eyes.


    In front of these Ghost Rakshasa n cultivators, where was this human cultivator? He was clearly waving at him with endless wealth.


    Not long ago, the Ghost Rakshasa n was only a Starfield Master, but now, no matter how fast they cultivated, they would not be able to survive to the death of a cosmic major power. His team was enough to take down this human''s cosmic powerhouse, so there was no problem.


    "Are you stupid? Will you watch as the wealth and resources in your hands slip away in vain?"


    The leader of the Ghost Rakshasa squad muttered. Greed shed in his eyes. He waved his hand and ordered the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen to slowly approach Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 634 Pretend to Be a Pig and Eat a Tiger

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 634 Pretend to Be a Pig and Eat a Tiger</h4>


    The leader of the Ghost Rakshasa n was still able to see through the Grand Perfection of the Universe. In the entire Rakshasa n, he was not a weak existence. He was only a step away from bing a Sage. Therefore, he had the confidence that he could easily defeat Kong Yun, who had so few years of cultivation.


    On the other side, Kong Yun''s lips suddenly curled into a wicked smile. He whispered, "Hehe, interesting. I didn''t look for these little things, but came to me on my own initiative."


    Right now, Kong Yun''s spatialws had greatly increased, and he was extremely sensitive to spatial fluctuations. Almost at the moment this Rakshasa n squad appeared, he had noticed it, and even the voices of several people could be heard clearly.


    The six Ghost Rakshasa n guards slowly surrounded Kong Yun, as if they were afraid that Kong Yun would escape.


    "Hehe, this is the time for you to die, little human cultivator."


    Suddenly, the captain of the Ghost Rakshasa n jumped out from the void, looking at Kong Yun who was panicking with pride.


    Looking at the six Ghost Rakshasa nsmen slowly appearing beside him, Kong Yun was also interested in ying with them. At this moment, his face was filled with fear. This kind of disguise as a pig eating a tiger was something he could do easily.


    Kong Yun believed in the creed of life, which was to squeeze all the surplus value out of the enemy and let the enemy die.


    "My lords, can you let me go? Your Ghost Rakshasa n''s army hasn''t arrived yet. I can serve as a vanguard to assist you in the human race." Kong Yun lowered his eyebrows and said with a cowering and fearful expression.


    When the Ghost Rakshasa n members saw Kong Yun''s appearance, they became even more unscrupulous and arrogant.


    "Haha, I originally thought that this human cultivator that our n''s prince would never forget would have such great abilities. So he''s just a coward, a coward."


    "That''s right. How could this lowly and cowardly race be as unafraid of death as our Ghost Rakshasa warriors?"


    The surrounding members of the Ghost Rakshasa n allughed heartily, believing that Kong Yun was admitting defeat and didn''t have the slightest bit of backbone to speak of.


    "Hmph! How can our Ghost Rakshasa n be so arrogant and mighty as you humble races? This will be our humiliation. Besides, our Ghost Rakshasa n will arrive in less than two months. At that time, no matter if you are humans, The interster arachnids , or bullsh*t Demon Gods, you will tremble in front of our Emperor''s powerful pressure. We, the Ghost Rakshasa n, are the true ruler of the main The universe . "


    The captain of the Ghost Rakshasa n said arrogantly. He had a feeling of arrogance, and his gaze did not put all the races of the main The universe in his eyes. In their eyes, they believed that the main The universe was definitely within the grasp of the Ghost Rakshasa n, and that the Ghost Rakshasa n would definitely be the ruler of this main The universe in the end.


    ''"Although the Ghost Rakshasa n is powerful, isn''t it going to save two months? Aren''t you still relying on working with the humble Star Arachnid n to barely resist us humans at this time?" Kong Yun said, provoking.


    "Hmph, what are you joining forces for? That''s just a puppet of our Ghost Rakshasa n. You still have the capital to negotiate with us. However, when our army arrives, the Star Arachnids are nothing. Of course, you humans are also here." After the captain of the Ghost Rakshasa finished speaking, he seemed to feel that his aura was still somewhatcking, and then he spoke again.


    "Even the Starworm Race doesn''t have the right to negotiate with us. They can only ept our request passively. In short, our Ghost Rakshasa Race is the true chosen race."


    ''"That''s right. With the entry of Sage Ghost Fang, Sage Fusang, and a group of other super-powerful sages, the Starworm Race has only obeyed us. They don''t even dare to breathe. The damn Mistress Emperor is just a bunch of clowns."


    There were other Ghost Rakshasa nsmen who echoed, believing that the Ghost Rakshasa n was the chosen race, constantly emphasizing the superiority and power of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    "Don''t forget that behind this is your sworn enemy, the Demon God n, "Aren''t you afraid that they will find your nest and rush over to give you a nest? Not to mention the Hegemon Universe, even if they have a tiny bit of status in the main The universe , it will be very difficult. They will be wiped out by the various races working together. Therefore, I am still very much in need of an existence. I can assist you in the human race." Kong Yun gave full y to his innate ability to speak nonsense with his eyes wide open. He continued to harass a few arrogant Ghost Rakshasa n members.


    "Haha, so what if they know? Even if the emperor of the Demon God Racees, there is nothing we can do to protect the ancestral array we brought here." Someone spoke and revealed a secret.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? This is a big secret of our Ghost Rakshasa n. It''s for the sake of deceiving some overconfident fellows. Now that you''ve spread the news, how dare those fellowse over?"


    The captain of the Ghost Rakshasa widened his eyes, then rolled his hand and pped the speaker''s face. His tone was somewhat angry because this involved some big secrets. The ancestral formation that they had secretly dismantled and then transported over was designed to trap some overconfident sages.


    Now that this secret had been leaked out by that person, the leader of the Ghost Rakshasa n was obviously a little angry. If such a big secret was leaked out, they could only apologize with their deaths. They would be the sinners of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    "Sigh, it''s just a small ancestral formation. It''s not like the Ghost Rakshasa n''s Wang Qinzhi is here. How can he resist these other super-strong sages? You guys are just eating people and talking about dreams." Kong Yun said relentlessly, deliberately belittling the ancestral array, wanting them to reveal the power of the ancestral array.


    ''"Captain, this is just a dying person. So what if we reveal a few secrets to him? There''s no need to worry about outsiders knowing. When the timees, we''ll take his head and receive arge amount of rewards in front of our king. Perhaps Captain, you can also step into the realm of sages. Don''t forget to mention a few brothers at that time."


    Someone bowed and praised Kong Yun. He didn''t even look at Kong Yun, because in his eyes, this human cultivator was already a dead man. He didn''t need to care about him at all.


    "Haha, that''s right. However, we can''t reveal too many of these secrets. Perhaps some great figures are paying attention to this ce. It would be bad if they overheard it. As for you, you won''t have the chance to see the power of the Ancestral Array, because you''re going to die soon and will be a stepping stone for me to go up another floor."


    Captain Ghost Rakshasaughed out loud and then looked at Kong Yun with eyes full of prey. In his eyes, Kong Yun was a huge treasure. As long as he obtained Kong Yun''s head, he would receive a huge reward.


    Traces of cosmic force began to spread out from the captain''s body. A tiny cosmic model rotated within his body, and an inexplicable Qi Concord circted. He made his move, and a pitch ck sledgehammer appeared above Kong Yun''s head. Then, it fiercely smashed towards Kong Yun.


    "The captain is indeed talented. His strength has actually reached this level. The power of a casual strike is terrifying. It seems that there is a faint power of Laws looming on that weapon."


    ''"Captain, could it be that you''ve already reached that level? It''s truly too terrifying. If it was me, I wouldn''t be able to withstand this attack. Just the aura that leaked out can make my soul dissipate."


    "Captain, don''t attack too heavily. After all, if we give him something that''s hard to recognize, then our reward won''t befortable."


    Everyone cried out in shock, shocked by the captain''s terrifying methods.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I have my own limits. I can leave him with aplete corpse." Hearing the praise from the surroundings, the captain immediately felt as if he was floating like an immortal. It was as if he was standing at the peak of the The universe at this moment, able to look down on all living beings.


    When the pitch-ck sledgehammer slowly descended, a scene that left everyone dumbfounded urred. Kong Yun''s location was empty, and not even a ghost could be seen.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that this brat couldn''t help but fight? He couldn''t even withstand a single move of his and was instantly crushed into nothingness?" The captain was dumbfounded. He had clearly tried his best to control his strength. How could this be? Could it be that his recent strength had unknowingly improved tremendously?


    "Eh" The Ghost Rakshasa n members on the side were all blinded, and they didn''t know what to say in front of them.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that such a chance to achieve great merits is gone. There''s no way to prove it. Who would have thought that this little human cultivator would be so weak?" The man put away his pitch-ck sledgehammer and looked dejected. It seemed that he was in a very unhappy mood.


    "Hey, let''s see if I''m not here. Let''s continue talking about life."


    Kong Yun suddenly emerged from behind the captain and changed his cowardly appearance. He chuckled and teased him.


    "You" It wasn''t just the captain of the Ghost Rakshasa n, even the others were shocked. No one had expected that obedient human cultivator to appear in front of everyone unscathed after being attacked by the captain of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    This was not only the thing that shocked Captain Ghost Rakshasa the most, what made his chin drop even more was that Kong Yun appeared behind him and he didn''t feel the slightest bit.

 Volume 1 635 The Ghost Rakshasa Clans Conspiracy

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 635 The Ghost Rakshasa n''s Conspiracy</h4>


    This was a bit terrifying. He was already at the Great Perfection of the Universe, and a cultivator who could appear beside him without him noticing was undoubtedly a sage.


    That person quickly reacted and suppressed the shock in his heart. He pretended to be calm on the surface and said.


    "You still have time to escape. Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape when my Ghost Rakshasa n''s title Sagees out."


    "Oh, are you talking about Ghost Fang? Hehe, he doesn''t seem to be in this world anymore. Otherwise, you can be hispanion." Kong Yun said. He also admired this Gui Luosha captain in his heart. Even to this extent, he was still able to act tough without blushing or beating his heart. He even told himself to quickly escape.


    The other Ghost Rakshasa nsmen on the side had long been frightened silly. At first, they were all able to speak more and more. They were there trying their best to tter Captain Ghost Rakshasa.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, they suddenly realized that this human cultivator, who had always been regarded as a fish with a knife''s tip and flesh on the chopping board, was actually a terrifying expert. All of them were so frightened that they couldn''t stand up properly.


    "How ¡­ how is that possible? Sage Ghost Fang is aprehender of the supremews of space. Even if he is no match for others, as long as he wants to flee, there will probably be very few people in this world who can keep him alive."


    Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s face was filled with disbelief, believing that Kong Yun was lying. In their eyes, the Ghost Fang Sage was a legend of almost a generation. In the past, when he was in the Universe''s Great Power Realm, he was able to cut down and kill the Titled Sage.


    Now that he hadprehended the supremews of space, if nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely shine brightly in the Ghost Rakshasa n and be ranked at the top. He could overlook the ups and downs of all living beings and be a supreme expert of his generation.


    "Then he''s very unlucky. I happen to be the ones who can keep him."


    "Are you kidding me? A cultivator with such a shallow cultivation period still wants to kill a sage of the older generation. Someone big must have helped him from behind."


    Until now, Captain Ghost Rakshasa still couldn''t believe that Kong Yun could kill Ghost Fang himself. This kind of thing was too terrifying to spread. Not long ago, they had learned that Kong Yun was only a Star Realm Master. How could he rise so quickly in such a short period of time and kill the older generation''s title of Sage?


    It wasn''t just that no one had such a fast cultivation speed at the moment. Even if one looked at the ancient history, one couldn''t see such a person for tens of millions of years. This kind of person couldn''t be deduced frommon sense. He was a monster.


    "I''m toozy to talk nonsense for you. Now tell me about the power of your ancestral formation. What is your intention to keep it hidden from the world?"


    As Kong Yun spoke, his body naturally emitted an extremely strong pressure. The moment the pressure appeared, everyone trembled. There was even a timid and weak Ghost Rakshasa n member who knelt on the ground under this pressure, unable to get up at all.


    Their eyes revealed an iparably frightened expression. Originally, they wanted to reign over this world and be the ruling race of the main The universe , but now, they had only just appeared and were about to face death.


    "Are you afraid of death? If you tell me, perhaps I will spare your life." Kong Yun slowly walked over. Every step he took was like stepping on the heartbeat of the Ghost Rakshasa nsman, causing his heartbeat to quicken and his mental defenses to constantly approach the verge of copse.


    Slowly, Kong Yun got closer and closer to that person. The power of Laws spread out like a wandering snake on his body, and it continuously increased the endurance of his heart.


    "Tell me, the power of the Ancestral Array is aimed at those people." Kong Yun''s tone was neither anxious nor slow. He wasn''t worried that the Ghost Rakshasa nsman wouldn''t say anything, because the defensive line in that person''s heart had beenpletely destroyed by him.


    "I¡­ I don''t know." There was not a single part of that person''s body that did not tremble in fear and intensity. Looking at Kong Yun was like seeing a god of death.


    "I really don''t know. I really don''t know. That kind of secret isn''t something that a nobody like us cane into contact with. You ¡­ you can ask him, ask him!"


    The man lowered his head and continuously scratched his head. His mind was even a little unconscious. This was all because Kong Yun was pressing forward step by step and thenunching a psychological offensive. After all, the two of them were too different in level. He didn''t have the slightest room to resist. Kong Yun could expose him to all sorts of surroundings, making him look at himself like he was looking at a devil in the depths of hell.


    "Hmph, what a waste. I don''t even know about this. Then what use do I need you for?" Kong Yun shouted coldly and suddenly condensed into a metal broadsword in his hand.


    With a wave of the metal saber, fresh blood surged like a fountain, and a boiling hot head spun on the ground.


    "What about you? Do you know?"


    Kong Yun turned his head to look at another person. He was not surprised that that person gave the same answer as the previous person. The reason he did this was to confirm the answer again. In fact, he already had a rough guess in his heart.


    For a n like this, just relying on these Starfield Master''s minions was not worthy of knowing these secrets. The only thing that was worthy of knowing was the Grand Perfection of the Universe, or even the captain who had alreadye into contact with the power of Laws.


    "Alright, the same question. I''ll give you five breaths of time. If you take a breathter, you''ll lose one limb. If you don''t tell me then I''ll borrow your soul to have a good time. Let''s begin now." Kong Yun muttered. The metal broadsword in his hand flickered with a sharp cold light, causing people to tremble.


    Just now, they had already created that enormous pressure. Almost everyone present was approaching the line of defense that had copsed in their hearts.


    "One!" Like a god of death in hell blowing the horn of death, Kong Yun coldly shouted a number and looked at the metal broadsword in his hand without hesitation.


    "Pu!" Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s entire right arm was chopped off by Kong Yun, and fresh blood sprayed out in an instant. The boiling hot blood spilled on Kong Yun''s face and neck, making his image even more frightening. ,


    "Two!" Kong Yun stared at Captain Ghost Rakshasa motionlessly, and then slowly spat out another word.


    Some of the surrounding Ghost Rakshasa nsmen were stunned when they saw this scene. Theypletely copsed. They held their heads and cried bitterly from the side. They howled in their hearts, "Who the fuck said that our Ghost Rakshasa n is ferocious? This young cultivator in front of us is a thousand times more ferocious than us! 10,000 times more ferocious!"


    "I want to go back to the Gui Luo Universe. This ce is too scary. Didn''t we say that it was a delicious cake? Why did it turn into hell?" There were still people who regretted it, and the scene in front of them viciously stimted their tense nerves.


    "Stop, stop, I said, I said." Captain Ghost Rakshasa was finally unable to endure this torture. He stretched out his remaining arm and begged for mercy.


    "Hehe, it''s over." Kong Yun grinned, revealing a row of white teeth. The metal saber once again shed through the void, and his extended left arm also stepped into the dust of his right arm.


    Kong Yun''s body was dyed scarlet red by the sprayed blood, like an Asura bathed in blood.


    "Alright, you can say it now." Kong Yun dispersed the metal broadsword and looked at Captain Ghost Rakshasa calmly.


    Captain Ghost Rakshasa had long ago grimaced in pain. He felt like he wanted to die, but Kong Yun refused to let it go. Moreover, the wound that had been cut by the metal broadsword had the power of Laws spreading out. It was blocking his own healing, causing fresh blood to continuously flow out.


    "The power of the ancestral formation is boundless, "Although it doesn''t have my king to preside over it, only three sages are needed to activate the ancestral formation together. Then, the ancestral formation will explode with some power. Although it is only partial, it is definitely not weaker than my king''s. It can strangle an invincible enemy. However, there is one drawback-the ancestral formation is toorge to move at all. It can only be fixed in one ce." Captain Ghost Rakshasa was afraid that he would cause Kong Yun''s dissatisfaction by exining in detail.


    "But how could a small formation have such great power?" Kong Yun asked curiously.


    "The Ancestral Array has an extremely long history. It is very likely a product of the Era of the Gods. It was left behind by the ancestors of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Even my King has not fullyprehended it up to now."


    "You actually came from such arge background. I''m afraid that the reason you brought this terrifying killing weapon here is not just to protect you, but also for what purpose." Kong Yun was shocked. He really didn''t expect an ancestral array to be able to trace back to the Era of the Gods.


    "First of all, it must be to protect the stronghold, protect the passage from being damaged by others, after all, our Ghost Rakshasa n''s high-endbat power can''t be fully descended, is far from being the enemy of the Devil God n''s opponent; "Secondly, it''s to tempt some other sages who are trying to destroy us, such as the Universe Bank and the Demon God Race. At that time, we will be able to destroy arge number of sages by surprise. These two powers will be weakened to the extreme."


    "How can you be sure that those Titled Sages will attack you? Furthermore, the ones that are so targeted are the Universe Bank and the Demon God Race." Kong Yun was puzzled.


    ''"Because there are our people in the Universe Bank and the Demon God Race, who are our sworn enemies, we naturally have a way to lure them over. This time, we will deal a major blow to the Universe Bank and the Demon God Race. Of course, there may be many other human experts."


    Kong Yun was shocked. This Ghost Rakshasa n had actually secretly yed such a game of chess. From the tone of his voice, it was clear that some of the higher-ups of the Big Universe Bank had betrayed them. Otherwise, no one else would be able to stir up the Big Universe Bank to attack the Ghost Rakshasa n''s stronghold.


    This was a great conspiracy against the humans and the Demon God Race. If Kong Yun hadn''t noticed it beforehand, he might have met with a great cmity.

 Volume 1 636 Inner Battle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 636 Inner Battle</h4>


    Kong Yun was very concerned about this matter. After all, the matter involved was too huge. If he wasn''t careful, he might have touched the foundations of the human race, causing the main The universe to fall into the rule of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    "Then who is the one who betrayed the Universe Bank?" Kong Yun continued to release tremendous pressure and asked.


    ''"This ¡­ this is not something I can know. Only a small number of Titled Sages know the secrets involved. I have asionally heard a bit of wind before this. It seems to be very high-ranking. It is at the core of the power of the Universe Bank, and its own strength is extremely extraordinary." Captain Ghost Rakshasa simply knew everything and didn''t dare to hold back at all, afraid that Kong Yun would continue to torture him unhappily.


    "Is that all? Don''t you have anything else to tell me?" Kong Yun continued to threaten, wanting to squeeze all the value out of his body.


    "That''s all ¡­ that''s all. How dare I lie to you?" Captain Ghost Rakshasa was crying and begging for mercy.


    "Oh right, there''s another piece of news. Our Ghost Rakshasa n''s research lunatic has arrived. He usually likes to study the souls of all kinds of creatures. He is very interested in soul bones, but you also know that soul bones are extremely difficult to find. Not only do you need to possess the strength of a sage, you also need to know that secret technique."


    Hearing Captain Ghost Rakshasa say the word Soul Bone, Kong Yun Zhen instantly became extremely sensitive, because his main purpose ining out this time was to obtain the Soul Bone from the Starworm Race''s Mistress Emperor, in order to revive Director Zhan Tai.


    "But who let that research lunatic contribute so much to our Ghost Rakshasa n, "He still has the strength of a Sage, so basically all of the Ghost Rakshasa n that came here asked him about the whereabouts of the soul bones. I just happened to hear that the Starworm n''s Master Mother Emperor had the soul bones in her hands. That research lunatic is negotiating chips for the Master Mother Emperor."


    "Are you ready to trade?" Kong Yun asked almost instinctively.


    However, anything that involved Principal Zhan Tai would cause Kong Yun to lose control. Seeing Kong Yun''s anxious expression, Captain Ghost Rakshasa secretly calcted in his heart.


    "Then can you give me a way to live?" Captain Ghost Rakshasa raised his eyes slightly, his eyes filled with a desire to live. After all, there was an infinite possibility for a person to be alive. Once he died, there would be nothing left.


    "You''re giving me a condition. Tell me, if I''m satisfied, I might consider letting you live. However, if you don''t say anything, I can guarantee that you will suffer a hundred times more than you do now. Thousand times more than you do now." Kong Yun''s eyes were slightly cold as he sighed in his heart that he was too anxious.


    Sure enough, no one could reveal their weaknesses at any time. Just as they showed what they cared about, Captain Ghost Rakshasa began to make conditions for them. If he didn''t tell them about the soul bone honestly because of this, Kong Yun''s mentality would explode.


    This Gui Rakshasa captain wasn''t that tough either. After receiving Kong Yun''s chance to let him live, he immediately told the story without any concealment.


    The Ghost Rakshasa Race''s research madman had already taken over with the Starworm Race''s Mother Emperor. Even the bargaining chips had been negotiated. Now, he was waiting for the Ghost Rakshasa Race''s research madman to collect all the bargaining chips and exchange them with the Mother Emperor. As for what the chips were and when they would be traded, it was unknown.


    However, Kong Yun couldn''t wait any longer. Who knew if the Ghost Rakshasa n''s research lunatic would be able to gather all those chips soon? If Principal Zhan Tai''s soul bone was in the hands of the Mother Emperor, Kong Yun would still have a chance to snatch it. However, if the soul bone fell into the Ghost Rakshasa n''s research madman, he would have no choice but to enter the Ghost Rakshasa n''s stronghold.


    Not to mention the other sages in the stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa n, just the formidable and unimaginable Ancestral Array was not something he could resist. If he entered the stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa n, Kong Yun could be said to be dead.


    "Your Excellency doesn''t remember my mistakes. Can you let me live?"


    "Apart from dirtying your hand, let me live."


    Following Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s request, the others were also begging for mercy, even kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    "I''m a man of my word, but there''s only one person who can walk out of here today. Tell me who wants to live." Kong Yun said yfully.


    "Naturally, it''s me. I''ll naturally leave this chance to live for the captain to me." Kong Yun''s words had just left Ghost Rakshasa''s mouth as he shouted loudly, wanting to secure the only living spot.


    "What do you want? You''re already so old, and you''re already about to grow old. You should give this opportunity to us people."


    "Yes, both of my arms are missing. I''m already a disabled person. It''s useless for you. You should give it to me. I have a bright future ahead of me at a time when my blood energy is booming. Furthermore ¡­"


    The few of them didn''t want to let go of the only surviving spot. They quarreled there, their words agitated, and their emotions went out of control again.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny. Just now, the few of them were still acting righteously, praising the Ghost Rakshasa n''s brave warriors for not fearing death. They were looking down on and disdaining human cultivators. However, in the blink of an eye, in front of life and death, these brave warriors of the Ghost Rakshasa n hadpletely torn apart their hypocritical veils. First, they knelt down to Kong Yun and begged for mercy, but now, they began to quarrel with each other.


    "Hehe, alright, since you all want to live, I''ll give you this chance today." As Kong Yun spoke, the power of the Space Laws surged, enveloping them all.


    "Whoever can stand at the end of this ce, I will give him a chance to live. Go, Ghost Rakshasa warriors." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he slowly left the field and watched the y from the side.


    Being teased like this by Kong Yun, the faces of everyone, including Gui Luosha''s captain, were flushed red. The words of the Gui Luosha n''s warriors came out of Kong Yun''s mouth, how dazzling and pping his face.


    "Let me see how noble your race is. Let me remind you warmly that if you don''t make a move within a minute, none of you will be able to live today." Kong Yun said coldly.


    "Let''s not listen to them. Death is just a life. We have to die with dignity. Don''t give in so unbearably." Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s mood was high at this moment, and then he slowly walked towards the few of them. He was trying to calm them down and ignite their determination not to fear death.


    "Hmph, don''t you think what you''re saying is ridiculous and funny? Didn''t you just reveal all the secrets of our Ghost Rakshasa n just to survive, but now you''re putting on a noble and honorable act here. We don''t know what you''re thinking."


    A member of the Ghost Rakshasa n looked at the approaching people and sneered. After that, he decisively retreated. Obviously, he understood why Captain Ghost Rakshasa was uneasy about his good intentions. Perhaps, he wanted to kill himself here first.


    "That''s right. I''ve already disliked such a hypocritical and despicable person for a long time. It''s a set of tactics, both in the open and in the dark."


    "From what I''ve said, it''s better for us to work together to kill him. After all, even though he has lost both of his arms, the power of the Grand Perfection of the Universe is still there. None of us are his match."


    "Kill him first. I have long since found him unpleasing to the eye. If you pretend to be tough, then you would have beaten him up a long time ago. However, there has never been a chance for you to do so. Right now, it''s time for us to get angry everywhere."


    The few of them exchanged words and unexpectedly pointed all of their spearheads at Captain Ghost Rakshasa. In Kong Yun''s eyes, this Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s party really failed. There was actually so much public indignation.


    "You ¡­ you want to rebel? A bunch of ants. I was able to easily crush you before, but I can still easily kill you now." Captain Ghost Rakshasa was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. His eyes red at the few of them angrily, and an aura belonging to the Grand Perfection of the Universe permeated out.


    ''"Hmph, I thought it was before. You were able to freely trample on us. Now that your arms have beenpletely destroyed, the power of your Essence is only able to barely disy the power of the great powers of the The universe . I''m afraid it may not be certain who lives and who dies."


    Someone saw the real situation of Gui Luosha''s captain and analyzed it from there. Then, they ordered the other Gui Luosha warriors to attack Gui Luosha''s captain at the same time.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Captain Ghost Rakshasa roared angrily. A pitch-ck sledgehammer began to appear in this space. The entire sledgehammer smashed towards the few of them with dense cosmic power.


    The few of them didn''t hide anything. All of them used their ultimate moves in an instant. The space that Kong Yun had sealed off with the power of spatialws instantly became lively. Weapons flew about, and cosmic energy filled the air.


    Although Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s body was injured, his strength had crushed them too much, and he quickly gained the upper hand on the field. If nothing unexpected happened, then the final winner would undoubtedly be Captain Ghost Rakshasa.


    "Hey, stop hiding. Otherwise, we''ll all be finished." A person suddenly shouted, then turned to the Ghost Rakshasa Warrior beside him and said.


    A look of hesitation shed on Ghost Rakshasa''s disy face. Then, he took out a palm-sized disk from his bosom. The power emanating from this disk was fluctuating at the level of a cosmic power. It was obviously an extraordinary weapon.


    The palm-sized disc was thrown out by him, causing a big explosion in Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s frightened eyes.

 Volume 1 637 Sneak into the Nest of the Mother Emperor Again

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 637 Sneak into the Nest of the Mother Emperor Again</h4>


    "Boom!" This was a The universe -level magic treasure. At this moment, it was thrown out by the Ghost Rakshasa n''s warriors. There was cosmic energy pervading the area, and the aftershocks from the explosion were like waves. It was only the aftershocks that allowed the few of them to fly backwards. Only when they touched Kong Yun''s spatial barrier did they stop.


    The few Ghost Rakshasa warriors couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It took a long time for their entire bodies to recover. To calm the fluctuations in his heart.


    At the center of the explosion, Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s entire body was in a sorry state. Terrifying wounds appeared on his body, and he could clearly see the white bones.


    "How could he be so strong? He didn''t die like this!"


    The Ghost Rakshasa warrior who had overdrawn the disk earlier cried out in surprise. This was a cosmic power-level magic treasure that he had identally obtained. Its power was enormous, and it was his strongest trump card for survival. However, Captain Ghost Rakshasa was seriously injured and didn''t kill him in a single blow. This truly exceeded his expectations.


    "Right now, he is on the verge of copse. If everyone goes together, he will definitely not be able to hold on." Someone took the lead and rushed over with a spear in hand.


    As the leader rushed forward, the others were stunned for a moment before gritting their teeth and rushing forward. At this point, there was no way for them to retreat at all. They could only walk one path until it was dark. Either someone else died, or they died on their own.


    "Is that so? I might disappoint you all today. I want you all to die without a burial ground for a bunch of food." Captain Ghost Rakshasa was extremely furious in his heart. No one would feelfortable being betrayed by his subordinates like this.


    Captain Ghost Rakshasa roared. The blood vessels on his body exploded, forming an extremely powerful fierce aura that circted throughout his body. The sledgehammer appeared in the air once again. However, this time, the sledgehammer was different from before. It was no longer pitch-ck. Instead, it flowed with a faint blood-red color, allowing one to feel the madness and hostility in it with just a nce.


    "Die! Die!" Captain Ghost Rakshasa hadpletely risked his life. Since they didn''t want him to survive, even if he died together, it wouldn''t be easy for them.


    He was burning his life force, and along with Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s final call, the sledgehammer that was wrapped in a pale red light fell down. It was as if a mountain had smashed down, causing the entire space to tremble unsteadily. Even the barrier Kong Yun had left behind was about to copse.


    After all, the difference between the two of them was a great realm. The two realms of the Starfield Master and the Universe Powers were almost an uncrossable gap. Even though Captain Ghost Rakshasa was seriously injured, once he risked his life, he would not be a match for these Starfield Master''s minions.


    Although the few of them tried their best to resist, they were still ground and suppressed by the sledgehammer that was suffused with faint blood energy.


    Weapons began to slowly crack until theypletely exploded. Like their bodies, flesh and blood sshed everywhere. For a time, this small space was filled with a dense smell of blood.


    "All of you deserve to die." Captain Ghost Rakshasa vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at the broken limbs in front of him.


    Originally, they were familiar with teammates who could get along with each other day and night, but now, they had turned into life and death enemies. It could only be said that things were hard to predict and human nature was unfathomable.


    "Hey, looks like you have a sense of aplishment." Kong Yun chuckled from the side, not showing the slightest sympathy for the scene in front of him.


    If I''m not strong enough, I''m afraid that the broken finger wreckage is not a Ghost Rakshasa warrior, but me. This is the world. If I''m stronger than you, I can control your fate.


    Kong Yun, who had already understood this principle on Earth, had a sense of oppression that he was being chased after all the time. He had to work hard to be stronger and stronger until he was strong enough to have his own destiny under his control. Even the heavens could not make a decision at all.


    "Who told them to want to kill me? They deserve it." Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s eyes were cold as he watched hisrades who had apanied him all day long die under his butcher''s knife. He didn''t have the slightest bit of pity.


    "If they don''t kill you, can you let them go?" Kong Yun was disdainful. This was just his excuse. In front of the strong desire for survival, humanity and morality were all on the sidelines.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s naked mockery, Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s expression was also extremely ugly. However, he didn''t dare to refute it at this moment. After all, Kong Yun''s strength was there and he could crush him at will. He wasn''t stupid enough to find himself unhappy.


    "Can I go now?" Captain Ghost Rakshasa lowered his head, not knowing what was on his mind.


    "Haha, let''s go. We can leave at any time. I didn''t stop you." Kong Yun said. Then, he didn''t stay any longer. He had more important things to do now.


    Weing Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone and provoking the conspiracy of the Ghost Rakshasa n was an urgent matter.


    "You tricked me. You didn''t want to let me go. You actually let us kill each other. You despicable and shameless human cultivator, even if I die, I won''t let you go." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s expression changed drastically. His entire mood fell to the bottom of the valley, and he shouted at the top of his lungs, iparably deste.


    "You''re asking for it. You can''t me anyone else. It''s all because you''re too greedy. You actually dared to put your attention on me."


    The empty words couldn''t dissipate in mid-air for a long time, and Kong Yun''s figure also suddenly disappeared. Within the huge entrance of the Divine Ruins, only Captain Ghost Rakshasa continued to howl and roar.


    The surrounding space began to shatter into pieces. At the same time, Captain Ghost Rakshasa''s body and soul also turned into fragments like space. Finally, with a crisp cracking sound, this greedy and arrogant Captain Ghost Rakshasapletely turned into nothingness and dissipated in this world.


    In the end, his scarlet and unwilling eyes were regretting something. Was he regretting not provoking Kong Yun, or was he regretting his ruthlessness in waving the butcher''s knife at hisrades.


    If Greed hadn''t sneaked away obediently, he would still be the Gui Luosha captain that everyone admired. If he had been a bit harder back then, he would have left with a bit more dignity than he is now.


    However, there weren''t so many regrets in the world, and there weren''t so many ifs. The moment he arrived by air, the oue was already doomed.


    Kong Yun didn''t have that much leisure to pay attention to the dead Gui Luosha captain. Right now, he was only thinking of weing Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone.


    ording to the route he had used in his mind, Kong Yun didn''t make so many detours along the way. He had used the spatialws to the extreme. The sun and moon moved by his side at full speed, and every could only be considered a small ck dot on his way.


    "This is the ce."


    Kong Yun saw the iparably magnificent scene ahead. The heavily guarded arachnid nest was so nervous that he was dying. He kept praying in his heart that Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone was still here. If he was really brought to the stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa n, he would truly be powerless. He probably wouldn''t even have the slightest bit of resistance in front of the powerful ancestral array. L


    After quickly calming down the fluctuations in his heart, Kong Yun used the interspatialyer to slowly approach the location of the Starworm Mother Emperor.


    Just like when they hade before, the entire journey was heavily guarded, and some of the major powers of the The universe were strictly screening out the people who hade to meet the Mother Emperor. However, Kong Yun was different from before. He had cultivated the Laws of Space to perfection and was able to move around freely in the nest of the Starworm Race''s matriarch.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun arrived at the location of the previous Mother Emperor. In front of him was still the inconspicuous nest. However, Kong Yun knew that the Starworm Mind Mother Emperor, who had wreaked havoc on the entire main The universe , was here.


    Although Kong Yun hadprehended 40% of the Laws of Space, he still didn''t dare to barge into the nest of the Mistress Emperor. This was because although this nest looked very inconspicuous, if one looked carefully, they would discover that there were countless dense magic formations hidden deep within its surface, and they could very keenly sense the invasion of outsiders.


    If Kong Yun were to barge in and be discovered by the Mother Emperor, perhaps the Mother Emperor would make preparations beforehand. At that time, the difficulty of obtaining the soul bone was no different than adding frost to the snow, making it even harder.


    In order to ensure that everything was safe, Kong Yun decided to wait patiently until someone had an audience with the Mother Emperor. This was the time for him to truly sneak in.


    Kong Yun quietly hid in the inteyer of space and looked coldly at the interster arachnidsing and going. However, he quickly became extremely angry because the corpses ofrge numbers of human cultivators appeared in his eyes.


    The strength of these corpses was roughly between the Starfield Master and the Universe''s major powers. A human cultivator with such strength could be considered a pir of strength from the outside.


    However, they were now being transported here to work for the interster arachnids to parasitize. This also meant that the human racecked so many Starlords and cosmic power level mainstays, while the Arachnid racecked so many new forces.


    In the long run, the weaker the human race was, the stronger the interster arachnid race would be. This situation was not optimistic. However, Kong Yun definitely wouldn''t let this happen. If he really couldn''t do it, he would execute a beheading operation to make the high-endbat power of the Star Arachnid race disappear.


    However, the main focus was still on tempering humans. After all, humans had been the ruling race of the main The universe for too long. Theycked that kind of spirit and ambition. The Star Arachnids that could be controlled were no different from the best tempering stones, allowing the humans to develop even more rapidly.

 Volume 1 638 Crucially

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 638 Crucially</h4>


    Facing this situation, Kong Yun could only barely suppress the anger in his heart, and then he tried his best to look around calmly.


    At this moment, there was amotion at the Big Bank of the Universe. A huge conference room was filled with people. Anyone who coulde to this conference room was a big crocodile. They had absolute say in a certain area. This ce covered almost half of the most powerful human race in the entire main The universe .


    Originally, they were all standing in front of the Mount Tai copsing jade, their faces unchanging, their chests graceful, calm andposed, but today, their faces were all flushed red, they were quarreling endlessly, their emotions were extremely excited.


    "The humans have trulye to the most difficult period of time, with the The interster arachnids and the Ghost Rakshasa before and the Demon God Race eyeing them covetously. "As the ruling race of this main The universe , we should show our might at the beginning of today. Let''s look at all the races in this main The universe . This main The universe is still what we say."


    A stooped old man''s skin was wrinkled like tree bark, and his blood energy had copsed to a certain extent. However, his reaction now formed a clear contrast with his own state. His words were sonorous and forceful, as if he was at the peak of his prime.


    "I agree with Elder Guo. We shouldn''t be afraid of hands and feet. We should let go. Only in this way can we humans truly break this awkward situation and regain our position as the ruling race of the main The universe ."


    A heroic middle-aged man dressed in cold golden armor with a face as sharp as a knife and carved into stone echoed. He swept his gaze across all the great figures present, and the sharp aura that was revealed like a sharp sword did not conceal the slightest bit.


    "Calm your temper. Everyone here is a great figure from a certain star realm. How can you spheme like this?" Someone was dissatisfied with the middle-aged man in golden armor and stood up.


    "Hmph, if you have any objections, you can keep them for me. That''s my personality. If you don''t ept it, we''ll have a fight."


    The middle-aged man in golden battle armor''s aura became even colder. He was like a heavenly saber unsheathed, possessing an unparalleled might that could pierce through the heavens. A dense power of Laws slowly surfaced around him. It was as if he wanted to meet other people''s challenges at any time as he said.


    "I''m afraid of you, just a reckless man. If you insist on fighting with me, then I''ll apany you. Heh, the Golden Battle God is just a name that you tter. I really think everyone is afraid of you."


    That person did not fear the provocation of the Golden Battle God at all. He wore a long green robe and a green soft sword wrapped around his waist. Although he looked at the weak schrly figure at first nce, when the green soft sword stretched out from his waist, the powerful aura emanating from his body was no weaker than that of the Golden Battle God.


    "Little green-robed bastard,e here and I''ll beat you into a pig''s head. From now on, I''ll remove the title of Golden Battle God myself." The Golden Battle God spoke in a yboy manner, looking down on the green-robed young man.


    "You reckless bastard ¡­"


    The azure-robed Battle God wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by a calendar sound.


    "Enough. Shut up, both of you. We''re here to discuss matters. We''re not here to argue. If we argue again, believe it or not, I''ll throw both of you out."


    Sanchez mmed the table and shouted angrily. The Golden Battle God and the azure-robed young man, who were suppressed by the dense power of Laws, could not lift their heads. As one of the three human giants, Sanchez''s cultivation was originally at the peak of the human race, and he had the terrifying strength of the Big Bank of the Universe behind him, so what he said was still very important.


    After Sanchez finished speaking, the conference room fell into a deathly silence. Now, no one dared to anger Sanchez''s eyebrows. Sanchez was also exhausted as he rubbed his forehead with his hand, unable to do anything about it.


    He was not an expert in preaching, and it was very difficult for him to make a decision on this big matter that concerned the fate of the entire human race in the main The universe .


    "Let me make it clear to you now that some of our Universe Bank have already explored the stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa n and know the location of that passageway. Now that the Ghost Rakshasa n army hasn''t descended, it''s almost impossible for us humans to resist the increasing Ghost Rakshasa n army.


    If the army of the Ghost Rakshasa n really does descend one day, I''m afraid that with our current strength, it will be impossible for us to contend against them. Therefore, ording to my opinion, it is better for us human cultivators to attack decisively and send some sages to destroy this stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa n in one fell swoop, destroying this passageway in order to eliminate the future troubles of the Ghost Rakshasa n. "


    Sanchez stood up and said to everyone again.


    "Is the information urate? Furthermore, how many Titled Sages are there in the current stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa n? Do they still have some backup?"


    Huangpu Qianxing came on behalf of the Ten Thousand Light Academy and expressed his worries at this moment.


    "That''s right. I think this matter is not worth considering. We should thoroughly figure it out before we take action. Otherwise, we might fall into their trap. At that time, we will suffer heavy losses and our human race will never recover from this." The azure-robed young man was no longer angry with the Golden Battle God. He calmly analyzed the situation there.


    "I¡­" The Golden Battle God red at the green-robed young man, but Sanchez interrupted him when he wanted to stand up.


    "Sit down honestly andpare words. Otherwise, scram." Sanchez did not spare any face for the Golden Battle God as he shouted out loudly.


    To tell the truth, Sanchez was the only one in the entire main The universe who could deal with this hot-tempered Golden Battle God. Using violence to suppress violence, flying didn''t make the Golden Battle God feel disgusted with Sanchez. Instead, it was a new feeling of reverence. This fate could be considered miraculous.


    The Golden Battle God rolled his eyes at the azure-robed young man with an indignant expression.


    ''"We can''t hesitate like this. We''ll be in chaos if we make a decision. This opportunity is fleeting. If the Ghost Rakshasa n army arrives and it''s toote to say anything, I suggest we take action by lightning and catch them off guard." Elder Guo rushed in with the millet that did not match his age.


    After Elder Guo finished speaking, everyone else also agreed that Lightning should take action to thoroughly deal with Gui Luo''s inner troubles.


    The reason for this was all because the current situation of the human race was simply too depressed. As the Ghost Rakshasa army slowly descended, the titles of Sages also appeared like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    The humans, who had originally maintained an absolute advantage in high-endbat power, now had little advantage on the frontline battlefield. Ordinary human warriors were much weaker than the Ghost Rakshasa Race. In addition, the damned Starworm Race was constantly interfering. Even with the help of the Demon God Race, there was still a situation where the frontline battlefield was losing ground.


    As humans who had dominated the main The universe for so long, they had suddenly suffered such a violent blow. At this moment, all of them were filled with indignation and wanted to vomit this evil aura fiercely.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s raise our hands and vote. If that side has an absolute two-thirds advantage, we''ll agree with that side." Sanchez said.


    After all, this was a matter that concerned the fate of the human race. In dealing with it, he should abide by the will of the vast majority of people. That was why he said that he needed to have an absolute advantage of more than two-thirds before he could agree. After all, if it was only half of the total, it would be too unfair and inurate.


    "Let me vote first. My opinion is to take the initiative to eliminate future troubles." After Sanchez finished speaking, he raised his hand and looked at an old man in his right hand.


    From Sanchez''s gaze, one could tell that the old man''s status was so high that Sanchez would give priority to Jean''s opinion.


    "I agree." A hoarse voice came from the old man''s mouth, as if he was shouting a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    "I agree." The Golden Battle God, who had been standing next to him, couldn''t wait to raise his hand.


    Following that, Elder Guo and most of the others raised their hands to express their agreement.


    Only a few people, such as Huangpu Qianxing, the azure-robed young man, and so on, still hadn''t expressed themselves. Moreover, these few people had practically all voted without raising their hands in front of the two of them.


    "I would like to ask again if this information is trustworthy or not." Huangpu Qianxing asked.


    "100% trustworthy. The one who gave me this information is a mysterious sage from our The universe bank. He has stayed in our The universe bank for an iparably long time, and his loyalty is absolutely trustworthy. Normally, he is secretly dealing with some matters. As for his true identity, I can only say that I am sorry everyone, but it is not convenient to tell him now.


    He had also identally discovered it during a secret mission. After his investigation, it was confirmed that this was undoubtedly the stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa n, the ce where the evil passageway was located. "What''s even more exciting is that there are only four sages here, and their cultivation levels aren''t that high. The reason is that the evil passageway isn''t able to teleport people with too high a cultivation level at this stage."


    It seemed that Sanchez had already prepared himself well. After all, he didn''t dare to make such a hasty decision on such a big matter that concerned the fate of the human race. Otherwise, if he wasn''t careful, he would be an eternal sinner.


    ''"Since no one has any objections, then I agree. However, our Ten Thousand Light Academy can only send out cosmic major energy level cultivators now. As for the title of Sage, it is really impossible for us toe up with it now." Huangpu Qianxing said as he slowly raised his hand. There was a hint of shame in his eyes.


    The Ten Thousand Light Academy, which was one of the top three human powers, only had a half-baked title of Sage, and could no longer bring out other titles of Sage.

 Volume 1 639 A Long Wait

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 639 A Long Wait</h4>


    Some people frowned and questioned, suspecting that Huangpu Qianxing was preserving his strength and didn''t want to contribute. "Don''t you have other titles in your Ten Thousand Light Academy, such as Sage Sunflower Water?"


    "There''s something else hidden in this. I''m sure you have a good understanding of the specifics."


    Sanchez released his voice. After all, Sage Sunflower and Sage Dark Shadow both had different intentions to destroy Ten Thousand Light Academy. Fortunately, the previous three Deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy had returned forcefully at the critical moment, forcing them to sign a blood contract and serve for three years in Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    However, the key person in the blood contract was Kong Yun. Even though Huangpu Qianxing was already a sage, he could not order the two of them to do such a dangerous thing. After all, this matter required that person''s life to gamble. Even if he told them that they were unwilling to do it ording to their urine nature.


    "Ah, if only Kong Yun was here."


    Huangpu Qianxing let out a long sigh as he couldn''t help but think of the young man who had brought him endless miracles. Although he was still young, his strength and courage were something that even an old man like him had to look up to.


    If Kong Yun was here, The Ten Thousand Light Academy''s strength was absolutely not afraid of the two super powers of the Three Universes Bank and the Universe Nobility n. After all, if Kong Yun was present, Sage Sunflower and Sage Shadow would definitely be obedient. In other words, the Ten Thousand Light Academy alone had four Sage-ranked experts guarding it. This was undoubtedly the arrangement of the top forces. No one, no force would dare to underestimate the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "It''s fine. I won''t need too many sages to take the lead this time. Besides, we''re not just alone. We also have that powerful alliance." As Sanchez spoke, his gaze was filled with delusion.


    "Are you talking about the Demon God Race? That''s right, the Demon God Race will definitely be a hundred times more active than us when ites to this kind of thing. After all, this is their sworn enemy from time immemorial." A hint of understanding shed through Elder Guo''s eyes, and then he pped his legs and shouted excitedly.


    Perhaps it was because the humans had been suppressed by the Ghost Rakshasa Race and the Star Arachnid Race so fiercely during this period of time, so even Elder Guo, who was very old, had been in a state of extreme excitement today. His words revealed apletely different excitement from his own age.


    "Since everyone has always agreed, then we should discuss this matter with the Demon God Race now. Then, we will wipe out the stronghold of the Ghost Rakshasa Race and destroy that evil passageway with lightning speed."


    "Count me in. Count me in. I''ll go too." As soon as Sanchez finished speaking, the Golden Battle God cried out from the side, raising his hand as if he couldn''t wait to rush to the front and tear it apart. Then, he turned his head around and said to the green-robed young man in a teasing tone with his eyes raised.


    "Hey, how''s the coward? Do you dare toe out and fight alongside me? Let''s rush to the headquarters of the Ghost Rakshasa n and kill these little brats together?"


    "Hmph, a simple-minded and well-developed reckless man. I really don''t know how a person like you can live to this point safely and even be a sage."


    The azure-robed young man retorted. The two of them had basically been quarreling since they were young cultivators until now. Even though they were a group of people who were called sages and ranked at the peak of the The universe , they were still quarreling endlessly when they looked down on the crowd.


    "Don''t say so many useless things, just ask if you dare to go." The Golden Battle God didn''t care about the cyan-robed young man''s sarcasm at all. He still raised his head and asked with a tugging look of 28,500.


    "Go, why don''t you go? I want to see for myself how that stupid brat of yours died at the hands of those little brats of Gui Luo ''s." The green-robed young man slowly stood up and walked to Sanchez''s side.


    "And me." A noble of the The universe stood up. The aura on his body was iparably tyrannical, and the power of Laws spread out. He was clearly an iparably powerful sage.


    At this point, the people from the human race had already been confirmed. The leader was Sanchez. In addition to the azure-robed Xiaosheng, the Golden Battle God, and the sages among the nobles of the The universe , there were a total of four sages. There were even more than a dozen cultivators at the Grand Perfection of the The universe .


    This kind of formation was extremely powerful. In this main The universe , it was practically capable of walking horizontally. Inparison, it was no weaker than any of the three great human forces.


    "Let''s go, let''s set off for the gathering ce of the Demon God Race right now." Sanchez was originally a fierce person. Since he had already set his goal, he didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his hand and led a group of more than a dozen people towards the Demon God Race''s gathering ce.


    In the nest of the Mother Emperor, Kong Yun had basically exhausted all of his patience. He had never seen a single Star Arachnid meet the Mother Emperor after seeing theings and goings of the Star Arachnids.


    However, after observing for a few days, Kong Yun discovered an extremely strange phenomenon. Amongst the corpses of the human cultivators transported by the Star Arachnids, there were actually many corpses that weren''t fresh at all. The blood on their bodies had long since solidified, and their exteriors were reddish brown. Most of the clothes on their bodies were stained with dirt.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun suddenly had an extremely bad premonition. The corpses of these human cultivators in front of him were extremely simr to the corpses dug out from the tombstone.


    "Why is the parasitism of the interster arachnids at this level? Can they even parasitize a corpse that long? That doesn''t make sense. This shouldn''t be possible." Kong Yun was puzzled. He didn''t know what these corpses were used for. In any case, these corpses were impossible to parasitize in Kong Yun''sprehension.


    It was because these corpses had died for a long time. The various divine substances and cultivation fragments contained in their bodies had long disappeared. They were useless against the parasitic Star Arachnids. It was impossible for them to obtain the corresponding strength from them.


    When Kong Yun saw a group of rotting and stinking corpses being transported over by the Star Arachnids, Kong Yun was even more convinced of his own opinion. Looks like the Star Arachnids didn''t take these corpses for parasitism, but because they had other secrets that they couldn''t hide.


    Seeing the buried corpses being dug out by the Star Arachnids one after another, Kong Yun was furious for no reason. What the human race cared about was burying themselves in the ground for peace. However, what the Starworm Race had done was truly too much. This was no different from digging up the ancestral tombs of humans. They didn''t even let people live peacefully after they died. Kong Yun really wanted to directly take action from the side and destroy this secret base of the Starworm Race.


    However, Kong Yun managed to suppress this impulse in his heart. If he were to reveal it now, he would probably never see Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone again in his lifetime. The Mother Emperor would definitely hide her soul bone very firmly and use it to give him a huge bargaining chip.


    Finally, when Kong Yun and the others were about to explode, they suddenly felt something in their souls. The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, and he was overjoyed in his heart.


    After waiting for five days, it really didn''t seem like it was in vain. Because of the blood contract, Kong Yun could feel the approaching Emperor Mother Heavenly Centipede from afar.


    Outside the secret base, due to theck of Kong Yun''s oppression, Emperor Tianwu''s life was rtivelyfortable. However, this time, it was because of what had happened in the base that made him extremely annoyed. No one could imagine why the most docile Heavenly Bull n, which had always existed at the lowest level of the Interster Arachnid n, would suddenly rise.


    Although he knew that Kong Yun was closely rted to this, he was still puzzled. Kong Yun''s ability was simply too terrifying. If he wasn''t here, he could make a Heavenly Bull n that had been the lowest bloodline for a long time rise up. What was even more unbelievable was that the Heavenly Bull n''s leader had actually achieved the position of a major power in the The universe in an extremely short period of time. This was simply like a fantasy.


    His The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful did not possess any powerful human beings to parasitize him. Under the Heavenly Bull n''smon talent, it had been many years since even the Starfield Master had appeared, let alone the Universe''s mighty beings. However, due to his innate strength, he could only barely survive by relying on gravity and lingering at the lowest level of the Interster Arachnid Race.


    As for why Empress Tianwu suddenly came here today, Wasn''t it all because the Heavenly Bull had broken through to the realm of the The universe ''s major powers? ording to the Star Bug Race''s convention, an Arachnid could be called the Queen Mother as long as a major cosmic power cultivator appeared. It could already be considered a rtively powerful race. For the Heavenly Bull Race, it was the best chance to get rid of this ve status.


    After Tian Niu Juli spoke to him like this, apart from being shocked, Empress Tianwu was more unwilling. This kind of thing made him personally tell Empress Mother how many people he wanted to offend.


    After all, cheapbor like the Heavenly Bull Race was spread all over the corners of the Star Bug Race. If the Heavenly Bull were to seed, it would undoubtedly conflict with the interests of other races. From now on, the Star Bug Race would no longer have ves like the Heavenly Bull Race that they could use at will.


    Although he was reluctant in his heart, he still had to brave the scalp to ask for orders from the Mother Emperor. After all, Kong Yun, the owner of the blood contract, had clearly asked him to take care of the Heavenly Bull''s giant strength.


    This mysterious and powerful master didn''t know what kind of rtionship it had with the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength. If the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength were to speak ill of him at that time, he would probably feel better at that time.


    Empress Skycentipede let out a long sigh, and just as she was about to enter the base, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her mind.

 Volume 1 640 An Enraged Doorman

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 640 An Enraged Doorman</h4>


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wasn''t this the voice of Kong Yun, the shadow that had always lingered in his heart and was regarded as the Great Devil King by him?


    Mother Emperor Tianyu''s scalp was numb and her back was cold. What kind of ce was this? This was the mother nest of the Star Arachnid Race, the home of the Mother Emperor. Why did this mastere here? The next day, Mother Emperor Tianyu was even more amazed by Kong Yun''s unfathomable methods. She didn''t dare to have any luck in her heart.


    Right now, he was just thinking about this Great Devil, but what made people tremble was that the voice of this Great Devil had just appeared. Could it be that Kong Yun seemed to have nothing to do every day just to see himself? Mother Emperor Tianyu was thinking nonsense in her heart, but her current expression was iparably respectful. She didn''t have the slightest intention of being unhappy at all.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Mother Emperor Tianyu secretly looked around, but she still didn''t find Kong Yun''s figure. She expected that Kong Yun''s great devil was very powerful, so she couldn''t tell where he was peeping at her right now.


    "Nothing. I just seem bored and want to see what the Mother Emperor looks like. By the way, if it''s convenient, I can solve it for him." Kong Yun''s calm voice rang out again.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Emperor Tianyu almost crawled down in fear.


    What kind of ce was this? This was the home of the Starworm Race. The Master Mother Emperor was secretly hiding in the nest, but Kong Yun said it was as easy as walking. More importantly, it sounded as if he had casually killed the Master Mother Emperor. It was as simple as crushing an ant to death.


    Emperor Tianyu couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. This master was simply a mess. However, he was secretly d that he had admitted defeat at that time. His attitude wasn''t that tough. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how to die.


    Even the Mistress Emperor could kill a terrifying existence at will-an existence that wasn''t on the same level as her, okay? She could only look up to it. Not to mention Kong Yun, he could only look up at the Mother Emperor. What kind of person was the Mother Emperor, causing the Master Universe to be in chaos, causing the humans, who were known as the Hegemons of the Master Universe, to be in a state of chaos, unable to take care of themselves.


    Moreover, it was the Parasitic Human Sage Luo Chen, one of the three great forces of the human race, Dean Zhan Tai of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Just listening to this kind of thing gave people an unbelievable feeling, let alone having a fight with such a person. However, this person actually wanted to casually wipe out such a terrifying existence. Just imagination alone made people feel crazy.


    For some reason, the words spoken by the young human cultivator in front of him made him believe it, as if he really had the strength to wipe out such an existence at will.


    Empress Tianyu stabilized her trembling legs and replied in a more respectful tone than before.


    "Last time, Master said that he wanted us to take care of the Heavenly Bull and reach the peak of the The universe ''s major powers, so I came here to imagine the Mother Emperor applying for the title of Mother Emperor. After all, ording to the management of the Starworm Race, if a race could produce a Universe Almighty cultivator, they would be able to obtain the title of Mother Emperor. At that time, the status of the entire race would also rise. "If the Heavenly Bull could obtain the title of Queen Mother, then the Heavenly Bull n''s status would definitely rise. At the very least, they would not be at the lowest level of the Interster Arachnid n."


    Hearing Emperor Tianyu say so much in one breath, Kong Yun immediately knew a thing or two about it, and he did not object to it. Moreover, it wasn''t surprising that the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength had risen to the Universe''s Great Power realm so quickly.


    After all, he had given him the Mother Emperor Insect Crystal back then, and he had also instilled a great deal of astonishment andprehension into him. There was everything. If the Heavenly Bull''s strength could not reach the Universe Great Power realm in a short period of time, then there was really nothing he could do about it. He wouldn''t leave this chess piece behind.


    "Sure. You''ve done a good job in this matter. There will definitely be rewards in the future. Now you can go get busy with your own business. Hurry up and meet the Mother Emperor."


    Kong Yun gave Mother Emperor Tianyu a sweet date, and then told him to quickly meet the Mother Emperor. After all, he still needed a medium, a medium to meet the Mother Emperor, if he wanted to obtain Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone.


    Now that the media had arrived, Empress Tianyu was just a step away from pushing open the ordinary nest. As long as she saw the Empress, she would only be one step away from Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone. Now that Kong Yun hadprehended more than 40% of his spatialws, he was confident that he could seize the soul bone from the Mother Emperor. Therefore, he also urged Emperor Tianyu.


    After going through many restrictions, Empress Tianyu finally arrived in front of Kong Yun without any hindrance, that is, in front of the Empress'' secretir. Of course, Emperor Tianyu could not see Kong Yun hiding in the inteyer of space. Only Kong Yun stared coldly at Emperor Tianyu in the inteyer of space.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to see Her Lady Mother now. Pleasee forward and inform her."


    Although Mother Emperor Tianyu was a noble Mother Emperor, she still bowed her head and waist in front of the two of them, looking like a servant.


    There was no other way. Who would have thought that the Star Arachnid''s hierarchy would be too strict? Although these two were only guards, their status among the The interster arachnids was frighteningly high. Outside of the few confidants of the Mistress Emperor, their status was the highest. Although one person could not be said to be inferior, it was above ten thousand people. Even an ordinary Empress Mother had to be polite when she saw the two of them.


    "Just tell us if there''s anything you need. There''s no need to trouble Her Lady Mother."


    One of the guards narrowed his eyes and his nose was almost tilted to the sky. He was very unfriendly towards the Emperor of Heavenly Entertainment.


    But even so, Emperor Tianyu still didn''t dare to say that she wasn''t a child. To be able to stand out among the millions of The interster arachnids was to be the Empress Mother. The two of them naturally had the pride of the two of them.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on Her Lady Mother Emperor to decide this matter personally." Emperor Tianyu''s mother revealed an ugly expression as she said carefully, afraid of offending the two guards.


    "Oh? What is it? Tell me." Another guard said with a curious look on his face. The two of them had already dealt with a lot of matters for the Mother Emperor here. This was the first time they had seen something that required the Mother Emperor to take the initiative to intervene.


    "There is a new Empress Mother who needs to be conferred a title."


    "Which lowly race stepped on dog sh*t luck and gave birth to a The universe major power?" A look of surprise shed across the faces of the two guards.


    As long as the Starworm race was a race in the past, most of them had the existence of a mother emperor. Only the lowliest races and the lowest races did not have the existence of a mother emperor. For example, these races had always beenmanded by the other noble races of the Starworm race as ves.


    They were ustomed to the feeling of ordering others around. After all, it was unknown how many tens of thousands of years those despicable races would take for a The universe major power to appear. Normally, they would be the targets for the powerful races of the interster arachnids to vent and enve.


    They had no fear at all, so there was no need to worry about revenge. These low-level races had pitifully little talent, and their resources were heavily skewed, so it was basically impossible for them to walk out of a low-level race and be a cosmic powerhouse.


    "The Heavenly Bull Race."


    Emperor Tianyu said word by word. Her voice was not loud, but it actually shocked the two of them to the point that they were almost petrified on the spot.


    It would be fine if another race came out of the The universe , but how could the Heavenly Bull Race be considered the most lowly race in history? They should be enved by the other races of the Interster Arachnid Race for eternal life.


    Normally, they would act as cannon fodder, running errands and pulling goods would be fine, but when it came to cultivation, the Heavenly Bull Race was no different from the most vegetable race in the entire Star Zerg Race. Not to mention the The universe ''s mighty Heavenly Bull Cultivator, even the Heavenly Bull Cultivator of the Starfield Master level could be considered rare in thousands of years.


    The Heavenly Bull Race could be said to be the most lowly race of the Star Arachnid Race. No one was despised, rejected, and enved by the other Star Arachnids. It was as if the Heavenly Bull Race was not part of the Star Arachnid Race at all, because their Heavenly Bull Race did not even know how to parasitize the Star Arachnid Race at all. They were generally acknowledged to be the lowest races in thousands of years and did not have any prospects for development.


    Hence, when the two guards heard Emperor Tianyu''s words, their reactions were so great that they felt as if they were shocked as a stone.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible?" One of the guards shook his head in disbelief. Then, he red at Emperor Tianyu angrily and shouted, "Are you lying to me?"


    "My lord, how dare this little one lie to you? Isn''t he tired of living by himself?" Looking at the guard whose expression had greatly changed, Emperor Tianyu repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Hey, isn''t it just a lowly race that has produced a cosmic powerhouse? Even if it was bestowed with the title of Mother Emperor, their Heavenly Bull n would definitely not be stronger. After all, this n''s talent is a piece of trash that everyone can see. They don''t even know the most basic parasites." After a moment of shock, one of the guards regained his senses and said indifferently from the side.


    "Are you stupid? Did you hear what race he was talking about? The Heavenly Bull Race!" The guard looked so anxious that he almost pointed at the other guard''s forehead and shouted.


    "You''re the fool. Of course I heard it. Isn''t it the Heavenly Bull n" Another guard said. Then, as if he remembered something, his expression slowly became extremely serious.


    "My lord, what''s wrong? Could you two please report this to the matriarch, please?" Mother Emperor Tian Yu looked at the two of them who were in a strange situation and asked cautiously.


    "Scram, I also want to find Her Lady Mother now, but I don''t know the key!"


    A guard''s temper suddenly became iparably frantic as he cursed at Emperor Tianyu.

 Volume 1 641 The Rise of Heavenly Bulls Giant Force

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 641 The Rise of Heavenly Bull''s Giant Force</h4>


    Facing the two guards who had suddenly gone berserk, Mother Tian Yu didn''t know what to do for a moment. Now, she was dumbfounded. Why didn''t even the personal guards beside her know her whereabouts? Moreover, wasn''t it just the lowliest race, the Heavenly Bull Race, that had produced a cosmic power? How could they react so fiercely?


    "What''s going on? The Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength has even given him the title of Mother Emperor." Facing the two iparably frantic guards, Emperor Tianyu had no choice but to try and ask secretly.


    "What''s the use of telling you that? Right now, Her Lady Mother has more important things to do. We don''t know where Her Lady Mother is. Right, you should take good care of the Heavenly Bull n''s cosmic powerhouse after you return. Let him be under your surveince anytime, anywhere."


    A guard shouted, then paused for a moment, his expression extremely solemn as he spoke.


    The current Empress Tianyu suddenly felt a little curious about the Heavenly Bull n that had been enved and oppressed by her. The lowliest race, the lowest race, now had a lot of strange things happening. At first, he had the support of Kong Yun, a terrifying cultivator who didn''t know the depth of the situation. But now, the mention of this matter caused the two Mistress Emperors to feel so nervous.


    After pondering for a moment, Empress Tian Yu thought of a terrifying rumor about the The interster arachnids . It was said that during that oldest and oldest period of time, the Star Arachnids were once the dominant race in the The universe . However, ording to rumors, during that ancient and ancient era, the Star Arachnids did not rely on parasitism to strengthen their bodies. Instead, it was another lost method.


    "Could it be that this legend is true, Moreover, this long lost technique was rted to the Heavenly Bull n, "If this is the case, the Heavenly Bull Race might have shone brightly in a certain era. However, I don''t know why it declined in the end. Instead, it relied on the rapid rise of other parasitic Starworm races to dominate the Starworm Race. Perhaps, there is some kind of secret that could shake the heavens and earth and affect the entire Starworm Race."


    Emperor Tianyu thought to herself, He was also considered a Queen Mother of the Star Zerg Race, so he knew some secret rumors about the Star Zerg Race. Now that he saw this situation, he could vaguely infer that he was about toe into contact with the highest secret of the Star Zerg Race. He had a premonition that this secret would definitely overturn his previous understanding of the Star Zerg Race.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best. However, I''m afraid I''m powerless to keep an eye on that Heavenly Bull at all times. Furthermore, this Heavenly Bull is different from other interster arachnids. After breaking through to the Universe, his entire body has undergone a slight change.


    The surface of his body was even stronger, as if it was made of divine gold. His breathing seemed to have an inexplicable charm that resonated with heaven and earth. Especially those two horns of oxen, which were like two heavenly des, seemed to be able to split heaven and earth. They were so sharp that no one had the slightest bit of resistance. "In short, he has just broken through to be a cosmic power, and his strength is strong enough to contend against an old cosmic power, so I ¡­"


    Mother Emperor Tianyu revealed a slightly unconfident expression. He was already a little numb to the shock of the Heavenly Bull. Was the Heavenly Bull still the n he knew that could be trampled upon and humiliated by others at will? Unbelievable things had happened to him one after another.


    He had a deep understanding of the strength of the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength. Just as the Heavenly Bull''s enormous strength had just broken through to the The universe ''s major powers, there was a conflict with the Fire Scorpion Commander due to a slight contradiction.


    Perhaps it was because the Heavenly Bull n had been suppressed for too long. Once the The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful broke through, his entire body becamepletely different from his usual docile personality. He was extremely wild and extremely bellicose. Even if the Fire Scorpion Commander took the initiative to admit that the The Heavenly Bull was extremely powerful was wrong, he would not let it go until he stood. ,


    Emperor Tianyu originally thought that this was a one-sided massacre. After all, the Fire Scorpion Commander had already broken through to the The universe ''s major powers. No matter how much energy he used or how much energy he contained, it was not something that a Heavenly Bull that had just stepped into the The universe ''s major powers couldpare to. However, he was dumbfounded.


    The Heavenly Bull n was originally born with boundless power, but now that it had broken through to the The universe , it had be iparably terrifying. Its entire body''s strength was capable of toppling mountains and seas, terrifying to the point of being frightening. If it wasn''t for Emperor Tianyu personally taking action at the critical moment, the entire base would probably have been torn apart by the tremendous force with both hands.


    In the battle with the Fire Scorpion Commander, not only did the Heavenly Bull disy astonishing strength, the Heavenly Saber also disyed an extremely extraordinary aspect. Everything avoided pushing wherever the Heavenly Saber passed. Furthermore, the Heavenly Saber seemed to have grasped the Laws of Space, and it was capable of appearing and disappearing, as if it could deal a fatal blow to the enemy from any angle.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Ju Li didn''t fight the enemy with astonishment in the end, the result wouldn''t be that both of them would have been injured, but that the Fire Scorpion Commander would have been struck by the Ju Li Hanging Hammer.


    "You''re really trash. You can''t even look after a little thing from the Heavenly Bull n. What use do I have for you!" A guard''s temper was clearly iparably irritable. He angrily berated the Emperor as he spoke. The dense power of the The universe surged, and he could vaguely see the flow of trivial power of Laws. It was clear that the guard in front of him had already stepped into the realm of being called a Sage.


    This kind of strength was truly frightening. However, two mere guards actually possessed such astonishing strength. No wonder the human race would be defeated on the frontline battlefield without the participation of a supreme expert. It was all because the middle-levelbat strength of the Starworm race was simply too terrifying.


    "Don''t me him. After all, this object is a race that Her Lady Mother personally told him about. Alright, we''ve juste up with something new recently. Come over here and I''ll show it to you."


    Another guard advised him in a low voice, then waved his hand at Emperor Tianyu and took him away.


    Kong Yun, who was hiding in the inteyer of space, hadn''t thought that his casual chess game would have such an unpredictable background. Perhaps this Heavenly Bull n really had something extraordinary about it. It seemed that he should always take care of it with great strength. Perhaps he could really achieve extraordinary results in the future.


    As Kong Yun thought this, he did not stop here. He followed the footsteps of the guards and Emperor Tianyu.


    Kong Yun was curious as to what exactly this newly developed item was. Furthermore, it was obvious that the two of them were heading in the same direction as the human corpses carried away by the Star Arachnid Race. It seemed that this so-called new research was inextricably linked to the corpses of human cultivators. It was also a good time for him to see what the Star Arachnids were up to right now.


    This passageway was extremely long, and there were Star Arachnid warriors constantly moving about in it. They were either holding some unknown equipment or dragging the corpses of human cultivators. After walking for about ten minutes, Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel an impulse to jump out to speed them up.


    This time, he had been squatting in front of the Mother Emperor''s nest for so long, but the two dragging guards actually said that the Mother Emperor was not here at all. This really made him extremely angry, and he had the urge to go crazy. If the guard didn''t bring him anything decent this time, Kong Yun would probably be unable to control his emotions and would smash the secret base to pieces with a p.


    Fortunately, when Kong Yun''s anger reached a zero boundary, the guard finally arrived at his destination with Empress Tianyu. It was a transparentboratory made of all-trait ss.


    Looking at the corpses in front of her and the rotten and rottenboratory, Emperor Tianyu was dumbfounded. Looking at the face of the guard, she asked in confusion. "What do we need so many rotting human corpses for?"


    In Emperor Tianyu''s knowledge, only the bodies of living or recently dead human cultivators were useful to the Star Arachnids. It was convenient for the Star Arachnids to parasitize, and it could immediately create a top expert for the Star Arachnids.


    However, the rotting corpses in front of him, not even a few pieces of meat, clearly did not conform to Emperor Tianyu''s imagination. After all, the divine substance in the corpse''s body and the foundation of its cultivation had long since decayed. It hadpletely dissipated and had a little practical value.


    "It was useless before, but it''s useful now. It has to be said that these humans are truly precious. Not only can living humans let us live, even dead corpses can be used by us. We can extract some useful soul fragments from their bones or rotting flesh."


    Facing the disgusting and disgusting scene in front of him, the guard greedily sucked in a mouthful and said slowly, seemingly iparably enjoyable and intoxicated.


    "Soul fragment? What''s the use of that thing? It can''t strengthen us at all. It''s just chicken ribs."


    Empress Tian Yu did not understand. After all, the The interster arachnids had always sought to increase their strength and cultivation. They did not care about their souls at all. This caused the majority of the The interster arachnids to be mentally weak and possess a body of brute force. Even a few of the The interster arachnids '' cosmic powerhouses were dumbfounded, as if they were mentally retarded children.


    "It''s useless? How can it be useless? Shallow-eyed executives have no choice but to win the favor of Her Lady Mother. Forget it, even if you know about such a high-end item, it''s useless. You just need to know how to use it."


    The guard looked down on Mother Tian Yu, clearly looking down on her. He didn''t say anything else and slowly walked towards a light blue gauze-like object in front of him.

 Volume 1 642 Soul Sphere

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 642 Soul Sphere</h4>


    "Take this. I''ll give it to you. It''s used to monitor the Heavenly Bull''s strength." The guard''s hands were suffused with a strange force, and then the light blue gauze gradually fused with each other until the entire light blue gauze covered the guard''s hands.


    There was a hint of excitement in the eyes of the guards. This was thetest thing they had studied. It was aimed at such an illusory thing as the soul.


    Empress Skycentipede was curious and reached out to pick up the light blue gauze. However, a shocking scene urred. His hands seemed to pass through the air as they passed through the light blue gauze.


    "Stupid! How can you touch something like this with your hands? It''s about the power of the soul. It''s an illusory thing. Originally, it was colorless and invisible, but it was only coated with ayer of color by our forceful actions. That''s why we were able to see it. However, its essence hasn''t changed. It''s still an illusory thing."


    The doorman looked down on him. It seemed that he knew a lot about this strange thing like light blue gauze. As the personal bodyguard beside the Mistress Emperor, he must know some secrets that other people did not know. He had been exposed to this kind of thing since the beginning of the research, so his understanding of this kind of thing was definitely much higher than that of ordinary people.


    The guard immediately exined to Emperor Tianwu.


    "Use the power of your soul to turn it into threads and spread it all over your hands. Only then will you be able to truly pick up this Soul Magic Ball."


    The guard said, and then instructed the Emperor to follow suit.


    Sure enough, something strange happened. The hands that had originally pierced through the middle of the soul sphere were now able to easily pick up the light blue gauze as if they hade into contact with a real object.


    Mother Emperor Tianwu narrowed her eyes and felt the iparablyfortable feelinging from the end of her divine soul force. It was like a person soaking in a pure and wless sea. She felt as if she was bathed in the sea breeze and enjoying the scouring of the gentle sea water. Her divine soul was transparent and extremelyfortable.


    "Stop enjoying it here. This is pure soul power. For a cultivator like you who has firste into contact with a soul, it is naturally indescribable. It has a very obvious promoting effect. It can refresh and stabilize your soul.


    However, this thing is not for you to enjoy, but for you to monitor the power of the Heavenly Bull. Its effects far exceed your imagination. There are only a few soul service products in the entireboratory. You should take good care of them. Don''t make any mistakes, otherwise, you can only cancel them out with your life. "


    The guard muttered. His eyes were burning. Even though he was the personal guard of the Queen Mother, he still couldn''tpletely possess such a soul sphere. He could only have the right to use it.


    The reason for all of this was because the Soul Magic Ball was too extraordinary, and the process of making it was too arduous. It was constantly refined from the remains of countless human cultivators.


    Even though the Soul Magic Ball was only half a meter in size, it really required arge amount of human cultivator fragments. It required hundreds or thousands of fragments of soul power to be refined, and special techniques to condense it into such a small half-meter-sized Soul Magic Ball.


    "This shape is clearly a step-by-step shape. Why is it called a soul sphere?" Empress Skycentipede was puzzled, and then she asked the guard with Kong Yun''s hint.


    "Are you sure about the shape of a single step?"


    The guard asked, Then, the dense divine soul energy spread out, almost turning into substance. Then, it slowly poured into the soul sphere. This light blue gauze, which was only half a meter in size, actually absorbed all the divine soul energy. Then, under Kong Yun''s astonished gaze, the light blue color on the soul sphere began to slowly recede, knowing that it hadpletely disappeared from their eyes.


    Without waiting for Emperor Tianwu to be puzzled, a transparent spherical object slowly appeared on his forehead.


    "What is this thing? Why am Ipletely unaware of it!" Empress Tianwu was a little frightened. One had to know that this divine soul was the most important part of a person.


    As one''s cultivation level continued to increase, the role of the physical body also greatly decreased. Even if a sage pierced through his head, as long as his divine soul was imperishable, he would still be able to seize it andplete his rebirth. However, if his divine soul was extinguished, then everything would truly be empty. That would be death in the true sense of the word.


    However, it was such an important ce that Empress Tianwu did not notice a transparent ball entering his mind at all.


    "This kind of thing can quietly invade a person''s soul. Because it is the purest soul power without any attributes or signs, your soul itself does not reject it. As long as you leave behind a trace of weak soul power here, you can rest easy and observe anyone. Now look at his shape again. It''s not too much for him to be a Fearless Soul Magic Ball. "


    The guard said and whispered to Emperor Skycentipede how to use it in detail.


    Kong Yun, who was hiding in the interspatialyer, couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. He thought that the famous Star Arachnid, who had no brains, would actually be able to develop such a thing.


    However, the gatekeeper''s actions were obviously superfluous. Because Kong Yun had a blood contract with him, even though the two of them whispered to each other and used their divine souls to transmit sound, Kong Yun could still hear them clearly.


    It turned out that this heaven-defying thing was not perfect. It had no ws. It could only be obtained when one was defenseless. If one''s heart was defenseless, then the soul sphere wouldn''t work at all. Furthermore, the object of the sphere shouldn''t be too high. It could only be used by cultivators below the fifty percent rule of a sage.


    But even so, this was extremely terrifying. One had to know that there were no human experts whoprehended more than 50% of the Laws on the surface of the main The universe . Furthermore, who would let their souls be in a defensive state every day? The defenses of this kind of spirit were not as powerful as the defenses of the power ofw, and they could be used up as much as they were consumed.


    Divine souls were illusory, Its origin and production were both profound and profound. Only a handful of cultivators who were proficient in the Dao could know a little about it. If it was something that they didn''t understand at all, they could only let their souls generate and recover on their own. Therefore, if they wanted to keep their souls in a defensive state at all times for less than two days, then their hearts and bodies would definitely be exhausted and their bodies would weaken to the extreme.


    This kind of thing seemed to have these two ws, but in reality, it was perfect. It was simply impossible to defend against. It could be said to be an extremely terrifying secret weapon.


    Kong Yun was puzzled. How could such a heaven-defying thing be created by the brain of an interster arachnid with such low intelligence, If this kind of soul sphere could increase a person''s soul, increase their consciousness, and mass produce it, the Starworms would be a hundred times more terrifying than they are now. At that time, even the Ghost Rakshasa Race and the Demon God Race would not be able to suppress the rise of the Starworms at all.


    In order to ensure his inner thoughts, Kong Yun immediately began to order the Emperor to speak to the arrogant guard.


    ''"Sir, the development of this kind of soul sphere is truly andmark study for our Astral Bugs. If we allow this pure soul sphere to act on our Astral Bugs'' warriors, then our Astral Bugs will rise to prominence. They will be able to truly dominate this main The universe and be the bead race."


    Empress Skycentipede''s acting skills were very good, and her expression was filled with yearning and longing for the future of the Star Arachnid race. However, who could know how Empress Tianwu was feeling at this moment? She was secretly threatened by Kong Yun, and the mysterious soul sphere was floating on her forehead. Who knew if she could monitor something deeper? If she identally leaked it, she would definitely end up with a single word of death.


    Right now, Empress Tianwu''s hard work was all for her own life. If she wasn''t careful, she might get cold. Her heart was tormented all the time, but her face was filled with longing and yearning.


    The guard watched as Emperor Tianwu was so concerned about the development of the interster insect race, and his expression rxed. His attitude towards Emperor Tianwu was also much better.


    ''"Ah, who said no, but taking this crucial step is incredibly difficult. That important technology has not been mastered by us yet. Besides, mass production of this kind of thing is basically impossible. This is too precious." The guard sighed helplessly.


    ''"Then who is in control of this technique? If not, we canpletely snatch it away. I don''t believe that anyone can stop the warriors of our Starworm race. When the timees, we will have the technique. What bullsh*t humans, Ghost Rakshasa Race, and Demon God Race will all have to kneel in front of us. The entire main The universe is our Starworm race''s world."


    Empress Skycentipede continued to talk nonsense. From the looks of it, she wished she could immediately snatch this technique into her own hands and make a great contribution to the Star Arachnid Race.


    "Who else could it be? If it were an ordinary person, we would definitely snatch it away. However, that person is not ordinary. He is a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Furthermore, he possesses several high positions. He is practically one of the suprememanders at this stage."


    "Who exactly is it? Its status and status are actually so high."


    Empress Tianwu opened her mouth in surprise.


    The guard only slowly spat out a sentence, "The Ghost Rakshasa n''s title is'' Sage '', nicknamed'' Soul Mentor ''."


    "It really is him." Kong Yun muttered to himself in his heart.

 Volume 1 643 An Intimate Relationship

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 643 An Intimate Rtionship</h4>


    Ever since Kong Yun found out about the existence of the Soul Mentor from the Ghost Rakshasa Team in the air, he had subconsciously sensed that this person was definitely extraordinary. After all, a madman who studied souls would definitely find it hard to imagine the strange methods he used. Souls were not something that anyone could study just because they wanted to.


    As confirm here today, This Soul Master''s name was indeed extraordinary. However, Kong Yun was shocked by the slight disy of his hand. If he had this Soul Mentor, the strength of the entire Star Zerg race would probably increase by leaps and bounds, allowing such a swarm to rise in an extreme time. This sounded a bit unbelievable. Just relying on one person''s strength could actually affect the rise and fall of a race.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment. Perhaps this technique was the bargaining chip exchanged between the Soul Master and the Mother Emperor. However, the bargaining chip of the Soul Master was still being fulfilled. As for the whereabouts of Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone, Kong Yun did not dare to think any further. Perhaps it had really fallen into the hands of the Soul Master and was stored in the headquarters of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    The Ghost Rakshasa base camp, which had an ancestral formation, was not a secret nest like the Star Arachnid Race. It allowed Kong Yun to enter and exit freely. It was a formation that could kill top-notch sages. It was a product left behind from the Era of the Gods. Its power was unimaginable. It could be predicted that if Kong Yun was found inside, he would definitely die without a single life.


    "Why would the people of the Ghost Rakshasa n share this kind of technology with us? Aren''t they afraid that we will rise up quickly and push their Ghost Rakshasa n out of the main The universe ?"


    Although Mother Emperor Tianwu knew the reason from Kong Yun, she still knew the reason.


    "The water here is too deep, is not something we can participate in, it is apetition between the title of sage. "Furthermore, you underestimate the Ghost Rakshasa n. Their strength is extremely terrifying. Even Her Lady Mother Emperor once personally said that if the entire army of the Ghost Rakshasa n were to arrive, the master of this main The universe would change. Even their arch-enemy, the Demon God n, would not be able to stop the army of the Ghost Rakshasa n."


    The guard''s expression was iparably solemn, revealing a hint of secrecy.


    "Then what should we do? Don''t tell me that we, the The interster arachnids , are willing to be someone else''s sit-down subjects without any resistance and be at the disposal of other races." Empress Skycentipede''s tone was half true and half false. Hearing the guards say this, her eyes were almost red. She was deeply worried about the future fate of the Star Arachnid Race.


    "I''m very relieved that the Starworm Race has such a nsman." The doorman sighed. Seeing Emperor Tianwu''s performance, he was very gratified. His attitude towards Emperor Tianwu also took a 180-degree turn.


    "If only we had a few more people like you. At that time, we were invincible and invincible. However, you don''t have to worry. Her Lady Mother had already expected this situation, so she is doing her best to develop the internal strength of our Starworm Race."


    Now is an opportunity. We have something that the Soul Master can''t wait for, so we can start from the ground and increase our strength as much as possible. Otherwise, the Mistress Emperor would not have left this secret base to look for something that could increase her strength with the Spirit Mentor. If the Mother Emperor and the others seed this time, perhaps our Starworm Race will produce a batch of terrifying Sage-level experts inrge quantities.


    At that time, we will be the masters of the main The universe in a short period of time. At that time, we may be able to do something else, such as destroying that passageway. "


    The guard was extremely cautious. He had been using his soul to talk to Emperor Tianwu the entire time, because the secret he revealed was simply too shocking.


    Title Sage. This is the pinnacle of the main The universe , However, the guard actually said that he could mass produce the words of a Titled Sage. This was truly frightening. If a Titled Sage really could mass produce, then let''s ask who would be able to truly suppress the rise of the The interster arachnids at that time, and use arge number of Titled Sages to sweep through all forces in the main The universe .


    Looking for that guard, it seemed that the Starworm race''s main The universe had a huge appetite. They were unwilling to be subordinate to others. They wanted to truly be the supreme ruler of this main The universe and let the Starworm race be the dominant race.


    However, Kong Yun, who was hiding in the middle of the void, was sneering. The Soul Mentor was probably not this stupid. Using such a heaven-defying technique was only for the sake of exchanging for Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone in the hands of the Mistress Emperor. Although soul bones were extremely rare, they weren''t rare to this extent.


    Moreover, the Starworm Race''s calctions were wrong. With the Ghost Rakshasa Race''s ancestral array guarding the passageway, it would be as difficult to destroy it as ascending the heavens.


    However, the power of products that involved the Age of the Gods was not something that humans could imagine. It was something that belonged to gods, and its power was astonishing. Even if it could not disy its full strength, it was not something that the The interster arachnids could resist.


    Kong Yun didn''t have the time to care so much about that guard''s beautiful fantasy. What he was most concerned about was the whereabouts of Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone. This was also his sole purpose ining here.


    "That''s right, then our chips cannot be handed over to the Ghost Rakshasa n''s soul mentors. After all, their Ghost Rakshasa n''s momentum is constantly surpassing ours as the army continues to descend. We need to be careful and cautious when conspiring with Tiger Wei." Empress Tianwu said with a nervous expression.


    This nervous expression was not faked at all, but the most real reflection in his heart. The Great Devil in the shadows was not finished yet. He kept asking questions. If this was the case for a long time, he would reveal some clues. Perhaps he would really exin himself here.


    ''"I can understand your feelings, but you don''t have to worry about this matter. There''s still Lord Sage standing on top of you. Just do your own job. Now, properly andprehensively monitor the Heavenly Bull n''s enormous strength. This is also very important. It can even shake our foundations."


    The guard revealed an iparably satisfied smile. Then, he patted Emperor Tianwu''s shoulder again and again with his big hand. He couldn''t help but mutter, "I''m very relieved that the Starworm Race has someone like you." His expression, movements, and words were quite satisfied with Emperor Tianwu''s performance.


    ''"This Heavenly Bull Race is just the weakest and most humble race. Why should we worry about him? I think we need to unite all our spearheads and find a way to truly strengthen our Star Arachnid Race."


    "You don''t understand, as long as you do your job honestly."


    The guard muttered. Then, he handed the soul magic ball in his hand to Empress Tianwu, and repeatedly warned her to keep it in a safe ce so that nothing could go wrong.


    After saying that, the guard hugged Emperor Tianwu''s neck with one hand and walked out of the door. He looked like a good buddy that he had not seen for many years, and he acted iparably kindly.


    "If you have something to do, just tell me. As long as it''s not too big, I can help you solve it. From now on, you will be my good brother."


    The doorman muttered to himself, wanting to develop the Emperor into a confidant.


    However, Kong Yun was not in such a good mood to listen to his nagging in the dark. The whereabouts of Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone had not been confirmed yet, but the guard in front of him kept his mouth shut. This made him feel very ufortable. Soon, a light shed in Kong Yun''s head and he used his soul to transmit a message to the Empress Centipede.


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, Empress Skycentipede''s expression changed slightly. However, it quickly returned to normal. Who allowed her to have a blood contract with Kong Yun? It was up to him to decide on her own life and death.


    "Sir, I have something to tell you ¡­"


    The moment Empress Mother Tianwu spoke, she was interrupted by a guard. The guard''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked very angry. Immediately, Empress Tianwu''s heart couldn''t help but thump as she shouted in her heart, "This is bad. Could it be that she has been seen through?"


    "Brother, you still call me ''Lord''. Shouldn''t you call me by another name?" The guard pretended to be angry.


    Mother Emperor Tianwu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Although she cursed in her heart, "Damn it, I''m scared to death." However, he said with a ttering expression. "Then I''ll dare to call you big brother."


    "Haha, brother, don''t be so reserved. In the future, we will treat each other with all our might. If you have anything to say, just let me know. Right, what did you want to say just now?" The guardughed and asked.


    "Is it safe for me to speak here?" Mother Emperor Tianwu nced at another guard not far away and whispered.


    "Oh, then let''s borrow a step to talk." The guard raised his eyebrows and signaled for Emperor Tianwu to follow him out.


    The other guard was puzzled by the fact that they had only entered once, and the two of them seemed to be iparably intimate when they came out once. However, if he still had something on hand, he wouldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the two of them. After all, the Queen Mother had taken away all of the astral worm race''s title sages, and they were going to search for a way to mass produce the title sages and allow the astral worm race to quickly rise.


    Currently, the two of them were at the highest level in the entire Star Bug Race, and they could handle matters of varying sizes on behalf of the Mother Emperor.


    The two gatekeepers simply exchanged nces before leaving. Unlike Emperor Tianwu, who had followed the guard earlier, she immediately felt that her status had risen by a lot. Along the way, there were some respectful gazes, so much so that her waist had straightened up a lot as she walked.


    "I know of a ce called Sage of the Human Race, and this Sage of the Human Race hasn''tpletely died yet. He can be used as a parasite." Emperor Tianwu and Empress Dowager walked out of this interster arachnid base and said slowly as they handed Kong Yun over to him.

 Volume 1 644 Im Relieved

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 644 I''m Relieved</h4>


    Although it was just a casual sentence, it caused the guard''s entire body to feel refreshed, and then there were traces of greedy desire in his eyes.


    The corpse of a human-ranked sage would be an iparably great temptation to the Starworm Race. Moreover, it was a sage who had notpletely died. If the parasitism seeded, he could directly raise himself to the level of a sage and instantly enter the ranks of the most pinnacle of the main The universe .


    Moreover, if that titled sageprehended too much of the power of Laws, even he himself could reach a terrifying level. Perhaps, he might even be able to chase after the cultivation of the Mother Emperor. This was the heaven-defying aspect of the Star Arachnid race. However, anyone who could sessfully parasitize had basically the same strength as the host. This kind of parasitic ability was simply abnormal. This skill shouldn''t exist in this world.


    However, this guard was not an idiot. Hearing Emperor Tianwu''s words, he was also vignt. After all, the physical body of a human called a sage was a great temptation to an interster insect. He didn''t believe that a matriarch who had only known each other for one day could give him this shocking fortune for no reason.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself, or dedicate it to the Mother Emperor? At that time, the reward you will receive will definitely not be small." The guard looked at Emperor Tianwu with a hint of vignce in his eyes.


    "I also want to ah, but that human title sage exists in a ce too strange, relying on my strength can not step foot. Of course, I originally wanted to dedicate myself to Her Lady Mother, but isn''t Her Lady Mother here? Furthermore, if my brother and I are so close to each other, can Big Brother treat me unfairly in the future?


    To be honest, I have my own selfishness. If Big Brother can sessfully parasitize and be a Titled Sage, then I will have to promote my little brother. You also know that a Queen Mother like us who fought desperately on the frontlines is like a high-level cannon fodder. Her status is not high, and she is extremely dangerous. Perhaps she will be destroyed by some human expert. So I thought ¡­ "


    Emperor Tianwu paused for a moment before speaking more carefully.


    "When the timees, I will be able to move away from the frontline and return to the main camp behind me. I will be able to live so freely and have a high status."


    "Then how did you discover this human''s title, Sage?"


    Although the guards had already believed it in their hearts, Bi Chen also understood the bitter intentions of those Mother Emperors who were fighting on the frontlines. They were all desperate to fight outside, and their status wasn''t too high. However, he still had some uneasy feelings in his heart, and he couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Last time, I was chased by a powerful human cultivator. When I was trying my best to escape, I identally entered a small space. That human-ranked sage was trapped inside. His aura looked dispirited and he looked like he was going to die."


    "Then how did you escape?" The guard didn''t think about it at all and immediately asked again.


    "Big brother, if you really don''t believe me, I have no choice but to wait until Her Lady Mother arrives and report it to Her Lady Mother." Empress Skycentipede spread out her hands with an indifferent expression.


    "I believe you, why don''t I believe you? Isn''t Big Brother asking around a little more carefully? We''ll be sure to be safe at that time. Let''s go now, and you lead the way." The guard nodded and signaled for Emperor Tianwu to lead the way.


    ording to the route Kong Yun had told him beforehand, the two of them had flown for about two hours before arriving at Kong Yun''s location.


    That''s right, Kong Yun wanted to use himself as bait to control the guard without anyone noticing.


    Kong Yun forcefully used the Space Laws to create a small space here. In this small space, the energy of the Laws flowed everywhere. Clusters of the energy of the Space Laws were moving uneasily here.


    Kong Yun was quietly lying alone in the hollow of this small space. His aura was iparably dispirited under his disguise, as if he was really about to lose his hold in the turbulent flow of spatialws.


    Kong Yun''s enormous divine sense finally sensed the approaching guards and Empress Skycentipede. This made Kong Yun feel relieved about their speed. Their speed was really slow. It only took him half an hour, and he wasn''t flying at full speed, but it took the two of them two hours to get here.


    Following Emperor Skycentipede''s finger, the guard slightly raised his eyes, then followed Emperor Skycentipede through the void in front of him and arrived at the small space Kong Yun had opened up.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s weak body and the iparably violent spatialws around him, the guard''s eyes went straight. "Good brother, good brother! My heart is very relieved. If I be a Titled Sage in the future, I will definitely benefit from you in the future."


    The greedy expression in the eyes outside the door gushed out like a volcano. He didn''t want to wait any longer, wanting to rush through the turbulent flow of spatialws and parasitize Kong Yun. He did not notice that Empress Tianwu, who was standing behind him, was silently revealing a gaze as if she was looking at a dead person.


    The guard had already sensed that Kong Yun possessed the power of the Laws of Metal. In addition, the surrounding space was almost the same as Emperor Skycentipede had described. He didn''t think too much about it. A tyrannical aura surfaced on his body, and he was about to forcefully break through the turbulent flow of Laws of Space.


    Rich cosmic energy began to slowly emerge from his body, apanied by a faint, seemingly invisible power of Laws that formed a shield in front of him. At the same time, he also manifested his true form. His hard outer shell flickered with a bright silver color, making people look exceptionally sturdy at a nce.


    Looking at the doorman''s actions, one could see the importance that the doorman attached to the turbulence of spatialws. After all, when it came to the title of Sage and the power of Laws, it was very difficult for ordinary cosmic powers to interfere.


    The guard moved, relying on his iparably strong defense, he intended to charge through the turbulent flow of spatialws in front of him in one breath, but he had clearly underestimated the power of the spatialws.


    The Laws of Space continued to sweep through the surroundings, like the sharpest de of time. It carried the might to pierce through everything, cutting through theyer of bright silver armor on the guard''s body.


    However, after walking a normal distance, the originally iparably brilliant silver shell had now be like a rag. He struggled in the turbulent flow of metal spatialws around him, and his condition rapidly slipped. He even had a feeling that he would die here today.


    However, at this moment, the turbulent flow of spatialws around him suddenly disappeared. The surroundings became calm, and the sudden change left him dumbfounded. However, looking at Kong Yun''s dispirited body, the doorman instantly abandoned all his worries and rushed forward to parasitize Kong Yun.


    "Hey, why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat?"


    Seeing the originally dispirited corpse in front of him suddenly start to work, and his body was also sweeping away the weakness from before. Kong Yun just sat there quietly, putting pressure on the guard in front of him like a mountain.


    "You ¡­ you actually lied to me! Damn thing, I''m going to cut you into thousands of pieces, I''m going to make your life worse than death!"


    The guard was shocked by the sudden change in front of him. Then, he reacted. It turned out that he had been betrayed by Emperor Tianwu. The guard immediately turned his head and looked at Emperor Tianwu with extremely resentful eyes. He roared loudly, wishing he could eat Emperor Tianwu immediately.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I have to do this for my own life. I''m very grateful for your cooperation. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly."


    Empress Tianwu shook her shoulders, then generously admitted what she had done. At this moment, she was also teasing the schr just now like a doorman. Since he had made his choice back then, there was no turning back now. His only way to survive was to obey Kong Yun''s words 100%.


    Being teased by Emperor Tianwu, the guard''s entire face was twisted in anger. As the personal bodyguard of the Starworm Race, his status had always been high and mighty. He was basically the most respected Starworm Race under the title of Sage. But now, he was being teased by a little Motherf*cking Emperor that he had looked down on earlier, and his tone was the same as before.


    "You will die a miserable death. I will crush your bones into ashes!"


    The guard shouted angrily and suddenly attacked. His tyrannical aura transformed into a point, and then he shot towards the Empress Mother Heavenly Centipede.


    "Hmph! You actually dare to be so arrogant under my nose? I think you''re tired of living. Now, don''t worry about the others. You should worry about yourself."


    Kong Yun snorted coldly. Then, the Space Laws appeared out of thin air, allowing the guard''s full-force attack to turn into nothingness. After all, the gap between the two was toorge, and it was no longer at the same level.


    Seeing Kong Yun casually receive his full-force attack, the guard immediately sat on the ground with a deathly gray face. He knew that he had kicked the metal te this time. The strength of this seemingly iparably young human cultivator in front of him was iparably terrifying. He could deal with his own life and death at will.


    "Stop sitting there. Kneel down and I''ll ask you a question. Perhaps you can survive." As Kong Yun spoke, the power of Laws on his body surged violently, giving the guard an enormous pressure like the sky. Under this pressure, he didn''t have any intention of resisting at all.

 Volume 1 645 A Tough Doorman

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 645 A Tough Doorman</h4>


    The guard suddenly knelt on the ground with a thud. His entire knee was about to break, and some blood started to emerge from his body.


    Normally, he was the personal bodyguard of the Starworm Mistress Emperor. His power and status were frightening, and he was used to being arrogant. But now, he was kneeling in front of a tiny human cultivator. This caused his heart to be very unbnced.


    However, even though he had the intention to resist, he did not have that kind of strength. The veins on his face burst out, and he was doing his best to resist Kong Yun''s pressure.


    "He''s quite backbone." Kong Yun chuckled. The pressure on his body couldn''t help but increase a little. The guard who could barely hold on waspletely unable to resist this kind of pressure.


    The difference in strength between the two was too great. It was simply not something that could be resisted by the will. It was the strongest power in the main The universe , the power ofw. This guard''s performance was quite good. If it was any other ordinary cosmic power, they wouldn''t be able tost for such a long time. They would instantly copse and kneel down when Kong Yun used the power of Laws to suppress them.


    This was also a new skill that Kong Yun hadprehended 40% of his Space Laws. Although it was like a chicken rib resisting experts of the same cultivation realm, it had unexpected good effects on cultivators of the lower cultivation realms. It could destroy a person''s spirit and cause people to be extremely frightened of him.


    For example, Kong Yun had used this method to make the Ghost Rakshasa Squad terrified of him thest time he was in the Ruins of God. He had directly used the power of Laws to cause them to copse mentally, which was why Kong Yun''s questions to them were so smooth.


    It was unknown whether this pressure of Laws was an ability that ordinary sages couldprehend afterprehending 40% of the Laws, or a mysterious ability that only cultivators of the supreme Laws of Space couldprehend.


    The pressure of the Laws of Space was created by the owner of the Laws. It was not used to attack the enemy, but rather seemed to be able to resonate with the heavens and the earth. It produced a mysterious power that could directly oppress the souls of people and had an extremely good deterrent effect on low-level cultivators.


    Kong Yun had a faint feeling in his heart. He thought that the use of the power of spatialws might not be as useless as it appeared on the surface. He could only deal with low-level cultivators. If it developed to theter stage, it might produce unimaginable benefits.


    Now that the pressure of the Laws had once again manifested itself in front of the guards, The originally unyielding figure of the doorman began to bend bit by bit, as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back. He was overwhelmed. Not only did he kneel downpletely, his entire back was also driven by a strange energy, and then slowly bent.


    It looked like he was kowtowing to Kong Yun and kneeling down. Contrary to his behavior, the guard''s expression was ferocious, furious, and painful.


    Mother Emperor Tianwu was even more shocked when she saw this from the side, and she was even more shocked by Kong Yun''s strength. Who would have thought that a half-step Sage expert would not have the slightest bit of resistance in front of Kong Yun and would be beaten up.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun''s expression remained the same. He sat upright in front of the doorman, not even moving a finger. The originally arrogant doorman began to kowtow to Kong Yun.


    "Can''t wemunicate properly now?" Kong Yun said calmly.


    The guard raised his head, his face filled with anger, and he was still cursing loudly. "Damned lowly and weak human cultivator, you actually dare to humiliate me now. When my Mother Emperor returns, she will definitely trample on your human race and wash away my humiliation."


    Unexpectedly, the guard in front of him was iparably tough. He was much tougher than the Ghost Rakshasa squad. Even now, his knee bones were almostpletely broken. The blood vessels on his body couldn''t help but explode under this tremendous pressure. His entire body was bathed in blood, as if he was a bloody man.


    However, even though he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of admitting defeat in his words, it was still right to think about it. Since he could be chosen by the Mother Emperor to be her personal bodyguard among the hundreds of millions of Starworms, then his courage and courage definitely couldn''t bepared to the ordinary fish of Ghost Sieve. This bodyguard could be said to represent the hardest batch of Starworms among the Starworms.


    The injuries on the guard''s body were simply too terrifying. Even the Empress Mother Skycentipede, who was standing aside, could not bear to watch any longer. She spoke out to persuade him from the side.


    "Stop struggling to the death. It''s useless. Master''s strength is not something you can imagine. If you still die like this, you really have no choice but to die. Only by living can we have infinite possibilities. No, if we die, then there will be nothing. Besides, even if you are so loyal to Her Lady Mother, what can you leave behind in the future? It''s just trash. "


    "Scram, stay away from me. Don''t let your aura taint me. Trash is just a qualifier for a lowly Starworm like you. Her Lady Mother''s brilliance will definitely shine throughout the entire main The universe in the future. Her Lady Mother will not abandon me. She will lead our Starworm race to the peak."


    The guard''s expression was filled with excitement, and his eyes were filled with iparable longing. It was as if the interster arachnids had already ruled the world and looked down on the entire main The universe .


    "Looks like this stupid Star Arachnid is really one-track minded." Kong Yun whispered. The guard in front of him had obviously been brainwashed sessfully by the matriarch, forming a blind belief in his mind. However, Kong Yun had also given him a chance topete. He still didn''t believe that he wouldn''t get any news from him today.


    "Scram, shameful traitor, don''t let me leave here alive today. Otherwise, I will definitely make your racepletely disappear from this main The universe ."


    The guard''s gaze was extremely vicious as he looked at the Emperor. At this moment, he erupted again and charged towards the Emperor without caring about anything. The guard''s scarlet sharp ws stopped less than a finger from the Emperor''s forehead.


    Kong Yun attacked at the joint moment. This was the reason why Emperor Tianwu escaped this cmity. Emperor Tianwu, who was standing at the side, was extremely frightened. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Looking at the mad guard, she didn''t dare to provoke him at all.


    "Do you still want to y tricks in front of me? Do you think we can have a good chat next time?"


    Kong Yun said in a low voice, his words carrying a hint of coldness.


    As he spoke, the power of the Laws increased a little. At the same time, the power of the Laws of Metals also moved. The Laws of Metals slowly condensed into a pitch ck chain that emitted a cold light in the void.


    As Kong Yun''s intent moved, the metal chain also moved like a wandering snake, producing a "crash" sound of metal colliding in the void.


    The metal chain had truly transformed into a pitch-ck serpent and drilled into the guard''s corbone. The guard''s originally extremely sturdy helmet was like a thin piece of paper inside the pitch-ck metal chain, and it waspletely unobstructed by the pitch-ck chain and burrowed into his body.


    "Ah!" Mournful shouts came from the doorman''s mouth in vain. He sucked in a breath of cold air. The metal entered his body close to his face and continuously stirred his flesh and blood. Even the toughest bones instantly turned into powder when they touched the pitch-ck metal chain.


    It had to be said that this kind of pain was not something a normal creature could endure. This kind of pain had simply reached a limit. However, Kong Yun had always used a powerful power of Laws to stimte the spirit of the guard. He would not fall into aa due to excessive pain.


    This kind of torment almost caused his mind to copse. Kong Yun stopped and slowly asked again. "Can we talk about it now?"


    The guard''s expression did not loosen at all. His entire gaze was extremely vicious. If his gaze could kill someone, Kong Yun in front of him would have been killed countless times by this guard''s gaze.


    This guard''s faith in the Mother Emperor had reached an extremely terrifying level, and it was not an exaggeration to describe it as solid as a rock. No wonder Emperor Tianwu had revealed an expression of extreme yearning for the future development of the Star Arachnid Race. This guard''s attitude had formed such a big contrast between before and after.


    This was because this was an extremely fanatical believer. He had dedicated all of his belongings to the Mother Emperor and the future development of the Star Zerg race. If the Star Zerg race were all like this, then it would truly be a huge headache for them.


    Kong Yun let the pitch-ck chain continue to swim in the doorman''s body. However, Kong Yun knew that there would definitely be no harvest in the future. After all, when he passed through the most painful initial stage, the nerves in his body that felt pain began to be numb, and he began to ignore this inhuman pain more and more.


    As Kong Yun had expected, even though the guard was still in impatient pain, he kept his mouth shut and didn''t reveal anything about the Empress'' pursuit of the Star Bug n''s leapfrog development.


    No wonder people always said that the most terrifying thing in this world was not an invincible army of iron and blood, but a group of fanatical believers, because their willpower was simply not something an ordinary person could imagine, far surpassing some well-trained assassins, such as the doorman right now.

 Volume 1 646 The Wonderful Use of the Soul Magic Ball

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 646 The Wonderful Use of the Soul Magic Ball</h4>


    Kong Yun knew in his heart that if this continued, it would only be useless. Since this guard was unwilling to speak personally, he could just search his soul.


    As Kong Yun thought this, he stopped the oppression of the power of Laws. A dense soul force burst out from his mind and began to invade the guard''s spiritual sea. He wanted to know the most important information about the guard.


    However, when Kong Yun''s divine sense invaded the guard''s sea of divine sense, he felt an unusual aura fluctuation in vain. Kong Yun sighed and hurriedly pulled out his divine soul power.


    The guard''s head exploded like a broken watermelon. Blood sshed everywhere, and his entire body instantly died.


    "Could this be a restriction engraved on the divine soul?" Kong Yun whispered in disbelief.


    Today, he had witnessed too many unbelievable things in the Starworm race. First, it was the soul sphere, then this restriction engraved in the depths of his soul. Adding on the terrifying thing that the Mother Emperor was pursuing that could allow the entire Starworm race to achieve leapfrog progress, he could mass produce something that could be called a Sage.


    What he had seen and heard today hadpletely destroyed Kong Yun''s understanding of the Star Arachnid race. This creature, which had always been ferocious and mentally retarded in the mouths of the human race, now had so many top-notch things in vain. There were even some things that even the human race had yet to develop.


    For example, the mysterious soul sphere waspletelyposed of pure soul power. It could quietly monitor anyone below the fifty percent rule title of Sage. Furthermore, the guard''s tone seemed to be only the most basic function of the soul sphere.


    Not to mention the thing that the Mother Emperor was pursuing that could allow the entire Star Zerg race to achieve leap-forward progress and mass-produce things that could be called Sages. If news of this spread out, no one would believe that the current top cultivator in the The universe could actually mass-produce them, wouldn''t that bepletely heaven-defying?


    Moreover, the restriction engraved in the depths of his soul, Even in this human race, such methods were not rare. Only the most supreme Dao lineages and sects had such methods, such as the Universe Bank and the Universe Nobility ns, in order to prevent others from finding out something extremely secret. As long as they forcefully searched their souls, they would surely cause their souls to self-detonate.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun had gained insight into so many ck technologies that had appeared in the Starworm race. Otherwise, when the Starworm racepletely grasped these ck technologies andpleted this stage of leap, there was no doubt that the human race would bepletely defeated by the Starworm race.


    What made Kong Yun even more troubled was that all the phenomena in front of him were caused by a single person. That person was the Ghost Rakshasa n''s title of Sage and Soul Mentor that had suddenly descended from the sky.


    Moreover, it seemed that the army of the Ghost Rakshasa n that had descended into the main The universe was only a small portion. The true terror of the Ghost Rakshasa n had not yet beenpletely revealed. Not to mention the unfathomable strength of the Ghost Rakshasa King, just this soul mentor could show how powerful and terrifying the Ghost Rakshasa n was.


    Although he hadn''t met this legendary soul tutor yet, the deep shock that this soul tutor had brought to Kong Yun caused Kong Yun to feel a tremendous pressure on a person he had never met for the first time.


    "What kind of person are you, Spirit Master? I''m looking forward to meeting you." Kong Yun turned his head and stared at the depths of the The universe for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It took Kong Yun a long time to regain his senses. Then, he waved to Emperor Tianwu and signaled for her to hand over the soul magic ball.


    Although he had yet to see the true face of the soul tutor, he could still start with what he was researching. The so-called''knowing oneself and knowing your enemy ''meant that he would be invincible in a hundred battles. He had to learn as much as possible about Kong Yun, the unknown enemy, in order to gain the initiative in future battles.


    After seeing Kong Yun''s terrifying methods, Empress Tianwu did not hesitate at all. She respectfully took out her soul sphere and exined the method to Kong Yun in detail. After all, not everyone was as stubborn as that fearless doorman.


    Kong Yun knew, Immediately, a powerful divine soul force pierced through his body. It turned into a thread and wrapped around the soul sphere. When Kong Yun''s soul touched the light blue serve, this iparablyfortable feeling made Kong Yun let out a long breath. He felt as if he was about to float to the Immortal realm. His entire body felt much lighter, and his soul was growing at a perceptible speed.


    "There''s actually such a wonderful thing?"


    Kong Yun cried out in surprise. After all, this kind of soul was mysterious and unfathomable. It was between reality and reality. Normally, it would be extremely difficult to capture it, let alone even touch it. He really didn''t know what method the Soul Mentor had used to refine this void and then condense it into a soul magic ball made entirely of pure divine soul power.


    There was no doubt that a soul sphere had a great nourishing effect on the soul. It could strengthen a person''s soul and increase their perception of danger.


    Normally, who would be able to increase their divine soul power, Unless he used some special techniques, he could only consciously raise his cultivation under some special conditions. However, what was ced in front of Kong Yun right now was arge piece of fat, ownerless, pure soul power. This was simply a great nourishment for his soul. It could be considered a great fortune.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate at all. He immediately used his divine soul power to wrap the ball of soul magic into his sea of divine sense.


    Even though there was only such a small soul sphere, when the soul sphere exploded, the amount of divine soul power it produced was iparably enormous. After all, this was a soul sphere refined from the bodies of tens of thousands of cultivators.


    The vast amount of divine soul power produced by the explosion ounted for almost one fifth of Kong Yun''s sea of divine sense. All of the divine soul power produced by the explosion of the soul sphere was ownerless and was the purest divine soul power. Therefore, when Kong Yun absorbed it, it became iparably easy.


    This was merely a process of fusion, assimting the souls of those ownerless beings into their own souls, imprinting their own brand on these souls.


    However, in a mere half an hour, he had already absorbed all of the divine soul power contained within the entire Soul Magic Ball, and Kong Yun''s entire sea of divine sense had expanded by one circle.


    As his divine soul power increased, Kong Yun could clearly feel that his surroundings had be much more exquisite than before, and hisprehension of the power of Laws had also be much more affinity.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. Not only that, even his moves had be more urate and more powerful than before. Kong Yun''s intent moved, and then the power of the metal Laws condensed faster than before. In almost an instant, a golden spear condensed in his hand. Even if no one could feel the power of the Laws, this golden spear had already appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Go!"


    Kong Yun said softly. He didn''t even turn his neck and threw out the golden spear in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Empress Skycentipede let out a miserable scream. She was so frightened that cold sweat ran down her face that she almost peed her pants, because the golden spear did not pierce anywhere else but tightly wiped his forehead.


    Even the Emperor Tianwu could feel the soaring battle intent on the golden battle spear. At that moment, the Emperor Tianwu ''s forehead turned cold and she really felt that she was going to die.


    However, when he regained his senses, there weren''t any wounds on his body, not even a single strand of good hair missing.


    "That''s right, the ability to control energy has already reached this level." Kong Yun said softly. He was very satisfied with the attack just now.


    The energy of that casual strike waspletely condensed at the tip of the spear, not revealing a single bit. Moreover, the entire Golden Battle Spear had passed by Emperor Tianwu''s skin without injuring him in the slightest. This shocking control was simply unbelievable.


    ''"Putong!" Emperor Tianwu knelt on the ground without any backbone, her mouth still filled with grief and grief, as if she was feeling extremely aggrieved.


    "Master, please spare my life. My loyalty to you is something that the sun and moon can learn from. Heaven and earth ¡­"


    "It has nothing to do with you. You can leave now. There''s nothing else you need to do. Remember to keep an eye on the Mother Emperor''s movements at all times. Once the Mother Emperor appears, immediately notify me. I still have something to do. You can go back first." Kong Yun said, then his eyes shone as he looked at the location of the starworm''s nest.


    Empress Skycentipede stood up trembling. In his eyes, Kong Yun was an extremely ferocious great devil. He had seen all the torture methods used by the guards in his heart. He had a kind of fear towards Kong Yun from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps even if the two of them didn''t have a blood contract, he wouldn''t dare to make any small moves. This was all because Kong Yun had scared them.


    Although he knew that Kong Yun was joining forces with him, the Empress Mother Skycentipede didn''t feel any reluctance in her heart. As long as she could protect her own life, it would be fine.


    When Empress Centipede slowly stood up, she was lifting her head to say something to Kong Yun, but when she opened her eyes, she discovered that Kong Yun''s body had already disappeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Kong Yun did not want to wait any longer. He had just attempted the infinite wonders of the soul sphere. He had naturally sent his thoughts to theboratory of the Starworm''sir. After all, there were several simr soul spheres in theboratory.

 Volume 1 647 Demolition Campaign

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 647 Demolition Campaign</h4>


    If Kong Yun''s actions and thoughts spread to the outside world, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, As one of the strongest races in the main The universe , and also one of the most ferocious and savage of the Star Arachnid race, Kong Yun was afraid that the outside world would not be able to dodge it. However, Kong Yun easily returned to the Star Arachnid''sir as if he was walking through his own backyard.


    This time, Kong Yun''s goal wasplete. He didn''t stop at all. He ran wildly through the inteyer of space and very quickly arrived at theboratory that looked like an Asura hell.


    Large experimental machines were proceeding in an orderly manner, while the dumbfounded Star Arachnids at the side were repeating the same actions mechanically.


    One could clearly see that corpses were pushed into giant machines with metal shells and thenpressed to the extreme. Some flesh and bone stubbles were squeezed out, and all of them were thrown out like trash.


    Immediately afterwards, the remnant that was less than the size of a fingernail entered the next machine, The machine was much smaller and more exquisite than the previous colossus, There were also manyplicated array patterns carved around it. When the fingernail-sized remnants were sent into the machine, those array patterns began to emit a dark blue light and a faint, invisible scream could be heard, as if they were about to tear out their souls.


    After experiencing this machine, most of the nail-sized thing disappeared once again. It was only the size of a bean. After another seven or eightplicated procedures, the nail-sized thingpletely disappeared. In the void, there was only a wisp of faint blue mist that was as thin as smoke.


    After being dyed by the machine, the light blue weapon slowly entered a container. Kong Yun looked at it from the side and could not understand a bit of the sect. It seemed that this profound andplicated thing that involved the soul was not something an outsider like him could understand in a short while.


    Kong Yun was toozy to listen to Xu''s observations anymore. He manifested himself from the void and then waved his hand to store the four finished soul magic balls in his hands. In the end, his soul power turned into threads that filled the sky and shot out towards the surroundings, putting all the drops of soul power into his pocket.


    The dumbfounded Astral Arachnid looked at Kong Yun, who had suddenly appeared in the void. All of them were stunned. They had no idea how this humanoid creature had appeared in front of them, or what it was.


    "A bunch of stupid things, why don''t you quickly kneel down after seeing your Supreme God?"


    Kong Yun fiddled with his face, and then scolded the surrounding Star Arachnids with a serious expression. How would these interster arachnids know about this? Their brains were not good. In addition, Kong Yun''s aura was too strong, making it impossible for them to raise the slightest bit of resistance. All of them immediately knelt down towards Kong Yun.


    However, at this moment, the door of theboratory was suddenly pushed open. The person who came was the other guard of the two previous guards. The moment the guard saw Kong Yun, a trace of confusion shed on his face.


    "Why is this calm human cultivator suddenly here? Could it be an avatar of the Mother Emperor?" This doubt only shed in the guard''s mind for a moment before it was quickly rejected by him. This person did not have the aura of a human parasite at all. He was a pure human cultivator.


    "How dare a daring human cultivator barge into the headquarters of our Starworm race without permission? You''re courting death! Capture this daring maniac for me!"


    The guard shouted as he waved his hand at the dazed The interster arachnids , and then rushed over on his own.


    "Traitor of the Starworm Race, beat him to death. Whoever kills him will be rewarded heavily by his true god."


    Kong Yun also said to the surrounding The interster arachnids . Then, he pointed his finger and wrapped countless spatialws around the guard. These spatialws not only restricted the guard''s strength, but also his movements.


    In front of the guard''s dumbfounded expression, there was a dense crowd of Star Arachnid warriors. "Ah, sh*t, this script isn''t right. Aren''t we all The interster arachnids ? Shouldn''t we fight against this human cultivator together? Why is this group of peopleing at us?"


    The sudden change made the guard''s world outlook seem to have been overturned. When did he be a traitor? When did the Starworm warriorse to help the human cultivators deal with me? The guard didn''t understand this question until he died.


    In the Starworm race, they always spoke with strength. Furthermore, Kong Yun had left behind the image of a supreme god among the warriors of the Starworm race. Of course, the most important thing was that the heads of the Starworm race weren''t very bright. In addition, they were influenced by Kong Yun''s powerful divine soul power, which was why such aical scene had urred.


    "Fight each other. Who will survive? I will grant you a great fortune."


    Kong Yun began to talk nonsense, leaving behind a group of fierce interster arachnids who were fighting to the death. He turned around and left alone, but when Kong Yun arrived at the door, his eyes suddenly lit up and he rolled back again.


    ''"Although I don''t understand these things, Ten Thousand Light College has a teacher who specializes in this field. With these professional equipment, it might really be possible for the researchers of Ten Thousand Light College toe up with some things at that time."


    Kong Yun patted his forehead and muttered to himself.


    Immediately, he turned into a transit locust, giving full y to his spirit of plucking feathers from a wild goose. He took almost all of the equipment here. The originally fullboratory seemed to be empty at this moment, except for the scattered corpses lying here randomly.


    Since all the sages in the Starworm n''sir had disappeared, why didn''t he take advantage of this emptyir to have a good time?


    At this moment, in this notorious ce, An outsider''s heart trembled when he heard this, and such a funny scene appeared in their of the Star Arachnid Race. A human cultivator swaggered back and forth, It was like a backyard of light. Not only that, he would asionally look at anyone who didn''t like to smash their heads and curse. However, the Star Arachnids who talked about these mentally retarded children all saw Kong Yun as if they had seen the Queen Mother. There, they trembled and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    After the death of the two personal bodyguards of the Mother Emperor, the remaining Star Arachnids were rarely able to determine Kong Yun''s true identity. Even if there were asional suspicions, they quickly dispelled the thoughts in their hearts.


    In their eyes, this was the home of the Star Arachnid Race. There was no such thing as an eyeless creature that would run to the mother nest of the Star Arachnid Race to seek death like this, right?


    As a result, Kong Yun was thoroughly enjoying himself here. Hemanded and shouted, "Whatever you see is unpleasant, smash it. Whatever you see is unpleasant to the Star Arachnid, beat it. For a moment, he made the entire Star Arachnid''sir jump."


    "Hey, the two of you,e here. This building is so ugly. Who told him to stay here?"


    Kong Yun pointed at a metal building in front of him and casually pulled over two Star Arachnids.


    "Call someone to smash this thing for me. Oh right, there''s also this thing. It''s as ugly as a ho''s nest. Call someone to continue smashing it."


    "Lord Supreme God, that''s an incubator. It''s the foundation of our Starworm race. It can''t be smashed."


    Someone lowered his eyebrows and said pleasantly, Even though he didn''t know anything about the Supreme God who had appeared from some unknown ce in front of him, However, his strength was too strong. Just now, a cosmic major power, the Star Arachnid, stood up and resisted. However, Kong Yun''s finger was pressed to death by that person. That was why the Star Arachnid was standing behind him like a little brother of Ban''er.


    "What bullsh*t incubator? Dismantle it! Dismantle it all! Why can''t our Starworm race be the ruler of the main The universe ? It''s because of this bullsh*t incubator! Look at the porous eyes! Our Starworm warriors won''t be able to achieve much after they were born in such an ugly ce, right?"


    Kong Yun said nonsense, his expression extremely serious as he criticized.


    "Right, right, right." The Star Arachnid that Kong Yun had forcefully dragged over hurriedly nodded and bowed in agreement.


    He was constantlyining about Kong Yun''s bullsh*t theory in his heart. If there weren''t so many holes in his eyes, wouldn''t all the newborn Star Arachnids suffocate to death? Furthermore, what did the strength of the Star Arachnids have to do with the ugly beauty of their hatching? However, on the surface, he still pretended to be enlightened. It was as if he had finally understood why the Starworm Race could not be the ruler race of the main The universe after being diverted by Kong Yun.


    "This ce has also been demolished by me."


    "Lord Supreme God, you can''t tear it apart. That''s where our interster arachnids parasitize humans. If this ce doesn''t have our interster arachnids, how can it develop?"


    "What are you anxious about? Dismantle them all. Wait for me to draw a blueprint for you, then we''ll build it again."


    "This one has also been dismantled ¡­"


    "Don''t stop. Everyone, move your hands. Hurry up and tear them apart. Hurry up, be brutal. Talk about you. Show us the violent aesthetics of the Starworm race, okay?"


    As a result, Kong Yun led a massive demolition campaign in the Starworm''sir. Wolf smoke rose everywhere, and buildings were quickly pushed into their. Almost all of the Starworms in their had invested in this massive project.

 Volume 1 648 Soul Mentor Reveals

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 648 Soul Mentor Reveals</h4>


    If the Mother Emperor came, she would definitely make a Buddha ascend to heaven in anger. The scene in front of him really made him overly angry. The most important thing was that all of the people who had taken action were the Star Arachnids. This waspletely his own people who hadpletely destroyed him.


    The originally magnificent Star Arachnidir was nowpletely unrecognizable. At this moment, tens of thousands of Star Arachnids were destroyed by Kong Yun, and the parasitic human Star Arachnids were also forced to stop halfway, eventually leading to a bacsh and disappearingpletely.


    Kong Yun, the initiator of the riots, acted as if nothing had happened to him. Walking around here was a show of watching themotion.


    "Alright, big fellow, you did a good job. When the Mistress-Emperores, you can go and receive the reward together and report my name. The Utmost God will bless you as you move forward."


    Kong Yun continued to act as a divine rod there, and then after he finished speaking, he sneaked away,pletely ignoring the interster arachnid base that made a mess of porridge.


    On a deserted not far from the Star Arachnid Race, Kong Yun was sitting there, ready to refine the soul magic balls he had obtained from the Star Arachnid Race''sboratory.


    Under the support of Kong Yun''s divine soul force, the soul spheres slowly circled around Kong Yun.


    Very quickly, the soul magic balls surrounding Kong Yun began to slowly approach Kong Yun''s forehead. That was where the Sea of Souls existed, and it was the foundation of a person''s soul. Originally, Kong Yun''s Gubo Wn''s sea of souls was boiling. It was as if it had suddenly met up with another river in a small stream. The steady power of souls instantly became iparably frantic.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but let out a painful scream. He felt as if his entire forehead was about to explode, as if he had been stabbed into his mind by a myriad of divine needles at the same time, causing him to feel so painful that he wanted to snatch Dill with his head.


    This was mainly because Kong Yun was too greedy. He actually wanted to absorb almost the same amount of divine soul power as his sea of divine souls at the same time. If it was ced in the outside world, it would be simply courting death.


    One must know that the most fragile part of a person''s body is the sea of divine souls, Right now, Kong Yun''s actions could not be said to be bold. He had actually introduced so much of his spiritual sea in one go. All of these soul spheres were almost equal to his own spiritual sea. Although they were the purest spiritual power of an ownerless soul, they could not withstand such arge amount of power.


    One could clearly see that the two collided in Kong Yun''s sea of divine sense. His own divine soul power wanted to devour and assimte these ownerless divine soul power, but the instinctive divine soul power caused by the explosion of the soul magic ball was like a river overturning the sea as it fought back in his sea of divine sense.


    The two of them were like two hazy streaks. As they flew up and down, they almost burst Kong Yun''s spiritual sea. There were faint cracks in the surroundings of the spiritual sea, and they were on the verge of copse and explosion.


    Although Kong Yun wanted to have the heart to stop this disturbance, he was powerless. He couldn''t stop the two enormous Spiritual Energy that intersected. Even Kong Yun couldn''t control the sea of Spiritual Sense that belonged to him. It was as if he was about to leave his controlpletely.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s intestines were about to turn green with regret. He med himself for being too reckless and didn''t think about the consequences carefully. Originally, he thought that these soul magic balls contained the purest soul power and could be easily absorbed by himself. Who would have thought that when so much soul power was gathered together, it would still possess the power to destroy Kong Yun''s sea of soul power?


    Kong Yunsi clenched his teeth and focused all of his attention on his own Heavenly Court. This was the residence of the Sea of Divine Sense. He wanted to use this to increase his control over his own divine soul power.


    Right now, Kong Yun''s current state was about to enter the stage where he was almost enchanted. If an outsider interrupted him, then there was no doubt that Kong Yun wouldpletely copse. At the very least, he would be enchanted, and at the very worst, he would directly digest the Death Tract into nothingness.


    Finally, under Kong Yun''s insistence, his divine soul power was slowly controlled by him. Hemanded his divine soul power to transform into an ancient murderer and quickly pounced towards the divine soul power produced by the explosion of the soul magic ball.


    The pure divine soul power was not weak at all. At the same time, it evolved into a small container. Although the container was small, its power could not be underestimated. All of the divine soul power was almostpressed to the extreme, and then shot towards the ancient murderer Kong Yun had evolved into in the blink of an eye.


    The two collided with each other, causing damage to each other. The originally vigorous sea of divine sense had consumed about one tenth of its divine soul power because of such a simple collision.


    Although Kong Yun''s heart ached, he didn''t hesitate to block it at all. He smashed into the container that was derived from pure divine soul power again, because he knew that if he didn''t decisively destroy the small container in front of him, then he would probably really exin himself here.


    The two collided continuously, bringing with it a momentum that was extremely fierce and never to return. A vast amount of soul power was rapidly consumed. From the outside, Kong Yun could be seen, and cold sweat filled his head. His aura became depressed, and he was in danger of extinguishing.


    "How big of a trap I had to kill along the way, how could I fall into the hands of a little thing like you now?" Kong Yun''s heart was filled with unwillingness, and his soul was furious to the extreme, wanting topletely destroy the small container formed from the power of his soul in front of him.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    It was as if a great earthquake had urred in Kong Yun''s spiritual sea. The surrounding space was extremely unstable. Terrifying cracks spread out in all directions with the two as the center, and the surrounding barriers were about to copse. However, Kong Yun didn''t have the mood to care so much now. His only thought was topletely destroy the small container created by the pure power of the soul in front of him.


    The divine soul power had already been exhausted. The small container was also covered in dense cracks. It felt like it could bepletely shattered with a light touch. However, the small container formed from pure divine soul power was still struggling to hold on.


    Kong Yun had some doubts in his heart. He suspected that these Spiritual Energy did not seem to be ownerless. It was not pure Spiritual Energy. It was as if they had already been branded with Spiritual Energy. Otherwise, how could a pure Spiritual Energy be so ferocious and evolve into a container to fight against him?


    "Today, I want to see what''s inside this little thing of yours. Anyone who dares to block my path will definitely be eradicated by me."


    Kong Yun shouted. The ancient ferocious beast formed from the divine soul force dragged its broken divine body and roared at a small container. In the next moment, it rushed over again.


    This time, Kong Yun was practically holding the strength of burning jade and stones. He wanted to determine the oue of a single strike andpletely destroy the small container. Finally, under Kong Yun''s desperate attack, the small container that was filled with cracks could no longer resistpletely exploding.


    A pitch-ck origin dot slowly appeared with powerful spiritual fluctuations.


    "Hmph! I knew there was something fishy about this." Kong Yun said as if he had already expected it.


    "So what if you know? Right now, the sea of souls ispletely broken. Your remaining soul power is only one-tenth or two. Just like your current situation, I can kill you at will. Hehe, after all, there is no one in the world who has a better understanding of soul power than me."


    With a coldugh, a hoarse, rusty voice slowly came from the pitch-ck spot. His voice was extremely conceited, and he didn''t put Kong Yun in his heart at all.


    "I told you that such a heaven-defying research result, how could your Soul Mentor surrender to the Starworm Race for no reason just because of the soul bone of a sage? There must be someone left behind."


    Kong Yun said, revealing the true identity of the owner of this pitch ck spot.


    Actually, Kong Yun had always suspected that even though the Sage''s soul bones were rare, they were not worth the price that the Spirit Master had paid for them. If that was the case, then there was no doubt that the Soul Mentor was hiding some secrets that could not be seen.


    Regarding Kong Yun''s identity, the pitch ck little in didn''t deny it at all.


    "Of course, the Starworms are nothing more than a bunch of dirty parasites in the eyes of the Ghost Rakshasa Race. Giving them these techniques is only for me to use as a dowry in the future. Haha, raising the strength of the entire Starworm Race to support myself is truly a wonderful feeling."


    He is also ridiculous. Could it be that this retarded matriarch really thought that I would give him all of my research for a mere sage''s soul bone?


    "But what I didn''t expect was that you would steal this fortune after the two of us left here. However, it''s not a big problem. I will take it all back today."


    "You old bastard, you really have a lot of nonsense. Die for me!" Kong Yun had an impatient expression on his face. He did not retreat when faced with this person who could be said to be the ancestor of the divine soul. Instead, he controlled the ancient murderer who had evolved from the divine soul to attack him on his own initiative.

 Volume 1 649 Soul Sea Discovery Fountain

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 649 Soul Sea Discovery Fountain</h4>


    "You overestimating yourself. An ant''s body also wants to act viciously in front of a dragon. Resist it for me."


    Looking at Kong Yun who actually dared to take the initiative to attack him, the soul imprint left behind by the Soul Master was slightly unhappy. As soon as his words fell, his divine sense, which was only about the size of the original point, suddenly shone brightly, illuminating every corner of Kong Yun''s sea of divine sense.


    However, the ancient vicious beasts that Kong Yun had created had undergone astonishing changes when they came into contact with the ck light. Kong Yun, who was originally aggressive and extremely fast, instantly slowed down, as if he was trapped in a swamp.


    The ck light slowly materialized beneath Kong Yun''s feet. It was like a pitch ck swamp, emitting a strange and frightening ck light. It merely pulled Kong Yun''s footsteps, causing Kong Yun''s speed to be slower and slower until he was unable to move at all.


    "You must clearly understand the difference between you and me. It is the difference between a giant and a dwarf. No matter how powerful the power of Laws on your body is, I am a god in the Sea of Divine Souls, an undefeatable god!"


    The Soul Mentor''s tone was extremely conceited about his soul techniques. Facing the iparably angry Kong Yun, he didn''t use his full strength at all. It was as if he could casually plunge Kong Yun into an irreparable cmity.


    "You can die now."


    The Soul Mentor said in an iparably calm tone, as if he was stating an established fact and announcing an inevitable oue.


    As his words fell, tworge hands suddenly stretched out from the pitch-ck swamp that had evolved from the power of the divine soul. Thoserge hands tightly pulled Kong Yun''s legs and feet, wanting to drag Kong Yun into the pitch-ck swamp.


    Kong Yun stubbornly resisted this pair of hands. Then, the Ancient Era''s ferocious beast that he had evolved roared towards the sky. The two thick beast ws fiercely grabbed onto the two pairs ofrge hands that stretched out from the swamp, wanting to tear them apart with brute force.


    However, his hands that came out of the pitch-ck swamp were too strong, just like the hardest divine iron that Kong Yun couldn''t stop. Even though Kong Yun was using all of his strength to block it, he had used up too much of his soul power just now. He couldn''t resist the pull for a moment, so he could only watch his body slowly fall.


    The parts that had fallen into the pitch-ck swamp were quickly dissipating, and then the pure power of the soul that had transformed into sin fed back into the pitch-ck swamp. As time passed, Kong Yun could only feel that he was getting harder and harder, and his feet slowly sank into the pitch-ck swamp.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that you are quite stubborn. The power of your soul is not bad either. Unfortunately, you met me. You can only say that you are unlucky. When you reincarnate in your next life, your eyes will be brighter. You need to know which people you can''t afford to provoke."


    The Spirit Mentor sneered and teased him, as if he was confident of victory.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Kong Yun''s entire body''s essence, energy, and spirit were rapidly dissipating, and his soul mes were slowly extinguishing. They were constantly swaying, and he was afraid that he would diepletely in the next second.


    In Kong Yun''s sleeve, the sleeping green ball woke up after sensing that Kong Yun''s level was abnormal. It shook its fat body and opened its small eyes to see Kong Yun''s anxious appearance. It didn''t know what to do.


    Although he was very old, However, he had always lived in the World Origin Tree. He waspletely ignorant of the outside world. Kong Yun was his guide and guide. If Kong Yun died like this, he would really have no direction in the future. He didn''t even know how to return to the World Origin Tree.


    The thin transparent wings of a cicada pped at an extremely fast frequency, It showed that Lyu Qiu was anxious and uneasy. In the next second, a glimmer of light shed in his small eyes. However, in the blink of an eye, he hesitated a bit. However, when he saw Kong Yun was about to die, he was extremely reluctant to escape from a fruit that was about the size of his own.


    This fruit was extremely extraordinary, A densew of wood shrouded his entire body, This was the World Fruit. It had grown on the World Tree for tens of thousands of years. It possessed the purestws of wood. However, it had an excellent healing effect on its skin and body surface. Even the bed on its soul could make up for it. It could eliminate all of its disadvantages and allow its body to peek wlessly.


    The fist-sized World Fruit was forcefully stuffed into Kong Yun''s mouth by the green ball. The World Fruit didn''t need to be chewed at all. It melted at the mouth. An extremelyfortable aura immediately suffused the surface of his body, giving people the feeling of ascending to the Immortal realm.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was the one who felt the most, Under the strange effect of the World Fruit, the originally riddled sea of souls was slowly repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s exhausted soul power was also rapidly increasing in a geometric manner. In just a few breaths, Kong Yun''s soul power had recovered almost half of its original strength.


    The ancient murderer who had evolved from Kong Yun became energetic again, as if he was weing a new life. This was the terrifying effect of the World Fruit. It could repair one''s body in an extremely short period of time, allowing one to return to their peak state.


    "Oh, really? I want to see how capable you are today!"


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s momentum was flourishing. He raised his eyes slightly, and a bright light shed past. It was like lightning shing through the void, causing one''s mind to involuntarily feel a burst of fear.


    Kong Yun moved, and the divine soul energy from his entire body surged forth like a surging river. He forcefully relied on his divine soul energy to break free from the pitch-ck swamp, like an angry dragon that had broken free of all restraints. He roamed the nine heavens and was overwhelmingly unstoppable. At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure transformed into a streak of light, and he instantly rushed towards the Soul Master.


    Sure enough, the title of Soul Mentor wasn''t boasted. The moment Kong Yun rushed over, the Soul Mentor had already begun to prepare. Just as Kong Yun was about toe into contact with the Soul Mentor''s body, something like a spider web suddenly appeared in front of the Soul Mentor,pletely counteracting Kong Yun''s heavy attack.


    "How did your soul power suddenly increase so quickly? That''s impossible ¡­ You''re really lucky, kid, but you''re still going to die today!"


    After a moment of silence, the Soul Master discovered the real crude oil of the matter and felt the strange power of the World Fruit.


    Although Kong Yun''s soul power had recovered by more than half, he still didn''t take it lightly when facing a soul tutor. Just like what the soul tutor had said, no one in the main The universe couldpare to a soul tutor in terms of who had the deepest knowledge of the soul.


    He was cautious in his heart, but he wasn''t afraid. After all, he had recovered more than half of his soul power and was only facing this little soul mark left behind by his soul mentor. If he couldn''t even defeat this Soul Mark left behind by the Soul Master, then why would he have to face the Soul Master head-on?


    Compared to the various mysterious and unfathomable movements of the Soul Master, Kong Yun was iparably brutal. All of them were constructed from the purest power of the soul, and he had followed a brutal path of reducing his strength by ten times.


    Kong Yun leapt high into the air. The power of his soul transformed into a Heavenly Saber in his hand and then shed down. However, the Soul Mentor instantly disappeared from his spot, causing Kong Yun to pounce into the air. Following that, the Soul Master silently chanted an extremely incantation. With the pitch-ck spot as the center, the soul power on his body could actually produce some inexplicable resonance with the surrounding space.


    This resonance caused Kong Yun''s entire body to suddenly be dumbfounded. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s divine soul power was much higher than the imprint left behind by the Soul Master, so he directly endured it.


    However, a mere Soul Mentor''s imprint made Kong Yun feel as if he was overstretched. In the end, he had to rely on his own Soul Strength to consume the imprintpletely.


    "Damn human cultivators, you actually dare to destroy my imprint. When my true self arrives, I will definitely destroy you and make your soul suffer from Samsara of Life and Death." Along with the soul tutor''s final roar of unwillingness, the pitch-ck origin spot hadpletely turned into nothingness.


    Kong Yun had finally absorbed all of the divine soul power without restraint. However, the pure divine soul power that was originally like a vast ocean had been almost used up. This made Kong Yun somewhat disappointed. Before he could walk out of the sea of divine souls, a strange scene had happened to him.


    Suddenly, a fountain appeared in the middle of his original sea of divine sense. The fountain continuously sprayed out some iparably pure divine soul power into the surroundings, then merged into his own sea of divine sense and transformed into a part of his body.


    "There is such a fountain-like thing in the Sea of Souls. Why haven''t I heard anyone mention it before?" Kong Yun was puzzled by the fountain that had suddenly appeared in the sea of souls.


    However, it didn''t seem to do any harm. On the contrary, the fountain continuously sprayed out some pure divine soul power to nourish his body, allowing him to maintain a clear mind at all times. It was of great benefit.


    As Kong Yun calmed down and looked around, he suddenly realized that the sea of divine sense seemed to be muchrger than before. Not all of the depleted divine soul power seemed to be useless. In the previous war, the tyrannical divine soul power had actually opened up many ces in his sea of divine souls, more than half a foldrger than before.


    Right now, his sea of divine souls was notpletely filled with the power of divine souls. However, looking at the state of the fountain, he expected that it would not take long for his sea of divine sense to fill up.


    After experiencing this incident, it was true that his sea of divine sense had improved greatly, and it would definitely be of great benefit to his cultivation in the future.

 Volume 1 650 Again, The Interstellar Arachnids

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 650 Again, The Interster Arachnids</h4>


    After the fountain appeared, Kong Yun''s sea of divine sense recovered at an extreme speed. In just half a day, Kong Yun''s sea of divine sense had already reached its peak.


    Kong Yun probed his divine sense into the sea of divine sense and discovered that the fountain that was originally gushing out of the sea of divine sense had finally stopped gushing out the power of divine soul after it was filled up.


    Kong Yun continued to look into his spiritual sea. He was surprised to find that his spiritual sea was so full. Even when he was in his best condition, it was impossible for him to reach such a state.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun discovered that his sea of consciousness had actually expanded a lot after the fountain that could spray out divine soul power appeared. This also meant that when he fought with others in the future, he would have more divine soul power that could be used in battles, and his chances of winning would greatly increase.


    Just now, for example, if he had such arge sea of divine sense and his divine soul power was abundant during his battle with the Soul Mentor, then this battle would not have exhausted all of his divine soul power, and his danger level would have been greatly reduced.


    As for Kong Yun, his soul power had been exhausted. At that time, he could be said to be extremely weak. A tiny soul attack would seriously injure Kong Yun''s divine sense.


    Therefore, for Kong Yun, after erasing the Soul Master''s soul mark this time, he had absorbed the divine soul power within the mark, and his improvement was undoubtedly tremendous.


    Kong Yun was naturally delighted. This time, his strength had greatly increased. He had never expected that the changes in his sea of divine souls would undoubtedly provide Kong Yun with an endless stream of divine soul power. In Kong Yun''s eyes, this extreme recovery speed was enough to be described as abnormal.


    Kong Yun withdrew his divine sense. He couldn''t help but think that this Star Arachnid race, known for its violence, was actually not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Ghost Rakshasa race. In fact, his soul tutor had even used dirty parasites to describe them.


    Although the Starworm race''s brains weren''t very bright, their formidablebat abilities could be counted as one of the few formidable existences in the entire main The universe .


    This Ghost Rakshasa n actually looked down on them so much, looking down on them and treating them as their servants. Just what kind of powerful existence was this?


    Kong Yun didn''t think too much about it. When he thought about how he had even allowed the stupid Star Arachnids to hold a grand demolition event, Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh. Thinking about how he looked like a divine rod just now, he felt that it was funny.


    Who would have thought that such a trick would be able to scare the brains of the Star Arachnids? They wouldn''t even resist even if they wanted them to tear down their homes.


    Perhaps this was also the reason why the interster arachnids were able to survive in this main The universe . When experts gave orders to them, they would not obey them in the slightest. Thus, to the experts, they would have their own use value.


    Kong Yun stood up and left this deste. He rushed towards the where the interster arachnids resided. As Kong Yun was sprinting between the twos, Kong Yun suddenly felt that the order of thes here was different from that of the other star systems.


    Kong Yun was puzzled. He felt that the rules of the were not that simple. There must be some secret hidden here. Kong Yun''s figure slowly stopped as he pondered in his heart.


    In other star systems, the rotation of a would have a core. However, in this star system, within Kong Yun''s line of sight, there was actually a that would collide with the deste he had just left in the next few tens of thousands of years.


    ording to normal star domains,s revolved around the core of the entire star domain. They had their own orbits and would not collide with each other. However, this was actually the case in this star domain.


    In that case, there was only one thing that could be exined, and that was that not only was there a core in this region, there must be something that caused this situation.


    From Kong Yun''s point of view, if nothing unexpected happened, another object should have appeared in this star field. It caused the orbit of some smalls in the outer circle of the star field to deflect, causing this situation to ur.


    Kong Yun thought that an object that could cause the''s orbit to deflect would definitely have an extraordinary attraction. When Kong Yun thought of this, he did not hesitate and quickly shuttled between thes, searching for the core of the star domain.


    However, the Starfield was very wide. Kong Yun searched for half a day, but still found no trace of the core. Kong Yun was very depressed. After half a day of hard searching, he did not find anything.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry either. Since he knew that something was amiss here, he wasn''t in a hurry for a moment. He might as well go to the where the interster arachnids were. Kong Yun circted his movement technique and soon appeared on the ne where the interster arachnids were.


    After discovering that Kong Yun had returned, the Star Bug Race''sborer immediately ran over as fast as he could, fearing that he would be filled to the brim and cause Kong Yun''s dissatisfaction, so he would kill them all. Kong Yun looked at the panicked members of the Starworm Race and felt even more amused.


    Aborer from the Starworm Race ran to Kong Yun''s side as fast as he could and said, "Lord Supreme God, you''re back. We''ve already demolished all those buildings ording to your instructions."


    Kong Yun''s heart had already been amused by these stupid Star Arachnids. Kong Yun still said calmly on the surface, "Hmm, hmm, hmm, you guys are quite fast. Then let''s do this first. I''ll take a look first."


    The Star Arachnid nsmen lined up with Kong Yun and waited for his orders. It was as if Kong Yun was patrolling at any time. At this moment, as long as Kong Yun gave the order, any building on this would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Even Kong Yun himself felt that he was too much of a prodigy. He wanted to beat himself up. As Kong Yun walked around the where the interster arachnids lived, he discovered that there was a tower-shaped building.


    Kong Yun stopped and said to the neatly arranged interster arachnid behind him, "What is this thing? It''s so tall that it affects the harmony of the entire. Dismantle it."


    The members of the Starworm Race hurriedly stepped forward and said, "This ¡­ this, Your Excellency the Supreme God, this cannot be removed. This is the ce where our Starworm Race is trained. If this ce is removed, then we will never be able to be stronger."


    Kong Yun looked at the Starworm nsman who was speaking. The nsman was so frightened that he trembled, afraid that he would be ruthlessly wiped out by this "Supreme God".


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "With the infinite glory I have bestowed on you, do you think you still need to strengthen yourself through this kind of training?" The Star Bug nsmen nodded silently, thinking the same thing.


    All of a sudden, the Star Arachnid nsmen behind Kong Yun rushed forward and covered the tower-shaped building. The tower immediately turned into a mess. Kong Yun was also shocked. This interster arachnid was indeed a race known for its violence. This destructive power was truly terrifying.


    Kong Yun watched as they continued to tear down the tower. He felt funny in his heart. He didn''t expect that the brain of the Star Arachnid Race would be able to foolishly say such a thing. However, after a while, the members of the Starworm Race tore down the training towerpletely.


    The Astral Bug nsmen said, "Lord Supreme God, you have already dismantled this training tower ording to your instructions. If you don''t tell us when you will be able to give us infinite glory,"


    Kong Yun said, "Don''t be anxious. When the timees, I feel that it will definitely greatly increase your cultivation!" The interster arachnid didn''t ask any more questions and tactfully retreated behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun suddenly remembered that there was Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone here. He might as well take this opportunity to probe around and see if he could find any clues about Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone.


    On the where the interster arachnids lived, Kong Yun''s figure moved rapidly, wanting to find traces of Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone. As Kong Yun''s figure continued to deepen, he actually felt the aura of a human expert in the depths of the.


    Kong Yun thought to himself, if his guess was correct, this should be the aura of Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone. Kong Yun wanted to speed up his march, but the Star Bug nsmen hurriedly blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    Kong Yun frowned as he looked at the Starworm Race nsman. The Starworm Race nsman was afraid that Kong Yun would get angry, so he hurriedly said, "Lord Supreme God, there is the Mother Emperor''s secluded ce in front of us. If we go any further, we will disturb her."


    The Star Arachnid looked at Kong Yun with fear. Kong Yun calmed down under the reminder of the Star Arachnid nsman and said, "Well, let''s go back then."


    On the way back, Kong Yun thought to himself, "I need to think carefully about how I can obtain Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone. It seems like Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone is definitely here."


    Kong Yun turned around and took a look. This was where the Mother Emperor was in seclusion. There was no doubt that Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone was here. Kong Yun did not hesitate anymore. At this moment, it was impossible for him to obtain Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone. It would be better to go back and make a long-term n.


    A group of The interster arachnids slowly walked forward. Kong Yun walked in front of them and said, "You guys go back first. When the timees, I will definitely give you infinite glory."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Starworm nsmen to reply. He turned around and was about to leave. He found an opportunity to sneak back and steal Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone.

 Volume 1 651 Rakshasa Clan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 651 Rakshasa n</h4>


    Kong Yun turned around and was just about to pursue the mysterious core of the Star System when he felt a powerful force approaching his region. Kong Yun frowned slightly and looked at the void. Kong Yun could feel the aura of the Rakshasa n''s experts.


    Kong Yun knew that this person was probably an expert sent by the Rakshasa n to meet with the Starworm n. He had better hurry up and leave. After all, the Starworm n''s brain wasn''t very bright, but the Rakshasa n possessed intelligence that wasn''t weaker than humans. Kong Yun didn''t want to take this risk.


    He quickly concealed his aura and dodged the Rakshasa n experts'' consciousness. Kong Yun felt the Rakshasa n experts'' figures swiftly sh past his head. He slowly let out a long sigh of relief and wanted to leave quickly.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a powerful divine sense lock onto his position. He was extremely shocked. He clearly felt the aura of the Rakshasa n''s experts disappear before releasing his aura. How could this be?


    Kong Yun thought to himself, whether it was good or bad, it was unavoidable. Since you''re here, then stay! Kong Yun no longer concealed his aura. Soon, the experts of the Rakshasa n arrived at Kong Yun''s location.


    The Rakshasa n expert stood in front of Kong Yun and stretched out his divine sense to scan Kong Yun''s body. He mockingly said, "Humans are indeed cunning races. If I hadn''t turned around and looked at the mess here, I''m afraid you would have left just like that."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Rakshasa nsmen, the region where the The interster arachnids live is really lively." The Rakshasa n expert said, "Our Rakshasa n and the Starworm n have always been in a cooperative rtionship. It''s not strange for me toe here. On the other hand, you, a human cultivator, actually dare toe to the Starworm n''s territory alone."


    The Rakshasa Race expert continued, "But since I met you here, then you should die!" Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry either. He smiled mockingly and said, "Are you so sure that you can suppress me here?"


    Kong Yun looked straight at the Rakshasa n expert opposite him without the slightest bit of fear. In Kong Yun''s eyes, this Rakshasa n expert did not have the slightest bit of strength to fight him. It was only because he did not want to cause any more trouble that he concealed his aura.


    Although the Rakshasa n expert felt Kong Yun''s hidden aura and thought that he was afraid that he would discover his existence, just as his divine sense was probing Kong Yun, he discovered that he could not see through Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked at this Rakshasa n expert and said, "I also want to say something to you. Since you''vee, then stay!" The experts of the Rakshasa n were shocked, and they actually had the slightest intention of retreating.


    Although the Rakshasa n''s experts didn''t have any confidence in their hearts, they were still reluctant to let go of this human in front of them. Thinking of Kong Yun''s concealed figure just now, they must also be afraid of him.


    As for why he was unable to probe Kong Yun''s divine sense, it was attributed to the Rakshasa n''s experts that Kong Yun had cultivated a cultivation technique that concealed his cultivation.


    The Rakshasa n expert said, "If you really are tortured and powerful, then you didn''t have to hide your body just now. You cunning human, do you think that you alone want to scare me?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun became impatient and said indifferently, "Since you are in such a hurry to die, then I will fulfill your unreasonable request!" After Kong Yun finished speaking, the power of the metal Laws began to circte.


    The Rakshasa n expert smiled and said, "Keke, keke ¡­ a tiny human, don''t be so arrogant. Even if you are lucky enough to defeat me, don''t forget that there are people from the Star Bug n behind you. They arepletely capable of tearing you to pieces, so you will die in the end!"


    The experts of the Rakshasa n quickly circted their cultivation techniques. However, the members of the Starworm n retreated one after another, wanting to leave this ce of trouble. At this moment, they did not know where to go because Kong Yun had created an image of the "Supreme God" in their hearts.


    It was precisely because of this that the Star Arachnids did not know which side to trust. On one side was the stable coborator of the Star Arachnids, the Rakshasa Race expert, and on the other side was the "Supreme God" who had promised them unlimited glory.


    This was indeed a dilemma for them who didn''t have a bright mind. They simply withdrew from this battle and didn''t participate in it anymore.


    The metalws and spatialws in Kong Yun''s body circted at the same time, and dots of metallic light began to shine from Kong Yun''s body. The Rakshasa n experts shone on Kong Yun''s body, but there was an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    He could feel the power of Laws in Kong Yun''s body, which meant that the person standing in front of him was a Sage-level expert.


    The Rakshasa n expert saw that the situation was not good and wanted to turn around and escape, but how could Kong Yun give her such a chance? The power of the Laws of Space continued to condense around the Rakshasa n experts, and the power of space became even more viscous.


    The Rakshasa n expert felt that he was unable to move a single step forward at this moment, not to mention fleeing. He thought to himself, this time, he had really brought up the iron te, and his heart was filled with despair.


    Kong Yun did not have the slightest bit of pity for the Rakshasa n experts. Firstly, the Rakshasa n was standing on the opposite side of human cultivators. Secondly, he originally wanted to conceal his aura and not cause too much trouble, but he took the initiative to provoke them.


    From the looks of it, Kong Yun really didn''t have any reason to let him go. The power of the metal Laws within Kong Yun''s body circted, forming a metal prison around the Rakshasa Race experts, imprisoning them within.


    In just a minute, Kong Yun subdued the Rakshasa n expert. Kong Yun smiled as he walked towards the Rakshasa n expert and said, "Since you''re here, then stay."


    The Rakshasa n expert looked at Kong Yang with a ferocious expression. He mobilized the power in his body to attack the metal cage made by Kong Yun. However, it was useless. This was the power of Laws. Perhaps it was something that he had never touched in his entire life. He didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The Rakshasa n expert knew that there was no way to escape with his own strength. He turned his head to look at the members of the Starworm n. The members of the Starworm n all took a step back in fear.


    The strength Kong Yun disyed was truly terrifying for Thand. They simply did not have the slightest courage to fight. Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Rakshasa n''s experts. He spat out a faint sentence from his mouth, "What, are you starting to ce your hopes on someone else now?" His tone was filled with ridicule.


    The Rakshasa Race expert shouted to the Starworm Race nsmen, "Go, kill him. Only by killing him will we have a chance of survival." The Starworm nsmen took another step back. This level of battle was not something they could participate in.


    Kong Yun also turned to look at the people of the Starworm race and said, "How about this? Is there anyone who wants to fight with me?" A member of the Star Bug Race walked forward. When the Rakshasa Race expert saw someone walking forward, he finally had hope in his heart.


    However, what the Starworm nsmen said next left himpletely hopeless. All that remained was despair, waiting for death to arrive.


    The Astral Bug nsmen moved forward and said to Kong Yun with a trembling voice, "Great Lord Supreme God, we are followers of the Astral Bug n. We are waiting for you to give us glory. Naturally, we will not fight you."


    Kong Yun looked at the experts of the Rakshasa n and mockingly said, "If we don''t straighten things out now, can we leave our lives behind?" Although the Rakshasa n experts knew that they could not escape, they were still unwilling to give up. They used their fire elemental energy to continuously attack the metal prison.


    Kong Yun looked at the attack of the Rakshasa n''s experts and didn''t care about it. Under the title of Sage, all of them were ants. There was no doubt that the power of Laws was powerful. In fact, this weak elemental power could bepared to it?


    Kong Yun still didn''t directly kill the Rakshasa n''s experts. The Rakshasa n''s experts continuously attacked the metal ball cage that bound him, but it didn''t have any effect, and his energy was rapidly being consumed.


    Kong Yun looked at the attack on the Rakshasa n experts and suddenly had a telepathy with Huo Feng and Xiao Huang. At this moment, they were extremely excited. Kong Yun muttered slightly, "Ah, I forgot about these two little fellows."


    In just a moment, two battle pets appeared in front of Kong Yun. At this moment, both Huo Feng and Xiao Huang were able toprehend the power of the Laws. At this moment, fire-attributed elemental attacks were undoubtedly the best training for them.


    Kong Yun no longer hesitated. He saw Huo Feng and Xiao Huang put them into the metal cage and said to Huo Feng and Xiao Huang, "Have fun with him. It can also be considered an increase in cultivation." After saying that, Zhou Yang ignored the two battle pets in the metal cage and the Rakshasa n expert.


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged. In the metal cage, the Fire Phoenix let out a long cry and charged towards the Rakshasa n experts. The fire attribute attacks of the Rakshasa n experts alsonded on the Fire Phoenix''s body instantly. The Fire Phoenix let out a loud and clear cryfortably.


    At the same time, Xiao Huang''s attacknded on the Rakshasa Race expert. The Rakshasa Race expert let out a miserable scream. The two great war pets took turns epting the attacks of the Rakshasa n experts, but that person screamed repeatedly.


    In just half a day''s time, the Rakshasa n expert had been tortured to death by the two battle pets, and the power of the fire Laws of the two battle pets had also been qualitatively improved.


    Kong Yun nced at the two battle pets that were in high spirits and said, "Enough. Then I should go and do something else. Come back." Xiao Huang said discontentedly, "Master, Xiao Huang came out with great difficulty. Stay here for a while longer."


    Kong Yun patted Xiao Huang''s head and said, "No,e back quickly." After saying that, he dispersed the metal cage.

 Volume 1 652 Half A Star Nucleus

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 652 Half A Star Nucleus</h4>


    Kong Yun turned his head to look at the people of the Starworm race. He didn''t say anything else and rushed towards the starry sky. He wanted to find the core of the Starfield as soon as possible. There was a feeling in Kong Yun''s heart that guided him. He could feel that there was a great opportunity waiting for him.


    Kong Yun was exploring the endless starry sky alone throughout the starfield. Kong Yun once again came to this barren near the interster arachnid race. Kong Yun felt that the rotation pattern of this barren was very different from that of the others in the starfield.


    Kong Yun didn''t hesitate. He took the Barren as the center and flew in the opposite direction to the core of the Star System. In just half a day, Kong Yun discovered a ck dot in front of him. Kong Yun took a closer look. If he wasn''t mistaken, it should be a ship.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly as his speed suddenly increased. He thought to himself, "I wonder which race this ship is. Could it be that there is something big going on?" Could it be that something is going to happen recently?


    As Kong Yun and the fleet got closer and closer, Kong Yun finally saw the symbol of the ship. It was the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ship. Kong Yun''s figure flickered rapidly, and he was getting closer and closer to the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ship.


    Kong Yun quietly followed the ship of the Ghost Rakshasa n, continuously searching for traces of experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n with his divine sense. However, there were no gains after searching for a while. Kong Yun discovered that there was no existence of a Titled Sage in the ship, and there was only one person who was close to the Titled Sage.


    Kong Yun elerated his flight, wanting to intercept the warship. Just as he was about to approach the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ship, Kong Yun suddenly stopped in ce. Kong Yun thought to himself, I might as well follow this ship and see if this Ghost Rakshasa n''s people really want to carry out the God Devil Mission.


    Kong Yun did not panic when he thought of this. He followed the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ships slowly. The Ghost Rakshasa n patrols did not discover Kong Yun. As a title sage, if Kong Yun wanted to conceal his aura, he would naturally not be discovered by the Ghost Rakshasa n''s patrols.


    Just like that, Kong Yun followed the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ship for a few days. Zhou Yang felt that at this speed, it was estimated that the ship would leave the main The universe in half a day.


    Just as Kong Yun thought of this, a dazzling light appeared right in front of the Ghost Rakshasa n ship. Kong Yun could clearly feel the terrifying power contained within this light.


    Kong Yun was shocked. The stars around the light were actually centered on it. Kong Yun did not expect that the core of the entire Starfield he was searching for was actually at the boundary of the main The universe .


    Kong Yun watched as the Ghost Rakshasa n''s warship stopped, presumably heading towards this mysterious light substance. He didn''t expect that the Ghost Rakshasa n''s people would have discovered this mysterious object long ago. It seemed that this ship must be the advance force of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the Ghost Rakshasa n had already discovered the abnormality in this star domain. Kong Yun thought to himself, since the people of the Ghost Rakshasa n had found this ce so smoothly, it meant that they had discovered this secret realm a long time ago.


    Kong Yun thought to himself, since they had discovered this ce so early, then why did theye here to dig out the secrets of this ce? Kong Yun was puzzled.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry either. He wasn''t the kind of person who would squeeze his scalp and charge in when he saw an opportunity. Kong Yun was able to walk step by step until now. Standing at the top of this world, Kong Yun knew that he had to be calm and not be impulsive.


    Therefore, Kong Yun quietly sneaked into the Ghost Rakshasa n''s spaceship. Kong Yun quickly shuttled through the various regions of the battleship. He wanted to steal information about the golden light here.


    Since the people of the Rakshasa race hade to this area, the Ghost Rakshasa race must have already investigated this ce. Kong Yun skillfully dodged the detection of the Rakshasa race patrol and approached the central control room of the warship step by step.


    Kong Yun''s figure quietly appeared next to the warship''s central control room. Kong Yun''s divine sense slowly spread into the central control room. Kong Yun could clearly see a white-haired old man from the Ghost Rakshasa n and a young man sitting on the ground.


    The young man said, "Master, this is the boundary of our main The universe . Is that shining object a Fiendgod?" Kong Yun''s heart tightened and his brows furrowed. He also wanted to know what kind of thing this was.


    The white-haired old man said, "Three years ago, a sage from the Ghost Rakshasa n traveled around the boundaries of the main The universe and identally discovered the energy fluctuations here. He stayed here for several years and discovered that this object is very simr to a star core."


    Kong Yun frowned slightly and muttered, "Star cores? This shining object is a star core? This shining object is at the boundary of the main The universe . Could it be that a outside the main The universe exploded, causing the star core to enter the main The universe , causing the to deflect?"


    Kong Yun was shocked. Was this shining object actually half a star core outside the main The universe ? The white-haired old man continued, "There is an extremely special space within this star core. There is an extremely dense power of space within it. There are also many opportunities and blessings that will greatly benefit your cultivation."


    When Kong Yun heard the white-haired old man say that there was an extremely dense amount of spatial energy in this space, he knew that he hade to the right ce this time. This would be another qualitative improvement for his spatialws.


    The white-haired old man said, "Feng''er, in this trial at the Ruins of God, you must maximize your abilities. The fate of our n is in your hands."


    "The Ruins of Gods" Kong Yun said, "It seems that I have to go this time. I want to see what kind of surprise this Ruins of Gods will give me."


    Kong Yun thought to himself that the purpose of the title of Sage of the Ghost Rakshasa n wasn''t that simple. ording to Kong Yun''s estimation, the title of Sage of the Ghost Rakshasa n should be to trample on the corpses of these Ghost Rakshasa n youths to explore his path, so that he could pay the smallest price and obtain the greatest benefits.


    Kong Yun observed the Star Core from a distance. As a sage, he could feel such powerful energy fluctuations. How could these young disciples withstand it? Kong Yun thought to himself that this Ghost Rakshasa n''s people were truly ruthless. For their own benefit, they actually relied on sacrificing their own nsmen to pave a frank and open path for him.


    Kong Yun slowly retracted his divine sense and turned to look at the star core that was emitting a burning golden light. Kong Yun had a feeling of eagerness. He could feel that there was a powerful force within the star core that attracted him.


    The patrol team suddenly appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun thought to himself that it was not good. Kong Yun had only focused on sending out his divine sense to probe the star cores, but he had forgotten to conceal his aura. He did not remember that he was on the Ghost Rakshasa n''s warship at all.


    When the leader of the patrol saw Kong Yun, he instantly confirmed the identity of the Kong Yun human cultivator. He shouted at the person behind him, "This scout sent by the human cultivator, capture him, don''t let him escape!"


    Kong Yun naturally refused to fight them. Although killing them wouldn''t take too long, this was only the advance army of the Ghost Rakshasa n. He didn''t have that much time to waste with them.


    Kong Yun saw the leader of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s patrol rushing over. Without hesitation, he immediately used his movement technique and flew towards the location of the star core.


    Kong Yun used his movement technique to the extreme. Naturally, it was not something that the Ghost Rakshasa n could catch up with. Kong Yun arrived next to the star core that was shining with golden light in an instant. This piece of personality was only the size of a fist, but his adsorption power was extremely strong.


    Star cores that emitted scorching golden light floated quietly in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun once again released his divine sense, directly covering the star core. Just as Kong Yun''s divine sense was about toe into contact with the star core, Kong Yun''s divine sense was immediately bounced back. Kong Yun thought to himself, "This star core is indeed not simple, but how can I enter this star core?"


    While Kong Yun was thinking about this, the white-haired old man and the Ghost Rakshasa n''s young expert called Feng''er sat on the ship.


    The white-haired old man turned to look at Kong Yun and said, "Humans, you really overestimate yourself. Isn''t this something you can touch? Just because you want to enter this divine ruin?"


    Kong Yun raised his head and looked at the white-haired old man. His cold eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, "Are you sure?" The white-haired old man suddenly felt his back go cold. Kong Yun had concealed his aura because he didn''t want to tangle with the Ghost Rakshasa n too much just now.


    However, what Kong Yun hadn''t expected was that this Rakshasa Race nsman had indeed provoked him again and again. Kong Yun couldn''t stand it. The power of the metal Laws continued to condense, and a battle spear formed from the power of the metal Laws appeared out of thin air.


    Kong Yun stood there and shouted to the white-haired old man on the warship, "Since you want to die from torture, then I can only satisfy you. Die!" The spear in Zhou Yang''s hand pointed straight at the white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man shouted at the person behind him, "Go, kill him." Kong Yun smiled and said, "Do you think they can kill me just by themselves?"


    Kong Yun no longer hesitated. With a sweep of his golden spear, an attack that contained the power of spatialws instantly appeared beside the white-haired old man. There was no time to dodge it.


    The white-haired old man eximed, "Titled Sage, you''re actually a Titled Sage." The white-haired old man''s face revealed an extremely panicked expression. Kong Yun revealed a smile and said, "Do you still think I''m really afraid of you guys this time? I just don''t want to entangle myself with you guys."


    Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, traces of blood oozed out from the white-haired old man''s body.

 Volume 1 653 Remnants Of God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 653 Remnants Of God</h4>


    Kong Yun turned to look at the other Ghost Rakshasa nsmen with a yful smile on his face. "Since you''ve arrived, then stay!" Kong Yun said indifferently. The other Ghost Rakshasa nsmen were shocked.


    The Ghost Rakshasa nsmen turned around and were about to flee. However, Kong Yun, as a title sage, possessed such powerful strength. How could the people he wanted to stay behind let them leave?


    As the power of spatialws circted, the fleeing Ghost Rakshasa nsmen instantly felt their bodies be iparably heavy, giving them an extremely terrifying sense of pressure.


    Kong Yun instantly appeared beside a Ghost Rakshasa n expert. A golden dagger appeared in his hand, leaving traces of blood on that person''s neck.


    However, in an instant, Kong Yun shuttled between the various Ghost Rakshasa nsmen and killed them all. Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief and said, "I overestimated myself!"


    Kong Yun looked at the empty battleship and sighed. He turned to look at the shining star core of the yam. Kong Yun did not know how to enter the mistakenly hidden "Remnants of God" in the star core.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun remembered that the white-robed old man from the Ghost Rakshasa n had said that he wanted to let the young cultivator enter the God''s Remnant. Could it be that he had something that could enter the God''s Remnant?


    Kong Yun came to the white-haired old man''s side and fumbled around him. In the end, Kong Yun finally found a golden token on the white-haired old man''s condition


    The golden token wasn''t that gorgeous. On the surface of the in token, there was an ancient word "God". It emitted a faint divine aura. Kong Yun clutched the golden token tightly and continued to fly towards the star core that emitted a burning golden light.


    The distance between Kong Yun and the star core was getting closer and closer. Kong Yun quickly arrived around the star core. Observing the star core at such a close distance, Kong Yun actually discovered that only half of the star core was there!


    From the looks of it, if nothing unexpected happened to this half of the star core, it should have been caused by the explosion of the outside the main The universe during the war,


    Kong Yun looked at the half of the star cores and thought to himself, "Outside the main The universe , the battlefield where other people fought, the star cores that caused the explosion, can all be the core of the main The universe . Then how big will the world outside the main The universe be?"


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be shocked when he thought of this. What he could do now was to be stronger. Only by bing stronger would he be able to walk out of the main The universe and take a look outside.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun became even more determined to enter this half of the star core. This would be his first step towards the world outside the main The universe . Kong Yun grasped the token in his hand and headed straight for the star core.


    Kong Yun held the token in his hand. He was getting closer and closer to the surface of the star core, and he was not stopped at all. Kong Yun thought to himself, since entering the star core was not limited by cultivation, why didn''t the Ghost Rakshasa n send experts to explore the star core directly?


    Kong Yun was about to reach the surface of the star core. Kong Yun turned his head and took a closer look. He discovered that more than a dozen more warships had appeared from the warships he had just fought. Kong Yun thought to himself. It seemed that the rest of the Ghost Rakshasa n had alsoe here to prepare to enter the ruins of God.


    Kong Yun''s body suddenly increased in speed as he rushed towards the divine ruins.


    At the ce where Kong Yun had just fought with the Ghost Rakshasa n, the experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n stood on the spot and watched what had happened here. Just who had done this? Someone who could directly destroy a warship.


    There were only two possibilities. First, there was a stronger tribe that could kill them here. There was another possibility, and it was also an extremely terrifying possibility. That was what a sage did.


    If it was really done by people from other tribes, then the people here would definitely have the strength to fight together. However, if this was really done by the Titled Sage, then none of the people present would be enough for him to kill.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s group of experts slightly clung to each other for a moment, but they did not pursue the matter any further. In this world, the jungle was already preying on the weak, and the disappearance of their entire n was also a normal phenomenon.


    The experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n did not pursue this matter too much. They took out their respective tribal tokens and handed them over to one or two of the most outstanding youths of their n.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had already entered the God''s Remnant, and the Ghost Rakshasa n''s youth had also entered the God''s Remnant within a period of time. After Kong Yun entered the Ruins of God, he waspletely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Within the ruins of the gods


    Kong Yun stood alone in a desert. A strong wind blew, causing the robes on Kong Yun''s body to hunt. What entered Kong Yun''s eyes was not the endless yellow sand, but the blood-red desert.


    Kong Yun was shocked. This was a battle at the Fiendgod level that could create such a spectacr scene. Just how many people''s blood would it take to wrap ayer of blood-colored makeup on the endless yellow sand road?


    On the road paved with blood and sand, Kong Yun walked forward alone. The more Kong Yun walked, the more frightened he became. There was no end to this deste desert. Kong Yun found that his divine sense was so tiny here that it could only be detected from a very short distance.


    The more Kong Yun walked, the more shocked he became. What kind of ce was this? Kong Yun could clearly feel his strength flowing away. If this continued, if he could not leave this desert within three days, the energy in his body would be exhausted.


    Kong Yun was still advancing in the bloody desert despite the strong winds. Just like that, Kong Yun had traveled in the bloody desert for an entire day without finding any traces of life.


    It was gettingte, and Kong Yun sat on the ground. The smell of blood filled his nose. As the night approached, the smell of blood became even more intense. Kong Yun closed his eyes, and no longer had any distracting thoughts in his heart. He was ready to meditate and rest.


    Late at night, Kong Yun heard a rustling sound. He opened his eyes. Even if the wind blew, Kong Yun did not dare to neglect it. Kong Yun stretched out his divine sense and discovered that there was an energy fluctuation in his northeast direction.


    Kong Yun quickly stood up and moved towards the northwest. Suddenly, Kong Yun stopped. He could clearly feel that the energy fluctuation was also rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    Kong Yun was no longer in a hurry. He waited for the creature toe to him. In this blood-colored desert, the energy consumption was simply too fast. Kong Yun did not want to waste any more time on his journey. He might as well meditate and adjust his breathing, waiting for the beast toe to him.


    Kong Yun could clearly feel the energy fluctuations getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, less than ten zhang away from Kong Yun, arge blood-red snake broke through the sand and charged towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun suddenly exploded, and ayer of metal armor was attached to his body. The power of metalws was attached to the armor.


    Kong Yun punched the head of the blood-colored snake. The power of the metalws circted to the extreme. If he wanted to kill it, he would. The moment Kong Yun came into contact with the blood-colored snake, Kong Yun thought to himself that it was not good. This punch that contained power and was terrifying struck the blood-colored snake''s body, but it only knocked him to the ground.


    When Kong Yun''s palmnded on the serpent''s body, he could clearly feel the fluctuations of the power of Laws on her body. Although it was very small, it still existed. This was a limit. No matter how small the power of Laws was, it was still considered a sage. It was not something that ordinary major cosmic powers couldpare to.


    Kong Yun''s body quickly retreated. The big blood-colored snake raised its head slightly and spat out a snake message at Kong Yun. It roared towards the sky without stopping. It continued to attack Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun quickly dodged. At the same time, the power of spatialws in Kong Yun''s body circted rapidly. He didn''t want to waste too much energy on this snake, so Zhou Yang had to subdue him as soon as possible.


    "Space freezes!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The surrounding space instantly became iparably viscous. Kong Yun was the only one unaffected. Even the violent winds in the blood-colored desert became much smaller in this space that was close to freezing.


    The blood-colored serpent wriggled its body crazily, wanting to escape Kong Yun''s control. Kong Yun would still give him such a chance. Kong Yun shouted, "Space Chains!"


    In an instant, the power of space condensed into the shape of a chain, binding the blood-colored snake to the spot. This caused the blood-colored snake to be unable to move in the slightest. Therefore, Kong Yun did not hesitate and directly sat down to meditate and regte his internal breathing. At this moment, Kong Yun could truly feel the power of this divine ruin. At his peak, it should be a scene of cooperation and prosperity. One day after he entered, he encountered arge blood-colored serpent called the Sage Rank.


    As the sky gradually brightened, Kong Yun slightly opened his eyes and slowly approached the big blood-colored snake. He asked, "Let me ask you a few things. If you answer me truthfully, I will let you go, okay?" Kong Yun opened his eyes wide and looked at the blood-colored snake.


    The big blood snake didn''t say anything. Its body shrank sharply. Not long after, the big blood snake turned into a beautiful red-clothed woman. However, at this moment, she was in a bit of a sorry state. There were these tattered holes in her originally beautiful dress.


    Kong Yun looked at the woman and said, "You ¡­ are you the big snake just now?" The woman replied, "Yes, I am the blood python from earlier." Kong Yun said, "Alright then, let me ask you, where is this ce? How can I get out?"


    "What? You don''t know where this ce is? Then how did you get in? This is the Bloodthirsty Desert of Obsidian. Without godhood, the human cultivators here cannot survive for more than two days. At the same time, there is a more resounding name, the Graveyard of the Gods!"

 Volume 1 654 Graveyard Of The Gods

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 654 Graveyard Of The Gods</h4>


    As soon as the woman''s voice faded, Kong Yun muttered, "The Graveyard of the Gods? Then there must be countless opportunities here." If Kong Yun''s words were heard by this woman, his chin would definitely drop.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment before asking, "Since there are many god corpses buried in the Graveyard of the Gods, there must be many opportunities. Since you have stayed here for so long, you must know quite a bit."


    The woman in blood''s body trembled and her lips trembled slightly. "What ¡­ What, are you looking for an opportunity in the Graveyard of the Gods?" She said. Kong Yun looked at the woman in blood and said, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with a Fiendgod?"


    The woman in blood clothes said, "Ah, no, tie me up. Why should I care about your life and death? I really am, what happened today ¡­" Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that the blood-colored snake, which had just be so fierce, would be so cute and cute.


    Kong Yun said seriously, "How about this, I''ll help you untie the shackles on your body, but you can''t attack me again, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen. Is that alright?" The woman in blood said, "I''m not stupid. I can''t beat you, and I don''t think you''re bad. Let''s do that."


    Kong Yun did not hesitate, and his fingers moved slightly. The shackles on the woman in red were directly removed by Kong Yun. The woman in red slowly stood up, shook her shoulders, and smiled yfully at Kong Yun.


    "Hmph, since you''re not a bad person, I''ll tell you." The red-clothed woman red at Kong Yun, "You treated me like that just now. Humph, luckily I have a lot of them. Forgive you."


    At this moment, Kong Yun was at a loss whether tough or cry because of the woman in red. It was as if it was all his fault. He jumped over all the things that he had attacked Kong Yun before.


    Kong Yun helplessly smiled and said, "Good, good, good. It''s all my fault. Now you can tell me about the Graveyard of the Gods." The woman in red frowned and pouted, "Didn''t I say that? What are you so anxious about, humph!"


    If the red-clothed woman continued like this, Kong Yun would probably lose control of himself. Fortunately, the red-clothed woman managed to stop him in time.


    The woman in red turned around slightly and said with a sad expression, "Thousands of years ago, this ce wasn''t like this. This ce was also filled with flowers and nts. However, in a great battle thousands of years ago, the gods died here and scattered into this endless yellow sand. Their blood dyed this endless yellow sand red." "Since then, this ce has be the Graveyard of the Gods. The outside world is called the Bloodthirsty Desert."


    Kong Yun looked at the boundless desert and thought to himself, "How many ancient powers have died to create this scene?"


    The woman in red paused for a moment and continued, "There is another reason why this ce is called the Graveyard of the Gods. It is said that as long as people enter this desert, even gods will find it difficult to get out of this boundless desert."


    Kong Yun was shocked, "No wonder you were shocked when I said I was looking for an opportunity. Do you know the way out of this desert?"


    The red-clothed woman said, "I haven''t been out for so many years. Perhaps after this desert enters, I am destined not to go out. However, there is a legend in the Graveyard of the Gods that the person who can obtain the inheritance of this Graveyard of the Gods is the owner of this Graveyard of the Gods. Naturally, he can go out."


    Kong Yun thought to himself, after obtaining the inheritance of the Graveyard of the Gods, could it be that the star core he saw in the outside world was the Graveyard of the Gods? Was this what the Ghost Rakshasa n referred to as the ruins of gods? After obtaining the inheritance of the Graveyard of the Gods, he obtained this half of the Star Core?


    Kong Yun thought about this question in his heart. Seeing that Kong Yun was motionless, the woman in red walked up to Kong Yun and gently waved her hands in front of him. Kong Yun did not react in the slightest. The woman in red said softly, "Hmph, you actually ignored me. What are you thinking?"


    The doubt in Kong Yun''s heart slowly dissipated. Kong Yun quickly walked forward and grabbed the woman in red''s arm. He said, "Don''t straighten out. Do you know anything strange about this boundless desert?"


    The woman in red said, "Aiya, don''t panic. Let me think. Don''t tell me you still have a way out." Kong Yun said, "Alright, then think about it. Think about it carefully. Something different must have happened to you after staying here for so long."


    The red-clothed woman said, "Alright, but you have to promise me one condition. If you can leave here, then you have to bring me out as well, okay?"


    Kong Yun did not think about it and directly agreed, "Alright, I promise you, if I can get out of here, I will definitely take you out!" Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a determined expression.


    The woman in red had lived in this bloodthirsty desert since childhood. He had never trusted anyone, let alone being able to bring him out. However, when facing this youth, she actually had the impulse to believe him. He felt that this youth might really be able to


    As the red-clothed woman was sitting at the side, Kong Yun sat on the ground around her and began to recuperate. The surroundings were still blown by the strong winds, causing the sound of clothes hunting.


    At the same time, in another part of the Bloodthirsty Desert, the rookie experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n struggled to walk on the endless blood sand. A strong wind blew on the Ghost Rakshasa n''s body. There wasn''t much energy left in their bodies.


    The people of the Ghost Rakshasa n were shocked in their hearts. What kind of ce was this? It was actually able to devour their own energy. In the end, they were unable to persevere any longer. They sat there meditating and meditating.


    Just as the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen were meditating, they did not feel any danger approaching. Half an hourter, the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen could feel the earth trembling. They opened their eyes and looked at the source of the sound.


    Behind the Ghost Rakshasa group, two streaks of blood-colored sand and dust were getting closer and closer to the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen. The two streaks of sand and dust were the size of two battleships, and they were rushing towards the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen.


    The leader of the Ghost Rakshasa n shouted, "Be careful, it should be a sandstorm! Be careful and hide. Just wait for this period of time to pass!" Several people quicklyy on the blood-colored sand, and the smell of blood instantly assaulted their noses.


    Two streaks of sand and dust had already arrived at the area where the few of them were within seconds. A young Rakshasa n cultivator was immediately surrounded by the sand and dust. Everyone saw the young cultivator being sucked into the sand and dust with their own eyes. No one extended a helping hand.


    The man screamed, "Ah!" The young cultivator was directly sucked into the sandstorm without a trace. Everyone stabbed their swords into the blood-colored sand and finally escaped.


    Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, the earth suddenly trembled. A giant elephant appeared in everyone''s eyes. The giant elephant''s eyes were blood red like the endless sands of blood, and its eyes revealed intense killing intent.


    Everyone took out their weapons and confronted the giant elephant. The giant elephant suddenly opened its mouth and said, "A tiny outsider actually dares to barge into my territory. All of you, die!" The colossus took a step forward and directly stepped on the young cultivators of the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    Everyone dodged in session, but because one of them was unable to dodge, he was about to be trampled under the feet of the giant elephant. With this shout, this Ghost Rakshasa n''s young cultivator was about to lose another one.


    He shouted to another young cultivator beside him, "Prison Tyrant, save me!" As long as this young cultivator of the Ghost Rakshasa n, known as the Prison Tyrant, pulled him slightly, another young cultivator would be able to dodge a cmity.


    However, the man called Prison Tyrantughed sinisterly and said, "Why should I save you if you don''t have strength? Since you want to die, then you don''t have the qualifications to snatch resources from us!"


    At this moment, the other Ghost Rakshasa n cultivators also looked on coldly. They did not have the slightest reaction and did not have the slightest intention of helping. In this Ghost Rakshasa n, the weak were indeed the strong preying on the weak. The weak simply did not have the slightest chance of survival.


    The Colossus was extremely dissatisfied with the fact that he had only killed one person in one strike. He said, "Yes, the weak are preying on the strong, but the ones who will die next are all of you!"


    Everyone was shocked. With a slight step, the giant statue shattered the bones of apanion. This giant statue was not something they could resist. Everyone immediately raised their vignce in their hearts.


    The attack of the giant elephant this time was even more intense. It directly smashed down with its huge elephant trunk at the crowd. In an instant, another member of the Ghost Rakshasa n was wrecked here.


    The giant statue said, "You guys are quite strong. You can still dodge my attacks. However, the only thing waiting for you is death. You will turn into the endless blood sands here!"


    Just as the giant statue was about tounch its next attack, a thick smell of blood filled the air. The giant statue transformed into a human form, and a sturdy man appeared in front of the Ghost Rakshasa n cultivators. He raised his head and looked up into the sky, and said to himself, "This ¡­ this is ¡­ it''sing!"


    "Hmph, I''ll let you off today!" The sturdy man turned into a giant statue said to the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen. After saying that, the colossus did not hesitate at all and ran in the same direction as before.


    Only the Ghost Rakshasa n''s young cultivators who were left behind looked at each other. The few of them also raised their heads to look at the sky. They discovered that drops of blood were slowly oozing out from the yellow sand around them and rapidly condensing into the sky.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n members didn''t dare to underestimate them at all. When their group entered this ce, there were eight people, but now there were only five left. It could be seen how terrifying this secret realm was.


    The few of them wandered aimlessly through the blood-colored desert, looking for shelter. Looking at the terrifying look on the colossus'' face, they could feel that what was about to happen could be extremely terrifying!

 Volume 1 655 Blood Moon Descends, Mysterious Temple

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 655 Blood Moon Descends, Mysterious Temple</h4>


    Just as they were walking in the desert, a young Ghost Rakshasa n cultivator suddenly said, "It''s not a good idea for us to continue walking aimlessly like this. We might as well go to the ce where the blood droplets converge and take a look. Perhaps we can get some lucky chances."


    There were three people who agreed with this person''s suggestion. Only Prison Tyrant was reluctant. In the end, because everyone wanted to go, Prison Tyrant was unwilling to separate from the crowd and could only follow them.


    At the same time, simr changes had taken ce around Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun had already finished his breathing, and the woman in red was still thinking about what was strange about him.


    Kong Yun really couldn''t wait any longer. He discovered that the blood droplets were constantly gathering towards the huge blood ball. He didn''t know what would happen in the next second. Therefore, Kong Yun had to ask the woman in red what was going on.


    Kong Yun walked to the woman in red and said, "Hey!" At this moment, the woman in red shook her head and stuck her fingers into it. She looked very cute, like a young girl. Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh and cry.


    Kong Yun shouted again, "Hey! Wake up, big sister, wake up!" The woman in red was stunned and said, "Hmm? What''s going on? What''s wrong?" She looked at Kong Yun doubtfully. Kong Yun said, "You haven''t thought about it yet, have you? Is your little head not in a hurry?"


    The woman in red said, "No, how many years have I been here? How can I remember torturing you clearly? Are you thinking about something divine and demonic?"


    The red-clothed woman looked around and frowned slightly. Kong Yun said to the red-clothed woman, "Alright, let''s go! We''ll think about it when we''re free!" The red-clothed woman said with a joyful expression, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t move, I seem to remember."


    Kong Yun was also very surprised and said, "What is it? Is it something different from a Fiendgod?" The woman in red said, "That''s right, it''s what we see now. When the Blood Moon appears, there will also be a pce, and this pce should be part of the inheritance of the Graveyard of the Gods."


    Kong Yun was amused by the woman in red and said, "Eh" Kong Yun turned around to look at the ce where the blood droplets were gathering. There, all the blood droplets gradually gathered intorge blood balls. Kong Yun said, "When that timees, will this sacred pce appear at the location of the blood balls?"


    "Yes, the mysterious pce would appear right under the blood ball every time. The entire pce would also be bloody red, as if it was shining with the blood ball." The red-clothed woman replied, "Yes, the mysterious pce would appear right under the blood ball every time."


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and said indifferently, "No matter what, if you want to get out of this Bloodthirsty Desert, I can only give it a try. Only in this way can there be a sliver of hope for survival. You are willing to believe me, right?"


    The woman in red looked at Kong Yun and nodded slightly. "Yes, of course I believe you. Furthermore, the formation of this blood cell is not that simple. I vaguely remember that thest time this phenomenon urred, it was countless years ago."


    Kong Yun looked around. There were still blood droplets continuously being sucked out of the desert, gathering towards the Blood Moon. Kong Yun looked at the Blood Moon in the distance, bing even more demonic.


    Kong Yun said to the woman in red, "Let''s go. I want to see what kind of inheritance this blood-colored pce has." The woman in red said, "Well, let''s go."


    Kong Yun said, "Wait a moment, can you tell me your name? If you don''t say it, how should I address you along the way?" The red-clothed woman turned her head and smiled sweetly. She yfully said to Kong Yun, "Just call me Red !"


    Kong Yang said, "Alright, then let''s go." After Kong Yang finished speaking, he wanted to leave. The woman in red said, "Let''s go. If I take you there, it should be much faster than you." As soon as Red finished speaking, he turned into a blood-colored snake and said to Kong Yang, "Alright,e on up. I''ll take you there."


    Kong Yun rode directly onto Red . Kong Yun said to Red , " Red , how long have you been in the Bloodthirsty Desert and the Graveyard of the Gods?" Red said to Kong Yun, "I don''t know either. Anyway, I''ve been in this desert since I first remembered."


    Kong Yun said, "Alright then. When I find the inheritance of the Bloodthirsty Desert and obtain the recognition of everyone in the cemetery, I will take you out after all." Red said, "Over the years, there have been many explorers who came to this ce. In the end, no one was able to find the location of the inheritance here. In the end, they all turned into the slowly bloodthirsty sand of this bloodthirsty desert."


    Kong Yun didn''t exin further. He and Red quickly moved towards the ce where the blood ball was. Kong Yun looked at the pitch-ck Bloodthirsty Desert. Only the crimson crescent moon shone brightly in the sky.


    At this moment, outside the pce under the Blood Moon, the Ghost Rakshasa n members were standing outside the blood pce. They were shocked by the grandeur of the pce. A member of the Ghost Rakshasa n said, "I didn''t expect that there would really be an opportunity here at the Blood Moon. It was worth our trip."


    Prison Tyrant said first, "I would like to see what kind of fortune there is in this temple." Prison Tyrant stepped forward and punched at the pce entrance. Before Prison Tyrant''s fist could reach, the blood moon in the air trembled slightly. In an instant, Prison Tyrant coughed out a mouthful of blood and directly attacked the bandits.


    The other four Ghost Rakshasa n''s young cultivators exined with a faint smile. One of them said directly, "If your strength isn''t enough, then don''t try to be brave here! You don''t need to be embarrassed here."


    At this moment, Kong Yun and Red were still on their way to Blood Moon. Kong Yun sat cross-legged on Red ''s back, regting his internal breathing to adjust his strength to its optimal state.


    At this moment, the entire Bloodthirsty Desert was enveloped by a demonic aura. A demonic blood moon in the sky caused the entire sky to be dyed blood red. The entire Bloodthirsty Desert was shrouded in ayer of bloody mist.


    The young cultivators of the Ghost Rakshasa n were still standing there, not daring to make any further movements. The actions of the Prison Tyrant earlier had already made them fear the danger here.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and Red had also arrived. The Ghost Rakshasa n''s young cultivators turned their heads slightly and discovered Kong Yun''s existence. The Ghost Rakshasa n''s people were shocked. How could there be humans here?


    The young experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n looked at Kong Yun at the same time. One of them asked, "Outside this star core, is that empty warship of the Ghost Rakshasa n a Gui Luo of yours?"


    Kong Yun did not deny it and directly replied, "I did it, but what about the rtionship between the gods and devils?" Red ''s figure slowly appeared beside Kong Yun and said, "What, do you know these people?" Kong Yun said, "They are from the Ghost Rakshasa n. In the outside world, the Ghost Rakshasa n belongs to an enemy force with us."


    Hearing that, Red did not intend to pay any attention to the few of them, because his divine sense had swept past the four of them and discovered that they did not possess any outstanding experts and could not pose a threat to him or Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun stood there quietly and asked Red , "When this temple was opened, it was only for Fiendgods? Why didn''t he react at all?"


    Red said, "Previously, this temple was opened by myself, but I don''t know what''s going on." Kong Yang nodded slightly and did not continue to question Red .


    Kong Yun quickly walked forward and stood in front of the temple''s entrance. His divine sense prated the blood-colored mist in front of the hall andnded on the entrance of the hall. Kong Yun''s divine sense quickly searched the entrance again, not daring to waste time because Kong Yun discovered that his divine sense was being consumed very quickly in the blood-colored mist.


    Kong Yun found this inscription on the Blood Temple: "Blood Golden Temple, Blood Moon Life, Temple Discovery, Blood Moon Descending, Temple Opening." Kong Yun discovered that although his divine sense was being consumed at an extremely fast rate, the fountain of divine sense in his sea of divine sense had actually started to erupt again after he had recovered his mind.


    Just like that, Kong Yun released his divine sense again. Kong Yun was surprised to discover that the speed at which his divine sense was being consumed and the speed at which his divine sense fountain was spraying out had actually reached a state of equilibrium. Such a bnce was extremely important for him to maintain his fighting strength here.


    Red looked at Kong Yun with her eyes closed. She couldn''t help but ask, "Kong Yun, when did this temple open? I''m tired of waiting. Hmph ¡­"


    When Kong Yun heard Red ask him, especially the doctor who snorted, his body felt numb. He slowly opened his closed eyes and said, "This temple is called the Blood Gold Temple. When the Blood Moon rises, the Temple will appear. When the Blood Moon is perfectly connected to the Temple, the Blood Gold Temple will open."


    Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, the Blood Moon slowly descended, slowly covering the Blood Gold Temple. When the Blood Moonpletely covered the Temple, a woman''s figure appeared above the Blood Moon.


    Kong Yun felt that his figure gave him an extremely familiar feeling. However, he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. The woman slowly walked past the blood moon and dissipated. Kong Yun watched as the door of the Blood Gold Temple slowly opened. He wanted to call Red in, but he found that Red was already crying.


    Kong Yun finally understood why he felt that the figure was so familiar. It was exactly the same as red clothes, the same clothes, the same makeup.


    Kong Yun did not say anything. He carried Red into his arms and stood quietly outside the temple. After a while, Red left Kong Yun''s embrace.

 Volume 1 656 Blood Gold Temple

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 656 Blood Gold Temple</h4>


    Red slowly left Kong Yun''s embrace, her eyes still filled with tears. She said to Kong Yun, "Let''s go, let''s go in. Let''s see what kind of inheritance exists in the Blood Gold Temple." After Red finished speaking, she did not wait for Kong Yun''s reply and walked straight towards the Blood Gold Temple''s entrance.


    Kong Yun quietly looked at Red ''s back and felt an inexplicable sadness and destion. When Kong Yun saw Red who was currently sad, he guessed that the woman in red who appeared in the Blood Moon was probably rted to Red . In Kong Yun''s heart, she actually had an urge to take care of Red for a lifetime.


    Kong Yun saw that Red immediately entered the Blood Gold Temple. He did not continue to think about this. He directly headed towards the gate of the Blood Gold Temple. Kong Yun turned around and looked at the ce where the Ghost Rakshasa n''s group had stopped. He discovered that they had long since disappeared.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh, "Ah! These people are really fast. I was worried that no one would be able to find my way. I didn''t expect that the Ghost Rakshasa n''s group of five had already entered so quickly to find their way."


    At this moment, Red was about to enter the Blood Gold Temple. Kong Yang took three steps at the same time, and he quickly arrived at Red ''s side. Red turned to look at Kong Yun and said, "What''s wrong? What''s the hurry?"


    Kong Yun smiled faintly and said, "Oh, it''s fine! It''s just to follow your footsteps. It''s so convenient to enter the Blood Gold Temple together and protect you." Red smiled and said, "Alright, then you must protect me. Hehe."


    Kong Yun smiled as well


    The two of them stopped joking. Kong Yun subconsciously grabbed Red ''s hand and headed towards the Blood Gold Temple. Red followed closely behind him. Looking at the figure in front of him, who was not strong, but was very majestic, his nose was swollen and sour. This was the first time someone had said something like this to him.


    Red stared at Kong Yun for a second and immediately recovered his mind. As Kong Yun entered the Blood Gold Temple, Kong Yun said, "If you don''t tell me what kind of inheritance there will be in the Blood Gold Temple, then I will naturally not let go of it. No one will be able to take it away!" At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were exceptionally firm. When Red saw Kong Yun''s gaze, he was shocked. He thought to himself that Kong Yun would definitely be an overlord in the future.


    After the two of them entered the temple, the scene in front of them instantly caught their eyes


    After Kong Yun and Red entered the temple, their hearts were filled with shock. In this Blood Gold Temple, the scene waspletely different from the outside world. In the outside world, this Blood Gold Temple waspletely enveloped in blood and emitted an extremely demonic aura.


    After Kong Yun and Red entered the Blood Gold Temple, the painting style suddenly changed. Within the Blood Gold Temple, a golden aura of dignity pervaded every corner of the hall. Kong Yun and Red nced at each other. What kind of skill was this? In this hall, it waspletely different from outside the hall.


    Kong Yun and Red continued to look forward. The first to appear were eight pirs that shone with golden light. These eight pirs supported the entire hall in eight directions.


    The flying dragons on the eight golden pirs were lifelike, as if they were about to pierce through the pirs and soar into the nine heavens, roaming between heaven and earth. At the center of the temple, an azure dragon looked down at the hall. This azure dragon contained a bright pearl in its mouth, and its light was dazzling.


    Kong Yun did not discover anything that allowed him to continue exploring the path of the golden hall. Kong Yun watched the scene in front of him as he searched around the hall for something like a mechanism, hoping to find the true entrance to the Blood Gold Temple.


    At the end of the Blood Gold Temple, the five young cultivators of the Ghost Rakshasa n stared at Kong Yun. Kong Yun noticed them and naturally knew that they had nothing to do with the Blood Gold Temple.


    Red slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "This is the Blood Gold Temple? Where is there any inheritance? Could it be that this Blood Gold Temple is just a cover? There is no inheritance at all? We won''t leave at all?"


    Kong Yun looked at Red and looked at her puzzled expression. He smiled and said, "Perhaps this isn''t the real Blood Gold Temple." Red was puzzled, "It''s not true? Then what should we do?"


    Kong Yun did not answer Red ''s question. Instead, he sat down cross-legged. The power of his divine sense instantly filled the entire hall. Red looked at Kong Yun''s current appearance and did not continue to disturb him. Instead, he slowly sat cross-legged and felt the aura of the Blood Gold Hall.


    The Five Great Young Cultivators of the Ghost Rakshasa n did not care about Kong Yun and Red ''s actions. They believed that they had given up searching for opportunities in the Blood Gold Temple. He didn''t care about it.


    The leader of the five said, "The five of us split up and carefully look for any mechanisms in the Blood Gold Hall. If you find them, don''t act rashly!"


    The other four nodded slightly and said, "Alright!" Prison Tyrant thought to himself, "Don''t act rashly when you find it? Are you kidding me? I''ll give you the chance for no reason?"


    After the five of them separated, they began to search everywhere. When Yu Ba walked to a pir in the southeast corner, he discovered that the golden dragon on the pir had no eyes, while the other pirs were all intact.


    Prison Tyrant thought to himself, could this be the real entrance to the Blood Gold Temple? Prison Tyrant thought that there must be a ce in this temple that had the eyes of this golden dragon.


    Prison Tyrant looked at the others who were looking for the entrance and sneered in his heart. When he found the entrance, you guys should stay in the hall. Hahaha. Prison Tyrant couldn''t help butugh when he thought of this.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and Red sensed apletely different scene with their divine senses. In Kong Yun''s mind, the main hall was still golden, but there were no other people left. Kong Yun was the only one standing quietly in the center of the Blood Gold Temple.


    Within the Blood Gold Hall, there was no longer nothing left. A door appeared at the innermost part of the hall. Kong Yun felt the aura around him. Energy filled his entire body, and the power of Laws continuously flowed around him.


    Kong Yun felt that his body was exceptionallyfortable. He had never flowed so smoothly before. He did not push open the door in a hurry, but continued to feel the aura around him.


    What appeared in Red ''s mind was a blood-red and deste ce. It had already left the hall. There was no vitality in Red ''s surroundings. There was only a deste and lonely cold wind. Red stood alone, staring nkly at the surrounding space. He could feel the bone-chilling coldness.


    At this moment, in the Blood Gold Hall, the Ghost Rakshasa n''s young cultivators were still searching for the entrance to the Blood Gold Hall, while Kong Yun and Red were still sitting upright in a corner of the hall.


    Prison Tyrant nced at the two people sitting upright. He thought to himself, I''ve searched the entire hall, but I didn''t find anything that matched the eyes of the golden dragon. Only the ce where the two of them were was not searched.


    Thinking of this, Prison Tyrant had already walked over to the two of them. Prison Tyrant''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the corner of the hall, there was a blood-colored ball and a golden ball. Prison Tyrant thought, could there be a dragon without eyes on these eight pirs?


    Prison Tyrant walked over to the other side of the two pearls. He bent down to pick them up and picked them up. Prison Tyrant walked around the pirs of the hall, looking for another mechanism.


    Sure enough, there was another mechanism opposite to the one he just discovered. Prison Tyrant thought to himself, "Haha, the inheritance of this temple is mine. Keke, keke, keke."


    Prison Tyrant looked at the people he was still looking for and said loudly to them, "Jie Jie Jie, you don''t need to look for them anymore. The inheritance of this hall belongs to me. Give it up!" After saying that, Prison Tyrant threw out the two pearls in his hand.


    The remaining four stared at Prison Tyrant in astonishment. The leader shouted, "Prison Tyrant, what did you do?" "Viper, once I obtain the inheritance of the Blood Gold Temple, you will no longer be my opponent. The title of the number one young master of the Ghost Rakshasa is mine."


    "When Ie out of this temple, it will be when I defeat you. At that time, all the young experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n will respect me." Prison Tyrant continued tough wildly.


    As soon as Prison Tyrant finished speaking, the main hall of the Blood Gold Temple began to tremble. Rumbling sounds could be heard continuously. At this moment, the two balls thrown out by Prison Tyrant emitted two beams of light, enveloping Kong Yun and Red respectively. The two quickly disappeared along with the two beams of light.


    Prison Tyrant was slightly stunned. He then shouted, "Why? Why is this happening? It''s clearly me. I discovered this mechanism. Why did I make them, ah ah ah ah ¡­"


    Viper looked at the trembling hall and said, "Everyone, be careful. Take note of the surroundings. This hall is very unstable at the moment." Viper continued, "Prison Tyrant, look at what you''ve done. I can understand your urgency to be stronger, but you should discuss it with us more or less."


    Prison Tyrant loudly coaxed, "No, this is all mine. It''s all mine. Why, why should I give it to them, and you guys? Why should I share this with you? Aaaaaah ¡­ I want that kid dead!"


    Viper said, "Now it''s all right. We''re all going to be buried with you. I''ll see what you do." Just as Viper finished speaking, the tremors in the temple became more and more intense. Sandstones kept falling down from the temple.


    "Everyone, watch out! Don''t get hurt by the poisonous arrow!" Viper was shocked when a dense number of holes appeared on the surrounding walls. "Everyone, watch out! Don''t get hurt by the poisonous arrow!" This Viper was indeed worthy of being the number one young expert of the Ghost Rakshasa n. As expected, he was knowledgeable. He must have entered quite a few secret realms. As soon as the changes urred in the surroundings, he already knew what was going to happen.


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless poisonous arrows flew out from the surrounding walls, attacking the remaining five people in the temple.

 Volume 1 657 Force Of Metal Laws

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 657 Force Of Metal Laws</h4>


    Within the Blood Gold Temple, Viper, Prison Tyrant, and the others moved quickly and urately in every corner of the Blood Gold Temple. At this moment, the five of them were already in a sorry state. Prison Tyrant''s figure was the strongest of the five.


    However, at this moment, apart from Viper, only Prison Tyrant could deal with these arrows. When the other three faced the poisonous arrows, they were already physically and mentally exhausted. Just as the three of them were about to be overwhelmed, one of them was injured. The poisonous arrows stopped firing and the entire temple returned to calm.


    One of them said loudly to Prison Tyrant, "Prison Tyrant, look at what you''ve done. Su Ji is injured." This person looked at Su Ji again with admiration in his eyes. He definitely didn''t want Su Ji to be injured.


    Prison Tyrant said with a nonchnt expression, "If your skills are inferior to others, don''t scream all over the streets!" When one of the men heard what Prison Tyrant said, he said, "What did you say? Prison Tyrant, are you courting death?"


    Prison Tyrant nced at the moring man and his eyes widened. He shouted loudly, "How can I find him? Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you don''t ept it,e and fight me. If you don''t have the ability of a Fiendgod, don''t rush out and roar!"


    The person who shouted fiercely nced at Prison Tyrant, but he didn''t say much. He only said, "You ¡­ you ¡­ why are you doing this?" Prison Tyrantughed wildly and said, "Why? With my strength, I am stronger than you. With this world of the strong eating the weak!"


    After Prison Tyrant finished speaking, the air around him instantly became cold, and his aura suddenly became fierce. He suddenly appeared beside someone who was moring, and said, "Want a hero to save beauty? Pay the price you should pay!"


    Viper frowned slightly and his aura condensed slightly. He turned around and saw a stream of air flow towards Prison Tyrant, hitting him directly on the shoulder. Prison Tyrant staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Viper said to Prison Tyrant, "Prison Tyrant, alright, don''t argue with him. This is your fault first, right? Everyone is from the Ghost Rakshasa n, so when theye here, they should help each other find opportunities, not kill each other."


    Prison Tyrant smiled coldly and said, "Good, what a viper. As expected of the younger generation of the Ghost Rakshasa n, his strength is indeed extraordinary. I will remember what happened today, hahaha."


    Adder said modestly, "Brother Yuba''s strength is beyond my expectations. No wonder he wants topete with me for the title of number one expert, hahaha." Prison Tyrant naturally knew that Viper was giving him a step down. Although he had a well-developed mind, Prison Tyrant''s mind was not unable to keep up with him.


    Prison Tyrant could clearly feel the obvious signs of the power of Laws in the attack that Viper had just struck him. If Prison Tyrant''s guess was correct, Viper would probably have already touched the edge of the power of Laws.


    Since Viper had given him a step down, there was no reason why Prison Tyrant should not follow this favor. Viper said, "It was indeed a bit rash of a prison tyrant just now, but since everyone has already fought back together, there is no need to argue about this matter anymore. Think about what to do next."


    Viper paused for a moment and continued, "This Blood Gold Temple is obviously not a good ce. I''m afraid this ce won''tst long. Everyone, look around and see if we can find a way out."


    At this moment, Kong Yun was standing in a golden hall. It was exactly the same as the Blood Gold Hall he was in just now, except that there was a dark golden door at the innermost part of the hall.


    When Kong Yun''s mind reached this point, he could feel the faint power of metal Laws. When Kong Yun arrived here, he could feel dense energy coiling around his body.


    Kong Yun thought to himself that all of this was due to the Ghost Rakshasa n''s Prison Tyrant. He didn''t expect that by chance, he would actually be able to reach this ce where his mind was just now.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged. He did not n to immediately search for any so-called powerful magic treasures. Kong Yun sat there meditating and meditating.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was still thinking in his heart. Just now, when he was wrapped in holy light and left the Blood Gold Hall outside, he vaguely saw that his red clothes were also wrapped in a ray of light.


    Kong Yun slowly retracted his mind, and the energy around him continuously flowed into Kong Yun''s body. Not long after, the energy in Kong Yun''s body had already reached its full state. Kong Yun felt the power of Laws around him. He was surprised to discover that the power of Laws here was not as mixed as the outside world.


    Within the golden hall, there was no other power of Laws. All that was left was the pure metal power of Laws. Kong Yun continuously guided the golden power of Laws through his body, slowly increasing the power of Laws in Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun continued to stretch his body, allowing the power of metal Laws to flow through his body. He didn''t need to bother toprehend it. This kind of thing was a fatal temptation to anyone.


    But at this moment, Kong Yun was very clear in his heart. Although this was a rare opportunity for him to rapidly increase his strength, if he really absorbed it without restraint, it would only cause his foundation to be unstable.


    Kong Yun was able to reach this level step by step. One could imagine his tenacity and perseverance. How could he not understand that things that were not his were never the best? Therefore, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    After using the power of metal Laws to temper his body, Kong Yun felt his own state. It could be said that he was in a perfect state.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had used the power of the metalws around him to solve the unstable foundation he had left when he was cultivating. He had stopped absorbing the power of the metalws. This was naturally very beneficial to Kong Yun''s future cultivation.


    Kong Yun slowly stood up and walked step by step to the innermost dark golden gate of the hall. Kong Yun could clearly feel that behind the dark golden gate was an extremely shocking power of Laws.


    Kong Yun slowly ced his hand on the dark golden door and forcefully pushed it down. Kong Yun discovered that the door was motionless and did not show any signs of opening.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He couldn''t help but think to himself. This inheritance wasn''t something that could be easily obtained. Kong Yun stood there. Since the dark golden gate contained extremely dense power of metal Laws, he could use the power of metal Laws to try it out.


    The aura of the metalws continuously gathered in Kong Yun''s hand. At this moment, Kong Yun''s hand actually emitted a silver metallic luster from time to time. The power of the metalws was highly condensed in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun stretched out his hand and slowly pushed towards the dark golden gate. When Kong Yun''s hand touched the dark golden gate, silver lines appeared on the dark golden gate. However, in the blink of an eye, the lines gradually dimmed and the gate remained unmoved.


    Kong Yun thought to himself, what kind of situation was this? At this moment, Kong Yun was certain that the method of opening the dark golden door must be rted to the power of the metal Laws.


    The metal energy in his hand was already highly condensed, but he was still unable to open the dark golden door. Kong Yun muttered, "What exactly am I missing? I feel like I''m missing something simr to my will. What exactly is it?"


    Kong Yun was puzzled in his heart as he muttered, "Will, will, what exactly is it?" Kong Yun paid attention to the power of metalws flowing in this space, and slowly let go of his tightly knitted eyebrows.


    Kong Yun smiled and said softly, "So it''s you. I didn''t expect that the will power of the Temple Master has already fused into this ce. His strength is indeed terrifying."


    Kong Yun no longer had the slightest hesitation. The power to enter the Laws gathered on Kong Yun''s palm again. His palm slowly turned into a silver metallic luster. Kong Yun slowly guided a trace of the power of the Laws around him into his palm.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s palm began to glow with a faint dark golden luster. Kong Yun stared at the palm at this moment. It was thick and unfathomable, giving off a feeling of earth-like calm. Kong Yun slowly spat out a breath.


    "Is this the will of the Temple Master? He is strong, steady, and steady. He is worthy of being a master of another major The universe . He is actually able to condense his will into the power ofw," he murmured to himself.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and directly pressed his palm onto the dark golden door. This time, the dark golden door no longer had silver lines. Instead, it had dark golden lines that merged with the entire dark golden door.


    As the dark golden veins pervaded the entire dark golden gate, the power of the metal Laws in the entire temple entered a berserk state, continuously gathering towards the dark golden gate. The dark golden gate emitted intense light that enveloped Kong Yun.


    After disappearing from the Blood Gold Hall, Hong Yun entered the same world as Kong Yun had just seen in his consciousness. At this moment, Red ''s eyes were bloodshot as he mercilessly ughtered the evil spirits like a ughtering machine.


    Unlike thefort Kong Yun had encountered, what Red had encountered was a real battle. When Red first entered this space, he felt a deste scene. The cold wind howled, and there was not the slightest bit of life in the surroundings.


    In this space, there was only chill and killing intent, as well as bloodthirsty will. Red walked alone in this world, feeling a trace of confusion, where should he go? What was his Dao?


    When Red was confused, he thought of a voice from the bottom of his heart. It came from a bloodline reminder, a bloodline call. The voice said softly to Red , "Child, my child, I can feel your thirst for blood. Go, turn this ce into a world of blood."


    At this moment, Red suddenly opened her eyes.

 Volume 1 658 Bloodthirsty Profound Snake Blood Laws

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 658 Bloodthirsty Profound Snake Blood Laws</h4>


    Red suddenly opened her tightly closed eyes and shouted, "Mother! Mother!" Red suddenly looked ahead. Looking at the empty space in front of her, the confusion in her eyes once again appeared.


    Red slowly stood up, his eyes blurred as he looked ahead. He took two steps forward. Red sensed a wave of energy. In Red ''s heart, a voice said, "Kill, kill it!"


    Red locked onto the source of the energy fluctuation in an instant. He pointed out that a bloodthirsty impulse had appeared in Red ''s heart. Red immediately pounced towards the source of the energy. Red ''s palm struck down the demonic beast and a red energy entered Red ''s body.


    Red ''s eyes became even redder and redder. The desire for blood in Red ''s heart grew even more intense. Red walked on this deste path, unable to see the end at a nce. There was only endless ughter!


    After being wrapped in that dark golden light, Kong Yun arrived at an empty space. There were no decorations, only a stone staircase that moved up without edges or ends.


    Kong Yun slowly stood on the stone staircase on the first floor. He didn''t notice anything special happening. He sighed in his heart and said, "I thought there would be some great opportunity. I didn''t expect it to be an ordinary stone staircase."


    Just as Kong Yun was about to take the second step, the scene in front of him suddenly faded. A dark golden phantom appeared beside Kong Yun. The dark golden phantom constantly materialized and appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun slowly said, "May I know who Senior is? I identally intruded and disturbed Senior''s rest. Please forgive me, Senior! However, I want to know what this stone staircase is for?"


    The dark golden figure slowly said, "Hahaha, it has been thousands of years since someone finally came here. Then you must have also cultivated the power of the metalws. Since you havee here, it means that you have absorbed the power of the metalws that I left behind!"


    Kong Yun thought to himself, "He absorbed the power of the Laws? Didn''t he discover that there wasn''t a single bit of power in my body that belonged to him? Or was it that this person had only left behind a trace of afterimage and didn''t have a physical body?"


    "I was originally the Diamond God of this The universe , the childish heavens. I fell in this bloodthirsty desert in the great war a thousand years ago, and what you see now is only an illusion left behind by me a thousand years ago."


    Kong Yun thought to himself, "Indeed, it is an illusion. However, the illusion left behind a thousand years ago still has this kind of pressure. How terrifying was this existence during the great war a thousand years ago?"


    "Since you have absorbed the golden power of Laws left behind by me, it means that your affinity for metal origin power must be extremely strong. Only a genius like you can be my disciple, hahaha ¡­"


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t say that he hadn''t absorbed the power of the metal Laws left behind by Childish Heaven. Kong Yun asked, "Senior Childish Heaven, what''s the use of this stone staircase of yours?"


    "Since you are my disciple, this stone staircase is called the Cloud Ascending Staircase. The pressure on each floor will increase by a point. Therefore, if you want to ascend to the top of this stone staircase, you must have strong strength to support it." Chi Tianughed loudly.


    ''"My climbingdder is different from the others. My climbingdder converts the Yuan Qi energy between heaven and earth into the power of metalws and metal origin power. Therefore, to climb my climbingdder, I need not only powerful strength, but also the affinity to metal origin power and the power of metalws." Chi Tian said proudly.


    Kong Yun looked at Zhi Tian and asked, "I wonder if I can ascend thisdder, Senior Zhi Tian." "Sure, there''s still the supreme inheritance I left behind at the top of thedder. However, whether you can obtain it or not depends on yourself, hahaha ¡­" Chi Tian said.


    Kong Yun stared at the staircase that pierced through the clouds and said in shock, "I really want to see what this inheritance left behind by Senior Childish Heaven is!" After saying that, Kong Yun directly took the next step towards the second floor of the Cloud Ascension Staircase


    At this moment, Red was lying in a pool of blood, without the slightest bit of intuition. At this moment, only the desire for blood remained in her mind, and her heart had long since be numb to the slightest bit of emotion.


    At this time, the scene beside Red began to change dramatically. Without the corpses and the pool of blood just now, Red was left lying alone in a room with a red main hue.


    A woman dressed in red slowly appeared beside her. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. Tears were about to fall from her eyes. She could not bear it anymore.


    "Mother! I''ve finally found you! Mother, where have you been all these years? Hong''er has been looking for you so miserably!" Cried the red-clothed woman loudly. The red-robed woman cried when she saw the red-robed woman.


    Perhaps it was because she couldn''t help but torture her yearning over the years and said to Red , "Hong''er, it was my fault these past few years. I made Hong''er worry, but Hong''er, you must remember that mother has always loved you!"


    Red nodded slightly and said, "Mother, you won''t leave me this time, right? Hong''er missed you so much!" The red-clothed woman hugged the red-clothed woman with tears still in her eyes and said, "Hong''er, Master has found his sessor. My mission has been aplished several times. It''s time for me to leave."


    "Mother, what do you mean, Fiendgod? Fiendgod is leaving. What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" At this moment, Red said excitedly, "You just found Hong''er, mother!"


    The red-clothed woman''s eyes were also filled with reluctance. However, at this moment, she was extremely clear in her heart. She could only leave. He said to Red , "In which great battle back then, Master sacrificed his life to leave me. Therefore, my mission was to protect his inheritance. I already had a contract with this ce. Once the inheritor was found, my life woulde to an end!"


    Red shook her head and shouted, "For the devil? For the devil to do this to me?" The woman in red said, "Hong''er, this is not someone else''s fault. This is my destiny!"


    Red looked at Kong Yun with tears in her eyes and said, "Mother, is there no way for a devil to stop you from leaving?" The red-clothed woman shook her head and said, "No, red-clothed, I have already merged with this Blood Gold Hall a long time ago. But because of your existence, I had to leave this hall for a period of time."


    The woman in red paused slightly and said, "But Lord Diamond, the owner of the Blood Gold Hall, is grateful to me. This is the only way I can repay his kindness." Red said, "I don''t care, I don''t want it, mother!"


    The woman in red looked at her daughter''s appearance and couldn''t bear to say, "Hong''er, you must remember every word I say now." Red nodded slightly and said with a trembling voice, "Mm ¡­"


    The woman in red said, "Hong''er, you are the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake n, and you are also the only living person in this n. Therefore, you must live."


    Red nodded slightly. Her mother continued, "My Bloodthirsty Profound Snake n''s strongest cultivation technique is this Bloodthirsty Demon Moon. Our Bloodthirsty Profound Snake n''s people are born with an affinity for the Laws of Blood. That''s why you were able to enter the space I created earlier."


    The woman in red said, "This space is condensed from my will. It is suitable for you to cultivate. You must properlyprehend the power of the Laws of Blood here. You must reach the realm of a sage before the inheritor can obtain the inheritance!"


    The red-clothed woman said indifferently, "En ~" After the inheritor receives the inheritance, this Blood Gold Temple will belong to him, and I will leave with him. " Red said, "Leave with the inheritor? Then can I leave with him?"


    The red-clothed woman said, "If his future is possible, then it''s not impossible. This will also be a great help to your cultivation in the future." Red smiled and nodded slightly, saying, "Yes, I will consider it."


    The red-clothed woman looked at the red-clothed woman with tears in her eyes and said, "Hong''er, it''s mother''s fault. She didn''t give you a kind mother''s love. Now that I''ve just seen you, I''m leaving again. I''m sorry, Hong''er."


    "Hong''er, the inheritor is getting closer and closer to the true inheritance of the Blood Gold Temple. I can feel his aura. I''m leaving now ¡­"


    Red shouted, "Mother!" Tears slowly rolled down the corners of her eyes. Her mother, who was hugging Acrid tightly, could not stop the devouring of this kind of ambitious power.


    Gradually, the red-clothed woman''s body continued to disappear. The red-clothed woman suddenly became quiet. She didn''t say anything and just quietly watched her mother disappear.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman in red had already disappeared from her sight, leaving behind only a string of hair and a blood-red bead. The red pearl was about to drip with blood as it quickly entered Red ''s body. The strands of hair also appeared on her hair.


    The red-clothed man''s eyes instantly turned scarlet red, and the red-clothed man''s eyes once again turned bright red. Red slowly stood up. The energy in his body was constantly surging, like a god of death. He stared at Evil Demon in front of him and killed him at any moment.


    And at this moment, the Temple of Gold

 Volume 1 659 Refining Laws, Unyielding Will

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 659 Refining Laws, Unyielding Will</h4>


    At this moment, Kong Yun was climbing thedder alone in the Golden Temple. Kong Yun walked towards the top of thedder step by step. Every time Kong Yun climbed a step, Kong Yun felt a mountain-like pressure pounding his face.


    Kong Yun stood on the stairs, forcefully bearing the pressure from the power of metal Laws on thedder. Kong Yun frowned slightly. The density of the metal Laws on thedder was extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly took another step forward. When Kong Yun''s feet stood up and down the stairs, the double pressure instantly attacked Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s feet were tightly leaning against the ground, allowing him to stand on the stairs. Kong Yun looked at the endless stairs with shock.


    Kong Yun felt the power of the metal Laws around him. The power of the dark golden metal Laws seemed to have found a host and was crazily gathering in Kong Yun''s direction. After Kong Yun noticed this, he unexpectedly channeled the dark golden metal Laws into his body.


    However, Kong Yun''s body was about to be filled with the power of the Laws of Metal. A muffled snort came from Kong Yun''s body, "Boom!" Kong Yun frowned slightly as he slowly guided the violent power of metal Laws and continuously refined it, using it to temper the power of metal Laws in his body.


    Half an hourter, the metal Laws within Kong Yun''s body gradually calmed down. The dark golden metal Laws that Kong Yun had tamed were exceptionally docile. Kong Yun guided them away from his body.


    Kong Yun had his own Dao. He would not allow others'' Dao to upy his original Dao. Kong Yun observed the power of metal Laws in his body and felt an unprecedented condensation.


    Kong Yun was shocked by the increase in the power of metal Laws in his body. He couldn''t help but mutter, "The power of metal Laws, I didn''t expect that the power of metal Laws would actually be able to increase this much."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he slowly stood up and continued to walk upwards. Judging from the number of floors he walked over, Kong Yun discovered that every ten floors he walked up thedder, the pressure would increase qualitatively.


    Therefore, Kong Yun absorbed and domesticated the next nine floors. The power of metalws in Kong Yun''s body became more and more condensed, and even emitted a trace of silver metallic luster.


    Kong Yun raised his head and looked up without the slightest hesitation. Kong Yun took this step directly. When one of Kong Yun''s feet stepped onto the stairs, Kong Yun''s mind instantly felt like a bolt from the blue. Kong Yun opened his mouth and roared angrily, "Ah ~ Ah ~ Ah ~" Both of his feet directly stood on the next stairs.


    The overwhelming power of metal Laws swept towards Kong Yun, instantly drowning him. Kong Yun was unable to withstand the impact of the dark golden metal Laws. Kong Yun directly knelt on the ground.


    The energy in Kong Yun''s body was constantly being consumed, and Kong Yun was about to be unable to withstand the pressure. However, at this moment, Kong Yun raised his head to look at the heavens and shouted loudly, "If the heavens suppress me, I will definitely go against the heavens!" At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were scarlet red, as if he had gone crazy.


    Under the endless pressure of the dark golden metal Laws, Kong Yun''s body actually stood up bit by bit. Facing the pressure of the Laws, Kong Yun slowly stood up. He allowed the dark golden energy of the Laws of Metal to flow into his body.


    Kong Yun''s expression did not change in the slightest. The dark golden power of metalws seemed to be unable to exert any pressure on Kong Yun. Kong Yun was also slightly surprised. He thought to himself, "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, a phantom appeared in front of Kong Yun. The phantom of the Diamond God Childish Heaven appeared in front of Kong Yun and said to him, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you would actually be able to reach this stage. I didn''t expect that I, Childish Heaven, would be able to find a tortured inheritor."


    Zhi Tian stood in front of Kong Yun and shouted loudly, "Inheritor, can you tell me your name? Since you have reached this stage, it means that you haveprehended your will power."


    Kong Yun looked at Zhi Tian and said, "Senior, my name is Kong Yun. However, may I ask what the use of this will power is?" "Kong Yun, um, this power of will is to carve your own symbols on your Laws, forming a special power of Laws that only belongs to you," Chi Tian said with a smile.


    Kong Yun said, "The power of specialws? Just like Senior Childish Heaven''s dark golden metalws?" Childish Heaven smiled slightly and said, "Yes, my will power is very strong, so the dark gold metalw power that I have now appeared."


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and said, "The specific function of that will power is all Fiendgods?" Childish Heaven smiled and said, "The power of will makes the power ofw more cohesive, the power of convergence more powerful, endows the power ofw with a characteristic, and makes the power ofw more powerful."


    Zhi Tian paused for a moment and continued, "For example, my will power is strong, so my metalw power is dark golden. At the same time, myw power is also endowed with strong characteristics. Therefore, myw power is stronger than my attacks in all aspects of defense."


    Kong Yun nodded his head in confusion and said, "Well, thank you, Senior Childish Heaven, for your guidance. I think I know a little." Chi Tian said, "It''s fine. Since you''ve entered my temple and are my sessor, you should naturally be guided by me. Hahaha, but I really want to see what your willpower looks like."


    Kong Yun said, "En, how should I release this will power?" Zhi Tian said, "It depends on your ownprehension. If you like to condense the power of the Laws in the form of the Fiendgod Por, then you just need to slowly condense the power of the Laws."


    Kong Yun followed Childish Heaven''s instructions. Kong Yun used his right hand to continuously gather the power of metal Laws between the heavens and the earth. At Kong Yun''s right hand, the power of silver metal Laws continued to gather. The power of dark gold metal Laws in the surroundings began to tremble slightly, and even let out hissing cries of sorrow.


    Zhi Tian looked at the power of Laws in Kong Yun''s right hand and frowned slightly. He said in surprise, "Silver, silver will power? This ¡­ I really haven''t seen it before."


    Just as Zhi Tian finished speaking, Kong Yun secretly sighed and thought to himself, "What kind of willpower is this? Even Senior Zhi Tian doesn''t know about it." A sense of loss had just appeared in Kong Yun''s heart. Zhi Tian suddenly remembered something and his two eyes contended with each other.


    Zhi Tian said word by word, "Kong Yun, can you condense the power of Laws again?" Kong Yun said, "Alright, I''ll condense it for you right now, Senior Childish Heaven!"


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun began to condense the power of the Laws. The silver metal power of the Laws continued to gather towards Kong Yun''s right palm, and the dark gold metal power around his body kept hissing.


    Zhi Tian stared at the silver metalw power in Kong Yun''s hand and muttered, "Silver, silver will power, this" The aura on Kong Yun''s body suddenly became fierce. Zhi Tian stared at Kong Yun and felt the aura contained within.


    Suddenly, Childish Heaven seemed to have thought of something. Childish Heaven said, "This ¡­ Could this be the power of unyielding will?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong, Senior Childish Heaven? What does this unyielding will mean?"


    Chi Tian suddenlyughed out loud, "I didn''t expect that I would actually be able to see the unyielding will of the four great powers of will. No wonder my willpower trembled. This strength of willpower is simply too powerful."


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and thought to himself, "Unyielding will, could it be that my words stimted the existence of this kind of will?" Zhi Tian continued, "Kid, I didn''t expect you to be so talented. Not bad, not bad. In the end, you will be able to obtain such a disciple. That''s enough!"


    Kong Yun said, "Then I will continue to walk up. Senior Young Heaven, I must reach the highest level of the Cloud Ascending Staircase. Since I am your sessor, then I, you need to obtain your inheritance."


    Zhi Tian said, "Have you thought about it? Thisdder is on the upper floor. What you will encounter will be the most powerful metal origin power. It will no longer be the power of simple metalws."


    Kong Yun was slightly stupefied as he said, "Metal origin power? This is another Fiendgod item? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Zhi Tian looked at Kong Yun and said, "Metal origin power is a kind of qualitative change that urs only after one cultivates the power of the Laws of Linshu to the extreme."


    Zhi Tian paused for a moment and continued, "The most primitive power produced by the continuous refinement of his metal Laws is called origin power."


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and said, "No matter what, since we''ve arrived here, how can we be consideredplete if we don''t go up and take a look? Furthermore, you said that I''m your inheritor, so I have to go up and take a look."


    Chi Tian smiled and nodded, "Good luck!" Kong Yun didn''t say anything else and directly took a step forward. He stepped on the next floor of thedder.


    A dense metal origin force was still sweeping over. To Kong Yun, these things could not affect Kong Yun in the slightest. Kong Yun was covered in ayer of silver armor. When the meaningless dark golden metal origin force was about to touch Kong Yun, they all let out a trembling sound.


    Kong Yun slowly took the next step. When the dark golden energy of metalws touched the air transportation body, it was directly absorbed by the silver armor. In this way, Kong Yun arrived at thest level of thedder at an extremely fast speed.

 Volume 1 660 Metal Origin Power, Vajra Avatar

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 660 Metal Origin Power, Vajra Avatar</h4>


    When Kong Yun arrived here, he did not hesitate at all. He directly followed the steps of the climbingdder and took the next step. After stepping on thest floor, Kong Yunshun instantly felt a sense of history pressing down on his heart.


    Kong Yun had never encountered such a situation before. Kong Yun instantly felt an inexplicable pressure surge into his heart. This pressure was different from the pressure brought about by the power of metalws.


    Although Kong Yun felt this way, he didn''t say that he couldn''t stand it. Kong Yun stood there motionlessly and felt the aura here. It was different from the power of metalws. After the inexplicable pressure, it gave Kong Yun an extremelyfortable feeling.


    Kong Yun stood there and felt the metal origin power around him. Kong Yun slowly guided the metal origin power onto his silver skin. Kong Yun noticed that the moment he came into contact with the metal origin power, Kong Yun was surprised to discover that the metallic luster on the silver skin had increased a bit.


    After Kong Yun discovered it, Kong Yun wantonly absorbed the metal origin power into his body. The silver luster on his body became brighter and brighter. Half an hourter, Kong Yun''s entire body was covered in a silver luster.


    Kong Yun could feel that the power of the metal Laws on his body was getting stronger and stronger. This was not just a simple qualitative improvement, but a truly earth-shattering change.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had stopped absorbing the metal origin power. The silver luster on his body gradually faded away. Thest floor of thedder was not just a one-step stonedder, but an extremely vast tform.


    Kong Yunling stood on the tform of thedder. His eyes narrowed as he looked around him. In the middle of the tform, there was no luxurious pce, no luxurious decoration, and only an ordinary wooden cabin.


    Kong Yun slowly walked towards the wooden cabin in the middle of the tform. He didn''t know why there was a wooden cabin in the middle of the tform, which was ipatible with the luxurious looking pce. Kong Yun pushed open the door of the wooden cabin with doubts in his heart.


    Nothing strange happened. It wasn''t that there was another universe in the room. It was still the same in the room, without the slightest bit of luxury.


    Kong Yun slowly walked into the cabin. In the middle of the cabin sat an old man. The old man did not say anything about Kong Yun''s offense, as if he did not see Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked around the room. What Kong Yun saw was simple and in, but it still gave Kong Yun a deep feeling. Kong Yun did not dare to rashly barge in.


    After standing outside the door for a while, he looked at the old man and asked, "Senior, I wonder who you are? May I go in?" At this moment, a powerful aura burst out from the old man''s body, wrapping Kong Yun inside.


    Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest room to resist. After a while, the aura slowly dissipated from Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun was still shocked. This was because of his powerful strength that Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest room to resist.


    Just as Kong Yun was puzzled, the old man suddenly said, "I didn''t expect a sage to be able to reach this level. I really don''t know what kind of strong willpower and will it is."


    The old man paused for a moment and continued, "Since we''ve already reached this point, then let''se in. Why are you standing outside the door?" Hearing this, Kong Yun stepped into the room.


    When Kong Yun entered the room, he instantly felt that he was being filled with the energy of heaven and earth in the room. This abundance could absolutely be said to have gathered all the energy in this entire space. What kind of skill was this, and what kind of powerful strength was needed to support it?


    Kong Yun slowly walked to where the old man was and whispered, "Senior, excuse me. May I know who you are?" The old man turned around and looked at Kong Yun. He wasn''t in a hurry to answer Kong Yun''s question. He released his divine sense to wrap Kong Yun up again. As he probed Kong Yun, he slowly nodded and said, "Alright, I didn''t expect that there would be someone with such affinity to the Laws. It shouldn''t be strange for him to be able to walk here."


    Kong Yun said, "Senior, may I know who you are?" The old man said, "Hahaha, I am the hall spirit of the Blood Gold Temple. I have been here for more than a thousand years. In the great battle a thousand years ago, my master died here. Red Pomelo and I have been waiting here for the arrival of the inheritor."


    The old man continued, "There are two great inheritances in the Bloodthirsty Desert. Those who enter the Bloodthirsty Desert will not be able to leave. Only when both inheritances are found will the Bloodthirsty Desert''s entrance to the outside world be opened, and the Blood Gold Temple is one of them."


    Kong Yun said, "Does Senior know where the other inheritance of the Bloodthirsty Continent is? I still have other matters to attend to. I have to leave this ce as soon as possible."


    The old man said, "This other inheritance exists in the void. There is no fixed location, and this Bloodthirsty Desert is forcibly sealed in this space by another major power with his own strength."


    Kong Yun was slightly disappointed, "However, there is a sentence here that might be able to help you." The Hall Spirit paused for a moment before continuing, "The Blood Moon descended upon the Temple, and the Void Fragmentation Inheritance descended."


    Kong Yun nodded and fell into deep thought. He muttered to himself, "Shatter the void, shatter the void" The hall spirit smiled and said, "You should first ept the master''s inheritance before thinking about this matter. Perhaps the master''s inheritance will be useful to you. Hahaha ¡­"


    The old man paused for a moment and said, "Since you cane here, you have already passed the master''s test. The master''s inheritance naturally belongs to you."


    Before Kong Yun could react, the old man suddenly dodged in front of Kong Yun. A palm had already covered Kong Yun''s forehead, and an enormous amount of information was instantly transmitted into Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun felt that his head was about to explode. The old man slowly retracted his palm, and the name of a cultivation technique appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, "Vajra avatar".


    The old man said, "May I have a look at your power of metalws?" Kong Yun said, "Yes." The old man naturally knew that since Kong Yun hade here, he had naturallyprehended the power of will.


    Kong Yun slowly condensed the power of the Laws of Metal in his palm. The silver power of the Laws continued to gather in Kong Yun''s hand. The old man frowned slightly as he looked at the power of the Laws in Kong Yun''s hand.


    The old man said, "Could it be, could it be that this is the power of unyielding will?" The old man suddenly raised his head to look at Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun''s entire body emitted a sharp aura, as if he was the controller of the heavens and earth, not epting anyone''s control.


    The old man''s heart was shocked. Just like Childish Heaven''s reaction, the old man said, "Unyielding will, the four great powers of the ancient will. I didn''t expect that they would be able to return to this world."


    Kong Yun slowly put away his palm and said to the old man, "This'' Vajra avatar ''is something Senior Childish Heaven learned throughout his life. Where should I start cultivating?" The Hall Spirit smiled at Kong Yun and said, "You already have the power of will, and the foundation of this'' Vajra avatar ''is a method of cultivating the fleshly body based on this power of will ¡­"


    The hall spirit told Kong Yun about the cultivation method of the Diamond avatar. Kong Yun sat cross-legged on the side, meditating and adjusting his breathing. He began to cultivate the Diamond avatar. Time slowly slipped by


    In another space of the Blood Golden Temple, Red Clothes sat cross-legged. There was still a pool of blood around Red Clothes. His body emitted endless killing intent. If someone appeared in this space, they would definitely be forced back by Red Clothes'' killing intent and would not dare to approach him.


    The blood-colored earth around Red trembled. Drops of blood droplets continuously appeared from the ground. It was as if the Blood Golden Temple had appeared back then. It continuously gathered behind Red . A blood moon slowly took shape behind Red .


    The aura on Red ''s body began to soar. This Blood Moon was like a secret art, continuously causing Red ''s aura to soar. The blood energy around Red became denser and denser, and the blood moon also became bigger and bigger. After absorbing the blood energy around him, he finally stopped. Red slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the red-clothed man''s pupils showed a strange red color. He raised his head to look at the void and said, "Mother, I will definitely be fine. Let our Bloodthirsty Profound Snake n once again shake the entire main The universe !"


    Red Clothes closed his eyes. In an instant, Red Clothes had already appeared in the Blood Gold Hall. At this moment, the five members of the Ghost Rakshasa n were meditating in the Blood Gold Hall. Seeing Red Clothes appear, the five of them opened their eyes and looked at Red Clothes.


    Red slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She discovered that there was no change in her surroundings. Red discovered that Kong Yun was not in the Blood Gold Hall. She thought to herself, this inheritor should be him.


    The five members of the Ghost Rakshasa n looked at Red and felt a trace of coldness in their hearts. Adder asked, "Fellow Daoist, I wonder where you went just now? Where is that friend?" Red didn''t know about them, so she said, "I just went to an independent space. You guys?"


    Prison Tyrant said, "What do you need to say to her? Just snatch his inheritance? It''s really hard!" After saying that, Prison Tyrant directly attacked Red .


    Red frowned slightly and blocked the Prison Tyrant''s attack. He said to the people of the Ghost Rakshasa n, "Are you all saying the same thing?"


    The other three members of the Ghost Rakshasa n, besides Viper, also stood up and said, "We have no grievances or grudges. Since you want to fight, thene."


    Red was a member of the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake n. He would not be bullied for nothing. Without holding back, he directly opened his own blood domain in front of him, wrapping the four members of the Ghost Rakshasa n within it

 Volume 1 661 A Strong Red Robe

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 661 A Strong Red Robe</h4>


    At this moment, the four members of the Ghost Rakshasa n felt a dazzling bloody red in front of them. Faint, extremely dense strands of blood appeared in mid-air, and a river of blood flowed over their red clothes. At this moment, the entire world turned scarlet red, suppressing all other colors.


    This situation was simply too terrifying. All of them were only creatures at the highest level of cosmic power. Some of them were even only at the level of the Starfield Master. Facing the red-clothed bloody domain, their faces naturally changed drastically. Their backs turned cold, and they instinctively sensed a great sense of danger.


    Domain was an iparably terrifying thing. Even Kong Yun, who was at the Titled Sage realm, did not possess it. Only an outstanding person in the Great Perfection of Laws, or an undying existence, could possess his own domain.


    In his own domain, he was a god, an invincible existence. Of course, Red ''s blood domain was naturally not that abnormal. This was the unique talent of their n. It was only simr to a domain, and it was far from reaching that level of power. However, even so, it was still extremely terrifying. It was far from something that a group of young experts like the Ghost Rakshasa n couldpare to.


    "Holy sh*t, I kicked the iron te this time." Prison Tyrant''s expression changed drastically. He was no longer as arrogant and conceited as before. His expression was iparably solemn, as if he was on the verge of a life and death catastrophe.


    "Die!" Red let out a soft howl, and the aura emanating from her body became even more terrifying and fierce. In the next moment, she moved the river of blood beside her and began to unleash her cultivation technique towards the crowd.


    As a member of the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake n, she was not a merciful person. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have attacked Kong Yun initiatively. Now that Prison Tyrant, Viper, and the others had taken the initiative to provoke her, she naturally didn''t show any mercy and immediately hurt the killer.


    The blood-red river flowed in the air at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. Yu Ba and the others only felt the smell of blooding from their mouths and noses. Then, the next second, with the appearance of the red robe, the blood-red river appeared in front of them.


    Two of the weaker Ghost Rakshasa Race nsmen were unable to resist Red ''s swift and cold attack at all. They even stood there in a daze, feeling as if they hadpletely given up resisting and were quietly waiting for death.


    "Humph!"


    Viper snorted coldly. As the publicly acknowledged number one genius of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s younger generation, it was his conceit to boast that he was no weaker than anyone else in the same realm. Therefore, when faced with the fierce attacks of the same The universe major power, he didn''t choose to avoid pushing and instead attacked the River of Blood Hanging.


    The Prison Tyrant had the same thoughts as him. As a leader of the n, that conceit would not allow them to retreat, even if their opponent was indeed very powerful.


    Powers belonging to the great powers of the The universe pervaded the surroundings. A broad saber and a slender five-foot long sword charged towards the river of blood hanging in red without any distinction.


    "Boom!"


    The broadsword swept across the area, stabbing at the front of the five-foot long sword. The blood-red river covered the sky and the earth, and the three collided fiercely. One could clearly see that the raging river of blood had copsed from the middle when facing the powerful attacks of Adder and Prison Tyrant. Adder and Prison Tyrant were unable to retreat, and they vomited out arge mouthful of blood with a puff.


    The tremendous power disyed by the red robe in front of them shocked the two of them. Under the same cultivation realm, a single person could actually defeat two of the top geniuses of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Moreover, he was still in the upper hand. If this were to spread to the Ghost Rakshasa n, it would definitely cause a huge uproar.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n had always boasted that they were the strongest race in the The universe and other races were ants. However, in today''s battle at the same realm, they had actually fallen into a disadvantageous position. Moreover, it was still two versus one. This was simply unimaginable.


    "Again!" After Prison Tyrant''s attack just now, a few faint cracks appeared on the broadsaber in his hand. Blood surged on his chest until he took a few deep breaths of air before stabilizing.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he became even angrier and crazier, feeling that his face had received a blow.


    What was different from his furious situation was that Adder had truly understood the terrifying strength of Red after the attack just now. He was no match for Red at all, not even with the addition of a Prison Tyrant. He had a premonition that if he continued to fight, he would very likely die here today.


    Being respected as the number one expert of the younger generation of the Ghost Rakshasa n, not only was he powerful, the most important thing was that he knew how to advance and retreat. He knew how powerful he was, and he understood what could be done and what could not be done. This was also the most important reason why Prison Tyrant could never surpass him.


    "Please forgive me for offending this youngdy just now. I am no different from being your enemy. In order to express my sincerity, this is a small apology. Please ept it with a smile." Viper took out a blue sapphire and apologetically said to Red.


    This dark blue sapphire was extremely extraordinary. It could nurture one''s own flesh and blood all year round and strengthen one''s soul. In the outside world, it was something that countless people were jealous of. But now, it was taken out by Viper as an apology to Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red-d.


    It had to be said that this kind of person was extremely terrifying. Not only was he talented, he also possessed such a temperament. If he was allowed to grow up, he would definitely be a giant in the future and be able to look down on the top figures of all living beings. However, it was a pity that he had encountered Red today. He did not show the slightest interest in this sapphire red robe. Instead, he stared at the blood sprayed out by the two of them, revealing some hunger and thirst.


    She was innately sensitive to fresh blood because of the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake. Adding on the fact that her mother had raised her hand just now, the bloodline power in her body had awakened quite a bit. Now that she was trapped in the bloodthirsty domain, she only saw the existence of fresh blood, ignoring everything.


    ''"Why aren''t you angry? You''vepletely lost all of my Ghost Rakshasa n''s pride. Bah, the number one young man in the Ghost Rakshasa n is simply a piece of trash. He''s a Nov who retreats when he encounters danger." Seeing Viper''s reaction, Viper cursed loudly and was very excited. In his opinion, this was akin to wiping out the face of the Ghost Rakshasa n. It was an unforgivable matter.


    "You have backbone. Alright, then I''ll see how you kill him next." The corners of Viper''s lips curled into a sneer. He did not get angry at Yu Ba''s words at all. His entire body decisively retreated and drew a certain distance from Red .


    Seeing Viper''s current attitude, the other Ghost Rakshasa n''s two young cultivators didn''t dare to stop the red-clothed man.


    "Alright, you guys ¡­"


    Prison Tyrant still wanted to say something, but in the next second, he didn''t say anything anymore, because Red had attacked her.


    The originally scattered blood-red river had once again gathered in front of Red . Its might did not weaken, but instead became even stronger. The blood-red river struck the nine heavens horizontally, bringing with it an unstoppable might.


    This time without Viper ''s joint resistance, Without a doubt, Prison Tyrant was defeated. It was just a single blow. Prison Tyrant''s entire body was knocked backwards. His chest was caved in, and countless bones were shattered. Blood flowed out like it was free. The broadsaber that he was proud of instantly copsed under such a powerful blow, turning into bits of debris that shot out.


    The red-clothed man didn''t stop at all. His entire body rushed past, and then he saw the dying Prison Tyrant''s entire body being instantly drained of blood. His entire body was instantly killed.


    Although what Red had just disyed was already amazing enough, there was no doubt that the shock after defeating the Prison Tyrant in one strike still caused the three Ghost Rakshasa nsmen, including Viper, to gasp. The other two people sighed in their hearts for Viper''s actions and believed that they had escaped this cmity.


    However, they had clearly underestimated the killing intent in Red ''s heart. From the beginning, Red had no intention of letting Viper and the others go. When they first surrounded them, they had already decided on their oue. If they wanted to kill someone, they had to be prepared to be killed at any time.


    Viper and the others couldn''t calm down as they watched Red Cloak arrive step by step. Their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I told you this was a misunderstanding, it was all because he wanted to make a move." Viper pointed at the Prison Tyrant who had lost all his blood on the ground and said with a trembling mouth.


    However, Red did not seem to have heard Adder''s words at all. His entire footsteps did not have the slightest intention of stopping. The monstrous killing intent was unleashed towards Adder and the others without any concealment.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give them to you. How about you let me go?"


    Viper tried his best to persuade him, wanting Red to withdraw his killing intent.


    "Are you really going to lose and hurt each other? I''m not something that Prison Tyrant canpare to. If you really want to fight to the death, you might not get much benefit."


    Regardless of Viper''s clever tongue, Red didn''t listen at all. Step by step, he was like a god of death.


    "Roar!" Red ''s entire body jumped up. Then, itpletely merged with the blood-red river. An iparablyrge Bloodthirsty Profound Snake suddenly appeared in the void. The Bloodthirsty Profound Snake opened its mouth and roared. It actually let out a roar like a dragon''s roar, stirring up its eardrums. Just a single sound could make people want to kneel and kneel, unable to raise the slightest bit of resistance.


    "What kind of creature is this!"


    Viper was frightened. His knowledge wasn''t short, but he didn''t know what kind of blood-red snake it was. Its entire body was blood-red, and its voice was like a dragon''s roar.


    Although he didn''t know what species it was, he could instinctively feel a terrifying pressure like a mountain. His soul trembled uneasily. This was his hidden perception of danger.

 Volume 1 662 Reverse

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 662 Reverse</h4>


    Although Viper was shocked by Red Cloak, his current situation made him unable to take half a step back. He could only choose to resist Red Cloak''s attack.


    Not to mention that he was the number one person in the younger generation of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Even Adder could be considered an outstanding existence amongst the major powers of the The universe . He was one of those existences that stood at the peak of the major powers of the The universe . Now, he erupted with a tyrannical aura that belonged to him. Facing to the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake, the Red Adder immediately used his famous unique skill.


    "The sword strikes the nine heavens."


    Viper said softly. The slender sword in his hand was tightly gripped by him. Then, he raised the sword. From the tip of the sword, one could clearly see a sharp light shing, as if it could pierce through the nine heavens.


    This was not the most terrifying thing. What made people even more frightened was that as he raised his sword, the Spiritual Energy in this entire space seemed to have been emptied in an instant. The other two Ghost Rakshasa nsmen felt suffocated and suffocated to death. Their faces were all red from suffocation.


    Fortunately, this state onlysted for an instant. Then, the light on the tip of the sword shone brightly. In the next moment, it was as if it had transformed into a prehistoric beast. It stabbed towards Red with a frightening aura.


    Facing such a ferocious attack, Red was fearless, like a fearless warrior, crushing down on him with an unstoppable momentum.


    The scarlet snake''s body was so red that blood seemed to spill out. The giant snake''s head was high and looked down on the surroundings. The snake''s tail swept across and then fiercelynded on Adder''s sword.


    "Boom!" The blood-red energy surged, and the sword radiance erupted. The aftershocks created by the two were too terrifying, forming a ripple that spread out into the surroundings. Everywhere the ripple passed, it turned into nothingness.


    Looking at the approaching ripples, even if the two Ghost Rakshasa nsmen used all their strength to stop them, they would not be able to change their fate of turning into nothingness.


    This was the power of the two people standing at the peak of the The universe ''s supreme power. Just the aftershocks alone had such great power that they could easily wipe out ordinary The universe powers.


    All of them were already at the peak of the Grand Perfection realm,cking only the power of Laws.


    The tyrannical blood-red energy wantonly engulfed everything here, and the sword emitted an iparably dense amount of energy. The sharp energy at the tip of the sword had long since been wiped out, and only the viper itself could barely maintain this impasse with a steady flow of energy.


    "Roar!" The huge snake tail apanied by a dragon''s roar became more and more entangled, while the sword in Viper''s hand seemed to be faintly unable to hold on.


    The giant scarlet snake''s eyes widened in anger, emitting an even more bloodthirsty light. At this moment, the aura of the red-clothed man had once again inexplicably increased by a portion.


    This situation was simply unimaginable. One had to know that the two of them were standing at the peak of the The universe ''s great powers. There was no way they could go any further in front of them. Unless they were able to be sages, the red-clothed aura in front of Viper had risen by arge margin.


    Finally, under this blood-colored energy, Viper''s boat was finally unable to resist. In an instant, his entire body was tightly entangled by the huge tail of the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake, and his arms were powerlessly drooping down. With a crisp sound, the slender sword powerlessly fell to the ground.


    The gigantic snake tail slowly contracted bit by bit, and a crisp cracking sound of bones could be heard from the surroundings. Blood slowly flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    His face was flushed red, and even the blood vessels around his neck started to explode because he couldn''t withstand the huge pressure. His arrogant head slowly descended, like a dead person, wrapped tightly in the air by Red Jade''s tail.


    At this moment, Red felt as if the viper waspletely dead. His tail rxed slightly and he wanted to open his mouth to suck in the viper''s blood energy, but the next second, a sudden change urred.


    The originally powerless head instantly lifted up. An extremely powerful aura shot out from Viper''s body. Unexpectedly, it directly cut off the thick tail of the red-clothed snake. Large amounts of blood nted down from midair like blood jade.


    Viper was bathed in blood and his aura had long since left the realm of a cosmic power. He waved his hand and the sword that had fallen to the ground was tightly held in his hand.


    "Sure! Very good! You actually forced me to such a state! You really deserve to die!" Viper''s eyes were filled with rage as he gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    This was a forbidden method that he had identally obtained, It could temporarily increase a person''s strength by ten times, But at the same time, the aftereffects were quite serious, That was, there was no chance of advancing another half step in his life, and he would forever be imprisoned at the level of the The universe ''s major powers. This was simply unbearable for Viper, who was determined to be the decisive figure in the future. If it weren''t for the inevitable situation of death, he wouldn''t have done such a thing even if there was a tiny bit of method.


    The red-clothed man who had fallen into the state of bloodshed didn''t care so much. Seeing Viper break his tail, he was iparably furious. As the giant snake''s body reversed, the broken tail grew again and shot towards Viper once again.


    "Humph! You despicable creature that overestimates yourself! You''re simply courting death!"


    Viper snorted coldly. He now had this confidence. After his strength had increased tenfold, not to mention Red , even if a half-step Titled Sage came, he wouldn''t even think of it. He would be able topete with a true Titled Sage in a short period of time.


    Along with Viper''s words, the slender sword in his hand was casually thrown away by him and then suppressed towards Red Clothes.


    The sword chirped softly. It was like a phoenix reborn from a bath of fire. It was much more powerful than before. As the sword trembled, countless sword flowers appeared in the air. The sword flowers were distributed in front of Viper with the sword as the center and then slowly suppressed down towards Red .


    After using the Taboo Secret Technique, Viper had truly reached apletely new height. Therge sword flowers seemed to be pushing a world forward, mercilessly suppressing Red Robes.


    Even though the blood energy on Red ''s body was monstrous and the blood-red energy surged, it was still unable to block the attack of Viper after using the secret technique.


    Finally, the Sword Flowerpletely touched the giant red-clothed snake''s body with the help of the sword. Pupu, the red-clothed snake''s entire body seemed to have been pierced through by thousands of sharp swords. Countless blood flowers erupted from the snake''s entire body.


    The scene was too beautiful and too miserable. The manic aura of the red-clothed man instantly became iparably dispirited. Soon, the huge Bloodthirsty Profound Snake disappeared from the ce where the red-clothed man was. Only a beautiful and stunning womany weakly on the ground. Her clothes were tattered and blood flowed endlessly.


    "You lowly creature really deserves to die. You''re actually so ignorant of the times. Do you have to force me to suppress you?" Viper''s body slowly descended from the sky, carrying with it a wild and iparably furious feeling.


    "What a pity you have such a beautiful face. Why are you so murderous?" Viper tightly gripped the red-robed chin with one hand, and his words and actions were extremely frivolous.


    "Humph!" Red-d did not reply. She struggled to break free from Viper''s control and then turned away from her handsome and stunning face.


    The winner was Wang Loser, Kou. She had lost, so she naturally had nothing to say in her heart. Hongyi had already understood such a simple principle in this bloodthirsty desert. As long as you are strong enough, whatever you say is right. As long as you are weaker, no matter how right you say it, it will be useless. The truth is so cruel.


    "However, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see that strange person again in the future." Red let out a long sigh, and Kong Yun''s slender figure shed through her mind. She was the only person she had met who didn''t have to obey this cruel rule of survival.


    He still knew the scene when he ambushed Kong Yun and was easily subdued by Kong Yun. She could not feel the slightest bit of killing intent from him, so she was able to show her temper like this back then.


    Kong Yun''s mind in the Blood Gold Temple had only juste into contact with the profound and profound mysteries that the Diamond Divinity possessed. The things inside seemed to havepletely opened another door to Kong Yun''s cultivation. It turned out that his fleshly body could still be forged like this, and the power of Laws could also be used like this.


    Kong Yun sighed in admiration. He threw himself into the Vajra avatar,pletely ignoring any movement from the outside world.


    Neier was exining the method of tempering the fleshly body, but it didn''t seem to be the case. The things recorded here were too terrifying. It was simply unimaginable. It was just that in the outside world, the symbol of bing a saint of the fleshly body, which was considered to be a greatpletion of the fleshly body, was only an entry into the Vajra avatar.


    As describe above, if you practice until that end, If the metal avatar waspletely cultivated topletion, even if the sun and moon were dim, the world would not copse and its body would not decay. It would truly exist in the world. This was simply much higher than the realms that Kong Yun had imparted that were shining with the sun and moon. The realms that he had described were things that Kong Yun did not dare to imagine before.


    This also revealed the horror of the gods. The legacy left behind was truly too terrifying, not even putting this world in his eyes. However, why did such a horrifying group of heaven-defying existences suddenly disappear in a certain period of time?


    Kong Yun frowned. Now that he hade into contact with the inheritance of the gods, he understood the terror of the gods even more clearly. Therefore, he was puzzled. What kind of power could make such a group of creatures that could despise the heavens and earth disappear? Was there a great conspiracy behind it? The more Kong Yun thought about it, the more shocked he became.

 Volume 1 663 Life And Death Crisis

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 663 Life And Death Crisis</h4>


    However, ording to Kong Yun''s current situation, it was too far away for such a distant thing. It was most important for him to try his best to increase his strength.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun immediately put into action and began to temper his body ording to the records of the Diamond avatar.


    The Vajra avatar was different from other methods of tempering the flesh. It directly used itself as a furnace to refine itself as a peerless weapon to increase the strength of the flesh.


    One of the most important things is the power of will, This was also the reason why Pce Spirit and Childish Heaven were so shocked when they learned that Kong Yun was one of the four great unyielding wills of the Ancient Era. This was simply like a technique specially tailored for Kong Yun. The quality of his willpower could directly determine the strength of his body when he cultivated the Diamond Body.


    With his body as a furnace and his unyielding will as a furnace fire, Kong Yun immediately began to temper his body.


    He could clearly see a little bit of mysterious aura appearing on his body. This was a tangible manifestation of his unyielding will. Very quickly, the mysterious aura became denser and denser until it almost formed an eggshell on Kong Yun''s body, tightly wrapping Kong Yun inside.


    Kong Yun''s mind was calm. Then, he slowly mobilized the strands of unyielding will power. Under the effect of the special Diamond Body Technique, the unyielding will power changed. It was no longer as gentle as before. It was like a little sheep. Instead, it was like a ferocious beast about to tear Kong Yun''s body apart.


    The eggshell wrapped in unyielding willpower began to slowly dissipate from the inside to the outside. Then, it turned into a strange Dao me that continuously roasted Kong Yun''s body.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun let out a painful scream. His entire body was red, like a brand iron that had just been burned red. Using unyielding willpower as a furnace fire, the method of burning himself was simply too terrifying, and the process was too painful.


    The power of will was originally a manifestation of high-level energy, but now, with the support of the Vajra avatar''s special technique, it was even more powerful, and it was specifically aimed at the physical body.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth tightly and his veins burst out. He had almost reached the verge of copse at the very beginning. Fortunately, his body was strong and he had reached the realm of bing a saint. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be burnt to ashes in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    This was also the reason why the Diamond Technique could only be practiced after bing a saint. After all, this kind of power was truly too tyrannical. Even Kong Yun''s physical body was so strong that it almost copsed when he came into contact with it.


    The strange Dao me formed by the unyielding will power did not slow down at all, but instead seemed to be growing more intense. This strange Dao me burned all the fur on Kong Yun''s body. His blood was evaporated, and some weak magazines were instantly cleaned out, squeezed out of his body, and thenpletely evaporated into nothingness in the next moment.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s exhausted appearance, the Hall Spirit, who was guarding the side, said anxiously.


    "Stop! Stop! Don''t be too reckless! After all, you can''t be a fat man without firewood."


    However, even though the Hall Spirit was so anxious, there was no way. Kong Yun, who was trapped in the Diamond Body Refinement, could not hear any movement from the outside world.


    "Hu!" A gust of wind seemed to have appeared around Kong Yun. The fire exploded with the wind, and the increasingly hot mes became restless. It was no longer just satisfied with roasting Kong Yun''s body surface, but began to slowly seep into Kong Yun''s flesh, bones, and organs.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had truly encountered a life-and-death crisis. The fruits of the Dao formed by his unyielding will were too tyrannical. All the way, they destroyed Kong Yun, wanting topletely annihte his life force.


    The skin had long since disappeared. The flesh and blood were also charred ck. There was no intelligence at all. The organs began to weaken continuously and then theypletely lost their vitality. The bones were slowly burned to ashes by the burning Dao Fire.


    Kong Yun, who was originally 1.8 meters long, had no human form after passing through the strange Dao Fire. It was as if he had turned into a pile of charcoal. Only the powerful divine soul force was holding onto the broken divine body. However, his divine soul was soon burned by the fire and began to dim.


    Kong Yun knew that when the Soul me was truly extinguished, it was when he truly died. Seeing that the eggshell-shaped object was thinning bit by bit, Kong Yun used all of his strength, and his life was being consumed inparison to the strange Dao me.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s divine soul power had be exceptionally powerful after devouring the soul sphere. That was why he was able to endure for so long andpete with the strange Dao Fire until the end.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun felt that he was about to diepletely when the strange Dao Fire was finallypletely exhausted by Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun''s current state was also extremely bad. The Divine Soul me was swaying like the wind. The remaining candlelight couldpletely disappear in the next second. It was so weak that it was almost negligible.


    The Hall Spirit looked at the scene in front of him and sighed softly. "Ah, the master just found someone with such terrifying talent. However, he is still too young and vigorous. I didn''t expect that! He will lose the inheritor again so soon. I really don''t know when the Blood Gold Temple will truly walk out of this sealed space."


    While the hall spirit was chatting freely, Kong Yun, who had turned into a pile of charred ashes, suddenly had a new change. A dazzling light suddenly shot out from the pile of charred ashes. It was like a sharp sword piercing through the heavens that made people feel terrified, and its aura was terrifying and iparably terrifying.


    Immediately after, a vigorous life force that was like a vast ocean began to circte around. A humanoid creature slowly took shape in the pile of charred ashes until it finally manifested Kong Yun''s appearance.


    Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes. The aura in his body waspletely different from before. After he released all of his physical potential, his blood energy was like a dragon, and mysterious Dao Laws were circting around his body, constantly strengthening his physical body.


    "Not bad, a very powerful feeling."


    Kong Yun whispered silently, then clenched his fists tightly, feeling the explosive forceing from his entire body. With a wave of his hand, he didn''t use the power of Laws at all. Just relying on the strength of his body, he actually tore open arge hole in the space. He could see that there was endless turbulence in the space, and terrifying scenes were constantly happening.


    "You actually survived! You actually survived in the dao mes manifested by such dense will power!"


    Hall Spirit''s feet, which had just stepped forward, instantly stopped in ce, staring at Kong Yun in disbelief, as if he had seen a monster.


    He had followed Childish Heaven for many years and was his personal servant. He naturally knew a little about this Diamond avatar. It was precisely because of this that he felt Kong Yun''s extraordinary and monstrous nature.


    Hall Spirit had once heard Childish Heaven say, The power of will wrapped into a ball was something that could only be cultivated in the Undying Immortal Realm. It could make his body immortal for eternity. Today, a mere sage with the power of Laws that could reach the fifth floor had actuallypleted the body tempering. Furthermore, he had seeded. How could he not be shocked? It was as if he had subverted the three views.


    "This Vajra avatar''s body tempering technique is really too tyrannical and wild. It almost killed me." Kong Yun smiled bitterly, feeling very unhappy in his heart.


    If he really forged his own body today, turned into a fire with his own will power, and then tested himself to death, then he would have a lot of fun at that time.


    "Shame, it''s really shameful. I''m actually so weak myself." Kong Yun muttered, not satisfied with his performance.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the Hall Spirit at the side was dumbfounded. Could this person in front of him be pretending to be tough? Such a rare talent actually said that he was weak.


    One had to know that the Vajra avatar wasn''t even right now, Even in the most stunning and terrifying era, it was considered a miraculous book. The cultivation conditions were extremely harsh. For most people, not to mention leapfrogging cultivation, they were unable to move forward step by step. This was because the cultivation path of this cultivation technique was extremely difficult. It was not too much to say that there were nine deaths and no lives.


    "Young Master, don''t do such risky things in the future. We have plenty of talent, and we can reach the end of our cultivation step by step. It''s even possible for us to take another step forward and be the gods of the future generations."


    The Hall Spirit whispered to the side, believing that Kong Yun''s actions were too risky, and his words were filled with extreme affirmation of Kong Yun''s cultivation talent.


    "I don''t want to take such a risk, but how can I cultivate a metal avatar if I don''t do so?"


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be afraid when he recalled what had happened before. If his body wasn''t strong enough and his soul power wasn''t so strong, perhaps he would have died many times before.


    "Can''t we just do it step by step? Do we have to cross a certain level to cultivate? This is a god-level inheritance. Leaping over to cultivate will definitely bring about a life and death catastrophe."


    "Ah? Didn''t I cultivate ording to the division? That''s right, I cultivated ording to the cultivation method described in the Diamond Method within the territory of the Sage?"


    Kong Yun was confused. Could it be that he had made a mistake in his cultivation just now, which was why he had caused such a dangerous situation?


    Hall Spirit supported his forehead and said helplessly, "Can you carefully look at the cultivation methods described in the Vajra avatar before discussing this issue with me?"

 Volume 1 664 Metallic Solution

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 664 Metallic Solution</h4>


    Kong Yun was puzzled. Then, he turned around and carefully observed the cultivationws described by the Diamond avatar. He was shocked. Kong Yun really had the urge to curse. This was simply too much of a trap.


    The way the Diamond avatar described things was simply too bizarre. He didn''t mention the cultivation method of the Sage Stage directly. He only mentioned the cultivation method of the Sage Stage, followed by the description of the cultivation method of the Undying Immortal Stage. If he didn''t look carefully, he would really mistakenly think that this was the cultivation method of the Sage Stage.


    It is not a loss for the existence of God, After all, he was once a heaven-defying figure, A forbidden figure that could despise the existence of a world was not a cultivator to them. At most, he was just an ant. Moreover, they hadpletely ignored the title of Sage. They thought it was a transitional stage, so it was dispensable. They simply disdained to talk about it.


    It was hard to imagine such a scene in the great era of cultivation in the Age of Gods. Perhaps the title of Sage, who was currently the peak battle power of the The universe , was only a slightly stronger cultivator before. Naturally, things that were viewed differently with different realms were different.


    "Since you have epted the master''s inheritance, the control of the Blood Gold Temple will naturally be handed over to you. From now on, you will be the true master of the Blood Gold Temple. You will be my master. Little Lord, please follow me." The stooped Hall Spirit said respectfully to Kong Yun, who had yet to recover from his shock.


    Kong Yun nodded slightly. He then followed the steps of the Hall Spirit for several dozen meters. The space in front of him suddenly changed and the surroundings suddenly became iparably dim. Only a little light was shining less than a meter in front of him. He calmed his mind and looked carefully before discovering that it was a liquid-like object that was not fixed in shape.


    "This is it. As long as you establish a connection with your soul, you will be able to grasp the Blood Gold Temple in its entirety." Hall Spirit said slowly.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun stretched out his hand and reached out towards the thing that had no fixed shape. Then, the divine soul force spread out and slowly covered the thing from Kong Yun''s center. Then, it invaded and upied it bit by bit.


    The next moment, that thing shone brightly, It emitted an extremely dazzling light and revealed its true form. It was the purest liquid metal, and its entire body was dark gold. This was formed from the divine power of the childish heavens. There were supreme Dao Laws flowing on it, and it possessed mysterious and wondrous functions, especially for those whoprehended thews of metal.


    The metal liquid glowed, and then the divine soul power that spread out from Kong Yun slowly approached Kong Yun. Finally, itpletely merged into Kong Yun''s body. The moment the metal liquid merged, it was apanied by arge number of heart-shaking memory fragments that recorded the iparably glorious Blood Gold Temple.


    Scenes began to sh in Kong Yun''s mind. In another major The universe , a weak cultivator began to rise in chaotic times. Apanying him was a dark golden temple. The temple was iparably terrifying, suppressing countless great cultivators, causing all the cultivators of that era to feel fear. The dark golden temple became a taboo existence.


    Shaking his body, the Dark Gold Temple was held in the hands of Naive Heaven. The surroundings were filled with thunder and countless life and death enemies. He was only one person, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. The Dark Gold Temple transformed into a world of ughter in midair, facing endless thunder and defying the heavens, finally bing his supreme god.


    And then Childish Heaven was not the only one who was facing off against another person in a vast desert, Zheng Ming of the Dark Gold Temple trembled as if he had encountered the most powerful opponent in his life. A person''s blood-colored aura covered the sky and earth. However, just one person standing there seemed to represent a region of heaven and earth. Even the sun and moon did not dare to show their dignity. Everything retreated and knelt down.


    Without any words, the two of them only looked at each other for an instant, and then they all attacked without warning. The scene brought about by the battle between the two of them was too terrifying. The endless space was shattered, everything was restored to its initial state of chaos. Time appeared in the void, and spatial turbulence swept past the two of them, but it did not harm the two of them in the slightest.


    A bloody aura filled the nine heavens. The man''s furious shout resounded throughout the heavens and the earth like a thunderbolt. With a wave of his hand, all the space around him was destroyed. Chaotic auras filled his palms and fingers. Stars were falling from the sky, and they turned into the most terrifying killing methods and attacked towards the childish heavens.


    Childish Heaven didn''t fear the dark golden temple at all as he rushed towards the countless killing moves that had evolved from the stars. Everything that touched each other was silently disappearing and annihting. Everything here was gone. The boundless desert instantly turned into nothingness, and all thes within a hundred million kilometers turned into nothingness. Only these two people seemed to be able to live forever with the world.


    The two of them exchanged blows again. In the next second, the strange scene appeared again. Things that had disappeared from the sky and earth began to slowly emerge. It was as if the two of them were opening up heaven and earth, and thes were rapidly expanding.


    The battle between the two of them had reached a climax. Each of them was like a giant that stood upright in the sky. Not only was their body several tens of thousands of kilometers tall, even the had been crushed by their hands for a moment. A ray of light flowed out of their eyes like the sun and the moon.


    The scene suddenly came to a halt. In the end, Kong Yun seemed to have sensed the intervention of a third party. However, that third party was too powerful. He forcefully cut off this scene from the ancient times. Next, it seemed to involve the most terrifying secret. If Kong Yun''s guess was correct, then the Divine Fallen Events would most likely ur next.


    As expected, a corner of the scene finally appeared. The dark golden temple waspletely covered in divine blood, turning into blood gold, the current Blood Golden Temple. The other blood god disappeared into the void, unable to manifest.


    "Young man, I ''m look at you, I am unwilling, "I bet my treasure on you. I hope that one day you can take my ce to see the source of that terrifying secret. Who has been ying with the gods since the ancient times? Just how powerful is that creature or power that can cut through the ancient times and make all the gods turn into prehistoric legends and disappear from the sight of all living beings."


    A wisp of childish remnant soul said slowly. His tone carried a strong sense of unwillingness. As a supreme figure of an era, he was actually yed with by others in the end. This made him angry and unwilling.


    Kong Yun wanted to say something, but the moment that childish remnant soul appeared, it quickly disappeared without a trace. Even Kong Yun suspected that it was the remnant soul of Young Heaven, or the words that Young Heaven had sensed long ago, or that Young Heaven had notpletely died and was hiding in hiding.


    Kong Yun silently spected in his heart. After all, the methods he had were too unimaginable for a god that was almost immortal. It was not impossible for anything to happen to a god.


    The more Kong Yun understood the god, the more he felt powerless. It was like an ant facing a dragon. It would give him a tiny feeling. Although Kong Yun was standing on top of the peak of the main The universe , if he really faced the ancient gods, he would probably be crushed to death with one finger for a hundred times.


    He also knew that it was useless for him to think so much now. Only his own strength was strong enough to be qualified to be a yer in the game, not a pathetic chess piece.


    However, it had to be said that this liquid metal was very beneficial to Kong Yun''sprehension of metalws. Even though Kong Yun had just absorbed the liquid metal, he could still feel the power of his metal Laws. As a result, he had once again stepped into a new level. He had already reached 30%. It had to be said that Kong Yun''s cultivation speed could be described as terrifying.


    This was how long it took for him toplete the transformation from a cosmic major power to a sage. Now that he had 30% of the power of the metalws and nearly 50% of the power of the spatialws, he was definitely the only person in the history of modern cultivation.


    Although Kong Yun had worked tirelessly along the way and was still lingering above the limits of life and death, his great opportunities were also extremely important. Sometimes, Kong Yun even had doubts about whether he was really the chosen son of the main The universe , and he would bear some extremely important responsibility.


    However, Kong Yun quickly stopped thinking about so many useless things. Instead, his expression was extremely ugly. Then, his entire body rushed out of the Blood Gold Temple in the next second.


    After the liquid metal was absorbed by him, This Blood Gold Temple was also under his control. Other than some special ces, such as a room with metal stripes all over its body, there were also fourrge beasts carved on it. The strange aura was not something he coulde into contact with at present. Only when his strength reached a certain level would it slowly open to him.


    As for why Kong Yun was so angry, because he could clearly feel the situation outside Red , that was why he hurriedly rushed outside.

 Volume 1 665 Be Vulnerable to a Single Blow

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 665 Be Vulnerable to a Single Blow</h4>


    ''"Damn little bitch, you''re courting death. You overestimating yourself, you actually forced me into this position and blocked my path forward. Even if you were to be cut into thousands of pieces, you wouldn''t be able to spare your life. It''s hard to calm the anger in my heart."


    Viper''s words were extremely angry, and his eyes seemed to be able to spit out rage.


    Consistent with his furious expression, he immediately became extremely rude. Following his words, Viper stomped on the red-clothed palm fiercely. Then, his feet forcefully crushed and rubbed the palm back and forth. At this moment, the sound of bones cracking could even be clearly heard.


    ''"Ah!" Viper''s strength was tremendous, and his heart was extremely sinister. He used his strength on her feet, firmly stepping on her red-robed palm and slowly crushing the bones on her palm.


    The veins on Hongyi''s face burst out and he let out a low roar like a wild beast. This was a sign of extreme pain, but Hongyi was also a very backbone person. Even though he had been forced to this point, he still did not let out a single beg for mercy.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that you would still be a tough guy. Alright, I''ll y with you today."


    The corners of Viper''s mouth rose, and a sinister gaze shed in his eyes, as if an extremely sinister viin was slowly revealing his ws.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Viper made a move. His hands were like sharp knives that directly tore apart the red-clothed IQ clothes at the cuffs, revealing the white, tender, lotus-like jade arm of the red-clothed man.


    Viper''s fingers streaked across the red-robed hand. However, this was not a gentle stroke, For Red , the pain she suffered suddenly doubled, The reason for that was because wherever Viper''s fingers moved, terrifying wounds appeared on the red-clothed jade arm. The wounds were ck, and strange energy was constantly corroding the red-clothed flesh and bones, making his perception of pain seem to have expanded tenfold out of thin air.


    "Ah! If you can''t fight, you''ll just die. You''re already in this realm and you''re still ying with these useless things. Don''t you feel childish and ridiculous?"


    Watching Viper''s palm slowly sweep past his jade arm and slowly arrive at the red-clothed corbone, Red couldn''t help but blush slightly as he shouted loudly.


    "Oh, you despicable race actually have such a sense of shame. It''s really rare, but I still like your expression. Hehe, I feel good in my heart!"


    At this moment, because Adder had used the forbidden technique, he hadpletely lost the possibility of advancing further on the path of cultivation. Therefore, his temperament had also changed drastically. He was like a madman, his body twisting to the extreme.


    As for him, he was still the number one person in the younger generation of the Ghost Rakshasa n, but now, he suddenly had no chance of improving at all. This feeling of falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley caused his anger towards Red to reach its peak.


    "I''m very interested in appreciating your shame today, and then you can see what will happen if you go against me!"


    Almost as soon as Adder''s words fell, his fingers suddenly exerted force, and the red-robed corbone was instantly sunk by this powerful force.


    This was only the beginning. What was even crazier was that Adder''s hands slid down. He saw all of his red clothes peeled off by Adder, revealing the pure white jade-like skin of the red clothes.


    Red was extremely embarrassed and indignant. This was even more uneptable than the torture on her flesh. It had almostpletely destroyed Red ''s heart. If Red could move now, there was no doubt that he would choose to die and not ept this humiliation anymore.


    "Hehe, you are indeed a good beauty. Today, I will get close to you, the perfect beauty."


    The corners of Viper''s mouth curved upwards, revealing an extremely perverted smile.


    His body pressed down, and the moment his hands were about to touch the red robe, the red robe even closed its eyes in despair.


    However, in the next second, Red raised her eyebrows, because she could feel a familiar energy fluctuation. She knew that the man had appeared.


    "You''re courting death!"


    With a furious shout, Kong Yun''s body instantly appeared. In Adder''s astonished eyes, his eyes shed smoothly and he saw his hands cut off.


    "Your dirty hands are not worthy of tarnishing this body. You should be executed!"


    A cold and heartless voice slowly came from Kong Yun''s mouth. It was as if he had spoken an established fact, announcing the fate of Viper''s hands. A mysterious force surged out, and the severed handspletely turned into nothingness in the next second.


    Kong Yun waved his right hand and the restrictions on his red clothes were lifted. Then, he appeared in his arms the next second. The spatial ring shed, and arge set of clothes instantly wrapped the red robe tightly.


    Looking at Kong Yun who was like a god descending, Red ''s eyes turned red. No one could understand Red ''s mood at this moment. It had been many years since she felt so at ease. Shey in Kong Yun''s embrace warmly and steadily. Even if the heavens and earth copsed, she would still be able to ept it with a smile and walk on with a smile at the end of the world.


    Originally, Red ''s heart was filled with anger and resentment. All she thought about was how to trample Viper, how to cut Viper into thousands of pieces. But at this moment, Kong Yun was like a warm ray of sunshine that swept away all the gloom and negative emotions.


    Right now, she didn''t want to do anything, so she thought about it andy quietly in Kong Yun''s arms forever.


    "Sorry, I''mte." Kong Yun''s deep voice sounded, and then he turned to look at Viper in the next second, cold and heartless.


    "Wait a moment, I will deal with this dregs."


    Kong Yun was about to let go, but his arm was tightly grabbed by Red . "No, let me lie down for a while longer."


    "Die!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Viper, who had been storing his strength for a while, finally moved. A pair of slender swords were brandished to the extreme. The speed of the sword was extremely fast as if it had broken through the restriction of space. It instantly appeared beside Kong Yun. At this moment, Viper even revealed a triumphant smile.


    At this moment, he even began to mutter, "You really overestimated yourself. You just left your back to me without any precautions. What''s the difference between you and courting death?"


    Adder was extremely confident in himself. The effects of using the Forbidden Technique were still there. His strength wasparable to that of a Titled Sage. Even when he attacked, he was wrapped in the power of Laws. He blessed himself, allowing the power of his sword to reach its peak. With his full strength, Viper was even beginning to worry about whether this sword strike could turn Kong Yun and the other two into ashes. This way, he wouldn''t be able to humiliate the two of them properly. He couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have stayed behind, so that he could humiliate them properly.


    However, Kong Yun''s performance proved that there was no need for him to worry.


    "Just this little bit of power? You still want to call yourself a vicious person in front of me? You really have been idle for too long to seek death, haven''t you?" Kong Yun''s faint words floated over, carrying a tone that made Viper almost despair.


    Kong Yun didn''t even let go of his right hand, which was holding onto his red robe, in the face of Viper''s life-and-death attack. He didn''t even turn his head. He slowly extended his left hand and gently gripped it. The seemingly powerful sword was as docile as amb in his embrace. With his fingers, he heard the sound of the sword cracking and shattering, turning it into countless fragments that filled the sky.


    "Did I ask you to reunite your hands? Dirty hands shouldn''t appear again." Kong Yun slowly turned his head, then frowned slightly as he looked at the viper''s voice, which had once again condensed his hands, and felt somewhat displeased.


    As if responding to Kong Yun''s words, the Lightning Tribtion Sword slid past Kong Yun without a trace. When Viper lowered his head again, he discovered that the palms on his hands had been neatly cut off and then turned into nothingness. Kong Yun''s speed was simply too fast, causing Viper to have no reaction at all.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ who exactly are you? How could you have such terrifying strength!" Viper''s words trembled. At this moment, he finally recognized the difference between him and Kong Yun. That was the difference between ants and dragons. It was simply not something that could be made up by sneak attacks. This feeling made him despair.


    "You don''t deserve to know. In my opinion, your Ghost Rakshasa Race is the most lowly race and she will be more than a hundred times more noble than you. You don''t have the qualifications to touch her, do you? I hope you can have a good memory in your next life and know who you can touch and who you can''t afford to offend in your entire life."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he turned around and left. The original Mine Tribtion Sword appeared, sparkling with thousands of lightning bolts as it charged towards Viper.


    ''"Ah! The Ghost Rakshasa n is the strongest race in history, and I''m the number one person in the younger generation of the Ghost Rakshasa n. I won''t die here, I won''t die here. There''s a better future waiting for me. I still have to be a giant to look down on an era. I don''t want to die here ¡­"


    It was like a desperate person shouting at the same ce. He sprinkled all of his Qi, blood, and origin energy without caring about it, wanting to use all his strength to strike Kong Yun casually.


    However, the difference between the two was simply too great. Even if Adder used all of his trump cards, he would not be able to stop them at all. The Lightning Tribtion Sword swept past, and along with Adder''s soul, his fleshly body waspletely annihted.


    Kong Yun held the red robe in his arms and walked forward. Behind the two of them, the enormous Blood Gold Temple began to shrink slowly until it turned into a miniature pce that hung over Kong Yun''s hair like a hair ornament.


    This time, the green ball finally had a home. There was no need to curl up on Kong Yun''s sleeve every day. This was because the Blood Gold Temple''s level was really too high. Not to mention the current green ball, even a true Immortal Realm cultivator would be able to collect it.


    The wound on the red robe was quite deep. Kong Yun''s hands gently brushed past the wound on the red robe. A gentle energy appeared on his palm, smoothing the wound and expelling the strange energy.


    Kong Yun looked at the endless Bloodthirsty Desert with embarrassment.

 Volume 1 666 Despair

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 666 Despair</h4>


    Because he didn''t know what to do next. He didn''t know where to go or how to get out of the endless bloodthirsty desert in front of him.


    "Hongyi, how did this Bloodthirsty Desert get out? Didn''t you say that you can get out of this desert just by obtaining the inheritance of the gods?" Kong Yun asked. He looked at the red robe that was so close to him that it almost touched his face and gently pushed her away with his hand.


    "I don''t know."


    It was as if Kong Yun''s actions had angered Red . He only saw Red pouting and then turning his head to look angry.


    "Stop messing around. I really have something urgent to do."


    Kong Yun''s expression was extremely serious, because he remembered the shocking information he had received from the Ghost Rakshasa squad before the exit of the Ruins of God. He didn''t know that he would waste so much time with the Star Arachnids.


    Originally, he thought that his power of Laws had improved, After dealing with the Starworm Mother Emperor, she could inform the human cultivators again to avoid the Ghost Rakshasa n''s shocking plot. However, there was no hope of leaving. If the dy continued for a long time, it was very likely that the top human cultivators would take the initiative to attack and send the top cultivators to attack the Ghost Rakshasa n''s base camp.


    What Kong Yun didn''t know was that under Sanchez''s leadership, the human cultivators had already begun to attack the Demon God Race Alliance, preparing to take the initiative to attack the Ghost Rakshasa Race''s base camp.


    "Hmph, how could this Bloodthirsty Desert leave so easily? Only when the two great inheritances appear together and the Laws interweave will it be possible for chaos to repeat itself to open up the only passageway to this Bloodthirsty Desert."


    Red snorted coldly at the tip of his nose. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Kong Yun''s actions just now.


    "How could it be so difficult? Who knows when that other divine inheritance will appear? If that other inheritance doesn''t reappear, wouldn''t I be trapped here forever?"


    At this point, Kong Yun''s expression became much more anxious. Who knew if the situation in the main The universe would change drastically after he left, or if the ruling race of the main The universe would change its owner and be the world of the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    At that time, all the people close to him would disappear, turning into nothingness. He was the only one in the world who was still alive. He did not want to taste that loneliness alone.


    Seemingly sensing the seriousness in Kong Yun''s words, Red no longer had a small temper and her expression became serious.


    "I don''t know how long it has been in this Bloodthirsty Desert since I remembered it. I only heard that only two great inheritances have appeared. This world will undergo great changes, and everything will return to its original state. Only then will the confinement surrounding everyone disappear, and only then will the passageway out appear. There is no other choice."


    Hearing Red ''s words, Kong Yun felt as if his entire body had been instantly hollowed out. His entire body was powerlessly sitting on the ground. If the real situation was really like this, wouldn''t he have to wait until the heavens were out of the blue? At that time, the cucumber vegetables would really be cold.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. There must be another exit here. It''s just that we haven''t found it yet."


    Kong Yun''s eyes shone brightly. The aura on his body was extremely unstable, sometimes strong, sometimes weak. There were faint signs that he had gone crazy. Fortunately, he was pulled over by the red robe at the critical moment. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t be like this. Let''s think of a way together. There will always be a way out."


    Red also understood that Kong Yun must have something to do in the outside world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious and would even be on the verge of going berserk. Red didn''t dare to y with her little temper at all andforted her gently.


    "Yes, there will definitely be other ways."


    Kong Yun whispered, and then his expression slowly rose from the endless despair.


    ''"Oh right, didn''t you say that the void will shatter and the inheritance will reappear? Since you want the void to shatter, then I will create a scene of the void shattering for others. At that time, I will be able to walk out if another inheritance reappears."


    Kong Yun was overjoyed in his heart, and then he couldn''t wait to start implementing it. The aura around him began to slowly rise, In the end, his aura surged for nine days. He raised his hand and exuded a tremendous pressure. He could not help but kneel down and tremble. Even his closest red robe couldn''t endure it. His hair was flying and blood was spilling out from the corner of his mouth. This was only because the aura released by Kong Yun had affected her.


    "You hide in the Blood Gold Temple first." Kong Yun said. Regardless of whether Red agreed or not, the Blood Gold Temple between his hair started to move along with Kong Yun''s will, and then it started to grow bigger until it waspletely put away.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun moved. The Thunder Tribtion Sword triggered endless lightning strikes and descended from the sky, rming almost all the creatures in the Bloodthirsty Desert.


    "Break it! Break it! Break it!"


    Kong Yun flew up, holding the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand. His entire body was wrapped in endless lightning. At this moment, Kong Yun was like a war god dressed in lightning. His aura was high as he soared into the sky. He shouted out three times in session. His voice was loud like thunder. The sound waves formed by the sound waves swept towards the surroundings, causing the Bloodthirsty Desert to instantly be violent.


    The endless waves of blood-colored sand rolled and scattered in all directions. All the creatures hidden within the blood-colored sand were like frightened birds, trembling under Kong Yun''s pressure, and then fleeing in all directions at the moment Kong Yun paused.


    The endless thunder and lightning above the Bloodthirsty Desert flickered, and the entire world seemed to have ushered in an apocalypse. All of this was because Kong Yun''s might was too powerful.


    His Lightning Tribtion Sword flew across the sky, tearing apart the space like a piece of paper cloth. Countless spatial ck holes appeared around Kong Yun. All of those spaces were constantly shattering and then reorganizing.


    "Can''t I? Still can''t?"


    Kong Yun stopped and watched as the Bloodthirsty Desert slowly returned to its calm after hismotion. At this moment, Kong Yun became even angrier, as if he was going crazy.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes!"


    Kong Yun finally shouted. Thousands of sword shadows slowly appeared on his body. Following the lightning tribtion sword thrown out by his right hand, all the sword shadows instantly turned into an unstoppable flood of steel and bombarded the heavens with the lightning tribtion sword at the center.


    The three thousand bolts of lightning transformed into the most terrifying attack. Their might pierced through the nine heavens, stunning the entire Bloodthirsty Desert. However, what made him ufortable was that the entire space of the Bloodthirsty Desert did not change at all. After the initial berserk, the space quickly returned to calm.


    "Ah! Break! Open!"


    Kong Yun struggled here, but he did not receive any response from this world. All of the attacks were calm after the initial shock. Even though the void had been shattered countless times, the mysterious legacy of the gods still did not appear.


    In the end, Kong Yun had almost exhausted all of his energy. Only then did he sit unwillingly on the ground, panting heavily, as if he was in an iparably deste state.


    "Don''t worry. Perhaps there are some other paths inside. After all, all the methods here are the methods of the gods. We definitely won''t be able to solve them in a short period of time."


    Looking at Kong Yun''s extremely quiet expression, Red took the initiative toe out of the Blood Gold Temple at some unknown time. Her eyes revealed a hint of heartache. Then, she slowly hugged Kong Yun''s shoulder from behind and said softly.


    The reason why Red was able toe out of the Blood Gold Temple was all because of his mother. He was able to talk to the hall spirit directly. After telling Kong Yun that he was in such a dangerous situation, the hall spirit took the initiative to release him.


    "You don''t know, you don''t understand. I just shouldn''t havee here. In the outside world, it''s very likely that my mistakes will cause the copse of our entire human race. Even the human race will bepletely erased from this main The universe ."


    Kong Yun muttered in a low voice. A look of iparable guilt appeared on his face. His tone slowly became iparably depressed. In the end, his head slowly leaned against Red ''s embrace.


    Two months had passed. Kong Yun''s anxiety gradually calmed down. He was now inplete despair, and he no longer had any thoughts of leaving this bloodthirsty desert.


    In the past two months, he had traveled almost all the corners of the Bloodthirsty Desert, He had even visited the forbidden areas of the Bloodthirsty Desert many times in order to explore a path out of the desert. However, almost all of the creatures were expressing the same opinion. Only the two great inheritances would be able to open the passageway to the Bloodthirsty Desert.


    "Forget it, forget it. The outside world has already undergone earth-shaking changes. Even if I go out now, there is no way I can change the world. I am a sinner of the human race."


    Kong Yun let out a long sigh. His eyes were filled with deathly silence. His chin was covered with a beard and his face was filled with vicissitudes. In these two short months, he seemed to havepleted the transformation from a hot-blooded youth to an old man in the twilight.


    This transformation was worth it not only mentally, but also on his face. Whitening his head overnight was not only a rumor, it was also a real thing. At the peak of his life, at this moment, his eyes were dull and his face was covered in wrinkles, as if he was the same as an old man in his twilight years.

 Volume 1 667 The Strongest Race in Prehistory

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 667 The Strongest Race in Prehistory</h4>


    Somewhere in the Bloodthirsty Desert, blood-red sand soared into the sky. A group of terrifying cultivators who did not conceal their powerful aura descended onto this world. A vast and exuberant aura swept towards the surroundings like a tornado. The iparably powerful person was about to fully unleash his unbridled divine soul power. He wanted to thoroughly search this space and search for the good fortune of the gods.


    "Boom!"


    A sleeping Ancient Era''s ferocious beast awakened. Its w was like a mountain pir that stretched out from beneath the endless bloodthirsty desert, wanting to p them to death.


    "Eh? There''s actually such an ancient beast here. Interesting, interesting." There was a faint surprise on the person''s face, but there was not the slightest bit of panic towards the horrifying attack. His entire mind seemed to be extremely calm andposed.


    "That''s good. This kind of creature has already been extinct. Capturing one as a pet or researching it is not bad either."


    That person muttered in a low voice. He was extremely domineering. A dense power of Laws appeared in his palm. Just a single sliver of the power that he revealed caused people to be astonished. Even the surrounding space faintly copsed because they couldn''t withstand this pressure.


    The man had wings on his back, and his eyes moved like a beam of divine light through theyers of the Bloodthirsty Desert, staring straight at the deepest depths of the desert.


    As his hands pushed forward, the power of Laws spread out, forming a resplendent divine light in the air. The divine light was shocking, as if it could pierce through the entire world. Under this attack, the enormous palm like a mountain pir was like the most fragile bubble. It was merely a light blow thatpletely shattered and inch by inch transformed into nothingness.


    After cutting off the enormous beast''s grasp with a single blow, The man did not pause at all, instead, he continued to explore the direction of the beast''s grasp. As the distance between the two palms increased, the size of the palm grewrger andrger, until it finally turned into a palm the size of a mountain. Then, with a loud crash,yers of red sand were broken open, and an unknown creature was firmly pulled out by the palm of that person.


    "You overestimated yourself, yet you still dared to attack me."


    The winged heroic man''s palm shone with might. He exerted his strength and heard an extremely miserable roar of a beast. The unknown creature in his palm was screaming in pain. His entire body was dripping with blood, and he was suppressed to the point of being unable to move.


    "Empyrean is mighty. This kind of prehistoric beast can''t even withstand a single round trip in Empyrean hands."


    "Congrattions to Empyrean for bing a battle pet again."


    The few people behind Empyrean Divine Wings all bowed andplimented him with ttering expressions.


    "I didn''t expect that there would still be such a prehistoric creature in this ce. The Green Scaled Crystal Beast is a creature from the Era of the Gods. It seems that this relic of the Gods is not simple."


    Empyrean Divine Wings ignored thepliments of the few people behind him. Instead, his eyes were filled with interest as he faced the strange demonic beasts that were tightly imprisoned by his illusory palm.


    The demonic beast''s entire body was earthen yellow. Its surface was as translucent as ayer of earthen yellow crystals. However, its head was covered in ayer of green scales. It looked iparably sturdy. Its eyes were scarlet red. At this moment, it was fiercely resisting the shackles of Empyrean Divine Wings, wanting to escape the control of thatrge hand.


    "Be honest!" Empyrean Divine Winged snorted coldly. Then, the power of Laws permeated the palm formed from the illusion. At this moment, the dense power of Laws transformed into nine divine nails. Then, with a whoosh, the green-scaled crystal beast was firmly nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    ''"However, why haven''t I found Viper and Prison Tyrant in my divine sense in just half a day? Could it be that they have already discovered the location of Fortune and are now entering a ce of Fortune?"


    Empyrean Divine Wings whispered. Then, he raised his hand and engraved a restriction around the Green Scaled Crystal Beast. Then, he turned around and left. He didn''te here just because of this prehistoric creature, but because of the greater good fortune. Once he obtained the good fortune of the gods, he would definitely be able to advance even further.


    As a Divine Winged Empyrean, he had an extremely high status in the Ghost Rakshasa n. He was a terrifying existence second only to the Kings of the Ghost Rakshasa n. His strength was extremely tyrannical, but he had just smuggled over from the Ghost Rakshasa Cosmos two days ago.


    There was no doubt that he was the absolute representative of the Ghost Rakshasa n in the main The universe . He was the true leader of the Ghost Rakshasa n now. Whether it was strength or power, it was frightening. This was also where he had the confidence to call himself an Empyrean. In the Ghost Rakshasa n, he was a true overlord and possessed his own terrifying power.


    After all, all existences involving gods were unimaginably heaven-defying. He could even rely on this ce toplete the super evolution of the Fishjump Dragon Gate. At that time, he could even truly rece the King of the Ghost Rakshasa n and be a supreme existence.


    Now that he knew that Viper and Prison Tyrant had even found the Land of Good Fortune, how could he not be anxious? This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He could not allow others to steal his good fortune.


    The vast divine sense slowly began to retract, bing even more solid. At the same time, it was also more sensitive to the perceptual power around it. It was thorough. He had carefully scanned every ce Empyrean Divine Winged flew over, lest he let go of any dead corner, causing him to have no fate with that final creation.


    "Eh? There''s another prehistoric creature here. Come out."


    Empyrean Divine Winged muttered in a low voice. Then, his faint magic power directly scattered all of the sand, revealing a bloodthirsty ck snake that waspletely crimson red like blood and had its enormous body coiled together.


    This Bloodthirsty Profound Snake was precisely Red . She had been wandering around here for a while, and had been struggling to awaken Kong Yun, who had fallen into a deep sleep due to despair. However, half a month had passed, but Kong Yun did not react at all. He was still sleeping there, and his life aura had shrunk to the extreme.


    Today, Empyrean Divine Winged swept his divine sense over and discovered the red robe here. Then, he used great magic power to force her out.


    "Roar!" Red seemed to have sensed the malicious intentions of Empyrean Divine Wings and his powerful cultivation base, so he immediately revealed his true body. His own blood-colored domain quickly appeared beside her, and then his snake body swept up, and a river of blood surrounded her.


    "Its shape is a snake, its voice is a dragon, its entire body is blood red, its personality is violent, the blood river apanies its body, its domain ¡­"


    Facing the red-robed Empyrean Divine Wings, who was firing all the firepower, he did not panic at all. Instead, he slowly muttered something to himself. As his words fell, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Could this be a Bloodthirsty Profound Snake!"


    Empyrean Divine Wings was at the peak of extreme power. He had always been calm andposed. There was a calm expression on his face before the copse of Mount Tai. However, he had lost hisposure today. The reason for that was because the shock brought about by the red robe was simply too powerful.


    Other people might not know what kind of creature the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake was, but Empyrean Divine Winged knew, He had lived for a long time and had read countless ancient texts. He was especially interested in the matters of the Age of the Gods. He also had a good understanding of the creatures of the Age of the Gods. This was also the reason why he was able to recognize the Green Scaled Crystal Beast at a nce.


    The Bloodthirsty Profound Snake was an extremely powerful race in Empyrean Divine Wings'' cognition. Even during that iparably resplendent and golden period of cultivation, the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake still blossomed with its most resplendent brilliance. In the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake n, there was even a descendant god who led the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake to one of the most powerful races in this world.


    There were even rumors that the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake was the descendant of the True Dragon. Moreover, if its race was truly favored by the heavens, it would even be able to fight against the True Dragon in the end and kill the gods.


    Empyrean Divine Winged''s eyes were scarlet red. Today, such a sudden great fortune smashed onto his head. This really caused him to be stunned for an instant. However, he had made up his mind to retrieve the red robe.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Red still hadn''t fully awakened her potential, He could forcefully subdue himself into a battle pet. In the future, it would definitely be a great help to him. He could even dig out some methods to be a god from his red clothes, allowing his strength to advance by arge step. After all, this was one of the strongest creatures in the Era of the Gods, and the value contained in it was simply unimaginable.


    As he thought about it, the movements on his hands became much more rapid, as if he was afraid that others would snatch it away if it was toote.


    As one of the outstanding sages, Empyrean Divine Wings was naturally extremely terrifying. Even if Red Clothes used all his strength, it was useless. He could only be forced to be subdued by Empyrean Divine Wings.


    Red roared angrily. A huge snake tail swept across the bloodthirsty desert, causing it to sink thousands of meters deep. Its eyes were scarlet red like blood. This was an expression of extreme anger.


    However, Empyrean Divine Winged didn''t care about Red ''s resistance at all. Instead of being angry, he smiled. In his opinion, the bigger the movements of Red , the more he could disy the potential of Red , and the more helpful it would be to him in the future.


    Empyrean Divine Winged closed his right fingers, and drops of blood flowed out from his fingertips. His right hand drew in midair, andplicated symbols shed out from the void. Then, Empyrean Divine Winged struck him into the red-clothed body.


    Once thoseplicated symbols entered Red Cloak''s body, they quickly merged into every part of Red Cloak''s flesh and bones. Then, as the symbols continued to increase, symbols began to invade Red Cloak''s soul.


    This was a secret technique. Its effects were simr to or even more tyrannical than the blood contract. Once the contract was formed, the red robe would be truly controlled by Empyrean Divine Wing. Even if one wanted to die, it would not be possible without Empyrean Divine Wing''s consent.

 Volume 1 668 3. Underground

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 668 3. Underground</h4>


    Using this secret technique would also consume a tremendous amount of Origin Energy from Empyrean Divine Winged. It would consume arge amount of blood essence. One could clearly see that there were dense beads of sweat all over Empyrean Divine Winged''s forehead, and even his body would stagger for an instant.


    "Haha, the heavens are really helping me."


    Although this consumption was so huge that he almost instantly copsed, his expression was iparably excited. He didn''t care about the consumption of his soul at all.


    "Close!" Empyrean Divine Wings suddenly shouted, and Red ''s entire body curled up in pain.


    The mysterious symbols that had originally entered her body began to stir. Previously, these symbols were like fighting alone, without any cooperation, like a pile of scattered sand. However, after Empyrean Divine Winged shouted the word "Unity", everything became different. It was as if there was an invisible thread that connected the mysterious symbols contained in the flesh, bones, and divine souls together.


    Many mysterious runes moved at the same time, wanting to form arge in Red Cloak''s body, binding Red Cloak up and turning him into a ve in the future.


    The mysterious rune began to be iparably lively. Two by two, it gradually formed arge and bound the soul inside the red robe. The pain that touched the soul was too torturous, so much so that the red robe was so painful that it was almost fainting. There was no way for her to roar anymore, she just tried her best to resist.


    "Hmph, you still want to resist. It seems like you won''t be able to stay obediently until I give you some pain."


    Facing Red ''s deathly resistance, Empyrean Divine Winged couldn''t help but feel a little warm and angry. After all, this kind of thing consumed an iparablyrge amount of his own soul, and even his body couldn''t bear it anymore.


    When Empyrean Divine Wings finished his words, countless amounts of Laws power immediately sprinkled down from the sky, turning into sharp des that shot towards the red robe.


    "Pfff!" The enormous Bloodthirsty Profound Snake in red shot out countless blood swords, causing the blood-colored sand on the ground to turn even redder and the dazzling blood light to appear even more strange.


    The sharp de formed from the power of Laws swept through this space like a storm. All the blood-colored grains of sand within a hundred meters of Red were smashed into pieces, causing the entire space to be restless. However, the power of a casual strike was so terrifying that Red ''s entire body immediately weakened, and he no longer had the slightest bit of strength to resist.


    The void hidden above the red-clothed divine soul quickly took shape. Then, an invisible thread spread out from the. Only then did Empyrean Divine Wings reveal a truly sessful smile on his face.


    His consciousness of divine soul power evolved into a thread. As long as his divine soul thread was connected to the thread in therge, he would be able to truly control the red robe at that time. This ceremony could be consideredplete.


    However, Empyrean Divine Wings, who was overjoyed, did not notice that a torn sleeve had leaked out from the edges of the space around the red robe that he had beaten into nothingness.


    "Sess! Sess! This Bloodthirsty Profound Snake, the most powerful race in prehistoric times, has now be my vepletely. In the future, I will be at my disposal."


    Empyrean Divine Wings yearned for it. He was looking forward to the day when Red would rise to prominence, and when he would bring Red to proudlyugh at the heavens and the earth, the scenery would be boundless.


    But in the next second, his smile froze on his face. His entire face was filled with disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and he murmured like a dream, "How could this be? How could this be? Who is stopping my good deeds?"


    The reason why she lost herposure was because the thread of her soul suddenly lost contact with the thread of therge, as if it had been forcefully cut off by something.


    Not only did the thread of his soul disappear without a trace, even the thread that spread out from therge also dissipated. The mysterious runes that were active inside the red robe began to slowly silence again. Therge also copsed after holding on for a moment due to the sudden blow.


    "Whoever spoils my good fortune,e out! I will definitely cut you into pieces!"


    Empyrean Divine Wings looked around. His entire body became iparably berserk and furious. A dense power of Laws poured down and swept through the surrounding space. Even a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n beside him was instantly shattered into nothingness by the sudden storm of Laws created by Empyrean Divine Wings because he was unable to dodge.


    Empyrean Divine Wings went mad here, its might shocking, causing it to undergo earth-shattering changes. All the creatures within a thousand kilometers of the Bloodthirsty Desert knelt down and trembled uneasily.


    He let out a furious roar and pped down. The Bloodthirsty Desert beneath his hand seemed to be weing the end of the world. Everything was shattered and instantly turned into nothingness. This posture was too terrifying. There was nothing wrong with calling it the World Devastating Demon God. Its power was too shocking.


    "Keep your voice down and disturb my sleep. Get lost."


    An extremely discordant voice suddenly sounded at this moment. A withered and yellowed hand suddenly appeared. Then, with a straight p, Empyrean Divine Wings, who was roaring wildly in midair, was sent flying. He was domineering and powerful.


    The palm looked ordinary and did not even emit any powerful energy. However, this p actually sent Empyrean Divine Winged, who was as angry as a devil god, flying backwards. Then, with a loud bang, he fiercely smashed into the Bloodthirsty Desert, forming a huge pit that was countless meters deep.


    Originally frightened by Empyrean Divine Wings'' might, the trembling Ghost Rakshasa crowd were all dumbfounded. What kind of master was this? He was actually so powerful and tyrannical. That was a duke king of the Ghost Rakshasa n. His status could be said to be inferior to one person, above tens of thousands of people. Naturally, his strength could be considered to be the top existence.


    However, it was such a Divine Winged Empyrean who could look down on the four seas and eight wilderness. He was actually directly pped in the Bloodthirsty Desert. If it was ced in the outside world, it was simply unimaginable.


    "Who dares to sneak attack me? Are you tired of living? Are you here to die?"


    "Noisy, I told you to scram away, didn''t you hear me?"


    An unhurried voice rang out again. The withered and yellowed palm appeared here. As a result, Empyrean Divine Winged, who had always been high and mighty, became sad. He had just crawled out of the desert, but before he could stand firm, he was pped in by someone.


    Everyone was petrified. Right now, they didn''t know how to describe this fierce person with such a strong style of conduct.


    Only now did everyone finally see the true identity of the p master. His clothes were in tatters, his hair was messy, his arms were yellow, his eyes were chaotic, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of vitality.


    "This brat has some tricks, but you''re fine now. I told you to stay in the Blood Golden Temple obediently and you wouldn''t listen. Isn''t this being targeted by another stinking fly?"


    This person was none other than Kong Yun, who was trapped here with a deathly gloomy heart. The current him waspletely different from Kong Yun before. He really looked like an old man in his twilight years. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person who knew about the matter would have greeted Kong Yun respectfully and greeted him as senior.


    Kong Yun said listlessly. Then, he waved his hand, and a mysterious power prated his body, clearing away all the mysterious runes for Red .


    ''"How can I be at ease in the Blood Gold Temple with you like this? Don''t worry, that other divine inheritance will definitely appear soon. Don''t be like this, okay? My heart aches."


    Even though Red hadn''t shed a single tear when she suffered such great pain just now, she couldn''t help but blush when she looked at Kong Yun. Her big eyes fell down, forming a thin line.


    She still remembered Kong Yun''s image when she first arrived. Her slender body, clean and concise clothes, and her facial features, although not stunning, were veryfortable to look at. Her entire body disyed a positive, happy, and sunny temperament, but now, her entire body was filled with a decadent, even decadent aura, no different from that of the old man in histe twilight years.


    "A sinner of the human race, howfortable do you still want to live? Only death can relieve you, right?" Kong Yun''s deep and hoarse voice carried an extremely negative and pessimistic mood.


    In his heart, he had always believed that because of his actions, the entire human race had been defeated. It was because he hadn''t spread the plot of the Ghost Rakshasa n. It was because he was too greedy for good fortune that he had always lived like a sinner.


    "Alright, if you want to die, then I''ll grant you. Die!"


    "Bang!" Suddenly, with a loud explosion, a figure rushed out of the Bloodthirsty Desert like a human-shaped cannonball. It was full of momentum, and then shot towards Kong Yun.


    Being pped twice by Kong Yun into the depths of the desert made him very depressed. Before he could even adjust himself to his best condition, he shot towards Kong Yun in a hurry because he was eager to save his face.


    Empyrean Divine Wings was extremely fast, and almost immediately rushed in front of Kong Yun.


    However, what made him sad and desperate was that he was still greeted by an ordinary p. History repeated itself, and Empyrean Divine Wings was ruthlessly pped into the depths of the Bloodthirsty Desert.


    Then you wille and go in a hurry. However, you have returned to the depths of the ground in a hurry. Even the others in Ghost Rakshasa did not know what was going on because of your speed. Empyrean Divine Wings has alreadypleted the astonishing feat of entering the ground three times.

 Volume 1 669 The Battle Came to an End

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 669 The Battle Came to an End</h4>


    An ancient creature appeared in the distance and fled into the horizon. That dried-up human cultivator who looked like an old man was simply too terrifying. Such a powerful cultivator had been ruthlessly pped into the depths of the ground by him time and time again. His actions were simply too valiant. It was simply not something they could be contaminated with at all.


    "You''ve really made me angry. Next, wee this sovereign''s monstrous rage."


    Empyrean Divine Wings rushed out from the depths of the earth, and his aura became even more soul-catching. The power of Laws emanating from his entire body was so dense that it was as if an ocean was rising and falling here.


    He was really angry, After being drained into the depths of the desert, he opened his mouth and swallowed a pale blue pill. The nearly exhausted soul power on his body due to signing a contract with Red Clothes began to rapidly fill up.


    As a result, his aura rose rapidly, reaching the peak of his life.


    "Die! You actually dare to look down on my existence like this! Even the king of our n doesn''t dare to treat me like this! You really deserve to die!"


    Empyrean Divine Wings roared angrily. Then, his body instantly disappeared from where he was. In the next second, he appeared above Kong Yun''s head. He tightly held the eleven halberds in his hands. The boundless power of Laws spread out beside him, and then as the halberd fell, it poured down towards Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills."


    Facing Empyrean Divine Wing''s hateful attack, even if it was as strong as Kong Yun, he didn''t dare to force it. With a red robe in his right hand, he turned around and the power of the Laws of Space pervaded the air, bringing with it a ripple of space. Under Empyrean Divine Wing''s astonished gaze, the two of them disappeared in ce.


    "This is the power of the Laws of Space? To actually grasp such a supremew, no wonder you are so arrogant. However, if you encounter it today, you are doomed to perish here."


    Empyrean Divine Winged shot into the air. She whispered in astonishment, But in the next second, his eyes were blinded by anger, He had a monstrous resentment towards Kong Yun. He was a noble duke of the Ghost Rakshasa n, and his strength had already reached the heavens and the earth. He would be respected wherever he went. No one dared to disobey Kong Yun''s will, but now, Kong Yun had repeatedly wiped away his face. How could he not be angry?


    The moment Kong Yun appeared behind him, Empyrean Divine Winged''s attack arrived instantly. The halberd flew through the sky, tearing apart the nine heavens and instantly arriving. It didn''t give Kong Yun any chance to react.


    "You''re still putting your nose on your face. If I give you a little face, you don''t know your surname anymore. Alright, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish today."


    Kong Yun withdrew his red robe to the Blood Gold Temple and waved the Thunder Tribtion Sword in his hand. At this moment, Kong Yun swept his gaze over the previous decadence, and a shocking killing intent burst out in his eyes. His withered hair fluttered in the wind, and his shriveled muscles quickly became plump. The aura on his body quickly rose to his peak condition.


    This was because Kong Yun felt a tremendous pressure from the Divine Winged Empyrean. If nothing unexpected happened, then the Divine Winged Empyrean might have mastered sixty percent of the power of Laws. This sounded terrifying. In the main The universe , Kong Yun''s previous three principals didn''t know who could reach this level.


    If Kong Yun''s guess was correct, then Empyrean Divine Winged''sprehension was probably the power of the Laws of Light Spirit. Only the power of the Laws of Light Spirit could be so terrifying. After cultivating to sixty percent, he could even directly ignore the obstruction of space. It had almost the same effect as the power of the highest Laws of Space.


    However, even though Kong Yun was shocked by Empyrean Divine Wings'' strength, he was not afraid in his heart. His spatialws had already reached 50%. In addition, due to the metal liquid, the power of the metalws had unknowinglyprehended more than 40% of it.


    In terms of speed, Kong Yun, who had mastered the Laws of Space, was not inferior to Empyrean Divine Wings in the slightest. He was even stronger than Empyrean Divine Wings in terms of attack strength or defense strength. So, what was there to be afraid of? Even if he mastered 60% of the Laws of Space, so what? Who would Kong Yun be afraid of in a life or death battle?


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword was tightly held in Kong Yun''s hand, and instead of retreating, it actually went up against the attack of the Supreme God. In the next moment, the two attacks collided fiercely. It was as if lightning suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and the sound of red thunder could be heard.


    At the center of the battle, an extremely powerful battle ripple spread out. The Ghost Rakshasa nsmen who had apanied Supreme Divine Winged had all vanished into nothingness without even letting out a scream under such a powerful ripple.


    In this group of people, there were even half-step Sages. However, under the aftermath of the two of them, they weren''t enough. They would be instantly destroyed and crushed into nothingness.


    "No wonder you''re so arrogant. So you also have some things. However, if that''s all you have, then our battle will end here."


    Although Empyrean Divine Wings was astonished by Kong Yun''s incredible power, he still didn''t take it to heart. This was his pride and confidence as a ruler of the Ghost Rakshasa n and a 60%prehender of the Laws of Lightness. He was confident that he could easily defeat this human cultivator whoseprehension of the Laws in front of him was obviously not as deep as his own.


    As Empyrean Divine Wings finished his words, his wings began to flutter and emanate a pure power of Laws. However, his speed increased by arge margin when he lightly pped his divine wings. He could truly ignore all distances and kill his enemies in an instant without giving them any chance to react.


    The Divine Wings behind Empyrean Divine Wings were condensed from his Light Spirit Laws. In addition to the good fortune he had obtained before, he had fused the Heaven Earth Spirit Essence into his pair of Divine Wings, so this was also the reason why he was respectfully called Empyrean Divine Wings. The pping of the divine wings could stimte the speed of the world, chase after the sun and moon, and ignore space.


    However, he had encountered a tough nut to crack today. As aprehender of the Laws of Space, Kong Yun had never been afraid of anyone in terms ofpeting speed.


    Facing Empyrean Divine Wing''s attack, Kong Yun also set out. His aura was high, and it was obvious that Empyrean Divine Wing had stimted Kong Yun''s desire to fight.


    What made Kong Yun fight so actively and yearn for victory was not only the strength of Empyrean Divine Winged, but also the fact that Empyrean Divine Winged was a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Empyrean Divine Winged was doing his own atonement in disguise. It was considered an atonement for notmunicating this information in time.


    Facing Empyrean Divine Wing''s attack, Kong Yun unexpectedly charged straight at the halberd without dodging. In Empyrean Divine Wing''s eyes, Kong Yun''s actions were no different from courting death. The moment Kong Yun charged at the halberd, a proud smile appeared on Empyrean Divine Wing''s face.


    The next second, Kong Yun, who was supposed to be cut in half by the halberd, suddenly disappeared, leaving only an afterimage on the spot. Empyrean Divine Wings was worthy of being called a 60%prehender of Laws. He had experienced countless battles of life and death, and hisbat intuition was terrifyingly powerful.


    The moment he saw Kong Yun disappear in front of him, Empyrean Divine Winged changed directions without any hesitation. Holding onto his halberd, he flipped his hand and whipped towards the void behind him.


    "ng!"


    Sparks sshed everywhere, and ear-piercing sounds of metal colliding could be heard. That was the sound of the Thunder Tribtion Sword colliding with the Great Halberd. The moment they wanted to contact each other for a short time, the power of Laws of the two quickly merged together, and they began to rapidly devour and destroy each other.


    After the two shed, they quickly separated. Both of them were extremely fast. Ordinary people could not even see their bodies. They could only hear the sound of metal colliding in the air.


    Empyrean Divine Winged seemed to be extremely fast under the support of the Divine Wings. With the fluttering of the Divine Wings, he could reach any body shape caused by his will. Kong Yun, on the other hand, controlled the power of the Laws of Space. It wasn''t a matter of speed at all. Instead, it was a matter of transferring space. One step at a time, disillusionment caused one to be unable to sense Kong Yun''s true body.


    "ng!" The sound onlysted for a quarter of an hour. Then, Empyrean Divine Wing and Kong Yun appeared in the void. Both of them stood upright, but a big explosion urred behind the two of them.


    This was all because their speed was too fast. The chain reaction from the attack had not yet urred. They had already fought hundreds or thousands of moves. Now that they stopped, the aftermath of the battle began to ring out around them.


    "Boom!" "Bang!" The surrounding space copsed and exploded. The Bloodthirsty Desert beneath their feet was sunk by the two of them for an unknown amount of meters. With a roar, arge area of the Bloodthirsty Desertpletely copsed, revealing a bottomless hole.


    Sand danced, dust pervaded, and energy surged. It was unknown how long it took for this ce to calm down.


    "Come and continue the battle. I will definitely kill you here today!"


    "Stop trying to be brave. It''s time to fall." Kong Yun''s indifferent tone came out. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. She felt an extremely unusual aura, or another inheritance would appear today. Today, he would walk out of the Bloodthirsty Desert. How was the outside world? He still had an expectation in his heart.


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, Empyrean Divine Winged opened his eyes. His entire body slowly copsed with extreme unwillingness, and an arc of lightning appeared from his forehead to his abdomen.

 Volume 1 670 Shatter The Void

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 670 Shatter The Void</h4>


    In the Bloodthirsty Desert, Kong Yun stood high up in the sky, his red robe silently standing beside Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun had already swept away the heavy posture of Twilight Qi from before. His heroic aura was overwhelming, and his robe moved with the wind.


    Red looked at Kong Yun affectionately and asked, "Just now, why did you suddenlye out from Empyrean Divine Winged and not entangle yourself with him?"


    Kong Yun said to Red , "Just as I was fighting with Empyrean Divine Wing, Empyrean Divine Wing and I were both at a high speed. Void energy exploded behind us at the same time. I could feel an illusory energy flowing out of the void."


    Red frowned slightly and said, "Ethereal energy?" Kong Yun nodded slightly. Seeing this, Red continued, "Could it be that the energy from the other inheritance overflowed during the battle just now?"


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and said, "Well, if I''m not mistaken, this energy must be the energy of another inheritance. Therefore, I can''t continue to entangle myself with Empyrean Divine Wings. I have to quickly end the battle just now."


    Kong Yun raised his head to look at the void. It seemed that Senior Pce Spirit was right. This other inheritance must exist in the void. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the void.


    Before the Divine Meteorite incident, when Childish Heaven was confronted by another supreme expert, could the eptance of this other inheritance also be rted to the inheritance left behind by Senior Childish Heaven? Kong Yun couldn''t help but think of this in his heart.


    Kong Yun raised his head and sighed, shattering the void. Three days ago, he had used the Lightning Tribtion Sword and three thousand lightning strikes to achieve the effect of shattering the void. However, there was no sign of any inheritance appearing. Could it be that he had forgotten something?


    Kong Yun thought ¡­ Back then, the Hall Spirit said to him, "The Blood Moon descended upon the Temple, and the Void Inheritance shattered." Kong Yun slowly said, "Could there be other connections between the two?"


    Kong Yun thought to himself, could it be that this shattered void requires the power left behind by Senior Childish Heaven? Kong Yun said to Red , " Red , hide in this Blood Gold Temple first. I''ll try this shattered void again. I think what Senior Pce Spirit said should be correct."


    Red said indifferently, "Alright! Then I''ll go into the Blood Gold Temple to hide." Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun directly put the red robe into the Blood Gold Temple.


    Kong Yun raised his head to look at the void and said, "The void is shattered. Come, let me see what level of existence this inheritance is!" Kong Yun didn''t hesitate at all as he began to condense the power of the Laws of Metal into his palm.


    Kong Yun stared at the void and mixed the power of metalws into his palm. Energy erupted and Kong Yun punched out, directly shattering the void. However, the void still trembled slightly and was quickly stitched together.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly as he thought to himself, "What exactly is going on? Previously, the void would quickly heal after being shattered. But now, after the void was shattered, he could clearly feel the energy fluctuations inside, but he still couldn''t open it."


    Kong Yun didn''t know what to do. Kong Yun restrained his mind and entered the Blood Gold Temple. Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun went straight to the innermost part of the Blood Gold Temple. In the deepest part of the wooden house, Kong Yun sat opposite an old man. This old man was the spirit of the Blood Gold Temple.


    The hall spirit said, "Little Lord, your guess about the Void Fragmentation is correct. It is indeed rted to Master''s strength. This space was created by that person. He and Master established an inheritance here together."


    Kong Yun said, "In other words, my guess is not wrong. Then why can''t I open the door to the inheritance?"


    The hall spirit said, "The one who was sparring with Master back then made the two of them prepare for the inheritance ahead of time. The two of them agreed that one of them must ept the inheritance of the two of them at the same time in the future."


    Kong Yun frowned slightly as he thought to himself, "Since I have already epted Senior Yitian''s inheritance, I am the only one who can open this other inheritance. However, I clearly added Senior Yitian''s power to my strength just now."


    Kong Yun pondered bitterly. The hall spirit looked at Kong Yun and said, "Little Lord, you have epted the master''s inheritance. Although you can open up that lord''s inheritance, if you cannot obtain that lord''s inheritance, you will not be able to leave this space."


    The hall spirit continued, "When Master was still here, Master said that he wanted to ept the inheritance of the two of them at the same time. His power was the key to unlocking the inheritance."


    The Hall Spirit paused for a moment before continuing, "Little Lord, since you can sense any inherited energy fluctuations in the shattered void, then you might as well inject your master''s power into the void and see if there will be any changes. After all, this is an independent space. Who knows what kind of rules this ce is?"


    Kong Yun did not say anything. He lowered his head and frowned as he pondered. Suddenly, he lifted his head by air and said, "I know, I know. So it''s this ce. It''s different rules. The space he created is naturally his own rules. Hahaha ¡­"


    Kong Yun burst into wildughter and continued to mutter, "Senior Young Heaven said that his strength is the key to opening that inheritance. Then I will inject Senior Young Heaven''s strength into the shattered void. Will this shattered void be sewn up?"


    The Hall Spirit looked at Kong Yun and nodded with a smile. Kong Yun did not hesitate at all. He followed the Hall Spirit and said, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I will go first." The hall spirit replied, "Little Lord, you haveprehended this by yourself. I am only telling you some things I know."


    Kong Yun said, "Senior, I''ll go first!" The hall spirit nodded slightly and said, "Go, you are now my little master. I naturally hope that you can leave this space quickly and take me to the The universe to conquer it."


    Kong Yun walked out of the cabin and quickly arrived at the main hall of the Blood Gold Temple. At this moment, his red clothes were sitting cross-legged. Blood aura filled his body. Kong Yun followed his red clothes and said, "Red clothes, I know how to enter another inheritance. Stay in the Blood Gold Temple for now. Wait until I get there before youe out."


    Red nodded slightly and said, "Well, you go first." Red then closed his eyes. Kong Yun looked at Red and didn''t say anything. He could feel the aura on Red ''s body rising. He was probably on the verge of breaking through.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and directly headed outside the Blood Gold Temple. Kong Yun stood high in the air in the Bloodthirsty Desert. The robes on Kong Yun''s body sounded in the wind. Kong Yun could feel the aura in the void.


    He continued to probe the tiny energy fluctuations in the void. Looking for a powerful point of energy, Kong Yun''s divine sense was constantly spreading in the surroundings. He hoped that he could seed in one strike, so he had to make a cautious move this time.


    At the periphery of the Bloodthirsty Desert, a few rays of light flickered. A few figures appeared in this world. Kong Yun''s divine sense did not spread to such a ce.


    Under Kong Yun''s divine sense, Kong Yun discovered a ce where energy was abundant. Kong Yun began to gather the power of metal Laws in his palm. He continuously gathered his will power into the power of metal Laws and condensed it into metal origin power. Kong Yun continuouslypressed the energy in his hand.


    Under Kong Yun''s continuous refinement and organization, the energy in Kong Yun''s hand finally gathered into strands of metal origin power that had been refined to the extreme. Kong Yun shouted loudly, "Lightning Tribtion Sword, three thousand lightning strikes! Break it!" Kong Yun released his two killing moves at the same time, causing the void to tremble. .


    Under Kong Yun''s attack, a huge crack appeared in the void. At the instant the crack appeared, Kong Yun could clearly feel the powerful aura in the void. Kong Yun knew that this was where the Land of Inheritance was located.


    The cracks in the void continued to heal at an extremely fast speed. Kong Yun did not hesitate at all and directly threw the metal origin power ball he had just refined into the cracks in the void. The void trembled slightly, but in an instant, it stabilized. It didn''t tremble like before.


    Kong Yun raised his head to look at the void. Without the slightest hesitation or words, he directly sank into the shattered void. After Kong Yun entered the void, a miserable white light slowly enveloped Kong Yun. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly headed towards the depths of the void.


    After Kong Yun entered the void, the people on the periphery of the Bloodthirsty Desert felt the energy fluctuations in the desert. Without the slightest hesitation, they headed straight towards the center of the bloodthirsty desert. When everyone arrived, no one appeared. There was only that huge crack in the void.


    At this moment, the crowd did not hesitate in the slightest, directly heading towards the huge space-time rift. One of them was directly blocked outside, and a tremendous force directly bounced the Zhou people away without the slightest hesitation or hesitation.


    "Those who are not inheritors of the power of Laws are prohibited from entering. Those who vite the rules and forcefully enter the void will have to pay for all consequences." Kong Yun didn''t know what was going on. Everyone outside looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    It was basically impossible for them to give up the inheritance here. Without any origin power, they would directly throw away the things that reached their mouths. Kong Yun had already appeared on the second floor.


    The group of people outside the spatial rift didn''t have the slightest bit of attachment. Looking at their attire and appearances, it was clear that they were from the Ghost Rakshasa n. Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes in the void crack.

 Volume 1 671 Spatial Fissure

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 671 Spatial Fissure</h4>


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes in the spatial rift. A milky white light wrapped around Kong Yun and entered the spatial rift. Kong Yun did not hesitate at all. He raised his hand and directly brushed away the illusions in the surroundings.


    Right after Kong Yun brushed away the illusion in the spatial rift, Kong Yun appeared in a garden-like ce. The green grass was luxuriant, and the environment here was beautiful.


    Kong Yun slowly walked on a small path in the beautiful scenery, slowly walking, constantly observing his surroundings. Kong Yun carefully searched for the inheritance between heaven and earth.


    Outside the spatial rift, the experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n stood on the spot. Although no one was willing to give up this inheritance, no one was willing to be the number one person, and no one was willing to take the risk first.


    This group of people was not like that group of young experts. They were all experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n that had been famous for a long time. They were all old fogeys, schemers, and schemers. How could they have any reason to suffer losses? Thus, until now, none of them had spoken first, and they had attacked first.


    Everyone was waiting for someone else to do it first. They were going to make the first move. Kong Yun was slowly walking along this path in the crack in the void. There was no difference at all. Kong Yun suddenly discovered that there was an old man cleaning up the flowers and nts here.


    Kong Yun was slightly surprised. He hadn''t discovered the existence of this old man after torturing him for a long time. His divine sense had always been scattered around this ce.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and directly walked towards the old man. When he arrived at the old man''s side, Kong Yun said, "Senior, I''m not talented. I identally came to your blissful purend. Please forgive me, senior."


    The old man did not seem to have heard Kong Yun''s words. His body did not change at all because of the people who came here. He still bowed slightly and leaned on the ground to water the flowers and nts and nurture them.


    Kong Yun looked at the old man''s current appearance and was not discouraged. He directly walked towards the old man again and said, "Senior, I identally entered your purend. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Kong Yun saw that the old man still hadn''t spoken and wasn''t anxious. He continued to speak loudly, "Senior, my name is Kong Yun. I am the sessor of Senior Childish Heaven. I don''t know who you are. Please forgive me for disturbing your ce!"


    When Kong Yun said Childish Heaven, he could clearly feel the old man''s body trembling slightly. The old man turned around and looked at Kong Yun, saying, "You are the sessor of Childish Heaven? Did you just say that through torture?"


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I am the sessor of Senior Childish Heaven. I hope Senior can forgive my rashness and ignore my mistakes."


    The old man did not reply to Kong Yun''s words. He directly said to Kong Yun, "The inheritor of that old thing, Childish Heaven, then I want to see what kind of ability I have."


    A stream of golden spear energy swept towards Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun was not prepared at all. He was directly taken two steps by the old man''s chicken leg. Originally, the old man did not care much about it, but Kong Yun said that he was the inheritor of Young Heaven. When that happened, he said that he was the inheritor of Young Heaven. The old man''s aura changed slightly.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything else. After being repelled by the old man, the old man''s expression changed as he looked at Kong Yun. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Kong Yun didn''t say anything else. The old man slowly came to Kong Yun''s side again and said, "Child, condense your power of metalws. Let me see what''s different." I want to see what kind of talent the person he chose in Oda is, hahaha ¡­ "


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly stood up and said, "Alright, then I''ll start condensing now." After saying that, the old man nodded slightly. Kong Yun took a slight breath and began to condense the power of the Laws of Metal.


    Along with the passage of time, the power of the metal Laws in Kong Yun''s hand became denser and denser. It faintly formed traces of metal origin power. The old man sensed the aura of origin power and did not speak. He frowned as he silently stared at Kong Yun. He said, "Metal origin power, I didn''t expect you to have already begun to grasp the level of metal origin power."


    The old man smiled and said, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that this childish heaven would find such a good disciple. It''s really rare!" The old man paused for a moment and continued, "Since you have epted the inheritance of that childish old thing, then you cane with me next, hahaha!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man wrapped Kong Yun''s body around him. However, in an instant, the old man had already captured Kong Yun elsewhere. There were no flowers and grass here, there were plenty of silver halls that stood alone in the void.


    Outside the void rift, the members of the Ghost Rakshasa n still hadn''t left, and no one had entered the void rift. No one had acted before the others.


    Finally, one of them said, "This inheritance is ced in front of us. We can''t just stand here and wait for nothing, right? If we keep waiting like this, there won''t be any results."


    Another person also said, "This void crack will not open for no reason. Someone must have opened this void crack, and the person who opened this void crack must have already entered. Therefore, we cannot just wait without any purpose."


    Everyone nodded slightly, but one of them said, "Although that''s what I said, I know that there are many dangers here. Who would be willing to get involved in this muddy water? Who would be willing to take the lead?"


    ''"In other words, no one is going to y this front. There is nothing that they are willing to pay for free. Who would be willing to marry someone else?" That person continued.


    Although this person''s words weren''t pleasant to hear, they spoke of the problems faced by the Ghost Rakshasa n''s experts, and what everyone was thinking in their hearts. No one is willing to use their own lives to marry someone else.


    Just as everyone was at a loss, a ray of light appeared in the distant horizon. However, this ray of light arrived in front of everyone in an instant. It was mixed with the sound of a strong wind breaking through the sky, and Empyrean Divine Wing''s mouth was mixed with scattered shouts and curses, appearing here.


    The rest of the Ghost Rakshasa n thought to themselves, who was this? The person who appeared in front of them had messy hair and no demeanor of an expert. Everyone looked at the person who had just appeared. They searched through the top experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n in their hearts, but they did not find any trace of this person.


    One of them walked over to Empyrean Divine Wings and asked, "I wonder who Senior is. Why haven''t I heard of someone like you in the Ghost Rakshasa n?"


    Although Empyrean Divine Winged was dressed differently, there was no doubt about his strength. The existence of a king second only to the Ghost Rakshasa n must be respected. But at this moment, Empyrean Divine Winged was indeed a little unhappy with his attire.


    "Scram! Scram! Scram!" Empyrean Divine Wings shouted at the Ghost Rakshasa n''s expert. "Are you blind? You can''t even tell who I am? I''m afraid no one in the entire Ghost Rakshasa n can reach my speed."


    Empyrean Divine Wings kicked the Ghost Rakshasa n expert and sent him flying. Everyone frowned slightly and thought to themselves, "Who is the fastest person in the entire Ghost Rakshasa n? Who is it exactly?"


    Suddenly, a person suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Difficult ¡­ Could it be that you are Empyrean Divine Wings? No wonder your speed is so fast. You are so small that you can''t see through Mount Tai. I hope that you can ignore me ¡­ I hope that you can let go of me ¡­"


    Before the Ghost Rakshasa n expert could finish speaking, he was sent flying by Empyrean Divine Winged. The saliva in Empyrean Divine Winged''s mouth flew everywhere,pletely disappearing from his previous arrogance. He shouted loudly, "What''s your name? Don''t you know how to keep a low profile? After seeing me, there was a burst of Gui Luo shrieking."


    Everyone was also shocked by Empyrean Divine Wings'' attire. He didn''t have the demeanor of an expert. He only released a tyrannical aura, letting people know that he was a powerful existence.


    Empyrean Divine Wings said, "This void rift must have been created by Kong Yun, right? I killed you, but I actually made this daddy look like this! You''re a dead man!"


    Everyone saw that Empyrean Divine Wings was about to enter Kong Yun''s spatial rift and hurriedly said, "Lord Empyrean, wait a moment. Just now, there was a voice saying that those who inherited the power of non-metallic Laws are not allowed to enter. Those who vite the rules will naturally have consequences ¡­"


    Before that person could finish speaking, Empyrean Divine Wings had already entered the void rift. Everyone was shocked and praised him in unison, "As expected of Empyrean Divine Wings. His strength is indeed extraordinary. He directly entered the void rift. Let''s quickly follow in the footsteps of Empyrean Divine Wings ¡­"


    Before that person could finish speaking, he discovered that a ray of light had appeared in the crack in the void. In an instant, a person who had been charred ck by the lightning appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone hurriedly walked in front of this person and discovered that it was Empyrean Divine Winged who had just entered. They did not expect that he would be ejected by this void crack. They did not expect that Empyrean Divine Winged would be so powerful that he was actually made to look like this by this void crack.


    Everyone who had been eager to give it a try slowly rxed the heat in their hearts. A group of people waited for Empyrean Divine Wings to wake up.

 Volume 1 672 One Day, He Would Break Through the Nine Heavens

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 672 One Day, He Would Break Through the Nine Heavens</h4>


    Surrounded by the crowd, Empyrean Divine Winged was lifted to the side. Among the Ghost Rakshasa n''s group, Empyrean Divine Winged was the strongest. However, she was now in such a state. Everyone definitely did not dare to act recklessly again. They stood by the side and waited quietly for Empyrean Divine Winged to wake up.


    Although Empyrean Divine Wings was lying unconscious on the ground, due to his strength, Empyrean Divine Wings was still the backbone of the crowd.


    Everyone from the Ghost Rakshasa n stood there, waiting for Empyrean Divine Wings to wake up. Empyrean Divine Wings had entered this spatial rift, so he naturally knew what was going on inside. Therefore, the Ghost Rakshasa n''s people were no longer anxious, but slowly understood how to wait.


    Amongst the Ghost Rakshasa n''s group, the two people who were scolded by Empyrean Divine Wings just now were indeed secretly in an unknown corner. They gloated and said, "You see, wasn''t he quite arrogant just now? Why isn''t he amazing now? Why are you still calling me daddy?"


    "I am a long-established expert. Even the King of the Ghost Rakshasa Race has to give me three points of face. Is he a Fiendgod? Is he strong?" Another cultivator who had been beaten up also exined, "Why is his strength like this? Didn''t someone kick him out of this void crack?"


    The two cultivators whispered to each other from the corner of the wall. One of the cultivators continued, "Also, when he first came here, he looked like a grey-haired, dirt-faced man. How could he look like Empyrean Divine Wings at all? I think he was beaten to the point of falling into a mess, right?"


    To be honest, the two of them really followed the flow. Although Empyrean Divine Winged had beaten the two of them, it wasn''t necessary for them to point at Empyrean Divine Winged and curse at him like this.


    This Empyrean Divine Winged was truly pitiful. He had just entered the Bloodthirsty Desert when he encountered a red robe cultivating outside. Then, when Empyrean Divine Winged thought that he was going to subdue a Bloodthirsty Profound Snake as a pet.


    Kong Yun inappropriately appeared in front of him and mmed Empyrean Divine Winged into the ground three times. In the final battle between Empyrean Divine Winged and Kong Yun, the environment exploded and three thousand lightning bolts were introduced into Empyrean Divine Winged''s body.


    Under the three thousand lightning strikes, the Divine Winged Empyrean''s body split apart, spreading from his head to his waist. In this situation, the Divine Winged Empyrean actually didn''t die, and he was still standing here. If the Divine Winged Empyrean was able to reach this level, he would definitely have an extraordinary opportunity of his own.


    At this moment, Empyrean Divine Wings still hadn''t woken up and was lying on the edge of the spatial rift. At this moment, the people of the Ghost Rakshasa n still hadn''t made any movements.


    In the void crack, Kong Yun and the white-haired old man were standing at the entrance of the silver hall. Kong Yun looked at the silver hall. This hall was suspended in the void without any foundations. Kong Yun could feel the aura of the entire hall.


    Kong Yun could clearly feel that the aura of the entire hall was vast and boundless. There wasn''t the slightest bit of impurities. There was only pure spatial energy. It was as if the entire space was filled with pure spatial energy. It required the Divine Devil Yang''s power ofw to reach such a terrifying level.


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged. The white-haired old man stood beside Kong Yun and nodded slightly. He smiled softly and said, "This is indeed worthy of being chosen by that old fool, Childish Heaven. There are indeed two brushes. Such talent is indeed rare!"


    After the white-haired old man finished speaking, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. He slowly released a miserable white light, wrapping Kong Yun within it. Kong Yun''s body was constantly approaching the silver temple in the void.


    When Kong Yun''s body reached the foot of the temple, the white-haired old man said, "Brat, what you have justprehended is correct. This entire world is formed from the pure power of Laws. There is not the slightest impurity that can be mixed into it."


    Kong Yun looked at the silver-robed old man and said, "Thank you, senior, for your help. May I know who you are, senior?" The silver-robed old man smiled and said, "Hahaha, who am I? Where else do you know me now? I am an old friend of Young Heaven."


    Kong Yun said, "Could it be that Senior is the God who survived the Divine Fallen Cmity a thousand years ago?" The silver-robed old manughed loudly, "A thousand years ago, when I was sparring with Young Heaven, a boundless pressure suddenly descended from the sky, continuously pressing down on thisnd. Young Heaven and I both know that we will not be able to escape this cmity."


    Kong Yun asked doubtfully, "Senior, what exactly is that thing that can trigger the Divine Meteorite Disaster?" The silver-robed old man said, "Kid, this is not the level you cane into contact with. All you need to do now is cultivate properly."


    The silver-robed old man continued, "After Childe Tian and I sensed it, we both left behind our inheritances and waited for the arrival of Divine Destruction. Childe Tian and I had agreed that those who would ept the inheritances in the future would have to ept the inheritances of the two of us at the same time before they could leave this continent."


    Kong Yun said, "Senior, do you mean that as long as I ept your inheritance, I can leave this continent?" The silver-robed old man nodded slightly and said, "Well, since you can open this inheritance of mine, you must have already epted the inheritance of that old thing from Childish Heaven."


    The silver-robed old man looked up at the sky, as if he was looking at a close friend of his life. He said loudly, "You and I have beenpared for more than a thousand years. I didn''t expect that you would snatch us away in the final selection of disciples. Hahaha ¡­"


    Looking at the silver-robed old man, Kong Yun could actually feel the vicissitudes of time. It was exactly the same as when he felt that he had no hope of leaving this continent, and his body was rapidly aging.


    The silver-robed old man shook his head slightly and said, "It''s time for me to leave. Back then, I used this independent space to survive until now, but I still have to leave. Childish Heavens, we can finally see each other again. Hahaha ¡­"


    Kong Yun looked at the silver-robed old man and said, "Thank you, Senior. I will definitely live up to the expectations of you and Senior Childish Heaven. I will smoothly inherit the inheritance of the two of you. One day, I will step through the Nine Heavens!"


    When the silver-robed old man heard this, he couldn''t help but turn his head and say, "Good, good one, step through the nine heavens! With just your words, the disciple that Childish Heaven and I chose is worth it! Hahaha, heavens, one day in the future, you will also tremble because of this young man!"


    The silver-robed old man said to Kong Yun, "Kid, my name is Kong Xuecang. Tell me your name!" Kong Yun said, "My name is Kong Yun. The two words are ordinary. The instant Kong Yun speaks, there is actually a slight fluctuation between heaven and earth."


    Although Kong Yun was unable to detect the subtle fluctuations between the heavens and the earth, the silver-robed old man, Void Blood Firmament, could sense them. Void Blood Firmamentughed loudly at the void and said, "How is it? You''ve still infiltrated my space. It''s been thousands of years, yet you still refuse to let me go?"


    Kong Yun was puzzled. He did not feel the slightest bit of aura. At this moment, his eyes were fixated on Kong Xuecang. Kong Yun said, "Senior, what''s wrong?" Kong Xuecang said, "It''s alright, brat. Remember to live well. One day, you''ll break through the Nine Heavens! Hahaha ¡­"


    The world in the void trembled slightly again. This time, even Kong Yun felt a slight fluctuation. Kong Xuecang spat out a mouthful of muffled blood and continued tough loudly,pletely ignoring the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The silver-robed old man, Kongxue Cang, looked at Kong Yun and said, "Kong Yun, did you have anything urgent to deal with when you said you wanted to leave this continent?" Kong Yun nodded slightly and said, "In the main The universe where I was originally, the human race is about to be annihted."


    Kong Yun paused for a moment and continued, "Therefore, I must return as soon as possible so that I can save our human race from extermination." Kong Xuecang nodded slightly and said, "Alright, alright. Then I''ll use thest of my old bones to help you."


    Just as Void Blood Firmament was about to cast a spell, an invisible pressure once again emitted from the sky, pressing down on Void Blood Firmament. Void Blood Firmament''s figure suddenly disappeared, hiding in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the target of the pressure shifted. Kong Yun felt an iparably great pressure appear on his body. The Void Blood Firmament gradually appeared in the void and said, "You ¡­ you actually vited the rules of the world. You will not have a good ending!"


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the void, "Hahaha ¡­ Are you joking with a devil? Viting the rules of the world? How many existences in the The universe can stop me? Isn''t the rules of the world my rules?"


    Kong Yun was also shocked. He didn''t expect there to be another person in the void. Not long after, an illusory figure slowly appeared in front of Kong Yun and said, "Brat, do you still want to step through the Nine Heavens? Then go die first!" After saying that, the pressure suddenly increased, and a sinister smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Kong Yun looked at the illusory figure in front of him and couldn''t help but roar angrily, "Ah! Ah! Ah! I can''t die! I can''t die! There are still humans waiting for me to save them from the outside world! I have to hold on! I can''t die!"


    As Kong Yun''s cries grew louder, Kong Yun''s eyes gradually turned silver. There was no emotion at all. All he had was the belief that he could not die. Kong Yun''s body, which was bent because of the powerful pressure, continued to straighten and be stiff.


    Kong Yun''s body was also gradually covered with a faint silver color. Kong Yun slowly walked forward and gradually walked towards the illusory figure, as if he wanted to disperse the illusory figure. Kong Yun''s eyes didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion, but he silently said, "I can''t die, I can''t die ¡­"


    At this moment, Kong Xuecang had long since stopped moving. He stared nkly in front of him with an unbelievable expression on his face. Kong Xuecang looked at Kong Yun and muttered silently, "No way, this ¡­ Could this be the legendary unyielding will power?"


    Kong Xuecang stared nkly at Kong Yun. He didn''t say much about the Fiendgods. He just stared nkly at Kong Yun slowly walking towards the enormous phantom in the void.


    At this moment, the phantom was already motionless. He stared nkly at Kong Yun. He allowed Kong Yun to walk in front of him without any resistance. Kong Yun looked at the phantom and angrily coaxed, "So what if I want to break through the nine heavens? So what if I want to break through the nine heavens?"


    At this moment, the phantom had already lost the power to resist. Kong Yun slowly walked to the front of the phantom and punched at it. The phantom shattered. With an unwilling tone, the phantom snorted in a low voice, "This ¡­ This ¡­ How is this possible?"


    Kong Xuecang looked at Kong Yun in shock.

 Volume 1 673 Void Blood Firmament Took Action

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 673 Void Blood Firmament Took Action</h4>


    Kong Xuecang looked at Kong Yun and couldn''t conceal the shock in his eyes. He kept mumbling, "Unyielding will, it''s actually unyielding will power. This youth is destined to be no ordinary person."


    After Kong Yun dispersed the shadow in the void, he gradually copsed. The silver luster on Kong Yun''s body slowly faded away, and the silver luster in his eyes gradually disappeared. Kong Yun''s eyes gradually lost their vigor.


    Kong Xuecang watched Kong Yun destroy the phantom with his own eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and his face was filled with disbelief. When Kong Xuecang saw Kong Yun fall, he did not dare to hesitate in the slightest.


    After Kong Yun disyed his unyielding willpower, Kong Xuecang immediately discovered that he had truly discovered a precious inheritor. Perhaps, he could really step through the nine heavens in the near future and surpass thews of this world.


    Kong Xuecang did not hesitate to release his internal force towards Kong Yun and began to treat Kong Yun''s injuries. Kong Xuecang sat behind Kong Yun and ced his hands on Kong Yun''s back. True Qi continuously flowed into Kong Yun''s body.


    Although Kong Yun''s eyes were tightly closed, Kong Yun could clearly see the situation at this moment. Sweat had already covered Kong Xuecang''s face. This level of treatment was extremely exhausting for anyone.


    At this moment, Kong Yun still didn''t show the slightest sign of waking up. Kong Xuecang frowned and thought to himself, although there was an unyielding will on Kong Yun''s body just now, he still couldn''t resist the pressure brought about by the phantom.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s injuries were slowly recovering under Kong Xuecang''s cultivation. Kong Xuecang saw that Kong Yun had no intention of waking up, so Kong Xuecang did not continue to wait.


    Kong Yun slowly withdrew his hand. At this moment, he was bathed in a silver light. After the White Snow Cang retracted his hands, he did not hesitate at all. He directly bit his finger and a stream of pure blood slowly flowed out.


    This drop of blood slowly condensed within the Void Blood Firmament. There was no sign of dripping. Blood was constantly flowing out, but it did not drip, nor did it growrger.


    All Kong Yun could notice was that the wrinkles on Void Blood Firmament ''s cheeks were getting more and more numerous. At this moment, the drop of blood on Void Blood Firmament ''s finger had slowly turned silver-white.


    Kong Yun stared at this drop of blood. Kong Yun could clearly feel how terrifying the energy contained in this drop of blood was, and how pure the power of the Laws of Space was.


    Kong Yun himself had an extremely strong affinity for the power of spatialws. Under such circumstances, Kong Yun felt iparably close to this drop of blood.


    Kong Xuecang took a slight look at Kong Yun and looked at the blood droplets condensed on his fingertips. He whispered to Kong Yun who was unconscious, "I can only help you here. Whether or not you can wake up next depends on your own good fortune!"


    Kong Xuecang ejected the silver drop of blood from his fingertip into the void. Kong Xuecang slowly guided the drop of blood down andnded near Kong Yun''s mouth.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his mouth and Kong Xuecang smiled. "This drop of blood is about the essence of my life. Kong Yun, I can help you get here. It''s up to you."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun directly introduced the blood into his dantian. Kong Yun slowly gathered the energy released by the drop of blood, continuously refining it. Finally, he extracted all the energy from the drop of blood.


    Kong Xuecang sat cross-legged and waited for Kong Yun to wake up. Kong Xuecang wanted to know when Kong Yun would wake up. He wanted to know which drop of his blood essence was useless, so he sat by the side and watched quietly.


    The drop of medical knowledge circled around Kong Yun''s dantian continuously. This drop of blood essence was filled with a strange and violent power. This was the period of time after the blood essence left his mother''s body, when it would be exceptionally violent.


    Kong Yun neither panicked nor panicked. He slowly guided the drop of silver blood around Kong Yun''s meridians as his body was constantly being repaired.


    At this critical moment, the void rift trembled slightly. Kong Yun could feel the void rift trembling unceasingly. He frowned slightly, and Kong Yun''s expression became exceptionally terrified.


    Kong Xuecang looked at Kong Yun and said, "Young man, it will depend on your own good fortune. I can only help you here. Let me use thisst bit of strength to do something more for my descendant. Hahaha ¡­"


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes at this moment. The silver light in his eyes circted. The power of the void energy was actually emitting the power of the void in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    Kong Yun said loudly to Kong Xuecang, "Senior, I dare not forget your great kindness in this life. If I have the ability to reply to you in the near future, I will definitely do my best."


    Kong Yun, this sentence of yours is enough. To have a sessor like you at the end of my life is enough for me. You just need to remember what you said to me. One day, I will definitely break through the Nine Heavens.


    Kong Yun looked at Kong Xuecang''s eyes at this moment. There was a hint that he didn''t care about how he was doing in his life. However, when he looked at Kong Yun, there was a hint of hope in his eyes.


    Under Kong Yun''s gaze, Kong Xuecang''s figure gradually began to fade away, leaving behind only a single sentence that echoed in the void, "Kong Yun, hurry up and recover. I''ll wait for you to step through the Nine Heavens. Hahaha ¡­"


    Outside the void rift, Empyrean Divine Wings had long since awakened. He stared at the void rift without moving his eyes. He had just ordered everyone to attack the void rift and directly destroy the entrance to the inheritance.


    Right now, Empyrean Divine Wings was truly unwilling to casually enter this void crack. Just before, he had charged directly into this void crack. However, in an instant, tens of millions of spatial cracks had already appeared in this void crack.


    Within the spatial rifts, there were countless streaks of lightning striking down. Even though his speed was fast, he still couldn''t dodge them all. In the end, he was still unfortunately struck by a streak of lightning and was directly cleaved out of the spatial rift.


    Just now, Empyrean Divine Wings said that he wanted to concentrate his firepower to attack this spatial rift. The experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n were all concentrating their firepower to continuously attack this spatial rift. The influence of Empyrean Divine Wings was unquestionable.


    Just as the members of the Ghost Rakshasa n were attacking the void crack, everyone suddenly realized that the void crack was beginning to distort slightly. They thought that something had happened to the void crack. Could it be that they could enter?


    One of the Ghost Rakshasa n''s experts said, "Quickly, quickly inform Empyrean Divine Winged to let hime over and see what is happening here." Another person said, "Alright, then I''ll go inform Empyrean Divine Wings now!"


    At the edge of the void crack, Empyrean Divine Winged stood there and swept his gaze over them. The Ghost Rakshasa n expert who came to report came to Empyrean Divine Winged and said to Empyrean Divine Winged, "Lord Divine Winged Empyrean, there was a sudden spatial distortion in the void rift just now. Is someoneing out?"


    Empyrean Divine Wings continued, "Yes, I''ll go take a look now. I must catch Kong Yun. I want to cut him into ten thousand pieces!"


    At this moment, Empyrean Divine Wings'' mentality was about to explode. If he really saw Kong Yun, he would probably make a move.


    Beneath the void rift, Empyrean Divine Wings stood there, staring at the void rift. Suddenly, a silver light shed through the void rift, and Kong Xuecang appeared in front of everyone.


    Empyrean Divine Wings looked at Kong Xuecang, who was sitting cross-legged. This person was no ordinary expert. Kong Yun was still breathing in the void crack. The person Empyrean Divine Wings had cut out was not Kong Yun. "Senior, I wonder if you''ve seen a human cultivator who paid Kong Yun''s rent?" He asked hurriedly.


    Kong Xuecang slowly turned his head to look at Empyrean Divine Wings and said, "I wonder what your rtionship with Kong Yun is like? I really want to know about this."


    Empyrean Divine Lake said, "This Kong Yun has provoked me time and time again. This time, when I find him, I will definitely make her look good!" Empyrean Divine Lake couldn''t help but gnash his teeth when he said this, but there wasn''t any result.


    Kong Xuecang looked at Empyrean Divine Winged and said slowly, "You mean you and Kong Yun have always been hostile?" Empyrean Divine Wings didn''t think too much about it. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to have a connection with such a powerful person.


    Therefore, Empyrean Divine Winged replied directly, "Yes, Kong Yun has repeatedly been unable to deal with me. This time, I will definitely cut him into ten thousand pieces!"


    Kong Xuecang looked at Empyrean Divine Wings and said, "This group of people are all from your race?" Empyrean Divine Winged nodded slightly. Kong Xuecang smiled and said to himself, "I didn''t expect Kong Yun to be quite capable of causing trouble. He has the demeanor of me back then. Hahaha ¡­"


    Void Blood Firmament suddenly burst intoughter. Empyrean Divine Winged felt puzzled and said, "Senior, why are youughing?" Kong Xuecang said, "This is nothing. I just suddenly remembered what I said to Kong Yun. That''s why Iughed."


    Empyrean Divine Winged replied, "In that case, did Senior really see Kong Yun?" Empyrean Divine Wingedughed loudly before Empyrean Empyrean Void Blood Firmament could finish his sentence. "Yes, of course I have ¡­" Empyrean Void Blood Firmament said. "This Kong Yun is here. Hurry up and deal with this void rift."


    The experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n all elerated their movements when they heard this. Kong Xuecang slightly turned around and looked at Empyrean Divine Winged, saying, "I didn''t finish what I said just now. I''ve seen Kong Yun before. Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    After Void Blood Firmament finished speaking, Empyrean Divine Wings suddenly understood something and said, "Right, right, I wonder who you are, Senior?" "I am the founder of this spatial rift, the spatial god Void Blood Firmament from a thousand years ago."


    His words were in and indifferent, without the slightest fluctuation. However, the surrounding people had indeed exploded. The energy contained in this word "God" was simply too great. How could there be a god in this vast main The universe ? And at this moment, this spatial rift was actually the inheritance of a god.


    Everyone else thought that it was an inheritance, but Empyrean Divine Winged was abnormally clear-headed. He suddenly thought, "This Kong Xuecang is the founder of the inheritance, and Kong Yun is the inheritor. Then ¡­"


    Sky Blood Firmament smiled and said, "What? Now, have you thought it through? You''ve been attacking my inheritance grounds. Today, I''ll help my inheritor Kong Yun clean up your rubbish."


    Everyone''s expressions, including Empyrean Divine Wings, changed drastically. All of the Ghost Rakshasa n experts turned around to flee. They smiled faintly at the moment of the Void Blood Firmament .


    Empyrean Divine Wings said, "Don''t panic. Perhaps it''s not that we can''t fight together!" Empyrean Divine Wings released a wave of energy as he finished speaking, forming a protective barrier around his body.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Rakshasa n experts no longer continued to flee. They all used their strength to wrap themselves and Empyrean Divine Wings in it.


    When Kong Xuecang saw the protective shield built by these ants, he was still disdainful of it. They did not understand how great the gap between them and the gods was

 Volume 1 674 IV The Changes of the Remains of God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 674 IV The Changes of the Remains of God</h4>


    Empyrean Divine Wings and the others didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest. They stared fixedly at Void Blood Firmament. They were afraid that there hadn''t been any gods in nearly a thousand years. They didn''t know how powerful God was. At this moment, the Space God before them was at that time.


    At this moment, Void Blood Blue was already at the end of his rope, but God was God. Even if it was at the end of his rope, it was not something people like Empyrean Divine Wings coulde into contact with.


    Void Blood Cang smiled and looked at Empyrean Divine Wings and the others. He said loudly, "Hahaha, die. I said I wanted to give my inheritor a peaceful space toprehend. Then you must die!"


    Without any hesitation, Kong Xuecang quickly formed a seal in his hand and slowly said, "Dragon Tiger Break the Void Fist!" A fist appeared without any reason in front of the protective shield that everyone had formed. With the roar of dragons and tigers, he directly punched at Empyrean Divine Winged and the others.


    The moment the shield shattered, Empyrean Divine Wings and the others were shocked. They couldn''t help but whisper, "Is this ¡­ is this the power of God?" How could Void Blood Blue give Empyrean Divine Wings and the others time to resist? He didn''t have much time. He had to get rid of these obstacles as soon as possible.


    Sky Blood Cang did not hesitate any longer, and he directly shouted at Empyrean Divine Wing and the rest of the Ghost Rakshasa n, "The void is shattered, and the creatures are annihted!" As Void Blood Firmament''s words fell, spatial rifts appeared out of thin air.


    These spatial rifts quickly covered Empyrean Divine Wings and the others. There were no fancy moves, only one-sided strength crushing them. This was God, the God standing at the top of this world.


    But God would also perish. What secrets were behind this? Who was controlling all of this? When Kong Yun said that he wanted to break through the Nine Heavens, Void Blood Firmament would torture him and be happy. Everything was still a mystery ¡­


    Where did the shadow that appeared in the void crack back then belong to the Fiendgods again? Why is there such a strong energy? He even said that he was thew of this world because the Fiendgods were able to form such a powerful pressure ¡­


    All of this was still unknown. No one knew what they were. All of this required Kong Yun to explore after reaching the God Realm.


    These were thest words. Kong Yun was still using the blood essence left behind by the Void Blood Firmament to heal his injuries. The pressure that the phantom brought to him was simply too great. This was simply not something Kong Yun''s true strength could withstand.


    When Kong Yun smashed the phantom with his fist, a man sat cross-legged on a tall mountain on a that was far away from the Remnant of God. Behind him stood an extremely charming and charming woman.


    The man sat on this mountain. This mountain was themanding heights of this world. No matter what, it could not suppress the might of this mountain. The surrounding flowers and nts quietly swayed. There was not a single sound from the surroundings. There was only the sound of the majestic wind blowing past his ears.


    The ck-clothed man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with chaos, and he couldn''t see the slightest bit of emotion in them. The woman behind him asked, "Realm Master, what''s wrong? Could it be that there is still no trace of that person?"


    The ck-clothed man didn''t say anything. He just looked forward and looked at the mountains and rivers. The ck-clothed man didn''t answer the woman''s question. Instead, he raised his head and said to the void, "What a good person to step through the nine heavens. Then I''ll wait for you here. Hahaha ¡­ It''s been so many years. I didn''t expect such a person to appear."


    The ck-clothed man slowly turned around and looked at the charming woman. He said, "It''s alright, that person won''t live long anymore. She is already breathing heavily."


    The charming woman nodded slightly and said, "Well, then let''s go back, Realm Master." After the woman finished speaking, the two of them disappeared without a trace. At this moment, the mountain was no different, as if the ck-clothed man and the ck-clothed man had never been here before.


    Kong Yun slowly absorbed the drop of blood essence left behind by the Void Blood Firmament in the void rift,prehending the power of spatialws contained within it. The injuries on Kong Yun''s body were recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Kong Yun sensed the energy contained in his blood essence and slowly guided it through his body. When the drop of blood essence reached Kong Yun''s dantian, it actually resonated with the drop of metal essence he had obtained from the Blood Gold Temple.


    Only then did Kong Yun understand that the drop of metal essence he had obtained in the Blood Gold Temple was also a drop of Senior Childish Heaven''s blood essence.


    Right now, the two drops of blood essence were quietly floating in Kong Yun''s dantian, continuously resonating with each other. A feeling of sympathy was constantly produced. This was enough to show that Senior Childish Heaven and Senior Void Blood Blue were life and death acquaintances of the Fiendgod Yang in the past.


    Even their blood could resonate with each other. The blood essence was trembling continuously. The distance between the two drops of blood essence was getting closer and closer. In the end, they slowly met. Kong Yun looked at all of this and found that he was unable to move at all.


    Kong Yun could only watch as they intersected and lingered. The power of spatialws and the power of metalws in Kong Yun''s body also intersected and finally condensed together.


    Outside the void rift, Void Blood Cang stood there, screaming miserably from time to time in the void rift in front of him. Void Blood Cang was not in a hurry, just quietly waiting.


    As time passed, the miserable screams in the void rift gradually subsided. Void Blood Blue looked ahead. At this moment, Empyrean Divine Winged and the rest of the Ghost Rakshasa n had long since been torn apart by the void rift. There was not the slightest fluctuation in Void Blood Blue''s expression.


    Since he was able to walk step by step from being a low-level cultivator until now, Void Blood Firmament''s heart would definitely be extremely powerful, and all of this would not affect him in the slightest.


    In the current main universe, the guards of the Ghost Rakshasa n were tightly surrounding the entire God''s Remnant. Within a warship, there was even a King of the Ghost Rakshasa n guarding it. It could be seen how much importance the Ghost Rakshasa n attached to the God''s Remnant.


    Within the Bloodthirsty Desert, Void Blood Firmament looked at the endless sands of blood and said, "It''s time for this to end!" After saying that, Sky Blood Firmament formed a seal in his hand. The blood energy within the blood sand continued to rise, and it slowly reported the entire Bloodthirsty Desert inside.


    A silver light flickered at the tip of Void Blood Firmament''s finger and pointed at the blood energy that filled the sky. The blood energy began to solidify and no longer changed.


    Outside the Ghost Rakshasa n, the Ghost Rakshasa n members stared at the Ghost Rakshasa n''s Ghost Rakshasa n ruins and slowly turned blood red ¡­

 Volume 1 675 Space Laws, Enlightenment! (1)

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 675 Space Laws, Enlightenment! (1)</h4>


    The Ghost Rakshasa n''s experts were naturally the first to know about the changes that had urred in the Ghost Ruins. After all, there was a King of the Ghost Rakshasa n guarding this ce. The Ghost Rakshasa n had sent two batches of experts to enter the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ruins one after another.


    Right now, a strange change had urred within the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ruins. The experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n were panicking. They did not know if this was a blessing or a disaster. Was it because everyone had activated the restriction that everyone was in danger? Or was it because someone wanted to obtain the inheritance, so the protection measures issued by the Ghost Rakshasa n''s ruins were all in danger?


    At this moment, no one in the outside world knew what was going on inside. On the enormous warship outside the Remnant of God, the King of the Ghost Rakshasa n sat down cross-legged. After receiving the information, he quickly stood up and headed straight for the outside of the warship.


    The king of this warship was none other than the number one young expert of the Ghost Rakshasa n, the father of Viper. At this moment, Viper was already dead. This was something that the King of the Ghost Rakshasa n had never imagined.


    At this moment, what worried this person was, was the phenomenon in this divine ruin some kind of restriction, or was his son epting the inheritance? This King of the Ghost Rakshasa n naturally hoped for thetter.


    If his son really epted the inheritance of this divine relic, his n would be at the top of the Ghost Rakshasa n. After all, being able to have two Titled Sages at the same time was a symbol of strength for a n ancestor.


    Furthermore, as a father, he didn''t want anything to happen to his son. Therefore, this Ghost Rakshasa n''s king was staring at this divine ruin, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    If he could notice that something had happened to his son, he would definitely take action without hesitation. However, this generation of King of the Ghost Rakshasa n would never have imagined that his son, Viper, would have already died in this divine remnant.


    The other Kings of the Ghost Rakshasa n quickly received the news and rushed towards the entrance of the Divine Ruins. In less than half an hour, three Ghost Rakshasa n kings had already arrived at the entrance of the Divine Ruins.


    When thest expert rushed over, one of them said, "I didn''t expect that this divine ruin would alert four King-level figures of our Ghost Rakshasa n at the same time. This kind of thing hasn''t happened in nearly a hundred years!"


    Thest Ghost Rakshasa expert said to Viper''s father, "Viper is shocking, do you have news of your son Viper?" Viper Jingtian nced at the expert from Ghost Rakshasa.


    The Ghost Rakshasa n expert who had asked Viper was none other than the father of the first batch of people to enter the Divine Will. He looked like the Prison Tyrant who had been carved out of the same source of capital. There was no difference between him and the Prison Tyrant. His five big and three thick appearances were slightly frightening!


    Thest Ghost Rakshasa expert continued, "Sigh, I wonder if this phenomenon is a blessing or a curse. If my son gets the inheritance, he will rece Viper and be the number one person in the younger generation. Hahaha ¡­"


    The viper looked at the big fellow and didn''t say anything. He thought to himself, "Hmph, your son wants to obtain an inheritance? Even if he gets an inheritance, he is still my son, Viper."


    The few of them were speechless as they waited for the phenomenon of the Ghost Rakshasa n to change. Since such a phenomenon had urred in the Ghost Rakshasa n, the journey to the Ghost Rakshasa n was about to end. Even though they were the strongest experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n and the king of the Ghost Rakshasa n, they still did not dare to touch this phenomenon.


    At this moment, their descendants or trusted aides were all in the ruins of the gods. Naturally, no one dared to act recklessly. After the Ghost Rakshasa n received the gestures of the four kings, they frantically surrounded and sealed off the entire area covered by the ruins of the gods.


    Before the divine remnant''s phenomenon disappeared, all outsiders were forbidden from entering the surroundings of the entire divine remnant. The people of the Ghost Rakshasa n did not know that what they were doing at this moment had indeed made Kong Yun a dowry.


    There was not a single Ghost Rakshasa nsman left alive in this divine ruin. Kong Yun was most afraid of being disturbed at this moment, and what the Ghost Rakshasa n had done had helped Kong Yun prevent this from happening.


    The people of the Ghost Rakshasa n were carefully observing their surroundings, worried that someone would discover this divine remnant. After torturing them for many years, this divine remnant had always been the secret of the Ghost Rakshasa n. No one knew about it. At this most important moment, they naturally didn''t want to be known by other ns.


    The four Kings of the Ghost Rakshasa n had guessed correctly. They knew that the current situation was most likely caused by the people epting the inheritance. However, they did not expect that the person epting the inheritance was indeed an outsider, not a young expert of their Ghost Rakshasa n.


    If the experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n knew about this, they would probably be infuriated to death. The most important thing was that two of the people killed by Red earlier were the sons of two of the four kings.


    Within the ruins of the Ghost Rakshasa n, in the Bloodthirsty Desert, the Void Blood Firmament stood high in the sky. The silver robe on his body fluttered in the wind, giving him the feeling of an immortal. The long white hair on his head also fluttered in the wind.


    Sky Blood Cang looked at the busy crowd outside the Bloodthirsty Desert. He couldn''t help butugh in his heart. A smile slowly appeared on his face. Sky Blood Cang secretly shook his head. He didn''t continue to look at the Ghost Rakshasa n''s people. He directly turned his head and sat down cross-legged.


    Kong Xuecang could naturally tell that the people who were busy outside were from the Ghost Rakshasa n. At this moment, they must have thought that their nsmen were receiving their inheritance. However, they could not have imagined that there were experts from other ns in this Bloodthirsty Desert.


    That was why they were so busy at this moment, helping the inheritors to protect the safety of the entire Bloodthirsty Desert. That was why Kong Xuecang found it funny.


    Kong Xuecang shook his head slightly and said, "If this Ghost Rakshasa n''s supreme expert were to face the current situation in the Bloodthirsty Desert, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood, Kong Yun. Sigh ¡­"


    Kong Xuecang muttered to himself. There was a slight smile on his face, and he did not continue to dwell on this matter. He shook his head slightly. Kong Xuecang looked at the barrier he had created with hisst bit of strength. It was also thest move he had left to deal with that person.


    He hadn''t expected that everything he had left behind had yed its part at this moment. Perhaps this was the will of heaven. Thinking of this, Kong Xuecang immediately closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was still in a crack in the void. The door that Kong Yun was looking at was locked tightly. In Kong Yun''s dantian, an illusory figure slowly appeared. A silvery white figure stood in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was very surprised. When he guided the Blood Essence of the Void Blood Firmament through his body, and when the Blood Essence of the Void Blood Firmament reached the dantian of Kong Yun''s body, there was an energy will in Kong Yun''s body that attracted the power of the Blood Essence.


    At thest moment, Senior Void Blood Firmament ''s blood essence and Senior Childish Heaven''s golden liquid slowly fused together. At thest moment, the two of them slowly separated again, and the two sides of Kong Yun''s dantian were separated. Kong Yun noticed all these changes.


    There was no sound. In Kong Yun''s dantian, Kong Yun''s dantian was currently upied by two inheritance branches. On the other side, it was upied by the power of the Laws of the Void. Kong Yun stared at his dantian and was at a loss.


    Kong Yun continuously refined the power of the Laws of Void from his body, and a small person appeared in front of him. This small person''s body was silver-white, and contained a powerful power of the Laws of Space.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was staring at the silver person in front of him. Naturally, his eyes couldn''t leave the person at all. Kong Yun was staring at the silver person''s every move, as if the entire space was constantly distorting.


    Kong Yun clearly noticed that every movement of this silver-white little person would cause intense spatial fluctuations. Kong Yun watched all of this.


    Kong Yun did not notice that the silver-white little man had any big movements, but the silver-white little man''s smiling movements were the fluctuations in the space caused by the seat.


    Kong Yun carefully examined the changes in the silver-white little man and found the energy fluctuations between his movements. "Could it be that this is the true essence of the Space Laws?" Kong Yun muttered to himself. "In an instant, what he was thinking was that something that would be real would appear in front of his opponent."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be shocked when he thought of this. If that was the case, then how fast was the power of spatialws attacking? Was it possible to strike first?


    Kong Yun did not hesitate. He flicked his fingers to disperse the little person in the void. Kong Yun slowly stood up and looked at the silver hall floating in front of him. After staying here for so long, he did not enter the hall. Kong Yun shook his head slightly.


    Suddenly, two energy stone steps appeared out of thin air. Kong Yun strolled upwards. Kong Yun looked at the hall that was getting closer and closer to him. Without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun quickened his pace.


    Kong Yun looked down on the stone staircase formed by the gathering of energy. What Kong Yun saw was a myriad of stars. They were bottomless. Kong Yun couldn''t help but wonder what was going on, and why did these myriad stars appear below the hall.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be shocked by Void Blood Firmament''s methods. How did he aplish this? He built this hall out of thin air on this void that didn''t have a solid ground. This required a Fiendgod-like control method to aplish this step?

 Volume 1 676 Space Laws, Enlightenment! (2)

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 676 Space Laws, Enlightenment! (2)</h4>


    Kong Yun looked at the stars beneath the hall andprehended the power of spatialws contained within the spatial rift. He walked slowly along the stone staircase formed by energy towards the hall. Kong Yun felt an unprecedented pressure.


    This pressure did not have any shape or source. It was like the pressure in the void, slowly testing the pressure on Kong Yun, preventing him from moving forward.


    After sealing off the entire Bloodthirsty Desert, Kong Xuecang slowly adjusted his breathing in the desert and quickly returned to the void rift. At this moment, Kong Xuecang was already at the end of his rope.


    At this moment, Void Blood Firmament''s head of white hair was slowly walking through the cracks in the void. There was no longer the slightest bit of life left. His palms were already covered in a yellow color. There was no vitality in his eyes. At this moment, Sky Blood Firmament was sitting alone among the flowers and nts, looking so lonely and lonely.


    Kong Yun was originally walking on this stone staircase, but after sensing the change in his aura, he turned to look at Kong Xuecang, who was sitting cross-legged between the flowers and nts. Kong Yun stared at Kong Xuecang at this moment, and an inexplicable sadness surged in his heart.


    Kong Yun looked at Kong Xuecang who was sitting cross-legged and said, "What''s wrong? Senior, what happened outside the void rift just now? It can actually make you look like you are now."


    ''"No, I was already at the end of my rope after experiencing the pressure of the shadow just now. The heavens didn''t want me to continue living, so we didn''t have any other methods, did we?" Kongxue Cang said.


    Kong Yun shook his head slightly and said appraisedly, "No, it won''t be like this. My own destiny, I want to listen to other people''s arrangements for the Fiendgod? If the heavens oppress me, I will definitely go against the heavens!"


    Kong Xuecang nodded slightly and smiled. "Sigh, it is indeed a genius from a generation of rivers and mountains. I believe in you, Kong Yun. I believe that you will definitely be able to reverse this day and turn this ce upside down in the near future."


    "However, I will not be able to see all of this. I have already felt that my time ising. It is no longer possible for me to continue living in this world. My old friend has been waiting for me for many years, right?" Kong Xuecang nodded slightly.


    Kong Yun said, "Is there nothing you can do? Senior." "No, there''s no way I can resist it again. I''ve already been seriously injured by the pressure of that phantom," Kongxue Cang said.


    Kong Xuecang paused for a moment and continued, "I saw you recovering from your injuries just now. Someone just happened to be attacking the void rift. I was afraid that they would disturb you, so I took action to kill them."


    Kong Yun said, "Someone is attacking the void crack? Could it be a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n?" Kong Xuecang nodded slightly and said, "It''s a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n. One of the leaders is called Empyrean Divine Wings, right?"


    Kong Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold. The killing intent in his eyes was not concealed at all. He said, "Did he injure you like this? I didn''t kill himst time, but it actually became a disaster."


    Kong Xuecang smiled and said, "Naturally, it can''t be them. No matter what, I''m still the God of Space from a thousand years ago. If I''m injured like this by these ant-like existences, then I''m wasting my time as a god. Hahaha ¡­"


    "The reason why I''m like this is because after killing those people, I went to the middle of the Bloodthirsty Desert and used a forbidden technique to seal off the entire desert. If this is the case, there is no way for anyone outside to enter." Kongxue Cang continued.


    Kong Yun said, "Will the consumption of the forbidden technique be veryrge? It actually caused Senior to be like this. I''m sorry for dragging you down, Senior!"


    Kong Xuecang smiled and said, "Hahaha, he has already discovered it. He is already doomed to die. How could there be so many things, hahaha ¡­" Kong Xuecang paused slightly and said, "Oh right, youprehended the power of the Laws of Space just now? How was the effect?"


    Kong Yun seemed to have thought of something. He did not rush to answer Kong Xuecang''s question. He directly took the Blood Gold Temple from his hairpin and summoned the hall spirit. Just as the hall spirit appeared, he said, "Little Lord, I wonder if you have any orders for me toe out."


    Behind the hall spirit, Kong Xuecang''s voice quietly sounded, "Dark Gold? Who would have thought that Childish Heaven would even leave this Dark Gold Temple behind?" After the Hall Spirit said those words, she suddenly turned her head and instantly burst into tears.


    The Hall Spirit immediately turned around and saw Steam Vegetable sitting cross-legged. Tears could no longer be suppressed. In an instant, he said, "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see you again. Hahaha ¡­"


    When Kong Xuecang saw Senior Hall Spirit, his eyes were filled with tears as he said, "I didn''t expect you to survive, Childish Heaven?" Hall Spirit shook his head slightly and said, "Even though Master used the Diamond avatar, he still couldn''t resist the pressure of that person. In the end ¡­"


    Sky Blood Firmament looked at the sky and said, "I was able to survive until now with the help of this void rift. Now that the inheritance of this void rift has been opened, I thought that person would not continue searching for my tracks. I didn''t expect that he would stille just now."


    Hearing this, the Hall Spirit frowned slightly and said, "It has been a thousand years, can''t he let it go?" Kong Xuecang shook his head slightly and said, "Perhaps this is his mission!"


    Kong Yun said, "Who exactly is that person? To be able to possess such a powerful strength, made two people of the Undying Immortal Realm look like this." Kong Yun was secretly surprised. This was the level of Divine Devil Yang''s strength. He was actually so powerful. Could it be that he still had a higher realm than this God?


    When Kong Yun thought of this, he stopped thinking. It was impossible for his current realm to reach any realm. So what if he knew what that person looked like?


    The hall spirit said, "Little Lord, have you epted the inheritance?" Kong Yun shook his head slightly and said, "Not yet. I haven''t epted Senior Void Blood Firmament ''s inheritance. By the way, Senior Pce Spirit, is Senior Void Blood Firmament still alive? Senior Void Blood Firmament can''t hold on much longer now."


    Kong Xuecang heard Kong Yun''s words and said, "Kong Yun, you have this kind of heart. It''s impossible for me to recover now. Dark Gold doesn''t have any divine and demonic methods. Even if he is childish, he can only slowly die with my life stuck in his hand."


    Kong Yun looked at Kong Xuecang and said, "I''m sorry, Senior. It''s all because of me that you''re here. If I hadn''t opened this spatial rift, Senior wouldn''t have be like this. Then I wouldn''t have epted the inheritance, and you wouldn''t have used this forbidden technique."


    Kongxue Cang said, "You are not to me for all this. This is destined. Young man, even if it is not you today, when the other fated people arrive here that day, it will be the same result."


    Kong Yun continued, "But ¡­ but I still can''t let go of all of this in my heart. My appearance caused Senior''s great cmity." Kong Xuecang said, "Hahaha ¡­ I was about to leave this world a thousand years ago. Since that person can pursue me for more than a thousand years."


    "Then he can still wait for me for more than a thousand years. This fate of mine is destined and irreversible. With the help of this spatial rift and my own spatialws, I have already vited thews of this world by surviving until now," Kongxue Cang continued with a slight pause.


    Kong Xuecang said, "Kong Yun, you can ept the inheritance. Basically, this inheritance requires your ownprehension. I can only give you some pointers from the side. As for my matters, you don''t have to feel guilty. You only need to promise me that you will remember what you said. One day, you will be able to step through the Nine Heavens. This is the greatest constion for me."


    Kong Yun said, "Alright, Senior. One day, I, Kong Yun, swear here today that one day, I will step through the Nine Heavens to repay Senior''s kindness."


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, heavenly lightning continued to gather outside the ruins of the gods. It was Kong Yun''s words that triggered the Nine Heavens Heavenly Tribtion. Kong Yun, who was in the void crack of the Remnant of God, didn''t know about all of this.


    Heavenly lightning struck down one after another, striking the blood energy barrier of the Remnant of God, but it was unable to shake it. After all, this was a forbidden technique set up by an undying expert.


    The four Ghost Rakshasa Kings outside the God''s Remnant looked at this scene and were certain that someone had epted the inheritance. They had already begun to break through, and the lightning bolts formed by the God''s Remnant had be even smoother.


    The four kings had smiles on their faces as they watched as the heavenly tribtions continued to descend. At this moment, Kong Yun slowly walked towards the stone staircase formed by the energy gathering and slowly headed towards the silver-white hall in the center of the void crack.


    Kong Yun knew that the true inheritance of the void rift was in the silver hall. Kong Yun was still staring at the thousands of stars below. This was clearly a space of his own. Could it be that this ce did not belong to this main The universe ?


    As Kong Yun thought about this, heprehended the power of spatialws. The aura on his body continued to rise, and his eyes gradually turned silver-white

 Volume 1 677 Void Blood Firmaments Astonishment

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 677 Void Blood Firmament''s Astonishment</h4>


    Kong Yun stood on the stone staircase, his eyes gradually turning silver. At this moment, there was no distraction in Kong Yun''s heart. All he had was the stars that filled the sky. Silver-white light constantly flowed out from Kong Yun''s body, and Kong Yun''s body also quietly floated.


    Kong Yun''s feet slowly left the ground. He slowly sat cross-legged in the void. His silver eyes gradually closed. Kong Yun''s entire body was wrapped in silver light.


    Beneath the silver hall, Void Blood Firmament and the Hall Spirit Dark Gold watched this scene. Dark Gold asked, "This ¡­ this is?" Kongxue Cang nodded with a smile and said, "Good boy, I didn''t expect his affinity for the power of spatialws to be so strong."


    Kong Xuecang looked at the doubtful Hall Spirit Dark Gold and slowly said, "This kid is indeed a Heaven''s Path genius. This Childish Heaven did not choose the wrong person." Hearing this, An Jin said, "Is this due to the affinity with the power of spatialws?"


    Hearing this, Kong Xuecang nodded slightly and said, "Well, this is because Kong Yun''s affinity with the power of spatial developmentws is too high. Therefore, Kong Yun does not need to separate his mind at this moment to condense the power of spatial developmentws in space. He only needs to let go of his mind and carefullyprehend all of this."


    An Jin nodded slightly, sighed, and said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t expect such a heavenly longitudinal genius to actually appear in this Bloodthirsty Desert. However, Master is unable to see all of this."


    Hearing this, Kong Xuecang shook his head slightly and said, "If this childish old thing sees Kong Yun at this moment, he will definitely feel very gratified in his heart." After he finished speaking, Sky Blood Firmament didn''t hesitate anymore and directly turned to look at Kong Yun who was floating in the air.


    Kong Xuecang stared at Kong Yun motionlessly and said, "If this was my era, many sects would have coveted such a strong affinity for the Laws of Space. I must catch this disciple this time. Perhaps it canplete the mission that Childish and I cannotplete."


    At this moment, Kong Yun was just sitting on the stone staircase, quietlyprehending the dense spatial energy in the void crack. Kong Yun''s mind was constantly shocked by the spatial energy in the void.


    However, Kong Yun was keeping a close watch on his mind,pletely ignoring what was happening in the void crack. At this moment, Kong Yun was shocked. After the spatial energy in the void crack had assaulted Kong Yun''s mind for a while, it gradually became gentle, no longer attacking Kong Yun''s mind again and again.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. There was not the slightest bit of energy leaking out of his body. Kong Yun tightly grasped all of this, seizing the opportunity to continuously temper the power of spatialws in his body.


    Kong Xuecang looked at Kong Yun who was sweating profusely and didn''t say much. He just stood there quietly and watched all of this happening. Kong Xuecang believed that everything would change after that. Sweating profusely could be a sign of something divine and demonic.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was still floating in the void. The power of spatialws around him was even denser. Kong Yun looked at all of this and felt that the power of spatialws was still gathering in the direction of the spector Kong Yun.


    Sky Blood Cang looked at all of this with a faint smile on his face as he said, "This loyalty to the spatial distribution is affinity, but it is not unique. I have never seen that individual''s spatialws can only bepletely uncontroble, directly appearing around this cultivator''s body in such a dense manner."


    "Dark Gold, what is the affinity of this little fellow''s Metal Laws? The affinity of this Space Laws is terrifying in Thand. This ¡­ this is simply unbelievable!" Kong Yun''s Space Laws were already ying with him, but he was stunned by their affinity. He said to Dark Gold, "Dark Gold, what is the affinity of this little fellow''s Metal Laws?"


    Dark Gold couldn''t help but look at Kong Yun, who was floating in the void, and slowly said, "The affinity of Little Lord''s metal hair, Ah Ze''s power, is also quite terrifying. In the Blood Gold Temple, only, Master left thedder to ascend the clouds in the Blood Gold Temple."


    The Dark Gold paused for a moment before continuing, "The reason why the owner left thisdder in the Dark Gold Temple was to test the inheritor''s affinity with the metal Laws in the future."


    "Then what is the final result of the test? What is the difference in affinity between the metal developmentws of the twopared to Nascent Heaven? Just to what extent has this little fellow''s metal developmentws fallen?" Kongxue Cang asked.


    An Jin looked at the excited Kong Xuecang and asked, "What''s wrong with you? It has been thousands of years since I''ve seen you look like this. I didn''t expect that I would actually be able to see you here today. It''s not easy to count." After saying that, An Jinughed out loud.


    Kong Xuecang looked at Anjin and said, "Stop messing around. I don''t have many days left. I need to continue to understand Kong Yun''s situation. ording to my current opinion, this little fellow might really be able to reverse the universe and break through the nine heavens in the future!"


    When Dark Gold heard Kong Xuecang say that he had broken through the nine heavens again, his expression changed slightly. He said, "Are you saying that Kong Yun can ¡­"


    Kong Xuecang did not deny Dark Gold''s words and said, "Just now, when I felt the affinity of the power of spatialws within Kong Yun''s body, I felt an exceptionally powerful consciousness within Kong Yun''s body."


    Anjin said, "Well, I see. Are you talking about the legendary person from ten thousand years ago?" Kong Xuecang nodded slightly and said, "Yes!" "If that''s the case, maybe it''s really possible," Anjin said.


    Apart from that, Kong Yun''s Metal Development Responsibility Affinity was also exceptionally powerful. It should not be much different from his master''s affinity for spatial development.


    Anjin paused for a moment before continuing, "As Kong Yun climbed up thedder, he continued to carry the pressure of climbing thedder forward. Step by step, heprehended it. When the strength of metal development reached its peak, Kong Yun was unable to withstand the pressure. For the first time, an unyielding willpower appeared on his body!"


    When An Jin said this, Kong Xuecang turned around excitedly and said, "What did you say? Are you saying that Kong Yun''s unyielding will has only justprehended it?" Dark Gold nodded his head and said, "Well, when I asked Kong Yun to release his Metal Laws Lake power during the Blood Gold Temple, I was able to faintly see the power of the light silver metal developmentws."


    Kong Xuecang''s expression changed slightly. Was this theprehension power of a Fiendgod that allowed him to reach this level? Kong Xuecang said, "When the void crack was opened, that person had already found this ce. That person put pressure on me, and Kong Yun made this promise to step through the nine heavens in front of him."


    Anjin said, "Kong Yun? Say in front of that person that he will break through the Nine Heavens in the near future?" Kong Xuecang nodded slightly and said, "Well, then that person vited thews of the world and directly put pressure on Kong Yun."


    Dark Gold said again, "Then wouldn''t he receive the rejection of this main The universe ?" Kong Xuecang shook his head slightly and said, "Perhaps she is stronger now. He only said one sentence. She is thew of the The universe now."


    Anjin said in surprise, "Does he mean that he is already at the stage of registering as a rank?" Kong Xuecang did not deny it, nor did he confirm Dark Gold''s question. At this moment, he said indifferently, "Anyway, the current me is no longer able to touch his realm."


    Kong Xuecang paused for a moment and continued, "After that person put pressure on Kong Yun, the airlift actually managed to forcefully withstand the pressure of that person with the strength of his body''s will. He even walked step by step to the warm and gracious phantom and shattered that phantom with a single punch!"


    Kong Xuecang continued, "Right now, I can feel that Kong Yun''s body is constantly increasing the density of the power of spatialws. The affinity of the power of spatialws is extremely rare. I didn''t expect that someone would be able to reach this level."


    Actually, the affinity of Kong Yun''s elemental energy was not something other people couldpare to. This was a person''s talent, and Kong Yun''s willpower was not as strong as Kong Xuecang thought.


    Kong Yun''sprehension of unyielding willpower was simply impossible to train to that level. As for why this unyielding willpower gave Kong Xuecang an extremely powerful feeling, it was because of its unyielding nature.


    He didn''t release this unyielding will on his own initiative. Instead, he was activated passively under certain special circumstances. Therefore, his unyielding will had a special characteristic. When it came to strength, it was strong, and when it came to weakness, it was weak.


    Therefore, when the mysterious phantom put pressure on Kong Yun, Sky Blood Firmament felt that this unyielding will would be so powerful.


    Throughout the ages, very few people possessed this unyielding will. Therefore, even Kong Xuecang had only seen it in ancient records, and he did not really know the strength of this unyielding will.


    Dark Gold and Kong Xuecang were speechless. They did not speak too much. Instead, they turned to look at Kong Yun in the void. At this moment, Kong Yun was still sitting upright on the spot. A silver light still flickered on Kong Yun''s body.


    The power of space around Kong Yun gathered, forming a spatial barrier that wrapped around Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s mind was still filled with thousands of stars. At this moment, Kong Yun stood at the center of the thousands of stars and looked around.


    Kong Yun had been trying to grasp something, but he could not find the key point. Kong Yun''s brows were tightly knitted, but he still did not have any enlightenment

 Volume 1 678 Comprehending, the Secret of Many Years Ago

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 678 Comprehending, the Secret of Many Years Ago</h4>


    Kong Yun stood alone among the thousands of stars. There was no emotion at all. There was only endless loneliness and destion. Kong Yun tried to grab something in this space. Kong Yun could feel the streaks of spiritual light deleted from his mind, but he was unable to grab them all.


    At this moment, Dark Gold and Void Blood Firmament were still standing under the silver hall. Void Blood Firmament slowly said, "Actually, I did not create this spatial rift. It was an independent space that I identally discovered while exploring the starry sky."


    Anjin said, "Then, this inheritance?" "Naturally, the inheritor is me. My inheritance is not in the silver hall. In this entire void crack, I gave my general inheritance to Kong Yun when he was injured. The rest is up to him," Kongxue Cang said.


    Kong Xuecang said, "At this moment, Kong Yun is trying to contact the silver-white hall. I don''t know if he can sessfully contact this secret realm. There must be a strong inheritance in this hall."


    Kong Xuecang paused for a moment. "for many year, "I have been living in this space, trying to find a way to connect with this silver pce. If what I have picked is not bad, this space should be created by an ancient expert of spatial power. In this silver pce is the inheritance of that ancient great power."


    Kong Yun stared at the hall floating in the void in this space. Looking at the entire crack in the void, Kong Yun''s aura began to rise.


    At this moment, Kong Yun seemed to have caught something. He frowned slightly and thought to himself, "What exactly is it? How did this myriad of stars, myriad of stars, appear under this hall? Could it be that all of this is not normal? It was caused by humans?"


    Kong Yun was shocked in his heart. He suddenlyughed out loud in the void, "Yes, this is fake. I thought it was caused. Hahaha ¡­ So it''s like this, so it''s like this!"


    Kong Xuecang and Jing Qing frowned slightly as they looked at Kong Yun in the void and said, "Kong Yun, what exactly happened to you? What happened?" Kong Yun looked at the two of them and suddenly said awkwardly, "Ah! No, nothing, just ¡­ I lost myposure just now."


    An Jin said, "Little Lord, did you have some enlightenment just now? Could it be that you have sensed the power of this spatialw?" Kong Yun nodded slightly and said, "I can onlyprehend a portion of the power of spatial development. As expected of one of the four greatws of ancient times. I didn''t expect that evenprehending them would be so difficult."


    Hearing Kong Yun say that he hadprehended something, Kong Xuecang was shocked and said, "What? Did youprehend the power of spatial development in the hall of the spatial rift?" Kong Yun looked at Kong Xuecang and was puzzled.


    Kong Yun asked doubtfully, "No, Senior, this is your inheritance. How could this be?" Hearing Kong Yun''s question, Kong Xuecang replied, "There is indeed my inheritance in this void rift, but it is not this hall."


    Kong Yun was confused by Kong Xuecang''s words. "What do you mean, Senior? This silver-white hall is not your inheritance?" Kong Yun said. Hearing this, Void Blood Firmament replied, "Yes, this silver hall is indeed not my inheritance."


    Kong Yun looked at the current Void Blood Firmament. Void Blood Firmament lowered his head slightly. Void Blood Firmament said, "A thousand years ago, I wandered here and identally discovered a group of void cracks. Thus, I directly entered this void crack."


    "I can feel the powerful and dense power of spatialws in this spatial rift. Thus, I intend to stay here to cultivate. This is undoubtedly a tremendous improvement for me." At this moment, Kong Xuecang slowly said, "Every day, I willprehend the power of spatial development in front of this hall. My power of spatialws is constantly rising, and very quickly, I will reach the realm of bing a god."


    Kong Yun said, "Well, what about your inheritance?" Kong Xuecang said, "My inheritance? Hahaha ¡­ My inheritance was given to me long ago when I was injured. As for the other half, I turned them into energy within the power of the Laws of Space that filled the sky."


    Kong Xuecang paused for a moment and continued, "After I reached the God Realm, my strength was already a rare yer amongst the gods. For the sake of having a childish heaven, our strength does not want to go up or down. The first reason is that hisprehension of development responsibility has already reached the origin power realm. This is something I cannot defeat no matter what."


    As for the power of will and the realm, our strengths are simr. Our power of will is an ordinary power of will, and our realm has reached the Immortal Realm, the Undying Realm, the Undying Realm, the Undying Realm, the Undying Realm, and the Undying Realm.


    Kong Yun looked at Kong Xuecang and said, "Senior, what will happen next?" Kong Xuecang nced at Kong Yun and said, "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    "At the time of the great cmity of the gods a thousand years ago, Childish Heaven and I had long expected that I would be waiting for Eldest Sister Chang to descend in this spatial rift." Kong Xuecang slowly said, "I feel like the inheritance has been left in this world anyway. At most, it will be death. So what?"


    Kong Yun listened to Kong Xuecang slowly talk about what happened that day. He nodded slightly at the side and stared at Kong Xuecang''s eyes. He discovered that his eyes were filled with tears. Kong Yun watched him narrate, but he didn''t dare to speak. Kong Yun didn''t know what happened that day, which would make Kong Xuecang so excited.


    "That day has finally arrived," Kongxue Cang continued. "A ck figure descended from the sky, apanied by a monstrous amount of blood energy. This blood energy permeated the entire sky, and there was no day."


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly asked, "Is this the shadow that pressured me just now?" Kong Xuecang nodded slightly. Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with disbelief. In the end, he slowly muttered, "So strong!"


    Seeing Kong Yun no longer speak, Kong Xuecang continued, "On that day, I stood at the edge of the void rift and watched everything that happened on this continent. My heart trembled. I watched as everyone around me died under the pressure. Only an undying god could resist a few times."


    "I just watched. I didn''t have the slightest bit of courage to go out again. This is the pressure of the Nine Firmaments. A slight movement can shatter a weak person to death with pressure." Kong Xuecang said. He nced at the Dark Golden Hall Spirit. "Even my best friend, Childish Heaven, died under that pressure. After Childish Heaven died, that person slowly suppressed the blood energy from the sky. Very quickly, everything here became boundless blood."


    Kong Xuecang said, "After that day, in this Bloodthirsty Desert, apart from me, there is only one Bloodthirsty Profound Snake left. After that day, the ck-robed man did not leave. Instead, he continued to stay on this Bloodthirsty Continent as if he was looking for traces of me."


    ''"I have already appeared on his roster and cannot survive. However, I discovered that because I was in this independent space, he was unable to discover my existence. Finally, he left, but I still did not dare to leave. Thus, I used the power of spatialws to exchange Jiang Na''s Bloodthirsty Profound Snake into this spatial rift." Kong Xuecang''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I reached an agreement with the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake to help me protect the inheritance of the Young Heavens. When this fated person arrives, he will definitely bring her nsmen out of the Bloodthirsty Desert," Kongxue Cang continued.


    Kong Yun said, "That''s why we have the legend that we can leave this Bloodthirsty Desert after obtaining the inheritance?" Sky Blood Firmament nodded slightly and said, "Yes!" Kong Yun said, "Then this void crack?" "This spatial rift must be the inheritance of an ancient great power, or else the ck-robed man would never be able to discover it," said Void Blood Firmament.


    Kong Xuecang said, "When I called for the Bloodthirsty Profound Snake to do it, I felt the aura of my body being swept by my divine sense. However, I instantly withdrew my divine sense and no longer felt that way. When you opened this rift in the void, that aura swept past my divine sense."


    Kong Yun said, "En, then the ck-robed man appeared again?" "Well, I can''t resist his pressure at all. I was severely injured very quickly. Fortunately, your will power awakened and scattered his phantom." Kongxue Cang said.


    Kong Yun said, "Then, leaving this Bloodthirsty Desert has a rtionship with these two inheritances?" "I''ve been staying in this spatial rift for more than a thousand years. I''ve always had a feeling that this spatial rift isn''t that simple. It must be rted to the Bloodthirsty Desert in countless ways," Void Blood Firmament said.


    Kong Yun said, "En, then I''ll continue toprehend. Just now, I seemed to have caught something. Perhaps this is the key to open this silver-white hall."


    The Dark Golden Pce Spirit and the Void Blood Firmament Spirit both nodded slightly. The Dark Golden Pce Spirit said, "Little Lord, this is also the only way. Only in this way can you obtain the path out of this Bloodthirsty Desert. This is the only possibility. Therefore, you can only try it."


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and stopped hesitating. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun had already appeared in front of the silver hall. This was the power of the Laws of Space. He could travel through the void wherever he wished, and what he thought would arrive in an instant.

 Volume 1 679 Reenlightenment, Inheritance, Void Breaking (1)

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 679 Reenlightenment, Inheritance, Void Breaking (1)</h4>


    Kong Yun instantly appeared in front of the silver-white hall. Kong Yun looked at the silver-white hall with a sense of simplicity and vicissitude. Kong Yun looked at the silver-white hall and felt the boundless power of the Laws of Space rushing towards him. Kong Yun felt the power of development.


    Kong Yun had already stayed in the void crack for several days. He had indeed not carefully examined the silver-white hall. Kong Yun felt the aura inside, and he instantly felt a sense of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes.


    The silver-white hall was floating in the void without any support. Kong Yun thought to himself what level of spatial control it was. He slowly closed his eyes as he thought to himself


    After Kong Yun''s eyes slowly closed, Kong Yun''s figure gradually appeared on the star. This time, Kong Yun did not continue to float directly above the stone staircase, but appeared right in front of the silver-white hall opposite the entrance.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the thousands of stars, Kong Yun felt that boundless spatial energy was emitted from those stars. There were no impurities wrapped around them. Some of them were pure spatial energy to the extreme.


    From the outside, Kong Yun was floating right in front of the main hall. Kong Yun''s body was squeezed into shape by the infinite power of spatialws. Kong Yun, on the other hand, had no feeling at all.


    However, in another space where Kong Yun''s divine sense was located, the thousands of stars around Kong Yun''s body had changed. At this moment, the stars were no longer shining motionlessly on the spot. Instead, they began to change.


    The dense power of space within the stars continued to emit. Kong Yun''s mind moved along with the stars, and in an instant, tens of millions of stars began to tremble at the same time.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was watching all of this happening. Kong Yun stared at the myriad stars. Kong Yun discovered that mysterious changes were happening to these stars. The power of spatial development within them could be infinitely derived.


    Kong Yun was puzzled by the fact that the power of spatialws in Xie Xing Star would be depleted and instantly spawned again, as if it would never be consumed.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to a star. His divine sense directly entered the star. Kong Yun''s mind felt dizzy, and he had already appeared in another space.


    There weren''t thousands of stars here, nor were there any densews of space. There were only the light grass. Far away from the air transportation, a child was lying on an old man''s body with his head raised. The two of them were enjoying the sun.


    Kong Yun slowly closed his eyes. After a moment of dizziness, Kong Yun once again appeared in a space. There was nothing here. Sometimes, it was a deste ce. It was a miserable and cold ce.


    Kong Yun''s face was already filled with doubt. At this moment, Kong Yun closed his eyes again. Kong Yun''s divine sense wandered between the thousands of stars. Kong Yun looked at everything here and felt the profound meaning behind it.


    By the time Kong Yun opened his eyes again, Kong Yun had already appeared in another space. At this moment, Kong Yun''s space was not quiet or peaceful, nor was it infinitely deste or lonely.


    What Kong Yun saw in the air was endless mes of war, a group of disced and homeless people. Kong Yun looked at everything here and felt the ruthlessness of this ce.


    Kong Yun continued to shuttle through the stars, experiencing this endless life. It was as if he was the manager of his own life. From the outside of the spatial rift, Kong Yun''s figure did not react at all.


    In the cracks in the void, Kong Yun was still sitting in front of the silver-white hall. There was no change at all. As Kong Yun experienced the tens of thousands of postures in his life time and time again, the silver-white hall in front of Kong Yun quietly underwent subtle changes.


    There was a row of golden spots on the silver-white hall. There was no reaction, but after Kong Yun entered the lower realm, there would be an extremely intense lighting from the spot.


    With a slight sh, this light would fall down. Kong Yun felt the true meaning of this small world. Heprehended more and more about Kong Yun. All the lights in this ce were lit up quietly and breathlessly.


    At the ce where Kong Yun''s divine sense was, Kong Yun was about to close his eyes again. When he entered the next small world, these stars began to slowly disappear. Kong Yun involuntarily said, "This ¡­ what is going on?"


    Kong Yun slowly retracted his mind. He didn''t seem to have too much. Kong Yun directly retracted his mind. When Kong Yun''s mind returned to Kong Yun''s body, the entire void crack suddenly shone brightly. The entire void crack was instantly illuminated.


    When Kong Yun entered a small world, themps that were illuminated emitted intense golden light. The golden light formed a ball and directly enveloped Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun stared nkly at what was happening here, not daring to ck off at all. Just now, when Kong Yun wasprehending that small world, he discovered that this ce was extraordinary.


    Kong Yun slowly closed his eyes. The scene of the small world that he had experienced just now appeared in his mind again and again. Kong Yun frowned slightly, but he still did not open his eyes.


    Kong Yun was still alive in that small world. At this moment, Kong Yun began to mutter, "Comfortable; deste; deste; war ¡­"


    At this moment, the golden light on Kong Yun''s body began to fade away. In the end, all of it disappeared. Kong Yun''s figure once again appeared in front of the two old men.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had a smile on his face. Kong Xuecang said, "Just now? What happened just now? Did you get the approval of this hall?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "I don''t know if I have obtained the approval of this hall, but I do know that one of the mysteries of the power of spatial development is creation."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, a silver key formed from the power of spatialws appeared in front of Kong Yun and the two old men. Kong Xuecang was puzzled and said, "This is the key to this silver hall? "That''s impossible. I''ve stayed in this void crack for more than a thousand years, and I''ve basically used all sorts of methods. Naturally, I''ve already tried this method."


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry to answer Senior Kong Xuecang''s question. Instead, he said, "Senior, use your divine sense to touch this key to see if something will happen." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he waited for Kong Xuecang''s divine sense to enter the key.


    Sky Blood Cang did not hesitate. He naturally believed in Kong Yun. Sky Blood Cang directly stretched out his divine sense and continuously came into contact with the key that Kong Yun had created.


    The instant Sky Blood Firmament''s divine sense touched the key, Sky Blood Firmament felt dizzy. When Sky Blood Firmament opened his eyes, he was already in another void rift. There was an identical scene to the one he was in.


    Void Blood Firmament was extremely shocked. On the other hand, the wounds on his body hadpletely disappeared. Void Blood Firmament knew that if there was another space within it.


    Kong Yun looked at Kong Xuecang and smiled. Kong Yun knew that he had seeded. Kong Yun had seeded in establishing his own space within a substance.


    Void Blood Firmament closed his eyes once again. After a moment of dizziness, Void Blood Firmament appeared in this spatial rift. Kong Xuecang said, "Alright, Kong Yun, the affinity of your powerful spatial developmentws is simply not something I can touch."


    At this moment, Kong Yun was still very happy in his heart. Being able to establish a space that belonged to him was already a very powerful ability to control the power of spatialws. Kong Yun was secretly delighted in his heart.


    However, although Kong Yun was delighted in his heart, he did not forget what he should do next. Kong Yun said to Kong Xuecang and Dark Gold, "Seniors, let me go first. I want to see if there are any Fiendgods in this silver-white hall."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, without the slightest hesitation, Kong Yun directly appeared at the door of the silver hall. Kong Yun slowly closed his eyes and used his divine sense to control the key to fit onto the silver hall.


    When the key touched the hall, Kong Yun instantly felt the entire void crack tremble. Kong Yun frowned and slowly sat cross-legged in front of the hall.


    A silver-white spatial development energy appeared around Kong Yun. Kong Yun was directly pulled into the silver-white hall by a silver-white light emitted from the silver-white hall.


    Kong Yun felt as if he was traveling through space and time. This silver-white hall did not belong to this main The universe , and this silver-white hall was the teleportation gate. As Kong Yun thought about this, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had already appeared in a spacious hall. In front of Kong Yun was a "T" tform. In front of this tform was the myriad of stars. Standing here, it was as if one could see the entire main The universe . Kong Yun stood there and looked at the stars in front of him.


    Kong Yun didn''t think too much and looked behind him. There were three words written on the wall, "Divine General''s Mansion", followed by a small word, "Lord of Hongyu".

 Volume 1 680 If You Comprehend It Again, You Will Be Able to Inherit and Break Through the Void (

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 680 If You Comprehend It Again, You Will Be Able to Inherit and Break Through the Void (</h4>


    Kong Yun stood there alone, thinking about the three words "Divine General''s Mansion" he had just seen. This title was probably something few people in the entire The universe could torture and calmly call out.


    Kong Yun looked at the majestic temple and felt an unprecedentedly powerful aura emanating from the stars. Kong Yun stared at the thousands of stars and felt the aura inside.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a familiar aura amidst the myriad of stars. He closed his eyes slightly and without the slightest hesitation, sent out his divine sense to try to touch the myriad of stars.


    Kong Yun looked at the thousands of stars in front of him without the slightest emotional fluctuation. When Kong Yun''s divine sense touched one of thes, it emitted a powerful pulling force.


    ''Kong Yun was directly sucked into this small world by that energy. Kong Yun seized this opportunity to directly enter this small world.


    After Kong Yun entered this space, he no longer stared directly at what other people were experiencing. Instead, he personally experienced all of this, as if he was experiencing a new life. Start your own life again.


    At this moment, Kong Yun did not want to waste his time here. At this moment, Kong Yun wanted to quickly leave this ce, obtain the inheritance, and then save the entire Human Ancestor. But at this moment, Kong Yun did not have any way to leave this ce. At this moment, Kong Yun did not know how to leave.


    Kong Yun could only follow the development of everything. At this moment, Kong Yun was in a pce. Kong Yun wanted to leave this ce. Just as Kong Yun was about to leave the ground, Kong Yun realized that he had no way to move.


    Kong Yun examined his divine sense and found that he was no longer the same as before. At this moment, Kong Yun was a child lying on the bed of the pce.


    At this time, a pce maid came in from outside and saw Kong Yun lying on the bed. She shouted loudly, "Your Highness, Your Highness, the Second Prince has opened his eyes. The Second Prince has opened his eyes!" After the pce maid finished shouting, a gorgeously dressed woman with an extremely beautiful appearance ran in from outside the door.


    When he ran in front of Kong Yun, he almost fell to the ground. He was naturally very surprised that he no longer had the luxury of a nobledy like him. When he saw this nobledy, he actually had a feeling of kindness to his bones.


    Kong Yun was puzzled in his heart, but he couldn''t allow Kong Yun to think too much. This nobledy came to Kong Yun and directly carried Kong Yun into his arms. Kong Yun didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and he didn''t have the slightest feeling that he wanted to resist.


    At this time, Kong Yun heard someone shouting from outside, "The Saint Sovereign is here!" Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of your wife''s eyes. She quickly took out her hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    A man dressed in golden holy robes walked in from outside the door. Kong Yun turned his head to look at the man. He walked towards him withrge strides. Without the slightest hesitation, he approached him step by step. Kong Yun looked at him slightly.


    The man quickly walked in front of Kong Yun andughed loudly, "My child is naturally not a mortal. Now that he has been awarded the title of Crown Prince of my Chi Yun Kingdom, he will receive the worship of ten thousand people at the summit tomorrow!"


    Kong Yun thought to himself, "Crown Prince ¡­"


    Eighteen years had passed. Kong Yun was already standing at the peak of the world. He looked down at everything here. Kong Yun was watching everything on the earth. Kong Yun''s heart trembled. He had experienced too many things along the way, and too many of them were unable to part with him.


    However, Kong Yun knew that he still wanted to leave because this was not his destination. Standing on the summit of this mountain, Kong Yun looked down at this world and said, "Goodbye!"


    Within the "Divine General''s Mansion", Kong Yun''s eyes slowly opened. At this moment, something seemed to have appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes, but it didn''t seem to have changed at all. Kong Yun himself only felt that there were some differences in his body, but he didn''t have the slightest way to determine what was different about it.


    Kong Yun slowly stood up in the "Divine General''s Mansion". He had stayed in that small world for eighteen years, so what would happen to the human race in the eighteen years outside?


    As Kong Yun thought about this, he suddenly shouted, "Heavens, what exactly is this exit? Tell me how to treat this human and what their fate will be. If you suppress our human race, I, Kong Yun, will definitely go against the heavens."


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he couldn''t refute at all. After Kong Yun finished speaking, he directly searched for where the exit was. At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly discovered that the myriad of stars had only slightly shifted between the moment he entered the world and the moment he left.


    In other words, after he entered this small world, the time outside did not change. Kong Yun frowned slightly and asked in surprise, "Are the thousands of stars here a small world? Then what kind of powerful spatial creativity does the person who created this ce need to achieve this step?"


    Kong Yun did not continue to think. At this moment, Kong Yun only wanted to leave this ce quickly. However, he did not know what to do. Thus, Kong Yun calmed down and released his divine sense. He approached another star. Kong Yun''s heart was rxed. After a moment of dizziness, he appeared in this small world again.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled slightly. He appeared in this small world. At this moment, Kong Yun was in a wilderness, and he was no longer Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun looked around, vigntly looking at everything around him.


    In Kong Yun''s mind, this ce was called the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The people in this entire Dalu depended on ughter for their livelihood. ughter was the king of this world.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Not only did he need to prevent magical beasts from attacking him, he also needed to prevent other cultivators from ambushing him. Kong Yun watched everything here, not daring to act rashly.


    In his own life, Kong Yun walked over step by step. Naturally, he knew the reason why he was careful enough to sail for ten thousand years. Kong Yun did not rush to move, he just sat there meditating and meditating.


    The moment Kong Yun sat on the ground, a serpent-shaped magical beast rushed out from the dense forest in front of him, heading straight for Kong Yun''s face. Kong Yun''s heartbeat instantly elerated. He could clearly feel that the magical beast''s aura was much stronger than his own.


    Kong Yun sensed the aura and immediately jumped up. At the same time, Kong Yun retreated rapidly behind him. Kong Yun could clearly feel that the aura of the demonic snake had locked onto him.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to ck off at all. He stared fixedly at the demonic snake. Once the demonic snake revealed a slight w, Kong Yun would directly attack. He would definitely kill it with a single strike. Kong Yun didn''t dare to leave any way out for him.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to attack, a fish like the Devil Snake could not resist the temptation of its prey and charged over with its mouth wide open. Although Kong Yun''s strength was notparable to the Devil Snake''s, his mind was far superior to the Devil Snake''s.


    Kong Yun walked step by step in the main The universe to this point. After experiencing many battles, the moment the demonic snake arrived at Kong Yun''s face door, Kong Yun knelt on both knees. An iparably sharp dagger appeared between his fingers and shed towards the demonic snake''s seven-inch area.


    Blood sshed everywhere in an instant, and the demonic snake''s enormous body fell to the ground. With a "boom", the surrounding people all looked towards this ce. Kong Yun could feel strands of aura sweeping towards him.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly pried open the head of the demonic snake, took out the demonic crystal, and casually ced a few scales under the bridge above the snake. Kong Yun didn''t hesitate at all. Kong Yun''s mind was in turmoil.


    At this moment, the airlift was always on guard against any sudden attacks from others. Kong Yun grabbed the item in his hand and was about to rush out, but at this moment, the airlift suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Behind Kong Yun, a figure slowly appeared with a sinister smile on his face. The person slowly said, "I didn''t expect that Old Man Kong''s invisibility cloak is quite useful. Keke, keke ¡­"


    After that person finished speaking, his eyes turned cold and he slowly pulled out the dagger from Kong Yun''s back, appreciating the painful expression on Kong Yun''s face.


    Kong Yun looked at all of this without the slightest bit of emotion. There was only despair. Despair rose from the bottom of his heart. In his life, he had never felt this kind of feeling before. This was the first time.


    Kong Yun slowly closed his eyes. This kind of life ended indifferently. In the Divine General''s Mansion, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. The despair in his eyes hadn''t even dissipated, and he was unwilling to die just like that.


    Kong Yun hesitated slightly and directly moved his divine sense towards another star. After a moment of dizziness, Kong Yun appeared in another world.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. Beside him was a beautiful girl. In Kong Yun''s eyes, this woman could no longer be described as beautiful. At this moment, the woman had extraordinary beauty.


    After Kong Yun opened his eyes, the woman was still lying on the ground and sleeping soundly. In an instant, a huge amount of information poured into his mind


    Profound Origin Continent, Profound Void Region, Wuxuan City, and Kong n. This was the world of experts. Kong Yun was the "number one genius" in Wuxuan City. Everyone looked down on him and bullied him. Even their own father had never looked at Kong Yun before. Kong Yun was lying here because of the sudden attack of the Li n''s young master in Wuxuan City.

 Volume 1 681 Reenlightenment, Inheritance, Void Breaking (2)

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 681 Reenlightenment, Inheritance, Void Breaking (2)</h4>


    At this moment, Kong Yun was lying on the bed. He looked at the beautiful girl lying beside him with tears in his eyes. This girl''s name was Qiao Xuan''er, and she was his younger sister who he had yed with since childhood.


    In this entire Wuxuan City, Qiao Xuan''er was probably the only one who truly treated her well. In such a martial artist''s water world, only experts could be respected. Kong Yun wasn''t that serious in terms of cultivation. In fact, Kong Yun was a piece of trash.


    If it weren''t for the Kong n''s status in Wuxuan City, Kong Yun would have already lost his head. Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with hatred. This time, the Li n''s eldest major general had injured him. This time, he would have definitely let this Li n''s eldest major general pay for his blood debt with blood.


    Kong Yun thought to himself, since he hade here today, he must make himself a different person, a man who could protect the person who loved him, and not a coward who was timid and had no courage.


    In this world, besides Qiao Xuan''er, there was also someone who loved her. That person was her mother, and her mother had indeed died because of her cowardice.


    Kong Yun thought about everything that had happened in the past year. Unknowingly, a sharp aura had already appeared in his eyes. When Kong Yun looked at Qiao Xuan''er, he finally revealed a trace of tenderness.


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, there was a dripping aura. He was the overlord of this world, and no one could stop him from advancing.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to get up, a trace of pain appeared on his body. Qiao Xuan''er opened her eyes and looked at Kong Yun, saying, "Brother Yun, what''s going on? When did you wake up? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Looking at Qiao Xuan''er''s dull and cute face, Kong Yun smiled and said, "Xuan''er, from today onwards, can you let brother protect you? I, Kong Yun, am no longer a waste!"


    When Kong Yun said this, Qiao Xuan''er''s eyes were filled with trust. She said, "I believe you, Brother Yun, you will definitely be a strong person." Kong Yun shook his head slightly and said in a calm tone, "No, Xuan''er, not only will I be an expert, I will also be the strongest expert in the entire Xuanyuan Continent. Are you willing to apany me?"


    Qiao Xuan''er said, "Of course I am willing. Big Brother Yun, you are the only person I care about, so no matter what, I am willing!" Kong Yun said, "From today onwards, you and Qiao Xuan''er are the only people I care about."


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with confidence. There was no doubt about this. At this moment, Kong Yun was like a statement. All of this seemed to be an established fact. There was no impossible existence. Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with confidence.


    Kong Yun watched everything here and said to Qiao Xuan''er, "Jiang La''er, one day, I will definitely be the overlord of this Profound Origin Continent. This will be my empire!"


    Hearing that, Qiao Xuan''er nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I believe you, Brother Yun!" Kong Yun immediately stood up. Before, Kong Yun was a real piece of trash. But now, Kong Yun needed to change. He wanted to be stronger, stronger than everyone in Xuanless City.


    Kong Yun raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky. Kong Yun knew that all of this was not as simple as he had said. He needed to expend tens of thousands of times more effort to reach the level of others. Kong Yun lowered his head and touched Qiao Xuan''er''s forehead.


    ''"Since I''ve decided to be the overlord of this world, I''ll start with the little things. Let''s start from today. Kong Yun''s eyes are filled with confidence."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he directly got up and rushed out of the house. He sat down cross-legged. Kong Yun''s eyes were empty. Day after day, half a month passed. Due to Kong Yun''s foundation, Kong Yun had finally broken through.


    Kong Yun slowly stood up and looked ahead. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly as he muttered, "Li n, prepare to wee my revenge. This will end in the end!"


    Kong Yun stared ahead and said, "It''s time to return all of this. Let''s end it!" After saying that, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from where he was. Soon after, he appeared in a very far ce.


    In the Profound Origin Continent, the Profound Void Region, the Li n of Wuxuan City, Kong Yun''s figure appeared at the entrance. Kong Yun slowly walked in, and the spatial elements gathered continuously. The elements in the space were constantly rioting, and Kong Yun slowly stepped into the Li n''s gate.


    Kong Yun''s footsteps became clearer and clearer. At this moment, everyone from the Li n was quietly watching as Kong Yun broke through the door and slowly walked towards the main hall of the Li n.


    Kong Yun''s footsteps slightly stopped and he said, "Li Shuo, it''s time for us to settle our debts!" This was a middle-aged man walking out of the main hall. This was none other than Li Shuo''s father, who was also the current Li n''s n Master.


    The Li n''s n Master slowly walked out of the gate and said, "Whoosh, who is this Dao? It turns out that our Wuxuan City has be famous as the" number one genius ". I wonder what you are looking for my son for? Why are you dealing with the matters of the Fiendgods?"


    Kong Yun frowned slightly and said, "It''s time for Li Shuo and I to settle our debts." The Li n''s n Master smiled slightly and said, "Li Shuo, hurry up and take care of what you''ve done. Your friend hase to settle the score with you."


    After he finished speaking, the corners of the Li n''s n Master''s mouth curved slightly. He disappeared from the spot and appeared in the main hall. At this moment, Li Shuo appeared in front of the main hall. Kong Yun did not say anything.


    The instant Li Shuo steadied himself, Kong Yun directly attacked. The spatial elemental energy around him instantly reached its peak. Kong Yun and Li Shuo didn''t say anything more about how to reconcile. Kong Yun directly detonated the spatial elemental energy in the surrounding space.


    In an instant, Kong Yun directly detonated the spatial elemental energy in this space. Within the Li n''s courtyard in Wuxuan City, explosions continued to ur. Even the Li n''s n Master who had just entered the room was also caused by the sound of the explosion.


    Kong Yun looked at the mess surrounding the Li n and said, "Hmm, I wonder if the n Head is satisfied with my gift?" Kong Yun nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Li Shuo had already been exploded by this space. Kong Yun looked at Li Shuo and said, "What you owe me, you still need to settle all the debts together."


    Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a faint smile as he smiled and said, "All of this should be something you have to endure. Since you chose to bully, that side will have to pay the price!"


    At this moment, Kong Yun was like a devil god. He stood where he was, his eyes slightly red. The spatial elements in the air were still gathering. The spatial elements were rioting, and another violent explosion urred.


    Everything returned to normal. Kong Yun stood alone in front of the Li n''s main hall. The corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile and he turned around to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed. Kong Yun stood alone on a tall mountain in this world, looking down on this Profound Origin Continent. He was the king of this world and the ruler of this world.


    Kong Yun''s hands moved slightly, causing the void to slowly distort. A crack appeared. Kong Yun slowly walked in, leaving behind a faint sentence, "Is this all over, or is it a new beginning?"


    But in an instant, Kong Yun''s figure appeared in a quiet bamboo forest. There was a small courtyard in the bamboo forest. A woman ran in the courtyard with her two children. Seeing Kong Yun return, Deiji said directly, "Brother Yun, you''re back."


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and said, "Yes." This wasn''t the Profound Origin Continent. This was his own world. It was an independent space. This was the power of space.


    Within the Divine General''s Mansion, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. Kong Yun stood up and walked to the front of the "T" tform. Kong Yun said, "Every small world formed by the love of space has powerfulws. Who exactly is the owner of this" Divine General''s Mansion "and how powerful is it ¡­"


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged. His eyes blurred. He didn''t enter this small world again. Instead, he stared at everything here. Kong Yun frowned slightly and thought to himself that he had created a small world. He had spent all his life to create it. However, the owner of the Divine General''s Mansion had created so many small worlds. How terrifying was this possible?


    Kong Yun thought to himself, "Could it be that the Divine General''s Mansion is also a small world with his own small world phenomenon? Is it the inheritance left behind by Emperor Hongyu?"


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun no longer hesitated, Kong Yun began toprehend the core of the Divine General''s Mansion. His divine sense was constantly searching through this space. He wanted to find the core of the Divine General''s Mansion. Kong Yun frowned slightly and discovered that energy was gathering at the top of the Divine General''s Mansion. If Kong Yun''s guess was correct, this was the core of the entire Divine General''s Mansion.


    Kong Yun directly stood up and headed towards the gathering point of the Divine General''s Mansion''s energy. The power of spatialws was released, and Kong Yun''s eyes gradually turned silver. The energy that came out seemed to be sensed, and without any riots, Kong Yun allowed it to refine.


    Kong Yun''s heart was overjoyed. Kong Yun knew that all of this was due to the power of his spatial developmentws. Kong Yun''s eyes gradually closed, and everything returned to normal. The power of spatialws circted, forming a connection with Kong Yun.


    With a thought, Kong Yun copsed the outside of the Divine General''s Mansion. At this moment, Kong Xuecang and Dark Gold were both waiting on the spot. Kong Yun slowly walked forward and said, "Senior, we can leave now."


    After saying that, Kong Yun''s hands formed seals and his spatial energy erupted. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun had already left the Bloodthirsty Desert. At the same time, the Bloodthirsty Desert disappeared from its original location.

 Volume 1 682 Arrive at the Entrance of the Passageway

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 682 Arrive at the Entrance of the Passageway</h4>


    "Not good. The Bloodthirsty Desert is disappearing. Let''s get out of here quickly." The Rakshasa n thought that the king had a frightened expression as he quickly rushed outside.


    "My child is still inside. Why hasn''t hee out yet?" Although these nsmen had already cultivated to a high-level sage, none of them could give up their flesh and blood.


    "When is it? You still care about the children. I guess these children have already died. Otherwise, they should havee out at this time. Let''s go." Another king left this ce.


    Adder''s father gritted his teeth and said, "Child, if you''re lucky, escape on your own. If the heavens let you die, there''s nothing I can do. Don''t me father for being ruthless." Turning around, thest king left this ce.


    Kong Yun was teleported to the periphery of the main The universe . By now, the half of the Universe Star Core and the half of the Universe Star Core had already disappeared. This half of the Universe Star Core was born for the sake of inheritance. If the inheritance disappeared, the Star Core would naturally disappear.


    "Senior, what are your ns now?" Kong Yun turned to look at Kong Xuecang.


    ''"I''m destined to die. This can''t be changed. However, I have to take advantage of this period of time to do something. I need to finish what I haven''t finished. Don''t leave behind any regrets for myself." At this moment, Kong Xuecang''s soul seemed to have sublimated.


    "Senior, you ~" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Perhaps this is what I learned before I died. See youter." In the blink of an eye, Kong Xuecang''s figure disappeared.


    "Senior, have a good journey." Kong Yun stood here for a while. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at where the star core had disappeared.


    "It''s finallye out. It''s really not easy. If we die inside, our Rakshasa n''s strength will greatly decrease and our chances of winning the war against humans will be much lower." After saying those words, the Rakshasa n turned to Kong Yun''s side.


    "Not good, run." Kong Yun used the Space Laws to teleport far away in an instant, making it impossible for the Rakshasa nsmen to continue chasing after him.


    "It really shouldn''t be for this human kid to run away." The king of the Rakshasa n shook his head, expressing great regret, and then left.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one was chasing after him. If these people caught up, he would most likely perish. Although he had obtained the inheritance, he did notpletely grasp it. He was no match for these people at all.


    Kong Yun rushed towards Ten Thousand Light Star with all his might. "Quickly rush to Ten Thousand Light Academy and meet up with the human experts. Otherwise, humanity will be in danger."


    Ten Thousand Light College


    "Sanchez, we can''t wait any longer. The Demon God Race has already contacted us. As long as we send them out, they will also be with us." The Golden Battle God looked at Sanchez with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Gold is right this time. If we wait any longer, the experts of the Rakshasa race willnd in our main The universe . At that time, we will be very passive. I don''t think everyone here wants to see such a situation." The green-robed young man thought for a moment and then said.


    "I still feel that things are not that simple. If this is the Rakshasa n''s secret time, how could they let us know so easily? This is a bit suspicious." Huangpu Qianxing pondered for a moment before speaking out his doubts.


    "There''s no need to doubt this. This information is absolutely reliable. Just like that, let''s set out immediately and strangle the hopes of the Rakshasa n in the cradle." Since Sanchez had spoken, others naturally wouldn''t say anything. Originally, Huangpu Qianxing wanted to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    Kong Yun''s heart was burning with anxiety. If he did not send the news to the hands of the humans in time, then the fate of the humans would be in danger.


    After flying for a while, Kong Yun finally arrived at the human domain. Without hesitation, Kong Yun began to contact the human experts.


    "Hello, Principal." For a moment, Huangpu Qianxing did not recognize whose voice this was.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Kong Yun. How is the human situation now?" Kong Yun''s heart was a little nervous.


    "Sanchez and the human experts have gone to the Rakshasa n''s passageway, preparing to deal a fatal blow to the Rakshasa n." Huangpu Qianxing gave a general ount of the human situation.


    "What? Why is it so fast? This is a trap. If they go, they will most likely be annihted." Kong Yun''s eyes were dim, as if there was no hope.


    "What? How is that possible? Then hurry up and inform them. I hope it''s not toote. Otherwise, there will be no hope for humanity." Huangpu Qianxing sighed. He knew that this matter wasn''t that simple, but you didn''t listen to him.


    "Is there anyone else who went with them?" Kong Yun wanted to find some opportunities in this ce.


    "There are also people from the Demon God Race. They have also gone together." Huangpu Qianxing whispered.


    "Alright, I understand. You must strengthen the human defense now. I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen."


    "Alright, no problem. Don''t worry, I will guard the house." Kong Yun nodded his head and began to rush towards the passageway.


    Sanchez brought the humans and joined the Demon God Race in the same star system.


    "President Sanchez, you''re here. I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the same for your Demon God Race? Your Emperor Demon God will lead the team personally." Sanchez replied.


    "Yes, in order to ensure that this operation is safe, we have sent out a very strong lineup to show our sincerity." The Emperor Demon God''s smile was very kind.


    "We don''t need to y around here. We all know why you brought so many people here. We still hope that you guys will abide by the agreement. Otherwise, we won''t have any good fruit to eat." Sanchez warned Emperor Demon God.


    "Of course. Up until now, we have amon enemy. I won''t lose out on small things. After all, if we count them together, they are the alien species. We are the original inhabitants." The Emperor Demon God was not angry at what he said just now, which surprised Sanchez. Could it be that the Emperor Demon God had changed his nature?


    As soon as this thought came out, Sanchez rejected it. Not only was the Emperor Demon God extremely powerful, his mind was also very good.


    "Why haven''t I seen your expert Kong Yun? Isn''t he participating in such an important event?" Emperor Demon God was testing Sanchez, wanting to know Kong Yun''s whereabouts from his mouth.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this. Could it be that our battle prowess isn''tparable to Kong Yun''s?" Sanchez naturally knew what Emperor Demon God was up to, so Sanchez gave Emperor Demon God a ck dragon.


    "Naturally, I believe in your strength. Then let''s set out now. We''ll changeter." Emperor Demon God took the lead and walked forward. Sanchez and his men followed closely behind him. The two races began to rush towards the entrance of the passageway.


    The strength of the two teams was extraordinary, and their speed was extremely fast. They arrived not far from the passageway. Looking at the passageway that was blocked by the fog, everyone felt uncertain.


    "This passageway is not simple. ck fog is everywhere. I can''t see the movements inside." Emperor Demon God looked at the passageway and said to Sanchez.


    "That''s right, it''s extraordinary. This means that this ce is very important to the Rakshasa n. This means that our intelligence is not wrong. This also means that we need toe here." Emperor Demon God nodded, expressing his agreement with Sanchez.


    "Let me take the lead. Let them know how powerful we humans are." The Golden Battle God stepped forward and requested to fight.


    The Demon God Race was not willing to be outdone. An expert from the Ox Demon Race stepped forward and said, "Lord Demon God, I request to fight and destroy this passageway." This person was extremely respectful to the Emperor Demon God. This meant that the Emperor Demon God''s position in the Demon God Race was extremely powerful, and no one could shake it.


    ''"Alright, I''ll have you lead the twenty major cosmic powers to test the situation. If you discover that the situation is not good, immediately withdraw. You can''t act on your own. I wonder if Emperor Demon God, do you have any other orders?" Emperor Demon God shook his head, expressing his agreement with Sanchez''s arrangement.


    Sanchez''s arrangement this time was not picky. This was obviously the most appropriate arrangement.


    The two teams carefully walked to the source of the mist, but they still couldn''t see what was inside. The mist was too dense and didn''t give people room to y.


    "You two go in and take a look. You must be careful. If you find anything unusual, retreat immediately." The Ox Demon Race took the lead in issuing the order.


    The Golden Battle God gave his two subordinates a look, and the two of them also began to walk inside. Although the Golden Battle God was a bit reckless, his thoughts were rather meticulous during the battle. No one who could sit in this position could be underestimated.


    "Strange, there is no protective shield on the edge. This is strange. Didn''t they set up a defensive array to prevent us from attacking?" Sanchez fell into deep thought.


    ''"This isn''t strange. Some people can set up offensive formations to defend. Besides, it''s impossible for all defensive formations to have a protective shield. After all, the level of the protective shield is not high. It''s very easy to not break it." The Emperor Demon God did not take this matter to heart.


    "That''s true. Then let''s take another look." The two of them began to look at the scene in the passageway again.


    ''"Ah ~" A miserable scream rang out, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Immediately after, three miserable cries rang out in everyone''s ears, causing their hearts to jump.


    "They''re all dead. Nothing has been revealed. Gold, lead your men in and take a look." Sanchez had no choice but to issue such an order.


    "Niu Mo, you should join us." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was calm from beginning to end. He did not care about the deaths of these people. This reflected the ruthlessness of the Demon God Race. On the contrary, when the humans saw their own people die, Sanchez felt a little heartache in his heart. After all, it was not easy to nurture these people.

 Volume 1 683 Break A Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 683 Break A Formation</h4>


    If they wanted to enter and destroy the passageway, they had to break open this grand formation. Otherwise, these experts would also be powerless.


    "Has the human entered?" A Rakshasa King nced at the formation.


    "Only four people have entered. They have all killed this time, not only humans, but also the Demon God Race." This person was extremely respectful to the king. If he wasn''t careful, he would be in danger of dying.


    "Demon God Race, they''re courting death. Since they''re here, they should all stay." The king unconsciously burst intoughter.


    "Your Majesty, they are still testing. The experts have note in."


    "Then just let them in. Let the array open a hole and let them see the scene of our Rakshasa n''s experts descending on the main The universe . Then they won''t be able to sit still. Hahaha." When his subordinates heard these words, they began to set up ording to the king''s orders.


    It could be said that the people of the Rakshasa n were quite smart. Although they deliberately opened the grand formation, they still pretended to be unexpected and made an opening in the grand formation. It''s too much for people to defend against.


    "Look, there''s a hole in the array. There are many expertsing out of the passageway." Everyone saw this scene.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We will forcefully break this formation and destroy this passageway." Sanchez looked at the Emperor Demon God and asked.


    "Alright, let''s do this. Otherwise, there will be more and more experts from the Rakshasa n, and we won''t be able to deal with them at all." After saying that, Emperor Demon God led his nsmen towards the passageway.


    At this moment, Kong Yun rushed to the outside of the passageway and shouted, "Don''t go in. There''s a great killing array inside. We''ll only die if we go in." This sound caused everyone to stop.


    "Kong Yun, why are you here?" Sanchez was very happy to see his discipleing. After all, this disciple of his had earned him a lot of light, making him very happy.


    "This time, I came to tell you that this is a scam. They have already set up an ambush in the grand formation. As long as you enter, there will be no return. Even if you barely managed to get out, you will still be seriously injured." Kong Yun told him what he knew in one breath.


    "This ~" Kong Yun''s words made them feel afraid. If Kong Yun came a stepte, then all of the experts led by the Demon God Race would die. This was unbearable for humans and the Demon God Race. This represented the extinction of the two great powers.


    "Damn it, why aren''t theying in? Did they see anything wrong?" The doubt in King''s heart.


    "Not good. Suddenly, a young man came and said something to them, stopping them."


    "Young man, who is it?" The doubt on King''s face grew even more serious.


    "I don''t know him. Go take a look. You might recognize him."


    "Alright, I''ll see for myself." The king''s curiosity made him feel that he had to go take a look.


    "So it will kill Kong Yun. Damn it, it''s Kong Yun again. This bastard, how many good things have he ruined us?" The king was in a very bad mood.


    "Kong Yun, you saved us all again!" Sanchez was still afraid that if all the people he had brought died here, he would be the sinner of humanity. From now on, he would lose his hegemony and might even perish.


    "Then what should we do now? We can''t just watch helplessly as their experts arrive. This is a slow death. Even if we give up today, when all their experts arrive, we won''t be able to avoid death." Sanchez''s face was filled with sorrow.


    The Emperor Demon God also came forward to hear Kong Yun''s opinion.


    "Right now, there''s only one way."


    "What method?" Sanchez was instantly interested.


    "I''ll go in myself and destroy the formation. Then you guys will fight together and destroy the passageway. This is the best way now." Kong Yun thought for a moment and then said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You''re someone else''s living target. You won''t be able to survive. I don''t agree." Sanchez was the first to raise an objection. He would not let Kong Yun die. In his opinion, Kong Yun was the hope of humanity''s future.


    The Emperor Demon God did not express his opinion. After all, this was not his subordinate. To him, Kong Yun''s death was good. This way, the Demon God Race would lose a powerful enemy. This was what the Emperor Demon God wanted to see.


    "There is no other way now. Only by doing so can we guarantee the safety of mankind. Then tell us what good methods are avable to help us ovee this difficult time." Kong Yun''s words caused everyone else to shut their mouths. Up until now, there was really no good way to stop the Rakshasa n. They could only destroy the passageway, but there was no way to find out where the grand formation was.


    "Yes, Kong Yun is right about that, but he can''t risk his life." Sanchez''s attitude was very firm.


    Kong Yun pulled Sanchez aside and said, "Master, I know you''re worried about me, but this matter must be done by someone. Who do you want to go? The Demon God Race is simply impossible. If this continues, we humans will only end up dead. This is something no one wants to see." At this moment, Kong Yun noticed that his master''s expression was slightly rxed.


    "Besides, am I going to die? I just received an inheritance that has greatly improved my spatialws. Even if I can''tplete the quest, it''s fine for me to protect myself. That''s why I asked someone to do it. So far, I''m the most suitable candidate." Sanchez nodded.


    Sanchez knew in his heart that someone had to do this. Otherwise, humans would have to die. However, Sanchez was thest person to want to see Kong Yun take risks. This was his most proud disciple. He definitely couldn''t let anything happen to him. However, the reality was here, and Sanchez didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I will return safely." Kong Yun saw the hesitant look on his master''s face and added a fire to it.


    "Alright, I agree to let you go, but you muste back alive. Your mission this time is not to destroy the formation, but to save your own life." It took Sanchez a lot of effort to agree to this.


    "How is it? Have you decided yet?" Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a smile, looking forward to Kong Yun''s answer.


    "That''s right. We''ve decided that I will destroy the formation. Stay outside and wait for my news." Kong Yun''s face was filled with confidence. This made the Emperor Demon God confused. Could it be that Kong Yun''s strength had increased again? The answer will only be known at the end of the war.


    Kong Yun used the Space Laws to teleport into the formation.


    This fellow''s strength has increased again. So fast! The Emperor Demon God was extremely surprised.


    Inside the formation, Kong Yun saw the dark clouds in the sky, apanied by lightning and strong winds. Kong Yun discovered that his speed was limited, and there were some restrictions on the spatialws. Losing the ability to teleport caused Kong Yun''s heart to tremble.


    Kong Yun was using teleportation to enter the array, so the Rakshasa nsmen didn''t notice at all. This created time for Kong Yun to break through the array.


    Kong Yun did not fly in the air but chose to walk on the ground. After all, most of the foundations of the formation were on the ground. If he was lucky, he could find the formation eye and break the formation in one fell swoop.


    Within this formation, there were no buildings. Everywhere was covered in a gray patch of dust. It was easy for him to lose his direction. This was also a function of this formation, wasn''t it?


    Kong Yun pulled out his soul force and began to probe the surrounding environment for the fluctuations of Laws. Finding the array foundation of this array formation was at this moment Kong Yun smiled. It was not easy to find one atst.


    Kong Yun walked to the front of the formation base and used the goldenw to form a spear. He used the spear to stab the formation base fiercely. The formation base was shattered and instantly lost its effect.


    Kong Yun''s actions did not attract the attention of the Rakshasa n. After all, there were too many array bases. It was impossible for every array base to pay attention to it. Seeing this array base, Kong Yun began to calcte and see where the array eye of this array was.


    Right at this moment, a bolt of lightning pierced through the clouds. Kong Yun was pushing down the formation with all his strength. He didn''t notice this bolt of lightning, but he was struck straight. "Holy sh*t, it hurts so much. Why would he attack me? Could it be that this formation can attack the enemies in the formation on its own initiative?"


    Just as Kong Yun was thinking, a series of lightning bolts gathered in the sky. The target was Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun saw this scene and said, "If we don''t run now, when will we wait?" Kong Yun raised his leg and fled into the distance.


    Lightning was still reluctant to spare Kong Yun, following closely behind him.


    "Leader, look, that bolt of lightning is running nonstop." The soldier felt that it was very novel and began to report to the leader.


    "This isn''t normal. We''ve been here for so many days. This hasn''t happened before. There must be something fishy about this. Watch out and I''ll report it." The people of the Rakshasa n were quite capable, and in an instant, they could tell that something was amiss.


    "Your Majesty, something strange has happened in the formation. There is a bolt of lightning running around in the formation, as if it is chasing something?"


    "What are you chasing? Are you guys disgusting to discover?" The king looked at his nsmen and asked.


    "I didn''t find anything. I just saw a bolt of lightning."


    "You guys need to keep a close watch. Our Rakshasa n has reached a critical moment. As long as our Rakshasa n''s experts descend here, no one will be able to defeat us and dominate the entire The universe . Hahaha." When the king thought of his race bing the overlord of the The universe , he couldn''t help but feel happy.

 Volume 1 684 Be Discovered

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 684 Be Discovered</h4>


    The Rakshasa n looked the same, but Kong Yun was trying his best to escape. "I didn''t provoke you. Why do you keep chasing me? I don''t owe you money. Did I steal your wife? Is there a need for you to do this? Chasing me down the streets? Although I admit that I''m handsome, there''s no need for you to do this, right?"


    If there was someone else here, they would definitely be spat out by Kong Yun''s narcissistic words. It was truly narcissistic.


    Just as Kong Yun was cursing loudly, Kong Yun discovered a light screen. Thew of this light screen was very strange, a bit like thew of water, but it was still filled with thew of wood and a trace of thew of gold. This was a bit confusing.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it first. Otherwise, this follower will follow me endlessly. It''s really annoying.


    Kong Yun''s prediction was correct. When Kong Yun reached the light screen, the lightning stopped tracking him.


    "If you have the ability to chase me again, you bastard, there''s nothing you can do now." Kong Yun then made a grimace at Lightning and walked inside.


    There was nothing inside the light screen. It was the same as the environment outside. It waspletely gray. This made Kong Yun very disappointed. I thought there was something unexpected happening, but in the end, there was nothing. Kong Yun was inevitably a little disappointed. When he was really nning to leave, Kong Yun discovered that the Laws in a corner were not normal. They were much denser than the Laws in other ces. This was abnormal.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the side. He formed a sharp sword in his hand and slowly extended it to this corner. As a result, the sharp sword in his hand melted away, leaving only the tail of the sword. Kong Yun looked very funny holding the tail of the sword.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun threw away the broken sword in his hand and continued to study this corner. This ce must be extraordinary.


    He didn''t know if Kong Yun''s luck was bad or if this corner was too mysterious. Kong Yun hadn''t researched anything, which made Kong Yun''s head seem to have grown bigger.


    Just as Kong Yun was probing again, the formation changed. "The formation''s foundation has been destroyed. Quickly investigate." This shout made Kong Yun understand what this ce was. When Kong Yun had deduced it earlier, he had predicted that this grand formation seemed to be arranged ording to the gossip pattern.


    This time, the discovery of the array base verified Kong Yun''s thoughts. Just as Kong Yun was about to forcefully destroy the array base, a group of soldiers rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun had no choice but to give up. Kong Yun secretly left.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, killing these people wasn''t difficult. However, if he did, the Rakshasa n would discover him. In this way, his mission wouldn''t bepleted. This was something Kong Yun wouldn''t allow to happen.


    "How could this be? The formation foundation ispletely fine. How could something abnormal happen to the formation? This is not normal." This made the people of the Rakshasa n very puzzled.


    "The people of the Rakshasa n are really vignt. I made a small gesture. I was discovered by these people. I really shouldn''t have." Kong Yun shook his head and left.


    ording to his calctions, the next main array base was right in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun began to secretly rush towards this ce. After arriving at this ce, he did not discover the same light screen as the previous one. This caused Kong Yun to start to wonder. Could it be that his calctions were wrong? I can''t believe it.


    Kong Yun began to carefully search the surroundings. This time, he was very serious, but he found nothing.


    "Then where is the other array base?" Kong Yun was lost in thought.


    "Let me tell you, the other array base is right in front of you." The king of the Rakshasa n looked at Kong Yun quietly in front of him. There was a hint of a smile on his lips.


    "How did you find me?" Kong Yun''s heart was filled with surprise. How could he be discovered?


    "How did I discover you? There''s no need for you to know about this. Anyway, you just need to know that you''re going to die soon." The Rakshasa King''s expression was extremely arrogant.


    "Are you sure that you alone can kill me? Are you joking?" Kong Yun''s face was filled with disdain.


    "If I were in an outside environment, I would not be able to kill you, but now that you''re in the Heavenly Fiend Array, you can''t be arrogant anymore." The king looked at Kong Yun as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "You ~" Kong Yun realized that he didn''t have any words to refute. This was someone else''s territory. It was very simple for them to want to kill you.


    "Kong Yun, you killed many of our nsmen. Let me avenge them today. It''s your honor to die at my hands." The king of the Rakshasa nughed, his smile extremely treacherous and wretched.


    "Really? Are you sure you can kill me? You think too highly of yourself." At this time, Kong Yun wanted to discourage him and shake his confidence.


    "What? Then let''s give it a try." The King of the Rakshasa Race began to wave his hand to activate the formation.


    Kong Yun saw this and knew that it was not good. Without any hesitation, he flew away.


    "You still want to escape in the Heavenly Fiend Array? Isn''t that too naive? Hahaha, Kong Yun, today is your death." The king of the Rakshasa n condensed arge ball of lightning in the sky, killing Kong Yun at once to solve this problem.


    "So powerful? Is this array really that powerful?" Kong Yun underestimated the strength of the formation. Seeing the lightning power condensed in the sky, Kong Yun felt a little afraid. If this power hit him, he would die without a doubt. He had to think of a way to solve this problem.


    "Formation base." When he thought of this, Kong Yun flew towards the previous array base. As he flew, he constantly looked at the lightning behind him. This lightning condensed a heaven-destroying power.


    "Kong Yun ~ Die ~" A bolt of lightning energy flew towards Kong Yun. This speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it flew behind Kong Yun. The distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes." Kong Yun wanted to slow down Lightning''s speed with an attack, but the effect was negligible.


    The light screen was right in front of him, and he could arrive immediately. Kong Yun took the Golden Sacred Pce off his body and blocked it in front of him. Although the Golden Sacred Pce was a divine artifact, Kong Yun''s strength was too low, so he could only use it as a meat shield.


    At the same time, Kong Yun summoned his Vajra avatar to fight to the death.


    The lightning struck the Golden Sacred Pce. The Golden Sacred Pce flew out and collided with Kong Yun. Kong Yun borrowed this force to smash himself and the Golden Sacred Pce into the light screen. Kong Yun raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a fucking life! I almost died!" Kong Yun saw that Lightning had stopped his movements. Kong Yun smiled and knew that he had made the right bet this time.


    "What? That bastard Kong Yun actually hid in that ce is really lucky. That attack just now actually didn''t kill him. It''s really hateful." The King of the Rakshasa Race was extremely angry.


    "Since the grand formation can''t kill you, then I''ll personally take action. You''ve suffered such serious injuries. I want to see how much of your strength you can disy." The king of the Rakshasa n rushed towards Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, I didn''t expect your luck to be good enough to hide in this ce. However, you don''t have such good luck in the future. Let me end your life, right?" The Rakshasa Kingunched his own attack.


    "With just you, you won''t be able to kill me." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and summoned his Vajra avatar, charging towards the Rakshasa n''s King. When this avatar was summoned, Kong Yun was like an emperor, filled with unparalleled dignity.


    "Really? You''re at the end of your rope now, aren''t you? With your current strength, you''re simply not enough to be afraid of. Just ept death." The two of them fought together. Kong Yun''s spatialws could not be used here, so he could only fight with the Laws of Gold.


    Kong Yun didn''t use any techniques. He was just shing head-on with the Rakshasa n''s King. After all, his Vajra avatar was skilled in this aspect. If he didn''t use this aspect, it would be a pity.


    "How is that possible? You are clearly injured. How can you still have such strength?" The king''s heart was filled with surprise.


    "There are still many things you don''t know. Let me see if you or I will die today." Kong Yun waved his fist and attacked the king''s face. Before the king had time to dodge, he used his fist and saw some ck blood sshing out from the king''s fist. His face was filled with pain.


    "You actually dare to hurt me? Damn it! You''vepletely angered me, Rakshasa Fist!" The king''s fist flew towards Kong Yun.


    "You''re the only one who knows divine abilities. I just learned one. Use it on you, Vajra Fist." The two fists shed, creating a wave of energy around them. This wave of energy could easily kill cosmic powers.


    "Quickly retreat, this kind of battle is not something we can participate in." Seeing this wave of air, the leader quickly gave the order to retreat. However, a few cosmic powers had died, making the leader extremely angry.


    After finishing this punch, the two of them looked at each other and said, "I have to say, I underestimated your strength. It''s not easy for you to be able to disy such strength even after being seriously injured."


    "Thanks to you, I didn''t die on the spot." Kong Yun''s injuries were much heavier this time. Kong Yun knew that he might fail this time.


    Both of them were panting heavily, trying their best to recover their strength.


    "I won''t y with you like this. Blood Demon, I''ll leave this person to you." Kong Yun summoned his beast pet and began to heal his wounds.


    "That''s right. It''s been a long time since we''ve exercised our muscles and bones. Let''s do a good job today. Brothers, how dare you hurt our master and kill him?" This scene left the Rakshasa n''s King dumbfounded.


    "You bastards, I''m almost killed. Where are you?" This furious roar awakened Kong Yun, who was currently recovering from his injuries. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up and he continued to heal his injuries.

 Volume 1 685 Luo Ming Pan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 685 Luo Ming Pan</h4>


    Fire Phoenix and a few other pets attacked the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King crazily, making the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King even worse.


    "Your Majesty, we''re here to help you. Hold on. Brothers, charge, save our king and let these humans know how powerful we are." It had to be said that the leader''s words were very useful. They had fully mobilized the warriors'' emotions and greatly increased theirbat strength.


    Kong Yun did not participate in this battle. He did his best to recover his strength. Kong Yun did not forget the mission he hade to this time. This time, it was rted to the life and death of humans. He could not underestimate it.


    ''"Hahaha, today is really exciting!" Huo Fengughed loudly, as if he didn''t take these Ghost Rakshasa nsmen seriously.


    "Bastards, these bastards actually dare to underestimate our great Ghost Rakshasa n. This is intolerable." The leader seemed to have gone mad as he began to charge towards the fire phoenix.


    "Kong Yun is recovering his strength. We can''t let him seed." The King of the Ghost Rakshasa n wanted to interrupt Kong Yun''s reply, but he was trapped by the Blood Demon and couldn''t escape. "This bastard, why do you have so many battle pets?"


    "Not good. There''s something wrong with the grand formation. Go back up immediately. This time, the n is very important to us." Another King of the Ghost Rakshasa Race, who was guarding this ce, quickly rushed towards the battlefield.


    "Not good, someone ising." Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes and swept his gaze over the surrounding battles. He then looked at his own body. He couldn''t kill these people at all, but killing a King of the Ghost Rakshasa n wasn''t a problem.


    "Kill the King of the Ghost Rakshasa Race with all our might, and we will retreat." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he took the lead in attacking the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King.


    "Bastard, retreat." The King of the Ghost Rakshasa n immediately left into the distance.


    "Can you leave? You think too highly of yourself, don''t you? Powerful Vajra Fist." The King of the Ghost Rakshasa n saw a fist gradually erging in his eyes. The Ghost Rakshasa n''s King vomited a mouthful of blood and continued to flee into the distance.


    "He''s so beatable, yet he''s still alive." Kong Yun chased after him, his battle pet following behind him, asionally killing a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n with a single move.


    "Kong Yun, you will die a terrible death. In our Ghost Rakshasa n''s territory, you have no chance to resist." As the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King escaped, he began to harass Kong Yun.


    "I won''t die. You won''t be able to see it. Three thousand lightning bolts." Kong Yun took out his Lightning Tribtion Sword and prepared to deal a fatal blow to the Ghost Rakshasa n''s King.


    "You dare?" Another King of the Ghost Rakshasa n arrived. "Bach, hold on. I''ll be right there. Junior, you''re courting death."


    Another King of the Ghost Rakshasa n, Lu Fa, was rushing over.


    "Blood Light Shield, Pu ~" Bach forcefully withstood this attack. This skill saved his life, allowing Bach to escape Kong Yun''s attack range.


    "His life is really big. Let''s go. If we don''t leave, it''ll be toote." Kong Yun decisively prepared to flee. Kong Yun put his battle pet into his interspatial ring and began to flee.


    "Junior, you won''t be able to escape from my palm." It could be seen that Lu Fa''s strength was much higher than Bach''s. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it was impossible for him to defeat them.


    "Old dog, the next time I see you, I will definitely kill you and the sword. Goodbye." After saying this, Kong Yun left Lu Fa''s line of sight.


    "Bastard, he actually let him escape. In the grand formation, let me see how you run. Haha." Lu Fa let out a strange smile.


    Kong Yun flew for a while and discovered that something was wrong. He stopped. Kong Yun released his soul power and began to observe his surroundings. He realized that it was useless. This shocked Kong Yun greatly. Could it be that he had fallen into an illusion array? Is there an illusion array in this array? What a peerless formation.


    This made Kong Yun sink into sorrow. He had never seen such a formation before, and there was no way to break it. This made Kong Yun extremely ufortable.


    Red or the Hall Spirit didn''t know how to break this formation, but even now, he couldn''t tell if it was real or fake.


    "Hall Spirit, you''ve been following your master for a long time. Do you know how to crack the illusion formation?" Kong Yun ced all his hopes on the pce spirit.


    ''"This is also a good thing. Although illusion formations are formations, they can temper the minds of cultivators. Back then, all sects had illusion formations that allowed their disciples to enter. Cultivating the minds of their disciples would help them increase their cultivation. I think you can take this opportunity to cultivate your own mental state." Hall Spirit stroked his white beard and said meaningfully.


    "But I''m in a hurry. Otherwise, the human condition would be in danger." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with embarrassment.


    "The key is that I don''t have a good idea either. Remember, once you enter the illusion array, you will be able to stand in an invincible position if you scrupulously abide by your original heart." After saying that, the hall spirit disappeared. In Hall Spirit''s heart, Kong Yun''s improvement in strength was far more important than his own mission.


    Kong Yun put the battle pets and red clothes into his spatial ring and began to cultivate in the illusion array.


    Kong Yun had experienced all sorts of tribtions in the Divine General Hall, His state of mind had be perfect, but this did not mean that Kong Yun could perfectly pass through the illusion. The illusion was created ording to the weaknesses of the Russian people. It was used to temper one''s state of mind. If he did not handle it properly, he would produce a demon in his heart. In serious cases, it would even make one lose their minds and drive them into madness.


    The environment around Kong Yun changed. A phantom appeared in front of Kong Yun. This phantom was Divine Mysterious Technique ''s father, Divine Serenity . "You kill my child, you go to hell." Kong Yun was extremely afraid when he saw a palm print flying towards him. This was a palm print issued by the leader of the Ghost Rakshasa n. How could it be so powerful?


    Kong Yun subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he found that he couldn''t. At this critical moment, Kong Yun suddenly remembered that this was an illusion. It wasn''t reality. Everything here was fake. Kong Yun didn''t dodge and was waiting for the attack to arrive. The truth was as he had expected, it didn''t harm him at all. It was just an illusion.


    Next, Kong Yun met Sanchez one after another. He met Huangpu Qianxing and Mentor Rose. They were alling towards him, but they were all resolved by Kong Yun. This time, Kong Yun''s mental state had improved a little.


    After passing through the array formation, Kong Yun saw a huge array disc. In the middle was the Ghost Rakshasa n''s supreme treasure, the Luo Ming Disk. Around thepass, there was a sea of lightning. This sea of lightning was no ordinary sea of lightning. It was Nether Lightning. The power of this lightning was far greater than the lightning strike Kong Yun encounteredst time.


    Seeing that the treasure was right in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t obtain it, his heart felt extremely ufortable. Kong Yun knew that as long as he could obtain this Luo Ming te, then this formation would be broken without attacking. But how to get this thing, this is the biggest problem right now.


    Kong Yun thought of his Diamond avatar.


    Kong Yun released his avatar and walked towards the center of the formation step by step. At first, he didn''t feel anything. The lightning outside wasn''t very powerful and didn''t cause any damage to Kong Yun. As he advanced, the power of the Nether Lightning gradually increased, causing damage to Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s body waspletely ckened by the Nether Lightning. He looked like a ck man. This was the result of his skin being charred. Kong Yun endured the pain on his body and slowly walked forward.


    ''"Ah ~" In the end, Kong Yun still used a furious roar to vent his pain. This was not something an ordinary person could endure. Kong Yun was walking slower and slower. In the end, he could only move forward step by step.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were red, the corners of his mouth were dry, and his skin was dark. From the looks of it, it was impossible to tell that Kong Yun was a person. He thought that he was from another race.


    When he reached the edge of the Nether Lightning, Kong Yun felt more and more pressure on him. He simply couldn''t continue walking forward. "Ah ~" At this moment, Kong Yun activated his unyielding will. Once this unyielding thought came out, he didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. He had to achieve this goal.


    "Ah ~ Ah ~ Ah ~ I will definitely walk over." Following the roars, Kong Yun finally walked out of the Nether Lightning''s range. With the sudden decrease in pressure, Kong Yun lost consciousness and fainted.


    "This child''s talent is truly enviable. It''s impossible for him to aplish such a thing. It''s truly a great task." After saying that, the Hall Spirit returned to the Blood Gold Temple.


    The world suddenly quieted down. Only the sound of Nether Thunder exploding could be heard in space.


    Cracks began to appear on Kong Yun''s body, revealing Baizhi''s skin. This ordeal had washed Kong Yun''s body once again, making Kong Yun''s body exceptionally perfect.


    After an entire day and night, Kong Yun slowly woke up. Looking at his surroundings, he said, "I''m actually not dead. Looks like the heavens won''t ept me." Kong Yun wanted tough out loud at this moment, but he found that he didn''t have the strength at all.


    On the other hand, outside the grand formation.


    "Why has it been so long? The grand formation hasn''t made any movements yet. Are we still waiting? It''s possible that Kong Yun died inside." A Demon God Race sage slowly said,


    "Bullsh*t, Kong Yun won''t die. If you continue to talk nonsense, I won''t be polite." Sanchez''s eyes widened as he stared at the Demon God Race nsman who was speaking.


    "Old friend, please calm down. Your subordinates don''t know how important it is. Don''t worry about it." Where did the Emperor Demon God make things right? If Sanchez were to get angry, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "This time is indeed a bit long. It has been almost two days. It''s not good to continue waiting like this, is it?" Emperor Demon God was testing Sanchez.


    "There''s nothing we can do now. Break in. That would be death. Sigh, let''s wait for another day. If there''s no result, let''s go back and prepare for the battle." Sanchez kept staring at the formation. How are you now? Don''t let anything happen to you. If that''s the case, I can''t exin it to your dean.


    "Kong Yun will definitely be fine. We believe him in this. He is a lucky man." The Golden Battle Godforted Sanchez.


    "I borrow your good fortune." Sanchez wasn''t confident.


    Kong Yun was still doing his best to recover his strength. He had to destroy the formation in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, it was inevitable that something would happen to the people outside.


    Kong Yun picked up a trace of energy from his body and began to recover. After half a day of hard work, "I can finally move." Kong Yun made a cultivation posture and took out some of the heavenly treasures he had collected to enter his cultivation. At this time, he no longer cared about his own things. Victory was important.


    "I''ve finally recovered. Now I''m going to get my spoils of war." Kong Yun was very happy.


    Kong Yun grabbed Luo Mingpan in his hand and discovered that Luo Mingpan was resisting. He didn''t listen to Kong Yun''s instructions.


    "Little brat, you actually dare to be the most precious treasure of our Ghost Rakshasa n. I don''t think you want to live anymore?" A projection appeared from Luo Ming''s te, staring at Kong Yun and shouting loudly.


    "We meet again. What a coincidence." Kong Yun revealed a cheap smile.

 Volume 1 686 Successfully Destroying The Passageway

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 686 Sessfully Destroying The Passageway</h4>


    "You brat,st time you killed my child in the ruins, and now you''re here to steal the treasures of our Ghost Rakshasa n. I think you''re courting death." Divine Serenity looked at Kong Yun with hatred on his face.


    "Really? You didn''t kill mest time. Are you sure you can kill me this time? Isn''t that too naive?" Kong Yun was very disdainful of Divine Serenity ''s actions.


    "Then let''s give it a try. I didn''t kill youst time because I didn''t have any treasures of my race. This time, my race''s treasure, Luo Ming, is here. Let me see how you can escape." Luo Mingpan suddenlynded on Divine Serenity ''s hand, emitting an infinite purple light, looking extremely powerful.


    "Then let''s give it a try." Kong Yun took out his Lightning Tribtion Sword and summoned his Diamond avatar.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Human brat, let''s see who''s powerful. To dare to underestimate our treasures is truly a crime that deserves to bemitted." Luo Mingpan flew towards Kong Yun with boundless dignity.


    "Then let me see what your n''s treasures are capable of. Three thousand lightning strikes." Kong Yun leapt up with the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand. The two forces collided, creating waves that spread out in all directions.


    It had to be said that Kong Yun underestimated the power of the Luo Mingpan. This treasure is so powerful that I must obtain it. Kong Yun made up his mind and began to attack the Luo Mingpan again.


    "Little brat, I will let you die here today. I will let you die here with yourpanions. Luo Mingguang." A purple light shot out from the Luo Ming te and flew towards Kong Yun.


    "Powerful Vajra Fist." The two forces collided. The purple light and the golden light intertwined, each devouring the other''s energy and disintegrating the other''s strength.


    This time, the two of them were evenly matched. Neither of them took advantage. Fortunately, Kong Yun had obtained the inheritance this time. If there was no inheritance, he would be seriously injured this time.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. If I had known this, I would have killed you even if I had risked my lifest time. My negligence has added a powerful enemy to my race. It''s my fault." Divine Serenity was very regretful, but there was no medicine for regret in this world that could be sold.


    "There are still many things you didn''t expect. If what I expected is correct, you can''t replenish your energy, right?" Kong Yun revealed a vulgar smile.


    "How do you know? It doesn''t matter if you know. The remaining energy can kill you, the Light of Destruction."


    "Holy sh*t, here we go again. Three thousand lightning bolts." Pu ~ Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, Kong Yun was not so lucky. The collision of the two forces sent Kong Yun flying backwards. Without the Vajra avatar, Kong Yun would have died on the spot.


    "You''re not dead yet, how is that possible?" Divine Serenity ''s face was filled with surprise.


    "There are still many things that you don''t think are possible. You''ve already used up almost all of them. Vajra Fist, I''ll send you away." Kong Yun ignored his injuries and took the lead in attacking.


    "Brat, you''re really desperate, but you don''t have a chance. Die." Shen Youming gathered hisst bit of strength and prepared to give Kong Yun a fatal blow.


    Pu ~ Another mouthful of blood spurted out from Kong Yun''s mouth. "You must have exhausted all your energy. Let me see if you still have any tricks to stop me from taking the Luo Ming te." Kong Yun smiled. All of this was not in vain.


    "You, you keep the treasures of my race well. When I descend into this main The universe , I will personally retrieve them." Divine Serenity had no choice but to give the Luo Ming te to Kong Ming.


    "Then I''ll ept it with a smile." Divine Serenity was extremely angry, but he still dissipated.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t die easily." Divine Serenity ''s true body was on his territory, venting his anger.


    Kong Yun carefully picked up the Luo Ming te that was floating in the air. At the same time, the Heavenly Fiend Array began to copse as the Luo Ming te disappeared.


    "Not good, the space here is going to copse. Retreat." Kong Yun used the Space Laws to teleport out of the array.


    "President, the array has copsed." The Golden Battle God was extremely excited, and his goal was about to be achieved.


    "Brothers, charge, kill these Ghost Rakshasa bastards and avenge our deadpatriots." Sanchez''s words instantly stirred up the fighting emotions of the people. A group of people screamed as they entered the battlefield, and the two races began to fight.


    "Let''s go as well." The Emperor Demon God only said this and rushed into the battlefield.


    "Retreat, retreat to the Ghost Rakshasa Realm. This is the king''s order." The people of the Ghost Rakshasa Race did not resist. They just retreated and wanted to retreat into the passageway, so that humans and the Demon God Race would not be able to kill them.


    "You guys wait, we''ll be back." Lu sent out a harsh message and left.


    Sanchez and Emperor Demon God had one palm each, and the Ghost Rakshasa nsmen were simply unable to withstand the might of one palm from the two of them.


    The Golden Battle God and the green-robed young man used violence to destroy their opponents, while the other used techniques to destroy their opponents. However, the results were the same, causing tremendous damage to the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    At this moment, Kong Yun appeared in the The universe and was in a good mood when he saw the Ghost Rakshasa race retreat. They had also joined in the crusade against the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    In the end, this war ended with the victory of the humans and the Demon God Race.


    "Not bad, kid. I didn''t embarrass your master, hahaha." Sanchez was very proud now.


    Kong Yun had already be a climate. Now that it was not easy to kill him, it would be very difficult to deal with him in the future. The Emperor Demon God was also as regretful as Divine Serenity . He didn''t kill Kong Yun in time, allowing him to grow to this point. It was extremely difficult to kill him now.


    "How do you destroy this passageway? Do you have any ideas?" Sanchez asked this question, instantly confusing many people.


    "We, the Demon God Race, know how to destroy this passageway. By using the spatialws and destroying the spatial nodes of this passageway, we canpletely destroy this passageway." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun. Only Kong Yun had a deep understanding of the Laws of Space, and no one else hade into contact with this Laws.


    "Alright, let me give it a try." After thest inheritance, he didn''t manage to grasp the power of the inheritance from the left to the right. However, it was precisely this little bit of power of Laws that had raised his spatialws to the sixth level. Now, Kong Yun was also a high-level sage, officially entering the ranks of experts.


    Kong Yun put his spatial energy into the passageway. Indeed, as Emperor Demon God had said, there were many spatial nodes inside. These spatial nodes were the key to supporting the passageway. This time, Kong Yun did not destroy the nodes in time, but was trying toprehend theposition of the spatial passageway. This time, Kong Yun was disappointed. He did not have any clues at all.


    "Building a passageway isn''t that simple. It requires a specific method. Without someone to lead it, it''s very difficult for me toprehend it." Emperor Demon God knew Kong Yun wasprehending this method, so he couldn''t help but remind him.


    Kong Yun gave upprehending and soon destroyed the passageway. It was difficult to construct and easy to destroy.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, we will retreat." Without waiting for Sanchez''s reply, Emperor Demon God left with his men.


    "Then let''s leave as well." Sanchez brought Kong Yun and the others away and returned to Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Kong Yun, you''re back. The moment you disappeared, we were really worried." Director Huangpu personally went out to wee these heroes who had returned triumphantly.


    "Principal Huangpu, is Kong Yun the only one in your eyes? Aren''t we heroes?" The Golden Battle God teased Huangpu Qianxing, but there was no intention of ming him.


    ''"Yes, I''m a little too excited. Everyone, please ~" Huangpu Qianxing arranged for these people to rest and then went to find Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, although we destroyed the Ghost Rakshasa n''s passageway this time, Director Zhan Tai''s matter has always been in my heart. I wonder what you n to do about it." Huangpu Qianxing very much hoped that Principal Zhan Tai would be revived. After all, he was the dean of thest term, a member of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "We can''t rush this matter. The Bug Emperor will give us a chance. He won''t destroy Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone. It won''t be good for him to chase after him. Let''s wait quietly." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Huangpu Qianxing felt much more at ease.


    "Is there anything in theb?" Kong Yun was looking forward to the results of theboratory. This was very important to humans.

 Volume 1 687 Keep An Appointment

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 687 Keep An Appointment</h4>


    "There hasn''t been any results so far, but I believe that this day won''t be far off." Huangpu Qianxing felt that the strength of humans was gradually bing stronger, and his mood was a little excited.


    "If you have any results, let me know as soon as possible. I need to digest it and stabilize my cultivation. If there''s anything else, go to my secluded ce and find me." After saying that, Kong Yun left.


    Huangpu Qianxing looked at Kong Yun''s back and was somewhat distracted. Kong Yun was a treasure bestowed upon our academy by the heavens. With Kong Yun around, our academy would not be in any danger in the near future. Huangpu Qianxing smiled.


    Kong Yun entered his seclusion and began his cultivation. He needed to stabilize his strength that had increased rapidly in the recent period of time. At the same time, he also digested the power of the inheritance, allowing his strength to increase sufficiently.


    On the other hand, the Demon God Race.


    "Lord Demon God, the Ghost Rakshasa n has been blocked out. They won''t be able to descend to the main The universe for a short period of time. Shouldn''t we take action to prevent humans from continuing to dominate?" This was the leader of the Ghost Demon n, Gui Yuan.


    "No, it''s still too early. Do you think the Ghost Rakshasa n only has these methods? You underestimate them too much. They must have other methods. We just have to wait and see what happens and recover our strength. If the Ghost Rakshasa n is really driven out, it won''t be toote for us to act. After all, our strength is much stronger than humans. "It''s just that he hasn''t recovered yet." The Emperor Demon God''s words caused the others to shut their mouths.


    The Emperor Demon God''s n was perfect. As long as the Demon God Race recovered its strength, it wouldn''t be a problem to crush humans. However, the Emperor Demon God ignored one important factor, and that was Kong Yun.


    Ten Thousand Light College


    "Director, this is bad. Something big has happened." A mentor quickly ran to the dean''s office and shouted.


    "What''s the matter? I''m panicking. I don''t look like a mentor at all." Dean Huangpu was very dissatisfied with his mentor''s performance.


    "Not good. The Bug Emperor wants Kong Yun to invite him to go alone and retrieve Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone. Otherwise ~"


    "What else? Hurry up and tell me." At this time, Huangpu Qianxing also panicked.


    "Otherwise, we will destroy the soul bone andpletely kill the Dean." The mentor''s expression was extremely embarrassing.


    Huangpu Qianxing ignored this mentor and rushed to Kong Yun''s seclusion after hearing the news.


    "Kong Yun, this is bad. Something happened." Huangpu Qianxing was extremely anxious. This was the life of the previous Director.


    "What''s wrong, Principal? Why are you in such a hurry? Is something wrong?" Kong Yun''s expression was extremely calm. After a period of settling down, both his mental state and strength had greatly improved. Kong Yun''s spatialws had beenpletely stabilized at the sixth level, allowing Kong Yun''sbat strength to greatly increase.


    "The Insect Emperor has invited you to Flying Spirit Star to retrieve Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone. He also wants you to go alone. Otherwise, he will destroy the soul bone." Huangpu Qianxing was very embarrassed. He knew that this was a trap, but he couldn''t say that he wouldn''t let Kong Yun go. Dean Zhan Tai was extremely grateful to him. He couldn''t just watch him die like this.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll get ready and set off." Kong Yun happily agreed to the request.


    "Kong Yun, this is a trap. If you go, it''s very likely that you won''t be able to return. You must think twice." Huangpu Qianxing couldn''t help but remind Kong Yun.


    "I know, but I have to go this time. It endangers Director Zhan Tai''s life. Even if I risk my own life, I have to get Director Zhan Tai''s soul bone back." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said this.


    This made Principal Huangpu shocked. From these words, Principal Huangpu heard a firm, angry and willing attitude. This made Principal Huangpu''s heart very moved. "Kong Yun, Dean Zhan Tai''s life is important, but your life is also important. You must be careful and protect yourself."


    The news of Kong Yun''s arrival spread throughout the academy, and of course, it also spread to the ears of those old fellows.


    "Kong Yun is too reckless. No, I want to stop him." Sanchez''s figure shed and he left his office.


    "What did you say? This is clearly a trap. Why is he still jumping inside? I really don''t know the weight. I''ll go take a look." The Golden Battle God also left his territory and rushed to Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    In thest battle. Kong Yun had won everyone''s respect by relying on his own strength. This time, Kong Yun nned to retrieve Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone by himself, causing everyone to be extremely shocked.


    This was a suicidal act. This was a ce that many people were puzzled about. It was not worth it to risk their lives for a dead person.


    Huangpu Qianxing was deep in thought in his office when a figure shed in front of him. "Huangpu Qianxing, what do you think? You just watched Kong Yun die, but you didn''t care." Sanchez was the first to arrive at Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "President Sanchez, I" Huangpu Qianxing did not stop Kong Yun, which left him speechless.


    "I know some things about your academy, and I also know the status of Dean Zhan Tai in your academy. But don''t forget, he is dead now. Even if he is rescued, he won''t be able to recover his previous strength. Do you really n to risk Kong Yun''s life to save a useless person?"


    Sanchez''s analysis was very correct. From the point of view of interests, it was indeed not worth it to do so. However, from a human point of view, it was still necessary.


    ''"Now is the moment of life and death for humans. Our human strength is declining. This is something that other races are willing to see. This is what they are looking forward to. Don''t you know what is more important as the head of the academy?" No matter what Sanchez said, Huangpu Qianxing did not refute. He knew that what Sanchez said was correct.


    "That''s right, I support President Sanchez''s decision. Kong Yun cannot go." The Golden Battle God also came to the academy for Kong Yun.


    "I can''t stop him now." Huangpu Qianxing sighed, his expression extremely awkward.


    Demon God Race


    "What did you say? Kong Yun wants to retrieve Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone alone? Interesting! Interesting! I really didn''t realize that this little fellow is still a man with a temperament. I admire him for that." The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help butugh.


    "This family is really stupid. This is obviously a trap. He jumped inside. It''s really satisfying for our interests." Gui Yuan alsoughed with the Emperor Demon God.


    "Gui Yuan, this is a chance for us. You ¡­"


    "Yes, I will go down and arrange it. Your Excellency is mighty." Gui Yuan respectfully left the hall.


    "You gave me this chance. Don''t me me for being ruthless." The Emperor Demon God clenched his fists.


    Kong Yun''s seclusion.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t go. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to return this time. I don''t agree." Sanchez was also the first to speak.


    "Master, I have already made up my mind on this matter. You don''t need to advise me." Kong Yun closed his eyes, indicating that there was no room for negotiation.


    "Then go and die, hmph." Sanchez was furious and left the academy.


    "Ah ~ Kong Yun, you can''t do this. It''s all because of the president''s painstaking efforts." Gold also left.


    "I ~"


    "Director Huangpu, there''s no need for you to say anything. I''ll be leaving in a while, and I won''t say goodbye to you then." Kong Yun issued the expulsion order at this moment. Director Huangpu shook his head and left. It''s all because of me, the dean, that''s useless. A tear was left in Director Huangpu''s eyes, and in an instant, it evaporated.


    Kong Yun made a simple preparation and set foot on the road. This time, Kong Yun did not n to use the normal route to fly the Spirit Star. There must be a heavenly set up there, waiting for him to enter. Although Kong Yun insisted on going, Kong Yun was not an idiot. This time, he wanted to make the Bug Emperor pay the price.


    After exiting Ten Thousand Light Star, Kong Yun took out his Lightning Cloud Boat . Kong Yun jumped up and meditated on it, allowing it to walk on its own.


    Kong Yun nned to go to Flying Spirit Star to inquire about the situation. After all, there was still some time before the date they had agreed to, so there was no need to rush to save him.


    Floating Cloud Star used to be the territory of humans. After the war, humans evacuated this ce. This ce became a three-regardless zone, and there were people from all races inside. This is a big shopping market, and there are all sorts of strange things. You can buy anything from any race here.


    However, this ce was extremely chaotic. There was no order at all. A big fist was the hard truth. Many people were killed and intercepted. There were also many people who did not know how they died. There were opportunities and risks.


    This wasn''t a difficult matter for Kong Yun. He also nned to try his luck and see if he could find a treasure.


    This time, Kong Yun''s luck wasn''t that good. He didn''t have anything good. They were all stalls. To Kong Yun, they weren''t of high quality.


    Kong Yun was walking down the street when he felt a chill on his back. A dagger flew towards his back. Kong Yun subconsciously dodged the attack.


    "How is that possible? How could he dodge my attack?"


    "How do you know I can''t dodge?" Kong Yun said slowly behind that person.


    "How could you ~"


    "How could I know that you''re here, right? With that little trick of yours, you''re overestimating yourself to be able to dodge my eyes, aren''t you?" Kong Yun saw that this was a human, but he wasn''t old, his cultivation wasn''t high, but he had a thieving expression.


    "You, look behind you." This human''s expression was extremely exaggerated.

 Volume 1 688 Accidental Harvest

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 688 idental Harvest</h4>


    "Kong Yun subconsciously looked back and found nothing, but the person in front of him had already disappeared." Kong Yun smiled. Can you escape from my palm?


    Kong Yun spread out his consciousness and discovered that this little fellow was running out of the city. Kong Yun suddenly became interested and wanted to see what kind of tricks this little fellow wanted to y. Kong Yun followed behind him slowly. With Kong Yun''s strength, this fellow definitely wouldn''t be able to discover it.


    He saw the child running to a small thatched cottage and saw an old man lying quietly on the bed in the thatched cottage


    "Grandma, do you want some water? I''ll go pour it for you." The child immediately poured a ss of water for his grandmother and sat down in front of the bed.


    "Grandma, it''s all because I don''t have the ability. I didn''t get anything today. I''m going to let you eat pickled vegetables and porridge again." The child''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "You don''t have much medicine, but don''t worry, I will definitely give you enough money to buy medicine." The child''s eyes instantly became firm again.


    "You don''t have to worry about Grandma like this. I''m already like this now. It''s better to save money. Use it yourself." The old man spoke with great difficulty. Although Kong Yun had already experienced life and death in the Divine General Pce, he still felt a little touched when he saw this scene.


    Kong Yun made up his mind to forgive the child for what he had done just now and help them. Kong Yun suddenly shed in front of the child.


    "We meet again. Why don''t you run away?" The child took out a dagger and stood in front of his grandmother. "You can''t hurt my grandmother. Otherwise, I''ll fight you."


    "Can you hit me? Just fight me." Kong Yun''s expression was calm. He looked at the child and was not anxious.


    "Don''t hurt my grandmother. As long as you don''t hurt my grandmother, you can ask me to do anything." The expression on the child''s face became very firm. His grandmother was his bottom line.


    "Then you attacked me just now. What do you think this matter should be counted as?" Kong Yun still wanted to probe this child.


    "I ~ Kill me, but don''t hurt my grandmother." The child knew that he was in the wrong and did not refute.


    "Master, although he stole it, he didn''t hurt people''s lives. I hope you can learn this from him." The old man was trying his best to drag the child.


    "Old man, who hurt you like this?" When Kong Yun entered, he discovered that something was wrong with this old man, but he didn''t know where it was. However, after some investigation, he discovered that this old man was actually a cultivator.


    "You can see it. Since you can see it, then your strength must be in the title of Sage." The old man''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "That''s right, I''m a Titled Sage." Kong Yun was shocked by the old man''s words.


    "May I ask who you are?" Kong Yun became curious about the old man''s identity.


    "I used to be a Soaring Sage, but now I''m just an old woman." The old manughed self-deprecatingly.


    "Sage Feiling." Kong Yun''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "You are the sage who guarded the Flying Spirit Battle back then. Didn''t you already ¡­"


    ''"He''s already dead, right? I thought I was dead, but thatst strike didn''t kill me. Instead, it destroyed all of my cultivation and turned me into an ordinary person. That time, I escaped here with a flying spirit boat and ended up in such a situation." There wasn''t any sadness on the old man''s face, only helplessness.


    "I''ve heard of the battles back then. I only praised you for your heroism. Back then, you used your own strength to block all the foreign armies, bing a legend for us humans and setting an example for us humans." Kong Yun admired such an old man.


    "In the end, I still can''t stop them, hehe." The child was very quiet at this moment, listening to their conversation with curiosity on his face.


    "What are you doing here?" Kong Yun exined his purpose ofing here, and didn''t conceal anything. After all, these were all things that everyone knew.


    "If that''s the case, I can also give you some help, In the north of Flying Spirit, "There''s a teleportation array. This array is something from the ancient times. It''s probably lost by now. When I left, that array could be used once more. It''s already iplete, so I can''t be sure where to teleport to. If you really don''t have any other methods, you can use it. However, don''t casually use it. You might lose your life."


    The old man looked at Kong Yun and said solemnly. At the same time, he was also recalling his previous life on Flying Spirit Star.


    "Senior Fei Ling, there''s no need to thank you for your kindness. If I cane back alive, I will definitelye here to pick you up and go to Ten Thousand Light Academy. This is a spiritual herb that will help you recover from your injuries. Please ept it." Kong Yun handed the herb to Sage Fei Ling with both hands. Sage Fei Ling was very satisfied with Kong Yun''s behavior.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I still have to prepare some things to prepare for the next great battle. I''ll take my leave." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he left this ce.


    "This child will definitely be a great weapon in the future." Sage Fei Ling nodded and said.


    I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest today. If Senior Fei Ling recovers his strength, then we humans will have another sage, and our human strength will increase by a lot.


    In the following time, Kong Yun still chose to cultivate. He found a cave on the periphery of Floating Cloud Star and took out all his treasures to refine something. Flowing Light Lightning. This was a one-off item. The power of a single item was not great. It could at most kill a major cosmic power and could not cause any damage to a sage.


    However, this was enough. What he needed was not to kill, but to create chaos, so as to provide the conditions for his own escape. This kind of thing was extremely troublesome and expensive. If they were to equip the army, it would be impossible to achieve.


    However, to Kong Yun, these were all small matters. Kong Yun wasn''t worried about the current losses. The things he had obtained in the miracle the previous time, coupled with the treasures he had obtained in the inheritance this time, it could be said that the current Kong Yunfu didn''t care about this loss at all.


    Kong Yun used one day to refine fifty Flowing Light Lightning. This was already enough. Counting the time, tomorrow was the time to attend the appointment. Now was the time to set off.


    This time, Kong Yun was very secretive. He specifically used those trails and dangerous ces to prevent people from monitoring him on the road. Disrupt his ns.


    Flying Spirit Star


    "Bug Emperor, has everything been settled?" The one who spoke was Lu Fa from the Ghost Rakshasa n. This time, it wasn''t just the actions of the arachnids, there was also the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    "Everything has been settled. This time, he will definitelye back." The Insect Emperor was deeply concerned about Kong Yun''s disturbance of hisirst time.


    "Our n emperor said that we must take Kong Yun''s life this time and retrieve our n''s treasure, the Luo Ming te." This time, the Ghost Rakshasa n also cooperated with the Zerg n for the sake of the Luo Ming te. The loss of this treasure made Shen Youming extremely angry. He almost killed Bach and Lu Fa on the spot. After several kings tried their best to persuade him, he left the lives of the two of them behind.


    This time, the two of them deserved credit for their sins. If they failed again this time, then their fate would be one of death.


    "No problem. If we kill Kong Yun, the Luo Mingpan will definitely belong to the Ghost Rakshasa n." The Insect Emperor said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be here to thank the Bug Emperor. We will do our best to help you kill Kong Yun."


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." The Insect Emperor was very satisfied with this result. Kong Yun had already be a climate, and if he did not take action against him, he would definitely be a great disaster in the future.


    While they were discussing, Kong Yun had already boarded Flying Spirit Star. Kong Yun saw that Flying Spirit Star was barren and devoid of any life force. It could be seen how much damage the war had done to this. Kong Yun had walked on this for a long time, not even discovering a single living creature.


    The ones who suffered the most from the war were still ordinary nsmen.


    After searching for so long, no traces of the arachnids were found.


    "Am I wrong? There are no traps here?" This thought was denied by Kong Yun as soon as it came out. He would not believe that they would have such good intentions. Kong Yun began to slowly examine Fei Ling Star, searching for traces of the arachnid race.


    Rakshasa n Land


    "My Emperor, five human sages have left in the direction of Flying Spirit Star." A subordinate said respectfully.


    "Alright, instruct Divine Cloud to move. Human, let me see how you will react this time. Hahaha." Shen Youming was extremely happy. The Ghost Rakshasa n had suffered heavy losses in thest battle, so he had topensate them this time.


    "My Emperor is wise." The subordinates shouted loudly together. This scene made Divine Serenity very happy.


    Flying Spirit Star


    "Looks like this ce is the ce that Sage Fei Ling mentioned." Kong Yun walked into this ce and found that this ce was filled with an ancient aura. There were many ancient characters on the wall, making it hard for people to understand. This must have been a big sect''s mountain gate in the past.


    After walking inside for a while, Kong Yun discovered the teleportation array. Many of the array runes inside had already been destroyed. "Can this teleportation array still be used?" This raised a big question mark in Kong Yun''s heart.


    Kong Yun carefully injected energy into it. At first, the teleportation array did not react. This made Kong Yun suspicious, "Increase the input of energy. Let''s try it out. Now we can only treat dead horses as living horses."


    As time passed, the teleportation array finally reacted. Some of the lines in the middle began to shine. However, it wasn''t very obvious. Kong Yun could feel the enormous spatial energy moving inside the teleportation array. It was extremely violent, as if it was about to explode.


    Kong Yun knew that this teleportation array was precisely what Sage Fei Ling had said. It could only be used once. Kong Yun could see that there were many cracks in the teleportation array. It was already quite good that these cracks could support a single teleportation.


    Kong Yun concealed the teleportation array and turned around to leave.

 Volume 1 689 Obtain Soul Bone

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 689 Obtain Soul Bone</h4>


    Kong Yun slowly dived to the agreed location, and then began to monitor the situation there. This time, he had to be cautious. Otherwise, if he wasn''t careful, he would risk his life here. This was something Kong Yun wouldn''t allow.


    At this moment, an arachne patrol arrived. Kong Yun wanted to teleport away, but it was not time to be discovered. When Kong Yun teleported away, the fluctuations in the four dimensions of the UI attracted the attention of the Zerg experts.


    "Could it be that he has alreadye? This is early enough." The Insect Emperor began tough. This time, things weren''t that simple. Kong Yun, we''ll see.


    "Someone, go invite the people of the Ghost Rakshasa n and tell them that the fish has already taken the bait." The Insect Emperor looked at the sky. I think things over there have already begun.


    Kong Yun fled to a very strange ce. There were five tall mountains around him, like five fingers of a human standing there. "This ce seems to be a formation. It doesn''t look like a killing formation. Instead, it looks like a spirit gathering formation. However, it seems to have lost its effectiveness. From this, this isn''t as simple as it seems."


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to observe this formation. He should hurry back and continue to monitor this ce.


    Kong Yun teleported to his original ce. Just as he was about to rest, he heard a voice.


    "Kong Yun, how are you?" The Insect Emperor smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "How did you know I was here?" Kong Yun was very puzzled. He didn''t reveal any ws, so how could he be discovered?


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve been running this ce for so many days, but I can''t find you here anymore. Isn''t that useless?" The Insect Emperor was mocking himself.


    "Truth be told, you big bugs are really useless. I made your family like that, yet you guys can''t even react. Don''t you think you''re stupid?" Kong Yun was mocking the Insect Emperor, making him lose his mind, so that he could reveal more.


    "Stupid? This word won''t be used on me in a while. I''ll let you see how powerful I am now. Friends, aren''t you nning to show yourself?" The Insect Emperor turned around and looked towards the southeast.


    "Kong Yun, do you still remember us?" Lu Fa looked at Kong Yun fiercely.


    "You actually joined forces to capture me? You really gave me face." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Let''s settle the old grudges together. Let''s settle the debt today. Hmph." Lu Fa hated Kong Yun to the bone.


    "Kong Yun, give me your life." Bach was the first to attack Kong Yun.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I teleport?" Because of this mistake, Kong Yun forcefully resisted Bach and flew backwards.


    "Kong Yun, we''ve worked very hard to deal with you. This space has been sealed by us. You can''t use teleportation. Hahaha. Kong Yun, bring your life over." Lu Fa also rushed forward.


    "Vajra avatar, powerful Vajra Fist." Kong Yun and Lu Fa punched each other. Kong Yun was fine, but Lu Fa took a few steps back. This time, the two of them were stronger than each other.


    "How is that possible? How did your strength increase so quickly?" Lu Fa was extremely shocked.


    "Isn''t it very unexpected? Today''s ident is still early. Come, let me see your strength. Three thousand lightning bolts." Kong Yun took out his lightning tribtion sword and charged towards Lu Fa.


    Lu Fa knew how powerful Kong Yun was, so he didn''t fight him head-on. He dodged to the side and said, "What, are you scared? Don''t you even have the courage to fight me?" Kong Yunughed heartily. This burst ofughter made Lu Fa''s face burn.


    "Don''t be brave. Let''s go together and try to kill him in a short period of time. We''ll changeter." After the Insect Emperor finished speaking, the attacks of the three of them flew towards Kong Yun at the same time. Kong Yun was shocked and knew that they could not be considered attacks from the three of them.


    Kong Yun twisted left and right, dodging an attack. Then, he forcefully withstood Bach''s attack and attacked Lu Fa. This was a desperate method, but Kong Yun had no choice but to do so now. He could only break through one by one. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to win this match.


    Lu Fa was also very smart. He quickly dodged to the side, wanting to drag Kong Yun to death. However, since Kong Yun chose this kind of fighting method, he wouldn''t let Lu Fa escape easily. "Die for me, how dare you run?" Kong Yun''s attack followed suit andnded on Lu Fa''s body.


    "Pu ~, Kong Yun, you''vepletely angered me." Lu Fa''s body quickly turned red and bigger.


    ''"This is a secret technique of the Lu Fa n. It can quickly increase one''s defensive strength andbat strength. However, time is limited. After using it, there will be great drawbacks. Lu Fa won''t easily use this technique. It seems that Lu Fa is really angry." Bach exined Lu Fa''s situation from the side.


    When Kong Yun saw Lu Fa''s attack arrive, it was very difficult for him to dodge. He resisted Lu Fa forcefully for a moment and only saw Kong Yun fly backwards. With his Diamond avatar, he did not cause any damage to his body.


    "Motherf*cker, how did you suddenly be so powerful? It''s really hard to do." Kong Yun began to think about how to deal with the current situation.


    Kong Yun relied on his agile movement technique to fight against the three of them, not giving them another chance to attack.


    We can''t drag on like this. If this continues, the one who will die will only be ourselves, or will we have to fight to the death.


    "Old man, let me see what you have. Vajra Fist." Kong Yun''s target was the Insect Emperor. The Insect Emperor had no choice but to defend himself passively.


    "You must have been tricked. Three thousand lightning bolts." Kong Yun instantlyunched his strongest attack, targeting the weakest Bach.


    When Bach saw that his attack had just left, it was already toote to defend, so he could only rely on his own passive defense.


    A mouthful of purple blood sprayed out of Bach''s mouth. Bach''s face suddenly turned pale and he instantly lost his fighting strength.


    Kong Yun also resisted Lu Fa''s attack forcefully, and a mouthful of blood flowed out of Kong Yun''s mouth. He couldn''t dy any longer. If he continued to drag on, his injuries wouldn''t be able to be suppressed.


    "Since you are taking care of me like this and sending three high-ranking sages to deal with me, I am extremely proud. However, it is too naive of you to want to kill me. Old dog, use your lives to distort the space." This skill was something Kong Yun had justprehended. This was also the result of Kong Yun''s seclusion.


    "How could it be? How could it be so strong?" This skill distorted the space around the Bug Emperor, causing his actions to stop for a moment. In a battle between experts, this was enough to kill him.


    The Insect Emperor was shocked. He hurriedly activated his defensive skill, but he was still injured. After all, Kong Yun''s offensive power was already extremely strong. It was not something an ordinary defensive ability could withstand.


    "You bastard, stop attacking. Otherwise, I will let your principal die forever." When the Insect Emperor saw that the three of them had no hope of defeating him, he took out Zhan Tai''s soul bone and threatened to make Kong Yunpromise.


    "You really are despicable. You actually threatened me with that thing. Do you still have the demeanor of an expert?" Kong Yun saw that he was being threatened, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "The demeanor of an expert? Being able to kill you is far more important than the demeanor of an expert. Thest time you entered myir and killed so many of my children, why didn''t you mention the demeanor of an expert at that time? Where did the expert go at that time?" The Insect Emperor almost roared out these words.


    "I didn''t kill him. It was your own people who killed him. What does it have to do with me?" Kong Yun waved his hand, expressing helplessness.


    "You''re still arguing. If it weren''t for you, would they have done this?" The Insect Emperorughed angrily.


    "We all know that defeating a king and defeating a bandit is a rule from ancient times. No matter what method you use, as long as you win, it''s good. I still remember what you humans said, right?" The Insect Emperor smiled and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun had nothing to refute now.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about how to solve this matter." Kong Yun''s face turned cold as he stared at the Insect Emperor.


    "Trading your life for his, one life for one life is very appropriate." The Insect Emperor was very confident that with Kong Yun''s temperament, he would definitelypromise.


    "You are so despicable. Good, I ept this." Kong Yun had no choice but topromise.


    "Wait a minute, if you kill me, then our Dean''s soul bone won''t be able to return to the academy. This isn''t a life-for-life exchange, is it?" Kong Yun suddenly remembered this matter.


    "You can rest assured. I can swear that I will send this soul bone back to Ten Thousand Light Academy safely." In order to make Kong Yunpromise, the Insect Emperor was willing to make an oath.


    "How can I believe you? This is very difficult." Kong Yun looked very embarrassed, wanting to find a chance to change things here.


    "This" The Bug Emperor didn''t know what to do this time.


    While the Insect Emperor was hesitating, Kong Yun quietly took the Flowing Light Lightning and gave Lu Fa fifty pills, making it impossible for him to stop Kong Yun from rushing towards the Insect Emperor.


    "Space distorts." The Insect Emperor suddenly stopped. Kong Yun instantly moved to the Insect Emperor''s side and put Dean Zhan Tai''s soul bone into his interspatial ring.


    "You despicable bastard, take a hit from me." The Insect Emperor was extremely furious,unching a desperate attack on Kong Yun, causing Kong Yun to be at a loss for what to do.


    Both Lu Fa and the Insect Emperor desperately attacked Lu Fa. This time, they couldn''t kill Kong Yun, and they couldn''t escape death either. Kong Yun was stunned by the two of them. How could this happen so suddenly? Kong Yun had been attacked several times and his body had already suffered serious injuries.


    The Insect Emperor and Lu Fa also felt ufortable. Blood was hanging from the corner of their mouths. Their appearances were extremely miserable. It could be said that none of the three of them had any benefits.


    "Are you guys taking medicine? You''re desperate." Kong Yun had a bitter smile on his face, but his expression told us that Kong Yun was also feeling very ufortable.


    "In order to kill you, we have arranged everything for so long. You must die today." The Insect Emperor once again wanted Kong Yun to rush over.


    "Holy sh*t, I really don''t want to die. Then I''ll give my life to apany the gentleman." The three of them collided again.

 Volume 1 690 Change

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 690 Change</h4>


    "Come, let''s see whose vitality is strong." This time, it really angered Kong Yun.


    Right at this moment, a group of arachnids arrived. "Emperor, are you alright? Kill this person and avenge our Emperor." A group of arachnids quickly ran towards Kong Yun. These were basically the powerful arachnids of the The universe , but with Kong Yun''s current state, it was impossible to defeat them.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun turned around and began to flee. He ran a very short distance and was caught up.


    "If you run again, you''re already injured like this. You still have the strength to run so far. I have to admire your strength. It''s my honor to die by my saber." The leader of the arachnid raceughed.


    "Honor? You probably won''t be able to enjoy it this time." Kong Yun looked towards the horizon, and five sages flew towards him.


    "Kong Yun is right." When Huangpu Qianxing saw Kong Yun''s current state, he felt extremely sad.


    "Kill, leave no one behind." With this order, this ce became a ughterhouse. Even if it was a one-sided battle, no matter how many powerful beings the The universe had, they would not be able to defeat a sage whoprehended the Laws.


    "Did you get the soul bone?" Huangpu Qianxing was still concerned about Director Zhan Tai''s life.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint." Hearing this, the two of themughed at the same time.


    "Cough cough cough cough."


    "Rest well. You''ve suffered such a serious injury. How can you not rest for a while? Leave the rest to me." Huangpu Qianxing turned around and saw the Insect Emperor, Lu Fa, and Bach lying on the ground with blood on the corners of their mouths. At the same time, they were gasping for breath.


    "Since that''s the case, you can all go to hell." After saying this, the four people behind him were prepared to kill them, but just as they were about to attack, a figure appeared.


    "You won''t be able to kill these three people. Now, you should take care of your base. Hahaha, we''ll meet again." In the blink of an eye, the three of them disappeared along with that figure.


    "There''s no need to chase after him. We''re no match for him. Base? Not good. Something happened." Huangpu Qianxing was indeed worthy of being the Principal. He immediately remembered that the purpose of the outsiders this time was not Kong Yun, but the base of the human race.


    "Return immediately. We''ve been tricked. I hope it''s not toote." Huangpu Qianxing immediately gave the order to return.


    "Use my Lightning Cloud Boat. It''s more convenient for us up there." The speed of the Thundercloud Boat wasn''t slow. Kong Yun was recovering from his injuries peacefully on the Thundercloud Boat. This time, his injuries were very serious, and it would take a long time for him to recover.


    Demon God Race


    "My lord, this is bad. The Ghost Rakshasa Race and the Arachnid Race have sent arge number of experts to Ten Thousand Light Star to capture it." A guard came in and reported to the Emperor Demon God.


    "What? We''ve all made a mistake. Their goal is not Kong Yun, but Ten Thousand Light Star. Send troops to Ten Thousand Light Star immediately. Otherwise, humanity will be finished." The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were extremely anxious. He knew the seriousness of this matter. If the humans were finished, then the Demon God Race would not be able to protect themselves.


    "Humans, you must hold on." The Emperor Demon God also set off for Ten Thousand Light Star, hoping to save the lives of the human race.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    Because of Huangpu Qianxing''s departure, Kong Yun''s master, Sanchez, was currently in charge of Ten Thousand Light Star. The human race knew the important position of Ten Thousand Light Star. If Ten Thousand Light Star were to fall, it would be a fatal blow to humanity.


    "Reporting, Governor, we''ve discovered arge number of Ghost Rakshasa and Arachnid armies heading towards Ten Thousand Light Star in the southeast." The guard reported and went down.


    "What? They actually yed this game? They really underestimated you. Pass on the order. Prepare to fight immediately and bury these bastards in Ten Thousand Light Star forever." Although Sanchez is very angry, we can''t stop the enemy froming.


    "Send a message to the rest of the human race and ask them to quickly support us." At this moment, Sanchez gave the wisest order. He knew in his heart that the Thousand Light Star was very likely to lose after Huangpu Qianxing had taken away so many experts. Although he could guess the result, the humans would be very passive if they came next.


    As a human expert, Sanchez stood at the forefront of the war, quietly waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    "This is blood. Eight sages." Seeing this line-up, Sanchez''s mood quickly cooled down. If he could summon the former Dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy, his side would feel much better. Unfortunately, Huangpu Qianxing had left and gone to him. No one knew how to summon him. What should he do?


    "President, we need to activate the grand formation and block the enemies outside to buy time for Director Huangpu''s return." An instructor from Ten Thousand Light Academy walked up to Sanchez and said respectfully.


    "Alright, you guys go activate the formation. I hope you can buy more time." Sanchez prayed silently in his heart that Huangpu Qianxing would quickly return.


    "President Sanchez, I''ve admired you for a long time. It''s my pleasure to meet you today." Divine Cloud acted very gentlemanly, as if this was not a war, but rather a guest.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Sanchez was extremely shocked. When did this expert appear? Why haven''t I seen him before?


    "Of course you don''t know me. I''m Divine Serenity ''s younger brother, Divine Cloud ." After saying this, Divine Cloud ''s expression became extremely proud.


    "Looks like you''ve been nning this for a long time. Use Kong Yun as bait to let us take the bait." Sanchez talked to him again, trying to give himself more time, waiting for them toe back.


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know that today is the day of your death. You don''t need to know anything else." Divine Cloud was extremely arrogant. After all, he was a member of the royal family. In addition to being an orthodox member of the royal family, he was even more arrogant.


    "You guys are so arrogant. Isn''t it too arrogant of you to be able to eat our Ten Thousand Light Star?" Sanchez''s face showed disdain.


    "Don''t be brave. I already know that Huangpu Qianxing brought four sages to save Kong Yun. If we didn''t know this, how could we havee?" Divine Cloud felt that things were going very smoothly this time. He didn''t need to use any force to eliminate all these humans.


    "I know they left, but do you think you can easily take down Ten Thousand Light Star just because they left? That''s ridiculous." Sanchez was doing everything he could to buy time, even bluffing.


    ''"I won''t tell you anymore. You and I both know that you are stalling for time. Wait for them toe to support you. Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance. Brothers, capture Ten Thousand Light Star and avenge our deadpatriots." Divine Cloud was a leader, so his brain was naturally very clever. He immediately saw through Sanchez''s tricks and gave the order to attack.


    "Say you''re naive, but you still can''t. Open the defensive shield and let them know how powerful we humans are." After Sanchez finished speaking, a blue light screen appeared on the surface of the Forgotten Light. This light screen was different from the one Kong Yun hadst time in the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    The main function of the light screen was to prevent the internal lightning from destroying the array base. The main function of the light screen was to resist attacks from others and prevent people from entering.


    "Attack together and break this barrier. Let me see how long this rotten barrier can withstand." Divine Cloud was the first to attack the defensive barrier.


    The defensive barrier shed under their attacks, as if it would be broken at any moment.


    "Governor, this shield is likely to be broken at any time. We need to be prepared for battle." This mentor''s expression was gloomy. Knowing that not a single sage in Ten Thousand Light College had left the school, it was not a good feeling to rely on the sages of other powers to defend against him.


    "I see. We will be ready for battle."


    "Brothers, this is a war that concerns the fate of mankind. If we fail, then it will be death to mankind. We absolutely will not allow such a thing to happen. We will fight for the life and death of mankind." Sanchez''s wordspletely ignited the fighting spirit of the crowd.


    In the face of a race war, no one could ignore it. If the race did not exist, then it would be impossible for him to survive.


    "Fight for the life and death of mankind, fight for the life and death of mankind" Everyone''s battle atmosphere was fully mobilized.


    The light shield was still firmly supporting itself, as if it was contributing itsst bit of strength to humanity.


    Finally, the light shield couldn''t hold on any longer, and some cracks appeared on it.


    "Come on, their shields are about to shatter." At this moment, Divine Cloud flew to the back and quietly observed the situation around him.


    ''"Pa ~" The light shield shattered.


    "Brothers, kill all these humans and let them know how powerful we are." Eight sages and twenty cosmic powers rushed into the battlefield, and the three races began to fight.


    As the number one expert of the human race, Sanchez was able to withstand four people on his own without showing any signs of weakness. From this, it could be seen how powerful Sanchez was. The remaining four sages began to ughter in the crowd.


    "Kill all these humans, hahaha." Divine Cloudughed crazily. Sanchez was very sad to see hispatriots fall one by one, but he was also struggling to deal with them now. He didn''t have the energy to care about other people at all.


    "Thief, don''t be so arrogant. Take a punch from me." At this moment, the Golden Battle God also rushed to the scene and joined the battle group.


    "I''ming too." The green-robed young man also came. The two of them blocked off one of the sages and beat the sage back step by step. Seeing that so many humans had died, the two of them didn''t even try to probe. They immediately used their trump cards to try to resolve the battle in a short period of time.

 Volume 1 691 Turn Around

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 691 Turn Around</h4>


    After a period of battle, the Ghost Rakshasa Race nsmen who had fought against the golden and green robes regained their state and began to fight equally with the two of them.


    However, the remaining two sages seemed to have entered the Uninhabited Realm and began their massacre.


    "I''ll fight you guys." These words were constantly spoken from the mouth of humans. It was the most painful blow to the enemy before they died, but the effect on the sages was negligible.


    The scene of the battle was extremely tragic. Bloodshed was everywhere, shouting everywhere. Many people couldn''t tell if it was their own blood or the blood of others.


    "Happy! The massacre is really enjoyable, especially the massacre of humans. Hahaha." Divine Cloud couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    At this moment, a figure appeared on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Is that so? Since massacre is so good, then I''ll let you taste it." That''s right. It was Kong Yun who returned. Kong Yun did not follow the Lightning Cloud Boat . Halfway through, he found that his injuries were almost healed. He used his spatialws to quickly return to Ten Thousand Light Star. Fortunately, it wasn''t toote.


    Kong Yun didn''t hesitate to meet a sage from the Divine Cloud and the Arachnid Race. Kong Yun saw the fierce battle on Ten Thousand Light Star. His heart was filled with rage, and he immediately released his Diamond avatar.


    Kong Yun attacked Divine Cloud , ignoring the sages of the Insect Race in the slightest. "Vigorous Diamond Fist. Ah ~"


    "I''ll let you taste my power, Rakshasa Palm." One punch and one palm collided, creating a wave of air that spread out towards the surroundings.


    "How dare you underestimate me, shockwave!" The sages of the arachnid race also wanted Kong Yun tounch an attack. Kong Yun used teleportation to sh out, but at the same time, he gave up on confronting Divine Cloud .


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and pointed it at the Divine Cloud and the sage of the Zerg race. "Come, let me see how powerful you two are. Space distorts, three thousand lightning bolts." Kong Yun used the skill he had justprehended to stop Divine Cloud for a moment before turning to attack the sages of the Arachnid race.


    "I can''t dodge it, shockwave." The sage of the arachnid race nned to fight Kong Yun this time to see what kind of ability this brat had. That was a good idea, but the result was unbearable.


    "Pu ~ How is that possible? How can it be so strong?" The sages of the arachnid race were extremely shocked. They didn''t even care about their injuries.


    "The things you''re surprised about are still toe. I''ll send you away this time." Kong Yun teleported to the side of the Zerg Sage and prepared to give him a final blow. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a sword strike.


    "Don''t worry, let''s y again." Divine Cloud raised his sword and attacked Kong Yun. After the two of them exchanged blows for a while, Divine Cloud suddenly reacted.


    "Why are you back? How is that possible? Could it be that you can''t kill them this time? Quickly retreat!" Divine Cloud was the first to flee into the distance.


    The faces of the sages of the two races were filled with doubt, but their superiors'' orders had to be obeyed. He fled into the distance.


    "This time, I''ve really taken advantage of them." Sanchez walked up to Kong Yun and said fiercely.


    "No, they won''t leave so easily." Kong Yun turned around and saw that there was blood hanging from the mouth of the golden-robed and green-robed young man. Kong Yun walked up.


    "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine. Just now, the two bastards from Boehner ambushed me. I''ll be fine after resting for a few days." The two of themughed shanshan.


    This time, Ten Thousand Light Star was almost destroyed. This was all the result of Kong Yun, which made Kong Yun feel very ufortable.


    "Master, you stay here and watch. I''ll go take a look and try to keep them here. It will hurt their hearts." After saying that, Kong Yun left Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, the golden-robed and azure-robed young man fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Kong Yun slowly followed behind these people, quietly observing their every move.


    "What a misfortune. I didn''t expect Kong Yun to arrive at the end. It''s Kong Yun again. This brat is really haunted." Divine Cloud wasining. This mission could be said to have beenpleted very badly, but Divine Cloud wasn''t too angry. This battle could make Ten Thousand Light Star unable to recover within a hundred years. This was also a huge battle result.


    There were also some hidden battle results that only Divine Cloud knew about. The mission this time was not that simple. It could be said that the Ghost Rakshasa n had put in a lot of effort for this mission. This time, it must cause tremendous damage to humans and let them know of the pain.


    "This operation was a failure, but why are they still so happy? Divine Cloud ''s expression is not right." After observing for a period of time, Kong Yun discovered that things weren''t that simple, but he didn''t know what was not simple.


    Originally, Kong Yun nned to find an opportunity to kill a few of them and retreat. However, after observing for a while, he discovered that there was something fishy. He nned to observe for a period of time to see what kind of conspiracy they had.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    Not long after Kong Yun left, Principal Huangpu returned to Ten Thousand Light Star. What he saw was a mess. Blood was everywhere, buildings were everywhere. There was no longer the scene of Ten Thousand Light Star''s previous prosperity. Huangpu Qianxing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. He just walked to his office and was stunned. His current state was as if he had fallen into a madness.


    "Director, you''re back." Huangpu Qianxing didn''t seem to hear it and was still in a daze.


    Sanchez knew that Huangpu Qianxing had returned, so he quickly walked to his office and saw that Huangpu Qianxing''s eyes were dull and his expression was dull, as if he was pretending to be dead.


    "Huangpu, what''s wrong with you? How did you end up like this?" Sanchez''s question was not answered.


    "Don''t be like this. Ten Thousand Light Star still needs your leadership. How can you treat the people of Ten Thousand Light Star like this?" Sanchez was motivating Huangpu, but the effect was very small. Huangpu was still like that, so there was no reaction.


    "What should we do? Kong Yun has gone out, and Huangpu is like this again. All of a sudden, Ten Thousand Light Star has be a group of dragons without a leader." Sanchez was worried.


    After Sanchez finished speaking, he punched Huangpu Qianxing in the face. "There''s nothing I can do, you bastard. At this time, you''re here to give me a load. Are you still a man?"


    Huangpu was beaten to the ground, but there was still no reaction.


    After another kick, Huangpu Qianxing was kicked out of the office. Huangpu Qianxing was lying in the corridor, looking at the sky. ''"You are not worthy to be the dean. You are not worthy to be here. You have failed Zhan Tai''s expectations of you. You have failed the expectations of all the teachers and students in the school. This small matter has made you look like this. What if the academy is destroyed? What if humanity is exterminated? What will you do? At that time, you won''t even have the chance to be like this." Hmph.


    Sanchez circled around. Walking back, Looking at Huangpu Qianxing, "You''re a fucking bastard, Not a man, I fell in you and I got up, You''re lucky. You can''t stand up when you fall. Being the dean of Ten Thousand Light Academy is really embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing for Zhan Tai and the martyrs of Ten Thousand Light Academy. You''re sorry for the heroes who fought for Ten Thousand Light Star today. You''re sorry for the dead. You don''t have the qualifications to be here right now. "


    Sanchez looked fiercely at Huangpu Qianxing. It was as if he was going to eat him up.


    "You''re right. I''m indeed not worthy to be the principal, nor am I worthy to live here. I''m even more sorry for the people who bleed for the Ten Thousand Light Academy. I''m sorry for them. It''s all my fault, that''s why today''s situation is happening." A tear flowed down Huangpu Qianxing''s eyes, but this time, he did not wipe it off, but allowed him to leave it on his face.


    ''"You''re wrong. You didn''t make a mistake when you became the principal. Everything you''ve done recently is for the sake of the academy and the survival and development of mankind. You shouldn''t me yourself for this attack on Ten Thousand Light Star. I don''t know if you''re wrong by yourself. Many people are wrong. As a sage, you can''t possibly not even understand this logic, right?" Sanchez gave Huangpu a meaningful look.


    "You''re right. The Ten Thousand Light Academy is the best academy in the world. If it is destroyed by me, I will suffer for the rest of my life. Although I was lucky enough to hug the academy this time, this blow will make it very difficult for Ten Thousand Light Star to regain its prosperity in a hundred years. This is my fault as a dean." Huangpu was still pursuing his responsibility.


    "Your task now is to clean up the aftermath, not to pursue your own mistakes here. Are you nning to escape?" Whileforting him, Sanchez was also guiding him.


    "No, you''re right. I''m the leader of the academy now, and the academy is still built by me. I definitely can''t step into it at this time. If that''s the case, the academy will really be finished." Huangpu Qianxing''s eyes instantly became firm.


    "You''re not that stupid this time. Hurry up and arrange the affairs of the academy, and get the students on the right track as soon as possible." At this moment, Sanchez left.


    Sanchez had barely walked halfway when he looked up into the sky. Why was there another force flying towards Ten Thousand Light Star? Who was this?


    With a sh, Sanchez left the spot.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s a friend of the Demon God Race. What are you doing here?" Seeing this, Sanchez''s expression was a little unfriendly, but he wasn''t afraid.


    "We received news that someone attacked Ten Thousand Light Star and came to support us. I didn''t expect the war to be over. Looks like we''re toote." Emperor Demon God smiled awkwardly.


    "Then on behalf of humanity, I would like to thank all the friends of the Demon God Race. Since you havee, then go up and have a seat." When the Emperor Demon God heard this, he looked at the situation in the Ten Thousand Light Star Ruins and resolutely dismissed this thought.


    "Since you have just finished the war, you naturally have a lot of things to do. We won''t disturb you anymore and will visit you another day." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God left Ten Thousand Light Star and returned to their territory.

 Volume 1 692 Human Crisis

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 692 Human Crisis</h4>


    At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing shed in front of Sanchez and asked, "Who was it just now?"


    "Yes, people from the Demon God Race." Sanchez said to Huangpu as he pondered.


    "What are they doing here at this time? It''s a little abnormal." Huangpu Qianxing was indeed worthy of being the head of the academy, and he immediately smelled something abnormal.


    "ording to what they said, they are here to help us, but who knows the true purpose?" Sanchez shook his head, indicating that he had no clue.


    The reason the Demon God Race came here at this time was not so simple. They said that they were here to help us. If they came to rob us, humans would be in danger. However, thinking about the fact that the demise of humans would not benefit the Demon God Race, could it be that they really came to help us?


    "I think they really intend to help us." After Huangpu Qianxing finished speaking, Sanchez''s eyes widened and he looked at Huangpu, "Perhaps you''re right, I don''t care about this anymore."


    Just as Sanchez was about to leave, someone hurried over.


    "Not good, you guys go take a look. The Golden Battle God and the green-robed young man are about to die." The guard''s expression was extremely frightened, as if the sky had copsed.


    "What?" After Huangpu Qianxing finished speaking, Sanchez disappeared.


    The two of them rushed to the residence of Gold and Azure Robe one after the other. They saw that their faces were pale, and the strength on their bodies was constantly losing, and their vitality was also flowing away. This made Sanchez and Huangpu Qianxing confused.


    "What exactly is going on? Why is this happening? Didn''t you say that this is an ordinary injury?" Sanchez''s expression was extremely anxious. These were the two great sages of the human race. There were only a few sages in the human race. How could Sanchez not be anxious when the two sages became like this?


    "President, there is a murderous aura in our bodies that is constantly devouring the power of Laws and vitality in our bodies. If we continue at this speed, we won''t be able to survive for seven days." At this time, Gold did not show any signs of fear. He just felt a little regretful and could no longer go on the field to kill his enemies.


    ''"If I had known we were like this, I would have dragged those two Ghost Rakshasa n sages to their deaths together. As a result, this situation has been created. Ah ~" At this time, the expressions of the two of them were actually the same. This meant that the degree of tacit understanding between the two of them was extremely high.


    "You won''t die so easily. I won''t let you die either. Hold on and try to find a solution within seven days." Sanchez gave the order, saying it was an order. It was more like they were reluctant to part with each other. After all, they had fought together for so long, and the friendship in this ce was not theirrades, but brothers, brothers of life and death.


    "You guys wait. I''ll go invite Teacher Hi to take a look. He''s an expert on foreign races." Dean Huangpu did not hesitate and reincarnated to theboratory.


    "Teacher Hi , things aren''t going well. Quickly follow me." Director Huangpu was extremely anxious. These were the lives of two experts. Teacher Hi was still dumbfounded. He didn''t know what had happened and was taken out of theboratory.


    After arriving at the ce, Hi felt a little embarrassed when he saw that many great figures were looking at him. "I wonder what I''m doing here?" Hi touched his head.


    "I invited you here this time to help us see what happened to these two brothers. Their power of Laws and vitality are flowing away." Sanchez gave Hi a brief introduction.


    "Then let me take a look." Hi ced his hand on the two people''s veins and began to examine their condition.


    "The result of my examination was that they were beaten to the point that someone injected a murderous aura into their bodies. This murderous aura is cold. I have read the description of it in ancient books before. I wonder if it is correct or not." Before Hi could finish speaking, Huangpu Qianxing said, "Don''t worry about whether it is correct or not. Let''s talk about it first."


    Sanchez waved his hand and interrupted Huangpu Qianxing.


    "Principal, don''t be anxious. ording to the records in the ancient books, this belongs to the Earth Frost Fiend. This kind of killing energy grows in the coldest ce between heaven and earth. It is the gathering ce of the world''s cold energy. This kind of killing energy is extremely rare. Up until now, I have never seen it. It is only determined from the description." After Hi finished speaking, he touched his head.


    "Is there a cure?" Sanchez looked at Hi with expectation in his eyes.


    "ording to the ancient records, only the most Yang thing in the world can be healed. I don''t know what exactly it is, but based on the speed of its passage, we must find something within seven days. We also need to find something that will increase our lifespan. This also needs to be found at the same time." Hi finally gave this prescription, making it extremely difficult to find.


    "Isn''t there a range?" Sanchez was helpless. If you say that, how are we supposed to find it?


    "For example, Nine Suns Spirit Ganoderma, Heavenly Fire Sunflower, Sparks and so on are fine. Also, they can''t stay here for the next few days. ce them in the crater of a volcano or somewhere hot. This way, we can suppress the growth of baleful energy and provide time for us to find something." Teacher Hi looked at Sanchez and said slowly.


    "Alright, I understand. Send him to the Kaga volcano on Ten Thousand Light Star and let them stay there." Hearing this, the two of them revealed bitter expressions. The living environment there was extremely harsh. It was simply not a ce for people to stay. How could they not feel ufortable when Sanchez ruthlessly sent them there?


    "Don''t make that expression for me. Think about your lives and your pain. Which one do you choose?" Sanchez looked at the two with a bad expression.


    "Alright, we know. We agree to go." This sentence was very reluctant. This decision would make them veryfortable ''in the next few days.


    "Director ~ Not good." Huangpu Qianxing didn''t want to hear this sentence right now, but this sentence was always in his ears.


    "What''s going on?" Principal Huangpu looked at the guard''s expression and knew that things weren''t that simple.


    "Director, there was a gue in the city. Nearly a thousand people died in a short period of time. The number is still increasing."


    "What? Why is this happening? How many years has it been since the human race had a gue? How could it suddenly ¡­"


    "Quickly iste the gue victims and minimize their deaths. I wille up with a solution as soon as possible." Right now, Huangpu Qianxing had one head and two big heads, so he was almost too busy.


    That person was just about to leave, "Oh right, what''s the strength of the sick person?"


    "Their strength is not strong. Most of them are ordinary people. Very few of them are cultivators. Most of these cultivators are those who have just entered the sect." The guard said seriously.


    "I see. You can go down first." Huangpu Qianxing rubbed his head. He felt veryfortable and had a headache. Anyone who encountered such a thing just came back would feel ufortable.


    "It''s better to ask Sanchez. This matter isn''t that simple." Huangpu Qianxing found Sanchez and told him about this matter. Sanchez knocked on the table, his mind spinning rapidly, not knowing what he was thinking. Huangpu Qianxing was watching from the side, thinking of a solution at the same time.


    "Looks like we''ve all thought wrongly. The purpose of the outsiders'' arrival this time is not to destroy Ten Thousand Light Star, but to spread the gue and this baleful aura. Their hearts are truly ruthless. Even ordinary people are not letting them go this time because they n to destroy our human foundations." Sanchez''s aura gradually increased, and the table in front of him couldn''t withstand the pressure and shattered.


    "Then what should we do? Let things go on like this?" At this moment, Huangpu actually didn''t have any ideas.


    "Where''s Kong Yun? Haven''t he returned yet?" Huangpu Qianxing shook his head.


    "Then let''s do this. Send a portion of our people to find the medicine for Zhiyang and the rest to guard the house. I''m afraid that if they do it again, we''ll be passive. Also, don''t let Teacher Hi study the corpses. We''ll study the medicine for the quality gue first. Otherwise, if the gue really spreads, we won''t be able to defend against it." Sanchez was frightened by a series of orders and treated Huangpu Qianxing as his subordinate.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll do it immediately." Huangpu Qianxing hurriedly left.


    "Kong Yun, I hope you can bring us a pleasant surprise." Sanchez looked at the sky. Perhaps this was a huge challenge for humans. Winning meant soaring into the sky. Losing meant dying. This is a big bet.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was still following behind Divine Cloud . So far, he hadn''t discovered anything unusual. It was because their expressions weren''t right. It wasn''t the expression of returning to receive punishment after failing to take action.


    What shall I do. Seize a person to ask about the situation first, or directly make a move. From the looks of it, there were only a few people who knew the oue of this matter. Divine Cloud was definitely one of them. Now that it was impossible to capture Divine Cloud , what should we do?


    Find a chance for them to rx and take Divine Cloud away alone, so that they can obtain their secrets without anyone noticing.


    After making up his mind, Kong Yun began to look for areas where they were negligent. Perhaps they thought that they were people who were extremely powerful and did not even have a sentry. They were all doing their own things. This gave Kong Yun a chance instead. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to have a sentry.


    Finally, the opportunity came. In a room of Divine Cloud ''s battleship, he didn''t know what he was doing. This gave Kong Yun a chance.


    Kong Yun''s spatialws had already reached the level of six and a half floors. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to discover teleportation. Kong Yun slowly sneaked into the outer perimeter of the warship and released his soul. He observed the location of the Divine Cloud and teleported to its room.


    "Mm ~ What''s going on here? Do you guys feel it?" A sage felt some fluctuations and looked at another sage.


    "No, you''re really paranoid. With our strength, even though a few cosmic masters have died, with the help of our eight sages, it will be difficult for them to kill us." The sageughed.


    "That''s right." The sage dispelled his thoughts and began to cultivate.

 Volume 1 693 Reach An Agreement

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 693 Reach An Agreement</h4>


    "Who?" Divine Cloud felt a slight fluctuation in space. He was extremely shocked. Who had the guts toe to my room at this time? This was the first thought of Divine Cloud .


    "Spatial fluctuations." Divine Cloud suddenly stopped moving. Kong Yun knew that the duration of this skill''s support was very short, so he immediately shed in front of Divine Cloud and shone on the back of Divine Cloud ''s head. Divine Cloud fainted and lost consciousness.


    When he fainted, Kong Yun hadn''t forgotten to seal off Divine Cloud ''s cultivation, so that even if Divine Cloud woke up, he wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Originally, Kong Yun intended to interrogate Divine Cloud directly here, but when he thought of themotion here, he could feel it from outside. Kong Yun gave up this idea. After all, many of the people outside were called sages. They were very sensitive and could detect even the slightest movement of wind and grass.


    Kong Yun grabbed onto the Divine Cloud , and with a sh, he arrived outside the warship. This time, his actions attracted the attention of the people inside.


    "Not good, enemy attack." This voice caused all the sages in the warship to fly into the air. They happened to see Kong Yun running away with Divine Cloud . "Catch up to him, we can''t let him escape anymore." The Ghost Rakshasa n''s sages were extremely shocked to see that the Divine Cloud had been taken away. At the same time as he was shocked, a smile appeared on his face.


    These sages were desperately chasing after him, wishing they could grow a few wings.


    "Holy sh*t, aren''t you so serious? Isn''t it necessary to capture a member of your royal family?" Kong Yun wasining in his heart. Looks like this Divine Cloud''s status is very important. Otherwise, he would be carrying some kind of secret with him.


    They were as strong as they could be, but their ability to escape was nothing faster than the Laws of Space. In a very short period of time, Kong Yun threw the people behind him away. Seeing that he was gone, his body rxed.


    "Why did you capture me? I''m Divine Serenity ''s younger brother. I don''t think you want to live anymore." Divine Cloud felt that his cultivation was sealed. Without his cultivation, Divine Cloud would not be able to fight Kong Yun.


    "You''re still crazy. You haven''t realized your situation yet. You''re my prisoner now. I want to kill you, but I just want to move my fingers. You''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, I''ll take your life." Kong Yun threatened Divine Cloud , causing him to be very honest and didn''t dare to move randomly.


    Although this Divine Cloud was a sage, he didn''t have the slightest bit of backbone. He was like a flower in a greenhouse. He didn''t have any practical use. He looked like a lord who was in the imperial pce.


    "Why did you capture me?" Divine Cloud was frightened. He knew that Kong Yun was not a good person. Besides, the threat of charm was useless when the two races fought. Divine Cloud resolutely chose topromise.


    "What are you doing here? I think you should understand very well in your heart. Are you going to tell me for yourself or should I help you?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he didn''t forget to reveal a cruel smile, which made Divine Cloud ''s heart feel cold.


    "What do you want to know?" Divine Cloud ''s eyes dodged. This was obviously abnormal, but Kong Yun didn''t know what to ask now, so he could only cheat.


    "I think you''re dishonest. Then I''ll help you think about it." Kong Yun took out a whip from someone else. Originally, he didn''t know how to use it, but now, he found the use of the whip.


    "If you don''t tell me, how would I know what you want to know? You''re clearly forcing people to do this." Divine Cloud ''s expression was extremely innocent, as if she was a wronged daughter-inw.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t stand on ceremony. I''ll let you see if I''m forcing someone to do something difficult." Divine Cloud knew in his heart that Kong Yun wanted to know, but this information was top secret. In this team, only he knew about it. No one else would know about it. Divine Cloud was gambling, gambling that Kong Yun did not know about this matter.


    "How do I know what you want to ask?" Divine Cloud shouted loudly.


    "From what I see, you are not what a sage should look like. How embarrassing." Kong Yun felt a little disgusted when he saw Divine Cloud like this.


    "Why are you saying the same thing as my brother? You really don''t hurt when you stand and talk. If I behaved well, would I be able to live until now? What an idiot." Kong Yun was viciously despised by Divine Cloud . At this moment, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded, but he instantly understood that the royal family was like this. Royal brotherless.


    "I don''t think you''re stupid. You should know what I want to know. If I''m not mistaken, your body has been poisoned, right?" Divine Cloud stared at Kong Yun with a face full of surprise, "How do you know?"


    "Haha, it seems like my guess is correct. Your brother didn''t n on letting you go back this time, did he?" Hearing this, Divine Cloud ''s expression changed from shock to gloom. Divine Cloud ''s heart was extremely sad. He had already sat on the throne, and he still couldn''t tolerate me. He still wanted to kill me. How could this not make people''s hearts go cold?


    "You''re right. I''m destined not to return alive this time. Even if you don''t capture me, I won''t be able to return to the Imperial Capital alive." When Divine Cloud said this, he seemed to have expended all of his strength. Although this was something that everyone knew, it was still ufortable for it to happen to him.


    "I sympathize with you. I also know that this is the sorrow of the royal family. But I still hope that you can tell me what you know." Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud with an unusually firm gaze.


    "If my guess is correct, you probably don''t know what secret it is. You''re bombing me, right?" Divine Cloud smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "I don''t know now, but I''ll know when I reach Ten Thousand Light Star. You''re right, aren''t you?" Kong Yun did not take the threat of charm to heart.


    "Haha, I''m afraid that once you arrive at Wan Guang Xing, there won''t be any living people up there." Divine Cloud smiled mysteriously.


    "What did you say? What exactly do you know?" Kong Yun suddenly grabbed Divine Cloud ''s throat and red at him, "Speak quickly, or I''ll really kill you."


    "If you kill me, there will really be no one on your Ten Thousand Light Star. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Divine Cloud had an expression that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Tell me, what should I say?" Kong Yun knew that Divine Cloud was not an easy character to deal with, so he decided to discuss the conditions.


    "I will help you humans solve this crisis. Help me sit on the throne of the Ghost Rakshasa Race. How about this condition?" Divine Cloud smiled as he looked at Kong Yun, as if he had everything nned out.


    Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud . The two of them began to look at each other, not wanting to lose their momentum to each other. They both wanted to take the initiative in the negotiations.


    "I''m weak, how can I help you seize the throne?" Kong Yun began to fight against Divine Cloud , hoping to defeat him.


    "Your race is behind you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will bring humans to exterminate your Ghost Rakshasa n?"


    "You won''t. It''s impossible for you to live where we live. Let alone live, it''s even difficult to fight anywhere, let alone destroy us." The way Divine Cloud looked at Kong Yun was like looking at an idiot. He mocked Kong Yun''s ignorance.


    "Then what benefits can you bring to us humans?" Kong Yun looked into the distance as if he was thinking of something.


    "After I be Emperor, I won''t attack your The universe . I can also help you humans resolve this crisis." Divine Cloud swore.


    "How can I know if what you said is worth it?"


    ''"You humans are causing a gue right now. If we allow this gue to continue, not only the great powers of the The universe , but even your sages will be affected. Do you think this news is valuable?" Divine Cloud smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun began to ponder. He digested everything Divine Cloud said to see what value it had. He looked at Divine Cloud and didn''t seem to be lying. In the end, Kong Yun made up his mind to cooperate with Divine Cloud .


    "Good. Deal." Kong Yun stretched out his hand and held Divine Cloud together.


    "You and I both know that this cooperation is beneficial to both of us. Have a good cooperation." The two of them happily reached an agreement this time.


    After knowing what was going on, Kong Yun took out his Thundercloud Boat and rushed to Ten Thousand Light Star with Divine Cloud .


    Ghost Rakshasa n Land


    "What did you say? Divine Cloud was actually captured. What do you guys do for food? Are you courting death?" Divine Serenity exuded his anger in the hall.


    "Emperor, since things have already happened, even if we kill them, it will be useless. Besides, now that we are employing people, let them atone for their sins and render meritorious service." Divine Serenity ''s military counselor said slowly.


    "For the sake of the military counselor pleading for your sake, I will spare you this time. If there is a next time, I will definitely punish you heavily. Let''s go down." On the surface, Shen Youming had a very good atmosphere, but in his heart, he was very satisfied.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    "Principal, what should we do? The gue is simply uncontroble. More and more people are suffering from the gue, and their cultivation is getting higher and higher." The instructor of the academy was extremely shocked. This time, the gue was extraordinary. It seemed that the people of the Ghost Rakshasa n had really put in some effort.


    "What do you think I can do? If I had a way, I would have cured them long ago. I still need to wait until now. Ai ~ You go first. Could it be that the heavens are going to kill our human race?" Huangpu Qianxing looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Teacher Hi , I wonder if we have any results. I''d better go take a look." When Huangpu Qianxing arrived at theboratory, he saw that Mentor Hi was still doing experiments and was very focused.


    "Teacher Hi , do you have any idea about the gue?" Huangpu Qianxing smiled and looked at Teacher Hi , focusing all his hopes on her.


    "No, the gue this time is very special. Not only is it highly contagious, it is also apanied by growth. This is the first time I''ve seen it. I don''t have any clues at all." Teacher Hi ''s expression was extremely helpless.


    Hearing this, Huangpu Qianxing''s expression darkened. He didn''t know what to do now.


    " Hi , no matter what the result is, I hope you can speed up as much as possible. Otherwise, our human race will be exterminated." Huangpu Qianxing''s expression was extremely embarrassing.

 Volume 1 694 Save The Human Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 694 Save The Human Race</h4>


    "Don''t worry, Principal. I will do my best." After Hi finished speaking, he continued his research.


    The gue is out of control, The Golden Battle God and the azure-robed young man''s illness had worsened. One thing after another happened in their own territory. The pressure on Huangpu Qianxing was extremely great. He knew that if this matter was not resolved, not only Ten Thousand Light Star, but also the humans on others would perish. This was a battle of life and death for humans. No one could rx.


    Just as Huangpu Qianxing was worried, Kong Yun rushed back in time. Divine Cloud wasn''t wrong. Kong Yun swept through the with his soul force. There were indeed many people suffering from the gue, and there were also some cultivators on the.


    "How is it? Am I right?" Divine Cloud smiled and looked at Kong Yun, indicating that Divine Cloud was not lying.


    "That''s right, you know how to save him, don''t you?" Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud , wanting to get the most urate answer from his mouth.


    "Of course. Otherwise, can we reach an agreement?" Divine Cloud ''s confident smile was dissatisfied with his face.


    "Since that''s the case, you can begin to rescue him. The longer you dy, the more people will die." Although Kong Yun was a sage, he was still very concerned about the life and death of the people.


    "What you said is very easy. You have to give me aboratory and some medicinal ingredients. Let me prepare the antidote. Can I change it with just one sentence?" At this moment, Divine Cloud didn''t forget to mock Kong Yun. When Kong Yun thought about it, he smiled awkwardly.


    "I have to say, you look quite cute like this." Kong Yun''s expression turned cold when he heard this. Divine Cloud did not hesitate as he instantly flew out. When their agreement was reached, Kong Yun untied Divine Cloud ''s cultivation.


    "Don''t run around. There are many restrictions here. You will die." As soon as he finished speaking, Divine Cloud was attacked. He let out a miserable scream andy on the ground.


    "There''s an enemy attack." A loud shout instantly awakened the teachers and students of Ten Thousand Light Academy. The nerves that had just rxed immediately tensed up. The first to arrive was naturally Huangpu Qianxing, who was the head of the academy.


    "So it''s you. How dare you still be here? You just spread the gue here, yet you still haven''t escaped. Are you still waiting here? Are you bullying my Ten Thousand Light Academy?" Huangpu Qianxing did not give Divine Cloud a chance to speak, and directly began to attack.


    "Kong Yun, when did you see that I was beaten to death? Let me see how you can save me." Divine Cloud did not take any defensive measures and waited for the attack to arrive.


    "Principal Huangpu, wait a moment, I brought this person here." Kong Yun appeared and looked at Huangpu Qianxing.


    "What did you say? This person is" There was a lot of surprise on Huangpu Qianxing''s face. This was truly unimaginable.


    "Isn''t there a gue on our" Kong Yun simply told Huangpu Qianxing the purpose of bringing Divine Cloud back this time. Huangpu Qianxing''s expression changed from sadness to joy, and his expression changed very quickly.


    "Can he really do it? He''s from the Ghost Rakshasa n. If he frames us again, it won''t be good." Dean Huangpu was still very worried.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem with this matter." Seeing how confident Kong Yun was, Huangpu Qianxing didn''t say anything else. At this point, he could only die as a living horse doctor.


    "Then when are you going to help?" Huangpu Qianxing''s attitude towards Divine Cloud instantly improved. After all, he was someone who could solve the current crisis.


    "Give me aboratory and the medicinal ingredients I need. In less than half a day, I will be able to concoct the antidote." Divine Cloud ''s face was filled with confidence. It could be said that this gue was caused by him. Otherwise, how could his brother have a reason for him toe out to carry out the mission?


    "Mentor, take him to theb and fulfill all his requirements."


    "He''s an outsider, I''m afraid" The mentor hesitated and didn''t want to take him to theboratory. This was the secret of the Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "Then do you have a way to deal with the gue?" Principal Huangpu was instantly enraged. Originally, there was only a bit of hope, but this person wanted to stop him. How could he not be enraged?


    "Director Huangpu, is this mentor also for the academy? Don''t be angry, quickly take him there." Kong Yun''s expression froze, indicating that no one was allowed to resist.


    "Yes." The mentor obediently led Divine Cloud to theboratory.


    "What conditions did you agree to? Will he agree to help us?" Huangpu Qianxing was not an idiot, but rather very smart.


    "He is an abandoned child of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Originally, he would not be able to return alive this time. I didn''t expect that I would intercept him halfway and save his life. We reached an agreement" Kong Yun told Divine Cloud about the agreement between him and Huangpu Qianxing and quietly watched Huangpu Qianxing''s reaction.


    "This is indeed a good thing for the human race. It can resolve the Ghost Rakshasa n''s troubles without spending a single soldier, but can you trust him?" Principal Huangpu still expressed his worries.


    "You''re right, but I found a poison in his body. I don''t know what kind of poison it is. This kind of poison is slowly eating away at his life. If he can''t get rid of the poison immediately, he will be in a precarious situation." It seemed that what happened to him was true, and Principal Huangpu fell into deep thought.


    "We have to take this matter slowly. The Ghost Rakshasa Race is exceptionally cunning. Thest time we suffered a loss was because we ignored their brains. We can''t make the same mistake this time." Huangpu Qianxing''s words meant that he agreed to Kong Yun''s actions, but he still reminded Kong Yun to be on guard against Divine Cloud and not be tricked again.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Kong Yun began to think about his n.


    ''"Oh right, the Golden Battle God and the green-robed young man have a murderous aura in their bodies that is constantly devouring their vitality and cultivation. I heard Teacher Hi say that you need the most Yang thing to solve this problem. I wonder if you have any way to deal with it." This time, Huangpu Qianxing ced all his treasures on Kong Yun.


    "I don''t know. After Divine Cloud develops the antidote, let''s ask him what solution he has."


    "That''s the only way." Huangpu Qianxing nodded and left. He still had a lot of things to do, so he didn''t have time to chat with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that he was very bored. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Kong Yun smiled. It was better for him to increase his strength peacefully. Divine Cloud did not lie to Kong Yun. After a long time, he took out the antidote and removed the threat of the gue.


    " Divine Cloud , that''s fine. There''s one more thing I need your help with. You should know about the Golden Battle God and the green-robed young man, right?" Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud , wanting to find some clues from it.


    "I know. They must be worse off than dead now, right?" Divine Cloudughed.


    "You''re still joking. Do you have a solution?" Kong Yun''s heart wascking, but he had already guessed that Divine Cloud must have a way to solve this matter.


    "It''s very simple. Take out the Luo Ming te and I''ll help you solve the injuries of those two people." Divine Cloud looked at Kong Yun with a sincere expression.


    "Really, Luo Mingpan can save him?" Kong Yun did notpletely believe it.


    "Definitely. If you don''t believe me, let''s go and try." Divine Cloud still looked confident.


    Kong Yun nced at Huangpu Qianxing. Huangpu Qianxing nodded and went down to give orders.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. Besides, I''m in your territory. If something unexpected happens to me, I won''t be able to escape. What do you think you''re worried about?" Divine Cloud smiled.


    Kong Yun felt that Divine Cloud was not lying. Although it was a bit improper, there was no problem with what he said. This made Kong Yun''s favorable impression of Divine Cloud greatly increase.


    There was no surprise. The two major human problems were solved with Kong Yun''s return. This was all thanks to Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s status in the hearts of humans had risen to the peak, even surpassing the previous deans of Ten Thousand Light Academy and Sanchez. This was something that had never happened in human history.


    When everything settled down, Kong Yun and the Divine Cloud Scripture had an all-night conversation. This time, the conversation was mainly about helping Divine Cloud ascend to the throne. After this conversation, a plot against the Ghost Rakshasa n began.


    Divine Cloud needed a period of time to detoxify. Taking advantage of this period of leisure, Kong Yun still had one more thing to do. It was about Flying Spirit Star and Sage Flying Spirit. Thest time he came back, he was too anxious to pick her up. This time, he had to keep his promise.


    Kong Yun did not disturb anyone. He quietly left Ten Thousand Light Star and rushed to Flowing Cloud Star. This time, Kong Yun wasn''t in such a hurry. Instead, he slowly walked along the road. After all, experiencing the seven emotions and six desires of the human world was also part of his cultivation. When many experts boarded the Grand Dao, they only came to an epiphany after walking through the lives of themoners.


    In the recent period of time, Kong Yun''s spatialws had already approached the seventh floor. It could be said that his progress was very fast. However, when he approached the seventh floor, there was always a barrier that stopped him from advancing. However, he did not know what this barrier was. This caused Kong Yun''s heart to feel a little depressed.


    "When the boat reaches the bridge, it will naturally straighten out." Kong Yun did not dwell on this matter. Instead, he treated this matter as his own tribtion and stepping stone.


    Throughout the ages, everyone''s cultivation situation was different. Everyone''s experiences were different. Everyoneprehended different Grand Daos. Some people entered the Daos by fighting, some by writing, and some by drawing. Although the paths were different, they all ended in the same path. In the end, they all returned to the source and returned to nature.


    Kong Yun put all of this behind him and prepared to visit Meteor Star. He wanted to see how lucky he was this time and let himself down. Perhaps he could find something good this time. Entering Meteor Star was no different from thest time he came. It was still as prosperous as before and was not affected at all by the war.

 Volume 1 695 Revisit Feiling Star

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 695 Revisit Feiling Star</h4>


    Kong Yun leisurely walked down the street. He looked at the goods on both sides and shook his head incessantly. They were all ordinary goods that he didn''t see at all. Kong Yun was disappointed and wanted to leave. A voice rang in his ears.


    "Friend, it seems like you''re not very satisfied with the things here. I wonder what makes you satisfied?" A young girl walked up and began to talk to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun turned around and found that this girl was very small and exquisite. There was a sense of embarrassment in her small and exquisite appearance. This little bit of embarrassment looked so abnormal in Kong Yun''s eyes. It turned out that she had been trained the day after tomorrow, not in her bones.


    "I don''t have anything I need. I just want to take a look around here and see if I can get some good stuff." Kong Yun smiled and replied, just like a fledgling young man.


    "Oh ~ I have some things here. I wonder if I can enter your eyes." After saying this, the girl covered her mouth andughed. She looked very cute. This action made Kong Yun feel suspicious. He knew that this girl was not simple, so he nned to follow her and stare at her in a daze.


    "Alright, then let''s go take a look." Kong Yun showed a strong interest in this. With Kong Yun''s acting skills, this little girl would definitely not be able to tell.


    The little girl led the way while Kong Yun slowly followed behind. He stared at the little girl''s buttocks, as if he could feel Kong Yun''s gaze. The little girl struggled to twist her buttocks, causing her blood to surge.


    Kong Yun was secretly delighted in his heart. He knew that this girl had been tricked. I would like to see what tricks you guys are using.


    The little girl led Kong Yun into a small ck room. The surroundings were extremely dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly. However, relying on Kong Yun''s strength, he could feel that there were a few people ambushing him. Moreover, their strength wasn''t low. They were all people from the great powers of the The universe .


    "I don''t know where that thing that Miss is talking about is. Why can''t I see anything?" Kong Yun''s words were probably filled with terror as he continued to confuse the little girl.


    "What do you think of me? Isn''t it much better than the things on the street?" The little girl spoke in a delicate voice, causing people to think about it.


    "You''re right. You''re better than the things on the street. Then you should also light the lights. I can''t see anything." Kong Yun was still acting.


    "Then I''ll turn on the light. Look at me." Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Several people ambushed him and attacked him. Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and dodged all of their attacks with a sh.


    "What? Impossible, how could you ~" Those people were shocked.


    "You cosmic masters, you think too much about hurting me." Kong Yun leisurely sat on the table beside him and looked at the four people in front of him.


    "You ~" If a person wanted to continue moving, Kong Yun tried to suppress him and controlled him on the spot. "Are you a sage?"


    "Finally, there''s someone who knows what to do. Is that what you people rely on for a living?" Kong Yun was extremely disgusted with this kind of person.


    "Lord Sage, please show mercy and spare us." Those people immediately knelt down and begged Kong Yun.


    "You''ve injured a lot of lives, haven''t you?" Kong Yun looked at the four people in front of him.


    "No, this is the first time we''ve done such a thing." The man said respectfully.


    "You guys are lying. Alright, I don''t have time to waste with you guys. Take out your valuables and let me see if I can buy your lives." Hearing this, the four of them looked at each other helplessly.


    The four of them took out their spatial rings and handed them to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun carefully examined it and found something strange inside. He took it out and found that there were five fingers on it. These five fingers were very simr to the Five Finger Mountain on Flying Spirit Star. Could it be that there was some connection between the two? Kong Yun secretly put this item into his interspatial ring and exchanged all the rings for them.


    "I''ll spare your lives this time. I hope you won''t do such a thing. You''ll lose your lives." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he dodged and left. Seeing Kong Yun leave, the four of them fell to the ground, sweat pouring down their faces.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate. In a sh, he arrived at the residence of the Soaring Sage and discovered that they did not leave.


    "Sage Feiling, are your injuries better?" Kong Yun respectfully bowed to Sage Feiling to show his respect.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. I''m a cripple now. Besides, even if my strength isn''t lost, I can only sit on equal footing with you at most. I''m ashamed of being so courteous." Fei Ling was telling the truth. In this world, strength was the most important thing and there was no age difference.


    "Alright, since you''re unwilling, I won''t force you. Are you ready? I want you to apany me in exploring Flying Spirit Star. I feel that this ce is unusual." Kong Yun''s heart was filled with doubt about this.


    "Since you want to go, I''ll apany you. Anyway, I''m fine." Fei Ling was very willing to help Kong Yun now. He knew that Kong Yun would definitely be extraordinary in the future.


    This time, Kong Yun''s arrival made the little fellow very quiet. He didn''t say anything. After he knew Kong Yun''s strength, he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "There''s no need to be so reserved. I''m not a bad person. Why are you acting so reserved?" Kong Yun intended to tease the little fellow. The little fellow didn''t say anything. Perhaps it was because Kong Yun had put too much pressure on him.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go. After finishing the matter with Flying Spirit Star, we will return to Ten Thousand Light Academy. Wherever you are, your injuries will be healed." Kong Yun was also very happy in his heart. This was a good thing for humans.


    "Since I''ve waited for so many years, I don''t care about these few days." Fei Ling''s state of mind was now very calm. When he heard that his injuries could be healed, he didn''t feel excited. From this, it could be seen that his state of mind had greatly improved over the past few years.


    "We''ve finally arrived. This ce is still as deste as before." Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I remember that Flying Spirit was also a very prosperous ce back then. It was not inferior to your Ten Thousand Light in the slightest. However, it was because of a war that this was destroyed." At this point, Fei Ling''s tone was somewhat obstructed. The destruction of Fei Ling Star was always a pain in Fei Ling''s heart.


    "Now that things havee to this point, don''t be sad. Let''s take a closer look at this and see if there''s anything special about it." Kong Yun was the first to start his own investigation.


    After half a day of examination, they did not find anything unusual. Finally, the three of them arrived at Five Finger Mountain.


    "Fei Ling, do you see anything special about this ce?" Kong Yun nced at Fei Ling.


    "When I lived here, there were five mountains. It seemed to be something from the same period as the teleportation formation, but we don''t know what they were used for." Fei Ling was also very helpless. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "I feel that there is a slight gathering of energy in this ce, but it''s very small. That''s why it attracted my attention."


    "I have already discovered this phenomenon. I have lived here for many years, but I haven''t found any traces." Fei Ling shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered the token with five fingers that he had identally obtained on Flowing Cloud Star. Kong Yun took it out. The moment the token was taken out, the energy between the five finger mountains began to gush out. Finally, it gathered into a door in the middle of the five mountains. It was unknown where the door led to.


    "Shall we go in?" Fei Ling asked.


    "Don''t go inside. I don''t know if there''s any danger inside. Plus, your strength hasn''t recovered yet. If you really encounter any danger, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to protect you." Although Kong Yun''s words were unpleasant to hear, they were all the truth.


    "We know in our hearts. If you don''t tell us, we won''t go in. You can go in. I''ll walk around the and wait for you toe out." Fei Ling took the initiative to say this, alleviating Kong Yun''s embarrassment.


    "Thank you, Senior. I''m really helpless to make such a decision." Kong Yun knew. This request of his was too much, but it could save the lives of two people.


    "You can go in. Be careful. I don''t feel that safe inside." Fei Ling looked at the passageway and said meaningfully.


    "Alright, trust me, I wille back." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he stepped into the passageway. After entering, the passageway was closed, and the ce returned to its usual calm.


    "I hope he can return safely."


    "He is very powerful. He will definitelye back." The little fellow was very confident in Kong Yun.


    Within the channel


    When Kong Yun entered, he saw a forest filled with vitality. Kong Yun walked all the way to an imposing gate with three words written on it: Flying Spirit Gate.


    This is a sect. This sect actually has its own space. It seems that this sect used to be a very powerful existence in the past.


    Kong Yun continued walking forward. A figure blocked his path. "If you defeat me, you can continue walking forward."


    What? What kind of thing is this? To actually set up these things? "Is there any reward for breaking through?"


    "If you defeat me, you can continue walking forward." This figure only knew how to say these words, not anything else. It seemed to be a spirit body, without any consciousness. It was just trying to stop the people who were going up the mountain, to see if they had the strength to go up the mountain.


    "Alright, thene. Let me see your strength." Kong Yun leapt up and flew in front of the spirit body. He punched him and the spirit body instantly shattered.


    "So weak. It seems like this thing is useless." Kong Yun continued to walk upwards. He discovered that there was an ancient aura everywhere. The stairs, trees, and buildings beside them were not what they were now.

 Volume 1 696 Flying Spirit Sect

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 696 Flying Spirit Sect</h4>


    If there was nothing wrong, this should be the ruins of a sect. However, no one else had discovered it in a separate space.


    After walking for a while, another spirit body appeared. "If you defeat me, you can continue forward."


    "Holy sh*t, why did another one appear? Could it be that there are many such things here? The key is that there is no reward for defeating them. This is the most ufortable thing." Kong Yun had a headache.


    This time, his spiritual body was much stronger than the previous one, but he still couldn''t withstand Kong Yun''s punch.


    After defeating several Spirit Physiques in session, Kong Yun received his first Sage-level Spirit Physique.


    "How is that possible? Why is there a Sage level spirit body here?" Kong Yun''s heart was filled with astonishment. Just now, he had encountered a great cosmic power, which had already surprised Kong Yun for a while. After all, this was a spiritual body. It could not be cultivated. It was created by humans. This allowed Kong Yun to have a new understanding of this sect.


    "Then let me see how powerful you are. Don''t disappoint me." Kong Yun''s body was filled with battle intent. The two bodies fought against each other. Kong Yun did not use his full strength, but he still sent that spirit body flying. It turned out that he had onlyprehended two levels of Laws.


    Knowing the strength of his spiritual body, Kong Yun did not hold back any further. He was still able to capture the spiritual body that was close to the seventh level of his Laws power and was able to attack the two levels of Laws power.


    After dispersing the spirit body in a few moves, he realized that there was nock of rewards. After nning to dissipate the spirit body, a pure energy of spatialws poured into Kong Yun''s body, allowing him to taste the benefits.


    "Could it be that I can only obtain benefits by defeating a Sage-level spirit body? That''s really great. I''ve just reached a bottleneck recently. Can I use this opportunity to try and break through?" Kong Yun instantly became interested and began to walk forward quickly. He defeated four or sixyers of spiritual bodies in session, making Kong Yun''s power of Laws even purer.


    Finally, his first challenge was to be an expert of the eight levels of Laws. Although he was nothing in the depths of the The universe , he was a notable figure in the main The universe . As a result, everyone felt a little regretful to be a gatekeeper here.


    "If you defeat me, you can continue forward." It was still the same sentence, the same action. However, Kong Yun did not rx at all this time. As a person who did not break through to the seventh floor, he came to fight a sage of the eighth floor. In fact, it was no different from courting death. However, in order to break through, he had to bear some pressure, or else his potential would not be released.


    This time, Kong Yun took the lead inunching the attack. However, when Kong Yun arrived, he discovered that the spirit body had disappeared. At the same time, Kong Yun felt a trace of coldness on his back. Kong Yun did not hesitate and teleported away. He did not expect that the spirit body was so powerful. If it had hit him just now, he would have lost his life.


    Even now, Kong Yun still felt a little scared. "Looks like we have to deal with it carefully."


    Just as Kong Yun was thinking of a way to deal with it, that spirit body disappeared again. This made Kong Yun shocked. Last time, he was already very lucky. This time, it was very difficult to ensure that he would be able to leave alive.


    Kong Yun''s expression was grave as he looked at his surroundings. He focused on sensing the energy changes in space, trying to discover the spirit body at the first possible moment and avoid the attack of the spirit body.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a trace of energy fluctuation behind him. This caused Kong Yun to be shocked. He wanted to teleport away, but he found that the surrounding space was sealed. He could not wake up teleportation, so he could only resist. "Vajra Fist!" Kong Yun shouted angrily. The fistnded on Kong Yun''s body. The fistnded on Kong Yun''s body at the same time and flew out at the same time.


    "Pu ~ The attacks of the eighth level experts are really not vegetarian. It hurts so much." Kong Yun''s face revealed a painful expression. At this moment, Kong Yun discovered that his bottleneck had loosened. This made Kong Yun excited. Could this allow him to break through?


    As soon as this thought came out, Kong Yun released his Vajra avatar, intending to fight against this spirit body head-on to stimte his potential.


    After a few punches, Kong Yun discovered that his spiritual body wasn''t harmed at all. On the contrary, his body was seriously injured. It seemed that it was impossible to challenge someone beyond the next level.


    This time, Kong Yun admitted defeat, but Kong Yun had earned a lot. He found that he would soon be able to break through to the seventh floor. This was the happiest thing for Kong Yun. However, how could he solve this problem now? If he continued to fight, he would be doomed.


    The difference between this spirit body and an eighth level expert was that he didn''t have any consciousness. He knew how to fight and didn''t know any strategy. Kong Yun realized that this was an opportunity. He began to fight with his spirit body, using the spatialws to constantly harass his opponent, preventing him fromunching an effective attack.


    At this moment, Kong Yun teleported to the stairs. Suddenly, he saw that his spirit body was motionless. "So it was like this." This step was used by the Soaring Spirit Sect to select disciples. As long as they left the step, the spirit body would give up attacking. At the same time, this was also considered to be giving up this opportunity. They could only challenge this spirit body again next time.


    After almost understanding this point, Kong Yun''s heart became happy. This is good. I''ll take the opportunity to break through here. After breaking through, I''ll see if I can defeat this fellow.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged andmunicated with the heavens and earth. He channeled the energy of the surrounding spatialws into his body, continuously digesting the energy of his spiritual body, causing his spatialws to be exceptionallyrge. With a pu sound, the energy of thews gushed out like a surging river. Kong Yun could be considered to havepletely entered the seventh level.


    Kong Yun began to feel the changes in his body. The biggest change was that his spatial energy became exceptionally pure. Without any impurities, it was as pure as the energy he had absorbed from defeating the spirit body. Kong Yun felt hisbat strength increase several times. Kong Yun looked at the spirit body and was filled with confidence.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are." Kong Yun suddenly jumped onto the stairs and looked at his spirit body. "This time, you won''t be able to beat me down so easily."


    "Vajra avatar, three thousand lightning strikes." Kong Yun took out his Lightning Tribtion Sword. He nned to fight to the death with his spirit body. If Kong Yun''s predictions were correct, this should be the final checkpoint. Only after passing would he know what the difference was in the Feiling Sect and see what treasures were inside.


    The two figures were constantly confronting each other. After breaking through, Kong Yun was able to fight against a spirit body on par with each other. This meant that Kong Yun''s talent in cultivation was extremely high. He was indeed worthy of being chosen by the heavens.


    After a fierce battle, both Spirit Body and Kong Yun were extremely exhausted. Kong Yun knew that if this continued, both of them would be injured. It seemed that they could only fight one another.


    Kong Yun flew towards his spirit body and pointed his sword at his fist. However, just as he was about to hit it, Kong Yun suddenly changed direction and started pointing at his throat. However, there was no way for his spirit body to change. He punched Kong Yun''s shoulder and spat out blood. The spirit body was pierced through Kong Yun''s throat and dissipated.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun didn''t hurt his vital parts this time, otherwise, his life would be in danger.


    "Fortunately, I made the right bet this time, haha." Kong Yun wanted tough, but the wound was so painful that he couldn''tugh.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun crossed his legs and began to heal his injuries. After his spirit body died, a pure spatial energy ran into Kong Yun''s body, making him extremelyfortable.


    One dayter, Kong Yun''s injuries had recovered by seventy-seven to eighty-eight percent, and his strength had also improved slightly. He stopped cultivating and nned to go up to see what secrets were hidden here.


    After going up, what Kong Yun saw was a ruin. There were copsed houses everywhere and craters on the ground. There had been a great battle here, and there were wars between experts. Kong Yun was unable to make out the traces of these battles. As Kong Yun walked, he observed the sword marks, knife marks, and fist marks around him. There were some great dao within them.


    Originally, Kong Yun was nning toprehend it, but when he thought of the Grand Dao, only those who walked out of it would be the most suitable for him. In the end, those who belonged to others would be others, and it would be very difficult for them to convert it into his own.


    Kong Yun intended to walk to the highest hall. Before this hall was destroyed, it must have been magnificent. Even if it was destroyed, it could be seen that it was extremely gorgeous. Golden dragons were carved on the pirs and door beams.


    Kong Yun walked into the hall and saw a man sitting on the main seat. This man must have been very powerful and powerful. Even if he died, Kong Yun could feel some pressure from him.


    "After so many years, someone has finallye." A voice echoed throughout the hall.


    "Who?" Kong Yun suddenly became vignt. Anyone who heard a voice from the ruins would feel abnormal.


    "Who am I? I almost forgot who I am. Your presence here means that you have defeated an eighth level spirit body and have the qualifications to be a disciple of my sect." Kong Yun''s mind didn''t turn around.


    "What did you say? Be your disciple?" Kong Yun looked at the surrounding pces and asked carefully.


    "Not bad, you are indeed qualified. It can be seen that your talent is not bad." This voice praised Kong Yun, making him confused.


    "I am the Soaring Spirit Sect''s Sect Leader. I was one of the most powerful people in the The universe . Back then, our Soaring Sect rose too quickly and was attacked by several sects. In the end, I had no choice but to perish with my opponent. However, my sect''s inheritance is still in my hands. After waiting for so long, this opportunity has finally arrived." The voice became very excited.

 Volume 1 697 Flying Spirit Sword Technique

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 697 Flying Spirit Sword Technique</h4>


    Inheritance? Hearing these two words, Kong Yun suddenly became interested. This was a sect''s inheritance, it was extremely precious.


    "I don''t know what kind of inheritance it is." A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. This was an opportunity to increase his strength. He had to grasp it.


    "My Soaring Spirit Sect was destroyed thousands of years ago. Our opponent probably didn''t survive, right? I stole so long to let our Soaring Spirit Sect''s Soaring Sword Technique pass down. Junior, are you willing?" Only now did Kong Yun realize that the one speaking was the corpse sitting on the main seat.


    "Senior, I am willing." Kong Yun was very respectful at this moment. This was a peerless sword technique. Don''t waste it. Originally, there were very few unique moves on his body. This sword technique was really giving charcoal in the snow.


    "Alright, then I''ll teach him to you." A ring flew in front of Kong Yun and said, "Recognize the owner."


    Kong Yun dripped his own blood onto the ring. His soul force seeped into the ring, causing Kong Yun to be shocked. There were countless precious treasures, many weapons, and a high ss. Most importantly, there was a book lying inside with a flying sword technique written on it. Was this the inheritance of the Flying Spirit Sect?


    "Since I have already given you the item, I am at ease. If there is a chance in the future, I hope that you can rebuild the Feiling Sect so that the glory of the Feiling Sect can reappear in the world. This is myst request." After he finished speaking, a wave of energy dissipated from the corpse. This expert had truly died at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, Senior. I will definitely live up to your orders. I will rebuild the Feiling Sect and carry forward this sect." Kong Yun knelt in front of the corpse and kowtowed nine times, allowing the dead man to rest in peace.


    Kong Yun walked out of the main hall and looked at the glory of the Soaring Spirit Sect in the past. Now, it had turned into a pile of yellow soil, and no one paid attention to it.


    Kong Yun traveled through the forest and found quite a few rare medicinal ingredients. This was also one of the harvests of Kong Yun''s trip.


    After Kong Yun came out of this passageway, the five mountains copsed. The Soaring Spirit Sect hadpletely turned into a cemetery. There were countless experts buried inside. Only in this way could the souls of the experts not be disturbed.


    Seeing how powerful the Soaring Spirit Sect was and how weak the human race was, one couldn''t help but sigh with admiration. Could it be that each generation had a different appearance? Once this sentence appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, it couldn''t be removed. The Soaring Spirit Sect could be said to be the end of an era, right?


    Kong Yun did not think about these things, nor did he dare to continue to think about them. There were too many things that people couldn''t figure out. It was better to grasp the current situation and handle it properly beforeing into contact with higher-level matters.


    After Kong Yun came out, he didn''t find any traces of the two of them. He spread out his soul force and searched the. However, what was surprising was that he couldn''t find the figures of the two of them. This made Kong Yun''s heart uneasy.


    "Could something have happened?" As soon as this thought came into his mind, Kong Yun''s heart started to panic. At this moment, Kong Yun noticed the little fellow''s traces and teleported over to see where the little fellow was dumbfounded.


    "Little fellow, where''s your grandmother?" This voice shocked the little fellow, but when he saw Kong Yun, he picked up the dagger in his hand.


    "Grandma found something inside to recover her strength and is absorbing it." The little fellow was very happy. Grandma was able to recover her strength. This was the thing that could make the little fellow happy the most.


    "Why can''t my soul force discover her? Could it be that something is blocking my investigation?" Kong Yun didn''t understand.


    "What are you talking about?" As Kong Yun muttered to himself, the little fellow heard him, "Nothing. Let''s wait here, there''s no need to rush back." Kong Yun sat down and began toprehend the Flying Spirit Sword Technique that she had just obtained. The Flying Spirit Sword Technique was divided into nine styles, each named Flying Spirit Style 1 to 9. There were no words on this sword manual, which made Kong Yun shocked. There were no words. How could he learn it? Did he give it the wrong way? .


    Kong Yun''s heart was extremely depressed.


    At this moment, the little fellow was very quiet. He didn''t make any movements. He just looked at Kong Yun quietly, as if he wanted to see something from inside.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Kong Yun turned around and looked at the little fellow.


    "It''s fine. I just want to see how you cultivate. You have such powerful strength at such a young age." Kong Yun could tell. The little fellow was very envious of him.


    "As long as you cultivate hard, you can also be like me." Kong Yun originally intended to inspire the little fellow, but he discovered that the little fellow was not happy, instead, he was sad.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you unhappy when you look at me?" Kong Yun had some doubts in his heart.


    "I can''t cultivate. This is what my grandmother said. My body is destined to be unable to cultivate for the rest of my life." When the little fellow said this, his eyes were not filled with anger, but with disappointment.


    Kong Yun immediately grasped the little fellow''s meridians and discovered that the little fellow was a Heaven''s End Body. Even though his muscles and meridians were innately broken, he was unable to cultivate.


    "I see." Kong Yun began to sympathize with the little fellow.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to do this. I''m already used to it. I''m also very happy. There''s nothing wrong with it." Although the little fellow''s body was like this, his mentality was still very optimistic.


    "After your grandmother recovers her strength, you can live like a normal person." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the little fellow.


    "Actually, I''m not grandmother''s biological grandson. Although I''m young, I know a lot of things. I want to wait until grandmother recovers her strength before I can leave." The little fellow''s eyes were filled with reluctance. As he spoke, tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Why? Don''t you like your grandmother?" Kong Yun found that he could not see through the little fellow''s thoughts.


    "I''m a piece of trash. Follow Grandma and he''ll lose face." The little fellowughed self-deprecatingly.


    "Why do you think that?" Kong Yun looked at the little fellow kindly.


    "Isn''t that the case? Many families discover that their children''s talent in cultivation is poor and drive them out of the n. This is not surprising." The little fellow was right. These situations were verymon in reality.


    ''"Yes, these situations are indeed verymon, but your grandmother is not that kind of person. When she was in the most difficult time, you helped her, would he bear to ignore you? Your wet nurse used to be a great hero. In order to protect her home, she even lost her life. This kind of person is definitely not the kind of ungrateful person." Kong Yun spoke in a very certain tone.


    "Really?" A naive smile appeared on the little fellow''s face.


    "That''s right, your big brother is right. I will not abandon you. You will always be my grandson." Fei Ling hugged the little fellow and both of them cried at the same time.


    "Looks like Senior, your strength has recovered by more than half." Kong Yun looked at Fei Ling and said slowly.


    "I see that your strength has also improved a lot. It seems that the opportunities inside are not small." Fei Ling smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    The two of themughed together.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to meet Ten Thousand Light Star." Kong Yun took out the Lightning Cloud Boat and the three of them sat on it. In an instant, they disappeared into the horizon.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    Kong Yun and the others appeared in Huangpu Qianxing''s office.


    "Kong Yun, you''re back. You''re the only one who teleported to my office." Huangpu Qianxing turned his head and was shocked to see three people.


    "Kong Yun, they are" Huangpu Qianxing did not know the identities of these two people.


    "This is the Soaring Sage. He was seriously injured in previous battles. He hasn''t recovered his strength yet." Kong Yun saw the surprised expression on Huangpu Qianxing''s face and smiled secretly.


    "Senior, I am Huangpu Qianxing, the current Dean of Ten Thousand Light College. I didn''t know your identity just now. Please forgive me for being rude." After Huangpu Qianxing finished speaking, he didn''t forget to nce at Kong Yun and me him for not telling him earlier.


    "Dean Huangpu is too polite. You are now the Dean of Ten Thousand Light College, and your status is not lower than mine. You are too polite." Kong Yun wasn''t used to such an asion, so he sat down on a chair beside him and waited for the two of them to finish their courtesy.


    "Isn''t it very boring? Come here, I''ll give you delicious food." Kong Yun picked up the fruit on Huangpu''s table and gave it to the little fellow, who began to eat it inrge mouthfuls. He didn''t care about face at all.


    "This fellow Kong Yun is truly rude. If you offend Senior in any way, please forgive me." Huangpu Qianxing looked at Kong Yun and said slowly.


    "Your academy has really produced a good seedling. It is so young that it is ranked as a sage. It really pushes the waves forward in the Yangtze River." Fei Ling was very satisfied with Kong Yun.


    "Principal, it''s almost done. Our priority now is to revive Principal Zhan Tai. Otherwise, when are you going to act?" Kong Yun made a suggestion at this moment, which happened to reach Huangpu Qianxing''s heart.


    "Alright, we can''t dy. Let''s get ready now." With Ten Thousand Light Academy''s strength, it waspletely capable of reviving Director Zhan Tai. However, there were some things that needed to be prepared. These things were the best prepared at that time.


    Just as Huangpu Qianxing was preparing, Kong Yun went to Divine Cloud ''s residence. He saw that the door was tightly closed and there were intense energy fluctuations inside. It seemed that this fellow was cultivating, so he didn''t disturb him. He directly left. In fact, as long as he saw Divine Cloud here, Kong Yun was relieved. Just like Huangpu Qianxing said, he couldn''t be defenseless.


    Kong Yun saw that most of the buildings in the academy had been restored, and there were many trading spots in the city. This meant that Ten Thousand Light Star was recovering. It seemed that Director Huangpu had really put in a lot of effort recently.


    He didn''t know what progress Mentor Hi had made. If there was any progress, his n this time would be much easier. This was something Kong Yun wanted to see.

 Volume 1 698 Zhan Tais Resurrection

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 698 Zhan Tai''s Resurrection</h4>


    Kong Yun saw that Mentor Hi was still focusing on studying the corpses of outsiders. The current Mentor Hi had already be a sage, and his vitality had greatly improved. There was no such thing as a morbid state because of his research. The current Mentor Hi was extremely spirited.


    "Teacher Hi , how have you been recently?" Kong Yun greeted Hi warmly.


    "You''re a rare guest. Howe you have time toe to my ce?" Teacher Hi had already learned how to joke, which meant that she had done well in her research recently.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since I''vee to see you. If you miss me, I''lle and see you." Kong Yun smiled at Hi .


    Teacher Hi ''s face suddenly turned red, "Just your mouth is sweet."


    "How is it, Mentor Hi ? Is there any progress in the research?" Kong Yun pulled the topic back to the main topic.


    "Recently, I discovered that there is a special substance in the bodies of outsiders. It is not found in our bodies. However, I don''t know what this substance is. I just discovered that it can heal outsiders'' wounds quickly. This means that the outsiders'' bodies are strong because of this substance." Teacher Hi thought for a moment before continuing.


    "This substance has a very high diffusivity. We can use this characteristic to develop a drug that can quickly infect the substance and use the diffusivity of the substance to quickly kill outsiders. This is thetest research result, but there is no finished product yet." Teacher Hi had a regretful expression on his face.


    Although Kong Yun did not understand what he was saying, he knew that this was another huge research result. "Teacher Hi , I hope you can speed up. I want you to make a few finished products before I set off. Let me take them away. I''m of great use."


    "Alright, I''ll speed up." After Mentor Hi finished speaking, he entered his own research.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with the news he had received. This was just like what Teacher Hi had said. If you put this medicine on your sword during a battle, as long as it could cut through the enemy''s body, it would mean that the enemy was dead. This was like poison. However, ordinary poison was useless against these outsiders, so you could only use a special method.


    Just as Kong Yun was thinking, a mentor walked up to Kong Yun and said, "Director Kong, the things are ready. The director asked me to invite you over." Kong Yun did not hesitate and arrived in front of Huangpu Qianxing in a sh.


    "Everything is ready?" Kong Yun nced at Huangpu Qianxing.


    "We''re ready. We''ve also prepared a corpse. It''s the corpse of a sage who was left behind in previous battles. This sage''s rank is not high." Huangpu Qianxing felt somewhat regretful.


    "Nothing. As long as there is, it''s fine. As long as we revive Zhan Tai, everything else will be fine." Kong Yun knew that the revival of Zhan Tai was a good thing for both the Ten Thousand Light Academy and the human race. Although the battle was intense, he hadn''t used all his strength yet. He was just testing it out. Almost no sage-level person had perished.


    However, wars in the future were different. Regardless of whether it was humans or outsiders, they understood this point. Right now, one more sage was one more sage. This was very helpful to wars in the future.


    "Then let''s begin." Kong Yun took out Zhan Tai''s soul bone and ced it in front of him. Using his soul force, he slowly seeped into Zhan Tai''s soul bone, drawing out a trace of his soul force. Outside the soul bone, Zhan Tai''s soul force was extremely weak, almost transparent.


    "Soul Grass." After Kong Yun finished speaking, Huangpu Qianxing handed a spiritual herb to Kong Yun. Kong Yun used his soul power to refine the herb, extracted the soul power from it, and poured it into Zhan Tai''s soul. Zhan Tai''s soul began to solidify. With Zhan Tai''s current soul strength, he could cultivate in the state of an illusory soul, but it had not yet beenpleted.


    Kong Yun guided this soul body into the corpse slowly. However, the two of them did not fit, so he needed the help of the Soul Harmonizing Grass.


    This time, without waiting for Kong Yun''s request, Huangpu Qianxing handed the Soulmelt Grass to Kong Yun. Kong Yun still used the method he had just used to refine the Soulmelt Grass and then fused it into the corpse. Zhan Tai''s corpse was floating and the two were quickly fusing. The corpse was slowly recovering its vitality.


    Not long after, the energy on Zhan Tai''s body disappeared. The corpsey quietly on the ground. The soul bone shed and merged into his body, bing a part of his body.


    Zhan Tai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the surroundings. "I''m not dead yet. Hahaha. The heavens never stop me." Zhan Tai suddenly stood up and looked at the people around him. "This must be Ten Thousand Light Academy, right?"


    "That''s right, Director Zhan Tai, I''m Huangpu." At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing was extremely excited. It was such a happy thing to see his previous Principal resurrect and his benefactor resurrect.


    "Huangpu, it seems like you''re a good dean. You managed the academy very well." Huangpu became embarrassed at this moment. "Director, you think highly of me. When I took office, the outsiders attacked Ten Thousand Light College, causing great losses. In recent days, the restoration work has just beenpleted. Otherwise, this ce would still be in a mess."


    "It''s alright, Huangpu. Victory and defeat aremon things in the military. You don''t have to worry about this." Zhan Tai began tofort Huang Pu and was also teaching.


    "Director Zhan Tai, since you have been resurrected, I am no longer qualified to be the Director. Please take back the position of Director." When Huangpu Qianxing said this, he was very sincere and did not have any false intentions.


    "There''s no need. Since you managed it so well, you can continue. My strength hasn''t recovered yet. In the near future, I need to recover my strength as soon as possible so that I can y a role in fighting against the outsiders." At this time, Zhan Tai was still thinking about humans. This was a very great thing.


    This reason was very legitimate, and Huangpu Qianxing did not refute it, nor could he refute it. "Since that''s the case, concentrate on recovering your strength. I will manage the academy well."


    "Alright." After Zhan Tai finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot.


    "Alright, I finally understand something. Kong Yun, are you about to leave?" Huangpu Qianxing turned around and looked at Kong Yun.


    "That''s right. After the Divine Cloud recovers, we will set off for the Ghost Rakshasa n." Kong Yun''s expression was very calm. He did not treat this matter as pressure.


    "Who do you n to bring this time?" Huangpu Qianxing was very worried about this operation. He felt that no matter who went, it was extremely dangerous. After all, it was someone else''s territory that had been discovered. There was only one way to die.


    "On my own, I won''t bring anyone." This sentence shocked Huangpu Qianxing. This was the rhythm of going to die.


    "No, you''re going to die like this. Besides, with just the strength of the two of you, you can obtain the throne? You guys are overthinking it, right?" Huangpu Qianxing felt that all of this was impossible.


    "My mission this time is to protect the Divine Cloud and safely return to the Ghost Rakshasa n. Also, I need your help in killing the Divine Netherworld with schemes. We will work together inside and outside so that we will have the confidence to win." Kong Yun''s words were very unrealistic. This made Huangpu a little confused.


    "Are you sure what you said is true, not nonsense?" Huangpu Qianxing did not believe Kong Yun''s words.


    " Divine Serenity will soon descend on the main The universe . At that time, it will be our chance." This sentence caused Huangpu Qianxing to suddenly understand, but in an instant, his mood cooled down.


    "What did you say? Divine Serenity is about to descend on the main The universe . Then can we humans beat him?" This was what Huangpu Qianxing was most worried about.


    "This requires our cooperation." Kong Yun is unwilling to continue. Even if he does not do so, our human destiny is still very dangerous.


    "Alright then. Since you''ve already decided, I won''t stop you. This is amunication realm, an ancient treasure. No matter where you are, you can send news to us. We''ll use this connection when the timees." Huangpu Qianxing handed Kong Yun an ancient bronze mirror.


    "This is really a good thing. Then our sess rate will be much higher." Kong Yun was very happy to see this.


    "I still have to remind you that you must be careful. It can be said that you are the future of our human race. If something unexpected happens to you, then the fate of our human race will be in danger." Huangpu Qianxing had a mumbling expression.


    "Is it this exaggerated?" Kong Yun expressed his disbelief.


    "This is fate. You''ll know when the timees." Huangpu Qianxing didn''t want to say anything else, so he left this ce.


    Kong Yun shook his head and left. He returned to his secluded ce. He studied the flying sword technique carefully and tried to improve his strength in a short period of time.


    Kong Yun took out the sword manual and left it nk. There was nothing on it. This gave Kong Yun a headache. Could it be that he still needed to recognize the owner of this sword manual?


    As soon as this thought came into his mind, Kong Yun bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on it. The blood immediately disappeared. The incantations and moves of the Flying Spirit Sword Technique appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun took a general look and found that there were only eight moves. There was only the ninth move on the page of the ninth move, and the rest were nk.


    "What the hell is this? It''s just a rotten sword manual. It''s so mysterious that people can''t figure it out." Although Kong Yunined, he was still very happy in his heart. After all, this was a peerless sword technique.


    Kong Yun began to cultivate this sword technique. With his current strength, he could onlyprehend the first three moves. There was no clue about what was going on behind him. However, these three sword techniques had doubled Kong Yun''s strength. Now that Kong Yun''s current strength had doubled, it would be a great improvement.

 Volume 1 699 Set Out

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 699 Set Out</h4>


    While Kong Yun was cultivating, Divine Cloud had also recovered his strength. " Divine Serenity , I will definitely not let you off. I actually dare to hurt my mother, humph." Divine Cloud left the room in a sh and walked to Kong Yun''s room. However, he did not disturb him and waited quietly.


    The secluded cultivator must not be disturbed by others, otherwise it would be very easy for him to go crazy and cause a devastating blow to the cultivator.


    " Divine Cloud , you''ve recovered." Kong Yun said to Divine Cloud with a smile.


    "I thought you were deliberately avoiding me and not meeting me." Divine Cloud began to me Kong Yun for keeping him waiting for so long.


    "When I was cultivating just now, there were some small problems, so I dragged it out a little longer." Kong Yun knew that he had been in seclusion for a long time. Divine Cloud had been waiting here for several days.


    "Then let''s set off. Don''t dy any longer. I''m afraid that something will happen." A worried expression appeared on Divine Cloud ''s face.


    This expression surprised Kong Yun, but he didn''t ask any further. Perhaps he was filled with desire for the throne.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go find Teacher Hi . If nothing unexpected happens, we can obtain a secret weapon." Kong Yunughed mysteriously.


    "What is it? Is it that powerful?" Divine Cloud followed Kong Yun to theboratory. He happened to see Teacher Hi excitedly holding a bottle of red potion and smiling happily.


    "Teacher Hi , what happened? Why are you so happy?" Kong Yun smiled and walked into theboratory.


    "Sess. The medicine has been developed. We are the gods of death."


    "Really? Are you telling the truth?" Kong Yun was also very excited at this moment.


    ''"It''s true. We''ve researched it. We have a preliminary estimate that Reaper can easily kill cosmic powers, and even kill some low-level sages. Even for high-level sages, it has some influence." Teacher Hi proudly introduced his new medicine.


    "So powerful, Mentor Hi , you''ve really helped me a lot." Kong Yun was very happy.


    "Isn''t our Ghost Rakshasa n finished?" Divine Cloud felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    "There aren''t many finished products. Right now, there are only four of them. They can be used four times." Teacher Hi had some regrets on his face.


    "This is already not bad, then I''ll take it away." Kong Yun took the Reaper Potion and left theboratory.


    "We can leave now." Kong Yun was extremely happy, but Divine Cloud ''s face was filled with excitement. It was time for him to take revenge.


    The passageway between the Ghost Rakshasa n and the main The universe was located at the edge of the main The universe . Those below the eighth level of the passageway could still pass through freely, but those above the eighth level of the sage would not be able to withstand the power of the sage and would copse.


    Thest time humans destroyed the passageway was to allow experts of the eighth level and above on their side to enter the main The universe , thereby destroying the main The universe . Fortunately, it was destroyed by humans, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "At this rate, we can reach the entrance of the passageway in about ten days. At that time, you can use the Luo hard disk to conceal your own human aura and reveal the aura of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Our Ghost Rakshasa n has a secret technique that can change your appearance. I''ll teach it to youter." Divine Cloud was the first to change his appearance.


    Kong Yun was stunned. This was no ordinary change in appearance, but a change in his aura. This secret technique was too heaven-defying.


    "Only our royal family has this secret art, and very few people know about it. I identally obtained this secret art once again. I haven''t used it since I cultivated. This is the first time I''ve used it. Can you tell?" Divine Cloud spoke of his family''s things with extreme pride.


    It had to be said that the development of the Ghost Rakshasa Race far surpassed that of the human race. The human race had risenter. In addition, the human race liked internal battles, so a lot of its strength had been consumed in internal battles. This was also the reason why the human race had fallen.


    Ten dayster, the two of them arrived at the periphery of the passageway and saw that there were arge number of soldiers guarding the passageway entrance. There were several sages guarding the passageway.


    "The defense is so tight." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes, prevent people from other races from sneaking into the Ghost Rakshasa Race." Divine Cloud looked at Kong Yun and thought, "Why is Kong Yun so brainless?"


    "Are you scolding me again? From the look in your eyes, you can tell. I mean, why are there so many experts in your Ghost Rakshasa n?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Divine Cloud . The two of them were like happy enemies.


    Divine Cloud didn''t say anything, but he could tell from his gaze that Divine Cloud was angry. Kong Yun clearly didn''t say that just now.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in. Remember to speak less. I''ll deal with the rest." Divine Cloud reminded Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "What do you do?" The soldiers on guard began to check the details of the two men.


    "We are S''s nsmen in Su City. We came out to search for some goods and went in to sell them." Divine Cloud was very simr to a peddler.


    "Alright, you guys go." The soldiers sensed that both of them had the aura of the Ghost Rakshasa Race, and it was extremely dense. Adding on the background of the S n that Divine Cloud mentioned, the soldiers did not dare to stop them. After all, they were only soldiers and did not have any background.


    "Wait a minute. How can I see you guys? I''m also from Su City, so why don''t I know you guys?" A young man walked over and looked at Divine Cloud and the other two.


    "We are servants of the S Family. It''s normal that you don''t know us." Divine Cloud smiled apologetically as he spoke.


    "Servants? You''re lying. Quickly tell me who you are. Otherwise, I''ll bury you here." This young man was extremely arrogant, but this young man''s strength was not high. It could be seen that he was a person of status.


    "Looks like your Ghost Rakshasa n also has arrogant people, hahaha." Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to mock Divine Cloud.


    Divine Cloud ''s expression darkened. "Who are we? We''ve already said it earlier. Do you need me to say it again?" Originally, Divine Cloud intended to safely pass this checkpoint without hesitation, but seeing this, Divine Cloud couldn''t endure it anymore. These people were too arrogant,pletely ignoring them,pletely stirring up Divine Cloud ''s anger.


    "You ¡­ you actually dare to yell at me. Do you know who I am?" The young man''s anger was also drawn out. "No one has dared to yell at me since I was young. You actually dared to do this to me. I don''t think you want to live anymore. Someone, arrest them."


    Hearing this, the soldiers beside him didn''t know what to do. This young man couldn''t control himself. Divine Cloud was a member of the S Family. If they offended Divine Cloud , they would be doomed.


    "What are you afraid of? If something happens, I will bear it." The young man patted his chest and was very confident in this matter.


    When the soldiers heard this, they immediately surrounded Divine Cloud and the others. Just as he was about to make a move, Divine Cloud took out a token with a very elegant ''God'' written on it.


    The moment this token appeared, the surrounding people were immediately stunned. This was the token of the royal family. They actually dared to capture the royal family''s people. They were truly dead. These soldiers looked at this young man with resentment in their eyes.


    "Impossible. Why would the royal family appear here? Impossible." This young man was immediately stunned. As long as Divine Cloud said a word, this young man''s head would move.


    "How is it? Do you still want to arrest me? This young master." Divine Cloud looked at the young man with a smile, as if he had met an old friend, but his smile carried killing intent.


    "Master, I was wrong. I can''t see through Mount Tai with my eyes. Just treat me like sh*t and let me go." The young man immediately knelt down. This was a royal family. In the Ghost Rakshasa n, killing people was supreme. There was no need for a reason at all.


    "Alright, I''ll forget about it this time. I hope you remember." After Divine Cloud finished speaking, he pulled Kong Yun away and flew into the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    "What about the two of them?" A sage walked over and asked about the situation of the two people.


    "They''re heading inside." The soldiers pointed at the Ghost Rakshasa n.


    "Alright, everyone disperse." The sage felt that something was wrong with this matter, but he didn''t know where the problem had urred, so he shook his head and left.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you kill that young man? That kind of person isn''t worthy of living in this world." Kong Yunwei was puzzled by what Divine Cloud had done just now.


    "If we kill him, nothing will happen to us. However, there is a possibility that their n will report it. At that time, our Shen n will investigate this matter. If we find some clues, with Divine Serenity ''s character, he will continue to investigate. Then we will be in trouble."


    "If I were still alive, I would have killed him without hesitation. However, I am now a dead man. If I can avoid trouble, then I will not cause any trouble. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to our actions." Divine Cloud said seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a side." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the front.


    After leaving the passageway, Kong Yun saw a gray world without any light. It was a pitch-ck world. He really epted the word''ghost ''. It was the world where ghosts lived.


    "Aren''t you shocked?" Kong Yun nodded, "I really don''t know how you guys live." Divine Cloud wasn''t wrong. In this world, humans simply couldn''t survive.


    "Haha, this is our n''s territory. Do you think we can survive?" Divine Cloud looked at his own world and felt very close. This was his home.


    The two of them flew side by side, heading straight for the capital of the Ghost Rakshasa Race, not stopping anywhere else.

 Volume 1 700 Assassination Of Luming

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 700 Assassination Of Luming</h4>


    "We''ll be hiding in the capital first. I think Divine Serenity will go to the main The universe in a very short period of time. As long as Divine Serenity leaves, our chance wille. During this period of time, I will contact some rtionships. You just need to cultivate in the inn." After Divine Cloud finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun.


    "What are you looking at me for? I have no objections." Kong Yun waved his hand.


    "Alright, let''s decide. Try not to go out. The aura of Luo Mingpan will be sensed by Divine Serenity within a certain distance. You have to pay attention to this." Divine Cloud continued to instruct Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    The two of them stayed in a very ordinary inn. This inn was located at the edge of the imperial capital, and there were basically no people. This was exactly what the two of them wanted.


    A speechless night


    The next day, after disguising himself, Divine Cloud left the room.


    Kong Yun did not ask where he had gone or what he was going. This was his trust in Divine Cloud .


    Kong Yun released the fire phoenix and asked him to guard it beside him. Then, he began to study the Flying Spirit Sword Technique. This set of sword techniques was extremely mysterious. Although he had already mastered the first three moves, Kong Yun felt that there was no meaning in it. This made Kong Yun feel a headache. Kong Yun began to slowly observe the sword manual.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun noticed that the characters on the sword manual were moving. They began to practice one move at a time. Kong Yun unknowingly followed this person and started practicing swords. He was infected by the artistic conception within the sword manual, and for a moment, he had reached the state of ecstasy.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why are you dancing?" Huo Feng was puzzled, but she didn''t dare to disturb Kong Yun.


    During Kong Yun''s cultivation, Divine Cloud still left early and returnedte. The two of them did their own things, and neither of them dyed the other.


    Kong Yun was stillprehending swordsmanship. Divine Cloud returned to Kong Yun''s room at night.


    "Kong Yun, stop practicing. There''s a bright future ahead of us." Divine Cloud ''s expression was extremely excited.


    "Really? Tell me." Kong Yun put down the sword in his hand and looked at Divine Cloud , wanting to hear Divine Cloud ''s method.


    "I''ve been contacting my faction for the past few days. Almost all of them have already been contacted. As long as Divine Serenity dies, the throne will definitely be mine. Divine Serenity must die." When Divine Cloud finished speaking, his words became harsh.


    "What''s wrong with you? This isn''t like you." Kong Yun felt a little strange.


    "Kong Yun, did you know that there were many people who supported me when I fought for the throne with my brother? As long as I wanted to, the person sitting on the throne would definitely be me. However, my brother threatened me with my mother and told me to give up the fight for the throne. I am a filial person. I will not give up my mother because of the throne. In the end, Ipromised and gave up the throne." When Divine Cloud finished speaking, his expression became somewhat resentful.


    ''"During my brother''s reign, my factions were excluded. They evenpressed my cultivation resources. Otherwise, my strength would not be at the sixth level right now. I would be at the ninth level just like my brother. I didn''t say anything. My subordinates said I was weak and ipetent. I know all about it." Kong Yun began to sympathize with Divine Cloud .


    "I behaved like this to reassure brother, but brother is still unwilling to let me off. For example, I can endure this framing. However, he shouldn''t be harming my mother after knowing that I''m dead. This is something I won''t allow. Therefore, Divine Serenity , he must die." After Divine Cloud finished speaking, his eyes were red and tears were still in his eyes.


    "I can understand you, but I hope you don''t lose your mind. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance of winning." Kong Yun was reminding Divine Cloud not to be dazzled by hatred.


    "I understand, I understand" Divine Cloud actually started crying at this moment. This was how the royal family fought. Whoever was heartless would gain the upper hand. Whoever was indecisive and cared about friendship would die. The royal family had no family.


    "Alright, Kong Yun, let''s get down to business. Shen Youming has a military counselor called Liuming. He is the head of the Liu n. His brain is very smart. Shen Youming has made reference to his opinions on many things. I hope that you can assassinate him in the next few days. It would be best if he dies naturally. For example, he might identally eat some spirit fruit and shatter his muscles and veins."


    Divine Cloud looked at Kong Yun, wanting to know if he understood.


    "Isn''t this a little difficult? I can kill him, but how can I do this?" Kong Yun was in a difficult situation.


    "What you can do is just like the method you used to intercept me. His strength is not very strong. He is around the fifth level of the Sage Stage, so it is easy for you to deal with him." Divine Cloud was very confident in Kong Yun.


    "I know, but how can I let him die naturally?" Kong Yun''s dilemmay here.


    ''"I''ve already prepared this for you. It''s a Netherworld Fruit. It''s very simr to the Green Netherworld Fruit. Ordinary people don''t recognize it. It''s fine if Luming consumes the Netherworld Fruit, but as long as he consumes the Netherworld Fruit, there''s only a path to death. So as long as you give him the Netherworld Fruit and guide him with your cultivation technique, his muscles and veins will be broken and he will diepletely."


    After Divine Cloud finished speaking, he was extremely proud of this n. After all, this was not a n that ordinary people coulde up with.


    "Alright, leave this matter to me." Kong Yun knew that this matter was extremely easy for him.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your good news. You can continue cultivating." Divine Cloud left this ce and returned to his room.


    Kong Yun could tell that Divine Cloud was tiredtely. He had to go out every day to get in touch with others. He had to be careful not to let others discover that this was very exhausting. After Divine Cloud finished speaking, he did not stay here any longer and went back to his room to rest.


    The next day, Divine Cloud went out early as usual. Kong Yun waited quietly in the inn. When night fell, Kong Yun started to attack.


    "Finally." Kong Yun shed and left his room. They arrived at Liuyun''s residence.


    Kong Yun did not go in directly. Instead, he chose to observe carefully outside to see if there were any formations or other things that could prevent his ship from capsizing in the sewer.


    Kong Yun saw that the defense inside was very tight. Kong Yun released his soul force and slowly infiltrated it. He discovered that there were several Sage-level experts inside. "The people of the Ghost Rakshasa n are so strong. There are so many experts in such a n. If it was the Imperial Pce, how many experts would there be? It''s really unimaginable."


    This time, Kong Yun was very surprised. If the Ghost Rakshasa Race truly started a war, the fate of humanity would only be said to be extinction.


    ording to Divine Cloud ''s description, Luming was a fifth level sage, so this aura was in a secret room below the main hall, where Luming cultivated. It was not so easy for Kong Yun to hide outside the main hall. There were too many soldiers patrolling around, making it impossible for Kong Yun to find an opportunity.


    Just as Kong Yun was in a hurry, an opportunity came. Kong Yun saw a soldier carrying his stomach to the toilet. This soldier was the patrolling soldier.


    Kong Yun shed and arrived at the toilet. With a single palm strike, he knocked the soldier unconscious.


    Then, he ced the soldier on the top of the toilet so that no one would discover him. Then, Kong Yun put on his clothes, found his team, and started patrolling.


    This pair of soldiers patrolled very regrly, from the front to the back. Each team was like this. After patrolling for a while, Kong Yun finally waited for the opportunity to patrol the main hall.


    Kong Yun walked slowly with the soldiers. Kong Yun was thest soldier. He wasn''t afraid that someone would find out that he was missing someone after he dodged. These people didn''t have any special circumstances, so they wouldn''t look back. Their discipline was very strict.


    Kong Yun walked to the outside of the main hall, feeling that the distance was appropriate, he teleported to the secret room where Flowing Cloud cultivated.


    Liuyun suddenly opened his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, he said, "Space fluctuation." Kong Yun decided to stay where he was.


    With a sh of Kong Yun, Liuyuny on the ground, unconscious. Kong Yun was calcting the time. He had to return to the team the next time he patrolled, or something unexpected would happen.


    Kong Yun took out the Netherworld Fruit and swallowed it. Luming was unconscious and could not use his cultivation. Kong Yun held onto Luming''s wrist and began to use his cultivation. He guided the medicinal power of the Netherworld Fruit to flow through Luming''s muscles and veins. Just as Divine Cloud had expected, Liu Ming''s muscles and veins were broken and his heart meridians were broken. He was already dead.


    After Kong Yun finished, he still felt a little worried. He checked again and confirmed that after Luming died, he began to wait for the patrol team to arrive.


    While Kong Yun was waiting, Kong Yun discovered that this secret room was a little unusual, but he didn''t feel anything unusual for a moment. Kong Yun spread out his soul power and discovered that there was a hidden space inside the secret room. There seemed to be something inside the hidden space. There was a restriction inside that separated the soul power.


    Kong Yun still couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He walked over and opened the secretpartment. He discovered that there was a map inside. However, this map wasn''tplete. It was an iplete map. Kong Yun couldn''t see what it was used for. He just felt that the material of this map was very old, not like modern things. This aroused Kong Yun''s interest in taking it away.


    "Not good, I almost missed it." Kong Yun arrived in the group in a sh, followed the group, and returned to the toilet.


    Kong Yun carefully put on the soldier''s clothes, then used the power ofw to wake him up, leaving the mansion in a sh.


    Kong Yun had sessfullypleted the mission this time, and he hadn''t been discovered by anyone else. He still had an unexpected harvest.


    When Kong Yun returned to his room, he discovered that Divine Cloud was waiting for him inside. Seeing Kong Yun return, he walked over to him.


    "How are you getting along?" Divine Cloud was very concerned about the result of Kong Yun''s action. If he failed, then Divine Cloud would not be able to obtain the throne, let alone save his mother.


    "The matter has been settled. No one noticed." After Kong Yun finished speaking, Divine Cloud heaved a sigh of relief. Although he knew that Kong Yun was almost impossible to miss, he was still worried when he thought that if he was discovered by someone else, it would be no different from a mistake.

 Volume 1 701 Danger Comes

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 701 Danger Comes</h4>


    "Alright, brother, you didn''t disappoint me. Rest well. If there''s anything I need your help with, I''lle find you." Divine Cloud was very happy to hear this news.


    "This fellow must be exhausted recently. Persuading those old fellows must not be easy, right?" Kong Yun no longer thought about these things and put his energy into learning swordsmanship.


    The next day, in the pce


    "Emperor, this is bad. Lord Liuming suddenly died in his cultivation roomst night." The guard who reported this knew that Shen Youming would definitely get angry, so he was very careful.


    "What happened? Why did he suddenly die?" Shen Youming looked at the guard with a serious expression. The guard''s heart was chilled by Shen Youming''s gaze.


    "ording to Lord Luming''s family, Lord Luming ate the Netherworld Fruit by mistake. The power of the Netherworld Fruit broke Lord Luming''s meridians and created the current situation." After the guard finished speaking, he secretly nced at Shen Youming, wanting to see how Shen Youming''s face looked. However, there was no change.


    "Alright, I understand. Tell him to bury himself in a lumber and give his family somepensation." Shen Youming''s eyes were filled with regret, but he wasn''t sad. This meant that Shen Youming''s heart was extremely heartless.


    When the guards left the pce, it was as if they were walking around in the gates of hell, and the clothes on their backs were drenched in cold sweat.


    "Was it really an idental death?" Divine Serenity slowly knocked on his desk, thinking about something.


    "Emperor, the passageway will be established in three days." The guard said respectfully.


    "I see. You guys go down and prepare to go to the main The universe ." Shen Youming''s tone was extremely cold. This was the attitude of an emperor.


    "Yes."


    Inside the inn


    Divine Cloud ''s expression was extremely excited. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Our chance has finallye. Divine Serenity will leave the Ghost Rakshasa Realm in three days and head to the main The universe . His location is probably in the Misty Star Region." Divine Cloud looked at Kong Yun, but Kong Yun was not very happy.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Divine Cloud had some doubts in his heart.


    " Divine Serenity went to the main The universe . The people of the main The universe didn''t stop him. If he went, it would be a cmity for the human race. How can I be happy?" Kong Yun looked out of the window at the starry sky, where he could also see stars.


    "Yes, I know. I want you to contact your race. Can you give him a blow where he descended and let him return from his injuries?" Divine Cloud began to ask Kong Yun, wanting to know the result of the matter.


    "This is not impossible, but it is impossible for us humans to do so. However, with the addition of the Demon God Race, there is a bit of hope. Let me contact Principal Huangpu to have a look." Kong Yun nced at Divine Cloud . Divine Cloud nodded, "This ce is very safe. You can rest assured to use it." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt relieved.


    Kong Yun took out themunication realm that Huangpu Qianxing had given him and began to use it ording to the method Huangpu Qianxing had given him. The mirror emitted a yellow light that was extremely charming, but Kong Yun did not have the mood to admire it. Instead, he quietly waited for the news from the mirror.


    After waiting for a while, Huangpu Qianxing''s shadow appeared in the mirror.


    "Kid, why are you looking for me at this time?" Huangpu Qianxing didn''t seem to wake up.


    "We have received news that Divine Serenity will descend on the main The universe in three days. He will be in the Void Star System." This sentence frightened Huangpu Qianxing.


    "How could it be so fast?" Kong Yun had already thought that Huangpu Qianxing would be like this.


    "Don''t be surprised. Our idea is for you to unite with the Demon God Race and attack him head-on where he descended. It would be best if he were injured and returned. It would be best if we could kill him." Kong Yun said his thoughts in one breath. He knew that Huangpu Qianxing would definitely be very surprised.


    "How is this possible? That''s a ninth level Laws expert. It''s impossible for us to kill him." Kong Yun had already predicted this oue, but the humans and the Demon God Race had to do so, otherwise the fate of the two races would be extremely dangerous.


    "I know, but we have no other choice. If we don''t do this, both our humans and the Demon God Race will perish. With God''s serene personality, he won''t leave behind any cmity." Kong Yun naturally knew that it was very difficult to sit like this, but now, he was on the verge ofunching an arrow, so he had no choice but to release it.


    "Alright, I''ll discuss it with the humans and the Demon God Race. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Huangpu Qianxing hurriedly closed themunication realm, feeling extremely anxious.


    "How is it?" Not only was it Huangpu Qianxing, even Divine Cloud was extremely excited.


    "I don''t know. Director Huangpu said that he was discussing with them and giving us an answer. I feel that they should choose to do so, but I don''t know if they can seed." Kong Yun was also very worried. If he failed, it would be a devastating blow to the human race, the Demon God Race, and himself.


    ''"Ah ~ I know it''s very difficult, but there''s no other way right now. My brother is probably the only one on the ninth floor. This is the Ghost Rakshasa n''s confidence in advancing into the main The universe ." Only now did Divine Cloud feel that his pressure was extremely great. He could sit on the throne, but the premise was that Divine Serenity had to die. This goal was the most difficult.


    "We have to stop these few days, otherwise we will be easily discovered." Kong Yun pondered for a moment, his expression grave.


    "Why?" At this moment, Divine Cloud ''s brain was no longer working.


    "Think about it, before he leaves, he will definitely consolidate his rear. During this period of time, with his personality, he will definitely eradicate the dissidents and ensure that his throne is safe." Kong Yun slowly analyzed.


    "Is he necessary? With his strength, even if someone rebelled, it would be useless." Divine Cloud felt that Kong Yun''s worries were unnecessary.


    "Is that so? Are you sure that the throne can only be imprisoned with strength? You should be very clear about how he managed the Ghost Rakshasa n these past few years. There will definitely be a lot of resentment towards him. If these people rebel and kill the passageway or the trusted aides of Divine Serenity at this time, then even if Divine Serenityes back, the throne will not be safe, right?"


    Kong Yun saw Divine Cloud ''s expression and knew that his analysis was correct.


    ''"You''re right. Such words can indeed force Shen Youming to abdicate. Even suppressing him with force is impossible. After all, an emperor is not a reckless man. He is not someone who can be strong, but he depends on many things." Divine Cloud took a deep breath and his expression became even uglier.


    "There''s no need for you to worry. I feel that he will bring experts from dissident ns to the main The universe in the name of war. At that time, it will be impossible for these ns to rebel against him." Kong Yun continued.


    "You''re right. If that''s the case, we still have a chance. If Divine Serenity directly annihtes these ns, we won''t have a chance." Divine Cloudughed self-deprecatingly.


    "I don''t think Divine Serenity should choose the first option. In that case, the people''s hearts will not be in sync." Divine Cloud nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s be quiet for a few days. Let''s wait for Shen Youming to leave before we act. It''s safer this way." Divine Cloud said slowly. Divine Cloud was very scared right now. He was afraid that his efforts over the past few days would be wasted. Most importantly, he was afraid that his trusted aides would die, as well as his mother''s safety.


    "It''s good that you only need to inquire about the news these days. Don''t worry about anything else. Even if Shen Youming kills these people, you can only watch helplessly. There''s no way to save them." Kong Yun felt a little powerless at this moment.


    Kong Yun knew that he was following Divine Cloud this time, Many of the ingredients were gambling. After Divine Cloud ''s death, it was very convenient. Right now, he could only fight against Divine Serenity in the dark and not in the open. This was very difficult to win. However, he had no choice. If he did not follow Divine Cloud , there would be no turning point for the human race. Kong Yun Lai might be able to create a sliver of life force for humans this time.


    Divine Cloud was gambling, Kong Yun was gambling, and humans were also gambling. If they won, it would be dark clouds for ten thousand kilometers, and if they lost, it would be an eternal abyss.


    As Kong Yun had expected, many soldiers appeared in the capital that night. They stood on both sides of the streets and searched the passers-by closely. Many mansions were surrounded by soldiers, but they didn''t do anything. They just surrounded them, perhaps waiting for the orders of Divine Serenity .


    The inn Kong Yun lived in was no exception, but there were more soldiers here.


    After Kong Yun discovered this, he ran to Divine Cloud ''s room.


    " Divine Cloud , were you sure that no one noticed you when you went out on business?" Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud seriously.


    Divine Cloud was stunned and nodded, "I''m sure that I wasn''t discovered. What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Our inn is obviously surrounded by more soldiers than anywhere else. It''s possible that we''ve been discovered." Kong Yun said slowly. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that this possibility was very high.


    "Then what should we do? If we are discovered, we will only end up dead." Divine Cloud ''s face was filled with sorrow. He had finally arrived here with great difficulty. He had finally contacted some connections and obtained help from the human race with great difficulty. However, in the end, his efforts were still in vain.


    Divine Cloud was about to cry at this moment.


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. We might not be discovered. Let''s wait and see." Kong Yun and the other two stood guard outside the window, quietly observing the changes in the surrounding soldiers.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun and Divine Cloud ''s entire bodies were extremely nervous. If something was wrong, they would immediately flee, and if they hesitated for a moment, they might bring themselves to death.


    Both of them were prepared to flee. Although they knew that the chances of escaping were low, the two of them had to fight. There''s no hope if you don''t fight.


    Just as the two of them were nervous, two sages were rapidly approaching in their direction.


    "Run!" Kong Yun roared and teleported out of his room.


    Divine Cloud also broke through the window and fled outside the city.

 Volume 1 702 Escape

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 702 Escape</h4>


    "You still want to leave after arriving at my territory? Aren''t you underestimating me too much?" A dignified voice rang out in the ears of the two of them. The two of them were shocked and quickly fled into the distance.


    "Is there time?" Divine Serenity stretched out his big hand and pped Divine Cloud to the ground. Divine Cloud endured his injuries and continued to flee into the distance. Divine Cloud knew that only by escaping would he have a chance of winning. Otherwise, he would losepletely. For the sake of his mother, he had to escape.


    This thought stimted Divine Cloud ''s fighting spirit. Hepletely ignored his injuries and only knew how to run forward.


    "You shouldn''t havee back. The only result ofing back is death." Shen Youming shook his head. With a sh, he arrived in front of Divine Cloud .


    The two of them looked at each other. At this moment, Divine Cloudpletely forgot the blood on the corner of his mouth and quietly looked at Divine Serenity .


    "You''re not dead?" Divine Serenity said the first thing.


    "Thanks to your good fortune, your life is great and you didn''t die." Divine Cloud did not give Divine Serenity a good look.


    "How did you escape?" Shen Youming looked at Divine Cloud , his expression unchanged, but his lips were moving.


    "How did I escape? Are you using me of colluding with an outsider to kill me?" Divine Cloudughed. He finally understood the feeling of fratricidal discord. At the same time, he alsoughed at how stupid he had been in the past and actually abandoned the throne.


    "You shouldn''t be alive, and you shouldn''t be back. This ce doesn''t belong to you." Divine Serenity ''s tone was icy cold.


    "When I was young, "We have such a good rtionship. We''ll do everything together. If there''s anything delicious, we''ll share it. At that time, we were so happy. When we grew up, we actually killed each other for the sake of the same throne. It''s ridiculous. At that time, I thought that we could still be as good as before, but in the end, you still won''t let me off."


    "Don''t tell me you can''t tolerate me like this? Can''t we just get along peacefully?" Divine Cloud cried at this moment, but Divine Serenity ''s expression remained the same, without any change.


    "The royal family has no kinship." Divine Serenity ''s cold wordspletely shattered Divine Cloud ''s heart. Divine Cloud knew that there was no way for him to survive.


    "Come on, kill me. I know you''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Divine Cloud closed his eyes and quietly waited for Divine Serenity to make his move.


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony." Shen Youming raised his hand and sent a palm flying towards Divine Cloud ''s head. At this moment, Divine Serenity ''s face was still cold. Divine Cloud felt extremely ufortable when he saw this. Thest bit of brotherhood in his heart had also disappeared at this moment.


    "Don''t give up." A voice entered Divine Cloud ''s ears. Divine Cloud ''s spirit trembled as he raised both of his hands to block in front of him. "Can you block it?" There was disdain in Divine Serenity ''s heart.


    This palm smashed Divine Cloud ''s hands into pieces, and his head was also injured to a certain extent. This palm strike sent Divine Cloud flying, giving Kong Yun a chance to save him.


    Kong Yun teleported in front of Divine Cloud and saw that Divine Cloud was on the verge of death. Although this palm strike did not take away Divine Cloud ''s life, half of his life was already gone.


    Kong Yun dragged Divine Cloud away without even looking back, "You''re courting death." Divine Serenity sent out another palm strike, causing Kong Yun to be greatly shocked. "Vajra avatar, Great Vajra Palm." Although he had used two skills, he was still unable to block Divine Serenity ''s attack.


    ''"Pfft ~" Kong Yun spat out blood and retreated. This attack almost killed Kong Yun. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s skin was thick. Otherwise, this attack could send Kong Yun back to his hometown.


    "Interesting. I actually didn''t die. Looks like I underestimated you guys." At this moment, Divine Serenity actuallyughed.


    " Divine Cloud actually colluded with an outsider to frame his own nsmen. He deserves to die. He ordered the Ghost Rakshasa n to arrest Divine Cloud and capture this traitor." Shen Youming regained his arrogance.


    "Yes, Emperor." A sage below said respectfully, and then began to make arrangements.


    "Let me see how you fight me? Hahahaha." Shen Youming was extremely happy at this moment. This time, Shen Youming would undoubtedly die. He had suffered such serious injuries. In addition to Shen Youming''s arrest warrant, Divine Cloud and Kong Yun had no hope of surviving. This was also the reason why Shen Youming was happy.


    After teleporting for a period of time, the two of them were already exhausted. The two of them fell to the ground, and Divine Cloud fainted. Kong Yun spat out another mouthful of blood, and theny on the ground in a dispirited state.


    "I can''t sleep. If I do, then the two of us will be in real danger." Kong Yun endured his sleepiness and began to recover his strength. "Ah ~" This time, Kong Yun''s injuries were very serious, even his muscles and meridians were damaged.


    "They will definitely chase after us soon. If I can''t recover some strength at that time, then we will still die. Let''s fight for it." Kong Yun took out a flower from his spatial ring. This flower was one of the treasures left to Kong Yun by the Feiling Sect. This was the Purple Spirit Flower. This flower could quickly recover one''s strength. The downside was that the energy was too violent for ordinary people to withstand.


    This was not a good thing for the injured Kong Yun, but Kong Yun had no other choice now. If he did not recover his strength, he and Divine Cloud would die.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate to put this flower in his mouth and began to refine the energy inside.


    ''"Ah ~" The Purple Spirit Flower was indeed worthy of its reputation. Its energy was extremely irritable. To the injured muscles and veins, it was even worse. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and clenched his fists to refine this energy. At this moment, Kong Yun endured the enormous pain in his body. He endured the tempo of his body about to copse and forcefully propped it up.


    Just like this, Kong Yun stimted his unyielding will in the repeated energy shocks, and this will saved Kong Yun''s life.


    When the energy was refined, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. "Finally, I managed to survive. It''s really not easy. I really paid a lot for your throne." Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud who was unconscious and said with a smile.


    "Not good, they''ve already chased us. Let''s go." Kong Yun grabbed onto the Divine Cloud and began to flee into the distance. Although Kong Yun''s power of Laws had recovered, his body was already in tatters. There was no way to fight, so he could only run.


    Kong Yun spread out his soul force and discovered that there were pursuers in all three directions. Kong Yun had no choice but to run in any direction without pursuers.


    " Divine Cloud , you can''t escape. Follow me back obediently and die." A sage chasing after him said loudly, wanting to destroy the Divine Cloud in his heart. However, they didn''t know that the Divine Cloud had fainted and Kong Yun was running.


    After a fierce chase, Kong Yun arrived at a cliff edge.


    "You''re running pretty fast. If you keep running, I''ll see where you''re going." A sage smiled and looked at Kong Yun, then looked at the cliff next to him.


    "It''s so deep. If it falls, there''s basically no way to survive." A slight smile appeared on the sage''s lips.


    "Haha, Divine Serenity is really a great trick. He actually took out three sages to chase after me. He really wants to kill me, but it won''t be today." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he took out his Thundercloud Boat and sat on it. "Bye bye, we''ll see each other in the future."


    Kong Yun controlled the Lightning Cloud Boat to fly towards the bottom of the cliff. He felt that this cliff was somewhat extraordinary.


    "Chase, this time the Emperor gave a death order. If we can''t find anyone, we''ll all die." When the sages saw Kong Yun take out the Lightning Cloud Boat , they knew that they had miscalcted this time.


    Kong Yun brought Divine Cloud to the bottom of the cliff and discovered that there were no living things inside. There was only a pond of clean spring water. The spring water was very clean and could see the stones under the water.


    However, there was a chill in this ce. Anyone at Kong Yun''s level could feel the chill. It could be seen that this chill was unusual.


    Kong Yun saw that this ce was still considered safe, so he began to treat Divine Cloud ''s injuries. If he didn''t treat his injuries, Divine Cloud probably wouldn''t be able to save him.


    The broken arm of Divine Cloud wasn''t a problem. The key was that Kong Yun''s head was injured, which affected the recovery of Divine Cloud ''s soul. If Divine Cloud ''s soul couldn''t recover, then Divine Cloud would be crippled. This was a major matter, and Kong Yun had to be extremely cautious.


    Kong Yun used his soul power to slowly prate into the Divine Cloud''s soul sea. He discovered that the Divine Cloud''s soul sea was extremely small, one twentieth of that of a normal sage. "It seems that the main attack of the Divine Nether''s palm was on the Divine Cloud''s soul, not on his arm."


    "How ruthless! There''s no way to survive! Divine Cloud , I have to say, your life is pretty big. I happen to have a medicinal herb on me that can recover my soul power. This time, I''ll suffer a bit. I''ll give it to you." Kong Yun''s heart ached. This was a medicinal ingredient that might not be cherished for a thousand years.


    Kong Yun took out the Blood Soul Flower. Looking at the beauty of the Blood Soul Flower, he was still reluctant to part with it. However, there was nothing he could do now. This was the only way. Otherwise, Divine Cloud would only die.


    "Refining." Kong Yun ced the Blood Soul Flower in his palm and began to refine the soul power within it. Then, he transferred it to the Divine Cloud''s Soul Sea, which was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s truly worthy of being a rare medicinal ingredient in a thousand years. The effect is so obvious. At this rate, Divine Cloud ''s soul will be able to recover very quickly. Once his soul recovers, the wounds on his body won''t be a problem anymore." Kong Yun also entered a state of cultivation at this moment. He had to repair his body so that he could prepare for the next battle.


    The bottom of the cliff once again fell into silence. Only the sound of water rang out here. Kong Yun and the outsiders did not disturb the peace here.


    At this moment, Divine Cloud woke up. Divine Cloud looked at the surroundings,pletely unfamiliar. He didn''t know where this was.

 Volume 1 703 Blessing and Calamity Depend on Each Other

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 703 Blessing and Cmity Depend on Each Other</h4>


    "Where am I? Am I not dead?" Divine Cloud looked around and muttered.


    "Fortunately, you met me, otherwise your life would be lost." Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud and smiled.


    "So I''m not dead yet?" Divine Cloud felt his body. His body was extremely terrible.


    "Ah ~" Kong Yun saw Divine Cloud screaming in pain andughed, "How is it? Is this feelingfortable?"


    "Kong Yun, you bastard, you''re still making fun of me at this time." Divine Cloud endured the pain and scolded Kong Yun.


    "What''s wrong? I saved you. Forget it if you don''t thank me. You still scold me. You''re really a good person who doesn''t deserve to be repaid." Kong Yun did not intentionally find fault at this time. Kong Yun wanted to divert Divine Cloud ''s attention and not immerse himself in the grief of having his hands and feet cut off.


    "You bastard." Divine Cloud wanted to beat Kong Yun up, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Don''t be like this. You can''t beat me now. Quickly recover from your injuries. Otherwise, your hands will be crippled." Kong Yun was reminding Divine Cloud to quickly recover.


    "Wait, wait for me to recover. I''ll beat you up." Divine Cloud recovered from his injuries. Kong Yun could tell that Divine Cloud was deliberately acting like this. He was still unwilling to admit the fact that his brothers were fighting each other.


    Kong Yun had already repaired his body when Divine Cloud woke up. After this extreme escape, Kong Yun''s strength had improved a bit. Perhaps this was a blessing in disguise, Kong Yun sighed in his heart.


    Kong Yun stood up and looked around. He found that this ce was extraordinary. Kong Yun released his soul force to investigate the surroundings. However, he found that it was useless. The soul force that left was like mud into the sea, instantly disappearing.


    Could it be that there was a secret in this? Kong Yun walked around and didn''t find anything abnormal. Then, there was only one possibility for him. There was something strange at the bottom of the pond. However, one could see the stones inside from above, and there was nothing unusual about them at all.


    "Could it be?" Kong Yun suddenly jumped into the pond. This pond was very deep,pletely different from what he had seen from above.


    "As expected." Kong Yunughed, "I was almost tricked by this little trick." There was an illusion in the pond. The stone he saw on it was the effect of this illusion. When Kong Yun dived into the illusion, he reached out and touched it. He did not touch any stone, but water. Kong Yun instantly understood that this was an illusion.


    Kong Yun continued to dive down and found that the pool was very deep. Kong Yun had been diving for a long time and hadn''t reached the end yet. Just as Kong Yun was about to give up, Kong Yun noticed a transparent light screen in front of him. Kong Yun instantly became interested and stopped in front of the hidden light screen.


    Using his hand, he slowly reached towards the light screen, but didn''t find any danger. Kong Yun shed into the light screen.


    "Who? Who dares to disturb Master''s peace?" A pitch-ck lion stood up and stared at Kong Yun.


    "Ming Shi?" Kong Yun suddenly became vignt.


    "Junior, it''s not easy for you to cultivate. Quickly leave. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will let you die here." Ming Shi was extremely domineering. He had the ability to be domineering. His current strength wasparable to that of an eight-level sage, and he was also a peak existence amongst humans.


    "I have no intention of disturbing Senior''s silence. This is an opportunity. Since it is an opportunity, it is not appropriate for you to prevent me from obtaining it." Kong Yun could naturally tell that Ming Shi was in charge of choosing his master''s sessor.


    ''"That''s not right. This ce is what I said. You must be a human brat, right? I didn''t expect the Ghost Rakshasa n''s Luo Ming to be trapped on you. It seems like you''re not a simple person." Ming Shi instantly saw through Kong Yun''s bottom, which surprised Kong Yun.


    ''"Actually, you don''t have to be afraid. My master is the former Emperor of the Ghost Rakshasa n. I naturally know the aura of the Luo Mingpan. As for why I know that you are a human, it is because of this ce. This ce has some restrictions that can show you. As long as you leave this ce, even I don''t know that you are a human."


    These words made Kong Yunpletely relieved. If his human identity could be easily identified, then he would not dare to stay here anymore. If he was discovered to be dead, even Divine Cloud would not be able to save him.


    "This inheritance is only for the Ghost Rakshasa n. If you''re not, then leave quickly." Ming Shi closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    "What if I insist?" Kong Yunughed.


    "Do you think you can beat me? You''re not even at the eighth level of the Sage Stage, yet you''re still spouting nonsense here. You''re truly ignorant." Ming Shi''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "I''ve fought, but I can''t try until I know that the Vajra avatar." Kong Yun immediately summoned his avatar and prepared to engage Ming Shi in closebat. Kong Yun had a feeling that if he kept a distance from him, he would not be able to defeat him. After all, this was underwater, so he did not have any advantages.


    "You''re courting death, Lion Roar Technique." A huge sound wave rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun wasn''t in the slightest bit of a hurry. "Let me show you how powerful my Flying Spirit Sword Technique is. Flying Spirit Style."


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and nned to use Ming Shi to temper his sword technique.


    In the blink of an eye, there were a few more sword wounds on Ming Shi''s body, but Kong Yun was also ufortable with this blow. His internal organs were shaken, and a trace of blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Junior, I have to say, you''vepletely angered me." Ming Shi''s body suddenly began to growrger, surrounded by the Laws of Water. Kong Yun was shocked when he saw this. He knew that Ming Shi was going all out this time.


    Ming Shi raised his ws and pped towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun dodged in an instant. Ming Shi pped again and Kong Yun shed again. This scene was like pping a fly. One pped, one shed.


    "Junior, if you have the ability, don''t dodge. Eat me." Ming Shi saw that he couldn''t hit the other party at all, so he became anxious and began to use provocative methods.


    "Alright, I won''t move. You can do it." Kong Yun stood there and quietly looked at Ming Shi.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s see what we can do." Ming Shi''s move contained the power of the Laws of Eight Layers of Water, and it was extremely powerful.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid. Since that''s the case, I''ll y with you. "Flying Spirit One Style, Flying Spirit Two Style, Flying Spirit Three Styles." Kong Yun released three sets of sword moves in one breath, his mouth slightly panting. It was extremelyborious to release three sets of sword techniques at once.


    With this strike, the two figures flew out. Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood before he felt better on his chest. Ming Shi flew out and cried out in pain. Ming Shi''s entire body was covered in sword wounds, extremely miserable.


    "You, how is that possible?" Ming Shi still didn''t believe that Kong Yun could fight him to the death.


    "Happy! This confrontation has made my swordsmanship sharper and more perfect." Kong Yun was very happy in his heart.


    "Although you and I have fought to the death, it is impossible for you to obtain the inheritance. Even if you risk my life, I will not let you seed." Ming Shi''s expression suddenly became serious. Kong Yun shook his head, "Ming Shi, you misunderstood what I meant. I fought with you this time to temper my swordsmanship, not to snatch your inheritance."


    "I''ve already found a suitable candidate for your inheritance. This person is still from the Ghost Rakshasa n. You can give him your inheritance." Ming Shi''s expression rxed when he heard this.


    "Call that brat down. I''ll see if it''s suitable." Ming Shi was very serious about his master''s inheritance.


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll go get him now." Kong Yun shed and disappeared.


    "This brat is so powerful. With the strength of a Seventh Stage Sage, he''s actually on par with my Eighth Stage Sage. The key is that he''s still so young. He''s a good seedling. He''s just an outsider." Ming Shi''s expression was somewhat regretful.


    Above the pond


    " Divine Cloud , I think you''ve almost recovered. What are you still doing there?" Kong Yun came up to see that Divine Cloud ''s hands had recovered, but seeing that Divine Cloud was still cultivating, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    ''"I was waiting for you. After going out for so long, I was covered in injuries. I really don''t know what I was doing. Did I see a little girl who wanted to be rude to her, but she beat me up?" Divine Cloud looked at Kong Yun with a flirtatious smile. His eyes were very small and his appearance was very vulgar.


    After what happened, Divine Cloud knew that Kong Yun had risked his life to save him. He was very touched. This time, when Divine Cloud was cultivating, he discovered that his soul was much stronger. When he thought about the main attack of Divine Serenity , he knew that Kong Yun had saved him and given him a miraculous medicine to recover his soul.


    This kind of thing could be encountered but not sought. Kong Yun actually gave it to him. How could he not be touched by it?


    "You bastard, I tried my best to find a chance for you. Do you treat me like this? Did I make friends with a white-eyed wolf? I only know how to eat, I don''t know how to vomit." Kong Yun''s expression was like someone else owed him a lot of money.


    "Fortune? What fortune?" Divine Cloud became spirited this time.


    "Give me some benefits and I''ll tell you." Kong Yun opened his mouth.


    "You ~ Alright, I''ll give you a punch." Divine Cloud punched Kong Yun in the face.


    "Stop! The opportunity is right under the pond. Go and get it yourself. I''ll heal the wounds on it and protect you." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat down.


    "How is that possible? This pool is very shallow." Divine Cloud expressed his disbelief.


    "You can go down." Kong Yun kicked Divine Cloud into the pond.


    "Kong Yun, you''re finished. I won''t let you off." When Divine Cloud descended, he didn''t forget to put down his harsh words.


    "ept this gift well. Perhaps this is a great help for you to obtain the throne."

 Volume 1 704 Race Against Time

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 704 Race Against Time</h4>


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat down and began to recover from his injuries.


    "Why isn''t it the end?" Divine Cloud was a little impatient, but Divine Cloud believed that Kong Yun would not lie to him.


    Divine Cloud walked for a while and saw a screen of light. "Junior,e in." A voice from inside startled Divine Cloud .


    Divine Cloud took courage and walked in. He saw a lion covered in blood lying there, healing his wounds.


    "What are you looking at? Am I ugly like this?" Ming Shi red at Divine Cloud .


    It seemed that Kong Yun had fought against Ming Shi. This was the strength of an eighth level sage. He had actually been beaten to such an extent by Kong Yun, and Kong Yun''s strength had increased again.


    "Are you from the royal family?" Ming Shi looked at the Divine Cloud and discovered that there was indeed a royal bloodline inside.


    "Yes, I am from the royal family. May I ask Senior if he is?" Divine Cloud looked at Ming Shi carefully. He was not as abnormal as Kong Yun. If he wasn''t careful, he would be pped to death by this big lion.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. My task is to find a disciple for my master. I think your bone frame is pretty good. You can barely be my master''s disciple." After Ming Shi saw Kong Yun''s talent, he felt that Divine Cloud ''s talent wasn''t that outstanding. Divine Cloud was also a genius in the outside world, but whenpared to Kong Yun, he appeared ordinary.


    "Thank you, Senior. I will definitely live up to Senior''s high hopes." Divine Cloud was extremely happy.


    "My master is the fifth emperor of the Ghost Rakshasa n. He is the number one expert of the Ghost Rakshasa n at that time. However, the master''s breakthrough to the Undying Immortal Realm resulted in his failure. I hope that you will not do anything evil after you obtain the inheritance. Otherwise, the master will not forgive you."


    "Yes, kid. Remember that." Divine Cloud was extremely respectful at this moment.


    "Alright then, let''s begin the inheritance. If you sit on that round tform, you will begin the inheritance." After Ming Shi finished speaking, he closed his eyes and quietly waited for the Divine Cloud Inheritance to end.


    "Thank you, senior." These words did not receive Ming Shi''s reply.


    Divine Cloud calmed himself down and sat on the round tform. The round tform immediately emitted a burst of light, submerging the Divine Cloud . A trace of pain appeared on Divine Cloud ''s face. This force was extremely powerful. Fortunately, Divine Cloud was a member of the Ghost Rakshasa n. Otherwise, Divine Cloud would be in danger. Just this force alone would be enough to blow him up.


    "Looks like I underestimated this kid''s strength." Ming Shi opened his eyes and said, then closed them again.


    Above the pond


    Kong Yun opened his eyes at this moment and said, "Sure enough, I''m still here." The Ghost Rakshasa n''s sages had already found this ce. There was an eighth-level sage and two seventh-level sages inside. This force could easily kill Kong Yun and Divine Cloud . He didn''t expect Shen Youming to use such a luxurious lineup to deal with the two little fellows.


    "What should I do? I can''t stop the three of them. Why hasn''t Divine Cloud finished yet?" Kong Yun''s heart started to be anxious.


    "It''s back. It''s over there. Let''s go." The Eighth Floor Sage was the first to discover Kong Yun''s location and began to rush towards him at full speed.


    "Why is there one missing? Let''s not talk about it anymore. Catching one is one." The three sages rushed to the ce where Kong Yun was staying. Kong Yun was not afraid, but calmly sat there, giving them an illusion.


    "Junior, you''re so calm. Seeing that we''re here, you''re actually still sitting here. I have to admire your calm." The Eighth Floor Sage looked at Kong Yun and said leisurely.


    Kong Yun did not say anything, but sat there.


    "Junior, let me ask you, where did Divine Cloud take the traitor?" The Eighth Floor Sage looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun was still sitting there without replying.


    "You''re courting death." At this moment, the Eighth Floor Sage was enraged and prepared to teach Kong Yun a lesson. She was pulled by someone beside her.


    "Elder Shen, something''s wrong. He clearly knew that we were here, but he didn''t run away and didn''t speak. Is there an ambush?" The Seventh Floor Sage thought for a moment and said respectfully.


    "That''s right, these two brats are very cunning. If they had any ambushes, we would be very passive." The Sage of the Seventh Floor looked at Kong Yun, not knowing what to do.


    "Just watch him sit there helplessly." The Eighth Floor Sage was a little angry.


    "I''ll go take a look. You guys wait outside. If anything unexpected happens, please save me, Elder God." The Sage of the Seventh Floor nned to explore the path by himself.


    "No problem, I will definitely save you." When Elder Shen saw this person, he praised him. After all, there were fewer and fewer people like him.


    "Junior, don''t be so arrogant. I''ll meet you." The Seventh Floor Sage took out his weapon and shed at Kong Yun with a knife.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Kong Yun took out his Lightning Tribtion Sword and began to fight against the Sage of the Seventh Floor. If Kong Yun used his strength, he would be able to kill the Seventh Stage Sage in a few moves. However, when he thought about killing the Seventh Stage Sage, he would have to face the siege of two people. He was not confident that he could defeat these two people. Therefore, Kong Yun had to stall for time with him.


    "This kid is preserving his strength. Not good." With a sh, the Eighth Floor Sage prepared to join the battle.


    Kong Yun saw the remaining two sages flying towards him, so he no longer retained his strength. "Enough with you. Go to hell, Flying Spirit Style." This move shocked the sage. He hurriedly began to dodge, but how could he not dodge the treasures of the Feiling Sect so easily?


    "Junior, you dare." The Eighth Floor Sage was shocked. Kong Yun was about to kill a Seventh Floor Sage. This was a Seventh Floor Sage. Cultivating him was extremely difficult. It was a pity that he died here.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Let''s see what we can do." Kong Yun increased his offensive, instantly drowning this sage. In an instant, the sage''s entire body was covered in blood.


    "Die." Kong Yun''s sword pierced through the sage''s throat. The corpse of the seventh level sage fell from the sky, and his soul came out of his body, wanting to escape. "You think too much." Kong Yun grabbed the soul and used his hand to pinch it, dissipating into the world.


    "Junior, you are so ruthless. You actually killed one of our sages. Today, you will definitely be able to crush your bones and fly into ashes." The two sages began to fight Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was already struggling to fight an eighth-level Sage alone. In addition, a seventh-level Sage was eyeing him covetously from the outside. Finding the right opportunity would give Kong Yun a fatal blow. This caused Kong Yun a headache.


    Divine Cloud , hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer. Right now, Kong Yun hoped that Divine Cloud would quickly end the inheritance and help him.


    "That bastard lion, don''t help me. I''m going to be beaten to death by someone else." Kong Yun shouted loudly, wanting to anger Ming Shi and ask him to help Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun thought too much. He could not detect the soul force from the outside, nor could he detect the outside from the inside. Not to mention the sound.


    Right at this moment, a burst of light shot into the clouds. "Who is breaking through? Could it be that traitor? Not good. Use all your strength to kill this kid and then deal with the traitor." The Eighth Floor Sage made the most urate decision. The two of them instantly increased their offensive.


    Before Kong Yun could defend, he was struck by the Eighth Floor Sage and instantly spat out blood. Before Kong Yun could catch his breath, the two of them started attacking again.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Three Flying Spirit Styles." Kong Yun used his strongest move. The target was not an eighth-level sage, but a seventh-level sage. If he wanted to kill this seventh-level sage, he still had hope.


    "In front of me, you still want to kill him, don''t you think too much of me? Luo Mingzhang." Kong Yun felt that this attack was extremely powerful. If he was struck by such a palm strike, he would be seriously injured. But now, there was no other choice but to resist. "Diamond avatar."


    Pfft ~ Pfft ~ Both of them vomited blood and flew away.


    "Junior, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. Do you have the courage to exchange your life for your own? Do you still have the strength to fight now?" The Eighth Floor Sage instantly arrived in front of Kong Yun.


    "It''s already quite good for you to do this, but you still can''t escape your fate of death." The Eighth Floor Sage intended to end Kong Yun''s life.


    Kong Yun saw the erged palm print in his eyes. There was nothing he could do about it. He was already seriously injured, so he couldn''t move at all now, let alone escape. Divine Cloud , I''ll help you get here. In the future, you''ll have to walk your own path.


    "Someone died, but not him. It''s you, Elder Ming. Save him, quickly." Divine Cloud was extremely anxious. At thest moment, Divine Cloudpleted his breakthrough and flew out of the pond with Ming Shi. The first thing he saw was the scene of the eighth level sage killing Kong Yun.


    "You dare." Ming Shi flew towards the Eighth Floor Sage and raised his ws. As long as Kong Yun died, this Eighth Floor Sage would undoubtedly die. In the end, the Eighth Floor Sage gave up killing Kong Yun. Once he retreated, he grabbed the injured Seventh Floor Sage and prepared to leave.


    "Elder Ming, keep him." Divine Cloud was extremely anxious. As long as he killed this Eighth Floor Sage, Divine Serenity would lose a right-hand man beside him.


    "It''s useless. I''m a cultivator of the Laws of Water. I''m not good at speed, so I can''t catch up. I''d better heal this kid first." Ming Shi transformed into a human form and began to examine Kong Yun''s injuries.


    "Nothing big. This brat used the Luo Ming Pan to help him pawn it at the end. He didn''t injure a fatal part. He just needed to rest for a few days." Ming Shi looked at Kong Yun like he was looking at a monster.


    Although Luo Mingpan had helped him with some damage, he could still kill him with the remaining damage. Not only was this brat not dead, he didn''t even suffer any fatal injuries, which surprised Ming Shi.


    "That''s good. As long as there''s nothing else, that''s good." Divine Cloud heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You are so eager for me to die." Kong Yun coughed.


    "Little fellow, you''re already like this. Hurry up and heal your wounds. You''re still here with a poor mouth." Ming Shi red at Kong Yun, and Kong Yun stopped talking and concentrated on healing his wounds.

 Volume 1 705 Spy On Intelligence

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 705 Spy On Intelligence</h4>


    Ming Shi looked at the scene of the two people bickering, and his heart stirred. It was good to be young.


    Divine Cloud turned around and looked at Ming Shi. "Senior, what are your ns for the future?"


    "Brat, you''re not nning on me, are you?" Ming Shi''s gaze was somewhat unfriendly.


    Divine Cloud touched the back of his head. Jiang was still old and spicy. He could see through my thoughts with a single nce, "Hehe."


    "Then what benefits can you give me?" Ming Shi was like a profiteer, staring at Divine Cloud , a fat sheep.


    Divine Cloud ''s expression froze. This fellow was about to open his mouth wide. "I wonder what Senior wants?"


    "I know it''s not good to ask you for something at this time, but I also need to increase my strength." Ming Shi said apologetically, "I know that there is a Water Nether Fruit Tree in the Imperial Pce." When Divine Cloud heard this, his heart ached. This was a divine object that could improve the Laws of Water, and there weren''t many in the entire The universe .


    Divine Cloud gritted his teeth and said, "How many do you want?"


    "Five." Ming Shi''s attitude was resolute.


    "No, two." Divine Cloud was unyielding.


    "Four, we can''t lose any more."


    "Three. It''s a deal. Forget it if you can''t." Divine Cloud twisted his head and stopped looking at Ming Shi.


    "Alright, just three." Ming Shi was very satisfied with this transaction.


    "I''m your master''s disciple. You''re going to trick me like this. If your master knew, would he jump out of the grave and beat you up?" Divine Cloud was extremely reluctant to part with him. This was a divine object.


    "You brat, why are you so rude? Is this how you treat your elders?" Divine Cloud made a grimace. "Having an elder like you is the most unlucky thing for me." Ming Shi raised his hand to beat Divine Cloud , but Divine Cloud escaped.


    "How rude." Ming Shi had been in this realm for nearly a thousand years. If he wanted to advance one step further, he had to rely on external objects. It was already very difficult for him to reach this realm by relying on his own talent.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun''s attack didn''t break Kong Yun''s body, but there were traces of him breaking in many parts of his body. By repairing his body that was about to shatter everywhere, Kong Yun made his application of metalws more mature. Of course, hisbat strength also soared.


    Ghost Rakshasa Imperial Pce


    Within the mighty hall, Divine Serenity was sitting on top of a dragon. The scenery in the hall could be seen at a nce. Divine Serenity listened to his subordinate''s report and his expression changed subtly. After listening to thest sentence, Divine Serenity could no longer hold back any longer


    "What did you say? You didn''t kill the two little fellows and let them kill one. What are you doing eating? Are you all trash?"


    "Emperor, this isn''t all our fault. Just as we were about to kill those two little fellows, an eighth-level Sage suddenly appeared. This expert is extremely powerful. He is stronger than me and has reached the mid-eighth-level Sage of the Laws of Water. With those two traitors, we are no match for him at all." The Eighth Floor Sage finally said that and almost lowered his head to the ground.


    How is that possible? The experts of the eighth level are all under mymand. How could there be such an expert below? Shen Youming suddenly thought of something, "Could it be?" The Eighth Floor Sage looked at the Emperor and did not hear what Divine Serenity said.


    "It''s nothing. Continue." Divine Serenity naturally ignored his inner thoughts.


    "It''s the strength of an eighth level Sage. However, it doesn''t feel like it belongs to my Ghost Rakshasa n. Instead, it looks like a demonic beast. Right, it''s a demonic beast." This time, the Eighth Floor Sage was very certain.


    Divine Serenity rubbed his head, expressing his confusion. "Demonic beast? Where did you find it?"


    The Eighth Floor Sage trembled for a moment, but he was still unable to withstand the pressure of the Divine Serenity. "What was found at the bottom of the 10,000 foot cliff came from the pond, and the Divine Cloud also came from inside."


    Divine Cloud , your life is really hard. I wonder if you''ll have such good luck next time. Divine Serenity ''s mouth revealed an evil smile. This smile caused the people below to feel a chill.


    Wanzhang Cliff, by the pond


    There''s amotion in the Communication Realm. Looks like there''s news over there. Kong Yun''s long-awaited moment had finally arrived, and he was still a little excited.


    Huangpu Qianxing''s expression was serious. "Kong Yun, after our discussion, we decided to attack Divine Serenity the moment he descended on the main The universe . At that time, we will act together topletely destroy the Ghost Rakshasa n."


    "I see. We''ll keep in touch at any time." This news was very important to Kong Yun.


    "You also need to ensure your own safety." Kong Yun could be said to be the future hope of the academy, but Huangpu Qianxing did not want to see any idents happen to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun walked in front of Divine Cloud and looked at him. "We have to go to the Imperial Capital now. It''s almost time for us to make preparations." Kong Yun''s injuries were not healed yet, but it was toote. He could only recover on the way.


    "I know, but the Emperor is under martialw now. How are we supposed to get in?" Divine Cloud ''s face was extremely awkward.


    "Go in." Kong Yunughed.


    "I understand, but there''s one more thing. Who betrayed usst time? If you don''t know, how are we going to act this time?" Divine Cloud touched his cheek. I don''t know what to do next.


    "Very simple. That family''s strength is not damaged. Which family is it?" Kong Yun analyzed.


    "You''re right, why didn''t I think of it? I''m so stupid." Divine Cloud smiled happily for the first time in a while.


    "When Divine Serenity went to the main The universe , he was the weakest in the imperial capital. This is our chance." The two of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Divine Cloud had obtained three identity documents from some unknown ce. Kong Yun and the other two had used secret techniques to change their figures, faces, and auras. They swaggered towards the city gate.


    The three of them sessfully entered the imperial capital through their identity documents.


    This time, the imperial capital was so quiet. Kong Yun saw that there wasn''t even a single peddler in the surroundings.


    Divine Cloud also felt the same way. He looked at Kong Yun and was shocked.


    Kong Yun''s expression was serious, "Let''s go back to the original inn. Where is it safe?"


    The damaged area of the inn had been repaired. The owner was still the original owner, but his face was a little haggard. However, when he saw Kong Yun and the others enter, he immediately took out his enthusiastic side and said, "Are you three owners staying at the inn?"


    Divine Cloud looked at his surroundings and pretended to be satisfied, "We want three good rooms for our stay."


    "Alright, pleasee upstairs." The boss led the way for Kong Yun and the others.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with the Imperial Capital? Why is it so depressed?" Divine Cloud began to search for information.


    "Emperor, give the order. In thest three months, the Imperial Capital has been under martialw. It is strictly forbidden to walk the streets or set up stalls in the city." The boss felt a little ufortable as he spoke. This way, his family''s business would be affected as well.


    "So it''s like this, boss. Prepare a good table of wine and dishes for us. Bring it to our room. We want to eat." "What are you guys looking at? I haven''t eaten in so long, so I can''te out and try something new." Ming Shi''s actions caused Kong Yun and the other two to be puzzled.


    ''"Your cultivation is too shallow. You have a lot of strength. You don''t have enough social experience. Your current status is as bosses. Even if you are ordinary cultivators, you still need to eat. It would be strange if you didn''t order food, drink alcohol, and arouse suspicions." Ming Shi''s words shocked Kong Yun and the other two. Small details determined this fate.


    "I''ve been taught." Kong Yun and the other two bowed towards Ming Shi.


    "Alright, you can just go out and do something. Don''t disturb me here." Ming Shi gave the order to expel the guests, and Kong Yun left the room with a pair of eyes.


    When he arrived at his room, Kong Yun''s expression instantly became serious. "Right now, we''re running out of time. I''m strong. I''ll go check which family''s strength hasn''t diminished. Go to the streets and find out about the imperial pce. Let''s split up."


    "Understood." Divine Cloud nodded and shed out of the room.


    Currently, he was not allowed to roam the streets. Kong Yun could only keep shing in the air and reach the ce he wanted to go.


    In the evening, the two of them returned to the inn.


    "How''s the situation?" The two of them said this at the same time.


    The two of them began to talk about the situation today.


    The current situation is that of the four great ns, Huang, Qin, Liu, Ming, there are still two sages left. The remaining three ns, G, Nn, and Fang, have one sage left. ording to our analysis, if you have contacted the four great ns, then the Huang n will undoubtedly be the one with the problem.


    After Divine Cloud heard this, his expression became ferocious. "The current Huang n''s n Head is my best brother."


    Kong Yun looked at Divine Cloud and knew that Divine Cloud was very angry. He patted Divine Cloud ''s shoulder andforted Divine Cloud .


    ''"I found that after Shen Youming left, there was still an eighth-level sage guarding the pce. I don''t know the remaining strength, but Shen Youming will leave tomorrow evening."


    Sure enough, the appearance of Ming Shi had made Divine Serenity prepared, butst time, which Eighth Floor Sage was clearly unable to defeat Ming Shi, how could they still do such a foolish thing? Kong Yun was puzzled.


    Divine Cloud noticed Kong Yun''s doubts and began to exin, "You don''t know anything. There are naturally formations guarding the pce. If this eighth-level sage were to guard it, even two eighth-level sages wouldn''t be able to defeat him."


    Kong Yun nodded, "ording to what you said, we can only hope to win if we attack from the inside."


    "There''s no need. We can go in and break this formation, or kill this Eighth Stage Sage." The method that Divine Cloud had mentioned was indeed feasible. It was because the risk factor was too high.


    "Who''s going? It can''t be the two of us, right?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened.


    "Then who else is there? Have a hard time." Divine Cloud patted Kong Yun on the shoulder and walked out of the room.


    "Holy sh*t, you''re so impolite." Kong Yun shook his head and entered cultivation.

 Volume 1 706 Begin Operation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 706 Begin Operation</h4>


    Divine Cloud would not be idle tonight. He needed to get in touch with the remaining ns and join forces inside and outside topletely annihte Divine Serenity ''s forces.


    Right now, relying on the strength of a Sage at the seventh level of the Divine Cloud, he could be considered an expert in the Imperial Capital. As the Divine Cloud flew about in the air, ordinary Sages would not be able to discover it at all, let alone the soldiers guarding it.


    Divine Cloud mysteriously appeared in the Nn n Master''s room, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Nn n Master.


    The Nn n Master turned on the light and saw a figure on his seat. He took out the sword in his hand and said, "Who are you?"


    "Uncle Nn, you don''t recognize me?" The Nn n''s n Head heaved a sigh of relief. The Nn n''s n Head had been greatly frightened by Divine Serenity these past few days, and his nerves were somewhat sensitive. If it weren''t for the current tense situation and Shen Youming not wanting to touch the Nn n, his n would have been finished long ago.


    "Why are you here again? Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, the Emperor will not let you off." The Nn n''s n Master was very scared now. He had to take responsibility for his n''s old and young, so he couldn''t fight like this.


    "Uncle Nn, do you think you still have room to go back on your word?" Divine Cloud drank his tea leisurely and observed the Nn n Master''s expression at the same time.


    "I ~" The Nn n''s n Master felt extremely regretful, but now there was no way out. Divine Serenity would not tolerate a traitor living in this world. Everyone understood this point in their hearts.


    "Uncle Nn, follow us and fight. Perhaps there is still hope of winning. Otherwise, when Shen Youming returns, your n will be finished." Divine Cloud wasn''t in a hurry at all and slowly put pressure on the Nn n''s n Head mentally.


    The Nn n''s n Master stroked his beard and nodded, "You''re right, I don''t have any other choice right now."


    "Alright, then we have a deal. When the timees, we will meet inside and outside to give Shen Youming a big gift." The Nn n''spromise did not make Divine Cloud very happy.


    The same scene was yed out in G and the Fang n. In the end, there was no surprise. The three great ns joined the Divine Cloud Alliance.


    Three great ns, three sages, As for the four great ns, there were eight sages. Their strengths weren''t at the same level. However, Divine Cloud wasn''t in a hurry at all. The victory or defeat of this war was within the pce. As long as the eight sages in the pce were killed, no one in the capital would be able to defeat them with Ming Shi''s strength. At that time, taking care of these ns would be a piece of cake.


    Divine Cloud received an important piece of news from the three great ns. Divine Cloud immediately went to see Kong Yun.


    "I have received news that the guardians of the formation are the two personal guards of Divine Serenity . They are both Sages of the Seventh Stage." After Divine Cloud heard this news, the pressure in his heart was extremely great.


    Kong Yun nced in Ming Shi''s direction.


    "No, the formation in the imperial pce can distinguish Ming Shi''s identity. Once you enter, you will be exposed. You were able to not be discovered because of Luo Mingpan, but he can''t." Kong Yun''s face revealed a look of disappointment.


    "Then only the two of us will enter. Are you joking? An eighth-level sage, two seventh-level sages, and an unknown power? Are you asking us to die?" When Divine Cloud heard this, he was extremely helpless.


    "We have no other choice. As long as we can destroy the formation, we still have a chance of survival." The pressure in Divine Cloud ''s heart was also extremely great. In a situation where there was such a huge disparity in strength, he still had to work hard. This was no different from courting death. However, the two of them had no other choice now.


    "I''ll go tell Huangpu Qianxing about the situation. You should rest early." Kong Yun issued an expulsion order.


    Kong Yun took out hismunication mirror. He didn''t know how to tell Huangpu Qianxing that the power of the God''s Nether Band was too powerful this time. The humans and the Demon God Race might not be able to stop it.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and opened the Communication Realm.


    "Director Huangpu, we have received news that Shen Youming will leave for the main The universe tomorrow evening."


    Huangpu Qianxing touched his head, "In the evening, I was a little nervous, but fortunately, I was still in a hurry."


    " Divine Serenity probably brought fifteen sages to the main The universe this time. The exact number is unknown."


    "Fifteen, what a big deal. Are you guys ready?" Huangpu Qianxing was still worried about Kong Yun.


    "Everything is almost ready. Just wait for Divine Serenity to leave tomorrow and start moving. At that time, we will act together to deal a devastating blow to Divine Serenity ."


    "Alright, I wish us sess in our mission." The two smiled reluctantly.


    In fact, no matter if it was Huangpu Qianxing or Kong Yun, they did not have the confidence to win this operation. The difference in strength was too great, and it was simply not something that could be filled by an outsider. After tonight, tomorrow is a night of ughter.


    After Kong Yun and Huangpu Qianxing finished speaking, they entered into cultivation. Recently, Kong Yun had neglected his metalws, causing his attack power to increase very slowly. On the contrary, his escape ability had been greatly improved. This was extremely disadvantageous to Kong Yun''s own development.


    After Kong Yun''s recent research on the Soaring Sword Technique, this set of sword techniques contained the Laws of Space and Metal. Due to Kong Yun''s recent negligence of his own Laws of Metal, the attack power of the Soaring Sword Technique was not strong, and the defensive power of the Diamond avatar was not strong,pletely deviating from his own development path.


    This conclusion frightened Divine Cloud into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he discovered it in time, otherwise, his future would be extremely uncertain.


    Kong Yun wanted to grasp thest bit of time toprehend thews of metal and try to increase his strength before the battle.


    The next afternoon.


    Divine Cloud walked around outside Kong Yun''s door, his expression extremely nervous.


    "Kid, don''t be anxious. The little fellow inside is breaking through at the critical moment. I can''t disturb him." Ming Shi was currently holding a wine gourd and sipping it one mouthful at a time, his expression ufortable.


    Divine Cloud ''s eyes stared at the room and he sighed incessantly.


    Kong Yun waspletely unaware of the situation outside,pletely immersed in the cultivation of metalws.


    "It''s not like that. This is not right, it''s still not right." Kong Yun kept spitting out these words.


    Suddenly, a golden light illuminated Kong Yun''s room.


    Finally, it''s alright. It''s really not easy. Divine Cloud heaved a sigh of relief.


    This little fellow can really surprise others. After Ming Shi finished speaking, he disappeared in a sh.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?" Divine Cloud rolled his eyes at Kong Yun.


    "Don''t you know? Let''s go. It''s almost time." Divine Cloud was the first to lead the way.


    "How would I know?" Kong Yun was immersed in cultivation just now, and he didn''t know anything about the outside world. The good news was that his metalws had broken through to the fourthyer, and hisbat strength had instantly soared.


    Kong Yun followed closely behind Divine Cloud . The two of them arrived at a residence very close to the imperial pce and waited quietly for Shen Youming to leave.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and Divine Cloud appeared somewhat nervous. Divine Cloud ''s expression became even more obvious. Life and death were in this wave.


    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky. Behind the pce, energy began to gather. In an instant, a huge vortex formed. A door appeared in the vortex. The door emitted some aura of the main The universe . Kong Yun felt that this aura was veryfortable, as if he had returned home.


    At this moment, Divine Serenity was floating in the air. Looking at his imperial capital, his eyes revealed reluctance and excitement. If Shen Youming could upy the main The universe , then Shen Youming would be the most powerful emperor of the Ghost Rakshasa n in all generations. He would be able to surpass his predecessors. This was the greatest wish of every emperor, but until now, no one had been able to achieve it.


    Now that Divine Serenity finally had a chance, how could he not be excited?


    "Let''s go." Divine Serenity took the lead and stepped into the passageway.


    "Let''s go. Our chance hase." Divine Cloud did not dare to waste time, because he did not know when Divine Serenity would return, so he had to seize the time.


    The imperial pce was confined to space, so Kong Yun and Divine Cloud had to enter through the door. Divine Cloud had already taken care of these rtionships, so there was no need for Kong Yun to worry about them.


    The two of us smoothly arrived at a side pce. "We''ll be on our own now. We''ll disguise ourselves as eunuchs and slowly move towards the center of the formation." Kong Yun nodded his head. With a spin, he put on the eunuch''s clothes.


    The only remaining Eighth Floor Sage in the pce was in the main hall. This time, Kong Yun and Divine Cloud had lost the northwest corner of the pce. There was a pavilion over there that was the formation eye. Only by destroying that ce would the formation lose its effect. Divine Cloud and Kong Yun''s current mission was to destroy the array eyes.


    On the way to the formation eye, there would be three lines of defense. The first two lines of defense weren''t that big of a deal. The third line of defense was guarded by the people of the Liu n. This line of defense was the key to their sess.


    "Stop, what do you do? Don''t you know that this ce is not allowed to pass?" A guard blocked their way.


    "We are on the orders of the Empress Dowager. Where are we going to do things with Lady Qin?" Divine Cloud ''s mother was so angry that she looked like a real eunuch.


    "Empress Dowager." Guards, look at me. Let me look at yours. I don''t know what to do now. On one side is the Emperor, while on the other side is the Emperor''s mother. They don''t dare to offend him. Divine Cloud saw that the guards were hesitating.


    "You dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s orders. I don''t think you want to live anymore." Divine Cloud ''s face suddenly changed. Xiao Yi, let me see if you buy the Empress Dowager''s bill.


    "Sorry, gentlemen, please." This sentencepletely subdued the guards. Hurry up and let them pass.


    "Hmph." When Divine Cloud left, he gave the guards a look and told them to wait.

 Volume 1 707

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 707</h4>


    It had to be said that Divine Cloud was quite suitable for this profession. If Kong Yun wasn''t in the Imperial Pce, he wouldugh out loud.


    Divine Cloud nced at Kong Yun and didn''t want to speak anymore.


    "The next checkpoint will be guarded by the Nn n. There won''t be any danger." Divine Cloud began to remind Kong Yun, but Kong Yun still nodded.


    Sure enough, as Divine Cloud had said, the two of them sessfully passed the second stage and unknowingly arrived at the third stage.


    "Stop! Without the Emperor''s token, no one is allowed to pass. You can go back." The guard''s expression was extremely stern, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "We were ordered by the Empress Dowager to go to where Lady Qin is doing things. Please let us go." This time, Divine Cloud nned to send a soldier first.


    "No matter whosemand it is, it is useless. The Emperor''s order forbids anyone from passing by unless there is a token." The guards still refused to budge.


    "Alright, you guys actually look down on the Empress Dowager. I will definitely report what happened today to the Empress Dowager. Please make your decision." After Divine Cloud finished speaking, he walked back. Kong Yun felt very strange, but this scene was not suitable for questioning.


    One of the leaders saw the situation and walked in front of the guards.


    "He said it was the Empress Dowager''s people. I didn''t let them go to Noble Qin''s ce to do business." The guard said righteously. He was acting ording to the order, so he felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "You, really." The leader gave the guard a beating. "Don''t you know what kind of person the Empress Dowager is? If he finds out about this, will we have good fruit to eat? Idiot."


    "Eunuchs, please wait a moment. This servant is not sensible. You can go over." The leader smiled and looked at Divine Cloud .


    "Alright, for your sake, forget about this matter. If there is a next time, I will definitely report it to the Empress Dowager."


    "Definitely. Eunuch, please." The guard leader was extremely respectful. These soldiers naturally couldn''tpare to those empress'' celebrities. Those people could make some soldiers scram with just a single sentence. He didn''t dare to offend these fellows.


    After passing by, Kong Yun gave Divine Cloud a thumbs up, and Divine Cloud smiled.


    The two of them had already split up their jobs. They were attracted by Divine Cloud. Kong Yun ambushed the Sage from the shadows, giving him a fatal blow. Then, he took the opportunity to break through the array hole and destroy the array. It seemed simple, but it was indeed intertwined. There was no room for error.


    After determining the direction, the two of them split up.


    "Stop." Just as Divine Cloud was quickly walking towards the pavilion, a voice sounded.


    "Whose people are you? Why are you here?" An elegantdy dressed in gorgeous clothes walked over, her face carrying a proud aura, and she did not put Divine Cloud in her eyes at all.


    Divine Cloud raised his head and saw that it was Lady Qin. Lady Qin and the Empress Dowager were very close. Naturally, Lady Qin knew the people beside the Empress Dowager. Divine Cloud ''s mind changed.


    "I''m from Imperial Concubine Nn." In Divine Cloud ''s impression, Imperial Concubine Nn and Imperial Noble Qin had never dealt with each other.


    Divine Cloud took advantage of the situation and punched and kicked Noble Qin and the others, knocking them unconscious in a few moves. Xiao Yan, if you still dare to stop me, thene and taste my stinky feet. After that, you even made a gesture of disdain. Divine Cloud didn''t dare to dy and found the right direction.


    Divine Cloud quickly walked to the entrance of the pavilion and shouted loudly, "My lords, before the Emperor leaves, let me bring you something. Pleasee out and get it." The sound of the door opening rang out, and an old man dressed in in clothes walked out.


    The Emperor asked a eunuch to give him something. This was very suspicious, and the old man was wary.


    "The Emperor said that this is the most important thing in the Imperial Pce. You can''t be careless. I specially ordered me to give a treasure to the two Sages." Divine Cloud raised his hand and handed a mirror to the old man. He carefully looked at Divine Cloud . After receiving the mirror, the old man''s eyes shed and he instantly covered his eyes.


    When the opportunity arrived, Divine Cloud and Kong Yun attacked the old man''s fatal spot together.


    The old man felt that things were not good, but it was already toote. The two Sages of the Seventh Floor attacked a Sage of the Seventh Floor together. Even if a Sage of the Seventh Floor had great ability, he would undoubtedly die.


    "Two despicable viins are actually ying dirty tricks." The old man died in grief.


    "I''m going to stall that sage. You should destroy the formation as soon as possible." Kong Yun was the first to attack another sage.


    Which sage has already reached the peak of the seventh level? As long as there is a slight chance, he can break through to the eighth level. But there''s no chance.


    "Junior, what courage! How dare youe to the Imperial Pce? Let''s see if I ept you today." The Sage of the Seventh Floor flew towards Kong Yun with his sword in hand.


    "Someone will definitely die today, but not me." Kong Yun also rushed forward with the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand. The two of them fought happily with one sword and one kick from me.


    "Divine Cloud, speed up. Someone ising." Kong Yun didn''t have much pressure to fight him, but he couldn''t kill him for a while, so he could only hope that Divine Cloud would be faster.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Someone trespassed on the pce." All of a sudden, the experts in the Imperial Pce began to gather towards Kong Yun.


    The Eighth Floor Sage in the main hall activated the formation immediately after hearing this news. The Eighth Floor Sage had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and finally, it had arrived.


    "Not good, the formation is activated. Hurry up, or we''ll all be finished." Kong Yun was extremely anxious. He instantly took out his strongest attack, causing the Sage of the Seventh Floor to continuously retreat, leaving behind many wounds on his body.


    How could this brat be so strong? He''s only at the middle stage, yet he can suppress me. Before the Sage of the Seventh Floor could finish his thoughts, Kong Yun''s attack continued.


    Outside the pce


    The formation of the pce was activated, and they began to move. The Nn n''s n Master stood at the entrance of his own house and looked at everything in the Imperial Pce.


    Kid, you can''t die. If you''re dead, where can I get my Water Nether Fruit? A trace of worry appeared on Ming Shi''s face.


    "Not good. Something has happened to the Imperial Pce. Hurry up and go back up." The current head of the Liu n quickly responded and supported the Imperial Pce.


    Within the pce


    Hurry up, the formation will be activated soon. Kong Yun was extremely anxious. As long as the formation was activated, the attack would beparable to that of an Eighth Stage Sage.


    "I can''t open it. Try using your strongest attack." Divine Cloud was sweating profusely as he looked at Kong Yun.


    "Alright, block him." Kong Yun stood in the air and looked at the pavilion. The energy on his body quickly gathered, and Kong Yun''s side became a vortex of energy. All the energy in the air was concentrated on Kong Yun''s sword.


    Kong Yun raised his Lightning Tribtion Sword. "Flying Spirit Four Styles, ah ~" A sword beam flew towards the array eye. At the same time, the array formation in the sky was truly activated, and an attack flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun had no time to stop him.


    "Bang ~ Pu ~" The two voices sounded at the same time. When Divine Cloud saw Kong Yun being smashed into the ground, the formation eyes exploded and the formation dissipated.


    "Kong Yun ~" Divine Cloud''s eyes turned red. "Ah ~" Divine Cloud began to attack his opponent like a storm.


    With a sh, Ming Shi arrived beside Kong Yun and inspected him. He instantly rxed and found that Kong Yun was fine.


    Ming Shi instantly joined the battlefield. A sage below the seventh level could not stop Ming Shi''s footsteps by killing one with a single punch.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun was fine. Otherwise, Divine Cloud wouldn''t even know how to exin himself to the human race. Divine Cloud stayed by Kong Yun''s side and watched Ming Shi massacre him in the sky.


    "Old thief, don''t be so arrogant. Let''s see if I can meet you." The Eighth Floor Sage flew to Ming Shi''s side and began to fight him. You Eighth Stage Sage are no match for Ming Shi. You have been beaten back by Ming Shi, and your entire body is covered in injuries.


    "You still don''t have the qualifications." Ming Shi once again killed a fifth-level sage. This was a sage. Being punched by Ming Shi was like taking cabbage.


    "Stop." The Eighth Floor Sage couldn''t bear to watch any longer and faced Ming Shi once again.


    "I said you''re not qualified." This time, Ming Shi''s palm sent the Eighth Floor Sage flying, causing the Eighth Floor Sage''s qi and blood to surge.


    "Kill." In the Nn n, the same order was given in the G n and the Fang n.


    Fighting raged in the pce, and many women and children were killed by the war.


    Divine Cloud looked at his surroundings and discovered that besides Ming Shi who was suppressing the opponent, everyone else was being suppressed by the opponent.


    At this moment, Kong Yun fell into a state of life and death, his body constantly changing as the tears healed. Divine Cloud stood guard beside him, not daring to leave, afraid that Kong Yun would encounter any idents.


    After so many things, the two of them were no longer in an ordinary rtionship of interest. Now, Divine Cloud had already treated him as his life and death brother.


    ''"Ah ~" A furious roar spread throughout the pce. "It hurts so much."


    "You''re awake?" Divine Cloudughed.


    However, after Kong Yun finished speaking, he fell asleep. His body was twitching non-stop, and sweat mixed with blood kept flowing out of his body. His appearance was extremely frightening.


    Right at this moment, the Nn n''s n Master arrived.


    "Patriarch Nn, help me keep an eye on this brother. I''ll go help." Divine Cloud nced at Kong Yun and joined the battlefield without waiting for the Nn n Master to agree.


    After Divine Cloud , a Sage of the Seventh Floor, joined the battlefield, the battlefield''s form changed.


    "I''ll give you a punch." Ming Shi punched the Eighth Floor Sage. "Pu ~" The Eighth Floor Sage vomited blood and flew away. He was seriously injured and instantly lost his fighting strength.


    "Hahaha, it has been a long time since I felt so happy." Ming Shi finishedughing and wanted to join the harvesting battlefield. Right at this moment, a figure flew in front of Ming Shi.


    "Fellow Daoist, please be merciful. These people from our royal family cannot withstand your killing." The old man was wearing a ck robe and a mask. No one knew who it was.


    "Why did youe out? ording to the rules, you can''te out." Another old man quietly flew across from Ming Shi.


    "That''s right. ording to the rules, I can''te out, but I can''t watch as this demonic beast kills my royal family''s disciples here." The old man nced at him with unparalleled dignity.


    "Grand Elder." Divine Cloud bowed respectfully in front of the old man.

 Volume 1 708 Upper Position

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 708 Upper Position</h4>


    The old man nced at Divine Cloud and did not reply. Obviously, he was a little angry at Divine Cloud ''s actions.


    "I know you want to ascend to the throne, but you can''t destroy all of our imperial family''s heritage just because you ascend to the throne, right? If you do, even if you ascend to the throne, what''s the use of guarding this empty shell?" The old man was very disappointed in Divine Cloud , but thinking about how the people in the royal family were like this, he was relieved.


    "Let''s end this war here. Divine Cloud , you can continue, but you can''t kill the strength of my royal family. Otherwise, I won''t spare you." After the Grand Elder finished speaking, he left this ce. Another Grand Elder looked at Divine Cloud and smiled, but did not say anything. Then he left.


    The Divine Cloud floated in the air, emperor-like. ''"Listen, everyone below. Now that you are all gone, if you submit to me, I will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, even if I offend Grand Elder , I will kill all of you."


    I''ll look at the people below. Look at me. "We are willing to obey the Emperor''s orders." In the end, the people below knelt down together and shouted loudly at Divine Cloud .


    This war ended with Divine Cloud ''s victory. The imperial forces did not allow ughter, but the other ns were different. After Divine Cloud took control of the imperial forces, he began to carry out a bloody massacre of the four ns.


    At this moment, all sorts of shouts of killing and begging for mercy entered Divine Cloud ''s ears. However, Divine Cloud acted as if he didn''t know that Divine Cloud had to be ruthless at this time. If he was a bit soft-hearted, it might cause unrest in his future rule.


    Under the management of the Divine Cloud, the Imperial Capital gradually returned to normal, and various damaged buildings were being constructed in an orderly manner.


    After Divine Cloud became the emperor, he immediately went to the cold pce in the capital and saw his mother standing there dumbfounded. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Divine Cloud ''s tears immediately flowed down, "Mother." Divine Cloud shouted loudly.


    "Yun''er, it''s Yun''er''s voice." Divine Cloud ''s mother turned her head and saw where God was quietly looking at her. The two of them ran towards each other at the same time, finally hugging each other and crying loudly. The mother and son, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, finally met at this moment.


    When Divine Cloud and his mother were reunited, Kong Yun was still forcefully enduring his pain. As Kong Yun''s body continued to tear apart and revive, the strength of his body was also constantly increasing. Kong Yun''s Diamond avatar''s resistance was also increasing. For Kong Yun, this battle was also a great harvest.


    After persisting for a while, Kong Yun''s body still hasn''t improved. Do I have to experience this every day in the future? I definitely won''t. As soon as this thoughtes out, the unyielding will in Divine Cloud ''s body starts to work. He must recover as soon as possible, otherwise Divine Serenity will be back soon.


    Kong Yun was still thinking about Divine Serenity at this time. Perhaps his body could feel his heart''s desire. The pain of tearing his body suddenly disappeared at this moment. Instead, it was a warm currenting from his body. Finally, it was not easy.


    After not tearing his body apart, Kong Yun''s bodypletely recovered in a very short period of time. Kong Yun opened his eyes and felt his body. He found that his body was twice as strong as before. This was a huge improvement.


    Kong Yun nced around and discovered that it was in arge hall. This hall was extremely gorgeous, filled with jewelry made of gold and cups made of jade. Divine Cloud had already obtained the throne, otherwise, Kong Yun would not have been able to rest here.


    Ethereal star field


    "Stabilize the formation. We can''t let them break through." Sanchez and the others'' faces were covered in sweat as they persisted bitterly.


    The experts of the ninth level couldn''t be underestimated. Sanchez and a few other experts of the eighth level were able to use formations to match up to Divine Serenity . This showed just how powerful the experts of the ninth level were.


    Shen Youming did not bring the eighth level experts with him this time. He left the only eighth level expert beside him in the pce. Otherwise, it would be impossible for humans and the Demon God Race to block him this time.


    "Emperor Demon God, hurry up and attack. The longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be for us." Sanchez endured his pressure and shouted at the Emperor Demon God.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best. You guys must hold on." The Emperor Demon God instantly increased his energy output, continuously putting pressure on Divine Serenity .


    A disdainful smile appeared on Shen Youming''s face. In Shen Youming''s heart, he did not think that these people could defeat him at all. "Let me apany you to have a good time."


    Shen Youming also increased his attack, continuously attacking the energy shield. Finally, there was someone who could not hold on and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Not good, brother, you have to hold on." Sanchez looked at his brother with a worried expression. This was a matter of life and death.


    The Emperor Demon God also discovered this situation at this moment. Since that''s the case, let''s try who is more powerful.


    The Emperor Demon God took out the Demon God Race''s most precious treasure, the Demon God Sword. As soon as the sword appeared, a surge of demonic energy surrounded the Emperor Demon God. "Gathering all the power of the formation into my body, I''ll give him a fatal blow."


    Hearing this, everyone did not hesitate and began to concentrate all of their strength on the Dao Emperor Demon God. The eyes of the Emperor Demon God were red and his body trembled slightly. Even if the Emperor Demon God was at the peak of the eighthyer, he would not be able to withstand so much strength.


    The Emperor Demon God now needed to vent, he needed to vent the power in his body, and this vent was Divine Serenity .


    " Divine Serenity , receive my sword and the Demon God will descend." The Emperor Demon Godunched the strongest attack of the Demon God Race. The sky suddenly darkened, as if your true Demon God had descended.


    Behind the Emperor Demon God, there was a phantom of a Demon God. This phantom followed the Emperor Demon God and raised his sword, hacking towards Divine Serenity .


    When Shen Youming saw the phantom of the Demon God, his expression became serious. The Ghost Rakshasa n''s most precious treasure, Luo Ming Pan, was already on Kong Yun''s body. This made Shen Youming extremely depressed. Shen Youming took out a gourd. This gourd was pitch ck and could not be found in the darkness.


    "Ghost gourd, Gui Luo light soars into the sky." Shen Youming also took out his strongest attack and began to fight against the Emperor Demon God. Bang! When the two forces collided, they immediately began to explode. The grand formation between the humans and the Demon God Race instantly dissipated. Everyone, including the Demon God Race and the Ghost Rakshasa Race, left their original location. They were afraid that it would affect them.


    Those who escaped quickly could still survive, while those who escaped slowly instantly turned into ashes. When the people who escaped saw this scene, cold sweat flowed out from their backs.


    In this big explosion, the two figures flew out in an instant. A trace of blood oozed out from the corner of Divine Serenity ''s mouth, while the Emperor Demon God spat out arge mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he instantly lost his fighting strength.


    Divine Serenity knew that the n to attack the main The universe this time hadpletely failed. He only had 30% of his currentbat strength. There were still a few Eighth Stage Sages on the other side. Their side was no match at all. They could only retreat and wait for the next time.


    "Retreat." At this moment, Shen Youming issued the wisest order. Shen Youming brought the experts of the Ghost Rakshasa n back to the passageway and prepared to return to his n''s territory.


    If they escaped so easily, it would be troublesome for Kong Yun. "They''re escaping. We''re chasing them." Sanchez chased after them first, followed by the Demon God Race and the Human Race. No one was willing to let go of the chance to beat a dog in pain.


    In the ensuing chase, the human race and the Demon God Race killed several experts of the Ghost Rakshasa Race one after another. When they saw the Ghost Rakshasa Race fleeing into the passageway, they said, "Kong Yun, I''ll help you get here." Huangpu Qianxing looked at the passageway with a worried look in his eyes.


    In this battle, the Ghost Rakshasa n had brought eighteen sages with them. Ten of them had died, while the twenty sages from the Human Group and the Demon God n had lost eight of them. It could be said that they had suffered heavy casualties.


    This war in the Misty Star System hadsted for a very long time. Shen Youming and the human demon god race had been locked in a stalemate for a rtively long time. This gave Divine Cloud the opportunity to set up a battle in the Ghost Rakshasa Race.


    Ghost Rakshasa n


    The passageway has changed. They''re back. I wonder what''s going on. Divine Cloud and Kong Yun had been waiting here for a while, waiting for Divine Serenity to return and give him a fatal blow.


    This time, there weren''t many people participating in the battle. They were Ming Shi, Kong Yun, Divine Cloud , and a few other sages. There weren''t any others. After all, the fewer people that knew about this matter, the better. It was disgraceful.


    Shen Youming brought his group back to the Ghost Rakshasa n. Shen Youming raised his head and saw Divine Cloud standing at the front, wearing a dragon robe. His eyes were cold as he looked at himself.


    Divine Serenity shook his head andughed self-deprecatingly. "I didn''t expect that you would still seed."


    Divine Cloud took out a token and shouted loudly, "Everyone, listen up. On the orders of Grand Elder , other than Divine Serenity , everyone else can leave today. I will let bygones be bygones." After Divine Cloud finished speaking, he began to stare at the people beside Divine Serenity , quietly waiting for everyone''s choice.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, there was only a sage left by Divine Serenity ''s side. "You go, I don''t need your help." Until now, Shen Youming still had a ruthless look on his face.


    "Emperor, you will always be my Emperor." The sage was never willing to leave.


    "Scram ~ Scram now, I don''t need you." Divine Serenity shouted loudly. His voice made his wounds hurt.


    In the end, no sage left. He stood quietly beside Shen Youming, nning to die with Shen Youming. Shen Youming sent the sage flying with a palm strike. The sagey on the ground, instantly losing his fighting strength. This scene attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Shen Youming''s actions caused everyone to look at Shen Youming in a new light.


    "Big brother, you didn''t think that there would be such a day, did you? You didn''t think that there would be today''s ending, did you?" Divine Cloud smiled faintly, but he only smiled bitterly.


    The war between the two brothers began when they were fighting for the throne. Originally, when Shen Youming became the emperor, he had intended to kill Divine Cloud . However, the scene of Shen Youming framing Divine Cloud appeared only after the Grand Elder strongly opposed it. However, it did not seed, resulting in this situation.


    "You used my mother to threaten me to give up the throne. I gave up. You weakened my power. I admit it, but in the end, you still won''t let us go. Why are you so heartless? Don''t you think about our brotherhood?"

 Volume 1 709 Secure the Throne and Prepare to Leave

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 709 Secure the Throne and Prepare to Leave</h4>


    Divine Cloud almost shouted out these words. This was the pain in his heart.


    "There''s no need to say anything. Come on, let me see how you kill me." Shen You''s aura suddenly became stronger. Although the strength of a ninth level sage was only 30%, these three achievements wereparable to that of an eighth level sage.


    "Big brother, I''ll give you a chance to give up your own strength. I can guarantee your prosperity in your life." At this time, Divine Cloud still couldn''t bear it. Kong Yun didn''t express his opinion at this time because he understood Divine Cloud ''s feelings.


    The faces of the others were extremely puzzled. This was a good opportunity, how could they give it up so easily? Just as the people below were about to say something, Divine Cloud interrupted them with a stretch of his hand.


    "If my strength is gone, what''s the point of me still living in this world?" A person like Divine Serenity who had an extremely high desire for strength would definitely not give up on strength to live in seclusion.


    Divine Cloud still couldn''t bear it, but as an emperor, he had no choice but to be ruthless. Divine Cloud waved his hand and left this ce. He didn''t want to see his brother die.


    " Divine Serenity , it should be time for us to settle our debtsst time." Kong Yun was the first tounch an attack.


    Shen Youming was extremely disdainful of Kong Yun''s attack. The one Shen Youming saw was a master of Ming Shi, and the others were not in his eyes at all.


    "You''re courting death." Divine Serenity released a seemingly gentle palm strike, easily neutralizing Kong Yun''s attack.


    Shen Youming shook his head, his eyes constantly paying attention to Ming Shi''s movements.


    "Vajra avatar, powerful Vajra Fist." This was the first time Kong Yun had used these two moves since his strength had advanced.


    Shen Youming''s expression changed. A trace of fear appeared in his eyes. He braced his scalp to face this punch. Shen Youming flew out in an instant, his eyes filled with shock.


    "It can''t be?" Previous history had shown that those who ignored Kong Yun''s attack would not end well, and Shen Youming was no exception.


    Ming Shi watched from the side, unprepared to make a move.


    "Looks like this is a war between you and me." At this moment, Divine Serenity understood.


    Kong Yun began to fight with Divine Serenity . Kong Yun stared at Shen Youming''s gaze with a ferocious expression. Shen Youming''s heart was filled with a very strong atmosphere. Being beaten up like this by a little fellow was embarrassing.


    "Flying Spirit Style." Kong Yun used his own moves this time and didn''t intend to continue ying.


    "Hmph, Rakshasa Palm." The two of them flew backwards at the same time. After all, Shen Youming still had the strength of an eighth level Sage, so Kong Yun could not take him down in a short period of time.


    Kong Yun continued to use the moves in his hand. Divine Serenity continuously responded. The two of them fought intensely. However, Divine Serenity was a ninth level sage after all. Even if his body was injured and he couldn''t disy all of his strength, it would be very difficult for Kong Yun to defeat him no matter what hisprehension of the Laws andbat skills were.


    The two of them had fought for hundreds of moves, and their strength had almost been exhausted. The two of them couldn''t stand up on the ground anymore.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s unwillingness to admit defeat rose again. This time, Kong Yun intended to fight Shen Youming head on. Shen Youming was from the Ghost Rakshasa n, and his physical strength far surpassed that of humans. Shen Youming was not afraid at all.


    However, Divine Serenity still ignored Kong Yun''s physical strength and was knocked to the ground by Kong Yun from the start. His face was ashen and his appearance was very funny.


    When the people beside him saw this scene, no oneughed. They secretly admired the spirit of these two people, the spirit of respect for battle.


    "Come on, let''s fight to the death." Divine Serenity shouted loudly.


    "Come ~" The two of them collided. Kong Yun''s sword stabbed into Shen Youming''s throat. Shen Youming''s fist shattered Kong Yun''s shoulder. The battle between the two of them was extremely bloody.


    Divine Cloud watched this scene from the tall building. "It''s over, it''s all over." Divine Cloud closed his eyes andprehended the heavens.


    Kong Yun immediately fainted. When he woke up, he found himself lying in the original pce. There were many maids waiting beside him. They obeyed Kong Yun''s instructions at any time. Even if they slept with Kong Yun, they would not hesitate.


    Kong Yun began to recover from his injuries, as well as his shoulder. This time, his injuries weren''t serious, but his physical strength was a little overdrawn. He needed to rest for a few days to recover.


    The matter with the Ghost Rakshasa n was over. After this war, the Ghost Rakshasa n''s Yuan Qi was seriously injured. They simply did not have the strength to attack the main The universe . Divine Cloud had obtained what he wanted and lived with his mother. Ming Shi chose to stay in the Imperial Pce.


    Kong Yun''s body had almost recovered. Kong Yun knew that it was time for him to leave.


    Divine Cloud and Ming Shi stood at the top of the city wall, looking at Kong Yun who was about to leave, their hearts filled with reluctance.


    "If you have time,e back and see me. Our Ghost Rakshasa n''s gate will always be open to you." Divine Cloud shouted loudly, leaving behind a tear of reluctance on his face.


    Kong Yun nodded, turned around and left. He didn''t dare to turn around, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his tears.


    Without the threat of the Ghost Rakshasa n, the power structure of the main The universe had undergone tremendous changes. It became a tripartite situation.


    Kong Yun sat on the Lightning Cloud Boat and walked home. On the way, Kong Yun was very leisurely and his speed wasn''t fast either. As he walked, he enjoyed the scenery around him.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that his surroundings had suddenly changed. He immediately put away the Thundercloud Boat and vigntly observed the situation around him.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Kong Yun has to say that your vignce is very high, but it''s already toote. Since you''ve entered this ce, your destiny is determined. Today is your death." A figure walked out. This was the Demon God n''s n Chief, the Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect the Emperor Demon God to act so quickly. The Ghost Rakshasa n had just finished dealing with the matter when they began to ambush him here, wanting to kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was the hope of the human race. As long as Kong Yun died, the human race would not suffer. The Emperor Demon God was very clear about this, and humans were also very clear about it.


    "Good, good, good. If I''m not mistaken, there should be eight sages in here, right?" Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God and saw his expression. He knew that he was right.


    "In order to deal with me, you really put in a lot of effort." Kong Yun shook his head, "Come, let me see how strong you are." Kong Yun wasn''t careless this time. He took out his Lightning Tribtion Sword and released his Vajra avatar.


    It could be said that this was Kong Yun''s most dangerous time. In the past, Kong Yun had encountered assassinations and interceptions, but none of them were as dangerous as today.


    The Emperor Demon God was extremely cautious this time. He flew towards Kong Yun as soon as he got up. He wanted to get rid of Kong Yun in the shortest time possible. The Emperor Demon God knew that Kong Yun had many methods. He was afraid that if he was dyed for a long time, something would happen.


    Kong Yun''s eyes watched as the Emperor Demon God''s fist slowly erged. He smiled in his heart and let you see my strength.


    "Vajra avatar, Great Vajra Palm." The two fists met, bang! The Emperor Demon God retreated ten meters, and Kong Yun actually retreated nearly a hundred meters. How did this kid''s strength grow so fast? He couldn''t even withstand a single move from me in the past, but now he''s still alive under my attacks. It''s truly terrifying.


    Fortunately, he was doomed this time, otherwise, he would definitely be in great trouble in the future. The Emperor Demon God was determined to kill Kong Yun this time.


    Although Kong Yun blocked it, his body was shaken to the point that his blood and qi surged. The expression on his face was extremely ugly.


    We can''t hold back this time. Let''s fight. If we don''t fight, we might really die here this time.


    Kong Yun began to brew. The Flying Spirit Four Styles he had used the previous time had appeared in that state due to a lucky coincidence. This time, Kong Yun was trying his best to find that state, but he still didn''t feel it.


    "Little brat, there''s no more tricks left. Are you waiting to die there?" Every expert was an expert in psychological warfare.


    "Flying Spirit Style." Kong Yun raised his sword and flew towards the Emperor Demon God. A series of metal shes filled the space. ''"Pu ~" A mouthful of blood spat out from Kong Yun''s mouth and flew backwards at the same time.


    The Emperor Demon God continued to chase after Kong Yun. Although it was in the air, the Emperor Demon God''s footsteps were still strong and powerful.


    Seeing the Emperor Demon God walking towards him step by step, Divine Cloud suddenly felt that kind of feeling. Kong Yun''s body was straight, he held a sword in one hand, and he looked at the Emperor Demon God with his eyes.


    A sword light flew towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God felt that the power inside wasn''t weak, but the Emperor Demon God wasn''t anxious.


    "The Demon God has descended." Although the arrival of the Demon God this time wasn''tparable to that time, it was enough for Kong Yun. A loud bang resounded through the nine heavens.


    This time, Kong Yun was even more miserable than the previous time. Blood was flowing from his seven orifices, his eyes were red, and he had a sword wound on his body. He could see the bones inside. When Kong Yun flew, he was already unconscious. Halfway through the flight, Kong Yun suddenly disappeared from where he was.


    The Emperor Demon God saw a scene he didn''t want to see, and Kong Yun suddenly disappeared. The Emperor Demon God flew back and forth in the formation, but he didn''t find any traces of Kong Yun. This formation was mainly the spatial power of the vault. If the formation wasn''t damaged, Kong Yun wouldn''t be able to teleport away. Then where did he go?


    Even if the Emperor Demon God wanted to break his head, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Kong Yun''s space was broken by the Emperor Demon God''s sword, sending Kong Yun into an unknown space.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    "Director, this is bad." A loud shout resounded throughout the academy.


    "What''s wrong? Mao Mao is impatient." Huangpu Qianxing was obviously not satisfied with a mentor. In front of so many students, he still lost hisposure.


    "We have received information that Principal Kong Yun was attacked on his way back. His life and death are unknown." The teacup in Huangpu Qianxing''s hand fell to the ground.


    With a blink of an eye, Huangpu Qianxing disappeared and went to Sanchez''s office.

 Volume 1 710 Abandoned Land

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 710 Abandoned Land</h4>


    Bang! "Investigate, thoroughly investigate this matter." Sanchez was also enraged this time. This was his disciple.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was in a thatched cottage.


    "Grandfather, he''s awake." An old man walked in. The old man bent his body, his snow-white beard, and his skin were all stuck together. He looked very old.


    The old man took Kong Yun''s pulse and nodded, "He''s much better now. He''s recovering quite well." Kong Yun wanted to speak, but he found that he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    "Young man, you''re in good health. You''ll recoverpletely in a few days." The old man looked at Kong Yun with a very kind expression. He could tell that this old man was very kind.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw a little girl standing beside him. This little girl was very beautiful. Although she wore ordinary clothes, she was definitely a beauty.


    "Big brother, my name is Wan''er. This is my grandfather. We found you by the river and saved you." Wan''er''s smile was very sweet. Kong Yun was just about to say something. "You need to rest now. You can''t talk anymore. Come on, Wan''er, let''s go out and let him have a good rest."


    Wan''er smiled at Kong Yun and walked out of the room. Kong Yun prepared to examine his body and found that he could not feel the power of Laws in his body at all. Could it be that his strength had been crippled?


    Kong Yun was stunned the moment this thought came out. He had worked hard all his life and had actually ended up with such a result.


    However, Kong Yun quickly put away this emotion. Since that''s the case, I''ll just be an ordinary person and live a simple life. This is also a kind of experience for Kong Yun.


    One day passed quickly. Kong Yun was really sleeping. While he was sleeping, Kong Yun''s body was repairing itself. He did not strike like Kong Yun.


    The next day, Kong Yun discovered that his body was ready to move. He wanted to get out of bed, but just as his feet touched the ground, his feet went soft, bang! Kong Yun fell to the ground. When Wan''er heard a noise in the room, she rushed over and saw Kong Yun lying on the ground.


    Wan''er was trying her best to help Kong Yun to the bed, but she was too weak to do so. "Grandpa, Grandpa, quicklye and help." Wan''er shouted loudly towards the door.


    "What''s going on?" Although his grandfather was very old, he was very strong and helped Kong Yun to the bed. Kong Yun was very surprised. Could it be that this was a body refiner?


    "Old man, where is this ce?" After Kong Yun was able to speak, he began to inquire about the situation.


    "This is the Nine Nether Land. Don''t you know? Are you from the outside world?" The old man''s expression changed from puzzlement to surprise.


    "You''re right. I came here unexpectedly from the outside world." Kong Yun said with a smile, but he wasn''t so happy in his heart.


    If what the old man said was correct, then this was the abandonednd. It was rumored that this ce was abandoned by the Heavenly Dao. There was no power of Laws here, let alone the Grand Dao. There were only body refiners here. This could exin why Kong Yun did not have any power of Laws in his body.


    "Then your luck isn''t too good" The two of them started chatting. Kong Yun was talking about the situation outside, and their expressions were extremely surprised. This was also the first time they had heard of the outside world.


    In thest few days, Kong Yun hadpletely recovered his strength. Although he was unable to use the power of Laws, he was not weak in this world by relying on his physical strength.


    At this moment, trouble came to the door.


    "Old man Liu, have you considered it? Our young master is still waiting to marry Miss Wan''er." A servant walked in with a very impolite tone.


    Grandpa pulled his face and looked at the servant as if he was going to eat him. "Don''t think about it. Even if I die, I won''t allow my Wan''er to marry that bastard."


    "You, you actually dare to scold Young Master? Someone, hit me!" The servant waved his hand and the person behind him attacked his grandfather.


    "Don''t fight, don''t hit my grandfather." Wan''er stood in front of her grandfather, preventing them from hitting him.


    "I''ll give you two more days to think about it. Otherwise, I''ll tear down your house." The attendant left in an ox-like manner.


    Kong Yun saw everything in the room. When he was nning to attack, they stopped fighting. Otherwise, these people would have to stay here.


    Kong Yun walked to the front of the old man and helped him to his chair. The old man''s expression was extremely ugly. This was his only granddaughter. How could he have the heart to let her marry that bastard? However, that bastard was a formidable master. He had a good family background and had quite a bit of strength.


    Relying on his own family background and strength, he had harmed quite a few girls. Such a person was extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Young man, take my granddaughter and leave. The farther you go, the better." Old man Liu ced his hopes on Kong Yun.


    "There''s no need. Leave this matter to me. Just stay here peacefully. Let''s treat this as a reward for saving your lives." Kong Yun did not take this matter to heart at all. To him, this was a small matter.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s resolute attitude, Old man Liu could tell that Kong Yun was not that simple. To be able toe here from the outside world was definitely not a simple person.


    Kong Yun knew that his time was very tight, so he nned to settle Old man Liu ''s matter tonight, and then leave this ce to find a way out. Kong Yun was still worried about the human crisis.


    Kong Yun quietly left the room and slowly sneaked towards the young master''s residence. As soon as he reached the door of the room, he heard a corrosive sound. Hearing this sound, Kong Yun didn''t react at all. Kong Yun''s state of mind had already be perfect. Ordinary things really couldn''t do anything to Kong Yun.


    It''s not bad for you to die on a woman''s belly. Kong Yun was like a ghost without a sound. He slowly walked behind the young master and smashed the head of this so-called formidable figure into pieces with a single palm.


    Which woman was under him? Seeing this scene, she immediately fainted from fear. He had never seen such a scene before. You deserve it, right? Kong Yun cleverly left this ce, returned to his room, and slept. How could he have time to sleep in the main The universe ? Sleeping is always reced by cultivation.


    Now that he finally had a chance to sleep, Kong Yun wanted to grasp it. After leaving this ce, he probably wouldn''t have a chance.


    As soon as she woke up the next day, Wan''er barged into Kong Yun''s room. Fortunately, Kong Yun did not take off his clothes, otherwise, he would have beenpletely exposed.


    Wan''er looked at Kong Yun helplessly, as if she was looking at some rare species. Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he saw this.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Wan''er?" Kong Yun was like a big boy here, shy.


    "Did you really do what happenedst night?" Wan''er was still looking at Kong Yun.


    "What is it?" Kong Yun''s brain was a little short-circuited now, but he suddenly understood. He nodded.


    "It''s really you." Wan''er hugged Kong Yun andughed loudly. Kong Yun''s help changed Wan''er''s fate.


    After the three of them finished their breakfast, Kong Yun nned to leave.


    "Old man, I n to leave today. I still have some urgent matters to attend to. I must leave this world as soon as possible." Kong Yun was also very helpless, but now he had no choice but to leave.


    "I know that one day you will leave, but I didn''t expect that you would leave so soon. I''m just a doctor, and I don''t know how to get out. You can go to the nearest city. Perhaps you can get some news." The old man''s eyes were somewhat reluctant to part.


    Kong Yun took out some medicine from his interspatial ring, ced it on the table, and left in a sh. In this world, spatial rings were extremely rare. When he saw Kong Yun have one, he was very shocked. Wan''er''s eyes were red and she did not want Kong Yun to leave, but she had no reason to let Kong Yun stay.


    Kong Yun walked quickly and slowly looked at the customs of this world. He saw that they were almost the same as the human world.


    Slowly, Kong Yun saw a city. This city was very big, almost as big as the capital of the Ghost Rakshasa n. The level of civilization in this ce is not low. ording to the ancient books, the people of this ce have very high talent for cultivation. In the end, they were envied by the heavens and abandoned this ce. This created this situation.


    By relying on body refinement, the experts here wereparable to the sages of the main The universe . They could even surpass the sages and reach the Immortal Realm. However, without the power of Laws, it was impossible for them to reach this level.


    Therefore, there was no immortal existence in this world.


    Kong Yun''s current strength was at mostparable to that of a fourth-level Sage. This was the result of Kong Yun''s body''s evolutionst time, otherwise, he would not even beparable to a fourth-level Sage.


    Kong Yun walked into the city and saw that this ce was very prosperous. All sorts of tall buildings were standing here, and they were extremely mighty. This world gave Kong Yun amazement and gave him a new understanding of this world.


    Kong Yun walked into the city and realized that he didn''t have any money at all. He couldn''t continue walking here. At this moment, Kong Yun saw a thief stealing a money bag and walking into the alley. The opportunity came, and Kong Yun followed him. Seeing where the thief ordered the money, heughed.

 Volume 1 711 War King

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 711 War King</h4>


    Kong Yun took the thief''s wallet with a sh and ced a cushion in his hand.


    "Give it back to me. This is mine." The thief was anxious.


    "I saw that you stole it. How dare you argue? Do you believe that I killed you here?" Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of ruthlessness. When the thief saw this scene, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "What exactly are you trying to do? I don''t want the money, okay?" At this time, the thief didn''t want money anymore and just wanted to leave.


    "I need money and a guide." When the thief heard this, he was very depressed. Not only did he lose money, he also had to be dragged to work as a coolie.


    Kong Yun hesitated when he saw the thief and waved his fist in front of the thief. "Alright, I promise you, but please don''t hurt my life." Kong Yun made a certain gesture.


    After the thief''s introduction, this city was called War King City. The City Lord of this city was War King. Whoever was powerful and who was in charge of this city was not appointed. In this city, fighting was not allowed. Fighting was going to the martial arts arena in the middle. The currency here was silver, not something to cultivate.


    Kong Yun slowly digested the information and began to n for his departure. He wanted to know the method to leave. It seemed that this Combat King Kong Yun had to capture it so that he could obtain more information.


    "How can I obtain a Combat King?" Kong Yun nced at the thief. The thief''s expression was very surprised. Could it be that this was a country bumpkin? The thief dared to say this in his heart.


    "If you want to be a Combat King, you will win ten consecutive victories in the Combat King Arena. However, you will have a chance to challenge the Combat King at that time. If you win, you can be a Combat King." The thief''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Kong Yun. "You''re not going to challenge the Combat King, are you?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I?" After saying that, Kong Yun began to walk forward. The thief quickly followed. If Kong Yun became the Combat King, then the thief would no longer have to do this kind of sneaky work in the future and could have a decent life.


    Kong Yun naturally knew what this thief was thinking. After all, this thief had helped him before, so could help him. Kong Yun had such an idea in his heart.


    Kong Yun walked to the Combat King Arena in a short period of time. Seeing that there was no one on the Combat King Arena, Kong Yun nced at the thief and pointed at the Combat King Arena. "What should I do?"


    "It''s fine. As long as you stand up, someone will challenge you. Everyone here likes to fight." Kong Yun nodded and jumped onto the arena, quietly waiting for the challenger to arrive.


    The audience below the stage were all discussing. "It has been many years since anyone went up this arena. Why is there a brat standing on it today? Could it be that he is here to challenge the Combat King?"


    This news quickly spread throughout the city. Everyone was shocked. Many Body Refiners rushed to the arena to see what kind of person this brat was, but none of them knew Kong Yun''s background.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, kid. I''lle and see what you can do." The burly man jumped onto the arena. This burly man had a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. He looked very sturdy. Compared to Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun looked weaker.


    Kong Yun did not say anything. He stretched out his hand to show that he could begin. There was no judge here. All the victories depended on one person, regardless of life or death.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." The big man''s feet trembled and his body flew into the air. His right hand formed a fist and shot straight at Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun stood where he was and didn''t move. He only punched forward. Bang! The burly man crossed his arms and flew backwards, his expression extremely painful. "Again."


    It was the same move again, The burly man only changed his hand, but the oue didn''t change. He still flew backwards. Kong Yun didn''t hurt anyone this time. Kong Yun didn''t know anyone here. If he came up to seek medical treatment and suppress the bloody methods, he wouldn''t get a good subordinate. He would be left alone. Even if he became the Combat King, he wouldn''t be able to manage the city.


    Kong Yun nned to use this arenapetition to find a few good friends, so that he would be able to smoothly.


    "I admit defeat. Thank you for showing mercy." Knowing that he wasn''t Kong Yun''s opponent, the burly man naturally didn''t have the meaning to continue fighting in this arena, so he decisively gave up.


    "He actually caught two attacks from that bear without any injuries. Looks like this is a tough stubble, not some brat." When the people below saw this result, they began to discuss with each other.


    After the battle, Kong Yun did not care about the people below him. Instead, he sat on the arena, meditating and resting, quietly waiting for the next person to arrive.


    The news of Kong Yun defeating the old bear spread instantly. Originally, he thought Kong Yun was a piece of trash, but in the end, the old bear defeated him. Everyone else couldn''t sit still and wanted to fight with Kong Yun. This race was a bellicose race. When they saw a strong opponent, they couldn''t hold back any longer.


    War Pce


    "You said that brat defeated Old Bear in two moves. This old bear is not simple. If it wasn''t for his speed, this brat would definitely have fought against a formidable figure in the Royal City." After the War King finished speaking, he continued to read and ignored this matter.


    This was the confidence of the Battle King. Even if any enemies came, they would not be afraid. Wasn''t it just a battle?


    Next came a skinny boy. Although he looked skinny, those who underestimated his explosive power were all very miserable.


    "I''m a skinny monkey. Please give me some advice." The skinny monkey was very polite. Before the battle, he bowed to Kong Yun. Before he could finish, he suddenlyunched an attack and swept his foot towards Kong Yun''s waist.


    Kong Yun had long been on guard against this attack from the skinny monkey. Although this skinny monkey mainly focused on speed, its explosive power wasn''t weak either.


    Kong Yun''s body fluttered as he left the spot and dodged this move. Kong Yun had been very familiar with the fighting techniques in the past few years, so he wasn''t surprised to see the skinny monkey''s move.


    The skinny monkey attacked again and Kong Yun dodged again. The two of them were enjoying themselves on the arena.


    Stop ying with you. Kong Yun kicked the skinny monkey. The skinny monkey instantlynded on the ground and hugged his legs with both hands. He cried out in pain. Kong Yun kicked the skinny monkey out of the arena without even looking at it.


    When the people below saw this scene, they were immediately stunned. Kong Yun had defeated him in the advantage of the skinny monkey. This was a huge blow to him, and it was also a huge shock to the people.


    Kong Yun still had the appearance of an expert. He sat quietly on the stage, waiting for someone to challenge him.


    In the restaurant, a few young masters sat inside and drank while looking at Kong Yun on the stage. He knew that Kong Yun wasn''t a good person, but he didn''t know who Kong Yun was. Could it be someone from the main city? "Go down and check the background of this person. Is he someone from the main city?" When the people below heard this, they bowed slightly and left the restaurant.


    The same thing was happening in different ces. These Kong Yun werepletely unaware of it and were not afraid. He did not have any ident. I.ty in the first ce, so they simply could not find out.


    Time passed, but Kong Yun was still the only one on the stage. The thief was quietly waiting for Kong Yun.


    One dayter, Kong Yun finally weed his third opponent. This was one of the Four Great Diamonds of the War Pce, Yun Ming.


    Finally, a decent person came. It was really not easy. Kong Yun could finally stretch his muscles and bones this time. Kong Yun moved his body and walked in front of Yun Ming. He waved his hand and said, "Please teach me."


    This time, Yun Ming was extremely cautious. He did not immediatelyunch an attack, but quietly observed the other party''s actions. Kong Yun was also looking at Yun Ming with a faint smile on his face.


    Yun Ming finally couldn''t help but start attacking Kong Yun. The two of them were shing fists with each other, their voices piercing through the air like the sound of firecrackers.


    Yun Ming''s expression became heavier and heavier, but Kong Yun''s expression became more rxed. When Kong Yun arrived at this ce, just using his physical body to fight made Kong Yun''sbat skills more and more exquisite and concise. Perhaps this was the principle of turningplexity into simplicity.


    Kong Yun''s body had improved a little in the battles. He believed that if he were in the main The universe now, his current strength would beparable to the strength of Kong Yun''s Vajra avatar. It was a huge improvement for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun continued to learn the fighting skills of the people here during his battle with Yun Ming, and then fused them into his own battles. This was also a huge gain for Kong Yun.


    ''"Ah ~ Burst legs," Yun Ming began to use his skill. Kong Yun discovered that there were some traces of explosion on Yun Ming''s leg. He knew that if he came here like this, he would definitely feel ufortable.


    Kong Yun shed, He arrived behind Yun Ming. Because of Yun Ming''s inertia, Yun Ming couldn''t control his body at this time. Kong Yun didn''t hesitate to give Yun Ming a palm. With a bang, Yun Ming flew out of the arena. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Kong Yun would definitely not be polite to the people of the Duke''s Mansion. After all, he was his enemy in the future, so he couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Although he could obtain the position of City Lord after defeating the Combat King, that City Lord was still standing on blood. This was thew. This time, Kong Yun crippled one of the four great Diamonds in the Combat King''s Mansion, and the Combat King would lose a shoulder. That way, it would be much easier for Kong Yun to ascend to the position of Combat King.


    The soldiers below immediately arrived beside Yun Ming and began to examine Yun Ming''s injuries. They discovered that Yun Ming had been crippled. Their gazes at Kong Yun were somewhat unfriendly. Then, they carried Yun Ming''s corpse and left this ce.


    "That Kong Ming is really bullying people too much. He actually dares to cripple Yun Ming. He is truly arrogant." The guards under the War King began to confide in the War King.


    "Have you found out the identity of this person?" The Combat King''s words interrupted his subordinate guards'' thoughts as they continued to speak.


    "No." The guard said obediently.

 Volume 1 712 A Cold Woman

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 712 A Cold Woman</h4>


    "Trash, you can''t even handle such a small matter. What use do you have? Hmph." The guard immediately knelt down. "We didn''t find any information about this person. It was as if this person had appeared out of thin air in War Royal City." The guard said respectfully.


    The War King''s face revealed a worried expression. Could it be that this person was from the main city? Thinking of this thought, the War King''s heart began to be shocked. If it was really as the War King thought, the War King would be in danger.


    He definitely couldn''t win ten consecutive victories. At this moment, the Combat King had made this decision, not only to protect his position, but also to protect his own life.


    In the restaurant


    "Miss, we didn''t find any information about that person on the arena, not even on the main city." An old servant stood in front of a cold little girl and said respectfully. The girl waved her hand and let the old servant go down.


    This girl was very beautiful. She wore a big red robe and was very gorgeous. However, her expression was somewhat cold and gorgeous, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts when they saw her.


    Could it be that this person isn''t from the main city? Could he be a disciple of a hermit expert? If that''s the case, then he can be used by me.


    The cold and beautiful woman looked at the sky, her eyes filled with worry.


    Kong Yun''s name instantly spread throughout War Royal City. Not only was it War Royal City, his name was also quietly spreading in the main city. Kong Yun was unknowingly pulled into a huge conspiracy, but Kong Yun waspletely unaware of it.


    On the arena, Kong Yun was closing his eyes to recuperate. Several challengers suddenly appeared below the arena. These challengers were unkind and had killing intent on their faces. Kong Yun''s heart began to doubt, but he did not rx. These people were most likely from the Combat King''s Mansion.


    When the thief saw this, he was a little nervous. If Kong Yun failed, the thief could only steal it again.


    A middle-aged man dressed in ck jumped onto the stage and looked at Kong Yun. "I''m ck Tiger, please give me some advice." Kong Yun stretched out his hand, indicating that he already knew.


    The ck tiger used its strongest attack to attack Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt a little caught off guard, but he quickly adjusted himself and began to fight with the ck tiger. Kong Yun discovered that the ck tiger was fighting brainlessly. It didn''t care if it won or lost, it was venting its strength.


    Kong Yun immediately realized that something was wrong. This person''s mission was to consume his own strength. Kong Yun realized this, so he wouldn''t let them seed so easily. Kong Yun was no longer fighting against the ck Tiger head-on. He had been dodging all along, wanting to find an opportunity to give the ck Tiger a fatal blow.


    ck Tiger even missed a few moves, feeling a little anxious. "What kind of hero are you running around like this? If you have the ability, just stand there and fight me head-on."


    Kong Yun smiled. "Are you stupid? Why should I stand there and get beaten by you, idiot?" ck Tiger''s expression instantly changed. "You''re courting death. ck Tiger''s heart is piercing."


    ck Tiger took out his own ability to look after the family. Kong Yun did not dodge this time. He weed it with a palm, bang! The ck tiger was knocked off the arena. Its eyes were wide open, and it spat out white foam. Blood flowed from its orifices, and it instantly died. Kong Yun was trying to provoke him, and then he found an opportunity to give him a fatal blow. This opportunity was finally waiting for Kong Yun.


    When the ck tiger''s fist arrived, Kong Yun waved his hand and opened his fist. Then, he punched the ck tiger''s heart. The ck tiger''s heart instantly shattered and the ck tiger died.


    "What? ck Tiger is dead." The people below were astonished. Although they knew that the ck Tiger would lose, they didn''t expect that the ck Tiger would be killed by Kong Yun''s punch. This oue surprised everyone.


    Originally, the next person to enter the arena had begun to hesitate. They already knew that Kong Yun was not easy to provoke and thought that he could save his life, but now, even his own life could not be guaranteed. This caused the people below to start to fear his hands and feet.


    "Come on, you guys. Otherwise, you''ll die if you go back." The leader shouted loudly. When the audience heard this, although they were a bit shameless, the reality was like this. They liked experts, and true experts were not afraid of any schemes.


    Kong Yun was very willing to see this scene. He knew that this was the kind of effect he wanted.


    That person walked onto the arena with a reluctant expression. He didn''t dare to hold back and started his strongest move. However, none of this was useful. Kong Yun still found an opportunity and punched him to the ground.


    Many people were paying attention to Kong Yun''s battle. There was also that cold and gorgeous girl inside. "She''s smart enough and her strength isn''t weak. If you win ten consecutive victories, I''ll help you ascend to the position of City Lord." The girl was talking to herself, but her tone was very confident.


    The next few people didn''t have any idents. They were sent back to their hometown by Kong Yun. In the blink of an eye, they had already won nine consecutive victories. If they won another match, they would be qualified to challenge the City Lord.


    ording to the rules, Kong Yun could rest for a day, and then for thest match. Kong Yun chose to rest. Kong Yun felt that things were not that simple, so he nned to recover to his best state, so that he wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    "Boss, you''re too powerful. I admire you too much." The thief began to pay attention to Kong Yun. Kong Yun snatched the thief''s money and gave it to the thief. You go find an inn, we can rest and arrange some food.


    "Alright, you can rest assured. Leave these matters to me." The thief agreed to these things very happily. Kong Yun knew that this was a path of death. If he brought the thief along, his life would be in danger. Kong Yun decided to let the thief choose for himself.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at an inn with a table full of food. It could be seen that the thief had paid for it this time. "Brat, I have to remind you that there is a high possibility of life-threatening beside me. If you leave now, I will definitely not me you." Kong Yun nced at the thief and quietly waited for the thief''s reply.


    "Boss, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll follow you, whether it''s life or death." The thief replied firmly. Kong Yun nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    At this moment, an arrow flew in. Kong Yun grabbed it with one hand and saw a letter on it. Kong Yun opened his eyes and narrowed them. After greeting the thief, he walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun instantly reached the roof and saw the figure of a woman standing there.


    Kong Yun also stood beside the girl and quietly waited for her to speak.


    "Do you know why I called you here today?" The girl did not look back, nor did she look at Kong Yun. She spoke in an icy tone.


    "How would I know? Anyway, I know that the matter you''re looking for me is not simple." Kong Yun smiled.


    "If you win tomorrow''s match, you will have the opportunity to challenge the City Lord. If you seed in the challenge, you will be able to take the position of City Lord. You know that, right?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded when he heard these words.


    "Even if you seed in the challenge, it will be very difficult for you to be the City Lord on your own. It seems like a simple challenge. The water on this side is very deep." The girl was very sincere. Kong Yun believed that she was not lying.


    "I don''t believe you came here to tell me that." Kong Yun sat down and quietly enjoyed the night. He wasn''t anxious at all. Even if he failed, he still had other ways, and this was not the only way.


    "I want to cooperate with you. I will help you be the City Lord. Help me seize the City Lord of the main city." Kong Yun''s head started to be confused. Kong Yun did not know what the main city was, but Kong Yun could not ask. Otherwise, his identity might be exposed. This was something Kong Yun would not allow.


    "How can I help you? You can''t be asking me to sacrifice my life, right?" Kong Yun smiled.


    The cold and gorgeous woman sneered in her heart. This person really wasn''t the one who suffered a loss. "I just need you to be there, and War Royal City can stand on my side." Kong Yun thought for a moment, since he wouldn''t be able to stay here for long anyway, so he agreed to her request.


    "Alright, we have a deal, but I have one condition." Kong Yun''s face became serious. "Tell me." The cold woman looked at Kong Yun and warned him not to go too far. Kong Yunfang smiled bitterly.


    "I want to flip through all the books in the main city, including martial skills." Kong Yun nced at the woman with his remaining light and did not find anything unusual.


    "Deal." The two of them reached an agreement just like that. Although the woman agreed to this request, she was still thinking about Kong Yun''s thoughts. She couldn''t figure out why Kong Yun was doing this, but after thinking for a while, she didn''t have any clue and gave up.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the final challenge. Kong Yun stood on the stage with all the might and might. In the past few days, Kong Yun hadpletely conquered some of the citizens of War Royal City. They liked this kind of person, otherwise, they would not have set such a rule.


    This battle attracted many people. The Combat King of War Royal City, the young masters from the main city, and the cold and gorgeous women were all paying attention to this match.


    This time, the challenger was a middle-aged man. He stood upright and had a mighty aura. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He looked like a son of a wealthy family. This person imed to be the Wind Soul, but no one had seen him in War Royal City. Seeing this scene, the cold and gorgeous woman thought that it was the City Lord''s helper, so she didn''t mind.


    Kong Yun felt a trace of pressure on Feng Hun''s body. This was the first time in the world that Kong Yun felt this way. Kong Yun tightened his nerves and stretched his body to deal with this challenge with all his might.


    "I have to say, you are very strong, but stop today. This time, the War Royal City will not be able to change the City Lord." The middle-aged man''s words were extremely profound, and he didn''t know what they meant.


    "Senior, I know that you are very strong, but I can''t give up. Let this junior fight you with all his might." Kong Yun prepared himself for battle.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I like you a little now. If the War King hadn''t given me something I couldn''t refuse, I wouldn''t havee to stop you. I promise to leave you with aplete corpse."

 Volume 1 713 Willow Blossom

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 713 Willow Blossom</h4>


    Feng Hun smiled faintly. Looking at Kong Yun''s expression, it was as if he saw a treasure vault. He was extremely greedy.


    Kong Yun was infuriated by this sentence, "I''ll leave you a broken corpse on the ground." Kong Yun looked at Feng Hun like he was looking at a fool.


    "You, I think you''re courting death." Wind Soul was the first tounch an attack. Feng Hun''s entire body emitted a golden light, as if a heavenly deity had descended from the mortal world. Kong Yun''s body tensed up as he saw Feng Hun''s fisting towards him. Kong Yun wanted to dodge, but he found that he couldn''t dodge at all. How could this be? Kong Yun was forced to face this punch, bang! Kong Yun fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Junior, why aren''t you being arrogant now?" Feng Hun looked at Kong Yun andughed heartily. The cold woman''s expression changed. There were still powerful experts in the city, and this little fellow had lost. The cold and beautiful woman already thought that Kong Yun could not win in her heart.


    "What is this?" Kong Yun was shocked. "You don''t even know this. This is power. You haven''t even cultivated power yet. It''s ridiculous that you want to fight me."


    Potential? This was a new term Kong Yunxin had heard. He had never heard of this ce before. Although this ce had been abandoned, the people here had still created some peerless cultivation methods.


    Feng Hun punched again and arrived at Kong Yun''s face. This time, Kong Yun did not even dodge and forcefully withstood this blow. Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boss, if we can''t beat him, we won''t fight anymore. Don''t lose your life for this." The thief was very anxious at this moment. At this moment, he was actually not hoping for Kong Yun to win. Instead, he wanted Kong Yun to save his life. From this aspect, the thief was a kind-hearted person.


    Kong Yun looked at the thief with blood in his mouth. At the same time, Kong Yun was kicked out by Feng Yun. In Kong Yun''s heart, he was constantly thinking about the situation, constantly feeling the feeling brought to Kong Yun by the Wind Soul.


    This battle entered a one-sided situation. One was beaten, the other was beaten.


    Feng Hun did not want to kill Kong Yun at the first moment, but wanted to torture him to death. He smiled and beat Kong Yun at the same time. Feng Hun liked this feeling very much, but everyone below the stage felt extremely cruel when they saw it.


    "Kong Yun, admit defeat. You can''t beat him." The cold and beautiful woman said slowly in her heart.


    "Dongfang Xue, let me see what you''re going to fight me with. Hmph." Young Master muttered.


    At this moment, Kong Yun entered a state of epiphany. He kept thinking about the feeling of momentum in his mind. His body slowly began to have a feeling. Kong Yun did not know what this feeling was, so he began to practice. At this moment, the attack of the Wind Soul had arrived again. Kong Yun still did not avoid vomiting blood.


    Up until now, a lot of blood had appeared on the arena. Kong Yun had spat out all of it. Kong Yun had already paid a great price in order to gain momentum. If it wasn''t for the support of the World Tree branch, Kong Yun would have fallen long ago.


    "I''m not dead yet. If you''re so strong, then I''ll y with you again." After falling over and over again, Kong Yunprehended the mysteries of power again and again. Finally, he did not lose his heart.


    Feng Hun still punched Kong Yun in the face, but this time, Kong Yun did not fly out. Instead, he blocked this punch. Feng Hun wanted to take out his fist, but he couldn''t.


    "You, how is that possible? How can youprehend the situation?" Feng Hun widened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun with an expression of disbelief.


    This time, the cold and beautiful woman finally couldn''t sit still. She stood up and looked at Kong Yun as if she was looking at a monster.


    "Impossible, how is that possible?" Young Master shouted loudly, but no one could hear him.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, Kong Yun." The audience below the stage began to cheer for Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s battle had thoroughly conquered this city and its people.


    At this moment, the War King''s face no longer had any color. If Kong Yun won, he would undoubtedly die.


    "So what if youprehend the power? You still can''t beat me. Meteor Fist." Although Kong Yun hadprehended the situation, his body had already suffered serious injuries. If he shed head-on with Feng Hun, there was almost no chance of winning. Kong Yun started dodging as he recovered from his injuries.


    Only half of his strength could be restored, and he had a chance of winning.


    "We absolutely cannot let Kong Yun live. Go and set him on fire." Young Master nced at the guard beside him. The guard nodded and walked out.


    "Not good, this bastard Nangong has bad intentions." He winked at his subordinates.


    Although this was a battle between Kong Yun and Feng Hun, it was also a battle between Dongfang Xue and Nangong Ming.


    In order to recover his strength, Kong Yun jumped up and down in the air. Feng Hun was also constantly chasing after Kong Yun, not wanting Kong Yun to recover his strength.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had just shed to a ce when Nangong Ming''s guard sent out a poisonous needle from his sleeve, piercing through Kong Yun''s back. This was Dongfang Xue''s old servant who was about to attack when he was stopped by someone. The old servant''s expression instantly changed. Seeing the poisonous needle slowly approaching Kong Yun, his heart was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    A smile appeared on Nangong Ming''s lips, and the War King also smiled slightly.


    Kong Yun felt a chilling from behind him and knew that something was wrong. This feeling had appeared before, and there was someone using a hidden weapon behind him. Kong Yun turned around and cleverly held the poisonous needle in his hand, cing it on his chest, intentionally letting Nangong Ming see it.


    However, the next scene shocked Nangong Ming.


    Feng Hun took the opportunity to kick Kong Yun. With this kick, Kong Yun flew into the air. Then, he punched Feng Hun. Pu ~ This punch did not have much strength. Kong Yun was hit by this punch and spat out three mouthfuls of blood. His face turned pale. Very weak.


    "Hahaha, let''s see what you do next." Feng Hun wanted to end Kong Yun''s life with a single punch. This scene caused many ordinary people below the stage to close their eyes, not wanting to see Kong Yun die.


    Nangong Ming stared at Kong Yun and wanted to see the scene of Kong Yun''s head exploding. Dongfang Xue was very calm at that time. He knew that Kong Yun was going to die.


    However, Feng Hun''s fist had just reached halfway when it stopped. Blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his eyes were dull as he fell to the ground. Everyone''s eyes were dumbfounded. Look at me, look at you, I don''t know what happened.


    On the top floor of the restaurant, an old man looked at this scene and smiled. This little fellow was not simple. His body shed and he disappeared.


    "Kong Yun won." The thief shouted loudly. "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, Kong Yun." Everyone kept looking at Kong Yun''s name.


    Nangong Ming smashed the table in front of him. Knowing that his n had failed this time, the current Combat King was about to be reced. Nangong Ming waved his sleeve and left the restaurant.


    "That''s right, I didn''t misjudge him. He''s a talent." At this moment, the cold and beautiful womanughed.


    The War King fell to the ground and was stunned. He knew that he was not far from death.


    The thief ran onto the stage and helped Kong Yun up. His eyes were filled with worry. His attention was not on Kong Yun''s victory, but on Kong Yun''s injuries.


    Kong Yun and the thief returned to their ce of residence with great difficulty. Kong Yun did not hesitate and began to treat his injuries. The thief stood quietly by the side to prevent others from disturbing him.


    Although Kong Yun hadprehended the power, he was not proficient in using it. He still needed a cultivation method to control the power. This cultivation method was something that a cold and beautiful woman would definitely possess. After this period of battle, Kong Yun was very happy in his heart. His physical strength and strength had increased tremendously once again.


    In the next few days, War Royal City fell into a turbulent situation. However, Kong Yun did not know that Kong Yun was recovering from his injuries in peace of mind.


    On the fourth day, Dongfang Xue found Kong Yun.


    "It''s almost done. There''s basically nothing unexpected about you challenging the Combat King right now. However, you have to pay attention to Nangong Ming. He definitely won''t let you sit on the throne so easily." Kong Yun instantly thought of the young master sitting in the restaurant.


    "I see. I need a technique to control my power now. I know you should have something like this, right?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Dongfang Xue.


    "I''ve prepared it for you. Here you are. This is a technique to control your power." Dongfang Xue handed a yellow book to Kong Yun, and Kong Yun put it aside with a smile.


    Dongfang Xue instructed Kong Yun again and left.


    Kong Yun saw the cultivation technique in his hand, "Profound Control Technique". This cultivation technique was the top control technique in the world. It seemed that Dongfang Xue had purposely tried to rope Kong Yun in this time, so he took out this control technique.


    Kong Yun began to cultivate this control technique. He discovered that this technique was extremely profound. He had a mysterious feeling. Kong Yun used his potential to control some things, but found that it was useless. This left Kong Yun stunned. He didn''t know what to do.


    Just as Kong Yun was puzzled, a group of subordinates stood beside Nangong Mingde. "This time, bring Kong Yun''s head to see me, or else bring your head to see me."


    "We will definitely bring Kong Yun''s head to see you." His subordinates were very confident.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Ming nodded in satisfaction.


    At night, Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes. Someone came. Kong Yun nced at the thief, then slowly walked to the window and hid.


    One figure after another was on the roof of the hotel. As long as they gave the order, they would break into Kong Yun''s room and kill him with all their might.

 Volume 1 714 War King Challenge

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 714 War King Challenge</h4>


    Kong Yun waited quietly. Both his hearing and vision had improved to the extreme, waiting for these people to fall into the trap.


    The thief was still sleeping soundly and didn''t know anything about what was happening outside.


    The leader of the ck-clothed man waved his hand and the ck-clothed man jumped into Kong Yun''s room. With a whoosh, the first ck-clothed man arrived in his room. As soon as he arrived in Kong Yun''s room, Kong Yun punched the ck-clothed man and instantly dropped him to the ground. Immediately, there was no sound.


    The second ck-clothed man didn''t know what was going on in the room and rushed in. He wasn''t identally killed by Kong Yun''s punch. The leader of the ck-clothed man realized that something was wrong and waved his hand, causing the people below to stop. "He found us. Let''s charge together." In an instant, five or six ck-clothed men broke into Kong Yun''s room.


    He exchanged hands with Kong Yun. These ck-clothed men weren''t that powerful, but they were numerous, and they were ruthless and ruthless, and their attacks were fatal. These moves made Kong Yun feel awed. He didn''t dare to kill a single person with all his might. Most importantly, there was an expert waiting for an opportunity outside. He was waiting to give Kong Yun a fatal blow at any time, preventing Kong Yun from using his hands and feet.


    Kong Yun thought to himself that this was not a good idea. He had to leave this ce before he could have the chance to escape. Otherwise, sooner orter, these people will exhaust them to death.


    Kong Yun was just about to leave when he turned around and saw the thief hiding in the bed. He stared at him with panic on his face.


    "Hurry up and leave. I''ll stop them. You go find that woman." Kong Yun shouted loudly. Only if the thief left this ce smoothly would he be able to escape.


    Kong Yun''s voice also let the other party know that Kong Yun wanted the thief to find reinforcements. Several ck-clothed men appeared in front of the thief, preparing to kill the thief. The thief was so frightened that he shouted and jumped back and forth on the bed, dodging the attack of the ck-clothed man.


    Shredding ~ Blood flowed out of the thief''s shoulder. Kong Yun knew that he had to use all his strength, otherwise both of them would die here today.


    Kong Yun punched hard and killed the closest ck-clothed man to him. The other ck-clothed man found an opportunity to give Kong Yun a saber. Kong Yun cleverly dodged it, but if he could dodge one person, he would not be able to dodge the others. A wound appeared on Kong Yun''s body, and blood flowed from his arm to his hand.


    Kong Yun smiled and licked his blood with his mouth. Kong Yun''s eyes instantly turned red. "Ah ~" Kong Yun became like a ferocious beast and began to fight in the crowd. There were more and more wounds on his body, but Kong Yun could not feel the pain on his body at all. There was only one word in his heart. Fighting was the function of his unyielding will.


    At this moment, the leader revealed a cold smile. A short saber appeared in the leader''s hand and appeared beside Kong Yun in a sh. The edge of the short saber pierced straight into Kong Yun''s heart. Although Kong Yun was in a state of battle, his mind was not drowned by this. He was always on guard against the leader, and he finally made his move.


    Kong Yun turned around, and with a palm strike, the leader stabbed his dagger into Kong Yun''s shoulder. Kong Yun''s palm hit the leader on the ground and grabbed his neck with his hand.


    "Stop, or he''ll die." The leader was like a dead dog, unable to move in Kong Yun''s hands. The ck-clothed man looked at me. I looked at you. He didn''t care if the leader was alive or dead and rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that these were dead men. He killed the leader one by one and endured a few knives to fly towards him. He forcefully rushed towards the thief''s side and started to run outside.


    These ck-clothed men naturally wouldn''t let Kong Yun off. Kong Yun flew towards Dongfang Xue''s residence. While running, Kong Yun''s body was bleeding non-stop. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s head shook and he instantly regained consciousness. If he were to fall asleep at this moment, then the two of them would really be dead.


    "Not good, arge number of people areing." Dongfang Xue suddenly woke up from her dream. His old servant also appeared beside him, and he had a meeting in his heart to be vignt about everything around him.


    "It doesn''t seem to being towards us. It seems to be chasing after people. Not good, it''s Kong Yun." Dongfang Xue flew out of the window and the old man followed suit.


    Kong Yun felt his body copse. Kong Yun''s injuries from thest time weren''tpletely healed. This time, he was chopped down by a few people. There was also a serious injury on his shoulder. This made Kong Yun''s body feel even worse. He was already overwhelmed.


    Kong Yun felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. When he was about to copse, he saw Dongfang Xue rushing over. Kong Yun smiled and fainted. He lost consciousness.


    "There''s no need to show mercy. Kill them all." Dongfang Xue was a little angry this time. She finally managed to find someone to cooperate with, but in the end, she was tricked by you again and again. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?


    This time, Dongfang Xue did not make a move. Instead, she quietly stood by Kong Yun''s side and watched as the old man began to fight amongst the crowd. Her expression was extremely cold and unmoved.


    In less than fifteen minutes, all the ck-clothed men on the streets were dead. None of them were alive. These were the corpses of some major powers. They could only carry out their missions with victory and death. There was no other oue. The streets were filled with corpses of corpses, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He discovered that this was an inn, but it was much better than the inn he lived in.


    "Hiss ~" Kong Yun moved his body, feeling iparably painful. Kong Yun also found that his clothes had all been taken off, and the wounds on his body had also been bandaged.


    "Little brother, you''re awake. Don''t move. You just need to rest now. Just leave the rest to me." This old servant was very kind, and his smile felt veryfortable.


    "Is my brother alright?" Kong Yun was still worried about the thief.


    "He''s fine. He''s resting in another room." These words made Kong Yunpletely relieved. He closed his eyes and began to treat his injuries.


    There was no power of Laws here. He simply could not use cultivation to heal his injuries. He could only rely on his own body''s strength to slowly heal. Fortunately, with the help of the World Tree Branch, he had recovered quite well.


    Dongfang Xue walked into Kong Yun''s room and looked at the wounds on his body. There was no expression on his face. In Dongfang Xue''s heart, there was only interest. If Kong Yun wasn''t beneficial to Dongfang Xue, Dongfang Xue wouldn''t have saved him.


    "How do you feel?" Kong Yun heard Dongfang Xue''s tone. Compared to the old man, it was much worse. This was the eldest young miss'' airs. Kong Yun shook his head in his heart.


    "Alright, almost. Thank you for your help this time, Miss. Kong Yun will remember it in his heart." Kong Yun''s tone was very sincere.


    "I don''t need you to repay your kindness. You just need to seize the position of City Lord andplete our agreement." After Dongfang Xue finished speaking, she left this ce. Kong Yun smiled. That''s right, he really didn''t have the qualifications to repay his kindness right now.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Kong Yun''s body hadpletely recovered. Kong Yun decided to challenge the Combat King tomorrow.


    The news of Kong Yun challenging War King tomorrow spread throughout War King City. The residents of War King City were discussing amongst themselves. Most people thought that Kong Yun was the best candidate for War King this time.


    Below the arena, there were many residents of War King City. This was the number one grand event in War King City. The citizens put down their jobs and watched the challenges.


    Kong Yun came to the arena early and waited for the arrival of the Combat King. He felt very calm in his heart. There wasn''t a single ripple. ording to Dongfang Xue, he hadprehended the situation and defeated the Combat King. However, Kong Yun felt that today''s matter wasn''t that simple. He didn''t know why it was like this.


    Kong Yun waited here for an hour. Before the War King arrived, the audience below the stage began to panic. "Why hasn''t hee yet? Are you afraid toe?" The people below the stage began to heckle. The people in the War King''s Mansion were extremely embarrassed. They didn''t know what to do now.


    Just as the people were shouting loudly, the War King came. However, with his mask on his face, he couldn''t see his face at all. However, Kong Yun felt that this was not a simple opponent.


    "I have to say, you''re very strong, but do you think you can challenge me just by defeating Wind Soul? Today, I''ll let you know how thick the heavens are. Hmph." The War King''s tone was extremely arrogant, causing Kong Yun''s heart to tremble.


    "Really? Thank you for yourpliment, but I have to decide on your position as Combat King today." Kong Yun smiled confidently. This was a blow to Kong Yun''s confidence in victory before the start of the war. However, Kong Yun did not ept this. Inrge and small wars, Kong Yun had already used this method, so he would definitely not be fooled.


    "Arrogant." The way the War King looked at Kong Yun was extremely disdainful, which made Kong Yun feel extremely disgusted in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s meet Zhen Zhang." Kong Yun put on a battle posture and quietly waited for the Combat King''s attack.


    The War King smiled and disappeared. Kong Yun was shocked and quickly turned back. However, he was still a step toote. Bang! Kong Yun took ten steps back. Ten footprints were also printed on the floor beneath his feet.


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with surprise. Impossible! A Combat King could not have such strength! Then how could he be like this? Kong Yun didn''t have time to think. The War King disappeared from his original location. Kong Yun forcefully swept forward, trying his best to distance himself from the War King. He had time to react to the War King''s attack.


    However, although Kong Yun''s thoughts were good, he was unable to dodge the War King''s attack. Kong Yun had been attacked dozens of times by the War King in a short period of time, so he hadn''t touched the War King''s clothes yet.


    "What''s going on? Why is this happening?" The people below the stage began to discuss.


    "Spirit Steps, how could it be Spirit Steps?" Dongfang Xue did not expect to receive so many surprises in this small war city.


    The Spectral Steps had been lost for many years. Even the main city did not have such a cultivation method. He did not expect that this peerless cultivation method would appear on the Combat King''s body. How could Dongfang Xue not be excited?


    "I order you to obtain this technique at all costs." The same order was issued by Nangong Ming. Kong Yun knew that the Combat King''s footwork was peculiar. He simply couldn''t catch up. This was no different from the teleportation of the main The universe . In this world withoutws, this technique was a peerless technique.

 Volume 1 715 Snatching Ghost Steps

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 715 Snatching Ghost Steps</h4>


    The Battle King''s attack was extremely ordinary. It didn''t deal much damage to Kong Yun. Kong Yun was relying on his body''s defensive power to hold on.


    If Kong Yun continued like this, he would be consumed to death by the Combat King sooner orter. Kong Yun closed his eyes and felt thews of the Combat King''s attacks. Although he couldn''t catch up with them, thews of the attacks were difficult for ordinary people to change.


    Finally, Kong Yun opened his eyes and punched behind him. Bang ~ Kong Yun saw a figure flying backwards. Kong Yun did not give the Combat King a chance this time. He dodged to the Combat King''s side and kicked him away.


    The War King barely managed to stand up from the ground, blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, looking extremely miserable. Kong Yun slowly walked towards the Combat King and said, "Give me this technique. I won''t kill you this time. Otherwise, you will die." Kong Yun threatened the War King.


    "Haha, you are so naive. As long as I use this technique, it will be very difficult for me to survive. This is a peerless technique. Do you think you are the only one waiting to steal my technique?" The War King looked at Kong Yun as if he was looking at a fool.


    At this time, Kong Yun discovered that the Combat King was wearing a spatial ring. This discovery aroused Kong Yun''s interest.


    Kong Yun began to charge towards the Combat King again. The Battle King wanted to dodge this time, but Kong Yun had alreadyprehended the situation. The Battle King''s expression instantly froze, his eyes filled with unwillingness as he flew out. He died instantly.


    The moment the War King fell off the arena, many ck-clothed men appeared in the surroundings. Then, the two gangs began to fight. The people in the surroundings scattered, and those who were running too slowly were killed. Kong Yun watched this scene quietly and did not participate in the battle between the two groups of people.


    Kong Yun turned around and went to the Combat King''s Mansion. After obtaining the Combat King''s Seal, he could control the soldiers in the city. That way, Kong Yun would have the initiative.


    Kong Yun carried a person from the City Lord''s Mansion and secretly left.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I want the War King Seal. I hope you can help me." Kong Yun''s leisurely voice reached this person''s ears, causing him to jump in fright.


    "The War King Seal is in the study room of the War King''s Mansion." Normally, no one cared about the Combat King Seal. As long as he became a Combat King, he could control the army. However, although Kong Yun had defeated the Combat King, he had not officially be a Combat King. He could only rely on the Combat King Seal to calm down this war.


    "Dongfang Xue, you won''t be able to reach the Ghost Steps." Nangong Ming and Dongfang Xue fought together. They didn''t expect that the two of them wouldprehend the situation at such a young age. The war between the two of them upied half of the battlefield. The others were snatching the War King''s corpse.


    The battle was extremely fierce. One figure after another fell down. These ck-clothed people didn''t care about their own lives at all. They would do anything for the sake of the corpses.


    "Nangong Ming, I can''t get it. Don''t even think about getting it." Dongfang Xue suddenly increased her offensive. Dongfang Xue, this cold and beautiful woman, was actually so powerful. If Kong Yun saw this scene, he would definitely be very surprised.


    Crazy battles began around the arena, and shouts of killing could be heard everywhere.


    A little girl was crying as she crawled on the ground, calling her mother loudly, but her mother was no longer capable of agreeing. A saber shadow came straight at the little girl. The little girl did not know that at this moment, she grabbed the saber with one hand and punched the ck-clothed man to death.


    "Everyone, listen up. Put down your weapons, or I won''t be polite." As soon as he finished speaking, a group of soldiers surrounded him. The spears in their hands pointed at the people around the arena.


    Nangong Ming and Dongfang Xue stopped fighting at this moment. Looking at the group of soldiers around them, they were instantly dumbfounded. No matter how powerful they were, they could not escape from this group of soldiers.


    A figure slowly walked towards the arena, holding the War King Seal in his hand. "I am the City Lord of War King City now, and this city is under my control. ording to the rules, fighting is not allowed in the city. Whoever dares to make a move, do not kill him."


    "Yes." A heaven-shaking voice echoed throughout War Royal City.


    "Kong Yun, you are just a small city lord. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. I don''t think you want to live anymore." Nangong Ming''s face darkened as he stared at Kong Yun.


    "That''s right, I''m just a small city lord. Now, I, a small city lord, am in control of your life and death." A charming smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. Nangong Ming''s face became extremely embarrassed. He stared at Kong Yun but couldn''t say a word.


    "Youngdy, take what you want and leave. Even if you repay your kindness for saving mest time, as long as you don''t fight, I won''t make things difficult for anyone." Kong Yun quietly watched the surroundings from the stage.


    Kong Yun''s words pped Dongfang Xue''s face fiercely. Last night, he had just said that there was no need for Kong Yun to repay him, but Kong Yun had repaid him a few days ago. Dongfang Xue felt that her face couldn''t hang anymore, but she still walked to the corpse, took the spatial ring in her hand, and left with her.


    "What''s wrong, Young Master Nangong? Do you still want me to treat you here?" Nangong Ming red at Kong Yun and left.


    Kong Yun raised his Combat King Seal, and the people began to shout, "Combat King, Combat King ¡­"


    Hearing this voice, Kong Yun enjoyed it very much and smiled happily.


    War Pce


    The War King''s Mansion was the ce where all the generations of War Kings lived. From the War King''s study, they could see everything in the city and fully understand the living conditions of the people.


    Above the hall, there were gilded ornaments and jade products everywhere, revealing luxury everywhere. On the main throne, there was a three-wed golden dragon carved. It was extremely imposing, representing the majesty of a Combat King.


    The nine stone pirs were carved with golden dragon runes, signifying that War Royal City would continue to grow stronger.


    Kong Yun sat on the main seat and looked at His Highness'' subordinates. Kong Yun''s expression was expressionless. When the subordinates saw Kong Yun, they immediately panicked. At this moment, the thief standing beside them shouted loudly, "I''m tired today. Let''s go home and rest. We''ll start working tomorrow."


    Kong Yun was the first to leave.


    The thief did not understand Kong Yun''s actions today, but he did not ask. He knew that Kong Yun had his own thoughts.


    Kong Yun entered the Combat King''s Mansion and went to the library. He began to flip through the history of this continent. After a day of flipping through it, he did not find any way to get out. Kong Yun''s face was covered with some worry.


    Could it be that only those old fellows knew about these methods? If that was the case, then it would be more difficult for Kong Yun to get out.


    The next day, Kong Yun looked down at everyone in the main hall. "I know that you are all pirs of the War Royal City and the main fighting strength of the War Royal City, but I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I hope that everyone can help me faithfully and let us make the War Royal City stronger together."


    "But whoever wants to do something under my nose that shouldn''t be done, then I won''t be polite." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he slowly walked in front of a person. With a punch, Kong Yun''s head exploded.


    Kong Yun''s actions caused the people in the hall to instantly be vignt, and they began to guard against Kong Yun. "You don''t have to worry. This person secretly sends messages to others. I know who that person is. Since he betrayed me, then he can only die." When Kong Yun finished speaking, he immediately released his aura.


    Some of the weaker people suddenly sat on the ground. "Let''s call it a day. I don''t want to know any more bad news. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll start a massacre. Hmph." Kong Yun brushed his sleeves away.


    After Kong Yun left, a group of people touched the sweat on their faces. They were still thinking about what happened just now. They also knew that the current Combat King was ruthless and ruthless. In the future, they had to be careful.


    Kong Yun stood in his study room and looked at everything in the city. He felt like he was looking at the small mountains.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw Nangong Ming leading a group of people towards Dongfang Xue''s residence. Get up on one''s hind legs. Kong Yun knew what they were going to do. At this time, if they dared to ask for something, they would have the strength to rely on. Kong Yun knew that he shouldn''t interfere in this matter now.


    Kong Yun quietly watched the situation change. "Order, no one to move without my order." At this moment, the thief yed the role of a butler. The thief''s words were the words of the War King.


    "Dongfang Xue, hand over the items, or else I''ll let you stay here." Nangong Ming was extremely arrogant. He didn''t put Dongfang Xue in his eyes at all.


    "Young Master Nangong, aren''t you going too far? Isn''t it too disrespectful to call out these things at the entrance of our Dongfang n?" At this moment, the old servant was enraged.


    "Stop pretending here and hand over Dongfang Xue. Otherwise, I''ll tell you to stay here." Nangong Ming didn''t put the old servant in his eyes. In the eyes of these people, servants were always servants.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking for me?" Dongfang Xue was still dressed in a red robe.


    "Hand over your things, or else this will be your tomb." Nangong Ming saw that he was just a yboy and didn''t stop him from speaking.


    Dongfang Xue nced at the old man beside Nangong Ming and knew that Nangong Ming''s helper was here. "Little doll, hand over the things to me and we''ll leave. Otherwise, we won''t be polite." This sentence made Dongfang Xue very embarrassed. It wasn''t that Dongfang Xue wasn''t willing to take it out, it was because she didn''t have it at all.


    "Senior, I really don''t have that thing you''re talking about." Dongfang Xue''s expression was very sincere.


    "I think you''re being dishonest. Then don''t me me for being impolite." The old man walked towards Dongfang Xue. The old servant was standing in front of her, but the old man tossed him aside like a chick.


    ''"Miss ~" The old servant saw that Miss''s situation was very dangerous, but there was nothing he could do to help.


    "Old man, you can bully my Dongfang n." An old man quickly flew towards Dongfang Xue.

 Volume 1 716 The Crisis of the War Palace

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 716 The Crisis of the War Pce</h4>


    This sentence stopped the Nangong n''s footsteps. The two ns looked at each other face to face, their expressions unfriendly.


    "As long as you are willing to take out the Spectral Steps, we will share it with you. Forget about this matter. Otherwise, our Nangong n will not let it go." The old man of the Nangong n said ruthlessly.


    "Senior, I didn''t get the Ghost Steps." Although Dongfang Xue was unwilling to admit it, this was the truth.


    "Nonsense, I clearly saw it ¡­" "Young Master Nangong, there are no Spectral Steps inside. I can swear." Dongfang Xue looked serious. The old man from the Dongfang n was also confused at this moment, so wouldn''t he havee in vain?


    "Zhan Wang Fu, if you don''t have it with you, then Zhan Wang Fu must have it." Nangong Ming reacted and said.


    After saying that, the two families arrived at the Combat King''s Mansion together. Kong Yun saw this and wrinkled his face. He knew that his troubles wereing.


    Kong Yun respectfully bowed to the people from the two great ns. "May I know what advice you have here?" Kong Yun''s expression was extremely calm, and he wasn''t scared by this formation at all.


    "Hand over the Spirit Steps or we won''t be polite." Nangong Ming''s words instantly aroused Kong Yun''s anger.


    "Don''t say that I don''t have the Ghost Steps. Even if I do, I won''t give them to you. Hmph." Kong Yun acted as if he wasn''t trying to trick him.


    When the two old men saw this scene, their faces revealed expressions of unwillingness.


    "I think you guys are too stupid. This is the War Pce, under the leadership of the Emperor. Are you being arrogant here to openly go against the Emperor?" Kong Yun looked at him seriously.


    These words instantly dumbfounded the people of the two ns. This was the strength of the Emperor. This way, they would openly challenge the Emperor. No matter who it was, there was only a path to death.


    The old man''s expression was extremely ugly. They hadn''t expected that they wouldn''t put these small cities in their eyes at all. However, no one dared to touch the majesty of the Emperor.


    Look at me, look at you. There''s nothing you can do with Kong Yun. "Junior, you''d better not lie. Otherwise, you''ll be unlucky. Hmph." At this moment, the Nangong n left. Dongfang Xue looked at Kong Yun and asked, "I wonder if our cooperation is still worth it."


    "Of course, I will do my best to help you." Kong Yun smiled slightly, but there was something wrong with his smile. After all, Dongfang Xue had brought people here this time, which showed her attitude.


    Kong Yun knew that this trial was over, but what should he do next? They wouldn''t let him off. Although they couldn''t openly do it, no one could tell in secret.


    That night, Kong Yun began to cultivate the Spectral Steps in the evil secret room of the Combat King''s Mansion. This set of steps was extremely ingenious. Although there was no power ofws here, this set of cultivation methods used the characteristics of this world to create it. Cultivation methods were extremely difficult. The previous Combat King had alreadypleted the firstyer of this set of cultivation methods, which showed how difficult it was to cultivate this set of cultivation methods.


    Kong Yun used his momentum to control the Combat King in his final attack. Then, he picked up the ring on the Combat King''s hand as fast as he could and put the other spatial ring on the Combat King''s hand. This was the reason why the Combat King was unwilling to ept this.


    Although it seemed simple, in such a short period of time, it was still impossible for others to discover it after finishing so many things. This was a very difficult task, and Kong Yun had already reached this stage with great difficulty.


    Kong Yun entered seclusion. This way, he could not only avoid the entertainment given torge ns in War King City, but also avoid the attacks of the Dongfang n and the Nangong n. He could kill two birds with one stone.


    Time flew by quickly. Ten days had passed in an instant. Kong Yun had alreadyprehended some of the superficial features of the Spectral Steps, but these superficial features could double hisbat strength.


    "Boss, Miss Dongfang has been waiting for you here for a long time. Can''t you see?" The thief whispered outside the secret room, afraid that he would disturb Kong Yun.


    The secret rooms were opened and Kong Yun walked out. The thief could feel that his boss had be stronger again.


    "May I know what Miss Dongfang is looking for?" Kong Yun wore a smile on his face, giving people the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    "I''m here to tell you about the main city."


    After Dongfang Xue''s introduction, the main city was divided into five great ns: Dongfang, Nangong, Beiming, Ximen, and Xuanyuan. The Xuanyuan n held the throne that no one couldpare to, but the position of City Lord of the main city was to choose one of the four great ns to inherit it. The City Lord of the main city was a position above ten thousand people, which was very important. It was rted to the development of his family for many years.


    Since Dongfang had already failed to choose a City Lord for five terms, if he still could not choose this time, then his own n''s influence would be pulled apart by other ns. To the ns, this was a fatal matter. Therefore, the Dongfang n had taken a fancy to him this time. No matter what, they had to ascend to this position.


    "I wonder what I can do for you?" Kong Yun began to wonder what he could do to help them.


    "Each of our ns has a team. This team is made up of the City Lord. Whichever team is stronger means that our n is strong. Normally, the Combat King is not qualified to participate. However, after seeing your strength, I have decided to let you participate in thispetition." The Dongfang n still had a proud expression on their face. This was what kind of pride was in their bones.


    It cannot be eliminated in a short period of time. Kong Yun didn''t care about these things, what he cared about was his reward.


    "Don''t worry this time. If you help me win this match, I will agree to your previous conditions." Kong Yun nodded in agreement.


    After that, Dongfang Xue told Kong Yun some rules and left the Combat King''s Mansion at the start of the tournament. Kong Yun knew in his heart that Dongfang Xue had another important reason for looking for him-the Spirit Steps. Kong Yunughed in his heart. Since that''s the case, let''s y.


    The next few days passed very smoothly. No one came to disturb Kong Yun. Kong Yun was cultivating in the War Pce. In the blink of an eye, it was time to set off. Kong Yun picked up some things and drove towards the main city.


    This time, Kong Yun rushed on his own without anyone apanying him. Originally, the thief wanted to follow Kong Yun to the main city, but Kong Yun rejected him. Kong Yun''s trip to the main city this time was extremely dangerous. He was not greedy for his own treasures.


    There was still half a month left before the start of thepetition. There was plenty of time. Kong Yun chose to hurry so early in order to cultivate the Spectral Steps on the road, find out the problems in practice, and then improve his strength.


    Just as Kong Yun was immersed in his cultivation, an unkind voice sounded. "Stop! Don''t you know that this is ck Cloud Stronghold''s territory?" Kong Yun was confused. How could he not know what this was?


    "What do you do?" Kong Yun began to ask. This sentence confused the bandits, "You actually don''t know what we do. We are bandits, robbing here." Kong Yun suddenly understood. He nodded and continued on his journey.


    "We''re robbers, don''t you pay?" This was the first time the bandits had seen such a person.


    "I''m poor." Kong Yun was extremely embarrassed. He had forgotten to bring the money when he came out this time.


    "You, someone, kill him." Kong Yun''s expression suddenly became serious. In a sh, he arrived in front of the person who gave the order and grabbed his neck. "What did you say?" The bandit''s face turned green from being pinched. He held Kong Yun''s hand with both hands, wanting to take Kong Yun''s hand away, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it.


    "Let go of our boss, otherwise our boss will not let you go." Kong Yun''s gaze scared the bandit.


    Since you are bandits, you must have killed quite a few people. Since that''s the case, I''ll go to ck Cloud Stronghold to help the people. Kong Yun shed a few times and all the bandits here died.


    ck Cloud Stronghold


    The head of ck Cloud Stronghold, ck Cloud, was holding a girl in his arms and kissing her. Below was a group of dancing girls. These girls were very young. They were all bought by ck Cloud at his own expense, and some of them were robbed by him. ck Cloud enjoyed this kind of day very much, hugging and hugging each other, enjoying a life full of wine and wine.


    A subordinate hurriedly ran in and said, "The big boss''s situation is not good. A youth walked into our stronghold and killed whoever he saw. He didn''t even ask why, and his methods were cruel." Hearing this, the Great Master''s expression instantly changed. For the sake of his own life, Heiyun rarely offended awesome people. He chose to attack people without any background or strength. Why would anyone kill him today?


    Heiyun brought his subordinates to the door and watched Kong Yun move his clever footsteps. He took a person''s life with a single punch without showing the slightest bit of mercy.


    Heiyun''s face turned green when he saw this scene. He knew that this person was not a good person. "Brother, what are you doing? Does my ck Cloud Stronghold offend you? If that''s the case, we are willing topensate you." Heiyun''s attitude was extremely respectful. Although his subordinates were extremely shocked, his subordinates were all smart people. Naturally, he knew that this person was someone he could not afford to offend.


    "What I want is very simple. It''s your lives. Hmph." Kong Yun started his actions again, continuously ughtering.


    When ck Cloud saw this, he said, "Brothers, let''s go together. There''s still hope for survival. Otherwise, we''ll just wait to die." After Heiyun finished saying those words, he did not move, and his subordinates began to charge desperately.

 Volume 1 717 Arrive at the Main City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 717 Arrive at the Main City</h4>


    ck Cloud took this opportunity to slip to the back of ck Cloud Stronghold, jumped off the cliff, and fell into theke below. He could not care how cold theke water was now. The current ck Cloud only knew how to flee.


    Kong Yun naturally discovered this and waited for ck Cloud in the direction where he had escaped.


    Heiyun focused his attention on the rear and didn''t realize that there was someone waiting for him.


    "Still running, Big Boss." This sentence shook ck Cloud in ce. Looking at the figure in the distance, his heart instantly turned cold. He knew that he was doomed this time.


    "My lord, I don''t know how to offend you. It''s good that you let me die." ck Cloud was disheartened, but he did not give up hope of escaping.


    "You guys are bandits. How many people have you killed? I''m doing this on behalf of the heavens." Kong Yun said indifferently, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "I am willing to give all my treasures. Please spare my life." Heiyun knelt down and looked at Kong Yun, but Kong Yun was not moved by this. He still stood there. "You havemitted many evil deeds. You deserve to die."


    Whoosh ~ A poisonous arrow was fired from ck Cloud''s back. Kong Yun swept the corner of his eyes and saw this scene. In a sh, he dodged the arrow. ck Cloud saw the opportunity and began to flee quickly. Kong Yun had the Spirit Steps, so he wasn''t afraid of him escaping at all.


    Kong Yun shed and once again arrived in front of ck Cloud. "Do you know what I hate the most? It''s a smart person like you. Go to hell." Kong Yun pinched Heiyun''s neck and instantly broke his neck.


    "Ignorant." Kong Yun took out his spatial ring and began to inspect it. He found a map fragment in the corner. Kong Yun was instantly interested. He took out the map fragments he had obtained from the Ghost Rakshasa n. Comparing them, the two of them were made from the same material. It seemed like there were still two map fragments like this.


    Kong Yun had never expected that he would obtain something he hadn''t expected after umting his virtue and doing good deeds. This was considered an unexpected gain.


    Kong Yun searched the territory of ck Cloud Stronghold and searched for a lot of money, but he didn''t have any valuable treasures. It was already good to have these items in a bandit nest. Besides, Kong Yun had many precious treasures on him, so he naturally didn''t like these ordinary items.


    Kong Yun was still rushing along while cultivating. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was already at the city gate. Kong Yun looked at the main city from afar. The main city was very dignified. On both sides of the city gate stood two giant stone lions, their eyes shining brightly, suppressing the fate of the main city.


    The city gate was engraved with patterns that Kong Yun did not know, as if it was a totem. After Kong Yun''s careful observation, there were people at the city gate who specially weed the various city lords. Kong Yun did not want to ask these people to wee him into the city. Otherwise, if his whereabouts were exposed, then his troubles would continue.


    Kong Yun used the secret arts of the Ghost Rakshasa n to change his appearance and began to swagger towards the city gate.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the city gate, no one recognized him. Originally, Kong Yun intended to go in directly, but was stopped by a soldier. "Pay the money." Kong Yun thought to himself, "It''s really dark." Kong Yun still handed over the money and entered the city.


    After Kong Yun entered the city, he was shocked. There were tall buildings and strange buildings everywhere. The road was very spacious. Even if he walked six carriages together, it wouldn''t seem crowded. In the middle of the main city, there was a tall building that soared into the clouds. This was the most sacred ce in the imperial pce and the main city.


    Kong Yun found an inn at the edge of the main city and stayed there. There was still some time before the start of thepetition. Kong Yun was not in a hurry to find Dongfang Xue. Instead, he hid in the main city and asked for information about the various ns.


    The best ce to get information was naturally the restaurant. Kong Yun simply tidied up and went to the bigger restaurant in the main city. He found an empty table and sat down. He started drinking with himself.


    Soon, some news reached Kong Yun''s ears. This time, the Dongfang n was in danger of being targeted by the other three great ns. This time, it was very difficult for them to obtain the position of City Lord. Darknorth n''s Darknorth Purple was second only to the number one genius, Xuanyuan Fei. She was a hot figure for this championship. Emperor Xuanyuan was in critical condition and could die in the next few months. There were all sorts of rumors.


    While Kong Yun was listening attentively, a youth walked across from Kong Yun and asked, "Can I sit here?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded, but did not say anything.


    Kong Yun was very confident that no one knew him here, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "Brother, what do you do, brother?" The youth began to inquire about Kong Yun''s information, and Kong Yun secretlyughed in his heart. "I''ve been cultivating with Master in the mountains all along. Today, I''ve got an opportunity toe out and explore. I''ll firste to the main city to y and see the world." Kong Yun''s answer was very reasonable.


    The youth knew that Kong Yun didn''t want to tell him about his background, so he didn''t say anything else. "Come, let''s just drink today and not talk about anything else." The two of them began to drink together.


    "Someone told me to tell you to be careful of the four great ns in the main city and protect that thing." Kong Yun immediately prepared himself. He was extremely shocked. Originally, he thought that no one would recognize him, but this youth''s wordspletely made Kong Yun lose confidence.


    "There''s no need for you to be so nervous. I won''t harm you. I will also give you a great opportunity. After you participate in thepetition, I wille back to look for you." After you finished speaking, you walked slowly, as if you weren''t interested in Kong Yun''s Spectral Steps, but no one knew what this youth was doing.


    Kong Yun was thinking about whether there was something wrong with his disguise. However, after this series of verification, it should be that there was no problem. However, this youth actually discovered his disguise. Kong Yun did not know what to do next.


    Kong Yun paid for his meal and walked out of the restaurant. He began to wander aimlessly on the streets, observing his back at all times to see what tail he had, but he didn''t find anything.


    Since this youth was here to remind him, he didn''t have any malicious intentions. He woulde to find him if he had any ulterior motives. Thinking of this, Kong Yun gave up thinking about this person and returned to the inn to start cultivating. Kong Yun knew in his heart that only with his own strength would he be able to cope with all the challenges.


    However, things were not going ording to Kong Yun''s wishes. Kong Yun felt a figure outside Kong Yun''s window. He was about to enter. Kong Yun opened his eyes and closed them again. A woman jumped in from Kong Yun''s window. This woman did not notice Kong Yun''s existence. Instead, she looked out of the window vigntly, as if she was dodging something.


    Just as the woman heaved a sigh of relief, Kong Yun stood behind her. "What are you doing in my room?" This voice shocked the woman. She turned around and saw a man behind her. She was just about to open her mouth to shout loudly, but when she thought of the people outside, she immediately covered her mouth.


    The woman''s eyes widened as she looked at Kong Yun, "Who are you? Why are you here?" The woman was gasping for breath, but she still hadn''t calmed down her fear.


    "I should be the one to ask you this. This is my room. You dared to barge into my room. Who am I?" Kong Yun felt very amused at this moment.


    ''"Big brother, I''m being chased by someone else. If I''m found out, I won''t be able to survive. Wait for them to leave, I''ll leave immediately." As the woman spoke, she did not forget to pay attention to the movements outside the window.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that these people were closing in on the inn. Kong Yun knew that he had already spread the news. As long as he was discovered, he would probably be chased after as well.


    Kong Yun hugged the woman. Just as the woman was about to shout, Kong Yun covered her mouth and said, "If you want to live, listen to me obediently. Otherwise, go out and be captured by them." Although this sentence frightened the woman, the woman''s gaze was warning Kong Yun not to go too far and be ignored by Kong Yun.


    Not long after, a chaotic sound came from the inn. Kong Yun knew that these people had started searching room by room.


    Not long after, he found Kong Yun''s room. Before Kong Yun could get out of bed, the door was kicked open. Kong Yun''s face wrinkled and he instantly rxed. She acted as if she was afraid and hugged the woman.


    "Did you see a woman walk in?" Although these people were dressed in ck, the aura of a soldier on their bodies could not be concealed from others.


    "No ~ No." Kong Yun was very nervous, but he had already clenched his fists. Once he discovered that something was wrong, he immediately killed these people. Otherwise, he would be in danger.


    The ck-clothed man looked around and did not notice anything unusual. His gaze focused on the person Kong Yun was holding. "Let me see who this is." The ck-clothed man walked towards Kong Yun step by step. A strange expression appeared in his eyes.


    "This is my wife. What are you doing?" Kong Yun stood in front of the woman, pretending to be sacrificing himself for her. The ck-clothed man felt that this was not good, so he shook his head and turned to leave.


    The moment they left, Kong Yun and the woman heaved a sigh of relief. The woman kicked Kong Yun out of bed with one kick, her eyes staring at Kong Yun, very unkind.


    Kong Yun shook his head and smiled, "There''s really no reward for kindness."


    The woman''s eyes were very awkward now, "Thank you for saving me just now." Kong Yun nodded and looked at the woman.


    "Why are you being chased by these people?" Kong Yun had some conjectures in his heart, but he still wanted to confirm them.


    "I just stole some of their money and they chased me." When the woman said this, her eyes were dodging.


    "Is that so? Since that''s the case, you can leave. I don''t want to get myself into trouble." Kong Yun''s face was covered with ayer of indifference.


    "I am Xuanyuan Yan of the Xuanyuan n, the princess of the current dynasty." The woman spoke slowly, her eyes still looking at Kong Yun''s expression.

 Volume 1 718 Get Involved in a Dispute

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 718 Get Involved in a Dispute</h4>


    "Looks like the civil strife in the imperial pce is real." Kong Yun sighed. If he were to leave now, he would certainly be able to escape. However, in this way, Xuanyuan Yan''s life would be in danger. If he saved her, he would be dragged into this situation. At that time, he would be in an encirclement.


    Kong Yun thought, his eyes staring at Xuanyuan Yan. Xuanyuan Yan''s expression was extremely pitiful. He knew that Xuanyuan Yan was likely the evil victim of this battle for the throne.


    "Who are they and why are they chasing after you?" Kong Yun closed his eyes and asked.


    "They are guards of the Imperial Pce and subordinates of the First Prince. The reason they chased me is because I know that they framed Father Emperor. They want to get rid of him." A trace of sadness appeared on Xuanyuan Yan''s face.


    "Father Emperor did not die normally. He was poisoned by them and slowly poisoned to death." Xuanyuan Yan cried. After all, she was her father. Seeing her father being killed by her son, no one feltfortable.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that the group of ck-clothed people had returned. Kong Yun knew that the matter had been exposed, so he pulled Xuanyuan Research out of the window. In a few dodges, he was drowned in the darkness.


    "Where is safer for me to send you?" Kong Yun looked at Xuanyuan Yan. "Go to my third brother''s ce. My third brother loves me the most." Kong Yun didn''t hesitate as he headed straight for the Third Prince''s residence.


    Third Prince Xuanyuan Feng was reading a book when his subordinates hurriedly walked in. "Third Prince, the princess is carried by a stranger. She wants to see you outside."


    "What? Quicklye in." Xuanyuan Feng put down the book in his hand and quickly walked out. Seeing her younger sister Xuanyuan Yan''s haggard expression and heartache, and seeing Kong Yun, she was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Xuanyuan Feng''s heart was only in the past, but Kong Yun''s heart was in the midst of a huge wave that shook the heavens.


    Beside the lotus pond, the two of them sat opposite each other. The lotus flower in the pond was very beautiful, but Kong Yun was not in the mood to admire it, and his heart was constantly rolling.


    "I can only tell you one question in your heart. I have a God''s Eye and can see through all the unreal things in the world. That''s why I can recognize your true colors. It''s not the time to tell you anything else." Xuanyuan Feng took a sip of tea and smiled while admiring the lotus flowers in the pond.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun felt relieved. The expression on his face rxed a lot. However, the doubts in his heart did not disappear much.


    "I want to discuss a deal with you." Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nced at Xuanyuan Feng and nodded.


    "Help me ascend the throne." Xuanyuan Feng smiled and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun was very shocked. After all, he did not have much strength or capital. How could Xuanyuan Feng talk business with me? Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not answer them.


    After hearing this, Kong Yun stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Feng with an incredulous expression. "I''ll help you leave this ce."


    "How do you know this?" This was Kong Yun''s biggest secret.


    "There are people like you. Do you need to be so surprised?" Xuanyuan Feng smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression softened and he thought for a moment, "Sure, I agree to cooperate, but I''m weak. How can I help you?" Kong Yun asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    "In the next match, although you are in the Dongfang n''s camp, you also know that most of the reason she took you there was because of the Spirit Steps, so there is no need for you to work for them. This time, you will do your best to help the Ximen n take over the position of City Lord." Xuanyuan Feng''s words moved step by step, and Kong Yun could not refuse.


    Kong Yun knew that the Third Prince was not a simple person at this moment. He was not dressed like the outside world. The Third Prince was very weak.


    "I see. Don''t worry, I will try my best." Kong Yun nodded.


    "I will greet the Ximen n. Don''t worry about that. I will also let them guarantee your safety." After Xuanyuan Feng finished speaking, he looked at the sky and saw that a storm was about to arrive.


    Kong Yun was also looking at the sky at this moment, but Kong Yun was thinking of something else. Who exactly was this Third Prince?


    Onlyter did Kong Yun know that the Ximen n followed the Third Prince, the Darknorth n and the Dongfang n followed the First Prince, and the Nangong n followed the Second Prince. From this aspect, the First Prince was the strongest, but fighting for the throne required not only strength but also brains.


    Although the factions were different, the internal affairs of the four great ns were resolved internally. The three great ns still wanted to continue to suppress the Dongfang n in this match, so that the influence of the Dongfang n would decline. Only in this way would the three great ns receive more benefits.


    The next day, Kong Yun was still sitting beside the lotus pond, but Xuanyuan Feng did not know where he had gone. Kong Yun calcted the time. It was almost time for thepetition. He should go to the Dongfang n to take a look at the situation.


    Kong Yun stood up and left the Third Prince''s mansion.


    The Third Prince stood on the tall building and looked at everything beneath his feet. "Your Highness, I don''t understand why you want to cooperate with such a person. He doesn''t have any background or strength." The old man behind him looked at the prince and asked.


    "You will understand when the timees. He will bring us a pleasant surprise." After Xuanyuan Feng finished speaking, he left this ce.


    Kong Yun had already inquired about the residence of the Dongfang n a few days ago, so he walked to the door of the Dongfang n and recovered his original appearance.


    "Please notify Kong Yun in the War Royal City to look for Dongfang Xue." When the guards heard this, they were shocked and immediately became a little bored.


    "What is War Royal City? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The two of themughed.


    "I was invited by Dongfang Xue to participate in thepetition." Kong Yun''s expression became cold.


    "Nonsense. The participants in thepetition have been weed back. Why did youe by yourself?" The guards began to suspect.


    "You just need to report it." Kong Yun was getting impatient.


    When the guard saw Kong Yun''s expression, he instantly became angry. "You must be a liar. Hurry up and leave. There are too many people whoe to see Miss with your excuse. We are used to seeing them. Hurry up and leave, or else I will cripple you." Kong Yun saw the guard''s expression and knew that the Dongfang n was beginning to decline. Even the guards were so arrogant. This was obviously the result ofx discipline.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and decided to use some simple methods. Kong Yun punched the guard to the ground one by one, but he didn''t die, so his injuries were inevitable.


    The Dongfang n fell into chaos. Someone broke into the Dongfang n. This big news quickly spread to everyone in the Dongfang n. Several powerful figures appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Brat, you''re crazy. You actually dare to barge into the Dongfang n." The old man looked at Kong Yun with a slightly unfriendly expression.


    "I told you, I''m here to see Dongfang Xue. What is she doing inside? Don''t you dare to see me?" Kong Yun was obviously a little angry. He knew that Dongfang Xue was fine here.


    A red figure quickly flew over. Seeing Kong Yun and the injured guards around him, his expression turned ugly. "This person is indeed looking for me. He is the city lord of War King City. He is here to participate in thepetition." Dongfang Xue exined apologetically to the old man.


    "No matter who it is, you can''te to our Dongfang n to act wildly. Let''s kill them first." The old man was about to make a move when Dongfang Xue stopped him. Dongfang Xue whispered something in the old man''s ear. The old man nced at Kong Yun and left.


    Kong Yun followed Dongfang Xu to his own residence smoothly. Dongfang Xue red at Kong Yun, "Can''t you be more honest and cause trouble for me if youe?" Obviously, Dongfang Xue was very angry this time. Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "This matter isn''t my fault. I told them to report it, but they refused to do anything. Then what do you want me to do? If not, can I see you?"


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with grievance. Dongfang Xue also knew that the guard had done something wrong, but Kong Yun had beaten up his guards. This was the face of the Dongfang n. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s Spirit Steps, Dongfang Xue would have killed Kong Yun long ago and wouldn''t have saved him at all.


    Dongfang Xue briefly exined the rules of tomorrow''spetition. Thepetition was a points system. Killing a first-grade demonic beast would count as one point. The second-grade demonic beast would count as ten points. In the end, the score would be calcted ording to the number of points.


    If one person kills another person, then the other person''s points are all added to that person''s body.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun nodded. This was a random battle.


    Which n had the most points was the current City Lord. This time, the position of City Lord was very important. It was rted to the selection of the new emperor. This time, each n did not rx at all. Instead, they prepared for the battle with all their might.


    Rolling his eyes, it was the beginning of thepetition. The people from the four great ns gathered in a square and began to prepare to enter a secret realm and kill the demonic beasts.


    "I won''t say anything about the rules. I believe everyone is well aware of them. I wish everyone a triumphant return." After the emperor''s messenger finished speaking, he walked off the stage. On the stage, five old men appeared. Four old men stood around and one old man stood in the middle. Each of them held a family heirloom treasure in their hands. This was the support of the five great families.


    The treasures of the four old men in the surroundings each emitted a ray of light, shooting towards the old man in the middle. The old man in the middle raised his hand and gathered into a five-colored beam of light, shooting towards the void.


    Instantly, arge door appeared in the void. This door was extremely magnificent. Its surroundings were carved with dragon patterns, and they were all five-wed golden dragons. They were extremely imposing. Kong Yun was shocked by this scene. There was actually such a thing in the world. This time, Kong Yun really opened his eyes.

 Volume 1 719 Secret Realm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 719 Secret Realm</h4>


    "Alright, everyone go in. I wish everyone a sessful return." After saying that, this figure sat at the side of the gate, quietly waiting for their return.


    The four great ns entered the secret realm one after another. Kong Yun walked at the end because the Ximen n followed behind the Dongfang n. Kong Yun secretly nced at the leader of the Ximen n. Ximen Hong nodded and Kong Yun followed him into the secret realm.


    Before entering the secret realm, the old man had already issued a token to these people. This token had two functions, one was for points, and the other was for life-threatening dangers. He could use this token to teleport out, but he would lose the qualifications topete. It was just a means of saving his life.


    As soon as Kong Yun entered, he did not discover anyone. It turned out that this secret realm was randomly chosen to appear. To Kong Yun, this was extremely beneficial to him. This way, he would not be so passive. He would be surrounded by people from the start. That would not be good.


    Kong Yun hadn''t been happy for a while when he felt something flying towards him from behind. Kong Yun instinctively shed, but he still didn''t dodge and was cut.


    Kong Yun saw that ck Panther, this kind of leopard belonged to the Third Grade Demonic Beast. If he killed it, he would earn 1,000 points. Kong Yun smiled. This was his first point. He was still a little excited.


    The ck panther''s speed was extremely fast. It kept rushing towards Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun was not afraid at all. He extended his fist and smashed it towards the head of the ck panther. With a loud collision, the ck panther was knocked to the ground. The ck panther knew that it was no match for Kong Yun, so it wanted to leave.


    If he had gone before, Kong Yun would definitely not have been able to catch up with the ck panther. However, after Kong Yun learned the Spectral Steps, it would have been different. Kong Yun shed to the top of the ck panther and stepped on the ck panther with one foot. The ck panther instantly died.


    Kong Yun happily looked at his token. A hundred words appeared on it, and Kong Yun smiled happily.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun spent his life killing demonic beasts. During this period, Kong Yun killed the most ss 3 demonic beasts. He hadn''t encountered a single ss 4 demonic beast so far. Kong Yun''s score had reached 800 points, ranking 14th. Kong Yun was very satisfied.


    The first ce was Beiming Zi, and it actually reached 2,000 points. The second ce was Ximen Hong, 1800 points. The third ce was Nangong Ming, 1,200 points. This was the person in the top three.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun discovered the aura of a powerful demonic beast. It was clearly a rank four demonic beast, and Kong Yun was starting to get excited.


    Kong Yun shed and arrived at the side. Just as he was about to go over and kill this rhino, someone came. Seeing that this person''s decoration was from the Dongfang n, Kong Yun became excited.


    Kong Yun was quietly staying in a bush. This time, Kong Yun wanted to take advantage of the fisherman.


    The man took out his trump card and began to fight with the rhinoceros. Kong Yun was very leisurely at the side. Just as he was enjoying the excitement, a figure flew over, followed by another figure. In an instant, a mahjong was gathered here.


    "So it''s from the Dongfang n, then I won''t be polite." The people of the Darknorth n were extremely disdainful of the people of the Dongfang n. Although they were all from the First Prince, their hearts were not together.


    "I think you dare?" The people of the Dongfang n blocked the rhinoceros behind them, preparing to block it.


    The people from the Darknorth n nced at the people from the Nangong n beside them. "Let''s deal with it first and distribute this rhinoceros. What do you think?"


    The people from the Nangong nughed. Their goal was very unified, and that was to suppress the Dongfang n. "I''m extremely happy." Then, the two of them took out their weapons and prepared to deal with him in this ce.


    "You guys wait. Our Dongfang n will not let you off." After that person finished speaking, he crushed the token and was instantly teleported out, losing the qualifications topete. The two looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    "Come on, lower your fist to see the true chapter." The two of them began to fight. Their strengths were in the middle, so the battle was fierce. Kong Yun looked at them for a while and felt that it was meaningless. He activated the Spectral Steps and shed to the two of them, "Who is it?" "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­" .


    After killing two people, Kong Yun''s expression was very calm. He turned around and punched the rhinoceros to death. Kong Yun saw that his score had instantly risen by two thousand points, and his ranking had instantly reached the third ce. This jump frightened the people watching the match outside. On the contrary, the Third Prince''s expression was extremely calm.


    After this rapid increase, Kong Yun''s score began to calm down. After that, almost all of the demonic beasts Kong Yun encountered were Third Grade demonic beasts, and they wouldn''t increase at all.


    "Look, Darknorth Purple ''s score has risen by 10,000. Could it be that she killed a ss 5 demonic beast? She really deserves to be the number two genius of the main city." The people outside began to praise Beiming Zi. The old man from the Beiming n was very happy and proud of Beiming Zi.


    With the strength of the people in the secret realm, they wouldn''t be able to kill a ss 5 demonic beast alone. Darknorth Purple must have relied on the help of the n members to obtain such a score. Kong Yun immediately understood this point.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t envious. His score with Ximen Hong had already surpassed Darknorth Violet''s, so Kong Yun wasn''t worried about this at all.


    "Roar ~" Kong Yun heard, "Not good, it''s a level 5 demonic beast, the Earth Dragon Beast." Kong Yun thought that he was no match for the Earth Dragon Beast, but if he listened carefully, it seemed that someone was dealing with the Earth Dragon Beast. This way, Kong Yun wouldn''t be in a hurry to escape. Kong Yun stepped forward and flew towards the ce where the sound came from.


    Kong Yun took a closer look. It was the Darknorth n that was attacking this Earth Dragon Beast. If this Earth Dragon Beast was killed by the Darknorth n, the Darknorth n would sit in acent position. This was something that Kong Yun did not allow. He began to slowly hide, hide in a position that they could not discover, and began to wait.


    "Kill, we can''t let this guy escape." Darknorth Purple released her strongest attack, and the Earth Dragon Beast cried out in pain. He began to flee towards the weak defensive area. The disciples guarding there tried their best to resist, but they spat out blood and flew away.


    When the Earth Dragon Beast was furious, its strength would be extremely great. Ordinary people would simply be unable to resist his kick.


    Darknorth Purple didn''t care whether these people were alive or dead. She stabbed straight into the eyes of the Earth Dragon Beast. Not good, Kong Yun was shocked. A flying sword blocked Beiming Zi''s advance.


    "Who is it? Who is here?" Kong Yun stood out. He was still wearing the clothes of the Dongfang n.


    "Dongfang n, the Dongfang n dares to stop me. I don''t think you want to live anymore." Kong Yun disagreed when he heard this. With a single step, he arrived in front of the Earth Dragon Beast. "Brat, you dare?" Darknorth raised his sword towards Kong Yun''s heart.


    Kong Yun knew that this was an opportunity. After killing the Earth Dragon Beast, he still had a chance to escape. If he dodged this sword strike, he would never have a chance to kill the Earth Dragon Beast again. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and smashed it towards the head of the Earth Dragon Beast.


    ''"Bang! Roar!" The Earth Dragon Beast let out a painful cry, and then there was no sound. Kong Yun used this force to rub his body. Darknorth Purple ''s sword stabbed into Kong Yun''s shoulder. Kong Yun took the opportunity to leave this ce in a sh. Just as Beiming Zi was about to chase after Kong Yun, she realized that she was already a distance away from him, unable to catch up at all.


    "Why is his speed so fast?" Beiming Zi instantly understood. This was the kid who possessed the Spectral Steps, bastard. Beiming Zi knew that she hadpletely failed this time. After spending so much time, she had made a dowry for him.


    "Look, Kong Yun has suddenly increased by 10,000 points." The people outside were shocked, their faces filled with disbelief. Kong Yun and Darknorth Purple were only a thousand points away.


    "Do you know which family Kong Yun belongs to?" The people outside began to inquire about Kong Yun.


    "I remember that Kong Yun is from the Dongfang n, isn''t he, Old Man Dongfang?" The old man from the Dongfang n was also confused. He did not remember the participants at all. He only smiled and did not answer them directly.


    "Looks like your Dongfang n''s trump card is on him." Although the major ns were praising the Dongfang n on the surface, they felt extremely ufortable in their hearts. This time, if the Dongfang n could not ascend to the position of City Lord, it would bepletely finished. It was a pity that such a good opportunity would be lost just like that.


    Ever since Kong Yun seized Beiming Zi''s demonic beast, Beiming Zi had vented her anger on the Dongfang n and started to eliminate the people from the Dongfang n. When she saw the people from the Dongfang n, she would definitely not let go.


    This was also the result Kong Yun wanted to see. At this moment, Kong Yun received a piece of news. Three dayster, the inheritance of a major power in the secret realm was about to open. This was the opportunity in this secret realm. At that time, the people of the four great ns would rush there, and there would definitely be a fight between dragons and tigers wherever they went.


    Kong Yun began to consider whether he should go or not. There were too many people he had offended. There were at least three great ns that wanted to kill him. The Ximen n was the only one who would not attack Kong Yun in front of the Third Prince. However, the other ns were all looking at Kong Yun''s fat meat. Not only was it his score, the most important thing was the Spirit Steps.


    Kong Yun thought that he couldn''t be afraid of anything. This would affect his Dao Heart. For the sake of his Dao, Kong Yun decided to take a look at this opportunity. He definitely wouldn''t miss it.


    This time, Kong Yun knew that he had to makeplete preparations. Before entering the secret realm, Xuanyuan Feng gave Kong Yun a set of clothes from the Ximen n. Thinking of this, Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun put on this dress, changed his face, and flew towards the Land of Inheritance. However, Kong Yun ignored the wound on his body. This wound could be a fatal factor for him.

 Volume 1 720 Seize The Inheritance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 720 Seize The Inheritance</h4>


    Kong Yun walked to the Inheritance Land and saw that the entrance to the Inheritance Land was filled with people. Inside, there were four major camps, namely, the four great ns. Kong Yun walked towards the Dongfang n. When Kong Yun saw these people, he was very surprised. He looked at Kong Yun like he was looking at a monster. Kong Yun was puzzled.


    Kong Yun lowered his head and found that his clothes were different from the Dongfang n''s. At this moment, Kong Yun remembered that he was dressed up as the Ximen n and that he had gone to the wrong ce.


    "You bastard, you snatched my treasure from me a while ago. I''ll let you off this time. I won''t let you off the next time. Hmph!" Kong Yun said in a hurry. Kong Yun put down his harsh words. He turned around and walked towards the location of the Ximen n.


    The person from the Dongfang n who had been scolded was dumbfounded. He didn''t even know this person, so how could he be scolded? At this moment, Dongfang Xue threw a nce over, and that person immediately shut his mouth. However, he looked at Kong Yun as if he wanted to eat him up.


    Ximen Hong also nced at Kong Yun and told him not to cause trouble. At this critical moment, there was a possibility that a small matter could trigger a war, which was detrimental to the fight for treasures.


    Ximen Hong felt that something was wrong in his heart. He nced at Kong Yun again and found that Kong Yun was very honest now, so he focused his attention on the inheritance.


    At this moment, the earth began to tremble, but the people here were not afraid. These were cultivators, and earthquakes could not pose a threat to them at all.


    A whirlpool appeared at the entrance of the inheritance. In the middle of the whirlpool was an entrance, but at this moment, no one took the lead to go inside. The dangers inside were unknown. If he rashly entered, he might suffer heavy losses.


    As time went on, the Dongfang n took the lead and couldn''t help but say, "Everyone, since you guys aren''t going in, then let''s go first." Dongfang Xue smiled and walked into the entrance.


    "Let''s go too." After that, the Ximen n walked in. Kong Yun walked at the end of the line, his expression calm, but he was very vignt in his heart.


    Immediately after, the people from the four great ns arrived at the Land of Inheritance. It was a gray world inside, but the power inside was very rich. Cultivating here would yield twice the result with half the effort.


    Eight entrances appeared inside, all of them emitting the same aura. Everyone, look at me, look at you, you don''t know which way to go.


    At this time, everyone could only rely on luck. This was not a formation, but a simple eight entrance. There were different tests inside. Beiming Zi looked at the entrance and wrinkled her face. She then led the Beiming n to the middle of the road.


    Kong Yun was also in a difficult situation at this moment. He didn''t have any thoughts at all. He could only follow the Ximen n. This way, his danger was less. If he left, his danger would be much greater.


    Kong Yun followed the Ximen n into an entrance. It was pitch ck, and the two neighbors couldn''t see it. At this moment, whoosh whoosh!


    Countless arrows were fired in the darkness, shooting towards everyone. Everyone hurriedly began to block them, but in this dark environment, it was very difficult to block them. A person''s skin was scratched a little, and he was secretly rejoicing in himself. Before he could be happy, this person''s skin began to rot, instantly covering his entire body, and in a few breaths, he lost his life aura.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. What a powerful poison! Kong Yun took out his lightning tribtion sword and began to block it carefully.


    This time, the rain of arrows alone cost nearly half of the lives of the Ximen n. Ximen Hong''s face was covered with a trace of worry. These people were not weak. If these people died, their family''s points would be reduced and their chances of fighting for the City Lord would be reduced.


    Everyone continued to walk forward. Pa ~ This sound caused everyone to immediately enter a state of battle. Following that, there were a few more sounds. But nothing fatal was found. At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes widened and covered his nose. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "The air is poisonous. Hold your breath."


    Just as he finished speaking, a few miserable cries sounded in everyone''s ears. These few screams made people''s hearts go cold.


    Even so, they were still unable to stop the advance of the crowd. Finally, a light appeared at the end of the passageway. This light inspired people''s confidence, and everyone''s mood became cheerful. One of them couldn''t hold on any longer and elerated his speed. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the cave, he disappeared with a miserable scream.


    At this time, everyone''s mood turned cold again. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Go ahead. There''s no other way now." Ximen Hong said this helplessly, causing everyone to shake their heads. Everyone knew that Ximen Hong was right, but they still felt ufortable in their hearts.


    As the light got closer and closer, everyone became more and more vignt. When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, they discovered that this was a sea of mes, surrounded by mes everywhere. There was a fire bridge in the middle, so they could not cross it at all.


    Could it be that this was a dead end? These words sounded in everyone''s hearts. Kong Yun walked to the front, looked at the sea of mes, and stretched out his hand to give it a try. When everyone saw Kong Yun''s movements, they all thought that Kong Yun''s hand had been burned away. However, it was not as everyone thought. Kong Yun''s hand was perfect, but Kong Yun felt that his hand was extremely painful.


    This confirmed Kong Yun''s thoughts. "This is an illusion, but this illusion is very smart. There is nothing wrong with our bodies, but we will feel iparable pain. We will be able to cross it safely by stepping on this fire bridge." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked up. Everyone saw that it was as Kong Yun had said, and nothing had happened.


    However, when people stepped onto the bridge, they immediately felt iparable heartache. Some of them were undetermined, because they couldn''t help but jump off the iron rope bridge with such pain.


    Kong Yun took the lead and took the lead in crossing the Iron Cable Bridge. Looking at the people on the bridge, his face was covered in sweat, and his expression was extremely ufortable.


    After everyone had crossed the bridge, Kong Yun slowly said, "If what I expected is correct, the front is the destination of our trip. I think we should speed up and strive to get ahead of them and seize the inheritance." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked at Ximen Hong.


    Ximen Hong stood up and looked at the crowd. "This brother is right. This time, we came here for the sake of inheritance. Let''s go there early and have a better chance." Ximen Hong''s words carried weight, and with the approval of the majority of the people, everyone began to set foot on the journey again.


    Indeed, as Kong Yun said, there was no danger. Everyone smoothly arrived at this hall and saw that there were ten stone tforms in the center of the hall. Everyone saw that this was the inheritance, but there were only ten spots. This caused everyone to hesitate. At this moment, the disciples of the four great ns entered the hall one after another and immediately focused their attention on the stone tforms.


    "Looks like there are a total of ten spots. Then I won''t stand on ceremony." Beiming Zi jumped onto a stone tform and sat down. Beiming Zi deserved her spot, and no one dared to challenge her.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite anymore." Nan Dongming, Dongfang Xue, and Ximen Hong all jumped onto a stone tform and sat down.


    With only six stone tforms left, these people began to hesitate. After all, none of these people were convinced by anyone. Kong Yun was not anxious at this moment, but quietly watched from the side.


    Following that, the number two figures of the four great ns also stepped onto the stone tform. Although their strengths were inferior to those of the leading figures, they were still extremely powerful existences.


    The others looked at thest two spots, but Kong Yun didn''t. Nangong Ming had sent people to kill him many times. Although none of them had seeded, Kong Yun couldn''t bear it.


    Kong Yun slowly walked in front of Nangong Ming. He looked at Nangong Ming and the corners of his mouth curled up. "Young Master Nangong, I don''t think you can sit here anymore. I''ll take good care of your seat. Just give it to me."


    "Brat, I don''t think you want to live anymore. How dare you challenge me?" Nangong Ming''s anger was instantly stirred up by Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not choose anyone else but Nangong Ming. In fact, it was Nangong Ming''s contempt. Then, these words instantly ignited Nangong Ming''s anger.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, indicating that Nangong Ming could begin. With a sh, Nangong Ming arrived in front of Kong Yun. Without the slightest hesitation, he pped Kong Yun''s face with his palm. Kong Yun had already seen this step. Kong Yun rubbed his body and dodged his face. Then, he grabbed Nangong Ming''s whoosh and flew forward. Nangong Ming almost fell to the ground and ate sh*t.


    Nangong Ming''s expression was extremely embarrassed. After all, he was a person guarding the four great ns. If he did not perform well, he would lose the face of the Nangong n. He could not afford to bear this responsibility.


    Nangong Ming increased his attack and even used his momentum. Kong Yun was definitely not as skilled in using his momentum as Nangong Ming, but he could not allow Nangong Ming to hang him.


    The two of them fought back and forth. They were both colorful and exciting. When the people sitting on the stone tform saw this, they nodded and felt a little admiration in their hearts.


    "Alright, I won''t y with you anymore. I''ll send you away." Kong Yun''s expression froze as he dodged Nangong Ming''s attack. He struck Nangong Ming''s chest with his palm. Pu ~ Nangong Ming spat out blood and flew away. Several ribs on his chest were broken.


    Nangong''s face was filled with disbelief. He simply did not believe that he could lose. However, seeing Kong Yun walk onto the stone tform, he was helpless and very ufortable. When Kong Yun sat on the stone tform, he smiled at Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming was enraged and fainted.


    This time, Kong Yun was very happy. He punished Nangong Ming himself, and the next time was Dongfang Xue.


    During the fight with Nangong Ming, the wound on Kong Yun''s shoulder split open, leaving behind a trace of blood. This scene happened to be seen by Beiming Zi. Sheughed. I finally found you. Let me see where you ran to this time. The Ghost Steps are mine. Beiming Zi couldn''t help butugh in her heart when she thought of how she could obtain the Spectral Steps.


    The first thing Kong Yun did on stage was to treat his own wound. He knew that this wound would expose his identity, but he didn''t expect that it had already been exposed.

 Volume 1 722 The Wrath of the Dongfang Clan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 722 The Wrath of the Dongfang n</h4>


    "Dongfang Xue, you and I both understand in our hearts. Didn''t you recruit me to your team just for the Spirit Steps on my body? Do you think I don''t know?" Kong Yun nced at Dongfang Xue with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Looks like you also lured that fire lion over?" Dongfang Xue''s gaze at Kong Yun was extremely sharp. Kong Yun nodded without hesitation.


    "As long as you let me go today, our Dongfang n will give you somepensation. Whatever you want, our Dongfang n will give it to you, even if it''s me." Dongfang Xue had actually made such a big decision for her family. This sentence caused Kong Yun to be slightly stunned and he shook his head.


    "Get out, I guess I won''t be able to live. How dare I ask your Dongfang n for something? Let''s settle this today." Kong Yunughed, but this smile was a bit cruel.


    Kong Yun walked steadily towards Dongfang Xue. Protector Dongfang Xue''s men stood in front of Dongfang Xue. Kong Yun smiled and punched one at a time, causing the two of them to explode. Kong Yun''s score suddenly increased by 10,000 points.


    Kong Yun took the initiative to attack this time. He stepped on the Spectral Steps and sent the remaining people back to their hometowns with a few punches.


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes turned red as she looked at Kong Yun. Her heart was filled with despair. In the past, Kong Yun was unable to defeat her. It had only been a long time since she had been able to defeat Kong Yun.


    However, Dongfang Xue could not give up. Dongfang Xue shouted loudly and sent out her strongest attack at Kong Yun. Kong Yun raised the corner of his mouth and pressed Dongfang Xue to the ground. His eyes stared at Dongfang Xue, "I have to say, you look fine, barely able to meet my requirements." Kong Yun''s eyes became lustful.


    Dongfang Xue was scared. "Kill me if you have the ability. What kind of ability is this?" Kong Yun ignored Dongfang Xue''s words and raised his puppet to wipe it off Dongfang Xue''s face.


    Dongfang Xue took out her token and teleported out. Kong Yun smiled. Kong Yun knew that now was not the time to kill Dongfang Xue. Otherwise, even the Third Prince would not be able to protect him. By eliminating her, he had already achieved his goal.


    Kong Yun looked at the scores. With Ximen''s score, it was very stable for him to ascend to the position of City Lord. He immediately calmed down and waited quietly for the end of the match.


    Outside the secret realm, Dongfang Xue stood in front of her family''s experts. She lowered her head and spoke of everything in the secret realm. She looked extremely miserable. As Dongfang Xue spoke, the old man''s aura became chaotic. In the end, she almost couldn''t help but kill Dongfang Xue.


    "Old man Dongfang, why is there such a big fire? It hurts so much." The people of the Nangong n were very good at throwing stones down the drain. At this time, they still didn''t forget to provoke Old Man Dongfang.


    War was not allowed until the secret realm was over. Otherwise, they would be punished by the Xuanyuan n. This was something that no family wanted to see.


    The old man from the Dongfang n stared at the old man from the Nangong n, but did not say anything.


    Time passed quickly. Thepetition ended at this time. Judging from the current results, the Darknorth n was firmly in first ce. The old man from the Darknorth n was extremely happy. He looked at Darknorth with a very kind gaze.


    The old man from the Xuanyuan n cleared his throat. "Now, everyone, pleasee to me and count the scores." No one hesitated and began to count the scores. At this moment, Nangong Ming approached Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, as long as you agree to give your points to our Nangong n, our Nangong n will agree to any request you make." Kong Yun nced at Nangong Ming and left with a smile. "You ~" Nangong Ming''s expression was extremely embarrassed.


    "Young Master Nangong, why did you lose?" Ximen Hong walked in front of Nangong Ming and smiled.


    "What are you arrogant about? With your points, you won''t be able to get the position of City Lord, right? What are you happy about?" Nangong Ming was extremely angry.


    Ximen Hong smiled, "How do you know?" After saying that, he left this ce.


    "Could it be?" Nangong Ming was dumbfounded when he thought of this. It turned out that Kong Yun was with the Ximen n.


    Everyone from the major ns had counted their scores. Only Kong Yun''s scores were left. However, this score could determine who would be the City Lord. Beiming Zi was very confident. The four major ns were there when they surrounded Kong Yun. Therefore, Kong Yun should be ced above the Dongfang n.


    "Kong Yun, which family are you from?" The old man looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and looked at Beiming Zi. Beiming Zi''s eyes twitched.


    "I''m from the Ximen n." As Kong Yun''s words fell, a huge wave rose up in the crowd. This person was actually from the Ximen n. Beiming Zi''s face instantly froze. She could not ept this situation for a moment.


    "Kong Yun, you''re hiding so deeply." Dongfang Xue looked at Kong Yun fiercely.


    Only the old man from the Ximen n had acent expression. Xuanyuan Feng nodded at Kong Yun and said something to the guard beside him before leaving.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I will announce that the current City Lord is from the Ximen n." Along with this sound, the people of the Ximen n began to cheer. Ximen Hong walked in front of Kong Yun and said, "The Third Prince is right. You will be our family''s hero. Hahaha." Ximen Hong was a person of temperament.


    Kong Yunughed, "We will be on the same front in the future. We will serve the Third Prince." Ximen Hong nodded. He and Kong Yun looked up into the sky.


    "Kong Yun, you killed my n''s disciples in the secret realm. There''s no forgiveness for your sins. Take your life." Now that the match was over, there was no limit. Kong Yun was shocked, but Ximen Hong''s expression remained calm.


    "Old man Dongfang, you dare to move our Ximen n. I don''t think you want to live anymore." These old men were all angry, none of them were easy to provoke.


    At this time, the old man from the Darknorth n stood up and looked at the old man from the Dongfang n. "You go and do the work. I''ll help you block the West Gate." The Nangong n knew at a nce that their n could not stand on its own feet. Now, it was not only apetition between ns, but also apetition between princes.


    "Old man Ximen, it seems that only I can help you." At this moment, the Nangong n chose to fight with the Ximen n. Otherwise, relying on the strength of either of them, they would not be able to defeat the two great ns. They had to unite to fight against the First Prince, or else they would have to wait for their demise.


    "Old man Nangong, you really want to get involved in this mess. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to get out?" The Darknorth n began to threaten Old Man Nangong.


    "Are you threatening me? Then I''ll see if you have the ability. Hmph." The old man from the Nangong n released his aura.


    The Dongfang n and Darknorth n knew that they couldn''t kill Kong Yun today. "Be careful, don''t have any idents." Leaving behind a threat, he left this ce.


    Kong Yun felt relieved. Although he knew that the Third Prince would save him, looking at the two big shots made his heart go cold.


    "Little Brother Kong, the prince has said that he will let you live in his residence." Kong Yun nodded and left with the guard. Kong Yun knew that Xuanyuan Feng was protecting him.


    Third Prince''s Dormitory


    Xuanyuan Yan sat by the side of the lotus pond, where Kong Yun was making, admiring the lotus flower, but she was thinking of a figure in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Feng walked to Xuanyuan Yan''s side and looked at her expression. He shook his head helplessly. Just as Kong Yun was in the secret realm, Xuanyuan Yan asked Xuanyuan Feng several times. How was Kong Yun? With the Third Prince''s eyesight, how could he not see that his sister had fallen in love with this fellow?


    He knew that Kong Yun would leave this ce sooner orter, so this rtionship shouldn''t have happened. "Little sister, I know what you''re thinking. You''re not suitable."


    "Why?" These words woke Xuanyuan Yan up, her eyes filled with doubt as she looked at her brother.


    Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t say that Kong Yun wasn''t from this world, right? He scratched his head. "Kong Yun already has someone he likes."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yan was stunned for a moment, "Who is it?" The mood of those words was extremely depressed.


    "It''s a girl from the countryside. She saved Kong Yun''s life, and the two of them developed feelings for each other." Xuanyuan Feng said as he observed his sister.


    "Oh ~ I don''t like him. You think too much, Third Brother." After Xuanyuan Yan finished speaking, she trotted away without even greeting Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Yan didn''t even look at the road when she ran and hit Kong Yun''s body. "Princess, be careful." Xuanyuan Yan stared at Kong Yun. Kong Yun touched his head and ran away in the blink of an eye when he saw Xuanyuan Yan. Kong Yun did not understand what had happened. Could it be that he was not angry about what had happened that night? Kong Yun shook his head and continued walking.


    Kong Yun arrived at the side of the lotus pond. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng, he bowed and sat beside him.


    "What''s wrong with Princess? Why are you so sad to see her?" Kong Yun naturally didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Nothing much. You''re still in the secret realm smoothly." Kong Yun saw that Xuanyuan Feng had changed the topic, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Thanks to His Highness this time, otherwise I would have died inside." Kong Yun thanked Xuanyuan Feng very much.


    "That''s good. I have to thank you too. Otherwise, how could the Ximen n be the City Lord smoothly?" Xuanyuan Feng smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Are we each taking what we need?" Kong Yun was still in a good mood, but his mind still couldn''t get rid of the princess'' gaze just now.


    "You have to be careful of the other three great ns. They won''t attack openly, but who knows in the dark? The Spectral Steps on your body aren''t just from the four great ns. Even the royal family is very interested." Kong Yun''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Kong Yun naturally knew who the royal family was. They were the First Prince and the Second Prince. These two people would definitely do something to him. This was a peerless cultivation technique.


    Kong Yun looked at Xuanyuan Feng with a mysterious expression.


    Xuanyuan Feng was stunned for a moment. "What are you doing? I didn''t have any ideas for you. Why are you looking at me like this?"

 Volume 1 721 Fall Into Crisis

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 721 Fall Into Crisis</h4>


    Now that the quota on the stone tform had been confirmed, thunder rang out. Ten pirs of light shot towards the ten stone tforms. At first, everyone was still a little unustomed. As time went on, everyone''s expressions became much better.


    Kong Yun felt the strength in his body rapidly increase. Furthermore, this force was extremely violent. It collided randomly in Kong Yun''s body like a wild horse that was out of control, making Kong Yun unable to control it. Kong Yun knew that if this continued, his body would explode and die. Kong Yun began to desperately suppress this force, allowing it to smoothly flow through his meridians, turning it into his own strength.


    Although Kong Yun had already done his best, this force had still broken many of Kong Yun''s muscles and veins. As the energy subsided, Kong Yun''s muscles and veins began to heal. Kong Yun discovered that the muscles and veins he had repaired had be tougher and tougher. This was also one of the rewards of this inheritance.


    Kong Yun epted the inheritance and opened his eyes. He discovered that out of the ten people who walked onto the stage, only six walked down safely. The rest died on the stone tform. This scene made the people below feel a little afraid.


    Kong Yun also discovered that Beiming Zi was unkind to him this time. Kong Yun was shocked. Could it be that this fellow knew that it was me? Kong Yun became vignt in his heart. If that was the case, would he be able to leave this ce?


    Coax ~ Thend of inheritance began to shake. I wonder who said, "This space has copsed. Run!" Kong Yun took advantage of the chaos to leave this ce and left the entrance of the Land of Inheritance. Kong Yun began to flee.


    "Can you run?" A strange smile appeared on Beiming Zi''s face.


    Kong Yun escaped for a while, but he didn''t find anyone behind him, so he slowed down. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, dozens of people surrounded him from all directions, causing Kong Yun to be greatly shocked.


    "Kong Yun, run again. Let me see how you run." Beiming Zi''s voice came from behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that he was very likely to lose this time, but he was definitely not the kind of person who epted his fate. He wanted to charge at anything he said.


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually put in so much effort to kill me." An ugly smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "I am very interested in what you have on you. As long as you give it to me, I will spare your life." Darknorth began to attack Kong Yun.


    "You think so? At most, I''ll give up this match. Why do I have to fight to the death with you guys?" Kong Yun revealed a mysterious smile.


    "Haha, I''ve already sealed this ce. You can''t teleport out." Beiming Zi looked at Kong Yun with a smile, as if she was looking at a fat sheep. She was very happy.


    Kong Yun''s expression became serious. He knew that he had miscalcted this time and was thinking of a way to escape quickly in his mind. However, when he looked at the people around him, his chances of escaping were very slim.


    Right at this moment, the Dongfang n arrived. Looking at Kong Yun in the middle, theyughed, " Darknorth Purple , people like you who surrounded our Dongfang n don''t take the Dongfang n seriously, do you?" Beiming Zi''s expression changed.


    Dongfang Xue''s face instantly turned ashen. The look in her eyes when she looked at Beiming Zi was as if she was going to eat her up.


    "Yo ~ It''s so lively here." Ximen Hong brought his men here as well, with a smile on his face as he watched everything in the arena.


    "Kong Yun, let''s see where you''re going this time." Nangong Ming brought his men here as well.


    When Beiming Zi saw the people from the three great ns arrive here, herplexion also turned ashen. Beiming Zi discovered Kong Yun andid a for herself. As a result, the people from the four great ns arrived. Beiming Zi was caught off guard and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Kongming is a member of our Dongfang n. He must be dealt with by our Dongfang n." Dongfang Xue''s words were very serious, an unquestionable expression on her face.


    "I agree." Beiming Zi stood on the side of the Dongfang n.


    Nangong Ming and Ximen Hong exchanged a nce at each other and immediately understood each other''s intentions. "You said that it was from the Dongfang n? It''s from the Dongfang n. I saw Kong Yun wearing the clothes of our Ximen n. He''s from our Ximen n." Ximen Hong smiled.


    "That''s right, Brother Ximen is right." At this moment, Nangong Ming and the Ximen n were united. The two forces, the four great ns, began to fight against each other, but Kong Yun was very leisurely watching the battle between the four great ns.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the leaders of the four families. Kong Yun''s defense was much weaker. A member of the Ximen n slowly sneaked to Kong Yun''s side and gave him a look. Kong Yun instantly understood.


    That person slowly walked to the back of the Darknorth n and took out two poisonous needles. When the two of them were unprepared, they stabbed into their backs. The two of them died without even letting out a cry.


    Kong Yun took this opportunity to step on the Spectral Steps and quickly rushed out of the encirclement. Kong Yun''s two defenders came to make up for the situation and used all their strength to punch out two times, causing their bodies to explode in an instant. Using this force, Kong Yun was sent far away.


    This movement attracted the attention of the four great ns, and they began to chase after Kong Yun. However, it was already toote. Kong Yun had already disappeared into the distance while stepping on the Spectral Steps. A sentence came from the air, "Four great ns, I will remember. I will repay you twice as much for what happened today."


    "Idiots, all of you are idiots. You can''t even look at a person." This time, Beiming Zi was furious. Not only did she not get the Spectral Steps, she was also killed by four people. She really lost her husband.


    When the other ns saw Kong Yun run away, there was no need for them to stay here any longer, so they left.


    When Kong Yun was running, he didn''t notice anyone following him. He turned around and flew towards his original location.


    When Kong Yun returned to his original location, he discovered that there was no one there. Kong Yun looked around and saw that there was no one there. Kong Yun helplessly left.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun chose to stabilize his strength first, which was beneficial to his future development.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun came out of a cave. His entire body was tall and straight, emitting an indescribable charming aura. This was the result of Kong Yun''s strength increasing.


    "It''s time for revenge." Kong Yun began to search for the people from the four great ns in the secret realm and began to execute his revenge n. Kong Yun was not the kind of person who would not fight back even if he was beaten.


    During this period, Kong Yun''s ranking had fallen to fourth ce. Ximen Hong and Nangong Ming''s rankings had risen rapidly to second or third ce. The Dongfang n hadn''t killed a ss 5 demonic beast yet, so their scores couldn''t catch up at all.


    Darknorth Purple was still firmly in first ce, unshaken.


    As Kong Yun searched for people, he ughtered them. The ce Kong Yun passed emitted a bloody smell. Kong Yun''s expression did not change. Finally, he did his best. Kong Yun found the gathering ce of the Dongfang n. He knew that his chance hade.


    When Kong Yun arrived just now, he discovered a ss 5 demonic beast, the Fire Lion. A bold idea quickly popped into Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun walked to the fire lion''s side with the ghost step. He grabbed the fire firefly flower he was protecting and began to run. Roar ~ Kong Yun took away his most beloved item, so he naturally wouldn''t let Kong Yun off. He chased after Kong Yun and ran away. He also continuously spat out fireballs to attack Kong Yun, but Kong Yun cleverly dodged them.


    Kong Yun looked in the right direction and started running towards the Dongfang n.


    Dongfang Xue was resting. After this period of fighting, Dongfang Xue had umted a lot of points and was ranked fifth. He knew that his n had failed again this time. He felt extremely helpless in his heart. At this moment, Dongfang Xue sensed a figure flying towards him quickly.


    Dongfang Xue didn''t care much in her heart. Then, she let out a furious roar andpletely stunned Dongfang Xue. This was a peak expert among rank five demonic beasts. Who the hell was this bastard that dared to provoke this guy? Before she could think too much, the Fire Lion arrived in front of the Dongfang n. Dongfang Xue had no choice but to start fighting.


    When the Fire Lion saw so many people, it wasn''t afraid. Instead, it became even angrier. Dongfang Xue and the others wanted to block this big fellow, but in the end, they were sent flying by the Fire Lion''s palm. Dongfang Xue and the othersy on the ground and began to vomit blood. Instead, Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to leave this ce and stand in the distance to watch the battle between the Dongfang n and the Fire Lion.


    Kong Yun''s heart was relieved. Since he was greedy for his own things, he had to pay the price. Kong Yun saw that the strength of the Dongfang n was indeed weak. Even the Fire Lion could not withstand several attacks.


    "Retreat, split up and retreat." After Dongfang Xue gave the order, she took the lead and left this ce. The Fire Lion saw them leave this ce in half. He didn''t know which one to chase after. He was furious at the spot. He then killed a few people and left the spot.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. Kong Yun chased after Dongfang Xue. Dongfang Xue was already injured. Just as she was halfway there, Dongfang Xue spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face instantly turned pale. The few people guarding Dongfang Xue were shocked, "I''m fine. Protect me, I''ll recover." After saying that, Dongfang Xue sat down and began to treat her injuries.


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. He wanted to heal his injuries, wasn''t he overthinking it? A figure appeared in front of Dongfang Xue and the others.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" When the people beside him saw Kong Yun appear, they were extremely shocked and prepared for the battle at the first possible moment.


    "Your young miss must know who I am. Isn''t that right, Miss Dongfang?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue opened her eyes and her expression changed. "Kong Yun, what are you trying to do? I didn''t steal anything from you. You shouldn''t have dealt with me." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Dongfang Xue as if he was looking at a fool.

 Volume 1 723 Birthday Greetings

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 723 Birthday Greetings</h4>


    "Of course I know. I just want to ask the Third Prince for a favor." The smile on Kong Yun''s face did not diminish as he stared at Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Feng was a little scared by Kong Yun''s gaze. "Don''t look at me like that. What are you saying? Don''t let me take the me for you, right?" Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes were wide open.


    "As expected of a prince, he is smart." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Sure, I have a condition. Let''s share it. How about it?" Xuanyuan Feng had also made up his mind about Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded and said, "No problem. Take this as a reward."


    Xuanyuan Feng did not expect Kong Yun to agree so easily andughed. "Actually, even if you don''t tell me, I still n to share it with you. You know that sooner orter, I will be someone who leaves this ce. This cultivation technique doesn''t have that much meaning for me anymore. After giving it to you, my heart will feel much more at ease. If I give it to someone who isn''t on the right track, it will be a disaster for this world."


    At this time, Kong Yun was still thinking of the world.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Kong Yun interrupted Xuanyuan Feng. "No, I can feel that you are a wise king."


    Xuanyuan Feng was moved by this inexplicable trust. He knew that Kong Yun''s words were sincere.


    "Tomorrow is the birthday of the Ximen n''s n Master. They sent you an invitation to celebrate your birthday." Xuanyuan Feng handed Kong Yun a bright red invitation card. Kong Yun took it over and casually looked at it, not caring about it.


    "To thank me?" Kong Yun nced at Xuanyuan Feng, wanting to hear what Xuanyuan Feng said.


    "On the one hand, and on the other hand, you are someone beside me. You want to rope me in." To Xuanyuan Feng, all of these old fellows knew what they were thinking. Kong Yun nodded.


    "But if you go, there will be many dangers. Even if you give me the Spectral Steps, the Dongfang n will not let you off." Xuanyuan Feng still expressed his worries.


    "I know, but I can''t hide in His Highness'' mansion forever, right?" Kong Yun had already made up his mind.


    After Xuanyuan Feng heard this, he did not say anything else. Just as Xuanyuan Feng was about to leave, Kong Yun gave the Spectral Steps to Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng''s hand trembled, and he knew how important this technique was.


    This scene did not escape the eyes hidden in the darkness.


    First Prince''s Mansion


    A young man was sitting on the main seat, leisurely reading the book in his hand. His movements were extremely graceful and his expression was extremely enjoyable. This was the number one genius of the main city, Xuanyuan Fei. This was also the most powerful candidate for the throne.


    "Your Highness, there is news that Kong Yun has given the Spectral Steps to His Highness the Third Prince." The guard stood respectfully below.


    "I''ve already predicted it. Otherwise, why would he be living there?" The eldest prince waved his hand and the guard respectfully retreated.


    "Third Brother, you''re digging your own grave." After saying that, the eldest prince continued to read.


    This scene was yed out in the four great ns at the same time. Only the Third Prince''s mansion was very quiet and did not make any arrangements for these things. Everyone in the mansion knew that this was just the peace before the storm.


    The next day, Kong Yun got up early, tidied up, and prepared to pay his respects.


    Just as Kong Yun arrived at the door, a maid walked over. "Mr. Kong, His Highness invites you to the Ximen n." Kong Yun nodded and walked towards Xuanyuan Feng''s room.


    Not long after, a delicate child was carried by a few people, surrounded by guards, and walked out of the Third Prince''s mansion.


    Not long after they left the gate, they saw a few people fighting on the road, filling up the road and making it impossible for them to get there.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that this is the Third Prince''s team? You still dare to stop us here? Quickly get out of the way." A few guards stepped forward to clear the way, but as soon as they arrived in front of those people, those people took out their knives and killed them.


    "Escort, protect the prince." The guards reacted very quickly and immediately surrounded the prince in the middle. However, those people still ignored life and death and quickly rushed towards Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng was not afraid at all as he quietly fanned his fan inside the little girl.


    Kong Yun originally wanted to go down to help, but upon seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s expression, he sat down quietly.


    "Did you know that my mansion is also under attack?" Xuanyuan Feng said calmly.


    "Then what about you?" Kong Yun was puzzled. "This is the Emperor''s Art. Only then can I know who is loyal to me and who is a traitor."


    "Let''s make a scene. The bigger the scene, the more advantageous it will be to me." Xuanyuan Feng muttered to himself. Kong Yun instantly understood. The people from the royal family were ruthless. There was really nothing to say.


    At this moment, Kong Yun secretly left Xuanyuan Feng''s delicate son and rushed towards Xuanyuan Feng''s mansion.


    In the following period of time, Xuanyuan Feng suffered several waves of attacks, but none of them approached Xuanyuan Feng''s Jiaozi, who was not damaged at all.


    At this moment, the big fellow came and an old man came. If Kong Yun was here, he would feel the old man''s aura was very familiar.


    The old man should be a famous expert. He was afraid that others would know his identity, so he put on a mask and nced at Jiao Zi. Without hesitation, he rushed straight at Jiao Zi. Xuanyuan Feng''s face wrinkled, but he had no intention of escaping.


    At this moment, a silhouette quietly flew over. "How dare you assassinate me in the main city? I really don''t want to live anymore. Someone, capture all of these people." This was the general of the Guard Corps, Xuanyuan Yun. He was also Xuanyuan Feng''s second uncle.


    Xuanyuan Yun did not hesitate and rushed straight towards the old man. The old man knew that he had failed this time, so he could only give up the assassination and flee. Xuanyuan Yun was afraid that the Third Prince would have an ident, so he did not pursue him deeply. "Your Highness, you are shocked." Xuanyuan Yun immediately stepped down from Jiao Zi and helped Xuanyuan Yun up. "Second Uncle, luckily you arrived in time, I was able to survive."


    "Your Highness has his own heavenly appearance, so naturally, these people will not take it away." Seeing his uncle arrive, Xuanyuan Feng was very happy. This meant that the Imperial City''s guards were not in the hands of anyone else.


    On the other side, Kong Yun secretly sneaked back to Xuanyuan Feng''s mansion and saw that it was indeed as Xuanyuan Feng had said, a group of ck-clothed men were attacking Xuanyuan Feng''s study. Kong Yun quickly changed his appearance and attacked this group of ck-clothed men from behind.


    Kong Yun punched and punched inside like a life harvester, killing half of the ck-clothed men in a few breaths. The flesh in the sky flew everywhere, and blood flowed on the ground. However, Kong Yun''s body was very clean, not a trace of blood stained him.


    When the ck-clothed man saw this scene, he was instantly stunned and began to flee towards the outside of the mansion. "Kill, Your Highness has an order. You can''t let any of them go."


    "Yes." The guards began to chase after these ck-clothed men. Just as the ck-clothed men fled the manor, they saw a group of soldiers waiting for them outside. They looked at me, I looked at you, "Kill ~"


    In an instant, the ck-clothed man was killed on the spot. Kong Yun nced at it, his face expressionless as he turned around and left.


    When Kong Yun returned, Xuanyuan Feng''s battle had just ended. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, he shed onto Xuanyuan Feng''s delicate son and nodded at him. The corners of Xuanyuan Feng''s mouth curled up, and he lost all expression.


    Following that, thanks to Xuanyuan Yun''s escort, everything was safe. When they arrived at the Ximen n''s mansion, Kong Yun presented his Firefly Flower in the secret realm as a gift, while the Third Prince presented a jade box. He didn''t know what was inside.


    After Xuanyuan Feng entered, he began to be courteous with others. Kong Yun couldn''t stand this kind of scene, so he sat in a corner and began to drink. He knew that no one was here to assassinate him. This was the Ximen n.


    A beauty walked over and sat opposite Kong Yun. "This big brother has eyes. I wonder if big brother can introduce me." Kong Yun smiled when he heard this.


    "Amoner is not worth mentioning." When the beauty saw that Kong Yun was unwilling to introduce herself, she did not force him to do so.


    She actually turned a blind eye to me. Hmph, the beauty''s heart is extremely angry. With her beauty, she is held in her hands everywhere. This bastard actually ignores me. If I hadn''t seen you get so close to the Third Prince, I wouldn''t have cared about you.


    Kong Yun naturally knew what this woman was thinking. At this moment, Kong Yun saw a familiar figure, that was Darknorth Purple. The two of them looked at each other with sparks flying everywhere.


    "Kong Yun, I didn''t expect you toe as well. It seems that the Ximen n is very grateful to you." Darknorth Purple was still unhappy about the previous incident.


    Kong Yun smiled and remained silent, knowing that there would be no good end to bickering with women.


    This time, Beiming Zi was also rude. She sat beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun was very surprised, but when he saw the gazes of the men around him, Kong Yun knew why.


    "Good n." Kong Yun was not courteous. He held Beiming Zi in his arms. Since you want to y, let''s y. Kong Yun''s action was not only Beiming Zi, but also the surrounding people were shocked. This was the pride of the heavens. When the Third Prince saw this, heughed in his heart.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman knew that she would be bored if she continued to stay here, so she turned around and left.


    Beiming Zi red at Kong Yun and said, "Let me go." Kong Yun tightened his hand and looked at Beiming Zi with an expression, "Since you want to y, I will apany you to the end." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled.


    Beiming Zi forcefully broke free from Kong Yun''s embrace, red fiercely at Kong Yun, and left this ce dejectedly.


    Several people beside him gave Kong Yun a thumbs up. Kong Yun smiled at them, but there were also a few people who hated Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t care about it, and this disturbance was over just like that.


    However, after these people understood Kong Yun''s identity, they gave up the idea of beating Kong Yun up and decided to dry Kong Yun up on the wine table. As soon as this thought came out, the few of them took the wine bottle and walked to Kong Yun''s table. They ced the wine bottle on the table and said, "Do you dare toe?"


    Kong Yun smiled. A woman really could cause trouble. He picked up the cup and the seven of them began to fill it. Kong Yun didn''t refuse to ept any of them. He had the momentum of epting hundreds of rivers and seas.

 Volume 1 724 Undercover Agent

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 724 Undercover Agent</h4>


    After an hour of battle, the seven of them drank like immortals, staggered from side to side, unable to recognize the north, south, east, and west. However, Kong Yun sat on the table peacefully, seeming to be fine. In this world, his cultivation base was formidable, so his alcohol tolerance was naturally high.


    With Kong Yun''s cultivation, drinking these little fellows wasn''t a problem at all. After three rounds of wine and five vors of dishes, the people who came to attend the banquet gradually dispersed. At this time, Ximen Hong walked over and said, "Today, my brother is in the limelight. I really envy him."


    "Don''t make fun of me. You know how ufortable I feel. You made a woman look like this." Kong Yun sighed.


    "You''re not at a disadvantage either. How is it? Is her waist thin enough?" Ximen Hong smiled wretchedly. "Try it yourself." Ximen Hong waved his hand, "I don''t dare."


    "I''m not joking anymore. Our family''s old master invites us." Ximen Hong made a gesture that was very formal. Kong Yun didn''t say anything and gave it to him.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any idents this time. Kong Yun knew that the Ximen n''s n Master had invited him over, so he would definitely meet him.


    Kong Yun went in to take a look. Not only was it the Ximen n Master, there was also Xuanyuan Feng.


    "I wonder if the Ximen n''s n Master has invited me over. Is there anything I can do for you?" Kong Yun bowed politely.


    "To be honest, the Third Prince and I have received news that the Emperor''s deadline is approaching. We n to arrange it in advance." After the Ximen n Master finished speaking, he looked at the Third Prince and found nothing unusual.


    Then he continued, "We intend to let you go undercover in the pce and hide under the Emperor." Kong Yun thought for a moment. His undercover agent was very suitable.


    "We will send you into the pce tomorrow and secretly arrange for you to be the Emperor''s bodyguard. Your mission is only to inquire about the news. Don''t worry about anything else." The Ximen n''s n Master said solemnly. Kong Yun nodded.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Feng added, "Kong Yun, your life is important. If something is wrong, retreat immediately." Kong Yun was a little touched at this moment and nodded.


    Just as Kong Yun and Xuanyuan Feng walked out of the Ximen n Master''s room, the Third Prince turned to look at Kong Yun and solemnly said, "If you have the chance, please protect my Father Emperor." The Third Prince bowed to Kong Yun and left.


    Xuanyuan Feng was still a filial prince, something Kong Yun hadn''t expected.


    That night, Kong Yun was cultivating in his room. A figurended outside Kong Yun''s door. He gently unlocked the door bolt and slowly walked into Kong Yun''s room. A short sword appeared in his hand and slowly walked to Kong Yun''s bed. A sword stabbed into Kong Yun''s heart.


    At this moment, a guard saw the sword stabbing into Kong Yun''s heart and shouted, "There''s an assassin."


    This figure instantly left this ce. When the guards arrived, Kong Yun was already dead.


    Within the secret room


    Ximen Hong walked in and saw Kong Yun cultivating. "You''re already dead. Do you know why you''re still cultivating there?" Ximen Hongughed.


    Kong Yun red at Ximen Hong and said with a smile, "Didn''t you guys kill me?" The two of themughed loudly. The news of Kong Yun''s death spread throughout the main city the next day. The Third Prince was furious and ordered a thorough investigation of the murderer. The Ximen n''s n Master dispatchedpetent personnel to investigate this matter. The whole city was in a state of panic.


    At this moment, Kong Yun entered the imperial pce and arrived beside the emperor. He saw an old man sitting on a dragon throne made of gold. Although his body was thin, his eyes were sharp. His entire body emitted a kind of pressure. This was the Emperor.


    Kong Yun quietly stood on the Emperor''s side and began to act as the Emperor''s bodyguard.


    Suddenly, the Emperor nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked and immediately adjusted. After reading it, the emperor corrected the memorial.


    "All of you go first." Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, the Emperor pointed and said, "Stay here. Help me see the memorial." Kong Yun said respectfully, "Follow the decree."


    Kong Yun stayed by the side and waited quietly.


    "Whose people are you?" Although he knew that the emperor had almost discovered him, he was still very shocked when he heard this. Kong Yun thought that he didn''t leave any ws.


    Kong Yun knew that he had already dressed up. Since he was alone, the Emperor had no intention of making things big. "I''m from the Third Prince."


    "What orders did he give you?" The Emperor did not look at Kong Yun, but asked as he read the memorial.


    "The Third Prince already knows that His Majesty''s body is being destroyed by poison every day. Tell me to protect His Majesty''s safety." The Emperor''s hand trembled as he put down the memorial in his hand.


    "You must be Kong Yun. If I''m not mistaken, you''re still an outsider cultivator." Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. This was the second time he recognized his true identity.


    "You have Essence Qi in your body, but our people in the Netherworld have no Essence Qi. Our Essence Qi has long been deprived by the heavens." The Emperor closed his eyes, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    "Your talent is very good, and your luck is very strong." The Emperor began to praise Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded slightly. The shock in his heart did not lessen. Could it be that one day, Kong Yun had heard such news more than once?


    "You must be the son of Heaven''s Choice, right?" After the Emperor finished speaking, he nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s face was shocked and his heart was filled with monstrous waves.


    "How do you know?" Kong Yun started to be on guard. He had never been seen so thoroughly before.


    "In the past, I saw the same person as you. That person''s luck was slightly weaker than yours, but there was not much difference. That person was the chosen son of heaven, but it was already ~" The Emperor''s eyes were filled with regret.


    Today''s shock followed one after another, making Kong Yun unable to guard against it.


    "The heavens will not tolerate the chosen one. Although our continent has been abandoned by the heavenly dao, it has a long history. In our history, it has been recorded that none of the chosen ones have survived until now." The Emperor looked at Kong Yun with regret.


    "Right now, the heavens will not target you. When you enter the Undying Immortal Realm and reach the Divine Realm, you will be targeted by the heavens. At that time, you will understand what I am saying." The Emperor saw that Kong Yun had yet to recover from his shock. He continued.


    "I give you some advice. Don''t be too anxious to upgrade your cultivation. First,pact your foundation. Only in this way can you have the chance to meet the challenges that lie ahead." The Emperor said slowly, observing Kong Yun''s expression at the same time.


    After Kong Yun regained his senses, he looked at the Emperor and gave a big bow, "Thank you for your information."


    "You''re wee. You''ll know about this sooner orter." The Emperor waved his hand.


    Perhaps Third Brother will rely on his luck to obtain the throne. Since that''s the case, then help him. The Emperor nodded as soon as this thought came into his mind.


    "Someone, send a decree, order Liu Feng to be themander of the Imperial Pce''s Imperial Guards,manding all the Imperial Guards in the Imperial Pce." Kong Yun was shocked by the Emperor''s decision. This was equivalent to handing over the throne to the Third Prince. Could it be that the Emperor wanted Xuanyuan Feng to take over the throne? The moment he thought of it, Kong Yun recognized him.


    After that, Kong Yun and the Emperor had a long conversation.


    Although he had be themander of the Imperial Guards, Kong Yun still chose to stay by the Emperor''s side. He wanted to protect the emperor further.


    The news of Liu Feng bing the Commander of the Imperial Guards quickly spread throughout the Four Great Families and the princes'' ears, stirring up a shocking wave.


    The Third Prince knew about this and thought for a long time in his study. He never thought of any reason why the Emperor would make such a decision. At this moment, the Ximen n''s n Master arrived at the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Your Highness, I really admire Kong Yun for being themander of the Imperial Army. Isn''t that equivalent to giving the throne to you?" The Ximen n''s n Head was in a good mood. When that time came, the Ximen n would naturally be in a good mood.


    The Third Prince''s expression was sad. "I didn''t help Kong Yun. He was the one who pawned it."


    "What? It''s not your fault." This sentence also shocked the Ximen n Master.


    The next day, Xuanyuan Feng went to the Imperial Pce to see the Emperor. The Emperor''s expression became worse and worse. Xuanyuan Feng said many words of concern. Before leaving, Kong Yun took the opportunity to give Xuanyuan Feng a look. Xuanyuan Feng instantly understood and happily returned to the manor.


    That night, news of a critical illness came from the pce. The three princes and the ministers gathered at the Emperor''s dormitory.


    From beginning to end, the Emperor did not open his eyes and died peacefully.


    The news spread throughout the country when the emperor was three minutes away.


    However, when the Emperor was in Bin Tian, he did not leave anyst words, nor did he say who he would make the Monarch.


    At this moment, the ministers began to discuss fiercely. From this aspect, one could tell who was who. Xuanyuan Feng was watching everything from the main hall. Kong Yun ordered the Imperial Guards to defend the pce and not allow anyone to enter or leave.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun walked up to the main hall. "The emperor has an order to make the third prince Xuanyuan Feng the next emperor." Kong Yun took out the emperor''s decree with the emperor''s name and imperial seal written on it.


    After saying that, Kong Yun walked over to Xuanyuan Feng and bowed, "Your Majesty, our entire Imperial Army obeys His Majesty''s orders." Kong Yun gave Xuanyuan Feng the Tiger Talisman that controlled the imperial guards.


    When the ministers saw this scene, they were thoroughly shocked. Those who supported Xuanyuan Feng were extremely happy in their hearts. In the future, they would definitely rise higher and higher. Those who supported others would instantly turn pale. They knew that they would be able to live through the night.


    The eldest prince and the second prince''s faces were ashen. They knew that they would undoubtedly die tonight.


    At this moment, Kong Yun walked in front of the First Prince and the Second Prince and looked at the two of them. "Please follow me, there is someone who wants to see you."


    Kong Yun brought the two of them to the Imperial n''s important ce. The elders looked at the two princes and nodded. Kong Yun knew that there was nothing else to do here, so he turned around and left.


    Kong Yun hadn''t stopped yet. He walked to the Emperor''s corpse and used a secret technique to save the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the things you have told me have beenpleted." The Emperor''s expression was very happy. He patted Kong Yun''s shoulder, indicating that Kong Yun had done well. At the same time, he knew that he was relieved.

 Volume 1 725 Eighteen Heavens

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 725 Eighteen Heavens</h4>


    After that, he ced another substitute on the bed. After all this was done, the two of them left the pce.


    After Xuanyuan Feng settled the matter, Kong Yun came to Xuanyuan Feng''s backyard and enjoyed the flowers while drinking tea.


    "It''s still your leisure. It''s good to be here." Xuanyuan Feng walked to Kong Yun''s side and said with a smile. Kong Yun didn''t answer, he just smiled.


    "How is Father Emperor?" Kong Yun nodded, "Very good. If you have time, you can go and see him."


    "I will." The two of them looked at the sky, thinking about their own matters.


    Ever since Xuanyuan Feng ascended to the throne, Xuanyuan Feng had carried out a great purge on the forces of the main city. The Dongfang n hadpletely lost their status as one of the four great ns and was reced by the Liu n. The thief from War Royal City arrived at the Imperial Pce and became a butler.


    Nangong Ming was directly crippled as the sessor. Darknorth Purple inherited the position of Patriarch and swore never to marry.


    Ximen Hong sessfully became the City Lord of the main city, and the Ximen n was like the sun in the sky.


    At this moment, Kong Yun chose to leave. Xuanyuan Feng told Kong Yun that if he wanted to leave, he had to step into the 18th Heaven. There was a teleportation array in the 18th Heaven. This teleportation array would send Kong Yun out of here. The 18th Heaven was extremely dangerous,yer byyer, and the entrance to the 18th Heaven was inside the pce.


    Xuanyuan Feng was the only one who came to see Kong Yun off. "Brother, take care."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Up until now. Kong Yun was still reluctant to part with this world. After all, he had stayed here for such a long time. Whether it was his enemies or brothers, they were all worth remembering.


    When Kong Yun stepped into the eighteenthyer, Xuanyuan Yan nced at the sky and shed a tear.


    Within 18 Heavens


    When Kong Yun stepped in, he discovered that thews of the world had changed. He could feel a trace of the power ofws here. However, there was a gray mist inside. Even the ground was bare, and there were no nts. All Kong Yun could feel was gloom, fear, and boundless darkness.


    Kong Yun began to carefully walk forward, holding the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, his eyes vigntly staring at the surroundings.


    Kong Yun felt a glimmer of wind pass by. The moment Kong Yun turned his head, the sword in his hand followed him out. A wolf-shaped energy body was shattered by Kong Yun''s sword. This energy body instantly dissipated.


    Could it be that this was this strange energy body? Kong Yun walked for a while and discovered a staircase. Could this be the passage to the next floor? Kong Yun walked up without hesitation.


    When Kong Yun stepped onto this step, many energy bodies appeared one after another. These energy bodies were extremely weak and could not cause any damage to Kong Yun. However, there were arge number of them. Kong Yun''s left sword and right kick dealt with these energy bodies in a few seconds.


    Kong Yun continued to step upwards. This time, it was some tiger-shaped energy bodies. These energy bodies were much stronger than before. When he saw Kong Yun, he bit towards Kong Yun''s neck without showing any mercy. Kong Yun did not panic. He swung his sword and sword, his movements extremely steady.


    Kong Yun had killed seventeen waves of energy bodies in a row without causing any substantial damage to Kong Yun. After reaching the eighteenth floor, Kong Yun saw an outsider holding a scythe, guarding the entrance, staring at Kong Yun.


    "Kid, quickly leave. I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll send you to hell." A trace of disdain appeared on Kong Yun''s face. Kong Yun could feel that this outsider wasn''t that powerful, and it wasn''t enough to send Kong Yun to hell.


    "Come, let me see your strength." Kong Yun prepared himself for battle.


    The outsiders didn''t hesitate at all as they rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun stepped on the Spectral Steps and dodged the outsiders'' first attack in a sh. Kong Yun raised his sword and the weapons of the two of them collided. A blue light and a ck light instantly dyed the space ck and blue.


    "Over-confident." Kong Yun used all his strength to shake the outsiders away. Kong Yun followed suit and the Lightning Tribtion Sword reached above the outsiders'' heads. The outsiders hurriedly used their sickles to block it. As a result, the sickles were cut in half, and the outsiders'' heads were cut in half.


    Kong Yun looked at the disappearing outsiders, his expression calm as he walked into the passageway.


    On this level, Kong Yun saw energy bodies that covered the sky.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, but he wasn''t afraid. "Come on."


    Kong Yun rushed towards the energy body. Kong Yun could kill one with a single sword strike, but the dead energy body was not worth mentioning in this group. Very quickly, a vacuum appeared near Kong Yun. This was killed by Kong Yun.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun was exhausted. Kong Yun knew that this was not the way to go. Kong Yun stepped on the ghost step and rushed towards the entrance of the passageway.


    As they reached the entrance of the passageway, there were more and more energy bodies. Standing at a high altitude, they couldn''t see the ground at all. They were all the heads of energy bodies.


    Kong Yun did not have any fear, nor did he give up. Ah ~ Kong Yun''s unyielding will was stimted. Kong Yun elerated his pace. Kong Yun''s body was trembling, and his will gradually fainted. The energy in his body was getting less and less. "I can''t die."


    Just as Kong Yun''s body was about to copse, Kong Yun roared and forcefully pulled his will back.


    Seeing the entrance to the passageway, Kong Yun knew that he was getting closer and closer to victory. "All of you go to hell ~" Kong Yun did not know what he was doing, he only knew how to cut.


    Finally, Kong Yun used hisst bit of strength to step onto the entrance of the passageway. The energy body stopped attacking and Kong Yun fell into aa. During thea, the blood on Kong Yun''s body stopped flowing. The wound was recovering at a visible rate. This was the reward given to Kong Yun after clearing the passageway.


    After Kong Yun woke up, he found that his body did not have the slightest wound, and his strength had already recovered to its peak. He was in a good mood for a moment. Kong Yun walked into the third level. There was nothing here. There was a deste area everywhere. There was no entrance to the passageway. Kong Yun was stunned. What should he do?


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the center. With a loud boom, five stone statues appeared. These five stone statues instantly came to life and began to run towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun stepped forward and dodged while attacking, causing a wound to appear on Kong Yun''s body. When these stone statues saw the blood, they immediately became excited and attacked Kong Yun even more crazily.


    Kong Yun used his momentum, and the stone statue in front of him was instantly controlled. It was knocked to the ground by Kong Yun''s punch, but this stone statue continued to attack as if there was no one there.


    Kong Yun found an opportunity to attack several times in session, but he didn''t deal any substantial damage to the five of them.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun discovered that their eyes were different. Kong Yun shed and found an opportunity. He stabbed his sword into the stone statue''s eyes. The stone statue instantly shattered, returning to the ce where he had just left. It didn''t move.


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to be happy when he saw this scene before he was sted to the ground by the stone statue.


    Ah ~ Kong Yun secretly cried out in his heart. At this moment, Kong Yun began his counteroffensive. Using the advantage of his movement technique, he found an opportunity to kill the remaining four in session. After the battle was over, Kong Yun sat on the ground and gasped for breath. The battle just now had taken a lot of effort.


    After the five statues returned to their original positions, a ray of light shot out from the statues and gathered together to form a gate. Kong Yun walked in without hesitation.


    The next few levels tested Kong Yun''s will and strength. When he reached the eleventh level, he saw a golden world. Kong Yun was no stranger to this world. This was the world of metalws. There were some heavily armored metal weapons inside. These soldiers were responsible for guarding the first level of the passageway.


    "Vajra avatar, powerful Vajra Fist." Kong Yun punched the soldier in the chest. With a bang, the soldier didn''t suffer any injuries at all. He didn''t even retreat. Kong Yun was stunned. The soldier punched Kong Yun, and Kong Yun spat out blood and flew backwards, his expression extremely awkward.


    Kong Yun was so powerful that he barely managed to stand up and was sent flying. Kong Yun also found an opportunity to hit the soldier, but it was useless.


    In the process of being knocked down and standing up again and again, Kong Yun hadprehended the metalws. His offensive power was tyrannical, his defensive power was abnormal, extremely hard, extremely sharp. When Kong Yun realized this, he began to fight with the soldiers, constantlyprehending his shorings.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun stood up and looked at his tattered clothes. He helplessly said, "Alright. It''s time to end it." Kong Yun exploded and used his Vajra avatar to attack these heavily armored soldiers. Kong Yun''s punches and kicks reflected the true essence of the metalws. These soldiers also died in the process ofprehending the true essence. He had aplished his mission.


    Kong Yun packed up his clothes and entered the twelfth floor. What Kong Yun saw was a world of mes. The temperature here was extremely high, and many magma beasts continuously emerged from the magma and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears. "Use the metalws to continuously kill these magma beasts and absorb the me energy inside. Make your metalws have fire-resistant properties and give your attacks a burning sensation." This voice was the Hall Spirit.


    Kong Yun released his Metal Laws and began to fight amongst the magma beasts. Halfway through, the magma beasts gave up on their attacks and turned around to walk into the magma.

 Volume 1 726 Intense Battle with Lava Behemoths

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 726 Intense Battle with Lava Behemoths</h4>


    Kong Yun was confused when he saw this scene, but the next scene left him stunned.


    These magma beastsbined one after another. In a few breaths of time, these magma beasts had formed a huge magma beast. Kong Yun''s feet were not as tall as his.


    Kong Yun didn''t know what to do when he saw this scene in front of him. He was so big, how could he fight?


    However, this monster would not give Kong Yun the chance to think. He raised his foot and stepped towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly ran away.


    Although the monster''s size had increased, its movement speed had slowed down. It was simply unable to hit Kong Yun, giving him a chance to retaliate. Kong Yun stepped on the Spectral Steps, constantly passing through the surroundings of the monster like a fly.


    After failing to hit Kong Yun several times in a row, the monster was instantly enraged. A me shot out from the red energy stone on its chest and rushed straight towards Kong Yun. This time, Kong Yun had made a mistake. This me had suddenly arrived. Kong Yun had no time to dodge it, so he could only resist it head-on.


    "Three thousand lightning strikes." Kong Yun used a skill that he hadn''t used for a long time to resist this me.


    Under the baking of this me, Kong Yun''s Vajra avatar''s power gradually decreased. The fire was made of gold. Besides, this was no ordinary me. Kong Yun''s metalws were a little weak.


    Bang ~ Kong Yun''s Vajra avatar instantly shattered. This me instantly covered Kong Yun''s entire body. Kong Yun borrowed his strength to fly backwards, drawing a distance between him and the monster.


    After Kong Yun stood up, he looked at himself and found that he had nothing on him, even his hair had been burned off. Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise, Kong Yun would have lost his life.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw a p flying towards him. Kong Yun was about to escape when the monster pped him on the ground.


    "Motherf*cker, if the tiger doesn''t show its might, you''ll treat me as a sick cat." Kong Yun used teleportation to instantly appear beside the monster. Kong Yun raised his sword and frantically chopped at the monster, only to discover that he couldn''t harm the monster at all.


    Kong Yun was stunned.


    "That energy stone is his weakness. Just attack his energy stone with all your might." Hall Spirit''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s heart again. This time, Hall Spirit had helped Kong Yun a lot.


    Kong Yun found an opportunity and teleported over. He began to frantically hack at the energy stones, but he couldn''t move at all. Kong Yun could vaguely see that there were some white marks on the ce he had hacked, and nothing else. Kong Yun rubbed his head, "Are you mistaken? How can you cut this down?" Kong Yun was extremely depressed.


    "Idiot, what is your trump card? It''s for dry meals." The hall spirit scolded Kong Yun angrily. Kong Yun touched his head.


    "Look at me, Flying Spirit Four Styles." A huge amount of sword Qi rolled up from Kong Yun''s body and finally merged into Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword. "Scoundrel, go die."


    A huge sword light shot out from Kong Yun''s sword, aiming straight at the energy stone. This monster seemed to have seen through Kong Yun''s intentions and wanted to use his own palm to block it. However, it was toote. A crack appeared on the energy stone and spread throughout the entire stone.


    The energy stone instantly shattered. The energy inside turned into a gust of wind and rushed into Kong Yun''s body. The monster that had lost the energy stone also turned into a pool of broken stones.


    When Kong Yun saw the energy enter his body, he immediately sat down cross-legged. The temperature of the fire energy was extremely high, instantly baking Kong Yun''s body red. Kong Yun gritted his teeth, his face covered in sweat, and his expression was painful. However, this did not mean that Kong Yun would give up.


    "Guard the spirit altar and forcefully channel this energy into thews of metal, allowing them to fuse together." The Hall Spirit was now like a master, painstakingly teaching at the side.


    Kong Yun''s body began to tremble. The corner of his mouth twitched, and blood seeped out of his skin. His appearance was extremely terrifying. In just a few breaths, Kong Yun had be a bloody man. Within Kong Yun''s body, one red and one gold energy treated Kong Yun''s body as a battlefield and began to fight.


    If Kong Yun''s muscles and veins hadn''t been strengthened several times, this battle alone would have burst Kong Yun''s muscles and veins. "Fusion." Kong Yun knew that his body would copse sooner orter if he didn''t fuse within a short period of time.


    "Ah ~" Following Kong Yun''s furious roar, the two powers began to slowly fuse. A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    Over the next few days, Kong Yun''s body was surrounded by a blood-colored cocoon, which continuously emitted red and gold light. Hiss ~ A crack appeared on the cocoon. Kong Yun drilled out from inside and felt very satisfied with his body.


    During this seclusion, arge portion of the impurities in Kong Yun''s body had been removed. This was all a masterpiece of fire energy. Kong Yun exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    Kong Yun swept his eyes and found that there seemed to be something inside the rubble. Kong Yun was instantly interested. He took the Lightning Tribtion Sword and began to dig for stones. The Lightning Tribtion Sword was used as a shovel by Kong Yun and activated the multi-purpose mode of one sword.


    After a period of hard work, that thing was finally dug out by Kong Yun. When Kong Yun saw it, he was extremely happy. This was the godhead of the Laws of Fire. Finally found the treasure.


    Kong Yun carefully put it away. This godhead was not suitable for him. Kong Yun intended to give it to someone else. Kong Yun now needed the godhead of space and metalws. That was what Kong Yun needed.


    With this godhead, Kong Yun''s eighteen heavenly trips were not in vain.


    Kong Yun looked at his body. There wasn''t a single piece of clothing. Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. Let''s do this first. There weren''t many sets of clothes in total. If they were all used up, he wouldn''t have any clothes to wear when he went out.


    Kong Yun stepped into the thirteenthyer. Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Inside was a greenish world, and there was a vibrant aura everywhere.


    Kong Yun was gradually confused by the scenery and slowly walked into the forest. Just as Kong Yun was enjoying it, the roots of some uncles wrapped around Kong Yun''s feet.


    Kong Yun struggled to free himself and realized that it was useless. Instead, he struggled harder and harder. Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and nned to cut off these roots. Before he could cut them, Kong Yun''s hands were entangled by the roots and could not move at all.


    Kong Yun began to exert his strength, intending to use brute force to break these roots apart, but this was only Kong Yun''s wishful thinking.


    "Right, Huo Kemu, the Diamond avatar." Kong Yun had obtained anotheryer of fire energy and had sessfully fused with the power of the Metal Laws. Just as Pce Spirit had said, his Metal Laws contained some fire energy.


    As soon as Kong Yun released his Vajra avatar, his entire body began to smoke. This was the smoke emitted by the fire-type energy roasting these roots. Kong Yun felt happy, but after roasting for a while, he did not find that his roots were loose. Kong Yun frowned, puzzled.


    Could it be that thisyer allowed him toprehend some energy in order to pass through? As soon as this thought came into his mind, Kong Yun began to observe the roots. It wasn''t that the roots weren''t burnt, but that they alternated between being burned and being reborn.


    Kong Yun suddenly had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. He closed his eyes and used his heart toprehend the life activities of these roots. Heprehended the power of wood and intended to use the power of wood to ovee this obstacle.


    Kong Yun could feel that the roots were gradually increasing in strength as they were being destroyed and reborn. Kong Yun''s mind instantly remembered that the Early Ghost Rakshasa n had experienced a physical tear and rebirth.


    Kong Yun knew that his condition that time was simr to the condition of these roots. The power of wood was endless and had the effect of rebirth. Afterprehending this point, he could use the sharpness of the metalws to quickly cut off these roots and break free.


    Kong Yun used the metalw to transform into a metal spear. With a spin, his roots broke. Kong Yun grabbed onto this gap and continuously cut off the roots beside him. He stepped on the Spectral Steps and flew towards the entrance of the passageway.


    When Kong Yun thought that he was about to win, a huge tree appeared at the entrance of the passageway. The branches of the tree swayed up and down, and the roots sealed the entrance to the next floor. Only by eliminating this big fellow would he be able to leave this ce.


    Kong Yun was about to exterminate this big fellow when a lot of small treants suddenly came out from under the tree. These treants were the size of normal people, but they were all made up of nts. Kong Yun was stunned when he saw this scene. Could it be that he would have to go through a second level of tribtion? Kong Yun''s heart was crying secretly.


    However, Kong Yun couldn''t help but think too much about time. The treant arrived beside Kong Yun in an instant and waved his fist towards Kong Yun. With Kong Yun''s current strength, he definitely wouldn''t be hit by these treants. With a small sh, Kong Yun left the spot.


    "Come, let me see your strength." Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and rushed into the trees, beginning his journey of ughter.


    The strength of these treants were rtively low, and they were simply unable to withstand Kong Yun''s sword strike. However, after these treants were destroyed, they would immediately be reborn. This was the characteristic of the power of wood.


    He couldn''t go on like this. If this continued, he probably wouldn''t be able to get out. "Kill ~" Kong Yun shed down a treant with his sword and walked towards the big tree with his ghost step.


    After a long battle, Kong Yun knew that the energy source of these treants was on the big tree. However, after careful observation, Kong Yun did not discover where it was. Kong Yun frowned.


    Kong Yun was hiding from the attack of the big tree while looking for it, but he didn''t find anything. Could it be that he was underground?


    As soon as Kong Yun approached the roots of the tree, he was attacked by the tree. Kong Yun had no way to enter. Just as Kong Yun was helpless, Kong Yun''s mind lit up. The power of wood was endless and filled with boundless vitality. If he wanted to obtain this power, would he have to endure this ordeal?

 Volume 1 727 March In Succession

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 727 March In Session</h4>


    When Kong Yun thought of this, he knew that he had to give it a try no matter what. "Diamond avatar." Kong Yun activated his strongest defense, stepped on the Spectral Steps, held the Thunder Tribtion Sword in his hand, and rushed towards the roots of the tree.


    Kong Yun had used all of his strength this time. He had used his sh, resistance, and killing techniques. Although this was the case, his progress was still very slow. The sweat on Kong Yun''s face was like rain, and he felt as if he had taken a bath.


    "Flying Spirit Four Styles." Kong Yun had not much strength left, so he used his ultimate move.


    Bang ~ A hole appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that this was his chance. Kong Yun took his own steps and rushed forward. As soon as he took a step forward, the entrance of the cave began to gather. Kong Yun was racing against time, racing against the recovery speed of the big tree.


    Seeing that the entrance of the cave was about to be sealed, Kong Yun''s sword stuffed the Lightning Tribtion Sword into the center of the cave entrance, preventing them from gathering together.


    However, seeing that the space around him was getting smaller and smaller, Kong Yun''s heart was extremely anxious. Since that was the case, he would try his best.


    Kong Yun used the little bit of strength he had left to release his own metalws. The lightning tribtion sword instantly flourished with golden light, and the roots around the lightning tribtion sword were instantly cut into pieces. Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to jump into the center of the tree. In the middle of the tree was a road-colored energy body floating in the air. It was extremely dazzling.


    Kong Yun saw all of this andughed. He fell to the ground and fell asleep. The consumption of his body from the battle earlier was enormous. It could be said that Kong Yun had finished squeezing out thest bit of energy in his body. Being able to persevere until this point meant that Kong Yun''s foundation was very strong. Ordinary people simply could not do this.


    By the time Kong Yun woke up, it was already a few dayster. Kong Yun slowly got up from the ground, looked at the energy body in the middle, and reached out to grab it.


    As soon as this energy body arrived in Kong Yun''s hand, it instantly drilled into Kong Yun''s body. This time, Kong Yun was not in such pain. On the contrary, this energy body entered his body and felt veryfortable, as if it had returned to his mother''s embrace.


    While Kong Yun was enjoying a surge of energy to his heart''s content, his body underwent tremendous changes. Metal Laws were at the center. The Laws of Fire, Metal, and Wood were located around the Metal Laws. The Metal Laws were like emperors, and the Laws of the various Elements were like subjects.


    The white spatialws were on the other side, alone, looking a little miserable.


    Kong Yun was shocked to see such a change happening in his body. This was a situation he had never heard of before. Kong Yun was the first one. Kong Yun didn''t know if it was a disaster or a blessing. But at least it''s been good so far.


    Kong Yun did not continue to think about these things. His legs widened and the Lightning Tribtion Sword faced upwards. The tree that had lost its energy body was actually so weak in front of Kong Yun. It was shattered by Kong Yun''s sword strike.


    Kong Yun stepped into the gate of the 14th Heavenly Layer. After entering, it was all oceans. Kong Yun knew that this was the world of water.


    Kong Yun stepped out of the door and instantly fell into the water. There was no use for anyws here. He could not float in the air at all. Someone had discovered a restriction inside. This was Kong Yun''s first thought.


    Before he could think too much, a stream of water flowed onto Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun wanted to use his strength to resist, but he found that he no longer had any energy in his body. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he was washed away by the water.


    Kong Yun struggled in the water, but the more he struggled, the more ufortable he felt. So far, Kong Yun did not know how much water he had drunk.


    Kong Yun was rushed to the top of a waterfall. When Kong Yun saw the height of the waterfall, he was instantly dumbfounded. However, there was nothing he could do about it. He could only hear a sound and Kong Yun fell from the waterfall.


    When Kong Yun regained consciousness, he saw that the waterfall was floating in the air. What a great masterpiece. Kong Yun''s heart began to sigh with admiration at how great the people who built this ce were.


    Kong Yun found himself at the bottom of the waterfall. The water kept flowing above his head. Kong Yun wanted to leave this ce, but he found it impossible.


    Kong Yun felt the enormous pressure of the water current. Kong Yun revealed an unyielding gaze and sat down cross-legged. He allowed the water current to hit his body, but he remained indifferent.


    Pu ~ Kong Yun finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and a mouthful of blood dyed the water red.


    Kong Yun began to think of all kinds of ways to reduce his pressure and allow himself to survive. Under Kong Yun''s strong will, he hadn''t fainted yet, but Kong Yun''s body had suffered tremendous damage.


    Before this, Kong Yun didn''t know that water had such great power. He could feel the continuity, flexibility, and change of water flow, causing Kong Yun''s eyes to shine.


    Thews of water were uninterrupted, soft and rigid, changeable and pervasive.


    After Kong Yunprehended this, the water suddenly stopped flowing. Kong Yun found that his body could float in the air, and his previous strength had returned.


    Kong Yun was brought to a beach by a force and tied to a stone pir. The waves kept hitting him. Kong Yun knew that if he wanted to be free, he had to undergo this test.


    Kong Yun took out his spear using the Metal Laws and began to attack the waves one after another, experiencing the characteristics of water. Through this, he constantly changed the way he attacked, making his attacks also have the characteristics of water.


    During the repeated failures and changes, Kong Yun finallyprehended his own method. With a single attack, Kong Yun instantly sent the waves flying in front of him. There was not a single drop of water scattered during the flight. This was the result of Kong Yun''s period of time.


    At this moment, a strange change urred. The ropes on Kong Yun''s body were untied. The stone pir and water disappeared. A blue energy body floated in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun touched it with his hand and the energy body entered Kong Yun''s body.


    When Kong Yun saw everything in front of him, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If what Kong Yun expected was right, the next stage would be dirt. Kong Yun raised his confidence and walked into the next ce.


    As soon as Kong Yun entered, he saw that he was in a sealed space surrounded by walls made of soil. Most importantly, there was no exit at all. It waspletely sealed.


    Kong Yun looked at the surroundings and was a little dumbfounded. He simply couldn''t do anything about it. Kong Yun punched the surrounding wall and found that the wall did not move at all, not even falling from the ground.


    Kong Yun touched his head. Why was it like this? There was no way anyone could do it. In that case, let me see how strong you are.


    "Vajra avatar, powerful Vajra Fist." Bang ~ A loud noise apanied by a movement of positions. However, it didn''t affect Kong Yun at all. It was just that Kong Yun''s fist hurt a little. This was the first time Kong Yun felt this way after experiencing the Nine Nether World.


    ''"Ah ~" Kong Yun punched at the surrounding walls one by one, and they were all in one ce. However, there was only a tiny bit of soil debris falling from this ce, and there was no substantial damage to the walls at all.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword. "Flying Spirit Four Styles. Ah ~" A burst of fury erupted from Kong Yun''s mouth.


    A ray of sword light flew towards the wall. Bang ~ Kong Yun only saw a little indentation in the wall, and then it returned to its original state.


    "It''s better to follow the old method." Kong Yun sat cross-legged as he ced his hand on the surrounding wall and began toprehend.


    The Laws of Earth were thick, tough, and capable of carrying all things.


    At this moment, Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding walls. Heughed, "I see, but how do I break it?"


    At this moment, the beach in the first level appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun smiled. A steady stream of energy could consume thisyer of wall time after time.


    A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s lips. Since he knew the solution, he should start.


    At this moment, Kong Yun used the three Laws of Metal, Water and Wood that he had justprehended to merge with the Laws of Metal to achieve the effect of dealing with the surrounding walls. Sure enough, Kong Yun did his best to dig a hole in the surrounding wall and jumped out of the room.


    The moment Kong Yun walked out, his eyes widened, "What is this?" Kong Yun saw countless scorpions, all of them made of mud.


    Kong Yun held the sword in his right hand and punched at the scorpions with his left hand. These scorpions weren''t very strong. Kong Yun had killed them for a while before realizing that this was to make Kong Yun more proficient in the Earth Laws. The purpose of these scorpions was to apany Kong Yun in training.


    Kong Yun didn''t hesitate to kill him in the desert. Not long after, these scorpions suddenly disappeared. Kong Yun knew that his training was over, and a yellow energy body rushed into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s body suddenly felt a sense of perfection. In Kong Yun''s body, the Metal Laws were in the center, and the Five Elements Laws were guarding his surroundings. They interacted with each other and continued to grow. In the end, he transferred his power to the Metal Laws, allowing Kong Yun to release the Five Elements Force with the Metal Laws.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that he was extremely powerful. Although his power of Laws had not improved, with his current strength, he could defeat ten of his predecessors. It could be said that Kong Yun''s trip to Nine Nether had yielded quite a lot.


    A ck door appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt a strong aura of death inside. Kong Yun''s heartbeat began to elerate as he slowly walked into the door.


    Kong Yun did not step out of the door at once. Instead, he stood on the stairs and observed everything around him quietly. Kong Yun discovered that there were skeletons under his feet. These skeletons were extremely powerful. Ordinary skeletons were at the fifth level of the Sage Stage. Some of them were strong enough to reach the ninth level of the Sage Stage. With Kong Yun''s current strength, dealing with these skeletons was like using eggs to strike stones.

 Volume 1 728 Kong Yun, Die

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 728 Kong Yun, Die</h4>


    Before Kong Yun could think too much, the door disappeared. Kong Yun fell to the ground. Kong Yun immediately took out his own and began to kill the skeletons.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how long he had been fighting, but at this moment, a skeleton with the strength of an eighth level Sage appeared.


    This was the strongest creature Kong Yun had encountered here. Kong Yun raised his sword and faced the difficulty. He was not afraid of this fellow at all.


    "Flying Spirit Style." A rain of swords fell on the skeleton, and Kong Yun looked up. It had caused some sword marks on his body, and it didn''t cause any substantial damage at all.


    "Vajra avatar, Flying Spirit Style Two." Kong Yun wanted to deal with his opponent at the first possible moment. Otherwise, if there was another eighth level Sage, he would undoubtedly die.


    This time, Kong Yun fused the Space Laws and Metal Laws into his swordsmanship. This time, the Flying Spirit Second Style waspletely different from the previous one.


    This time, the sword light turned pale golden and shot straight at the skeleton''s head. With a loud bang, Kong Yun flew backwards. He didn''t want to be affected by these things.


    The aftermath of this force had killed many ordinary skeletons nearby. This was also Kong Yun''s unexpected harvest, right?


    After the light disappeared, Kong Yun saw a crack in the skull''s head. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade, but the skull didn''t intend to give Kong Yun another chance.


    The skeleton''s bone de shed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun quickly dodged, but he found that his movements had be much slower.


    "Not good, this fellow hasprehended the situation." Those whoprehended the situation could only slow down the opponent''s dodging movements, but could not achieve the effect of stopping the opponent.


    Kong Yun waved his sword and stabbed at the skeleton. The tip of the sword collided with the de of the saber, and a spark was emitted from both of them.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as his body sank. In a moment, Kong Yun''s feet had already sunk into the soil. "Ah ~" With a furious roar, Kong Yun forcefully raised his sword and pushed away the de of the skeleton. Taking the opportunity to dodge, the skeleton''s dended on the ground. A cloud of dust rose from the ground and instantly drowned the skeleton.


    Kong Yun took this opportunity to lift the power in his body, "Flying Spirit Four Styles." A sword light emitted from Kong Yun''s body and shot straight at the skeleton.


    At this moment, the skeleton seemed to have anticipated Kong Yun''s movements. It could also see a white light flying towards Kong Yun. However, this white light was not very powerful. It was cut off by Kong Yun''s sword light. The speed of the sword light did not slow down as it shot straight at the skeleton''s head.


    The skeleton never thought that this would be the case. It raised its head and was somewhat shocked. The sword light instantly arrived. Kong Yun''s attack this time was extremely exquisite. The location of the attack this time was exactly the same as the previous one.


    Bang ~ With the skeleton as the center, a burst of dust appeared in the surroundings. It flew in all directions.


    When the dust dissipated, Kong Yun saw that the skeleton''s head had been blown away, leaving only a headless skeleton standing there.


    Kong Yun''s attack had a good effect, but there wasn''t much power left in his body. Kong Yun looked up and saw the skeletons charging towards him. Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Kong Yun forcefully stood up, his body still shaking.


    "Come on ~" Kong Yun was like a walking corpse. He didn''t know what his movements were. All he knew was that he was chopping randomly, and the wounds on his body were gradually increasing.


    Finally, Kong Yun could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. He looked at the skeletons rushing towards him from the surroundings. There was nothing he could do.


    Is this the end of my life? "No, absolutely not!" Kong Yun waved his sword, and the skeletons around him instantly died. Just as Kong Yun saw a little hope, a big fellow came. This was the king of this level, the red skeleton with a ninth level Sage.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were stunned. With his current state, dealing with these ordinary skeletons was very difficult, needless to say, this red skeleton. Kong Yun saw a palm pping towards him, but he had no choice.


    Bang ~ A huge palm print appeared where Kong Yun was standing. Kong Yun''s body was ttened, like a painting, in the middle of the palm print.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, but he was still unable to withstand this force and was pped to death.


    When the red skeleton saw his masterpiece, it nodded in satisfaction and left with these ordinary white skeletons.


    When that palm struck down, Kong Yun immediately lost consciousness. Although Kong Yun''s body was ttened and he lost consciousness, the power of Laws that Kong Yunprehended still existed in Kong Yun''s body and did not dissipate.


    After a few days, Kong Yun opened his eyes and found that he had be a skeleton. Furthermore, it was the most ordinary type. Kong Yun looked around and saw that it was all small skeletons like him. They were eating their own kind to achieve his goal of growing stronger.


    Before Kong Yun could regain his senses, a small skeleton walked towards him. This skeleton''s walking posture was very funny, swaying like a toddler.


    Kong Yun knew that he had to eat these little skeletons just like these skeletons to strengthen himself.


    Kong Yun turned around and pounced on the skeleton. Without saying a word, he began to chew on the skeleton. The little skeleton was eaten by Kong Yun in a very short period of time. Kong Yun could clearly feel that his strength had increased by a very high level.


    Kong Yun knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to continue eating like this.


    Kong Yun kept attacking the little skeletons around him. Very quickly, Kong Yun grew into an adult skeleton, and the energy body in his head turned white. Kong Yun knew that it was meaningless for him to continue eating these little skeletons. Kong Yun put his eyes outside.


    Kong Yun walked out step by step. All the skeletons he encountered were eaten by Kong Yun without hesitation. Kong Yun was very satisfied.


    After this period of life, Kong Yun discovered that these skeletons were unconscious. Only he had consciousness, so Kong Yun''s movements would be much smoother.


    The skeletons of the fifth level were all white. The sixth level was blue, the seventh level was green, the eighth level was purple, and the ninth level was red.


    Kong Yun''s current strength was the strength of a sage. In this world, he was just a newborn child.


    As Kong Yun was walking, a skeleton of a Second Stage Sage saw Kong Yun and rushed towards him.


    Kong Yun''s strength was not as strong as his, and his speed was definitely not as fast as his. Kong Yun immediately used the Space Laws and realized that it was useless. Only then did he remember that his power of Laws had disappeared.


    However, Kong Yun was surprised to discover that his Spectral Steps could still be used. Kong Yun was extremely happy as he continuously used his Spirit Steps to dodge the attacks of the Second Stage Sage''s skeleton.


    After a series of attacks, the skeleton didn''t attack Kong Yun. It was anxious. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. As the skeleton attacked, Kong Yun dodged the skeleton''s attack on one side. At the same time, he stabbed his bone knife towards the skeleton''s eyes.


    Puchi ~ Kong Yun stabbed the bone knife into the skeleton''s eyes, and the skeleton''s skeleton instantly dissipated. Kong Yun took the opportunity to eat the skeleton''s energy body.


    After finishing his meal, Kong Yun discovered that his strength had already reached the level of a Second Grade Sage. He felt a bit proud in his heart.


    Kong Yun walked for a while and discovered a city. Kong Yun saw that the guards of the city were all at the level of five Sages.


    Kong Yun shook his head and left. Kong Yun knew that he was courting death by entering.


    Kong Yun nned to find an opportunity outside to devour the stronger skeletons and slowly strengthen himself.


    It was time for Kong Yun to improve. After swimming in the wilderness, Kong Yun''s strength had reached the level of a fifth level Sage. At this moment, Kong Yun learned that there were two purple skeletons fighting right in front of Kong Yun. Some of the smaller skeletons left one after another. If they were identally affected, they would only die.


    However, Kong Yun''s interest came at once. He couldn''t give up such a good opportunity. This was a chance to soar into the sky.


    Kong Yun carefully walked forward, but he still couldn''t avoid the investigation of the two purple skeletons. However, Kong Yun didn''t care. He knew that the two purple skeletons wouldn''t care about him. After all, his strength was too weak. They could crush Kong Yun to death with one finger.


    Although Kong Yun was used to seeing the battles between the Eighth Floor Sages, he was strong at that time and wasn''t afraid of the aftermath of their battles. However, Kong Yun''s current strength was rtively weak, so he felt a lot of pressure. Kong Yun felt as if he had been crushed. The two skeletons were simply shing. Without any skill, they could not talk about any secret arts.


    Kong Yun found a leeward spot to block the aftershocks of the battle and prevent his body from being injured by the aftershocks.


    These skeletons fought for a very long time. They were simplypeting with each other in terms of strength.


    Finally, the sound of battle disappeared, and Kong Yun felt a little excited.


    Kong Yun carefully revealed his head. He saw the two purple skeletons fighting to the death. They were both sitting on the ground and resting. The purple energy body in their heads became very weak and even seemed to be extinguished.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade and began to run towards the two skeletons. However, the two skeletons looked at him with disdain, but fear immediately followed.


    It was because Kong Yun''s strength was too low. Fear was that the two skeletons didn''t have the ability to fight, so they could only let Kong Yun ughter them.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate in the slightest. He knew that hesitation at this moment was to put himself in danger.

 Volume 1 729 Battle Red Skull

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 729 Battle Red Skull</h4>


    Kong Yun picked up his bone saber and headed towards the purple skeleton''s eyes. The skeleton''s eyes were the weakest, and it didn''t have the slightest bit of defense.


    The bone de stabbed into the purple skeleton''s eyes smoothly. The purple skeleton instantly lost its aura of life. Kong Yun turned around and killed the other skeleton as well.


    After that, Kong Yun was eating. Because his strength was too low, Kong Yun''s speed of eating was very slow. However, Kong Yun had to tighten his grip. Otherwise, there was a high chance that something unexpected would happen. For example, other skeletons woulde and fight for food with Kong Yun.


    He didn''t know if it was because his luck was too bad or what, but Kong Yun came whenever he thought about it. A blue skeleton walked towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that at this moment, he had to defend his food, or else he would have a chance to grow quickly.


    Although Kong Yun was a white skeleton, facing a blue skeleton, he didn''t have any fear at all as he shed towards the blue skeleton.


    Kong Yun stepped on the Spectral Steps and arrived beside Kong Yun''s blue skeleton in a sh. He shed his saber towards his head. At this moment, Kong Yun saw the blue energy body sh and sh. He immediately understood that this was the blue skeleton''s disdain for him.


    Kong Yun alsoughed in his heart. I will give you a pleasant surprise.


    Bang ~ Kong Yun was knocked out by the blue skeleton, but the blue skeleton also felt ufortable. Kong Yun''s bone knife left a crack in the blue skeleton''s head. The blue skeleton immediately put away its yful thoughts and began to face Kong Yun.


    However, it was toote. Kong Yun dodged to the side of the blue skeleton and gave the blue skeleton the same position. Although Kong Yun had suffered some injuries, it was not worth mentioningpared to these injuries.


    That crack was constantly increasing. Kong Yun knew that he would definitely not be able to kill this blue skeleton once or twice, but would Kong Yun only do it once or twice? This was impossible.


    In the following battles, Kong Yun attacked the same ce from different angles and in the same way.


    Come on, let me give you onest blow.


    Kong Yun once again shed in front of the blue skeleton and used his full strength to charge towards the crack.


    The blue skeleton was also scared. It turned around and wanted to leave, but there was no chance.


    The blue skeleton''s head ruptured and the energy inside leaked out.


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to recover from his injuries and continued to eat the purple skeleton.


    After nearly a day of gnawing, Kong Yun finally raised his strength to the level of a blue skeleton. The speed of gnawing increased greatly, but only half of the purple skeleton''s energy body was eaten.


    A few days passed. Kong Yun finished eating all of his energy bodies. His strength had reached the level of a green skeleton, and it was extremely dense green. As long as he was eating something, he would be able to smoothly upgrade to a purple skeleton.


    Kong Yun used to be a human, but he didn''t have the strength of an Eighth Stage Sage. When he was a skeleton, he was almost there.


    Kong Yun gathered the skeletons in the wild for a while, but he didn''t find any powerful skeletons. Kong Yun thought for a moment and could only go to the city to find an opportunity.


    Kong Yun walked to the city gate. The two white skeleton guards bowed respectfully to Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded and walked in. In this world, the skeleton of a fifth level sage already had its own consciousness.


    When Kong Yun entered the city, he saw that all of them were white skeletons and above. Even if there were white skeletons, they were at least at the fifth level of the Sage Stage.


    The green color in Kong Yun''s head attracted the attention of most of the skeletons. They were more vignt and killed Kong Yun in an instant. They didn''t have any ability to resist.


    Kong Yun did not have these skeletons. Instead, he directly arrived at the center of the city. Here, Kong Yun saw a pitch-ck stone tablet. On this stone tablet, there was a big word for death. Kong Yun looked like he had a familiar feeling. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s mind shed.


    That''s right. This was the feeling he felt before he died. Could it be that heprehended the Laws of Death at this level? Kong Yun sat on the ground and stared at the big word''death ''.


    Kong Yun saw many people die in this word. Regardless of whether it was life, age, illness, or death, Kong Yun found some death energy in these people''s bodies. Although these people died in different ways, this death energy was the root cause of these people''s death.


    After Kong Yunming realized this, Kong Yun stretched out his hands and discovered that his body was filled with this kind of death energy. This kind of death energy could follow Kong Yun''s will and drift freely. Although this death energy could not directly cause a person to die, as long as it was touched by a little bit of it, if it was not clear, then death would be a certainty in the future. It was just a matter of time.


    Kong Yun instantly understood that the Law of Death was the production and use of this Death Qi.


    At this moment, Kong Yun sessfully advanced to the purple skeleton. However, his energy body was not pure purple, and half of it was ck.


    At this moment, the red skeleton that had killed him appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect you toprehend the Laws of Death so quickly." Kong Yun was very surprised that the skeleton had actually spoken.


    "Are you the guardian of this level?" Kong Yun nced at the skeleton and discovered that the red skeleton was extremely powerful.


    "That''s right. Only by defeating me can you go to the next level." Kong Yun immediately got ready for battle.


    "I have been guarding this ce for countless years. Up until now, no one has passed through this ce and died under my hands." Kong Yun knew that what the red skeleton said was true, but he wasn''t afraid at all.


    Kong Yun''s hand was filled with the Qi of Death as he turned into a palm and flew towards the red skeleton.


    "Over-confident." The red skeleton didn''t even look at Kong Yun before sending him flying.


    But before he could be happy, the death aura in his hand began to spread along the arm of the red skeleton.


    "Not bad, I canprehend it well, but I''m not strong enough." When Kong Yun saw the deathly aura on the red skull''s hand, it instantly disappeared.


    "With your strength, you are too weak to deal with me. There is no possibility at all. Let me end your footsteps." The red skeleton shed to Kong Yun''s side and punched him in the head.


    Kong Yun spat out blood and flew away. In an instant, many of his bones were broken and he was unable to stand up.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt the aura of the word "death" again. Kong Yun turned his head to look at the word "death" and had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.


    The bones on Kong Yun''s body suddenly healed at this moment. The ultimate death was life. As soon as this thought came out, Kong Yun''s body underwent tremendous changes. Although his strength did not increase, Kong Yun''s aura instantly increased by a lot.


    "I didn''t expect you to reallyprehend it. It seems like I''m really old. But it''s impossible for you to kill me so easily." The red skeletonunched a destructive attack on Kong Yun.


    However, although this attack shattered Kong Yun in an instant, Kong Yun used the Laws to extract an infinite amount of Death Qi and revive himself. It could be said that as long as Kong Yunprehended the Laws of Death, he would be invincible in this world and could not be killed.


    The red skeleton''s frenzied attack and Kong Yun''s frenzied rebirth caused Kong Yun''sprehension of the Laws of Death to grow deeper and deeper.


    "Alright, you deserve to die." Kong Yun''s punchnded on the red skeleton''s body. The red skeleton was instantly stained with the aura of death, and for a moment, it was filled with the aura of movement.


    Kong Yun took a bite out of it. This was the energy body of the red skeleton. After a day of eating, Kong Yun''s strength had also increased to the realm of the red skeleton. He had reached the peak of this level of heaven.


    Kong Yun flew to the ce where he had died and found that the power of Laws he hadprehended floated above his corpse. It was the Metal Laws that sat in the middle, while the rest circled around the Metal Laws.


    As soon as Kong Yun arrived, the power of Laws flew into Kong Yun''s energy body. There were some changes in Kong Yun''s energy body.


    Kong Yun''s Metal Laws sat in the center. The outeryer was the Space Laws, and the outeryer was the Death Laws. The outermostyer was the Five Elements Laws. This formed the basic form of Kong Yun''s Laws. It was also the main direction for Kong Yun''s strength to increase in the future.


    However, Kong Yun was still in the form of a skeleton. It seemed that he could only find a way to recover his body after reaching the next level.


    At this moment, a white door appeared in mid-air. It was filled with arge amount of life aura. This aura reached Kong Yun''s body and was veryfortable.


    After Kong Yun stepped into the door, Kong Yun was stunned. The death energy and life energy in his body began to collide and devour each other. What should he do? He had never seen such a situation before.


    This space was filled with the aura of life. How could the aura of death within his body withstand such consumption?


    Beads of sweat appeared on Kong Yun''s face, knowing that he had encountered a difficult problem.


    Using the Space Laws to separate the death energy from the life energy on his body might be able to prevent this situation from happening. Kong Yun immediately put it into the experiment as soon as he thought of it. As Kong Yun had expected, separating the two auras would prevent this situation.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged, drawing his life force and himself. Some flesh and blood quickly appeared on Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun carefully guided the Qi of Life to build himself. After a few days of hard work, Kong Yun finally restored his body to its original state and became even more handsome.


    It could now be said that Kong Yun''s body was filled with life energy. However, the moment he finished, Kong Yun''s body quickly copsed. His skin began to weaken, rot, and finally dissipate.


    When Kong Yun saw this, he was instantly dumbfounded. What should he do?


    The ultimatew of death is life, then the ultimatew of life is death. As soon as this thought came into his mind, cold sweat appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun extracted some life energy from the air. After Kong Yun processed it, it quickly became a nt, but the food quickly began to wither. Finally, it turned into a little bit of death energy.

 Volume 1 730 Law Of Time

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 730 Law Of Time</h4>


    Kong Yun released some Qi of Death and Qi of Life around his body. Then, he used the power of Laws to start converting the two forces and finally reached a bnce. Understanding this, Kong Yun removed the spatialws around him and used his control power to control the transformation of the two Laws. In the end, he reached the point where he could convert them.


    Kong Yun knew that his body''s strength was bnced at this moment. In battle, Kong Yun could make full use of these two Laws to deal unexpected damage to the enemy. These two Laws would be executed on the basis of the metal Laws.


    Kong Yun began to recover his body, drawing life energy into his body. His body began to recover quickly. In a few breaths, Kong Yun''s body recovered.


    Kong Yun walked to the center of theke and saw a woman lying in the middle of theke. This woman was very beautiful, just like a heavenly immortal descending from the mortal world. He had never seen such a woman before.


    However, Kong Yun discovered that the corpse had no signs of life. The reason why the corpse did not rot was because it was filled with life energy. It constantly replenished the life energy in its body, so that the corpse did not rot or wither.


    Kong Yun slowly ced his hand on the pulse of the corpse and found that it didn''t beat at all. Kong Yun closed his eyes and used the Laws of Life to slowly restore her vitality.


    Kong Yun felt that his body was extremely strong and required a lot of energy. If it weren''t for the fact that this ce was filled with life energy for Kong Yun to absorb, even if Kong Yun had great abilities, he wouldn''t be able to revive his body.


    Even so, Kong Yun was still struggling to recover.


    However, Kong Yun still persisted. After more than a month of continuous effort, his body had been restored. However, his consciousness still needed some time to wake up. Kong Yun sat cross-legged and began to recover his soul power.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how long it had been, but when he opened his eyes, he saw a woman standing by theke, quietly looking at the sky.


    Kong Yun felt infinite pressure from this woman. This was something that Kong Yun had never experienced before.


    "You''re awake?" This voice instantly shook Kong Yun. This voice could reach Kong Yun''s soul, causing Kong Yun''s soul to receive an impact.


    "Thank you for saving me." The woman turned around and was not surprised to see Kong Yun''s shocked expression.


    "My name is Doudou. Quickly put on your clothes." Doudou''s face was slightly red. Kong Yun awkwardly touched his head, quickly took out his clothes and put them on.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect the name of such a big shot to be so interesting. Kong Yun hadn''t said a word yet. This was the rhythm of being suppressed to the point where he couldn''t breathe.


    "My name is Kong Yun. I wonder if I can know your strength." Kong Yun had an awkward expression on his face as he looked at Doudou. His eyes were filled with desire.


    "Master God." Kong Yun''s mind shook and he didn''t know what to say.


    "It can be said that in the past, it was. However, there were some idents. My strength is now only the strength of a High God." Doudou''s expression was extremely dignified, and he didn''t smile at all.


    "Can you tell me about the division of power in the divine The universe ?" Kong Yun said carefully.


    "You don''t have the strength of a Half-step God yet. Just the strength of a sage. That''s all you want to know." When Doudou finally saw Kong Yun''s gaze, he finally gave in. "Lower God, Middle God, Upper God, Heavenly God, Master God, God King."


    Kong Yun smiled. Originally, he thought that his strength was already strong enough, but after hearing Doudou''s description today, he felt how ridiculous he was.


    "Thank you for saving me. When you arrive at the Divine Universe, you can go find me." Doudou handed the token to Kong Yun. On it was written the word''bean '', but it was very elegant and elegant.


    Before Kong Yun could ask where to find her, Doudou left. Kong Yun felt somewhat sad at this moment.


    Kong Yun calmed himself down and stepped onto the door to the eighteenth floor.


    On this level, Kong Yun didn''t see anything. Kong Yun only felt that his body was a little stiff and his movements were a little slow.


    Kong Yun saw a strange scene. The wind on the left blew faster, while the wind on the right blew slower. Kong Yun thought that the mountain blocked the wind''s path, but otherwise, there wasn''t even a mountain around. There was no way to stop the wind''s speed.


    Kong Yun had a question in his mind. How was this possible? In the same environment, in the same gust of wind, the wind speed in his left hand was actually different from the wind speed in his right hand.


    At this moment, Kong Yun thought of a name, and that was the Law of Time. This was aw of the same level as the Law of Space. This level actually allowed him toprehend the Law of Time. Kong Yun''s head was now very big.


    Although Kong Yunined in his heart, there was nothing he could do. He immediately put away his bad emotions and embarked on the path ofprehending the Laws. The Laws of Time were the supreme Laws and could be ranked in the top few among all Laws. Therefore,prehending them was extremely difficult.


    Kong Yun sat here for several days without a clue, and he was instantly distracted.


    Kong Yun touched his messy hair and began to slowly wander around. At different time velocities, Kong Yun could feel different states. When Kong Yun walked at the same pace, the speed at which he walked at each time velocities was different.


    Thew of time can not only control the speed of nature, even the speed of human thinking will be affected.


    Although Kong Yun had summed up so manyws, he still didn''t know how and where toprehend them.


    At this moment, Kong Yun began to use his own strength to try to control the flow of time. After failing again and again, Kong Yun had a hint of enlightenment in his mind. Then, he sat down cross-legged and grabbed the hint of enlightenment. He began to use this as a starting point toprehend the Laws of Time.


    As Kong Yun experimented at different time and velocity, Kong Yun''s vitality began to decrease sharply, and white hair appeared on his hair. It was very eye-catching.


    Kong Yun did not n to spend much time here, nor did he care about his appearance. Instead, he threw himself onto the Laws of Time.


    "Sess." The nt in Kong Yun''s hand began to grow rapidly, then stopped growing, and then grew very slowly. Kong Yun smiled. After so long of effort, he had finally achieved the result he wanted.


    At this time, the scenery of the eighteenthyer changed, bing an ordinary world. There was no difference in the speed of time. This was Kong Yun''s masterpiece. With thepletion of Kong Yun''s great project, Kong Yun''s training in the eighteenthyer ended.


    Within Kong Yun''s body, a scene appeared. The metalws were in the center, thews of time and space were on the first floor, the Laws of Death were on the second floor, the Laws of the Five Elements were on the third floor, tightly revolving around the metalws. The scene was extremely gorgeous.


    Along with the formation of this power, Kong Yun''s eighteenth level Heavenly Journey ended.


    An enormous teleportation array appeared here. It was carved withplicated patterns. With Kong Yun''s current strength, he couldn''t understand these patterns at all.


    Kong Yun looked at the world around him, then turned around and stepped onto the teleportation tform. Following a ray of white light, Kong Yun disappeared from where he was.


    Human race, Ten Thousand Light Star


    The current main The universe was a tripartite situation. Originally, the strongest human race had be the weakest. The Zerg n''s n Emperor had returned, along with 20 other sages. The strength of the Zerg n''s n Emperor had reached the ninth level of the Sage Realm.


    During the period Kong Yun had left, the Demon God Race''s Emperor Demon God had also reached the ninth level. Now, he was a human expert without a ninth level Sage. The situation of the human race is very dangerous now.


    The Demon God Race had attacked humans several times before, but they were all blocked by the desperate struggle of humans. If it weren''t for the appearance of the Arachnid Race, the humans would probably have been exterminated by now.


    "President Sanchez, think of a way. If this continues, our human race will be finished." A sage looked at the people around him with an ufortable expression.


    At this time, Huangpu Qianxing and Sanchez were the calmest people. If even they were in chaos, then the human race would bepletely finished.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in both their brains, and that figure was Kong Yun. But the two of them knew. Kong Yun''s chances of surviving were extremely small, almost impossible.


    They had also found out that it was done by the Demon God Race, but there was nothing they could do now, not even the chance to take revenge.


    They were still discussing, but Huangpu Qianxing and Sanchez did not join.


    Demon God Race


    After Kong Yun was submerged by a ball of white light, he lost consciousness. When Kong Yun woke up, he saw this pitch ck. Kong Yun didn''t even know where he was now. He only felt that this environment was filled with demonic energy, which made Kong Yun feel familiar.


    For a moment, Kong Yun couldn''t remember where this ce was. Kong Yun slowly walked in this ce and found that the energy inside was very abundant. Furthermore, it was an independent space. Kong Yun began to be more and more interested in this ce.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered a huge statue in this ce. This statue was very simr to the Demon God Race. Could it be that this was the Demon God Race''s territory? When this thought came into his mind, Kong Yun had a feeling that he wanted to cry. How could he not? If he had to get someone else''s nest, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    Kong Yun was a little anxious. Last time, the Emperor Demon God tried everything he could to kill me, but now that he hade to her nest, wasn''t he just throwing himself into a trap? Kong Yun began to think about how he could escape from here.


    Kong Yun started circling around the space. There was a round tform beneath the Demon God Stone Statue. This round tform looked very ancient. Kong Yun thought for a moment and wanted to try it out.

 Volume 1 731 Kill Ones Way Out of the City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 731 Kill One''s Way Out of the City</h4>


    Kong Yun sat down and a sword intent came. Kong Yun felt that this sword intent was like destroying a person.


    Kong Yun discovered the Laws of Death, the Laws of Gold, and most importantly, the Laws of Time. Kong Yun relied on this sword intent and the moves that the stone tform passed on to Kong Yun''s sword to let Kong Yun know how to cultivate a sword technique.


    This sword technique was called the Sword of Death. This sword technique was capable of killing people beyond one level. However, there was only one move. Moreover, it had a great drawback. After casting the technique, his body would be infected by the Qi of Death, causing his lifespan to decrease. However, this drawback was not a drawback to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun continued to practice here. This was also one of Kong Yun''s life-saving moves. As time passed, Kong Yun sessfully cultivated this sword technique. The moment Kong Yun seeded, the entire secret realm began to tremble. Kong Yun''s eyes widened to the point of being the boss, "Could it be that it''s going to copse?" Kong Yun''s heart was extremely depressed.


    However, this wasn''t what Kong Yun thought. The stone tform and the statue of the Demon God that taught him swordsmanship had been shattered. Outside the n, a group of Demon God n elders and Emperor Demon God were watching from the entrance of the n. They didn''t know what was going on inside. These people can''t go in now. Soon after, they left.


    Kong Yun carefully walked to the entrance of the passageway. His entire body was surrounded by the aura of death, afraid that he would reveal a human aura.


    Kong Yun slowly walked out of the entrance and found that there wasn''t a single Demon God Race member here. His heart immediately became happy. However, Kong Yun wasn''t familiar with this ce and didn''t know where to go.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered a guard chatting with a maid. His expression was very rxed and happy. Kong Yun slowly walked past the two of them and realized that the two of them did not have any doubts about him. When Kong Yun saw this, he immediatelyughed.


    Kong Yun was actively searching for a way out. At this moment, every guard''s expression was heavy as they hurriedly walked outside with something in their hands.


    Here''s the chance. Kong Yun slowly walked to the guard''s side and punched out. This punch carried the Laws of Time, and any guard died without making a sound. Kong Yun waved his hand and the corpse turned into ash and disappeared. Kong Yun took out this item and saw what kind of king it was for.


    Kong Yun dragged the item towards the exit.


    With this item, Kong Yun walked out of the pce and into the city outside.


    However, as soon as he walked outside, Kong Yun felt a few powerful auras flying towards him. Kong Yun was shocked. He knew that he had been exposed. He began to use the Space Laws to run out of the city. As a result, the city was forbidden from being emptied. The Space Laws were simply useless.


    Kong Yun could only run outside with his ghost steps. When Kong Yun came out, the Demon God Race knew. However, fighting in the pce wouldpletely destroy the pce. This was a time when the Demon God Race did not allow him to do so. Therefore, he could only wait for Kong Yun to leave the pce and capture Kong Yun together.


    "Little thief, don''t run. Holy sh*t, this brat can run very fast." The sage chasing after him cursed loudly.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a powerful aura. This aura had already reached the level of a ninth-level Sage. Kong Yun was stunned. He remembered that the Demon God Race did not have a ninth-level Sage. How could there be one now?


    "Little thief, where are you running?" A palm print flew towards him. Kong Yun was shocked. He punched backwards. Kong Yun felt his fist instantly be iparably painful. Then, he borrowed his strength to fly out of the city.


    "You can''t escape." Kong Yun was stunned. A few sages appeared in front of him. These sages surrounded him. Kong Yun did not stop and turned around to kill the sages closest to him.


    Kong Yun''s right hand was filled with death energy, and he struck at his opponent. The sage in front of Kong Yun was instantly surrounded by death energy and lost his life force. Kong Yun''s opponent was not strong. If he was stronger than Kong Yun, or if his strength was simr to Kong Yun''s, he would not die so easily.


    The sage beside him was stunned. He turned around and began to flee. How could he fight like this?


    Now, aic side appeared. Kong Yun chased away the sages of the Demon God Race in their territory.


    Kong Yun felt the air on his left turn cold, and his body paused. A palm print flew past his nose, almost losing his nose. Kong Yun could only give up on his n to continue chasing after him.


    During this period of time, a group of Sages of the seventh and eighth floors surrounded Kong Yun. Kong Yun saw that he couldn''t leave now, so he could only kill him.


    The moment Kong Yun took out his Lightning Tribtion Sword, the Diamond avatar charged towards the surrounding sages.


    "Kong Yun, I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill you that time. This time, you actually came to my territory. Then stay."


    This time, Emperor Demon God did not go up directly. Instead, he watched his subordinates fight. Kong Yun''s Metal Laws had only reached the strength of a fifth-level Sage, and the Space Laws were also the strength of a seventh-level Sage. It would be more difficult to defeat these people.


    "Last time, you couldn''t kill me, and this time it''s the same." Kong Yun began to fight with these people. With the help of the Spectral Steps, these people hadn''t done any damage to Kong Yun until now, but there were a few traces on Kong Yun''s Diamond Technique.


    Kong Yun knew that it was not a good idea to continue like this. At this moment, Kong Yun''s opportunity came. Kong Yun grasped a w in their cooperation and arrived next to a Sage on the seventh floor in a sh. "The Laws of Time." Just as that person wanted to resist, Kong Yun''s Time Laws slowed him down. Kong Yun raised his hand and took care of this person''s life.


    When Emperor Demon God saw this, his face wrinkled. He knew that Kong Yun''s strength had undergone an earth-shattering change, but Emperor Demon God didn''t care at all. The current Emperor Demon God was a ninth level Sage, so he didn''t put Kong Yun in his eyes at all.


    Kong Yun had found several opportunities to kill a few sages of the Demon God Race, and the Emperor Demon God couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    "Kong Yun, let me see you." The Emperor Demon God flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s backhand was a sword, "Flying Spirit One Style." A rain of swords flew towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God lightly pped it away.


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised. This move was to slow down the Emperor Demon God''s speed and give him time to react.


    "Kongyun, let me see your true strength." The Emperor Demon God pped Kong Yun''s back with his palm.


    Kong Yun turned around to block the attack with his sword, and then he borrowed his strength to fly out. He looked at the Emperor Demon God in the air and said, "Come on, let me show you my moves. Flying Spirit Four Styles." Kong Yun''s opponent was a Ninth Stage Sage. Kong Yun did not have the slightest bit of carelessness and had to go all out.


    This time, Kong Yun fused the Space Laws into the Metal Laws in the Flying Spirit Four Styles, using the Metal Laws as the main force tounch this attack.


    The Demon God Emperor''s Demon God Sword appeared in his hand, and a sword light shot towards the four moves of the Flying Spirit. Bang ~ Two forces collided in the sky, exploding in the sky. One gold and one ck instantly drowned the entire sky.


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression did not change, and Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of shock. His strongest attack was actually gently waved by the Emperor Demon God. He blocked it and sighed in his heart at the power of the Emperor Demon God.


    "Kong Yun, stop struggling. You won''t be able to get out." The Emperor Demon God took the initiative to attack for the first time.


    Kong Yun couldn''t stop it at all and spat out blood as he flew away. The Emperor Demon God took the opportunity to deal Kong Yun a devastating blow. Kong Yun endured the pain in his body and left the spot in a sh. He happened to leave the encirclement and walked out of the city.


    The sages of the Demon God Race quickly moved closer to Kong Yun. Kong Yun saw that the city wall was right in front of his eyes. Seeing that he could escape, Emperor Demon God stood in front of Kong Yun. With a smile on his face, he looked at Kong Yun and said, "You don''t have much chance today. Go to hell." The Emperor Devil Divine Sword waved towards Kong Yun''s head.


    "Not a chance?" Kong Yun lifted the corners of his mouth and waited with his feet, instantly flying into the air. "I''ll let you taste my power, the Death Sword."


    A pitch-ck sword light shot out from Kong Yun''s sword. The target was really those ordinary sages. If these sages were hit by this sword, there was almost no chance of them surviving.


    What? The Death Sword is the number one secret manual of our Demon God Race. How did it end up in the hands of this human brat? Unfortunately, our Demon God Race does not have it on its own. This was the first thought of the Demon God Race.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he gritted his teeth and shed to the side of those ordinary sages. Hong ~ Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God flew backwards at the same time. Emperor Demon God retreated into the city, while Kong Yun retreated outside the city. Kong Yun raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Emperor Demon God, we''ll meet again in the future."


    Kong Yun used the Space Laws to flee this ce in an instant.


    "Bastards, you are all trash." The Emperor Demon God was furious. It was a disgrace for the entire Demon God Race to be able to let Kong Yun escape in his own territory.


    None of the people below dared to interrupt. They were afraid that if they made the Emperor Demon God unhappy, their lives would be finished.


    How could this brat Kong Yun have a Death Sword? How could it be possible? The Emperor Demon God knew that Kong Yun had already grown into a climate. With the grudge between the two of them, Kong Yun would not let it go.


    "Pass on the order and transfer back all the experts outside." This sentence shocked his subordinates, "This way, our defenses will be empty."


    "Are you stupid? If you don''t transfer it back, Kong Yun will kill you one by one." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he returned to the pce and nned to find some old things to discuss what to do.

 Volume 1 732 Support

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 732 Support</h4>


    Kong Yun''s injuries were extremely serious. There were also the drawbacks of the Death Sword. Although he could ovee them, he could not escape the loss of his life force under his own injuries.


    Kong Yun found a cave and sat down cross-legged, recovering from his injuries.


    Pu ~ Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and his face instantly turned red. Relying on his powerfulw advantage, Kong Yun quickly stabilized his injuries, giving Kong Yun enough time to catch his breath.


    After a few days of hard work, Kong Yun''s injuries had mostly recovered. At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly thought of Huo Feng, Xiao Huang, and Red . Kong Yun released these three. He was immediately met with a group of pale eyes.


    Kong Yun hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s not that I won''t let you out, it''s really too dangerous." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "Alright, we''ll protect you. You can recover from your injuries." Kong Yun smiled at Red , closed his eyes and continued to treat his injuries.


    After a few days of hard work, Kong Yun''s injuries had all healed. "It''s time to go out for a walk." Kong Yun stood up and walked out of the cave. The energy of the metal Laws on Kong Yun''s body became much denser. This was Kong Yun''s achievement in the past few days. He had raised the metal Laws to the level of a Sixth Layer Sage.


    Kong Yun arrived at a small city. Kong Yun knew that as long as the Emperor Demon God didn''te, very few people would be able to catch Kong Yun, so he wasn''t afraid at all.


    This time, Kong Yun put his red clothes outside and brought his red clothes into the small city.


    Kong Yun found a restaurant and started drinking with Red . Kong Yun heard some important news. The arachnid race had returned strong. The Emperor Demon God had be a ninth level sage. There was also a ninth level sage in the arachnid race. Right now, the human race was the weakest.


    Kong Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect those little bugs to increase their strength so quickly.


    Just as Kong Yun was drinking, a young girl with a child ran into the restaurant and rushed straight towards Kong Yun. Just as Red was about to make a move, Kong Yun pulled her down.


    "Young Hero, save us." The girl and the child knelt down in front of Kong Yun, but Kong Yun did not say a word as he quietly drank.


    "You little bitch, you''re quite capable of running. I''ll see how you run now." A burly man walked over and nned to drag this girl away. Red ''s eyes were a little anxious as she looked at Kong Yun, but Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest intention of helping him.


    A young master walked into the restaurant and said, "Isn''t this Li Xiang, the eldest young master of the Li family? It''s that yboy. I don''t know how many girls he harmed, but now he''s harming this girl again." The people from the restaurant were discussing in a low voice, but none of these words escaped Kong Yun''s ears.


    Originally, Li Xiang wanted to look at the girl, but in the end, he swept his gaze towards Red and his gaze stopped on her.


    "When did such a beautiful womane here?" As Li Xiang spoke, he walked towards Red . Following Li Xiang''s words, the burly man stopped his movements and looked at Red . "Little beauty, what''s your name?" Red was extremely disgusted with this gaze.


    Red did not answer. He nced at Kong Yun beside him and nodded. He did not say anything else.


    Red ''s strength had also reached the level of a fifth level sage. In this small city, he was an invincible existence, let alone this little Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang saw that Kong Yun was in charge. He turned to look at Kong Yun and said, "Brat, I''ll give you three breaths of time to leave this ce immediately. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise ~"


    Kong Yun smiled but still didn''t say anything. However, Red couldn''t sit still anymore. "Who are you to dare to speak to Master like this? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Li Xiang''s expression changed. "No one here dares to speak to me like this. You are the first. Even if you are beautiful, you can''t." Li Xiang waved his hand, and in an instant, a few people walked to Red ''s side, wanting to make a move on Red .


    Red was instantly enraged. He jumped up and dodged a few times. The few people around him did not even see Red ''s shadow. A wound appeared on their throats. Their eyes widened to the point that their boss fell to the ground.


    Li Xiang was instantly dumbfounded. Li Xiang was not stupid. How could he not see that Red was stronger than a sage? Li Xiang didn''t know what to do.


    "Senior, it was all my fault just now. Please show mercy and spare my life." Li Xiang''s tone was very respectful, and he looked at Kong Yun from time to time.


    "I''ll leave it up to you." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he left the restaurant.


    Red looked at the corpse beside him and shook her head. With a wave of her hand, Li Xiang''s head was sted to smithereens. Red looked at the girl and said, "This person is dead. You guys are safe now. Leave this ce." After Red finished speaking, they left. The two of them wanted to say something to Red , but they discovered that Red had disappeared.


    When the people in the restaurant saw that the two of them were gone, they began to discuss, "Li Xiang, this is retribution." Many people were happy about Li Xiang''s death.


    Kong Yun walked slowly outside the city. Red instantly followed Kong Yun''s footsteps. "It''s time to go back aftering out for such a long time." Kong Yun took out the Lightning Cloud Boat and disappeared into the horizon.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    "Principal, this is bad. The arachnids are attacking Forest Bar. There are two sages leading them. I wonder how many men they have under them." Huangpu Qianxing''s face was covered with ayer of gloom. He knew that the war was about to begin.


    Huangpu Qianxing went to find Sanchez to discuss this matter. Sanchez did not n to send troops, but ced his main force on Ten Thousand Light Star, mainly to defend Ten Thousand Light Star.


    At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing shook his head. "When that timees, Ten Thousand Light Star will be an isted ind. Whether it''s resources or troops, they won''t be able to replenish it. Isn''t this bad?"


    "What if this is their n to divert the tigers away from the mountains? Or if they want to lure the two of us sages out and annihte them, it''s not impossible." Sanchez''s face was also very anxious.


    "I''ll go. Perhaps I can handle this matter well." The two of them exchanged nces andughed, "Kong Yun, you little bastard isn''t dead."


    "My life is great. King of Hell will not ept me." After saying that, the three of them hugged each other. This feeling of being separated for a long time was really good.


    "I''ll take care of this. I still have to investigate why so many experts have appeared in such a short period of time." Sanchez and Huangpu Qianxing nodded, knowing that Kong Yun was the most suitable candidate.


    The two of them weren''t worried about Kong Yun''s strength at all. In the past, it was the strength of a Sage at the seventh level. Furthermore, it was the Space Laws. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to kill him at all. Even if they couldn''t defeat him, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to escape.


    "Alright, you can set off now. Try your best to defend Forest Bar. This is our gate." Kong Yun nodded and left Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Senba


    Forest Bar had already reached its final stage. Since there were no sages guarding it, the defense here was extremely fragile. It could be said that it was vulnerable to a single blow. The two sages of the arachnid race didn''t do much, but they were beaten into a mess by the arachnid race.


    However, the human race''s consciousness and confidence were still there. You can see that many people are willing to die together with the enemy for their homnd.


    "Hold on. The human reinforcements will arrive soon. Everyone must hold on." A The universe level expert shouted loudly. However, he knew in his heart that he probably wouldn''t be able to hold out until the human reinforcements arrived.


    ''"Ah ~" The human race had already reached a crazy state. Every human had given their all and their lives to defend their homnd.


    When Kong Yun arrived, he saw that there were battles everywhere and blood was flowing everywhere. Kong Yun''s heart ached, "Arachnid, die."


    Kong Yun arrived behind the Zerg race and began to fight recklessly. The leader of the Zerg race was a first-level sage and a second-level sage. There was no harm done to Kong Yun. Kong Yun killed the two of them in one go. The two of them didn''t even let out painful cries.


    Kong Yun released Huo Feng Xiaohuang and Red and began to kill the insects.


    With Kong Yun and the others joining the battlefield, the war ended in a one-sided battle. The arachnids continued to copse, unable to block Kong Yun''s attack at all.


    At this moment, a strange change urred. Five sages appeared beside Kong Yun, the highest of whom had already reached the eighth level. However, Kong Yun was not afraid at all. This was far from the Demon God Race''s lineup.


    "Kong Yun, how are you?" An insect emperor slowly said to Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect you damn big bugs to be so smart. I thought your brains weren''t big enough." After Kong Yun said this, the human suddenlyughed,


    "You, today is the day of your death. Go." In an instant, the five sages surrounded Kong Yun''s group. Kong Yun''s expression did not even change. "Don''t hold back. Kill them all."


    Kong Yun raised his sword and rushed straight towards the Eighth Floor Sage. Xiao Huang, Huo Feng, and Red each chose an opponent, as well as another who started attacking Kong Yun with the Eighth Floor Sage.


    "Diamond avatar." Kong Yun was shing head-on with these two opponents. He was not at a disadvantage in terms of pure strength. When the Eighth Floor Sage saw this, he was shocked. Didn''t he say that Kong Yun was a Seventh Floor Sage? How could he be so powerful?


    This scene was witnessed by the humans who were fighting below. "Our human experts are here. Brothers, kill for our homnd." Kong Yun''s battle aroused the fighting spirit of these people.


    "Flying Spirit Three Styles." Kong Yun sent this move towards his opponent at the same time. The two sages of the Arachnid race watched the iing attack and could not dodge it in time. They could only resist it head-on. Bang! It was powerful, but it didn''t do much damage to the two sages of the Zerg race.


    Kong Yun''s soul power spread throughout the entire battlefield. Kong Yun discovered that the battlefield on the side of Huo Feng, Xiao Huang, and Red was not optimistic. He had to resolve the battle as soon as possible.


    Kong Yun used teleportation to reach a Sage of the Seventh Floor and thrust out his sword. At this time, the sage''s saber of the eighth floor also arrived beside Kong Yun. As long as Kong Yun did not dodge, both of them would be injured this time.


    Kong Yun did not choose to dodge. Kong Yun''s sword stabbed into the stomach of the Sage on the seventh floor, while the Sage''s saber on the eighth floor shed into Kong Yun''s back.


    Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. The wound on his back could see his bones. It was extremely deep and extremely bloody.


    Kong Yun hurriedly mobilized his life force to repair his wounds. At this moment, the Eighth Floor Sage saw an unbelievable scene. The wounds on Kong Yun''s body were also recovering at a visible rate, faster than those of the Zerg Race experts. It was inconceivable.


    He couldn''t be allowed to continue recovering, or else he wouldn''t be able to beat him.

 Volume 1 733 Sneak into the Arachnid Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 733 Sneak into the Arachnid Race</h4>


    The Eighth Floor Sage brandished his saber towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun used the Space Laws to swim non-stop while trying his best to recover from his injuries. When Kong Yun''s injuries began to heal, Kong Yun stopped dodging. "Old man, you were quite happy just now. Now it''s my turn."


    Kong Yun raised his sword and chopped at the Eighth Floor Sage. This Eighth Floor Sage was no match for Kong Yun, and he was constantly being defeated by Kong Yun. Kong Yun scolded as he chopped, "How is it, isn''t it very good, isn''t it very good ¡­"


    When the people below saw Kong Yun''s domineering side, they were instantly subdued. This was the domineering side of the king, chasing after the Eighth Stage Sage.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat." The Eighth Floor Sage gave the order to retreat. The Arachnid race began to flee in a panic. Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t let them have their way. Four flying moves and a sword beam flew towards the Arachnid race. In an instant, many of the Arachnid race died, including the injured Seventh Floor Sage.


    Kong Yun looked at the battlefield. Although he had won, he had also won miserably. Xiao Huang and Huo Feng both had colors hanging on their bodies. Only the situation in red was better. It could be said that other than Kong Yun, the other battlefields were at a disadvantage in this war.


    Kong Yun left Xiao Huang, Huo Feng, and Red behind to defend this ce in case they counterattacked. Kong Yun followed the arachnid alone and nned to sneak in to investigate the situation.


    Kong Yun used teleportation to reach the back of the arachnid race and was not discovered by them.


    Kong Yun officially merged into the group of the arachnids and followed them to the territory of the arachnids.


    He followed this group smoothly and was not discovered by any insects.


    As soon as he arrived at the territory of the arachnid race, Kong Yun shed and left the group. If he continued to follow, he would really be discovered.


    Kong Yun wandered aimlessly in the arachnid race. Seeing that the building destroyed by Kong Yun had been rebuilt, his heart was filled with amusement. Kong Yun intended to go to Emperor Tianyu''s ce to find out the situation first.


    Kong Yun did not use any power of Laws. He was afraid that the Master Mother Emperor would notice him, so he walked towards the territory of the Heavenly Entertainment Mother Emperor step by step.


    "Stop! This is Emperor Tianyu''s residence. No worms or other insects are allowed to enter." Kong Yun was blocked outside by these arachnids, his face furrowed. What should he do?


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at the guard. "I am a friend of Emperor Tianyu. Can you inform me and give this to her?" Kong Yun took out a stone tablet with Kong Yun''s name engraved on it.


    The bodyguard didn''t make things difficult for Kong Yun, so he went inside to report. During the waiting time, Kong Yun spread out his soul power and followed the bodyguard to the residence of Emperor Tianyu.


    Kong Yun noticed that she wasying eggs, and there were many of them. He nced at her, but it was a little oozing, so he didn''t look anymore.


    Mother Emperor Tian Yu was stunned when she saw this stone tablet. She couldn''t remember who Kong Yun was for a moment, but her mind shed and her expression instantly became serious. "Please, please invite him here." Mother Emperor Tianyu knew Kong Yun''s arrival and stopped her work.


    Emperor Tianyu was afraid of arousing suspicion, so she waited in the room respectfully and did not go out to wee him.


    "Master, you''re here." Emperor Tianyu gave a big bow.


    "The main reason I came here this time was to ask why so many experts suddenly appeared in the Arachnid race?" Kong Yun looked at the Insect Emperor and finally smiled. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the performance of the Insect Emperor.


    "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that they ran away for a long time. When they came back, they became like this." Emperor Tianyu felt extremely helpless.


    Kong Yun was a little disappointed, "Then do you know where they went?" Emperor Tianyu shook her head, expressing that she did not know.


    Kong Yun did not expect that this matter would be kept so confidential that even ordinary Insect Emperors did not know about it. Then, did those sages'' Insect Emperors know about it? Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t get any useful information here, so he turned around and left.


    Mother Emperor Tian Yu found that she could not help her master at all. She felt a little guilty in her heart and nned to inquire about this situation topensate for her mistake just now.


    Kong Yun strolled around randomly, using his soul force to constantly investigate the situation around him. Finally, Kong Yun found a Sage Insect Emperor who had left with the Mother Emperor and had just advanced. This was his chance.


    Kong Yun walked to the door and appeared in front of the Insect Emperor in a sh. He grabbed the Insect Emperor''s neck with his hand, making it impossible for him to shout.


    "I only ask once. I only ask one question. If you don''t answer or answer wrongly, you''re dead. If you understand, blink your eyes." The Bug Emperor hurriedly blinked his eyes.


    "How did you ascend to the Sage realm and where did you ascend?" Kong Yun let go of the Bug Emperor. He knew that even if he shouted, he wouldn''t have a chance.


    ''"Don''t think about lying, I''ll kill you if you lie." Kong Yun suddenly released his aura, suppressing the Insect Emperor to the point that he couldn''t breathe.


    "I say, I don''t know where we went. I only know that the Mother Emperor gave me something that allowed me to increase my soul power. Only then did I break through," the Insect Emperor said cautiously.


    "What is it?" Kong Yun suddenly became interested. The arachnids weren''t particrly powerful because their souls were rtively weak. They simply couldn''t allow themselves to advance. If this problem was solved, the arachnids would increase their strength by leaps and bounds.


    If this continued, even with the addition of the Demon God Race, they wouldn''t be able to defeat the insect race.


    "It''s just a white pearl. However, there''s a lot of soul power inside. This soul power can be absorbed directly by us." Kong Yun saw the Bug Emperor''s expression and knew that she was not lying.


    "Do you still have any?" Kong Yun wanted to take a look.


    "Nothing. Once you leave that ce, the Mother Emperor will take back the pearl." The Insect Emperor felt a little regretful.


    "I see. You can die now." Kong Yun pped the Bug Emperor to death with a single palm strike, otherwise, he would reveal his tracks.


    Looks like we can only check inside. Kong Yun secretly sneaked into the Mistress Emperor''s nest. Looking at the guards around him, he was extremely shocked. These guards were much more powerful thanst time.


    Kong Yun circled around and discovered that there were only two ces that were heavily guarded. One was the residence of the Mother Emperor, and the other was an unknown ce. However, there were a lot of soldiers in the surroundings, making it impossible for people to enter.


    Kong Yun knew that there must be a big secret inside. Kong Yun slowly seeped his soul force into it. Why couldn''t he enter? There was an obstacle blocking his soul force. If he forcefully came, it would attract the attention of others. Kong Yun could only give up.


    Kong Yun nned to hide here and see what kind of person lived inside.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun was quietly watching the house from the top of the passageway. On the fifth day, there was finally movement in the house. When the people in the room came out, Kong Yun was stunned. Isn''t this the Soul Mentor?


    Kong Yun slowly followed behind the Spirit Master. The Spirit Master came to the wilderness and turned around, "Come out. I know you''re here, Kong Yun."


    "A soul tutor is a soul tutor. Even if I hid it so well, I would still be able to be discovered by you. It''s not simple." Kong Yun''s figure slowly emerged from the space.


    The Soul Master smiled and said, "Which soul power is yours? Otherwise, I would feel so familiar with it."


    Kong Yun nodded, "It''s me."


    "You should remember what I said. I will personallye and retrieve what belongs to me." A strange smile appeared on the Soul Master''s face.


    "To be honest, I''m also very interested in your soul power." Kong Yun was unwilling to be outdone.


    "Then let''s see which of us is more capable." The Soul Mentor took the lead inunching the attack. This person''s battle was definitely a battle in the form of a soul.


    Kong Yun and the Spirit Master released their souls. Their bodies stood there peacefully without any consciousness.


    This was Kong Yun''s second soul battle, and his opponents were all one person. This was enough to show just how few soul cultivators there were.


    Kong Yun''s soul power was no longer weak, but his soul mentor''s soul was even stronger. However, Kong Yun was not afraid of battle. Two miniature versions of Kong Yun and the Soul Mentor fought in the air.


    Although Soul Mentor''s soul power was rtively strong, Kong Yun had morebat experience than Soul Mentor. This caused some suspense to arise in the battle between the two of them.


    Sweat trickled down both of their bodies, and their expressions were solemn. It was obvious that the battle had been very difficult. ,


    Two people, one punch, one kick.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t beat me. You don''t have a method to control your soul power, but I do. You just have to wait for death." Kong Yun asked in his heart, "What method does it use to control the power of the soul?" Kong Yun had never heard of it before.


    "There is no such thing in our The universe . My technique was obtained by ident. I deduce that it is not something from this The universe . Unfortunately, it is only an iplete version, but this iplete version is enough to defeat you." After the Spirit Mentor finished speaking, the miniature version of the Spirit Mentor''s palm began to form a seal, preparing to deliver a fatal blow to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He wanted to escape, but it was toote. Bang ~ This palmnded on Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s body became transparent, his spirit became dispirited, and he returned to Kong Yun''s body.


    Pu ~ A mouthful of blood spurted out from Kong Yun''s mouth as he looked at the Soul Mentor with resentment in his eyes.

 Volume 1 734 Run Away

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 734 Run Away</h4>


    "Come, let me end your life. Bring me your soul power." The Spirit Mentor rushed into Kong Yun''s difficult zone and saw where Kong Yun, who had be somewhat transparent, was meditating and resting.


    The Soul Master revealed an evil smile, "What a delicious soul force." The Soul Mentor rushed towards Kong Yun, but Kong Yun''s expression remained calm.


    Seeing the delicious food in front of him, the Soul Mentor was very happy. On the contrary, the corner of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched, and a ck te appeared behind Kong Yun, the Luo Ming te.


    "Not good, Luo Mingpan." The Soul Mentor turned around and prepared to leave. Kong Yun controlled Luo Mingpan and followed closely. The Spirit Master didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and he had a look of regret on his face.


    However, no one would give him a chance to repent. The Soul Master ran into his body. At this moment, Kong Yun opened his eyes and sent a strand of death aura into the Soul Master''s body.


    The Soul Mentor shouted loudly. He didn''t fly towards the Insect Race''sir, but towards the wilderness. Kong Yun''s heart was filled with some doubts, but he didn''t think about why this was happening. And flew over.


    Kong Yun wanted to see what the Spirit Master was doing, but he didn''t catch up immediately. Instead, he followed behind him slowly. This casual follow-up shocked the Soul Mentor.


    Not long after, the Soul Master arrived at a valley and jumped into it without saying a word.


    Kong Yun stopped here and looked vigntly at the valley. From inside, Kong Yun felt a gloomy aura, very simr to the aura of death. Moreover, this valley was surrounded by dense fog, so it was impossible to see what was inside.


    Kong Yun kicked his feet, his body floating in the air, and then slowly descended. Kong Yun controlled his speed very slowly, constantly vignt against his surroundings to prevent any idents from happening.


    During Kong Yun''s diving, Kong Yun slowly saw what was at the bottom of the valley. That was the corpse, the corpse of all kinds of creatures. Kong Yun instantly understood. No wonder there was so much death energy here. So there were so many creatures dead here.


    This was Kong Yun''s tonic. Kong Yun waved his hands and the surrounding death energy gathered towards Kong Yun. In a few breaths, Kong Yun''s surroundings turned ck.


    When thest trace of death energy entered Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun could clearly see the bottom of the valley. At the bottom of the valley, there was nothing. Thinking about it, there was almost no living thing that could survive in this ce.


    Kong Yun walked slowly upstream along the bottom of the valley.


    While Kong Yun was walking, he discovered arge formation. However, it was not a killing formation. Instead, it was arge formation that gathered something. Kong Yun saw arge cauldron in the distance. Next to the cauldron was a thatched cottage. If Kong Yun''s guess was correct, this cauldron was the center of the formation. This formation would gather the items into this cauldron.


    Kong Yun didn''t use his soul power here. Instead, he used his eyes to look. Kong Yun discovered that there wasn''t a single person in the cottage. Could it be that this soul tutor had a helper? This helper must be stronger than the soul tutor.


    Kong Yun was thinking about whether he should retreat or not.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered a spirit soul approaching him. Kong Yun was shocked. He turned around and prepared to leave. He didn''t expect a white-haired old man to fly towards him.


    This old man also flew towards him in his soul state. His speed was extremely fast. Kong Yun immediately released the Luo Ming te and rushed straight towards the old man.


    The old man''s face was shocked as he turned around and flew towards his body. How could Kong Yun give the old man a chance to teleport to the old man''s side? Kong Yun used the Space Laws to iste the old man''s soul from his body.


    At this moment, the Soul Mentor''s attack came towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun looked up and didn''t care at all. With a single palm strike, the Soul Master was sent flying.


    The Spirit Master spat out blood and flew away. However, Kong Yun looked at the Spirit Master and the old man with a smile on his face. The old man knew that there was no chance this time, so he turned around and flew out.


    "Don''t move. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety. I cultivate the Laws of Space. Do you think you can escape me?" Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of disdain.


    Kong Yun looked carefully for a while and discovered that the old man was not from the Ghost Rakshasa Race or the Arachne Race. Kong Yun had never seen this race before and felt strange in his heart.


    "What race are you from?" Kong Yun casually looked at the old man''s soul. The old man had already stood there, unwilling to make any changes.


    "I''m from the Evil Eyed Race." The old man sighed. Kong Yun asked, "Old man, are you lying to me?"


    "I''m not lying. I''m not a species of this The universe . I''m from the Divine Universe. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, I came to your The universe ." The old man knew that there was no point in deceiving Kong Yun. Moreover, he was Kong Yun''s prisoner, so he no longer had any ability to resist.


    The old man hated the Soul Master very much. After all, he was the one who lured Kong Yun here. The most important thing was that he hadn''t told the old man about the Luo Mingpan yet. The old man really wanted to kill the Soul Mentor in his heart.


    A bitter smile appeared on the Soul Master''s face.


    "What happened to the corpses in the valley?" These words caused the bodies of the two of them to tremble. "Our soul power was extracted from the bodies of these creatures."


    After saying this, Kong Yun released his aura and instantly surrounded the two of them. The moment the pressure on the two of them increased, their bodies began to tremble, and fear appeared on their faces.


    "Hand over your refined souls. I can consider letting you live." Kong Yun instantly returned to normal.


    "It''s in my spatial ring." The old man had a heartache on his face, but he had no choice but to do so for the sake of his own life.


    Kong Yun was not polite either. He reached out and held the spatial ring in his hand, putting everything inside into his spatial ring. Kong Yun nced at the Soul Mentor. The Spirit Master also gave Kong Yun the interspatial ring.


    Kong Yun''s palm struck Death Qi into the Evil Eyed Race''s soul. The old man''s expression was shocked. "I need the loyalty of both of you. You should know that if you follow the speed of death energy, you won''t be able to survive for a month. However, I can allow your lives to continue, but you two must be loyal to me."


    Kong Yun wasn''t afraid that the two of them wouldn''t agree. He waited quietly for the two of them to think. Judging from the concentration of death energy in the valley, the two of them definitely wouldn''t die. Furthermore, even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to solve the problem of death energy.


    Kong Yun''s Qi of Death was transformed from the Qi of Life. It was not a different Qi of Death. Normally, people who cultivated the Laws of Death would not be able to solve this problem.


    Therefore, Kong Yun was not afraid that they would unlock the death energy at all.


    "We agree." The old man said reluctantly. Kong Yun was very satisfied. He took out two people''s interspatial rings from his interspatial ring and gave them to the two of them. However, there was no soul force inside.


    Most importantly, Kong Yun had obtained a map fragment inside. It was the one that Kong Yun needed. Right now, Kong Yun only needed a map fragment to obtain aplete map. Kong Yun was a little excited, and it was also because Kong Yun had obtained the method to control his soul.


    This technique could reduce the consumption of soul power, and also allow the soul to connect with secret arts. However, these secret arts were all of the soul type, and Kong Yun had never seen one before.


    "Right now, I want you to continue to refine your soul power here. If I''m not wrong, you should cooperate with the arachnids. With them catching creatures, you should refine them, right?" Squint nodded respectfully in agreement.


    "Then you guys can continue to hide here. However, you can''t give them your soul power in the future. Or perhaps you can find a reason to give them less. You can use it, but I still need it. Do you understand?" Squint nodded in agreement.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied. He released his nted body and left. Since the problem with the arachnids had been solved, he should leave this ce as well.


    At this moment, Kong Yun heard news that Empress Tianyu had been imprisoned by the arachnids for prying into the military secrets of the arachnids. She was publicly executed the day after tomorrow.


    Kong Yun was shocked. Could it be that this fellow was caught trying to pry into his secrets? He was really careless. However, it could be seen that Emperor Tianyu was truly loyal to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun, who was originally nning to leave, decided to save the Emperor after hearing this news. Perhaps he could go to the Soul Mentor to try.


    Kong Yun turned around to look for his soul tutor.


    Kong Yun saw that the Soul Mentor was like a frosted eggnt, where he epted the criticism with a sidelong gaze.


    Kong Yun shed to the side of the two of them and looked sideways. "Don''t tell me you don''t want to be my subordinate?" Squinting his eyes, he hurriedly knelt down and said, "I dare not." The sweat on his face said and his nose was running wildly.


    "You won''t be at a disadvantage. Sooner orter, I will go to the Divine Universe and give you a lift." Kong Yun tossed out a condition that he could not refuse with his nted eyes. A smile suddenly appeared on his nted face. He hurriedly thanked Kong Yun and showed his loyalty in front of him.


    "Oh right, I have something that I need the help of a soul tutor" Kong Yun told the news of Empress Tianyu to the soul tutor. The soul tutor said that there was no problem. Obviously, he was confident in this matter.


    Kong Yun left with satisfaction.


    That day, the Soul Master went to the Mother Emperor and said that the Heavenly Entertainment Mother Emperor was very useful to the Soul Master. He asked the Mother Emperor to give it to him, and the Mother Emperor happily agreed.

 Volume 1 735 At the Gates of the City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 735 At the Gates of the City</h4>


    That night, Mother Emperor Tianyu was released. When she saw Kong Yun, tears flowed down her face. "Master, I don''t have the ability to find out anything. I still have to ask Master to save me. I''m really useless."


    Kong Yun helped Tianyu Mother Emperor up. "I have already investigated the matter clearly. Then you can help these two work here. The Tianyu Insect Race''s Safety Soul Mentor will solve it for you."


    Emperor Tianyu happily agreed to this matter. Obviously, she had no objection to the resolution of this matter.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun''s interspatial ring moved a little. It seemed to be amunication disk. Not good, something had happened. Kong Yun hurriedly took out hismunication disk. Huangpu Qianxing''s figure appeared above.


    "Kong Yun, hurry back. The Demon God Race is attacking our Ten Thousand Light Star. Their army is not far from us." Huangpu Qianxing''s expression was extremely anxious. He knew that Ten Thousand Light Star would be very difficult to block this time.


    Kong Yun also knew about this matter. Even if he rushed back, it would still be difficult to solve. At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly thought of the arachnid race, so he decided to besiege Wei and save Zhao.


    "Soul Master, go find the Mother Emperor now. Tell him that the Demon God Race is attacking the human race. Now that their defense is empty, it''s a good time for them to seize the opportunity to attack. We must persuade the Mother Emperor to agree." The Soul Mentor nodded.


    Kong Yun saw that everything had been arranged and rushed towards the human race.


    With the help of his soul tutor, Kong Yun smoothly left the territory of the Zerg race. Without saying a word, he took out the Thundercloud Boat and began to rush towards the human race.


    Human race, Ten Thousand Light Star


    Sanchez and Huangpu Qianxing stood in front of the humans. The humans had already gathered all their strength and were nning to fight to the death. The Ten Thousand Light Star must never be lost.


    The two of them had heavy expressions on their faces. Looking at the army approaching Ten Thousand Light Star, they couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. After all, in terms of strength, the gap between them was a bitrge. This caused humanity to fall into a critical moment.


    Not long after, the Demon God Race army arrived outside Ten Thousand Light Star. "Hello, Governor Sanchez." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was extremely arrogant.


    Sanchez was furious, "I can''t catch up with you." After saying that, the disgust in his eyes came out.


    "The purpose of our visit is to form an alliance with you humans, make you humans subordinate to the Demon God Race, and obey our orders." Emperor Demon God smiled as he looked at Sanchez and Huangpu Qianxing.


    When the two of them heard this, the anger in their hearts immediately burst out. "You''re dreaming. If you want to destroy our human race, just say it. Find a reason. Hmph." Sanchez was very straightforward and did not have the slightest room for euphemism.


    "Since you all know, we won''t stand on ceremony. Come, attack Ten Thousand Light Star and destroy the human race." The Emperor Demon God gave the order in fright. The Demon God Race army ran towards Ten Thousand Light Star and shouted loudly, "Kill all humans and snatch all the treasures and women."


    Hearing this, the fighting spirit in the hearts of the humans instantly rose, "Open the protective shield." Sanchez kept issuing orders. The humans were not in a state of chaos and did not panic at the arrival of the Demon God Race.


    "Sanchez, aren''t you underestimating me? With this shield, can you block me?" The Emperor Demon God revealed an evil smile. The Demon God descended. The Emperor Demon God took out his Demon God Sword and nned to take care of the shield with a single sword strike.


    An unfamiliar phantom appeared behind the Emperor Demon God. He held a sword and headed towards the shield. A loud bang caused the Ten Thousand Light Star to tremble. A crack appeared in the area where the shield was attacked. In an instant, it covered the entire shield, and the shield shattered.


    Sanchez''s face revealed a hint of surprise. The power of a ninth level Sage was simply too powerful.


    "Sanchez, let''s see how many moves you can block me." The Emperor Demon God raised his sword and headed towards Sanchez. The remaining sages had also found their own opponents. However, the Demon God Race had brought arge number of sages this time. As a result, a few people had appeared on the human side. It could be said that the Demon God Race had made great preparations this time. They had grasped the fate of the human race and would undoubtedly be defeated.


    The difference in strength between a ninth-level sage and an eighth-level sage was veryrge. In just a few moves, fresh blood leaked out of Sanchez''s mouth, and he looked very miserable.


    "Hahaha, Sanchez, let me see how you humans block the path of our great Demon God Race this time." After Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he continued to chop towards Sanchez.


    The sages of humans were no match for the Demon God Race. Several of them had already revealed signs of defeat, and even a few of them had been seriously injured.


    However, these few sages did not give up and continued to support him bitterly.


    Sage Fei Ling had already recovered her full strength at this time. Facing the two sages, she did not lose out in the slightest. She even had the upper hand.


    Emperor Demon God seized the opportunity and gave Sanchez a palm strike. Sanchez spat out blood and flew away. His appearance was extremely dispirited, and he instantly lost most of his fighting strength.


    "Sanchez, I''ll give you onest ride today, hahaha." The Emperor Demon God walked towards Sanchez step by step, his pace extremely steady, his mouth carrying a cruel smile. Seeing this expression, Sanchez felt a chill run down his spine, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.


    Sanchez covered his wounds and slowly straightened his body. "Human men can only stand and die, not live on their knees." Sanchez shouted, fully venting his anger and unwillingness.


    When the human race heard this, they instantly activated theirbat strength and began to fight their opponents with all their might, shedding theirst drop of blood for the sake of the human race.


    The Emperor Demon God was slightly affected by the human emotions, but the movements in his hand did not diminish as he rushed straight towards Sanchez''s head.


    "Emperor Demon God, you dare ~" Kong Yun teleported to the side of the Emperor Demon God. He raised his hand and shot a sword straight at the Emperor Demon God''s head. When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he was shocked. His life definitely couldn''t bepared to Sanchez''s. Without hesitation, the Emperor Demon God gave up the chance to kill Sanchez and took the opportunity to leave this ce.


    "Kong Yun, you came toote. If you were anyter, my old life would be gone." Sanchez smiled bitterly.


    "Master, heal your wounds first. Leave the rest to me." Kong Yun stared at the Emperor Demon God with fury burning in his eyes.


    "Be careful. You are no match for him. If the human race really cannot survive, then leave this ce. The farther you go, the better. There will be a chance to rebuild the human race." Sanchez knew that even if Kong Yun came, the chances of the human race were slim.


    "Don''t worry, the human race won''t be exterminated today." Sanchez had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t have time to ask. Kong Yun dodged in front of the Emperor Demon God.


    "Last time, we didn''t have a good fight. This time, we''ll have a good time." Kong Yun held the Lightning Tribtion Sword and charged straight at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God didn''t have the slightest bit of fear as he charged towards Kong Yun.


    "Vajra avatar, Flying Spirit stance." A rain of swords rushed towards the Emperor Demon God''s face. With a single punch, the Emperor Demon God dispersed the rain of swords.


    The two of them began to exchange swords, palms, fists, and feet.


    "Kong Yun is growing very fast. He is not at a disadvantage in his battle with the Emperor Demon God." Sanchez nodded his head in satisfaction, but the worries in his heart did not lessen in the slightest.


    Kong Yun continuously used spatialws to teleport to Emperor Demon God''s side, searching for an opportunity to attack. Emperor Demon God was not a little fellow, but an old monster from many years ago. These small tricks could not threaten Emperor Demon God at all.


    The Emperor Demon God obviously didn''t want to fight Kong Yun like this. If this continued, as long as Sanchez recovered his strength, his side would start to suffer.


    "Kong Yun, eat my move and the Demon God will descend." Emperor Demon God used this trump card to show how much he valued Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun obviously didn''t expect this to happen. The Emperor Demon God had used his ultimate move from the start. Kong Yun panicked. He knew that the Flying Spirit Four Styles were definitely not his opponent. It seemed that he could only use that move.


    "Death Sword." The death energy in Kong Yun''s body instantly erupted and gathered on Kong Yun''s lightning tribtion sword. The lightning tribtion sword was trembling, and Kong Yun''s body was also trembling.


    ''"Ah ~" The two forces collided and Kong Yun spat out blood. Kong Yun covered his chest and stared at the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God clearly didn''t want Kong Yun to be in such a sorry state. He slowly walked out of the room, but there was a wound on his clothes. "Brat, how dare you hurt me?" The Emperor Demon God suddenly shed in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t have any ability to resist, so he was sent flying by the Emperor Demon God''s punch.


    Pu ~ Another mouthful of blood spat out from Kong Yun''s mouth. Kong Yun''s spirits suddenly became much weaker.


    "Kong Yun, hurry up and dodge." Sanchez was very anxious at the side, as was Huangpu Qianxing, who was standing in battle.


    Kong Yun finally recovered a little, but seeing the arrival of the Emperor Demon God''s fist, he was still unable to dodge. Kong Yun flew out again.


    The life force in Kong Yun''s body began to recover from Kong Yun''s injuries. The Emperor Demon God''s fist had arrived again at this time. However, Kong Yun did not sit idly by and wait for death. He punched forward and the unyielding will in Kong Yun''s body was activated again.


    Although Kong Yun still flew backwards, he didn''t cause that much damage this time.


    Right at this moment, a Demon God Race guard walked in front of the Emperor Demon God. He didn''t know what to say, but the Emperor Demon God''s expression changed drastically, and the anger in his heart couldn''t be concealed. An enormous amount of energy was emitted and struck Ten Thousand Light Star. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" All that could be heard was the sound of a human dying on Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Retreat ~" The Emperor Demon God helplessly gave such an order and left with his men.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun could no longer hold on to his injuries and fainted.


    The people beside him were shocked. Sanchez shed to Kong Yun''s side. He picked up Kong Yun''s wrist and saw that Kong Yun was fine, so he felt relieved.


    Although the Demon God Race had left, humans suffered heavy casualties. Four sages had died in this battle, two sages had died in the Demon God Race, and countless others had died.


    The Emperor Demon God''s final strike directly killed ten of humanity''s major cosmic powers and a sage on the spot. It could be seen how furious the Emperor Demon God was.

 Volume 1 736 Post-war Recovery

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 736 Post-war Recovery</h4>


    Kong Yun was sent to his secluded ce by humans and began to heal his injuries. All the sages had gone to treat their injuries, and only Huangpu Qianxing was in the dean''s office directing the restoration and construction of Ten Thousand Light Star.


    This time, Ten Thousand Light Star was much more injured than thest time the Ghost Rakshasa n attacked. This gave Huangpu Qianxing a headache. With so many resources, how could he afford such a waste?


    Kong Yun was in great danger this time. Although Sanchez had checked that Kong Yun wasn''t in any great danger, Kong Yun''s real dangery in the seque of the Death Sword. The death energy in Kong Yun''s body instantly rose, and the rate of transformation was far from the rate of death energy rising.


    Kong Yun''s face started to turn ck, his hair gradually turned white, and his vitality dropped sharply. If ordinary people saw this, they would definitely think that Kong Yun would not be able to live.


    Kong Yun was unconscious and could not control his death energy to quickly convert into life energy to replenish his lost vitality.


    Kong Yun''s aura descended to the extreme in an instant, almost dying. At this moment, the transformation of life energy in Kong Yun''s body suddenly elerated by a lot. Kong Yun''s aura began to rise again, but after a period of time, it began to descend again. Just like this, Kong Yun kept wandering back and forth between life and death many times.


    At this time, Kong Yun woke up. His first reaction was to examine his body. Kong Yun was shocked. What kind of situation was this? How could it be like this?


    Kong Yun had never seen such a situation before, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. Kong Yun controlled the Qi of Death to quickly transform into the Qi of Life. Kong Yun''s vitality increased rapidly during this period of time, but what was surprising was that even under Kong Yun''s control, he could not avoid the situation of his vitality decreasing.


    Kong Yun shook his head. There was nothing good he could do now. Anyway, he couldn''t die. Let''s do this first. Right now, Kong Yun''s changes were periodic. For a moment, his vitality was exceptionally vigorous. For a moment, his vitality descended to the extreme. It was extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered that there were traces of a breakthrough in his metalws. Kong Yun seized this opportunity to break through to the seventh level of the Sage realm in one fell swoop, allowing hisbat strength to improve qualitatively.


    For a moment, a vortex of metalws gathered on Kong Yun''s head. This vortex rapidly grew, continuously absorbing the surrounding metalws. Within a few breaths, the metalws in the air were sucked out by Kong Yun. Huangpu Qianxing and Sanchez thought that something had happened to Ten Thousand Light Star, so they quickly rushed to Kong Yun''s residence.


    "This brat''s breakthrough is also so big. I thought the Demon God Race had returned." Sanchez scolded with a smile. Although he was cursing, he was still very happy to see Kong Yun''s strength increase.


    Huangpu Qianxing smiled and remained silent. He looked at the golden vortex in the air, his eyes filled with shock. This was the first time he had seen such a scene. When that sage broke through, it was as big amotion as Kong Yun.


    About fifteen minutester, the vortex above Kong Yun''s head disappeared. Sanchez felt that Kong Yun was fine. "Everyone, disperse. Kong Yun is breaking through. No one is allowed to disturb him." Sanchez''s words caused everyone to leave.


    Kong Yun finished his breakthrough after two hours. The rest of his time was spent familiarizing himself with the aura andws of the eightyers of metalws, allowing his strength to stabilizepletely.


    Kong Yun walked out of his seclusion and looked at the familiar surroundings around him. He felt somewhat happy in his heart. Perhaps this was the feeling of home. With a sh, Kong Yun arrived at Huangpu Qianxing''s office.


    Huangpu Qianxing''s eyes widened instantly. "What''s wrong with you? Why is your life aura so unstable?"


    Kong Yun told Huangpu Qianxing about his situation without hiding anything. After Huangpu Qianxing heard this, he stroked his beard and fell into deep thought. He had never seen such a situation before, nor did he have any solution to it.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Although he knew that it would be like this, he was still helpless when he heard Huangpu Qianxing''s reply.


    "Principal, I need to go out and find a way to deal with my body. If there''s anything that the human race needs from me, contact me. I''ll be there immediately." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Huangpu Qianxing. Huangpu Qianxing nodded, "Be careful along the way."


    "I won''t go to Master''s ce, so as not to cause panic. Please wait for me to tell him." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he left the spot in a sh. He took out the Lightning Cloud Boat and sat on it. This time, Kong Yun''s destination was the Death Forest, known as the Three Great Death Grounds.


    Since there was a problem with Death Qi, Kong Yun still nned to take a look here and increase his strength.


    Kong Yun traveled for a few days and saw a city. This was the Death City. There were no rules here. Whoever''s fist was bigger was powerful. Everyone in this city wanted to enter the Death Forest to search for treasures. Regardless of whether it''s demonic beasts, medicinal herbs, or any other treasure, you can obtain it here, as long as you have the strength to do so.


    Kong Yun slowly stepped into the city. Looking at the people around him, there was nothing abnormal about it. This time, Kong Yun wore a ck cloak and used a secret technique to change his face. He was dressed in a very mysterious manner. Kong Yun had also concealed the life force fluctuations on his body this time. Otherwise, he would attract the attention of others.


    Kong Yun''s soul force swept through the city and found that the strongest person in the city was the city lord. The strength of a fifth level sage was basically at the realm of the The universe ''s major powers. There were very few sages.


    Kong Yun found an inn and stayed in it. Because Kong Yun knew that there would be an auction in three days, Kong Yun wanted to try his luck and see if he could find some treasures, so he stayed here.


    In this ce, there was killing intent everywhere, even in the inn.


    At night, Kong Yun was meditating in the inn. A ck shadow quietly climbed up Kong Yun''s window, then opened it and walked in.


    Kong Yun knew that he had already entered, so he didn''t even open his eyes, wanting to see what this fellow wanted to do.


    The ck figure slowly walked in front of Kong Yun, took out a knife, and stabbed it into Kong Yun''s heart. Kong Yun didn''t even dodge, quietly waiting for the knife to arrive.


    With a grin, the knife drew a spark on Kong Yun''s body, not even piercing Kong Yun''s skin. The ck figure was stunned and turned around to flee. However, Kong Yun would definitely not give him this chance.


    He immediately ced the ck shadow on the ground and released his aura, suppressing the ck shadow so that he could not move a single step. The ck shadow''s expression was extremely embarrassed. He knew that he had mentioned iron tes this time.


    "What are you doing here?" Kong Yun made a faint sound, and when the ck shadow heard it, it was as if he had gone to hell.


    "Senior, I can''t see through Mount Tai with my eyes. I''ve angered Senior. Please let me live." The ck shadow kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "I will only say it once." Kong Yun increased his momentum.


    "I''m here to kill and rob." The ck shadow trembled. It wasn''t that the ck shadow was afraid, but that Kong Yun had put too much pressure on him.


    "Who told you I was here?" Kong Yun stared at the ck shadow, "Don''t say, I''ll kill you now." Kong Yun was threatening the ck shadow.


    "Yes, it was the hotel owner who told me. He provided us with information. We assassinated him, and the things we obtained were divided among the owners." After ck Shadow finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun with fear in his eyes.


    Bang ~ The ck shadow''s head shattered. Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t be merciful to anyone here, or else he would be cruel to himself.


    The next day, Kong Yun still stayed in his room for a day. When he waited until the third day, the hotel owner was very anxious. He knew that the assassin had died, but he didn''t know if Kong Yun knew that it was the letter from the boss. If he knew, he wouldn''t have any good fruits to eat.


    At this moment, the hotel owner saw Kong Yuning down the stairs and hurriedly walked up. He smiled and said, "Guest officer, how was your rest?" The boss was a thief and didn''t show any signs of abnormality.


    "Not bad, right? It''s just that a little thief went to my room to steal and was killed by me." Kong Yun''s tone was very calm, and the boss''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    "But I don''t know how they knew I was resting here." Kong Yun purposely showed his doubts. The boss was shocked and hurriedly said, "It has nothing to do with us."


    Kong Yun smiled. He waved his hand, causing the boss and the waiter to lose their breath in an instant. Kong Yun didn''t even look and directly left this ce. At this time, Kong Yun''s fame had unknowingly spread.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the entrance of the auction house and saw where two people were collecting admission fees. Kong Yun walked up to him, paid the money, and walked into the auction. It was really dark. Just entering the auction hall was worth 10,000 yuan.


    Kong Yun sat on his seat and waited quietly for the auction to open.


    A beautiful woman walked onto the stage. This woman was wearing extremely revealing clothes, and her voice was very maic. Some people with weak control were fascinated by her. They stared at the beauty''s body, drooling in their mouths.


    "Hello, everyone. Wee to this auction. Everyone knows the rules. It''s for the highest bidder. Let''s not talk too much nonsense and start the first item." A guard pushed a cart up. There was an outsider beauty on it. Seeing these people, she was very scared.


    "This is an outsider woman. She is very beautiful. If you like, start robbing her. The auction will begin. Low price, 100,000 yuan." As soon as the beauty finished speaking, the people below went crazy. They began to bid crazily. In an instant, the price reached one million yuan.


    At this time, there were a lot fewer bidders. After all, spending so much money on this item was not worth it.


    "1.5 million." Kong Yun opened his mouth. Seeing this outsider woman like this, Kong Yun felt reluctant. In Kong Yun''s eyes, there was no racial distinction.


    "1.5 million, 1.5 million, twice, 1.5 million, three times. Deal. This beauty was obtained by this gentleman." Even so, Kong Yun''s expression did not change at all.


    The next few items couldn''t enter Kong Yun''s eyes at all, and Kong Yun didn''t even look at them.

 Volume 1 737 Enter The Forest

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 737 Enter The Forest</h4>


    "Next, there''s a box. We don''t know what''s inside. The surface of this box is filled with death aura. No one dares to move. Anyone who is interested can bid for it. The starting price is 10 million yuan." This price made many people shut their mouths. Even if they were in their own hands, they would not be able to open it. What was the use of that?


    At this moment, Kong Yun opened his eyes. He discovered that there were two small creatures in the box, and they were very close to him. "Ten million." Kong Yun said his offer.


    The person beside him looked at Kong Yun like a fool. "Ten million, buy a piece of trash. Which family''s rich second generation is this?" Kong Yun didn''t care at all when he heard this.


    In the end, the box was in Kong Yun''s hands. Kong Yun was very happy and knew that he hadn''te in vain this time.


    Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest interest in the next auction. Although they were all sage treasures, they were useless to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun received his own auction item and looked at the outsider woman beside him. His face was a little distressed, "You can leave now." After saying that, Kong Yun walked out.


    However, he discovered that this woman was still following Kong Yun and had no intention of leaving.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the outsider woman.


    "If I leave you, I will be captured by others. You should take me in. I will be Young Noble''s maid and be Young Noble''s cow and horse. Please take me in." The outsider woman was tortured by the human race. Seeing Kong Yun''s good side, he nned to follow Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun shook his head and sighed helplessly. He didn''t say anything and directly walked forward.


    A smile appeared on the female outsider''s face as she hurriedly followed behind Kong Yun with a very respectful expression.


    Kong Yun found an inn and stayed in it. Kong Yun did not have the same room as the outsider woman, but instead opened two rooms.


    Kong Yun took out the box he had auctioned and absorbed the death energy on its surface. He slowly opened the box and discovered that there were two small white and ck beasts inside. When he saw Kong Yun, he immediately threw himself into Kong Yun''s embrace. He was extremely happy.


    Kong Yun was confused. The two little fellows were extremely cute. One was cultivating the Laws of Death, the other was cultivating the Laws of Life.


    "Just call you Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei." The two little fellows were even happier when they heard these two names.


    Kong Yun noticed that the two little fellows were absorbing the death energy and vitality in his body, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Kong Yun wanted to take these two little fellows off his body. The two of them tightly grabbed Kong Yun''s clothes and were unwilling toe down. Kong Yun was very helpless and began to enter a state of cultivation.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sky was bright. Kong Yun brought two little fellows and an outsider woman into the Death Forest. He intended to go in to search for treasures and temper himself at the same time.


    As soon as he left the city, he felt that there were a few people following him. Kong Yunughed and continued walking forward.


    In this Death Forest, Kong Yun didn''t have any maps. It would be very dangerous to enter casually like this. However, when Kong Yun saw the few people behind him, he knew that someone had sent him a map. Kong Yun smiled.


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked behind him. "Come out, I know you are behind." Kong Yun revealed a strange smile.


    Ten people suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun, including a three-level sage.


    "Brat, you''re crazy. You''re so young, and you''re walking outside on your own. Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" The eyes of these people were filled with disdain for Kong Yun, but the sage on the third floor felt that the matter was not that simple. He frowned, but did not leave.


    The outsider woman was actually not that scared at this time, and she even seemed to want to live and die with Kong Yun. Kong Yun was touched when he saw this scene. Although he had saved her, some people couldn''t remember your kindness. But this outsider woman is different.


    "It''s not up to you whether I can be killed or not, but I know you''re going to die today." These people simply couldn''t find out Kong Yun''s strength, so they paid a high price to hire a three-level sage to guard him. They only thought that Kong Yun was the descendant of that great figure, so he was rich and generous.


    In this ce, even if the rich second generation died, no one would be able to find out. This was also the reason why these people dared to make a move.


    "Since that''s the case, all of you can go to hell." Kong Yun smiled. The surrounding air instantly became tense. A powerful aura emitted from Kong Yun''s body. The faces of the ten people instantly changed. They wanted to escape, but Kong Yun could not give them a chance.


    With a sh, Kong Yun disappeared. Immediately after, the heads of a few people exploded, their flesh and blood flying everywhere. The scene was extremely bloody.


    When the outsider woman saw this, she did not feel afraid. This was one of the things that surprised Kong Yun, but after that, Kong Yun did not ask about it.


    The sessive explosions caused the three-level sage to be extremely frightened. He couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. He could only wait on the spot and wait for Kong Yun to deal with him.


    Kong Yun instantly killed the remaining nine people before returning to his original location. Looking at the remaining three sages, he revealed a vulgar smile.


    "Now you can start buying your life, news or anything." These words caused the expressions of the three-level sages to change. They knew that Kong Yun was not lying and knew that this was their chance to survive.


    "I know a secret realm is about to open in the Forest of Death. It looks like the grave of a god-level expert." The third level sage looked at Kong Yun with a smile. He wanted to see if Kong Yun was satisfied, but this person was disappointed. Kong Yun did not reveal any expression or say anything.


    "I have a map of this cemetery in my hand." The sage on the third floor handed the map to Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not move, but the outsider woman took the map over. Kong Yun still didn''t say anything.


    The third level Sage panicked. "I still have a medicinal herb here that can increase his soul power. Also" Kong Yun didn''t give the third level Sage the chance to speak. He immediately gave him his life.


    The outsider woman nced at Kong Yun and did not say anything.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. To be able to survive in this ce, you must be ruthless. If you let this guy go today, he might not stab you at any time. He doesn''t care about your kindness at all."


    Kong Yun said as he held the spatial ring of the third level Sage in his hand. Kong Yunughed. He didn''t expect that this person''s collection was not bad. He took out a few herbs that could increase his soul power and gave the rest to the outsider woman.


    The outsider woman''s face was shocked. Just as she was about to speak, she said, "I don''t like these things. Since you''re following me, you can take them and increase your cultivation." After Kong Yun finished speaking, the outsider woman nodded and put it on her hand. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    On Kong Yun''s shoulders stood Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. Xiao Hei tried his best to absorb the Qi of Death, and they borrowed Kong Yun''s body to convert the Qi of Death into Qi of Life for Xiao Bai to absorb. At the same time, it also increased Kong Yun''s cultivation.


    Along the way, the two of them began to walk towards the cemetery. ording to the map, it would take them at least a day to arrive at their current speed. However, ording to the sage, the cemetery would open at the full moon tonight. Kong Yun could only speed up.


    Kong Yun kept the outsider girl in the pce spirit''s ce, and then began to use the spatialws to rush forward with all his might. In an instant, he left for a long distance.


    After Kong Yun rushed with all his might, he arrived at his destination in a few hours. There were many people gathered here, all of them belonging to different races. Kong Yun knew that the sage was not lying to him.


    Kong Yun swept his gaze and discovered that there were several Eight-level Sages, and not a few Sages at the Seventh-level.


    Kong Yun knew that this was another battle between dragons and tigers. Kong Yun found a mountain top and began to wait quietly. At this moment, a young master arrived with two old men. This young master was a sixth-level sage and the old man was an eighth-level sage. His strength here was considered to be at its peak.


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes. These three people didn''t seem to be from the main The universe . Looks like someone from the depths of the The universe .


    As soon as this young master arrived, he took a good look at Kong Yun''s position and walked over. "Kid, get out of the way. I''ll take a good look at this ce." This young master''s expression was extremely arrogant,pletely ignoring these people.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and smiled. Then, he closed his eyes.


    "You, you actually dare to ignore me, these natives actually dare to ignore me." These words instantly aroused the anger of many people here, but they didn''t say anything because they were afraid of the strength of the old man behind him.


    Kong Yun remained indifferent, as calm as ake without any ripples. These two Eighth Floor Sages couldn''t harm Kong Yun at all. With Kong Yun''s strength, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to run away from the two of them. Therefore, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid of this young master at all.


    "Elder Liu, please." Young Master nced at the old man on the left. The old man was extremely helpless. He couldn''t cause trouble at this time. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that something would happen after he entered. However, due to his status as a young master, he still walked in front of Kong Yun and looked at him.


    "Little brother, can you give us a seat?" At this time, the old man was unwilling to offend Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 738 Enter A Cemetery

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 738 Enter A Cemetery</h4>


    Kong Yun smiled, "Old sir, I know you are a reasonable person. If you were here, would I step aside like this?"


    The old man smiled and nodded, "Elder Liu, hurry up and make your move." Young Master was clearly getting impatient.


    At this moment, Kong Yun looked at Young Master like he was looking at an idiot. Young Master was instantly enraged.


    Elder Liu saw Young Master''s expression, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be polite." Elder Liu opened his hands and grabbed Kong Yun''s neck.


    However, he suddenly discovered that Kong Yun had disappeared from where he was, causing him to be greatly shocked. "Ah ~" Kong Yun teleported to Young Master''s side using teleportation. He grabbed Young Master''s throat and the sudden change caused Young Master to be shocked. A terrified expression appeared on his face.


    "I''m from Cosmos City. If you dare to offend me, I think you don''t want to live anymore." Ordinary people would give him some face when they heard the words "Cosmos City", but this time he met Kong Yun. Cosmos City was not a threat to Kong Yun at all.


    "Is that so? Are the people from Cosmos City amazing?" Kong Yun''s hand tightened, causing Young Master''s face to turn red.


    "Little brother, calm down." The old man knew that he had kicked the iron te this time and met a lord who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth.


    Kong Yun now knew that it was not the time to kill this person. It was not toote to deal with this person in the cemetery. Kong Yun immediately threw Young Master aside and said, "If you continue to speak nonsense, I''ll cripple you. Hmph." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he continued to return to his original position and sat down.


    ''"You" This time, Young Master couldn''t find any reason to refute. He looked at the two old men with disdain on his face. The faces of the two old men were extremely awkward. They had no choice but to meet a cultivator of the Space Laws.


    A farce ended like this. At this moment, the moon hung high in the sky, and a ray of moonlight shot towards the stone wall in front of it.


    Suddenly, there was a tremor, and a door appeared on the stone wall. The door slowly opened, revealing the power of the Laws of Death.


    Many people had greedy expressions on their faces. No one was unwilling to be stronger. This was an opportunity.


    Some people could no longer restrain their impulses and began to walk towards the gate. However, the surroundings of the gate were filled with death energy. If it wasn''t for cultivating the Laws of Death, or those with treasures, they wouldn''t be able to pass through.


    Some people didn''t know about this at all. As soon as they reached the door, they saw their bodies begin to rot and their spirits dissipate. In just a few breaths, they turned into smoke.


    The person who was just about to enter was shocked. Look at me, look at you, and stopped in his tracks.


    "Then let''s go first." Young Master took out a scythe that emitted a deathly aura. Then, he and the two old men walked in. This deathly aura did not cause any harm to them. It could be seen that they were well prepared. Before entering, Young Master didn''t forget to give Kong Yun a provocative look. Kong Yun smiled and remained silent.


    Kong Yun immediately walked in. To someone like Kong Yun who had the aura of death, these things weren''t enough to cause any harm to Kong Yun.


    After Kong Yun, a few more people entered the cemetery.


    Kong Yun went in to take a look. It was a pitch-ck world. If he didn''t have soul power, he would be unable to move a single step here, right?


    After entering, Kong Yun saw many entrances. He didn''t know where to go, and he couldn''t see Young Master''s figure here. At this moment, Little ck jumped down and ran towards an entrance. Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of joy as he followed Xiao Hei over.


    There were many forks in this ce. If there was no map or no one leading them, it would be easy to get lost. However, Kong Yun was fortunate to have Xiao Hei.


    Not long after, a dead spirit blocked Kong Yun''s path. This was a life form condensed from death energy. If an ordinary person dyed it with death energy, they would undoubtedly die.


    However, Kong Yun was not afraid at all. Kong Yun instantly resisted the Death Spirit and grabbed it in his hand. At this moment, Xiao Hei was anxious. He shouted and jumped at the Death Spirit. Kong Yun smiled and ced the Death Spirit in front of Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei sucked the Death Spirit into his mouth. After sucking it, he licked his mouth. It looked very cute.


    After finishing his meal, Little ck led Kong Yun around the cemetery, harvesting quite a few dead souls. Finally, Kong Yun met his first opponent in the cemetery, a dead soul with the strength of an eighth-level sage. He also possessed some intelligence.


    Xiao Hei also returned to Kong Yun''s shoulder and stared fiercely at the dead. Kong Yun released his own death aura and instantly covered his entire body, striking towards the dead. Kong Yun''s offensive style was very simple. He didn''t have any skills, it was purely power suppression.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Looking at the dead being tortured by him, Kong Yun felt very happy in his heart. "I won''t y with you anymore. I''ll send you away. Vajra Fist." Bang ~ The Death Spirit was instantly dispersed. Xiao Hei quickly jumped out and sucked the death aura emitted by the Death Spirit into his stomach. His expression was extremely satisfied.


    How could this little fellow be so edible? How could he eat so much food at such a young age? Kong Yun was secretly surprised.


    Under Little ck''s guidance, Kong Yun''s path was rtively safe. There was practically no difficulty. He arrived at arge hall. This hall was extremely magnificent, and ancient traces could be seen everywhere.


    When Kong Yun arrived, he discovered that Young Master was already here. He didn''t know what he was waiting for, so Kong Yun sat down and began to wait.


    Not long after, many people arrived, including five Eighth Floor Sage experts.


    Instantly, five light balls appeared in the sky and slowly floated in front of the hall. The auras emitted by the light balls seemed to be the auras of secret arts, but Kong Yun was not sure.


    All of a sudden, these people rushed forward, risking their lives for the sake of the five secret arts.


    "You''re courting death." The old man beside Young Master pped a Seventh Floor Sage to death with a single palm, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face.


    Kong Yun also joined the snatching battlefield, but he wasn''t in a hurry to snatch it. Kong Yun didn''t know which one was powerful, but time didn''t allow Kong Yun to think too much and rushed towards the secret art closest to him.


    Using the Space Advancement Laws, Kong Yun smoothly walked to the front of the crowd. He grabbed the secret art in his hand and ced it into the spatial ring. Seeing Kong Yun, the surrounding questioners'' faces turned ugly, but they knew that they couldn''t do anything to Kong Yun, so they turned around and left.


    Kong Yun blinked and saw that a secret art had also appeared in Young Master''s hand. Kong Yun smiled and came to Young Master in a sh. He took the opportunity to put the secret art into his spatial ring.


    Young Master was instantly stunned. The thing he had just obtained was gone in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he saw Kong Yun smiling at him.


    "Elder Li, Elder Liu, that little thing stole my secret art. The two of you, get it back for me." When the two old men heard this, Kong Yun''s expression became unfriendly.


    The two of them instantly surrounded Kong Yun. "If you dare to steal Young Master''s things, I think you don''t want to live anymore." Elder Li felt a trace of anger in his heart. Last time, he suffered a loss at the hands of this brat. This time, he came to snatch Young Master''s things. No matter how good-tempered he was, he would still be angry.


    "Really? Thene." Kong Yun wasn''t the slightest bit afraid. He wanted to test his strength to what extent. The two people in front of him were perfect.


    "Vajra avatar, Flying Spirit stance." Kong Yun raised his sword and headed towards Elder Li. The two elders''bat experience was naturally very rich. Elder Li began to defend while Elder Liu''s attack pierced through Kong Yun''s back.


    Kong Yun''s attack failed and he quickly dodged. Then, he looked at the two old men and said, "Flying Spirit Four Styles." Boom ~ A ray of sword light shot towards the two of them. The expressions of the two old men changed, and they instantly paid attention to it and began to resist it with all their might.


    However, Kong Yun''s attack was still very sharp. When the energy disappeared, the two old men walked out. Their clothes were damaged, and their hair was messy. They did not look like an expert at all.


    "Brat, you''re courting death. Dark cage." Kong Yun instantly felt that his body was bound, and he couldn''t break free for a moment.


    "Fire Man''s wrath." Behind Elder Liu, a giant phantom of the Fire Man appeared. Then, he punched Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s face was shocked, "Death''s Sword." Kong Yun didn''t think about it and sent out his trump card. A loud boom filled the entire hall. When the people in the battle heard this loud boom, they immediately stopped their battle. He looked at Kong Yun and the old man.


    A huge wave instantly began to spread out towards the surroundings. Everyone dodged in session, afraid that something might affect them.


    Pu ~ Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, his spirit somewhat dispirited. The two old men didn''t look so good either. Blood flowed out from the corners of their mouths, but they weren''t as badly injured as Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be defeated by a junior." Elder Liu smiled and looked at Elder Li. A bitter smile appeared on Elder Li''s face.


    When Young Master saw Kong Yun was seriously injured, he knew that this was an opportunity. "This brat has two secret arts in his hands. Everyone, hurry up and snatch them." This sentence quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Two eighth-level sages walked towards Kong Yun.


    "As long as you hand over the secret art in your hand, we will let you off." The two sages were very polite. They knew that Kong Yun was not that easy to deal with, so it was best if they could make him hand it over.


    Kong Yunughed, "Do you think you can catch me?" Kong Yun shed, and the few of them could not find any trace. "Kong Yun will report your kindness the next day." Their expressions changed, knowing that they had caused trouble.


    When the two old men saw that they didn''t have a single secret art on their side, they began to snatch other people''s secret arts. Relying on the strength of the two of them, they sessfully snatched a secret art. Seeing this secret art, Young Master''s heart felt a little better.

 Volume 1 739 Black Flood Dragon, Black Cloud

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 739 ck Flood Dragon, ck Cloud</h4>


    Kong Yun covered his chest and teleported all the way out of the hall in a few breaths.


    Kong Yun did not look in the direction of the road this time, he looked at the road and walked. Suddenly, a door appeared in front of him. Kong Yun walked over and pushed hard, unable to open it.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. This is the Divine Hall of the Laws of Death. Then try using the Laws of Death. As soon as Kong Yun thought of this, he used the Law of Death. As Kong Yun had expected, he gently pushed the door open. Kong Yun walked in.


    At first nce, they were all herbs that were beneficial to the Laws of Death. Kong Yun started to crazily collect these herbs. After a while, he put it away, patted his ring, andughed.


    Kong Yun immediately put away his happiness and began to fully recover from his injuries. Within this, recovering earlier would reduce the danger.


    Under the power of Kong Yun''s lifew, Kong Yun''s injuries healed in a few hours. Kong Yun waved his fist and found that his body was very strong. Kong Yun smiled and turned around to leave. There were still many opportunities waiting for him inside.


    Kong Yun released Little ck. Little ck began to lead the way. Little ck sniffed the ground from time to time, and then continued walking forward like a little mouse.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at another hall. When Kong Yun discovered that many people were here, he secretly changed his appearance, not wanting to cause unnecessary trouble.


    A ck dragon appeared in front of the people, guarding the entrance of the hall and ring at the crowd.


    This was the ck Flood Dragon, the ck Cloud, a peak ninth-level Sage. It could be said that he was the king of this The universe .


    None of them dared to go up and test ck Cloud''s strength. ck Cloud''s aura was too powerful, making everyone unable to breathe.


    "Everyone, we''re all here now. We''re all unwilling to give up, right? I suggest that we kill this ck Flood Dragon together. What if we use our own abilities to snatch the opportunity from the ck Flood Dragon?" Young Master stood out at this moment to defeat the ck Flood Dragon by borrowing everyone''s hands.


    This proposal instantly attracted the agreement of the majority of people. After all, no one could defeat the ck Dragon, and gathering everyone''s strength was the correct path.


    At this time, there had to be a leader. Since it was Young Master who proposed it, then the leader was the two old men.


    Elder Li and Elder Liu instantly jumped up and shot towards the ck Flood Dragon''s head. The others also followed suit, leaving behind only those who weren''t strong enough and those who were timid, including Young Master.


    Kong Yun knew that this was a good opportunity. In an instant, he arrived beside Young Master. Young Master''s face changed greatly. At this time, the two old men who were with the Flood Dragon n also realized the change. They wanted toe back to save Young Master, but they were entangled by the Flood Dragon, so there was no chance.


    "Young Master, we meet again." Kong Yun revealed a vulgar smile as he looked at Young Master.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. I still have a secret art here. I''ll give it to you as well. Please spare my life." Young Master was scared at this moment, knowing that he was no match for Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, if you dare to kill him, we will kill you wherever we go." Elder Liu began to threaten Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and smashed Young Master''s head into pieces with a single palm. He looked at the two old men and said, "Think about how you can save your lives first. Haha."


    With a sh, Kong Yun left the spot and rushed straight for the gate.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. "Kong Yun, you dare ~" Kong Yun''s speed did not slow down. When he walked to the gate, the flood dragon saw someone arrive at the gate. He was instantly enraged and began to disy his might. With a furious roar, a figure flew out from within, instantly losing its life aura.


    When everyone saw Kong Yun enter, they were helpless. The flood dragon was still fighting against these people, but it did not show any disadvantage.


    Kong Yun knew that his time was limited, so he pushed open the door without hesitation and walked in.


    After Kong Yun entered, he saw ten stone tablets.


    A voice came from the hall. "Now that you''vee this far, It means that you and I are destined. I will teach you this set of cultivation techniques. This set of cultivation techniques is mainly used to refine puppets, formations, and medicinal pills. Earlier, I was framed by someone. It is not necessary for me to reveal this set of cultivation techniques. Otherwise, there will be a cmity of death. Remember my name, Godking Freedom. "


    Hong ~ Kong Yun''s mind trembled. After digesting the information from earlier, he was greatly shocked. This was actually the inheritance of a God King. Kong Yun''s heart was still slightly excited.


    Kong Yun did not expect that he would get such a good harvest this time.


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged on the stone tform in the center. The ten stone tablets around him instantly shattered, turning into a pearl that merged into Kong Yun''s soul.


    At this moment, there were traces of cracks in the space. These cracks continued to expand and filled the entire hall in an instant.


    "Not good, this space is about to copse. Hurry up and leave this ce." Everyone began to retreat quickly. Elder Liu and Elder Li looked at the door, their eyes filled with resentment.


    ck Cloud took advantage of their departure to turn around and fly towards the main hall, dragging Kong Yun away.


    Heiyun turned into a handsome youth. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "The promise I promised him back then has been fulfilled. There is no need for me to stay here anymore. I hope you can avenge him. You will know who his enemy is when you arrive at the God Realm. Goodbye." With a sh of ck clouds, he left the spot without a human figure.


    Kong Yun saw that he was at the entrance of the cemetery. Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, the people from the cemetery walked out in a sorry state. When they saw Kong Yun, the hatred in their eyes was indispensable.


    "Kong Yun, where are you going? Hand over the inheritance." A group of people flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked and turned around to flee. At this moment, Kong Yun didn''t care about the direction of escape at all. It was already good to be able to escape.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun had the Space Laws and threw off the people behind him. However, Kong Yun looked around and was stunned. Where was this?


    The surroundings were filled with mist. Kong Yun felt that there was some poison inside and immediately held his breath. However, it was still over. These poisons could directly attack a person''s soul, making it impossible to defend against them.


    Kong Yun suddenly fainted and lost consciousness.


    Kong Yun fell asleep. In his dream, Kong Yun was walking in a school with a textbook in his hand. Many students warmly greeted Kong Yun, "Hello, teacher." Kong Yun responded enthusiastically.


    Kong Yun walked into a room. Inside, a beautiful woman cooked dinner at home and waited for Kong Yun toe home to eat. There was also a child beside Kong Yun, calling him father loudly. Kong Yun in his dreams was not the leader of any war. He was just a teacher who taught and educated people.


    Although he was dreaming, Kong Yun had a happy smile on his face. At this moment, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai walked out, looked at each other, and nodded. The two of them released a beam of energy that gathered together and shot towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s body trembled. Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and discovered that he was in a forest. This was when Kong Yun remembered that he was still in the Death Forest. Kong Yun was in a dream flower. The fragrance of this nt made people unable to escape from their dreams forever. If the two little beasts hadn''t awakened Kong Yun, Kong Yun would have died in a dream.


    Looking at Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei beside him, Kong Yun smiled. He knew that these two little fellows had saved him. He ced the two little fellows on his shoulders and continued walking forward.


    Kong Yun didn''t know where to go, he only knew how to walk forward.


    Not long after, Kong Yun walked to ake. There was no aura of death by theke. What Kong Yun saw here was peace and tranquility. Kong Yun slowly walked in and felt this rare tranquility.


    Kong Yun walked for a while and saw a middle-aged man sitting beside the chessboard, his eyes staring at the chessboard.


    "Young man,e and help me see how to y this chess game." The middle-aged man''s smile was very harmonious. Kong Yun''s heart was filled with vignce as he slowly walked to the side of the chessboard. However, he did not look at the chessboard. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Senior, how did you live here?" Kong Yun was very strange to this person here.


    "Look at the chessboard. If you untie this chessboard, I will answer your question just now." The middle-aged man''s mind was still on the chess game.


    Kong Yun shook his head. He was about to turn around and leave, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. His expression changed drastically as he stared at the middle-aged man. Full of vignce.


    "You can''t leave. You can only solve this chess game and leave this ce." The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s heart was filled with shock. How could he be so strong?


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the opposite side of the chess board and sat down. He looked at the chess board and fell into deep thought.


    Kong Yun did not know how to y chess, but he discovered that this was not an ordinary chess game. There were many great dao within it, the most important of which was the Great Dao of Death. However, Kong Yun was still unable to reach this level, so he could only study how to solve this chess game.


    Kong Yun looked for a while and didn''t have any clue, but he still decided to be stunned. Kong Yun casually took a step and sat there quietly waiting for the result.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his face was shocked. He looked at Kong Yun and smiled. "You did a good job. You solved this chess game." Kong Yun was dumbfounded.


    "I am the guardian of this Death Forest. Nightmare, it seems that you released that fellow from ck Cloud, right?" Kong Yun was stunned, "It''s that ck Flood Dragon." Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization, and then he remembered. He nodded.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you. My mission is the same as Heiyun''s. He''s inside, I''m outside." A trace of sadness appeared on Nightmare''s face.

 Volume 1 740 Death Lion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 740 Death Lion</h4>


    "I am the eighth disciple of the God King and also your senior brother. From now on, you are our junior brother." Nightmare was very happy. Kong Yun was confused.


    ''"You don''t need to know so much now. You will understand once you arrive at the Divine Universe. Alright, my mission has beenpleted. It''s time to leave. Little Junior Brother, I hope you can arrive at the Divine Universe as soon as possible. That''s your world." As soon as the voice disappeared, Nightmare left.


    Just as the aura of the nightmare disappeared, a loud roar came from the surroundings. Kong Yun''s expression changed. There were five Death Lions at the eighth level of the Sage Stage. Kong Yunined to himself. Was this a gift from Nightmare?


    The five lions surrounded him, and Kong Yun had nowhere to go. He waited quietly for the arrival of these five fellows.


    Roar ~ Five loud roars resounded through the forest, and the surrounding weak creatures were running towards the periphery at a desperate speed.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and stood ready. This was the strongest challenge Kong Yun had ever faced.


    "Diamond avatar." A golden halo quickly appeared around Kong Yun''s body, protecting him.


    "Human, you shouldn''t have barged into our territory. Since you''re here, leave your life behind. Roar ~" The five-headed lion was clearly venting its anger. Kong Yun suddenly thought of the nightmare and scolded him in his heart.


    Kong Yun carefully looked at the five big fellows, leaving a trace of sweat in his hands. Kong Yun felt extremely skinny in front of the five lions, but his skinny body contained a tremendous amount of energy.


    Kong Yun kicked his feet and left the ground. He pointed at one of the lions with his sword and said, "Flying Spirit Two Styles." Kong Yun nned to get rid of a lion first so as to lighten his burden.


    The lion raised its head and roared angrily. A burst of sound waves flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not expect the lion to be so powerful. Kong Yun could only give up on his attack and borrow his strength to fly out.


    Before Kong Yun could stand still, a palm print flew towards him. Kong Yun teleported away and another palm print flew onto his face. Kong Yun shook his head and spat out blood, but his eyes were still on the five lions.


    The five lions cooperated with each other and watched Kong Yun fly out. They didn''t intend to give Kong Yun a chance to kill him in a short period of time.


    But Kong Yun would not do as they wished. As Kong Yun flew backwards, he used the Laws of Life to repair his injuries. Under the full restoration of the Laws of Life, most of his injuries were healed instantly. However, the lion''s palm continued tond on Kong Yun''s body, and Kong Yun kept repairing himself.


    After a few rounds back and forth, the lions looked at me, and I looked at you, "Why is this guy so resistant to fighting? He can actually stand up." The other lions had helpless expressions on their faces.


    "Continue, I don''t believe he won''t die." The lion began to attack Kong Yun again. Kong Yun nced at them and said, "It''s my turn now." Kong Yun then dodged the lion''s attack and arrived in front of a lion in a sh, "Flying Spirit Four Styles."


    A sword light shot towards the lion''s head. The lion was shocked. He hurriedly used both of his hands to block the attack. Bang ~ The lion flew backwards. The lion''s hands had already turned bloody and fleshy. At the same time, a huge wound was left on its chest. There was a trace of death aura on the wound, and it quickly rushed into the lion''s body.


    The lion was not stupid. He immediately stopped and began to heal his wounds. At the same time, he dealt with this trace of death energy. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    This was exactly what Kong Yun wanted. It was good that they could not participate in the battle.


    Although Kong Yun''s vital energy was constantly healing his injuries, his injuries were still quite serious. The blow just now had aggravated Kong Yun''s injuries. Kong Yun was currently holding onto his chest, looking at the remaining four lions with a serious expression.


    "Go, don''t give him time to recover." The four lions charged towards Kong Yun. ''"Ah ~" Kong Yun raised his sword and rushed towards the four lions. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang


    This time, Kong Yunbined the Metal Laws with the Metal Laws, providing Kong Yun with an extremely powerful individual attack ability.


    ''"Kill ~" The four lions continued to kill. Kong Yun did not fear them and rushed forward. Kong Yun was using the injury-for-injury method to fight against the four lions, relying on his super recovery ability.


    The battle had reached a white-hot state, and both sides had almost reached their limits. At this moment, the injured lion recovered and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    "I''ll let you try it again, the Flying Spirit Four Styles." A sword light flew towards the lion. ''"Roar ~" The lion pped his palms on the sword light, and the two forces collided with each other, producing a loud noise.


    In the end, Kong Yun was the first to be unable to hold on and flew backwards, almost fainting.


    Kong Yun and the five lions looked at each other. In his current state, Kong Yun did not lose to the five lions in terms of momentum.


    "Come, let me see your strength. Ah ~ Death''s Sword!" A huge sword shadow stood on Kong Yun''s head and shed at the five lions. The five lions were shocked and used all their strength to defend themselves. However, with their current state, they were simply unable to defend themselves.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The five lions flew backwards. Their spirits were weak, and their auras were weak. They were in danger of dying at any moment. Kong Yun''s condition was no better than theirs. Hey on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Kong Yun felt his vitality rapidly decline, and in an instant, he was on the verge of death. Kong Yun smiled. Could it be that he was going to die here?


    Just as Kong Yun was about to give up, the two little beasts came out. Xiao Bai began to quickly replenish Kong Yun''s life force. Xiao Hei was trying his best to absorb the death energy and transmit it to Kong Yun, allowing Kong Yun to transform into life energy to replenish his life force.


    With the efforts of the three of them, Kong Yun''s condition quickly stabilized, and Kong Yun began to recover from his injuries.


    Kong Yun released the outsider girl. When the outsider girl saw Kong Yun''s situation, she was shocked. She quickly took out a few herbs and refined their medicinal power. Then, she passed them to Kong Yun so that Kong Yun could recover quickly.


    However, these five lions did not have such a good fate. They watched Kong Yun recover quickly and had no other choice.


    When Kong Yun regained his ability to move, he walked in front of the five lions and said, "I didn''t mean to intrude into your territory this time. I won''t kill you now. I''ll leave immediately after I recover. We''ll get along very well during this period of time."


    The five lions obviously didn''t expect such a situation. Their faces were filled with astonishment as they turned into human figures. They looked at Kong Yun and said, "We agree. From now on, we will be friends. You are the most respected guest of our Death Forest." Kong Yunughed when he heard this.


    The outsider woman''s face was filled with confusion. "The Forest of Death must be guarded. Otherwise, this ce will be a ughterhouse. At that time, this ce will be empty." Kong Yun looked at the sky and smiled.


    The outsider woman nodded without saying anything else.


    A few days passed quickly. Kong Yun hadpletely recovered his strength. The five lions had also recovered. "I''m leaving. I''lle back when I have time."


    "Alright, we wee your arrival." The five lions bowed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded and turned around to head towards Death City.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, no demonic beast dared to provoke Kong Yun on the road, so the journey was rtively safe. When he was about to leave the forest, a trace of unease appeared in Kong Yun''s heart. Kong Yun immediately stopped and quietly observed his surroundings, but he did not notice anything unusual.


    At Kong Yun''s level of strength, the unease in his heart was very urate. Kong Yun''s heart instantly became vignt, and his walking speed was extremely slow. His eyes were constantly looking around.


    Kong Yun was disappointed this time. There was nothing around. Kong Yun shook his head. Perhaps I was too vignt.


    Suddenly, the surroundings changed. Ten people appeared in the surroundings. There were three eighth-level sages and one ninth-level sage. Kong Yun knew that these were the strengths of Cosmos City.


    "You really think highly of me. Aren''t you ashamed that so many people are attacking me?" Kong Yun began to look for an opportunity to escape.


    "You killed our Young Patriarch. Then pay for our Young Patriarch''s life." The leader of the sages was extremely domineering. Looking at Kong Yun''s strength, his eyes were filled with disdain.


    The Ninth Floor Sage waved his hand and his subordinates began to rush towards Kong Yun. However, the Ninth Floor Sage did not have the intention to make a move. He believed that Kong Yun was not worth his effort.


    Kong Yun dodged their attacks with a sh. The metalws on Kong Yun''s body quickly gathered, reaching the level of liquid in an instant. "Not good, he wants to break through. Don''t give him a chance." Elder Liu took the lead and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    "He is courting death. We only need to harass him and prevent him from breaking through." A sage smiled as he spoke. The way he looked at Kong Yun was somewhat stupid.


    Kong Yun easily dodged Old Liu''s attack because the others'' attacks didn''t catch up. At the same time, he was gathering energy and starting to break through. Kong Yun knew that this might be his only chance. Only by breaking through would he have a chance to escape.


    Elder Liu looked at the expressions of the people around him and was extremely rxed, without the slightest bit of nervousness. Elder Liu felt that something was wrong in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    The purpose of these people was to disturb Kong Yun''s breakthrough, make him go crazy, and let Kong Yunmit suicide. The Ninth Floor Sage knew that there was no problem in making such a choice, so he didn''t say anything and quietly watched everything in the arena.

 Volume 1 741 Break Through

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 741 Break Through</h4>


    Kong Yun closed his eyes and used both his mind and body, avoiding the attacks of the crowd while breaking through. As time passed, Elder Li''s heart became more and more uneasy. ording to normal rules, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die, but at this moment, Elder Li suddenly lost confidence.


    The Ninth Floor Sage still held the posture of an expert and looked at everything on the field.


    Kong Yun was willing to see such a situation. A knife wound appeared on Kong Yun''s body, but Kong Yun''s expression did not change. Most of Kong Yun''s thoughts were on making a breakthrough now, not even caring about the injuries on his body.


    The injuries on Kong Yun''s body grew more and more, and the energy of the metalws around him grew thicker and thicker. After these few battles of life and death, Kong Yun''s metalws had already fallen to their peak. However, Kong Yun was desperately suppressing them. Kong Yun''s mind was still thinking about the words that the Nine Nether World Emperor had said.


    At this moment, the expression of the Ninth Floor Sage changed. He immediately left the spot and headed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun had already noticed this scene. Kong Yun raised his hand and shed, "Flying Spirit Four Styles." Bang ~ The Ninth Floor Sage''s body paused. It was this pause that gave Kong Yun time to escape.


    Kong Yun''s backhand was another sword, "The Sword of Death." Even if Kong Yun had just broken through, he still couldn''t stand it. Kong Yun''s body was a little weak, and the Death Sword shot towards the surrounding sages. Kong Yun''s two big moves sessfully blocked the group of people''s footsteps. Kong Yun used the Space Laws to instantly leave the battlefield.


    Although Kong Yun had escaped from the encirclement, the Ninth Floor Sage did not give up his pursuit of Kong Yun. With the speed of the Ninth Floor Sage, even if Kong Yun used the Space Laws, he would not be able to escape quickly.


    Originally, he had just broken through and hadn''t stabilized yet. Looking at the nine-level Sage who followed closely behind him and feeling his injuries again, Kong Yun''s mood was extremely low. He knew that his situation was extremely severe this time.


    There was nothing he could do. Kong Yun turned around and rushed towards the territory of the Five-Headed Lion. He could only borrow the strength of the five of them.


    The five lions had just sent Kong Yun away when they were leisurely ying when they suddenly felt two powerful auras flying towards them. The five lions widened their eyes at the same time, and their nerves, which had just rxed for a while, suddenly became nervous.


    The five lions stood up and looked at the sky with a very serious expression.


    "Help me kill this bastard." A voice sounded in the ears of the five lions. They saw that it was Kong Yun, so the sage on the ninth floor behind him must be the enemy.


    With the strength of the five of them, killing a ninth level sage was no problem. Last time, they hadn''t beaten Kong Yun, but Kong Yun had exhausted them to death. These five lions were simply weak.


    The Ninth Floor Sage looked at the five lions and suddenly stopped, his expression somewhatplicated.


    "Human, quickly leave this ce. Otherwise, this ce will be your burial ground." The Five-Headed Lion''s tone was extremely arrogant, but the strength of their words.


    The Ninth Floor Sage began to hesitate. He knew that he couldn''t catch Kong Yun this time. The Ninth Floor Sage''s face became ufortable. "Kong Yun, you wait. I wille and take your life." After saying those harsh words, the Ninth Floor Sage left the spot.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart did not rx. He knew that these people would not give up and would definitely return.


    Kong Yun immediately sat down cross-legged and began to fully recover his strength, as well as stabilize his cultivation base.


    One day passed. Kong Yun recovered to his peak condition. At the same time, he studied the formation. Kong Yun found a way to make the Heavenly Fiend Array inside. Kong Yun smiled and knew that this was his chance.


    "Brothers, I''ve implicated you all this time. Now, hurry up and recover your strength. Stay at your peak condition. The enemy will arrive in a few days." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with guilt. But the five lions were very righteous. "Don''t worry, as long as they dare toe, they will definitelye back."


    Kong Yun smiled. "Next, I will set up a grand formation here to deal with them. These few days, you will help me protect them." The five lions nodded and turned to leave.


    Kong Yun took out the Luo Ming te and some weapons, and began to make the formation foundation. In the next few days, Kong Yun devoted himself wholeheartedly to making the formation. This was the key to this battle. This time, Kong Yun did not copy the formation, but made some improvements on it. He injected the death energy he was good at into the formation, increasing the attack power of the formation.


    Suddenly, the sky shed, and a wave of power fluctuated. The Heavenly Fiend Array waspleted. A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s tired face, and then he fainted.


    This was the reason why Kong Yun had consumed too much soul force. After all, setting up this formation was also a test for the artisan.


    In just two hours, Kong Yun woke up. Seeing his masterpiece, he couldn''t hide the ecstasy in his heart.


    Not long after, the Ninth Floor Sage brought his group to theke. The Ninth Floor Sage frowned. He felt that this ce was a little different from before, but it was different. He couldn''t say for a moment.


    Kong Yun controlled Luo Mingpan to guard the center of the formation, while the five lions guarded five different directions, ready to deal with the enemies.


    The Ninth Floor Sage slowly led his men into the grand formation. The Ninth Floor Sage was very careful at this moment, afraid that something unexpected would happen.


    After these people arrived at the formation, the surrounding environment instantly changed. The Ninth Floor Sage was shocked, "It''s a formation. Everyone must be careful." These people all took out their weapons and stood ready.


    Suddenly, the sky changed. A lot of lightning appeared. It quickly gathered in the sky. At the same time, some death energy surrounded this group of people. These things shocked the Ninth Floor Sages. What kind of monster did they provoke? How could they even know formations?


    These lightning bolts were controlled by one of the lions, whoosh ~ The lightning shed through the void and rushed straight towards the ninth level Sage. The expression of the Ninth Stage Sage changed. He picked up his weapon and quickly blocked it. However, with the strength of the Ninth Stage Sage, it was simply iparable to the entire formation. After a few breaths, the Ninth Floor Sage couldn''t hold on any longer, and blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Quickly retreat." When the people beside them heard this, they hurriedly flew towards the rear. However, the surrounding environment had changed a long time ago. They simply could not find a way out unless they broke through this grand formation.


    ''"Ah ~" The Ninth Floor Sage shouted loudly. He quickly dodged the spot and rushed towards the rear. "Can you run away?" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a cruel smile.


    Lightning turned around and headed in the direction of the Ninth Floor Sage. The Ninth Floor Sage dodged quickly, but Lightning followed behind his butt, not rxing at all.


    "We can only fight it head-on, Overlord Fist." The golden light on the Ninth Floor Sage''s body flourished as he punched towards Lightning.


    Bang ~ The two forces collided, and the Ninth Floor Sage instantly flew backwards. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, making him look very miserable. At the same time, the power of lightning was also cancelled out by the ninth level Sage. However, the death energy quietly seeped into the body of the ninth level Sage. The eyes of the ninth level Sage widened and he began to clear it with all his might.


    Before the death energy was cleared away, the Ninth Floor Sage watched as lightning began to gather in the sky. His mood instantly cooled. What should he do?


    "Gather everyone''s strength to stop this lightning strike. Otherwise, we will all die." The Ninth Floor Sage was the first to stand in front, followed by a group of experts. They slowly gathered their strength and waited for the arrival of lightning.


    Whoosh ~ This bolt of lightning rushed towards the ninth level Sage. At the moment of collision, the pressure on these people instantly increased like a giant cauldron pressing down on their body, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    The two powers were consuming each other. Kong Yun saw this and smiled. These people''s power would always be used up. However, the power of this grand formation could be replenished endlessly. There was no need to think about the exhaustion of power.


    This lightning energy had just been exhausted by these people, and before they could rest, a bolt of lightning energy gathered in the sky, heading towards these people. Their faces were filled with dissatisfaction and sadness, but there was nothing they could do about it, so they could only forcefully receive it.


    After several consecutive exhaustions, these people were finally unable to hold on. A few of them fainted because of exhaustion. When the Ninth Floor Sages saw this, they knew that their remembrance rate of escaping today was very low.


    "What do you n to do? Draw a line." This was the only way for the ninth level sages to give these people a chance to survive.


    "I thought you were a smart person, but I didn''t expect you to be an idiot. What do I want? You guys are chasing me like this. Tell me what I want. I''ll take your lives. Hahaha." Kong Yun slowly emerged from the formation. Looking at these people''s miserable appearances, he felt very happy in his heart.


    This sentence left the Ninth Floor Sage speechless. Looking at Kong Yun, he said, "What can you do to spare us?"


    "You don''t have to think too much. I don''tck anything. You guys should just die peacefully." Kong Yun turned around to leave.


    "We are from the Shen n of Cosmos City. If you kill us, it will be difficult for you to move an inch when you go to Cosmos City in the future." Kong Yunughed when he heard this.


    "Then is your background trying to scare me? You''re overthinking it. I''ve never been threatened." Kong Yun shed and left the spot. Kong Yun''s appearance was to let these people die. Many bolts of lightning appeared in the sky. Kong Yun intended to kill all of them in one strike.


    Seeing this, the Ninth Floor Sage suddenlyughed, "It''s really self-inflicted. You can''t live." Boom ~ A few bolts of lightning quickly rushed towards the crowd. Only a burst of explosions could be heard. Several people were sted to the point that they didn''t even have any scrap left.


    Kong Yun shook his head when he saw this. "Killers are always killed." Kong Yun immediately removed the array.


    Suddenly, a soul rushed into Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly sat down to guard the spirit altar.


    "Kong Yun, let''s see how you escape this time. Your body is mine." The Ninth Floor Sage was a little excited when he saw Kong Yun''s good health.

 Volume 1 742 Back To Death City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 742 Back To Death City</h4>


    At this moment, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "You think too much." In an instant, Kong Yun''s soul power burst forth. Looking at the ninth level Sage, the ninth level Sage was shocked. "How is that possible? How is that possible? The eighth level Sage''s soul power is so strong."


    "Die. Death is your best home." Kong Yun''s soul palm looked at the iing palm print. The ninth level sage was unwilling to ept it. "No ~" However, he still couldn''t escape the fate of death. In the end, the ninth level sage instantly lost his traces of life.


    After a few days of rest, Kong Yun''s body hadpletely recovered. He bid farewell to the five lions and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he also gave them some herbs that could help their cultivation increase. The five lions epted it happily.


    Kong Yun did not rush out of the forest this time. Instead, he walked out step by step. This was more helpful for him toprehend the Laws.


    During this time, Kong Yun released the outsider woman.


    "Can you tell me your identity?" Kong Yun felt that this outsider woman''s identity was not simple. However, Kong Yun had never seen this race before.


    The outsider woman looked a little embarrassed, but after looking at Kong Yun, she still decided to say it out loud. "I''m a princess of the Dark Elves. Because I''m yful, I walked out of my own territory. I was captured by the adventurers and bought into the auction house. I was tortured inside. I don''t want to go in again." The outsider woman''s expression became extremely ugly at this moment.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun began to think, "Are you the Dark Elves that know magic?" Kong Yun''s face was shocked.


    The outsider woman nodded. Kong Yun looked at the outsider woman and was shocked by his identity.


    The Dark Elves were born with magic. The Dark Elves'' sages and mages could wipe out tens of thousands of troops with just one spell. It could be said that they were the harvesters of war. However, their innate weakness was that their defenses were too weak. Once they got close, it was almost impossible for them to obtain them.


    "Do you know where your n''snd is?" Kong Yun nced at the outsider woman and wanted to send her home.


    The outsider woman shook her head, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    "It''s fine. I''ll help you find out. If you know the ce, I''ll take you home." Kong Yun felt some sympathy for this outsider woman. When the foreign woman heard this, her face revealed a trace of happiness.


    At this moment, the roar of a demonic beast broke the silence around him. Hearing that, Kong Yun was a powerful demonic beast in the The universe , so he couldn''t pose any threat to Kong Yun at all. Kong Yun did not intend to respond and nned to continue leaving this ce.


    But then, Kong Yun heard a cry for help. He stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Young Master, they seem to be in danger. Why don''t we help them?" The outsider girl knew that Kong Yun was ruthless, but she was kind-hearted in her heart.


    Kong Yun nodded and walked towards the demonic beast.


    A few middle-aged men were struggling to resist this demonic beast. Their bodies were in a very sorry state, and the corners of their mouths were covered in blood. They were no match for this demonic beast at all.


    Roar ~ Following a loud roar, a few middle-aged men flew out. Blood spat out from their mouths. The girl behind them was so frightened that her face turned pale. She was stunned for a moment and did not know how to escape.


    "Ling''er, hurry up and leave. We''ll help you block this guy." The leading man shouted loudly at the girl.


    "No, I want to die with my father." At this moment, the girl recovered from her daze.


    "Hurry up and leave. Don''t let us die in vain." The leading man shouted loudly.


    However, the young girl remained motionless and her eyes were filled with determination. Before the leader of the group could say anything more, the demonic beast rushed forward again. The man who had been injured could not block the attack of the demonic beast at all. The leading man was caught by the demonic beast beside the young girl.


    "Hurry up and leave. Go back and greet your mother and the rtives of these uncles who died with me. These are all on you. You must let us die in peace." The leading man looked at the girl with expectation in his eyes.


    The girl gritted her teeth, tears hanging on her face. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of them." He turned around and left.


    The leader nodded his head in satisfaction, then continued to attack the demonic beast. He knew that he could not defeat the demonic beast, but in order for his daughter to escape smoothly, the leader intended to bleed thest drop of blood.


    The leading man was still sent flying by a w. The demonic beast took advantage of the situation and wanted to kill the man. Just as the demonic beast''s w was about to hit the man''s head, the man thought that he was dead. However, he discovered that the demonic beast''s w did not hit his head. Instead, the demonic beast''s head was blown apart by someone.


    The leading man struggled to climb out from beneath the demonic beast. Looking at the corpse of the demonic beast, his face was filled with confusion.


    At this moment, the outsider woman walked out and said, "It was Young Master who helped you deal with the demonic beasts." The man''s face was shocked. He discovered that a young man had appeared behind the outsider woman. He looked at him with a smile on his face.


    The leading man suddenly walked to Kong Yun''s side and gave a big bow. "Thank you, senior, for saving me. I can''t forget it." Kong Yun waved his hand and walked to the side of the demonic beast. He looked at the demonic beast, then looked at the leading man andughed.


    "Senior, where did this demonic beast get a Bell Orchid, but it has already been taken away by this little girl?" The leader''s expression was a little awkward.


    "I don''t mean to ask for your things." Kong Yun turned around and prepared to leave. The outsider woman followed behind.


    "Please save my daughter. If you can save my daughter, we will give the Bell Orchid both of our hands." Kong Yun did not stop. "Your daughter is about five hundred meters ahead. You can just go find him. He is not in any danger now."


    Kong Yun left the spot in a sh.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun appeared at the entrance of Death City. When he heard someone shouting at him from behind, Kong Yun turned around. It turned out that it was the middle-aged man in the forest.


    "Senior, thank you for saving me. This Bell Orchid is for you." Kong Yun felt a little emotional when he saw this. He smiled and said, "I don''t need this Bell Orchid. Please don''t be so polite. I''m just giving you a hand."


    The middle-aged man looked at Kong Yun and was somewhat touched. This Bell Orchid was the medicine that saved his wife. In order to save his wife, the man didn''t hesitate to risk his life to seize this Bell Orchid.


    The moment Kong Yun entered Death City, the city instantly boiled. In an instant, news of Kong Yun entering Death City spread throughout Death City. Everyone began to discuss separately, but Kong Yun didn''t care. He stayed at the same inn as before.


    At night, Kong Yun''s room door rang, "Senior, it''s me, the middle-aged man you saved." Kong Yun waved his hand and the door opened. The middle-aged man''s expression was extremely flustered.


    "Senior, hurry up and leave this ce. We''ve received news that some people are going to harm Senior." The middle-aged man was very anxious.


    "Thank you. I see. Aren''t you afraid of being killed when youe here?" Kong Yun said with a smile. He didn''t take this matter to heart at all. With Kong Yun''s current strength, even if a ninth level sage came, Kong Yun could still escape unscathed.


    "As long as I can help Senior, even if I die, I will be satisfied. My life is worthless and worthless." The middle-aged man actuallyughed foolishly. However, when Kong Yun heard this, he was somewhat moved. After all, very few people could do this now.


    "If you have any trouble, you can crush this jade token. It will protect your life." Kong Yun handed the jade token to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the persistence on Kong Yun''s face and knew that Kong Yun would not take it back. He held it in his hand, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    "You can go. After you leave, go left. It''s safer that way." Kong Yun gave the order to expel the guests. The middle-aged man nodded, "Take care" and left the inn.


    Looks like they''re still uneasy, so I''ll help them improve their memory. Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    On this night, the people around Kong Yun''s inn did not stop. They were all monitoring Kong Yun''s movements to provide information for the forces behind them. Kong Yun was as steady as Mount Tai,pletely ignoring these people.


    Finally, trouble came. A few powerful auras came here. Four Eighth Floor Sages and a few Seventh Floor Sages surrounded Kong Yun''s inn.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he was very worried. He knew that Kong Yun was in trouble, but he couldn''t help him.


    "Come out. Hand over what you got in the cemetery. I can let you live." An Eighth Floor Sage spoke. Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of disdain as he flew out. He floated in the air and looked at the four Eighth Floor Sages opposite him. His aura did not falter in the slightest.


    "Who do you think you are? You still want me to hand over something? Hmph." Kong Yun didn''t show them any mercy.


    "You, I don''t think you won''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Go." Four Eighth Floor Sages rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not panic in the slightest and took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and rushed forward.


    "Diamond avatar." Kong Yun immediately released his Vajra avatar to increase his defense.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang


    "Everyone, don''t hold back. Quickly settle this." The Eighth Floor Sage rushed over first, "Flying Cloud Sword."


    "Flowing Cloud Palm."


    "Great Deste Fist."


    "Cherry Blossom Finger."


    Seeing all sorts of moves flying towards him, Kong Yun smiled and said, "Flying Spirit Four Styles." Kong Yun''s sword light collided with the attacks of the four people. The five forces resisted in the sky. The resulting energy waves quickly flew towards the surroundings. A big explosion appeared in the center of the confrontation. The five figures flew backwards with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up so quickly. You should have obtained a lot of benefits from the cemetery, right?" The greed in the eyes of the four Eighth Floor Sages did not diminish in the slightest, but became more and more intense.


    Kong Yun smiled and remained silent, but in the eyes of the other four, Kong Yun had definitely obtained a lot of opportunities. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for him to grow so quickly.

 Volume 1 743 Total Annihilation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 743 Total Annihtion</h4>


    "Everyone, only by killing him can we get what he has." One of the Eighth Floor Sages couldn''t help but remind the others, fearing that something unexpected would happen.


    The other three nced at this person and continued to charge towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not fear him at all as he charged forward.


    The five of them fought together again. When the middle-aged man saw Kong Yun''s performance, he was instantly dumbfounded. He was so powerful that he still needed his own help. It was ridiculous to think about it.


    The movements of the five people''s battle resounded throughout the entire Death City. Many people were paying attention to this war.


    The battle between the five of them was extremely intense. Kong Yun wanted to test his strength, but the four of them were all sweating for their belongings and for different purposes.


    Bang ~ After a confrontation, the five of them still flew backwards. However, Kong Yun flew halfway and instantly used the Space Laws to leave the spot. The target was the Eighth Floor Sage.


    Before the Eighth Floor Sage could stabilize himself, a voice appeared beside him, "Flying Spirit Three Styles." At such a close distance, this sage simply had no way to dodge, so he could only resist forcefully.


    Pu ~ This sage spat out blood and fell to the ground. His face suddenly turned pale, and he instantly lost his fighting strength.


    The other three looked at the injured sage and their expressions changed slightly. However, the three of them had no chance to turn around.


    "Give me your life." This time, the three sages had given up all of their strength, if there were four of them. Kong Yun still had some pressure, but now that he was missing someone, it was different. Kong Yun was easily responding to the attacks of the three of them, constantly familiarizing himself with his metalws.


    After reaching the eighth level of Sage''s strength, Kong Yun''s Metal Laws had undergone some changes. Although these changes were small, they were extremely beneficial to Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun needed time to adapt to everything.


    "Ah ~"


    "Flowing Cloud Palm."


    "Great Deste Fist."


    "Cherry Blossom Finger."


    Kong Yun''s expression did not change. His eyes narrowed as he said, "Flying Spirit Four Styles." The same move, but its power waspletely different. This time, Kong Yun merged the Laws of Metal into the Laws of Fire, causing the power of this sword to greatly increase. The sword radiance carried traces of red.


    Bang ~ This time, the four of them didn''t fly backwards at the same time asst time. This time, Kong Yun stood where he was and didn''t take a step back. The other three people vomited blood and flew away. Their spirits suddenly became much weaker.


    The four Eighth Floor Sages were all lying on the ground, staring at Kong Yun. The surprise in their eyes had not disappeared yet.


    "How is that possible? How can you be so strong?" Kong Yun smiled when he heard this. Even a ninth level sage had died at his hands. How could a mere eighth level sage do anything to him?


    Kong Yun walked steadily towards the four of them. At this moment, a Seventh Floor Sage gently took out his weapon and jumped forward. He wanted to kill Kong Yun with a single blow. Kong Yun only raised his hand and the Seventh Floor Sage''s head exploded.


    When the surrounding people saw all of this, they were instantly stunned. Emotionally, Kong Yun was not a good person, but a ruthless character.


    "Tell me, what do you need to do to let us go?" An eighth-level sage couldn''t withstand Kong Yun''s pressure and wanted to ask for mercy.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He continued to walk forward.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. As long as you can let me go." Another Eighth Floor Sage begged for mercy. Cultivating to this level was not easy. They cherished their lives more than anyone else.


    Kong Yun remained indifferent. He slowly walked to the four of them and said, "As long as I kill you, everything on you will be mine." Kong Yun revealed a cruel smile.


    When the four of them heard this, their hearts went cold. They knew that they were doomed today.


    Kong Yun was toozy to waste time with these people. His four palms smashed, and the heads of the four people instantly shattered into pieces, leaving no trace of their faces or souls behind.


    Kong Yun held the spatial rings of the four of them in his hand. He saw that there was a secret art he had obtained in the cemetery. Before he could cultivate, he died.


    The people surrounding Kong Yun wanted to run at this moment, but as soon as they took a step, they were unable to run anymore. Their heads and bodies were already separated. When the people of Death City saw this scene, they immediately took a deep breath. Was this still human?


    After this battle, Kong Yun''s fame spread throughout Death City. At the same time, Kong Yun had also left Death City. He needed to go into seclusion and digest what he had obtained in Death Forest.


    In a small vige on a small, a youth was meditating in the courtyard. An outsider girl was carefully preparing lunch. This was Kong Yun and an outsider woman.


    After Kong Yun left Death City, he came here to settle down. Kong Yun''s daily job was to meditate, either in his courtyard or in the cave. His life was very leisurely.


    The two of them were like a couple. The outsider woman was cooking while Kong Yun was resting.


    During this period of cultivation, Kong Yun went to the territory of the Arachnid Race once to deal with the Spirit Mentor and the Death Qi in the corner of his eyes. He also took away his soul power.


    Kong Yun''s Metal Laws had a slight increase, but the Space Laws could not break through to the eighth level. However, Kong Yun was not in a hurry. Perhaps it was not the time.


    Kong Yun had already learned a lot about the Carefree Technique, but in this world, there were no materials for him to practice this technique. This was the most tragic thing.


    Two monthster, Huangpu Qianxing sent a message to Kong Yun, saying that the human race had something important to discuss and that Kong Yun should return quickly.


    Without another word, Kong Yun took out the Thundercloud Boat and flew towards Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Ten Thousand Light Star, Ten Thousand Light Academy.


    "No, I don''t agree. This is wolf''s ambition. They must be thinking of ways to weaken humans and make thempletely subordinate to the Demon God Race." A sage said loudly. What he said made sense.


    Huangpu Qianxing and Sanchez did not say anything, but Sanchez was unwilling to continue cooperating with the Demon God Race. However, Huangpu Qianxing did agree to cooperate with the Demon God Race. If they did not cooperate, it would be very difficult for any race to defeat the Arachnid Race.


    Seeing that everyone was in a stalemate, Huangpu Qianxing sighed, not knowing what to do.


    "I agree to cooperate." At this moment, Kong Yun walked in. He looked at everyone.


    "Why, With just the strength of any of our races, "We can''t beat the arachnids. If the arachnids continue to develop, with their fertility, our strength will only increase. Now that the arachnids have found a way to create sages, even though I''ve controlled their path, I can''t guarantee that I canpletely control this matter for a long time," Kong Yun thought for a moment before continuing.


    ''"The Demon God Race is no longer a big threat. The arachnids are our biggest hidden danger now. The Demon God Race suffered heavy casualties in thest battle and will not be able to recover for a long time. It can be said that this is the best opportunity for us to cooperate. They are using us, so why don''t we use them instead?" Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    Everyone fell into deep thought when they heard Kong Yun''s words, but they were more shocked. What Kong Yun did was too unbelievable.


    "Why do you say that the Demon God Race is not enough to fear? The Emperor Demon God is a ninth level sage." Sanchez raised his own question, which was also everyone''s question.


    "With the passage of time, with my cultivation speed, I can catch up with or even surpass the Emperor Demon God." Kong Yun''s aura filled the entire room with the aura of an Eighth Floor Sage.


    Everyone was shocked again. Kong Yun had brought too many surprises to them, making them unable to react at all.


    Everyone fell into deep thought at once.


    "I agree." Sanchez was the first to express his opinion, saying that he agreed with the Demon God Race, rather than trusting Kong Yun.


    As Sanchez''s words fell, a few more people agreed to this matter. Now, the majority of the people agreed to this matter, and the rest nodded their heads in the end.


    The matter came to an end as soon as the idea of cooperation was agreed.


    After the meeting, Huangpu Qianxing and Sanchez called Kong Yun to their office.


    "Your physical condition has been resolved?" Sanchez was very concerned about his disciple.


    "It''s about time. I got some opportunities in the Forest of Death. These opportunities allowed me to control my injuries, but they weren''tpletely resolved." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    When the two of them heard Kong Yun''s words, they felt much less worried in their hearts.


    "I n to set up an array formation on Ten Thousand Light Star. This array formation can guarantee the safety of Ten Thousand Light Star." Kong Yun''s words instantly attracted the attention of the two of them.


    "What formation?" Kong Yun saw the expressions of the two of them and was amused.


    ''"Starlight Formation. This formation is an illusion formation. Attack formations and defensive formations are one body. Normally, when he is not using it, he will collect the power of the stars and circte it himself. However, in battle, he will need five Sages to continuously inject energy into the formation to maintain the operation of the formation. If properly controlled, he will be able to kill the experts of the ninth level."


    Kong Yun''s words caused their mouths to open wide. After Kong Yun finished speaking, the two of them were still in shock. Kong Yun shouted twice before pulling their thoughts back from their imaginations.


    "Hurry up, haha, this is a good thing. With this formation, even if the Demon God Racees, they won''t be able to break through our Ten Thousand Light Star." Sanchez was in a good mood. Today, Kong Yun had brought them too many surprises.

 Volume 1 744 A Bizarre Event

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 744 A Bizarre Event</h4>


    Kong Yun awkwardly said, "But look at the materials needed for these formations ¡­"


    "What do you want? We will support you with the strength of the entire n." This was exactly what Kong Yun wanted. The materials on Kong Yun''s body were indeed capable of setting up this formation, but they could only be set up. However, they were unable to achieve the effect Kong Yun had just mentioned. Only then did Kong Yun make a request to the human race.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun was setting up a starlight array with the Ten Thousand Light Academy as the center. Fortunately, Kong Yun had all the materials he wanted. Otherwise, things would be troublesome.


    In a few days, Kong Yun had already finished setting up the formation. This time, he had used up almost all of Kong Yun''s soul force, causing Kong Yun''s spirit to be extremely dispirited.


    Kong Yun finished setting up the formation and went to look for Huangpu Qianxing.


    "Principal, luckily you didn''t disappoint me." When Huangpu Qianxing saw Kong Yun''s mental state, he was shocked. Kong Yun''s current state was like an old man, with white hair on his head, his spirits sluggish, and his eyescking spirit.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you acting like an old man?" Huangpu Qianxing was still worried about Kong Yun''s safety.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that the consumption is a little high. I''ll tell you how to use the grand formation ¡­"


    After Kong Yun told Huangpu Qianxing how to use it, he returned to his own residence. It could be said that Kong Yun''s current condition was very bad, and he needed time to recover.


    After Kong Yun recovered from seclusion.


    Huangpu Qianxing received news that the arachnids had attacked Forest Bar. This time, the arachnids had sent five sages to attack Samba, but the situation was extremely grave.


    Although there were Kong Yun''s three pets guarding the area, they were too weak to defend against the attacks of the arachnids.


    Huangpu Qianxing immediately convened a meeting to discuss this matter.


    "I don''t agree to reinforce Forest Bar. We will first focus our troops on the severals around Ten Thousand Light Star. Forest Bar is too far away and is not conducive to our defense." A sage said slowly.


    Another sage looked at this sage and continued, "I agree to support Senba. Although it is not conducive to our defense, it is beneficial to our attack. I think we should defend it and use it as a base for our counterattack in the future."


    When these two ideas were put forward, they were strongly discussed by everyone. However, there were different views, and the majority of people did not support them.


    "Everyone, be quiet. My opinion has lost its support. We humans have the ability to counterattack now. I don''t think we can lose it." Sanchez expressed his opinion, and everyone fell silent.


    "I agree with President Sanchez, where should I not lose it?" Huangpu Qianxing also expressed his opinion. Their opinions were all based on Kong Yun''s grand formation and his strength.


    As the two big shots expressed their opinions, the meeting ended with support.


    This time, Huangpu Qianxing dispatched three sages. At the same time, he told the Demon God Race about this news, asking them to help humanity support them. After all, the Demon God Race was closer to the Demon God Race than humans. At the same time, they could test the sincerity of the Demon God Race.


    Two dayster, Huangpu Qianxing walked around the office with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Is there still no news?" The mentor shook his head, his expression extremely helpless.


    The news from Huangpu Qianxing was that Forest Bar had been preserved, but there were no human experts to support it. It was the support of the Demon God Race that resolved the crisis this time.


    In the past two days, the experts of the human race had vanished into thin air. Huangpu Qianxing had sent people to search all the way, but they didn''t find any traces. There wasn''t even a trace of the battle. Furthermore, they couldn''t contact each other. These were three sages, and there were many other cultivators. How could they disappear in an instant?


    Huangpu Qianxing couldn''t figure it out, and unknowingly, there were many beads of sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly walked in. Looking at Huangpu Qianxing''s expression, he felt a little strange, "Principal, what''s wrong? Hasn''t the crisis on Forest Bar been resolved? Why is there such a worried expression on his face?"


    "You don''t know, the experts we sent to support disappeared out of thin air. We can''t find any traces of them anywhere." When Kong Yun heard this, he was shocked, "How is this possible? Those are the three sages!"


    "Who said he didn''te? The key is that he didn''t even find any traces of a fight. It''s really strange." These three sages were of great importance to mankind. The current humans were already weak. If these three sages disappeared for no reason, then the situation of mankind would not be very good.


    "Director, don''t be like this. I''ll go take a look and see if there are any clues." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Kong Yun, you must be careful. I feel that this matter is extraordinary." Huangpu Qianxing said meaningfully. Kong Yun smiled and left Ten Thousand Light Star in a sh.


    Kong Yun searched along the path of the human experts. Indeed, it was as the dean had said, he did not find any traces. However, halfway through, Kong Yun discovered that this ce was somewhat abnormal.


    Kong Yun slowly walked around, carefully observing every single ce. Suddenly, Kong Yun frowned and took a step forward. Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. The surrounding environment had undergone tremendous changes. It was not the same ce as before. Kong Yun wanted to go back, but he discovered that it was impossible.


    Kong Yun felt that this ce was like a formation, but it didn''t feel like it. Kong Yun slowly walked forward. The environment did not change. Could it be that this ce was a world of its own? Kong Yun expressed his confusion and took out the Carefree Technique to see what was going on.


    After Kong Yun checked, he finally found out that this was the residence of the Star Behemoth. When the Star Behemoth was sleeping, it didn''t want others to disturb it, so it would create a small world beside it. As long as it entered, it would be very difficult to leave.


    The Star Behemoth was a type of behemoth that wandered through the The universe . Its sleep time was extremely long. It could reach several hundred years or even a thousand years. It used the destructive cores as its food. It was extremelyrge, and its strength was naturally extremely powerful.


    Unless he could find a ce for the Star Beast to rest and use the incense to make the world around him disappear for a few breaths of time, that would be the only time he would be able to escape.


    Kong Yun knew that it was very likely that the human experts had entered this ce. Kong Yun decided to find them first.


    Kong Yun wandered aimlessly in this world. He didn''t find any traces of humans in Kong Yun''s soul coverage. This was the most ufortable thing for Kong Yun.


    As Kong Yun wandered through this world, he discovered something strange. The farther he went, the closer he got to his original location.


    In this world, there was no danger to his aura. He just couldn''t get out and move around in this world.


    If it was this world created by the Star Behemoth, then the Star Behemoth would definitely be located in the center of the illusion. As long as Kong Yun went to the center, the chances of finding a human would increase.


    ording to the records of the Carefree Art, Kong Yun had created a small tool to search for the Star Behemoths. It was apass. However, thispass was different from thatpass. Thatpass was used to identify the direction. Thispass was used to search for the aura of the Star Behemoths.


    Kong Yun picked up thepass. The handle of thepass pointed in one direction. This was the direction where the Star Behemoth was.


    After several days of hard work, Kong Yun finally found this location. However, Kong Yun did not discover the shadow of the Star Behemoth. There was only a mountain here and nothing else.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head and looked at thepass, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    Ai ~ Kong Yun sat cross-legged, spreading out his soul force, searching for traces of humans.


    Kong Yun''s eyes twitched as he said, "I''ve finally found it. It''s really not easy."


    Kong Yun stood up and flew towards the humans.


    The human sage was the team led by the flying sage. Suddenly, the flying sage looked in a direction with surprise in his eyes. "Prepare for battle. The enemy ising."


    Sage Fei Ling took the lead and took out his weapon. He put on a posture and prepared to fight.


    Kong Yun had juste out when he saw Sage Fei Ling. A smile appeared on his face. Just as he was halfway throughughing, he saw a group of attacks flying towards him. Kong Yun''s expression changed and he quickly dodged. However, with so many attacks rushing towards him, there was no time to dodge. Most importantly, Kong Yun could not retaliate.


    "Don''t fight, I''m Kong Yun." Kong Yun saw a gap between their attacks and shouted loudly.


    Sage Fei Ling waved his hand and said, "Stop ~"


    "I''m Kong Yun. It was the dean who sent me to find you." Kong Yun shouted loudly, hoping that humans would stop attacking.


    "Sage, is it an illusion?" A subordinate reminded in a low voice. Sage Fei Ling nodded, indicating that it was possible, but looking at Kong Yun''s expression, it did not seem to be fake. This put Sage Fei Ling in a dilemma.


    Kong Yun saw the expression of the flying spirit sage and knew that they must think Kong Yun was fake. Kong Yun''s mouth revealed a bitter smile.


    "How about this, I''ll go fight him. You guys stay by the side. If it''s an illusion, you''ll be able to tell." After Sage Fei Ling finished speaking, he flew to Kong Yun''s side and pointed his sword at Kong Yun without waiting for other people''s consent.


    "Let''s fight and see if you''re real or fake." As soon as Sage Fei Ling finished speaking, he flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly, "Thene." With Kong Yun''s strength, defeating Sage Fei Ling was extremely easy, but it would be difficult to defeat her without harming her.


    This was the only way. Kong Yun thought to himself, using the Space Laws slowed down the flying spirit sage''s speed. Then, he used the discement to dodge behind the flying spirit sage and put a sword against her neck. As long as Kong Yun used a gentle force, the flying spirit sage''s head would move.


    When a human expert saw this scene, he was instantly stunned. How did he do it? This was the first thought of a human expert.


    Sage Fei Ling also widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "How is it? Now believe me." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Sage Feiling.


    "How did you do it? It''s unbelievable." Sage Fei Ling looked at Kong Yun as if he were looking at a rare animal.

 Volume 1 745 Mysterious Giant Cave

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 745 Mysterious Giant Cave</h4>


    Kong Yun smiled. "Actually, there''s nothing surprising about it. It''s just that my Laws are quite special."


    Everyone looked at Kong Yun as if they were looking at a freak.


    "I really want to dissect you and see how you look." Sage Fei Ling''s gaze swept across Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun covered his body, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. Then, he left the spot. Everyoneughed out loud when they saw Kong Yun like this.


    "I''m not joking anymore. Let''s get down to business first. How are we going to get out?" Sage Feiling looked at Kong Yun.


    "I already know how to get out." Kong Yun roughly exined the way to get out to the crowd, and then everyone followed Kong Yun to the giant mountain that Kong Yun had just arrived at.


    "Thepass shows that the Star Behemoths have the highest energy here, but I didn''t find any shadows of the Star Behemoths." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    "Didn''t you say that the size of the Star Behemoth is veryrge? Do you think it''s possible that this mountain is a Star Behemoth?" Sage Fei Ling pointed at the mountain with his hand and said with a smile.


    Everyone revealed astonished expressions when they heard Sage Fei Ling''s words.


    "If that''s the case, then it would be incredible. This giant mountain is the size of severals." Kong Yun rubbed his nose, expressing his suspicion.


    "Everyone, split up and look around. Let''s see if there''s any passageway to enter this ce." Kong Yun issued an order. Everyone didn''t have any objections. After all, it was only reasonable to have a big fist.


    While everyone was searching, Kong Yun spread out his soul power and began to explore the mountain. However, it was useless. Kong Yun''s soul power was inexplicably gone. Kong Yun discovered that the soul power he had sent out had not returned at all. It was as if it had been swallowed by something.


    Kong Yun hurriedly stopped this action. Kong Yun knew that this mountain was most likely a Star Beast.


    "I found it. There''s a huge cave here." A burst of shouts rang out in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun arrived here in a sh. This cave was really big, almost catching up to an ordinary mountain.


    Kong Yun slowly led the way, and these people followed closely behind. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew towards everyone. Kong Yun was a little unstable, he grabbed a rock around him and stabilized himself.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, he couldn''t even stand firm, let alone the strength of these people. One of them was almost blown away. Fortunately, there was someone clever beside him who grabbed onto this person''s shoulder. Otherwise, he might not have been blown away.


    "Everyone, be careful. The people behind you are holding onto the clothes of the people in front of you. Don''t let any idents happen." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he continued walking forward.


    Kong Yun and the others were just about to move forward, but before they could take the first step, a strong wind came from the entrance of the cave. Everyone was on guard against the wind inside the cave, but they were not on guard against the wind outside the cave.


    Kong Yun immediately hugged the stone. The person behind him changed directions and flew towards the cave.


    "Be careful." Kong Yun shouted, but it was obviously toote. Two people didn''t have time to react and were directly blown in. Kong Yun was shocked, but there was nothing he could do. He watched as hispanion blew in and was helpless. This was very ufortable.


    "Everyone, don''t be sad. We''ll go in and look for itter. We might be able to find it." Kong Yunforted everyone in the first ce, but he still couldn''t avoid everyone''s sad emotions.


    Kong Yun took everyone inside step by step and saw something pale. "Look, what is that?"


    Sage Fei Ling picked it up and looked at Kong Yun. "It seems to be the clothes of those two people." Hearing this news, everyone''s hearts went cold again.


    Kong Yun did not say anything. He continued to walk forward. The further he went, the smaller the entrance to the cave became. At this moment, the sound of footsteps reached everyone''s ears.


    Kong Yun gestured for everyone to stop and hide.


    In this cave, the sound of footsteps was very obvious.


    After a while, Kong Yun saw two figures. They looked extremely miserable, their clothes tattered, their hair messed up, and some wounds on their bodies.


    "You''re still alive." A person stood up and said, clearly recognizing the identities of these two people. They were the two people who had just been blown away.


    "Luckily, I caught a branch and didn''t get blown in." The two of them were still feeling happier when they escaped death.


    "Stop chatting for now. Tell me about the situation inside." Sage Fei Ling saw that the conversation between them was not over, so he began to remind them.


    "It''s no different from here. It''s just that the entrance of the cave is much smaller, and there are many more trees. It''s even harder to walk." The two of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Let''s continue walking and see what''s inside." Sage Fei Ling continued to walk inside.


    "Wait a minute, do you think this cave entrance looks like a nostril?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked at the crowd.


    "You really do sound alike when you say that, but this nose is so big." A sage expressed his opinion.


    "Let''s continue like this. I''ll enter this cave myself. Sage Fei Ling, bring these people back along the same path. You must pay attention to the wind." Sage Fei Ling thought for a moment and nodded. Kong Yun was the strongest amongst them. He was a very suitable candidate to walk inside.


    Immediately after, the two groups separated. Kong Yun walked inside while the others walked outside.


    As Kong Yun went deeper, as they said, the entrance of the cave became narrower and narrower. At the same time, there were more and more trees beside him. At the same time, the wind became stronger and stronger. Several times, it almost blew Kong Yun away. Fortunately, the trees beside him saved Kong Yun''s life.


    Kong Yun suddenly discovered that the entrance of the cave had stopped shrinking, but he could vaguely hear the thumping sounding from the cave.


    Kong Yun smiled. This hole was the nostril of the Star Beast. This thumping sound was the beating sound of the heart of the Star Beast. After confirming this, Kong Yun quickly left in the direction of the cave entrance.


    At this moment, Kong Yun rxed his vignce. A gust of wind blew over, and Kong Yun''s entire body was blown out of the cave. This seemed to be the fastest way out of the cave.


    Sage Fei Ling was watching the situation at the entrance of the cave when he saw a figure flying out and immediatelyughed.


    "He came out the same way we did." After saying this, everyoneughed together.


    Not long after, Kong Yun flew to everyone''s side with an embarrassed face. "Don''t worry, I''m a little anxious." Kong Yun touched his head.


    Everyone didn''t expect Kong Yun to have such a cute side, so they immediately burst intoughter.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Kong Yun hurriedly changed the topic to business. "After my investigation, this cave entrance is the nostril of the Star Beast. I heard the sound of its heart beating inside."


    When everyone heard this, they nodded, indicating that there shouldn''t be any problem.


    Kong Yun took out a divine narrowing flower. "Right now, we only need to put this divine narrowing flower at the entrance of the cave. As long as I put this divine narrowing flower on, we will be ready. As long as the world disappears, we will immediately retreat. There is only one chance. Everyone can seize it."


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. Everyone also attached great importance to this matter. This was rted to their own lives.


    Kong Yun carefully stood at the entrance of the cave. When the Star Behemoth inhaled, he ced the flower at the entrance of the cave and let the Narrowing Fragrance enter the Star Behemoth''s body. This wouldplete the mission.


    Everyone was silently waiting. Suddenly, a huge gust of wind blew out from the cave entrance. Kong Yun''s spirit shook and he ced the flower at the cave entrance. "Everyone, get ready." The pollen was immediately sucked into the hole. Kong Yun paid close attention to the changes in his surroundings and was ready to flee.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Kong Yun had imagined. After a period of waiting, the surrounding environment did not change. This result made people anxious, including Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was skeptical. He looked at the records of the inheritance and found that there was no problem. Wasn''t this a Star Beast? Before Kong Yun could finish his thoughts, the surrounding environment instantly changed, returning to its original state.


    "Hurry up and leave. The time is very short." Everyone quickly flew out.


    Halfway through the flight, he saw that the space beast''s surroundings had changed back to its original appearance, and its speed was extremely fast.


    With the strength of a sage, flying out of here was not a problem. However, there were still a few who weren''t as strong as a sage. This was a bit difficult. Kong Yun turned around and looked at the illusion that was rushing over. Kong Yun gritted his teeth, picked up a person and threw it out.


    Only a few sounds could be heard. These people were thrown out of the illusion by Kong Yun. After everyone went out, they looked into the illusion together and did not find Kong Yun''s shadow.


    "Is Kong Yun trapped inside?" This sentence instantly extinguished everyone''s joy. After all, Kong Yun didn''te out because he saved them.


    Everyone''s eyes revealed a trace of sadness. Right at this moment, a voice came from behind them.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? Who are you sad for?" This sentence caused everyone''s expressions to change. "Kong Yun, you bastard, you''re not dead yet." Sage Fei Lingughed loudly.


    "How can I die so easily? Several times, the heavens won''t ept us." Kong Yun revealed a cheap expression. Everyone was instantly amused by this expression.


    This time, it could be said to be quite satisfactory. Sessfully rescuing these people was the greatest victory.

 Volume 1 746 To Forest Bar Planet

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 746 To Forest Bar</h4>


    Here, Kong Yun said goodbye to everyone. Kong Yun rushed to Samba while the flying sage brought everyone back to Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Goodbye." Sage Fei Ling sped his fists, then turned around and left.


    Kong Yun bowed slightly and rushed towards Forest Bar. Forest Bar wasn''t far from here, Kong Yun had arrived in less than half a day.


    The first thing Kong Yun saw was a mess, all traces left behind by the war, not a single intact building.


    Kong Yun rushed to the ce where Red and the others lived and looked at Xiao Huang who was on the verge of death. Kong Yun shed to Xiao Huang''s side, grabbed Xiao Huang''s wrist, and began to diagnose Xiao Huang.


    Kong Yun''s arrival surprised everyone, but when they saw that it was Kong Yun, they all revealed excited expressions.


    Kong Yun put down Xiao Huang''s wrist, his expression grave. ording to Kong Yun''s diagnosis, it was not optimistic.


    "How did he get hurt?" Kong Yun turned around and looked at Red .


    "There is a sixth-level sage attacking the Zerg. There are no sixth-level sages here. Xiao Huang chose to stall this sixth-level sage. In the end, he identally received a palm strike from this sixth-level sage. Originally, he did not notice anything. However, at the end of the war, Xiao Huang''s aura became weaker and weaker." Red nced at Kong Yun and realized that Kong Yun was very angry.


    Red continued, "When we found out that Xiao Huang was poisoned, it was just like this. We were unconscious. These past few days, we relied on the power of the Delivery Laws to survive. However, as time went on, Xiao Huang''s condition became bad."


    "I see. You guys go out first. I''ll treat Xiao Huang for a while." Kong Yun sat down cross-legged. When the others saw this, they all left the door and quietly protected Kong Yun.


    The poison in Xiao Huang was devouring poison. It was a kind of poison produced by devouring flowers. This kind of poison continuously devoured the poisoned person''s power of Laws and vitality in his body. Moreover, as time passed, the speed of devouring would be faster and faster, so as to achieve the effect of taking a person''s life.


    However, this kind of poison was extremely rare. Even if an undying person was infected with this kind of poison, it would still be very troublesome if they did not remove it immediately.


    This poison was produced by the petals of the flower. The antidote to this poison was the root of the flower. However, the flower was very rare. Kong Yun had not seen a single flower so far. Let alone the root of the flower.


    It seemed that he could only make another trip to the Zerg race. Xiao Huang''s body couldst for about seven days. In other words, Kong Yun had to find the antidote within seven days. Otherwise, Xiao Huang''s life would be in danger.


    Without dy, Kong Yun called Red and the others over and told them the specific situation. If he wanted to save Xiao Huang, he had to go to the Zerg Race.


    "Me too. Xiao Huang is also my friend. I also want to save Xiao Huang." Red stood out first, followed by Huo Feng.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people guarding Forest Bar were a little unnatural. There were only three Sages on Forest Bar. Now that they had all left, how could Forest Bar defend?


    Kong Yun naturally observed this scene. He looked at Huo Feng and Red and said, "You guys stay here and defend Forest. If all of you leave, who will defend Forest?" They still wanted to retort, but when they saw Kong Yun''s expression, they immediately gave up.


    "You guys defend this well is the greatest constion to Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang almost sacrificed his life for this. If you lose him, how can you be worthy of it?" Kong Yunyi said righteously.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely protect this." The expressions of the two red-clothed men became very firm.


    Kong Yun nodded, turned around, put Xiao Huang into his spatial ring, and left the Forest Bar.


    Kong Yun did not waste time on the road. Now, time was life.


    Kong Yun arrived at the entrance of the arachnid race and discovered that the arachnid race''s inspection was very strict, much stricter than when Kong Yun came. Kong Yun found it difficult to enter under such circumstances. Kong Yun touched his head and fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, a group of arachnid soldiers arrived in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. Kong Yun shed and appeared in front of thest soldier. The soldier''s eyes opened and he lost his life.


    Kong Yun instantly turned into a soldier and quietly stood at the back of the line, observing everything around him.


    When Kong Yun''s group arrived for inspection, the leader of the group whispered a few words to the soldiers. The soldiers waved their hands and let them in. Halfway through, a voice stopped their footsteps.


    "Stop, what are you guys doing? Why aren''t you being examined?" A leader walked in front of the soldiers and said arrogantly.


    "Hello, Chief. We were ordered by the Sage to go out and find some things. There''s no need for you to inspect these things, right?" The leader of the team smiled and said, not afraid of this leader at all.


    "What is it? Why don''t you let us see it?" The leader did not back down at all.


    "I think you''re bold. You even need to check the things of a sage. I think you don''t want to live anymore." The leader of the team was instantly enraged. When the leader saw that he was angry, he instantly hesitated. They couldn''t afford to offend a sage. Otherwise, if he gave them a pair of shoes to wear, their lives would be ruined.


    "Alright, you guys go." The leader shook his head helplessly.


    At this moment, Kong Yun became interested. What exactly was it that made these sages so interested?


    Kong Yun did not leave in a hurry this time. Instead, he quietly followed behind the group, wanting to see what the group was transporting.


    Not long after, Kong Yun felt that there was a sage in front of him. He was only a three-level sage. The two soldiers respectfully walked in front of the sage and ced their spatial rings on their hands.


    "We''ve already gathered all the things that a sage needs for you. Please take a look." The sage nodded in satisfaction, indicating for the soldiers to retreat. Kong Yun quietly left the group and sneaked into the sage''s house, waiting for the sage to take out his things.


    A vulgar smile appeared on the sage''s lips as he slowly stroked the ring. With a sh of the ring, several women appeared. These women were all human women. The anger in Kong Yun''s heart instantly burned.


    However, he did not act immediately. Instead, he quietly waited for the opportunity to arrive.


    The sages of the arachnid race slowly walked in front of the women. They were so frightened that the women shouted loudly. They held their hands in front of their chests and quickly retreated.


    The sages seemed to enjoy this feeling and chased after this group of women.


    "I just like to hear your shouts. This kind of voice is really beautiful." After the sage finished speaking, he continued to run towards these people.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. This was the time for this sage to rx. Kong Yun ensured that he could quietly kill him at this time.


    Kong Yun used teleportation to arrive behind the sage. Both of his hands went out at the same time. One hand covered the sage''s mouth and the other pinched the sage''s neck. His movements were extremely fast. In a very short period of time, he hadpleted a series of movements.


    The sage didn''t make any sound and died. The surrounding women immediately shouted when they saw this scene.


    When the guard outside heard this voice, heughed, "Why are you so crazy today?" He did not take this cry to heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a human. You can go into the spatial ring now. This way, it''s convenient for me to take you out." Everyone was stunned when they heard Kong Yun''s words. They didn''t know if they should believe him.


    "Time won''te. As time goes on, they will notice. At that time, we won''t be able to go out." Kong Yun was extremely anxious and wanted to forcefully put these people into his interspatial ring, but he couldn''t do so.


    "Sisters, there''s nothing we can do right now. Let''s just die horses and be live horse doctors." The others nodded, tears still hanging on their faces.


    Kong Yun saw this and smiled. He instantly put these people into his interspatial ring and used teleportation to leave.


    Kong Yun identified the direction and flew towards the valley.


    The moment Kong Yun left, the mansion was in chaos. "Not good, the sage was killed." The moment this voice came out, the people in the mansion were instantly thrown into chaos.


    Kong Yun did not know all of this. In an instant, Kong Yun arrived at the valley. Seeing the death energy in the valley, he knew that the Evil Eye had gained quite a bit during this period of time.


    Kong Yun didn''t hesitate as he headed straight for the cottage.


    Evil Eye saw that his master was here. He immediately walked out of the hut and bowed, "Master, you''re here."


    Kong Yun nodded, "I have something urgent to do now. Call him back immediately."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Kong Yun knew about this kind of thing, but Evil Eye definitely didn''t. He waspletely focused on extracting his soul power and didn''t care about anything else.


    "Evil Eye, how''s your worktely?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask about Evil Eye''s work.


    "With the help of the Heavenly Entertainment Bug Emperor, the recent refining work has been rtively smooth. A lot of soul power has already been refined." Evil Eye took out his soul force and handed it to Kong Yun.


    "Looks like it''s not bad." Kong Yun picked up two beads, looked at them, and returned another to Evil Eye.


    "I''ll give you this soul force. You can''t give me all the good stuff. Let''s share it together." When Kong Yun gave the Evil Eye, he didn''t even blink, which meant that Kong Yun was sincerely giving it to the Evil Eye. This scene was naturally discovered by a sidelong nce. He was somewhat touched. He knew that he had followed a good master.


    In silence, the Evil Eye was conquered by Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun had another general.

 Volume 1 747 Find A Clue

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 747 Find A Clue</h4>


    Kong Yun waited for a while before the Soul Master rushed over with a smile on his face. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Master, what instructions do you have?"


    "I called you here this time because I wanted you to find out the identity of a Sixth Floor Sage when the arachnids attacked Forest Bar." Kong Yun said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll go check on you immediately. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news." With that, the Soul Mentor hurriedly left.


    "Oh right, Evil Eye, I have a group of human women here. They were captured by these insects. It''s not convenient for me to bring them with me right now. Do you have a good ce for them to stay?" Kong Yun turned around and looked at the Evil Eye.


    Evil Eye touched his head. "Actually, I''m not familiar with this ce either. I came here to live here. Basically, I didn''t go out much, so there''s no good ce. But they can live here."


    Kong Yun shook his head. "It''s not right. If the arachnids find out, it won''t be good. It might implicate you. Most importantly, it will affect our n." When Evil Eye heard this, he didn''t say anything else.


    "Wait until the Soul Master arrives." In the following period of time, Kong Yun was concentrating on refining this soul force. The extraction of this soul force was extremely difficult, so there was no room for waste.


    Soon, Kong Yun Citrus saw a fast figure flying towards her without the slightest strangeness. Could it be that this was the person of the Spirit Master? Kong Yun had guessed correctly. This was the closest subordinate of the Spirit Master.


    "My master told me to tell you that there is already news about that matter. It is the Hai Le Bug Emperor , an Insect Emperor who has just advanced to the sixth level of the Sage Stage." This subordinate was very respectful, standing respectfully beside him. He knew that Kong Yun''s strength was extremely powerful.


    "Alright, I understand. Tell the Soul Mentor to pay attention to the news about the Zerg race. If the Zerg race has any movements, let me know at the first possible moment." Kong Yun said seriously.


    "I will tell Master." After saying that, this subordinate left this ce.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment, but he still had to do it himself. Kong Yun left this ce and slowly dived to the side of the Hai Le Bug Emperor ''s residence, quietly waiting for an opportunity.


    Kong Yun didn''t have enough time, so he was very cautious. He could only seed once, otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    At night, Kong Yun finally weed his chance. Kong Yun''s soul force could feel that the Sea Music Bug Emperor had already arrived at his room. No one had entered, and the defense was very tight. This gave Kong Yun a chance.


    Kong Yun slowly sneaked out of the room and found the right opportunity to dodge to the side of the Hai Le Bug Emperor . The Hai Le Bug Emperor was a sixth-level sage, and his strength wasn''t weak. The moment Kong Yun entered, he discovered traces of Kong Yun.


    "Who?" The Hai Le Chong Emperor looked at the ce where Kong Yun had appeared, and at the same time, he took out his own weapon to prepare for the battle. Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t give the Hai Le Bug Emperor a chance. Using the Laws of Time, he instantly stopped the Hai Le Bug Emperor ''s body. Then, with a sh, he arrived in front of the Hai Le Bug Emperor and knocked the Hai Le Bug Emperor unconscious with a single palm strike.


    Kong Yun hurriedly sealed the strength of the Hai Le Bug Emperor . Then, he found a chair and sat down. He quietly waited for the Hai Le Bug Emperor to wake up.


    After a while, the Hai Le Bug Emperor opened his eyes in a daze. At the same time, he touched his head with his hand, revealing a painful expression on his face.


    Suddenly, Hai Le Bug Emperor saw a person in front of him and instantly fell to the ground, staring at Kong Yun.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The Hai Le Bug Emperor was extremely scared because he realized that his strength had been sealed, so he didn''t have the strength to resist at all.


    "I came here to ask you something. Don''t be afraid. Have you been to the Forest before?" Kong Yun revealed a smile. It was just an evil smile.


    Emperor Hai Le nodded his head, "I wasn''t happy. It was the Mother Emperor who asked me to go. Go find her, you shouldn''t havee to find me." The Hai Le Bug Emperor was extremely flustered.


    "Is it useful for me to find the Queen Mother about your poisoning?" "I didn''t poison you," the Hai Le Bug Emperor fell into silence. As she spoke, her eyes dodged. Kong Yun knew that she was lying.


    "I don''t think you want to live anymore." Kong Yun stood up and slowly walked towards the Sea Music Bug Emperor.


    "If you kill me, I''ll see how you cure the poison." Kong Yun''s expression darkened when he heard this. He then took out a knife and stabbed it into the Sea Music Bug Emperor''s thigh.


    "Ah ~ You bastard,e on, I won''t say anything. Just let yourpanion die with me, hahaha." Kong Yun''s expression did not change when he heard this. He pulled it out and stabbed it into another thigh. Another scream rang out.


    Kong Yun saw that the Hai Le Bug Emperor hadn''t said anything yet, so he pulled out his knife again and stabbed it into the Hai Le Bug Emperor ''s shoulder. His expression was calm, and he wasn''t moved at all by these scenes.


    "You really are a devil, killing without blinking an eye." At this moment, a trace of fear appeared in Emperor Hai Le''s eyes, but he did not say anything.


    ''"Do you think I can only stab you with a knife? If you don''t tell me, I''ll cut off your flesh one knife at a time and then your bones and organs. I''ll let you see all the structures in your body and then extract your soul. I''ll make you suffer from the burning of fire every day." Kong Yun''s face revealed an evil expression.


    "I said, it was me who poisoned it, but I don''t have the antidote anymore. If you don''t believe me, you can flip through my spatial ring." Hai Le Chong Huang handed his hand to Kong Yun and covered his wound with a painful expression.


    Kong Yun saw that there was indeed no antidote. Kong Yun was enraged, "Then tell me where there is an antidote." Kong Yun''s words were roared out angrily. He could not watch Xiao Huang die in vain.


    "I identally obtained this flower. There is only one flower here. I didn''t find anything else." Hai Le Chong Huang carefully looked at Kong Yun, afraid that Kong Yun would lose his temper and give him another try.


    "Where did you get it?" Kong Yun calmed down and looked at the Hai Le Bug Emperor as he spoke slowly.


    "There is a Gale volcano in the north of the Zerg race. Where did I get it?" Kong Yun''s palm knocked Hai Le Bug Emperor unconscious. He ced it into his spatial ring and left.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the valley, the Heavenly Entertainment Bug Emperor and Evil Eye stood there. Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Do you know of a Gale volcano in the north?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, the Heavenly Entertainment Bug Emperor nodded.


    ''"I''ve received news that the Hele Bug Emperor obtained the Devouring Flowers from Mount Gale. However, ording to what she said, she didn''t find a second one. I n to take a look where I want to go, and the Hele Bug Emperor will leave it to you." Kong Yun handed the Sea Music Bug Emperor to the Evil Eye and left.


    Kong Yun felt that what the Sea Music Bug Emperor said was correct. The Devouring Flower grew in a ce with extremely high temperatures. Volcano Gale just happened to meet this characteristic. However, Kong Yun really did not dare to guarantee that there would be a second Devouring Flower. The probability of this was very small, but Kong Yun had to give it a try.


    As long as there was a sliver of hope, Kong Yun did not intend to give up. Kong Yun knew that Xiao Huang''s condition was getting worse and worse. Although you had Kong Yun''s life force constantly supplying you, your life force was still decreasing. Kong Yun knew that time was running out.


    Kong Yun hurriedly arrived at the foot of Gale Volcano in a very short period of time.


    Gale Volcano was extremelyrge. Kong Yun couldn''t even see the peak at the foot of the mountain. Kong Yun felt the dense power of fire Laws here, making Kong Yun extremelyfortable. Although Kong Yun didn''t cultivate the Laws of Fire, he had the energy of the Laws of Fire in his body. This energy was also absorbing the power of the Laws of Fire.


    Kong Yun slowly climbed towards the top of the mountain. The higher he went, the denser the power of Laws became. At this moment, there were abundant red nts in the surroundings. Kong Yun spread out his soul force and searched for traces of devouring flowers.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered that there were many small snakes around him. This was the Spark Snake. This snake was small, fast, and had a strong toxin. The key was that it had arge number of snakes. It was a rtively difficult species to deal with.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and began to be wary of these little snakes.


    With a whoosh, Kong Yun''s body turned and his sword cut off the little snake. Kong Yun''s actionspletely angered the sparkling snakes. These snakes began to fly towards Kong Yun''s direction, and Kong Yun''s face was shocked. He hurriedly used his sword to block them. However, the number of these snakes was toorge, and they were all pervasive, giving Kong Yun a headache.


    Kong Yun''s head shed as he fused the Laws of Water into the Laws of Metal and began to deal with these little snakes. Kong Yun''s choice wasn''t wrong. After using the Laws of Water, the Spark Snake couldn''t enter Kong Yun''s body at all. A corpse of the Spark Snake appeared beside Kong Yun.


    These spark snakes weren''t brainless. After seeing the corpse beside Kong Yun, they stopped attacking and looked at Kong Yun vigntly.


    Kong Yun knew that this was an opportunity, so he flew out smoothly, nning to leave this troublesome ce. These little snakes did not chase after Kong Yun, knowing that even if they caught up with him, it would be useless.


    Kong Yun saw that there were no traces of spark snakes behind him. He heaved a sigh of relief and continued walking towards the top of the mountain. After searching for so long, Kong Yun did not find any traces of devouring flowers at all. He did not even find any ces where they might appear. Kong Yun''s mood instantly cooled.


    Kong Yun had just taken a few steps when a big fellow jumped out. It was a fiery red wild boar, but its strength was extremely low. Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of disdain, and then he released his aura. The wild boar''s eyes widened to the point of being the boss, and then it quickly escaped. Kong Yun saw Wild Boar''s expression and was amused, but Kong Yun couldn''tugh at all.

 Volume 1 748 Road Blocking Beast

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 748 Road Blocking Beast</h4>


    Kong Yun continued to walk forward. Suddenly, a loud noise rang out in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he saw the red dust. Kong Yun hurriedly covered his eyes. When the dust disappeared, what Kong Yun saw was a big fellow.


    This fellow was extremelyrge. Ten Kong Yun couldn''t catch up to this fellow. This fellow''s entire body was covered in red scales, and his mouth revealed two fangs. At the same time, he was injured and had sharp thorns. His eyes were also red. This was the Fire Scaled Beast. The Fire Scaled Beast was one of the few demonic beasts withparable defenses.


    Kong Yun''s body immediately tensed up, knowing that this was going to be a fierce battle. The Fire Scaled Beast could reach the strength of a Level 8 Sage when it reached adulthood, but this Fire Scaled Beast was clearly the pinnacle of the Fire Scaled Beast, reaching the level of a Level 9 Sage.


    Kong Yun could not retreat. For Xiao Huang''s sake, Kong Yun had to fight to the death.


    "Come on, ugly guy." Kong Yun''s legs widened and he instantly leapt into the air. The Fire Scaled Beast''s eyes stared at Kong Yun as he flew into the air. Kong Yun pointed at the Fire Scaled Beast''s eyes with his sword. The Fire Scaled Beast''s eyes were one of his main weaknesses.


    However, the Fire Scaled Beast would not let him seed. The Fire Scaled Beast lowered its head and pped its ws towards Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun shed and gave up on this attack. Floating in the air, the Fire Scaled Beast looked at the Fire Scaled Beast on the ground. The Fire Scaled Beast jumped up and headed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun used teleportation to leave the spot. Then, Kong Yun fused the Laws of Gold into the Laws of Metal to increase his attack power.


    He immediately dodged to the side of the Fire Scaled Beast. He raised his hand and struck the Fire Scaled Beast''s chest with a sword. It did not cause any damage to the Fire Scaled Beast at all. Instead, it only chopped out a series of sparks.


    Kong Yun was dumbfounded. His strongest attack didn''t even cut through his skin. How could it not be shocking?


    The Fire Scaled Beast''s eyes seemed to be mocking Kong Yun. Then, the Fire Scaled Beast quickly headed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not have time to dodge. "Flying Spirit Four Styles." Kong Yun used his strongest attack.


    With a bang, Kong Yun flew backwards. At the same time, the corner of his mouth was filled with blood. His expression was extremely grim and painful.


    The Fire Scaled Beast waved its ws and continued towards Kong Yun as if nothing had happened. Kong Yun was shocked. He hurriedly began to flee. However, how could the Fire Scaled Beast let Kong Yun do as he wished? He had a w in his back. It was piercing. Kong Yun''s clothes were torn and blood flowed out.


    Kong Yun covered his thigh, his face covered with ayer of pallor. The life force in Kong Yun''s body circted wildly, continuously repairing Kong Yun''s injuries. However, Kong Yun''s vitality also decreased, and a trace of white hair appeared on his head.


    When the Fire Scaled Beast saw Kong Yun''s injuries recovering rapidly, its eyes revealed a trace of shock. However, it felt that Kong Yun''s vitality was decreasing, and then it seemed to understand something. Then, he flew towards Kong Yun, not wanting to give him a chance to recover.


    Kong Yun endured the pain and shifted his position in the air, avoiding the attack of the Fire Scaled Beast. The Fire Scaled Beast was a little anxious after failing to hit it several times. It roared and spat out a me from its mouth. Kong Yun wanted to use teleportation to dodge, but he found that he could no longer use teleportation.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. He blocked the Lightning Tribtion Sword in front of him and flew out in an instant. Although the Lightning Tribtion Sword blocked most of the damage, only a small portion of it almost killed Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. His face was extremely pale. He knew that he had to flee this time, or else he would really die here.


    Kong Yun chose to retreat and quickly ran down the mountain. Strangely enough, when the Fire Scaled Beast saw Kong Yuning down the mountain, it didn''t chase after him at all, as if it was waiting for something.


    Although Kong Yun was injured, his brain was still bright. He knew that the thing guarded by the Fire Scaled Beast was definitely not an ordinary thing. Kong Yun nned to take a look at it. What if it was to devour flowers?


    Kong Yun used a few hours to recover from his injuries. He nned to start fighting with the Fire Scaled Beast. After thest battle, Kong Yun knew that only attacking the weakness of the Fire Scaled Beast could harm him. Otherwise, it would be useless.


    Kong Yun slowly sneaked to the Fire Scaled Beast''s side, wanting to see what the Fire Scaled Beast was protecting. However, the Fire Scaled Beast had discovered it the moment he arrived at the Fire Scaled Beast''s side. The Fire Scaled Beast roared and ran towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that he had a chance of winning in closebat with this fellow. If he attacked from a long distance, he would be killed by a me from the Fire Scaled Beast.


    Kong Yun immediately released his Diamond avatar and began to fight the Fire Scaled Beast in closebat. With Kong Yun''s physical strength and Laws, he could barely withstand the attack of the Fire Scaled Beast, but it was still difficult to injure the Fire Scaled Beast.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, Kong Yun saw an opportunity. Kong Yun saw the location where the Fire Scaled Beast was guarding. Kong Yun picked up a stone and shot towards that location. Sure enough, the Fire Scaled Beast gave up on attacking him and instead went to guard that ce.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to teleport above the Fire Scaled Beast. A ray of sword light flew out from Kong Yun''s sword. The target was the Fire Scaled Beast''s eyes, but the Fire Scaled Beast did not dodge. It blocked with its ws and the sword light reached his ws. With a loud bang, a burst of dust flew up.


    When the dust dissipated, the Fire Scaled Beast''s ws became bloody and fleshy. It could not be seen that this was still a w.


    A burst of anger appeared in the Fire Scaled Beast''s eyes as it rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t have time to dodge and was pped by the Fire Scaled Beast. Kong Yun was also pped to the ground, unable to move.


    "Human, you''ve provoked me many times. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" The Fire Scaled Beast was truly enraged this time.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I just came here to find a medicine to save mypanion." Kong Yun moved his body a bit before he could barely speak.


    "What are you looking for?" The Fire Scaled Beast''s eyes stared at Kong Yun with extreme sharpness.


    "Devour flowers." With this sound, the Fire Scaled Beast removed its ws and looked at Kong Yun with regret in its eyes.


    Kong Yun knew that the Fire Scaled Beast must know the whereabouts of the Fire Scaled Beast. He hurriedly walked in front of the Fire Scaled Beast and looked at the Fire Scaled Beast. "Senior, you must know the whereabouts of the Fire Scaled Beast, right? Tell me, my friend won''t be able to live for a few days." Kong Yun''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "You''re right. I know the whereabouts of the Devouring Flower, but you can''t get it." The Fire Scaled Beast shook its head and prepared to leave.


    "Why? I''ll be very grateful if you tell me where it is." Kong Yun hurriedly walked in front of the Fire Scaled Beast and shouted loudly.


    "I''m telling you, I''m telling you to go to hell. Let alone you, even if I go, I''ll still be on the verge of death." The Fire Scaled Beast sighed.


    "No matter what kind of difficulties, I will go, regardless of life or death." Kong Yun acted very decisively.


    The Fire Scaled Beast shook its head and said slowly, "I know that there is a Flower Devouring in the crater at the top of the mountain. That Flower Devouring is on the surface of the magma. At the same time, there is a Fire Rock Snake guarding it. Although that Fire Rock Snake is at the middle stage of the Nine Layers Sage realm, it can disy the strength of thete stage of the Nine Layers Sage in the vicinity of the crater of the volcano."


    The Fire Scaled Beast nced at Kong Yun and didn''t find any signs of Kong Yun retreating. It continued, "Moreover, there''s magma everywhere. The Fire Rock Snake lives in magma. You don''t even have a chance to stand. How can you fight it?" Kong Yun thought for a moment and knew that the Fire Scaled Beast was right, but this was not the reason for Kong Yun to retreat.


    "Thank you, Senior. No matter what, I must go up. I must give it a try." Kong Yun revealed a determined expression. Seeing Kong Yun like this, the Fire Scaled Beast nodded. Since that''s the case, I''ll help you.


    The Fire Scaled Beast ced a flower in Kong Yun''s hand. "This is a cold flower. You can eat it when necessary. It can withstand the burning of twenty breaths of magma. Perhaps it will be of some use to you."


    When Kong Yun saw this flower, he was very happy. He gave the Fire Scaled Beast a big bow and didn''t hold back. He took out a medicinal herb that was beneficial to the cultivation of the Fire Laws and turned around to walk up the mountain.


    Kong Yun was only halfway up the mountain, There was still half the way to go, but Kong Yun had walked a long way. He didn''t find a demonic beast that was blocking Kong Yun''s advance. Kong Yun walked very smoothly. However, Kong Yun didn''t think that this was a good thing. Not meeting a demonic beast meant that this was a demonic beast''s territory. Therger the territory, the stronger the demonic beast''s strength would be.


    Although he knew this, Kong Yun did not retreat and strode forward.


    Finally, this demonic beast appeared. This was a Fire Demonic Lion. In the main The universe , it was at the level of a peak demonic beast. However, Kong Yun discovered that this Fire Demonic Lion was not yet an adult yet. It was just a small Fire Demonic Lion. Kong Yun felt relieved and slowly walked to the Fire Demonic Lion''s side. He smiled and looked at it. He didn''t care about this fellow at all.


    However, this fellow pounced towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun revealed a disdainful smile and sent the cub flying with a single palm strike. The cub instantly roared, its voice extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun felt that something was wrong in his heart, so he turned around and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Roar! This roar was very loud. Kong Yun felt his ears hurt. This was obviously not from the little lion. Kong Yun''s expression changed as he ran towards the top of the mountain as fast as he could without even turning around.


    "Who bullied my son? He doesn''t want to live anymore." A Fire Demon Lion ran in front of his son and found that there wasn''t much damage. Turning around, he saw Kong Yun fleeing quickly and shouted at Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 749 Desperately Flee

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 749 Desperately Flee</h4>


    Kong Yun was the Fire Demon Lion. He didn''t notice that the Fire Demon Lion was chasing him. Kong Yun was still lucky, but something scared Kong Yun. Another Fire Demon Lion rushed towards Kong Yun. This Fire Demon Lion was much stronger than the Fire Demon Lion from earlier.


    "Brat, you dare to bully my son? You really don''t want to live." The Fire Demon Lion was clearly his father. Hearing this, Kong Yun didn''t even dare to turn his head, fearing that he would lose some time and be caught up by the Fire Demon Lion.


    Kong Yun saw that the distance between the two was getting closer and closer. He panicked. He turned around and struck the Fire Demon Lion with the Law of Time, but it didn''t y a big role because the difference in strength between the two was too great.


    When Kong Yun saw this, his heart instantly turned cold. Kong Yun did not sit idly by and wait for death. He continued to attack backwards to slow down the Fire Demon Lion''s movements, but found that it did not have much effect.


    In an instant, the Fire Demon Lion had arrived at a very short distance behind Kong Yun. If it took a step further, it would be able to obtain Kong Yun and give him a fatal blow. Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t continue like this. "Come on, let me see your strength, the Flying Spirit Four Styles." Kong Yun used his ultimate move as soon as he got up, paying great attention to it.


    On the other hand, the Fire Demon Lion''s expression was natural, and it did not put Kong Yun''s attack in its eyes. Instead, it raised its hand to wee Kong Yun''s attack. Bang! This attack did not cause any damage to the Fire Demon Lion. However, this attack slowed down his speed. It did send Kong Yun flying. Kong Yun struggled with his injuries and opened the distance between him and the Fire Demon Lion.


    Kong Yun had used this move several times, but the Fire Demon Lion wasn''t bored. He knew that if Kong Yun continued like this, he wouldn''t be able tost long. In fact, the Fire Demon Lion was willing to do this. The more Kong Yun acted like this, the easier it would be for the Fire Demon Lion to destroy him.


    Even Kong Yun, who had the Laws of Life, was overwhelmed with injuries. However, when he saw the nearby Fire Demon Lion, Kong Yun did not have a good way to distance himself from him.


    Finally, Kong Yun couldn''t hold on any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The Fire Demon Lion walked up to Kong Yun and said, "Brat, you can run quite well. You''ve made me chase after you for so long." The Fire Demon Lion raised Kong Yun, but Kong Yun didn''t have the ability to resist and could only wait for him to be beaten.


    Kong Yun revealed a bitter smile, his expression extremely helpless.


    The Fire Demon Lion turned around and looked at his wife and children, asking them toe over. The cub was very excited. The person who bullied him was finally caught. He could finally relieve his anger.


    Looking at the little lion''s happy footsteps, the Fire Demon Lion''s face was filled with joy.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Kong Yun was desperately trying to recover his strength. As soon as he had the chance, Kong Yun began to flee.


    Not long after, the cub arrived at Kong Yun''s side. Its feet were on Kong Yun''s chest, and its expression was extremely enjoyable. However, Kong Yun was extremely angry in his heart. Being trampled on by such a little fellow was extremely embarrassing.


    Just as they rxed their vignce, Kong Yun pulled the cub away from the Fire Demon Lion.


    Kong Yun saw that the Fire Demon Lion was about to chase after him, so he shouted loudly, "Stop right there, or else I''ll take this little fellow''s life." The two lions stopped in their tracks and looked at Kong Yun angrily.


    "If my son is hurt a little, I will take your life." The Fire Demon Lion roared loudly.


    Kong Yun didn''t care. He pinched the little lion''s neck with his hand and smiled. "Don''t threaten me, or I''ll send your son flying."


    "If you dare, then you won''t be able to live." The lioness spoke at this moment, looking eagerly at her husband.


    "What do you want." The Fire Demon Lion finally gave in, knowing that Kong Yun was a fugitive.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to provoke you. I was just passing by and was chased by you guys. Isn''t that not good?" Kong Yun did not n to do anything. He only wanted to apologize to the Fire Demon Lion. Kong Yun was still angry that he had just stepped on his chest when the cub was young.


    The cub still can''t speak humannguage, it''s just squeaking, it doesn''t know what to say.


    "As long as you let go of my son, I am willing to apologize to you and let you leave this ce." The Fire Demon Lion finallypromised.


    Kong Yun knew that these demonic beasts kept their word, so he didn''t care too much about it. He let go of the cub, and the cub quickly ran to his mother''s side, crying andining about what happened just now.


    "Alright, you can leave now." The Fire Demon Lion was still furious. Kong Yun bowed to the Fire Demon Lion, then turned around and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    The Fire Demon Lion nced at Kong Yun. "Could it be that this fellow is preparing to fight against it? Could it be that it''s for the sake of devouring flowers?" At this moment, the Fire Lionughed.


    Kong Yun did not rush to the top of the mountain. Instead, he found a ce to recover from his injuries. His injuries this time were still quite serious, but they could not threaten his life.


    When his injuries recovered, Kong Yun pulled Xiao Huang out. Seeing Xiao Huang''s dispirited spirit, Kong Yun felt a sharp pain in his heart. Kong Yun examined Xiao Huang''s body and found that Xiao Huang''s injuries were getting more and more serious. It was already good to be able tost for a day ording to this situation.


    Kong Yun injected some life energy into Xiao Huang''s body, and then he put Xiao Huang into his interspatial ring. Kong Yun gathered his emotions and started walking towards the top of the mountain.


    The closer they were to the mountain peak, the denser the Laws of Fire would be. If people who cultivated the Laws of Fire were to cultivate here, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    Not long after, Kong Yun walked to the side of the volcano crater. There were no living things here, only a few nts hanging here. It could be seen how tenacious the life force of these nts was.


    Kong Yun looked at the magma and a wave of heat pounced on him. Kong Yun hurriedly closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Only then did his eyes gradually adapt to the temperature.


    Kong Yun saw a fiery red world, but at the border between magma and air, there was a flower standing there. It was very beautiful and beautiful.


    Kong Yun looked at his surroundings and knew that the Fire Scaled Beast was not lying to him. Under such an environment, it was impossible for him to obtain the Flower Devouring Beast. In addition to the interference of the Fire Rock Snake, his chances of winning were extremely low.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered a vine growing around the volcano crater. Since this vine could grow here, it had fire-resistant properties. Kong Yun wanted to grab these vines for his own use, but he found that Kong Yun could not stop pulling them. Kong Yun was immediately interested. The harder this vine was, the more beneficial it would be to him.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and began to chop down the vines. Although the vines were unstoppable, they were still unable to withstand the power of the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    In a short period of time, Kong Yun had cut down dozens of vines. Then fix one end of the vine to the metal and stick it around the crater, letting the other end extend to the bottom of the volcano. Sure enough, as Kong Yun had expected, these vines did not melt away from the white magma, but fought it head-on against the magma.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed when he saw this scene. This way, he would have a focus inside, increasing his chances of winning.


    At this moment, Kong Yun jumped into the crater. The moment Kong Yun jumped in, the magma began to roll and bubbles appeared. These bubbles were filled with hot air, causing Kong Yun''s face to turn red.


    However, it did not affect Kong Yun''s speed of descent. Kong Yun descended to one side and flew towards the devouring flower in an instant. Just as he came into contact with the devouring flower, a tail swept towards Kong Yun''s waist. Kong Yun felt that this attack was extremely powerful. If he didn''t dodge, he would probably be broken by his waist.


    Kong Yun shed and left the spot. He grabbed a vine and flew towards the devouring flower. This time, Kong Yun was faced with a wave of magma shooting towards him from the magma. Kong Yun''s sword cut off the magma, but what followed the magma was a huge mouth.


    Kong Yun was shocked when he saw this scene. How could such a big head be possible?


    However, Kong Yun did not retreat. He released a sword light, which instantly flew into the mouth of the Fire Rock Snake. The Fire Rock Snake suddenly rushed into the magma, and the magma suddenly began to roll.


    Kong Yun grabbed the vine with one hand and stared at the surface of the magma to see what moves the Fire Rock Snake had.


    The following scenepletely stunned Kong Yun. A lot of magma shot out from the magma. Kong Yun kept dodging. As long as the vines were shot by the magma, they would instantly turn into ashes.


    In a few breaths of time, he had made dozens of vines, and only a few of them were left floating in the air.


    Kong Yun knew that as long as these vines disappeared, his life would be in danger without the support of his strength.


    At this moment, the Fire Rock Snake poked its head out and stared at Kong Yun with unkind eyes. Kong Yun finally saw what the Fire Rock Snake looked like. It was simr to an ordinary snake, except that there was a horn growing on its head. ording to the records, this horn was the source of the Fire Rock Snake''s power, but it was also the most dangerous ce for the Fire Rock Snake. Magma shot out from this ce.


    Kong Yun carefully watched the Fire Rock Snake''s movements, and the Fire Rock Snake also watched Kong Yun. At the same time, he also looked at his own treasure, Devouring Flowers.


    "Despicable human, you''re after my treasure! You''re courting death!" At this moment, Fire Rock Snake spoke. Kong Yun shook his head helplessly when he heard this.


    "I came here to take the flowers for the sake of my friend''s life. I didn''t mean to take your treasure." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "You humans are the most despicable. You only know how to use lies to deceive our pure demonic beasts. This time, I will not be tricked by you. Let''s see." After saying that, the Fire Rock Snake began to spray magma towards Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 750 Take Flowers To Devour

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 750 Take Flowers To Devour</h4>


    Kong Yun''s expression changed and he immediately flew towards another vine. When Kong Yun left, he saw that the vines he had stayed in had already turned into a sea of fire. Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t do this anymore. If this continued, he wouldn''t have a single point of focus.


    Kong Yun leapt and shed towards the Fire Rock Snake''s head, "Flying Spirit Four Styles." Kong Yun flew over with the sword light this time. Kong Yun felt as if he was hacking on a rock. Kong Yun immediately flew in the opposite direction. Where Kong Yun left, a stream ofva shot towards.


    The battle between the two of them entered a white-hot state. Neither of them could do anything to either of them. The Fire Rock Snake''s life did not hit Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s attacks could not prate his defense, but Kong Yun''s vines were getting fewer and fewer. If this continued, it would be detrimental to Kong Yun.


    At this moment, the Fire Rock Snake seemed to have discovered this and began to sprayva towards the vines. Kong Yun saw that his chance hade, "Flying Spirit Four Styles, ah." The Fire Rock Snake wanted to escape, but there was no chance. Kong Yun''s attack was already in front of him, so he had to face this attack.


    The Fire Rock Snake pushed his hardest horn against Kong Yun''s sword. The two forces flew wildly in the air, causing the magma to tumble.


    In the end, the two forces instantly cancelled out. Kong Yun flew out and kicked the wall beside him. Then, he flew towards the Fire Rock Snake with his sword. This time, Kong Yun used his ultimate move, the Death Sword.


    Before the Fire Rock Snake could react, it saw another attack flying towards it. It immediately sprayed a stream ofva towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not dodge this time and knew that this was his best chance. He could only resist this attack head-on.


    The magmanded on Kong Yun''s left shoulder, leaving a hole in his body. However, Kong Yun didn''t seem to feel anything as he flew towards the Fire Rock Snake.


    With another loud bang, the Fire Rock Snake burrowed into the magma and disappeared.


    Kong Yun flew onto a vine and carefully observed the surface of the magma. After a period of time, he did not find anything abnormal and flew towards the devouring flower.


    Looking at the Flower Devouring, Kong Yun smiled, but was it really that simple?


    At this moment, a strange change urred. A snake head appeared behind Kong Yun, and two strands of magma shot towards Kong Yun''s heart.


    Kong Yun suddenly felt a heat waveing from behind him. Without hesitation, two streaks ofva shot past Kong Yun''s side. However, Kong Yun did not give up on devouring the flower. Instead, he extended his hand towards the flower.


    After Kong Yun received the devouring flower, he was extremely happy in his heart. However, the Fire Rock Snake was truly enraged. It began to swim around in the magma, continuously churning with magma.


    Not good, this fellow wants the volcano to erupt. If that''s the case, this volcano will be in dire straits.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to let the volcano erupt? If that''s the case, there won''t be any living things in this volcano. Are you sure you want to do this?" Kong Yun''s face became anxious.


    "So what? What does their life have to do with me?" The Fire Rock Snake continued to stir the magma.


    Kong Yun knew that he had to stop him, otherwise his life would be threatened.


    Kong Yun put the Devouring Flower into his spatial ring and pointed his sword at the blue sky. Kong Yun rushed straight towards the Fire Rock Snake. Bang! This strike hurt the Fire Rock Snake. The Fire Rock Snake shouted loudly and then rushed into the magma.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun thought that the matter had been resolved and turned around to fly towards the volcano crater.


    It was the same move again. This time, the Fire Rock Snake chose to bite Kong Yun with its big mouth. Kong Yun knew that if it was really bitten, half of its body would be gone. Kong Yun turned around and stabbed his sword into the Fire Rock Snake''s mouth. Then, he borrowed the counterforce of the stab and flew out of the volcano crater.


    When he flew out of the volcano crater, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally obtained the Devouring Flower and Xiao Huang was saved. Kong Yun looked at the injuries on his body, then looked at the devouring flowers in his interspatial ring. He smiled. It was all worth it.


    After losing the Fire Rock Snake Devouring Flower, it regained its calm, and the crater did not move. It knew that its final attack had injured the Fire Rock Snake, so it no longer had the ability to erupt.


    Kong Yun found a quiet ce and took Xiao Huang out. Then, he took off the root of the Devouring Flower and put it in Xiao Huang''s mouth.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun discovered that Xiao Huang''s vitality and Laws stopped flowing and began to slowly recover. It was true that there was arge amount of Laws within the living body. After Xiao Huang''s Laws stopped flowing, it began to grow rapidly, reaching saturation in an instant.


    Kong Yun knew that Xiao Huang was about to make a breakthrough. Sure enough, Xiao Huang had sessfully increased his strength to the sixth level of the Sage realm with a burst of increase in the power of Laws. Kong Yun smiled. This was a blessing in disguise, wasn''t it?


    Kong Yun saw Xiao Huang''s calm and began to recover from his injuries. After all, there was still a hole in his body that had yet to be repaired.


    When Kong Yun repaired the hole, he was very careful. Fortunately, it was magma. When the magma passed through, it burned Kong Yun''s wound at the same time, stopping Kong Yun''s bleeding. Otherwise, Kong Yun''s condition would be even worse.


    However, when Kong Yun repaired the wound, he had to cut off the charred part so that the wound could heal. Kong Yun took out a knife and gritted his teeth to start cutting his own flesh. This was a very painful process.


    However, during this process, Kong Yun did not let out a cry of pain and forcefully survived. When he saw the blood flowing from his chest, Kong Yun''s face revealed a happy smile.


    The work that followed became simple. Kong Yun only needed to use the Laws of Life to heal his injuries. Kong Yun didn''t know how much work he had done, but he was already familiar with it.


    Kong Yun was in the middle of a long process of restoration. At this moment, Kong Yun had actually isted himself from the outside world. He could not sense any movements in his surroundings. Kong Yun knew that there was no danger in this area. The most dangerous ones were these demonic beasts, but they were all taken care of by Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had just opened his eyes when he saw Xiao Huang sitting beside Kong Yun quietly cultivating. He felt that Xiao Huang''s body had recovered.


    At this moment, Xiao Huang also opened his eyes. "Master, are you well?" Kong Yun was very happy when he saw Xiao Huang''s words. He nodded and said, "Alright, these are all minor injuries, nothing serious."


    After saying that, the two of themughed.


    "It''s time to go back. We''ve been out for so many days." Kong Yun stood up and looked down the mountain.


    "It''s all because I don''t have the ability. Otherwise, I wouldn''t need Master to save me like this." Xiao Huang''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment.


    "You don''t have to do this. Everyone has their own difficulties. If we talk about our rtionship, then you''ll be an exception." Kong Yun looked at Xiao Huang andughed.


    Xiao Huang nodded, knowing that Kong Yun meant what he said.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun flew down first, followed by Xiao Huang. One man and one beast didn''t care whose territory it was. They knew that they were flying down the mountain. At the same time, no demonic beasts came out to block their path. They knew that being able toe down from the mountain peak meant that they were very strong and could not afford to offend them with their strength.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt a solemn atmosphere in the air. He knew what seemed to have happened to the arachnid race. Kong Yun looked at the city gate from afar and found that the investigation was very strict. If that was the case, Kong Yun would not be able to enter the city. He could only think of other ways.


    Kong Yun turned around and flew in the direction of the valley. In a very short period of time, Kong Yun arrived at the edge of the valley. He discovered that something was wrong inside. There were many arachnids inside, so he didn''t know what to do.


    Kong Yun released his soul force and saw an eighth level Sage inside, but he didn''t find the figure of the Mistress Emperor.


    "Soul Mentor, we''ve worked so hard to get so many lives for you over such a long period of time, yet you''ve only given me this little bit of soul power. Do you think that our Zerg race is stupid?" This round of words instantly triggered an arachnid reaction.


    The Soul Master''s expression was extremely ugly, but looking at Evil Eyes, his expression did not change at all.


    "There''s something wrong with your creatures. The soul force is extremely rare. How can we refine it? It''s not our fault." The Soul Mentor''s expression was extremely awkward, but it was very professional when it came to panicking.


    "Then tell me, if any creature''s soul power is strong, we''ll help you capture it." Hearing that, the Soul Mentorughed. These bugs are really easy to cheat.


    "Human race, after our experiments, the human race''s soul power is the strongest. This is why they cultivate so quickly." The Soul Master said casually.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun cursed his soul tutor fiercely. He actually ced the main attack direction of the Arachnid Race on the human race. The pressure on the human race would be extremely great.


    "This is what you said. We brought the human race here for you. If you don''t have any more soul power, then don''t worry about me being impolite." The arachne expert left behind a harsh word and left the valley. The Soul Master had just let out a sigh of relief when he discovered Kong Yun standing in front of him.


    The Soul Master was shocked and immediatelyughed, "Master, why are you here? Without saying a word, I''ll go pick you up." The Soul Mentor began to tter Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, "Are you in trouble?" Kong Yun sat on his seat and looked at the Soul Master and Evil Eye.


    "Yes, the amount of soul power we have provided for a long time is too little. They are starting to feel suspicious." The Soul Mentor sighed.


    "Then you can''t point your finger at the human race. If you say that, their attack will be focused on the human race." Kong Yun nced at the Soul Mentor.

 Volume 1 751 Save Mankind

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 751 Save Mankind</h4>


    "Master, I didn''t think about this. I''ll go tell them that it''s the Demon God Race," said the Soul Mentor, sweating profusely. The Soul Mentor nned to leave after he finished speaking.


    "No need." Kong Yun interrupted the Soul Mentor. "Since this has already happened, we need to make good use of this matter." Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    When the Soul Master saw Kong Yun''s smile, his hair stood on end, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Oh right, what happened in the city? Why are we investigating so strictly?" Kong Yun nced at the Soul Mentor.


    "It was because you killed two sagesst time and angered the Mistress Emperor. You wanted to investigate thoroughly. That''s why martialw began in the city." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded. He thought to himself that this was not the time to leave. Even if he wanted to leave, he would not be able to leave.


    Kong Yun nned to stay here for a few days. At the same time, he told Huangpu Qianxing about the ns of the Zerg Race. At the same time, he told Huangpu Qianxing that he would definitely drag the Demon God Race into the water. Huangpu Qianxing smiled and agreed.


    This time, Kong Yun went to the ce where the women of the human race lived and settled down. Perhaps it was because Kong Yun was a man of the human race, or perhaps it was because they were saviors. They were very enthusiastic towards Kong Yun, which made Kong Yun unable to stand it.


    Kong Yun returned to his residence and started cultivating. Kong Yun knew that his main task now was not to increase his strength, but to settle down. Kong Yun wanted to integrate hisbat experience and methods during this period of time, and then find the most suitable way to fight.


    Although Kong Yun''s Metal Laws had broken through to the eighth level and had been stable for such a long time, Kong Yun still felt that it was not enough. His Metal Laws were still a bit impetuous and unstable, and did not meet the essential requirements of the Metal Laws.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun''s main task was toplete these things.


    Kong Yun entered his cultivation and cut off all contact with the outside world. Only Xiao Huang stayed by Kong Yun''s side to protect him. Kong Yun had been in seclusion for a very long time, about a month. During this time, the soul tutor came to see Kong Yun a few times, but when he saw Kong Yun in seclusion, he immediately left.


    Aftering out of seclusion, Kong Yun immediately heard about this matter and went to the valley.


    When Kong Yun saw that the Spirit Master and Evil Eye were both there, he had a somewhat anxious expression on his face. When he saw Kong Yun enter, he instantly became happy.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something urgent for me?" Kong Yun asked with a serious expression.


    "We''ve received news that the Arachnids attacked a of the human race two days ago. This is rtively far from the Arachnids, so the human race''s defense is rtively rxed. There isn''t even a sage on it." At this point, Kong Yun''s expression became a little angry.


    "The most important thing is that the arachnids have captured all the humans above them and are preparing to bring them here to produce soul power." After saying that, the Soul Master''s voice became softer and softer. After all, it was because of his own reasons that this matter happened.


    Kong Yun fell silent, and the Soul Mentor stood respectfully beside him.


    Kong Yun immediately contacted Huangpu Qianxing after hearing this news.


    "Director, I heard that the arachnids attacked one of ours." Kong Yun did not leave the other person''s eyes this time. Instead, he used the Communication Realm under the eyes of the two of them. Kong Yun nowpletely believed in the two of them.


    This was something that only existed in the divine The universe . There was actually one in Kong Yun''s hand. It could be seen that Kong Yun was a person with great luck. When Evil Eye thought of this, he unconsciouslyughed.


    "That''s right. I just received news that the has no strategic significance, and there are no experts on it. We don''t understand why the arachnids attacked that ce." Huangpu Qianxing stroked his beard, his face covered with doubt.


    "They want to capture humans and refine their soul power, so as to increase the overall strength of the Zerg race." After Kong Yun finished speaking, Huangpu Qianxing suddenly realized, "So it''s like this. Otherwise, how could he have captured all the humans on the?"


    At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing''s eyes widened, "Kong Yun, you must not let the arachnid tribe seed in this matter. This is the lives of tens of millions of people." Huangpu Qianxing''s expression became anxious.


    "Send someone to see if you can find this group of arachnids that are attacking the." Kong Yun knew that the sess rate was very low, but he still said that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    Huangpu Qianxing nodded and looked at Kong Yun at the same time. "You must think of a way to rescue these people from the Arachnid Race, otherwise, which will be a Death Star." Kong Yun nodded and ended the call.


    "Soul Mentor, go and ask for some information. It''s best if you know when they will be back, but don''t make a move. Let me do it. It''s not time for you to be exposed." Kong Yun immediately adjusted his state and gave the order.


    The Soul Mentor nodded and turned to leave.


    "Evil Eye, if these people were all able to cultivate their soul power, how much strength would they be able to increase?" Kong Yun turned his head to look at the Evil Eye.


    "It won''t be a problem to raise their sages to the next level." Evil Eye thought for a moment before replying.


    Kong Yun was a little afraid. This was an overall improvement. This was a huge increase in strength. He definitely couldn''t let them seed.


    Not long after, the Spirit Master hurriedly ran into the valley. "Master, I have received news that they have returned to the Zerg race. I don''t know where these people are now. The Mother Emperor has made their whereabouts very strict. Ordinary people simply don''t know." Kong Yun''s heart went cold when he heard this.


    "Right now, we can only wait for them to hand over the humans to you." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Master, you misunderstand. We didn''t kill these people. We were only responsible for collecting them. When we killed them, they were all done by people from the Zerg race." The Soul Mentor said respectfully.


    "Then kill the insects." Kong Yun''s words were almost shouted out, and this matter was not easy to bear in anyone''s heart.


    Kong Yun knew that he had lost control and stabilized his emotions. "I only need to sneak attack their experts when they kill. At that time, they won''t care about killing anymore." The Soul Master and Evil Eye nodded. This n was still feasible.


    Next was a period of waiting.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    "What are we going to do next? Are we going to let these insects act recklessly like this?" Huangpu Qianxing looked at Sanchez with expectation in his eyes.


    "We can''t do this. This way, our human confidence will slowly disappear. We absolutely cannot allow such a thing to happen." Sanchez expressed his opinion.


    "I also think so. We must teach these insects a lesson. However, with our human strength alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Huangpu Qianxing, who came up with his own point of view.


    "That''s for sure. How can such a good thing be without those bastards from the Demon God Race?" The two of them exchanged nces andughed at the same time.


    The n to attack the arachnid race waspleted just like that, but Kong Yun didn''t know that this n was still waiting for news of the arachnid race''s rescue.


    At this moment, the Soul Master arrived in front of Kong Yun and looked at him. "We have received news that the Demon God Race is joining forces with the humans to attack the Arachnid Race. The Mother Emperor is sending sages to reinforce them." Kong Yun nodded when he heard this news. This was a chance given to him by the heavens. He had to grasp it.


    Kong Yun secretly sneaked into the city and slowly searched the city. However, he found that there was no sage in the city. At first, Kong Yun did not believe him. He thought that he had missed something, but after searching for a few more times, he did not find any trace of a sage.


    Kong Yun''s brain was broken after thinking about it. Kong Yun turned around and flew towards the valley. Sure enough, as Kong Yun had expected, the remaining sages in the city were all here. They gathered here and waited for their soul power.


    Kong Yun also discovered that the Mother Emperor was also among them. He knew that the arachnid race had invested a lot of money this time, so he had to obtain this soul force. However, Kong Yun would not do as they wished. Kong Yun was secretly hiding in the surroundings, observing everything here.


    The Mistress Emperor waved her hand. The valley was filled with dense humans. There were old, weak, sick, and disabled people. There were also some children crying loudly. When everyone saw these arachnids, their faces were filled with fear, as if they knew that they were going to die.


    Kong Yun felt extremely ufortable when he saw these humans. This was his race. Who could feel better when he saw his race being ughtered?


    The Mistress Emperor raised her hands, intending to end these people''s lives in one move. When the Soul Master saw this, he immediately came up to stop him. "Mother Emperor, you can''t do this. If this is the case, this formation will copse. It will have the same effect as he should have."


    Upon hearing this, the Mistress Emperor stopped her actions and nced at the guard beside her. The guard nodded and began to prepare secretly.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade, so he secretly sneaked into the side of a sage. He smashed the sage''s head with a palm, then ignored the result and began to flee quickly.


    "Junior, you''re courting death. How dare youe here?" The Mistress Emperor immediately chased after him when she saw this scene.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about the Mistress Emperor at all. He only knew how to run away without even turning his head. This was a ninth level Sage expert. As long as he was a little careless, his life would be at stake here.


    Kong Yun used the Space Laws to teleport into the distance. However, what Kong Yun hadn''t expected was that the Mother Emperor also knew the Space Laws. In just a few breaths, Zhu Mihuang arrived behind Kong Yun.


    "Let''s see where you''re going this time." The Mistress Emperor raised her hand, but Kong Yun did not retreat at all.

 Volume 1 752 Run Madly

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 752 Run Madly</h4>


    With a bang, Kong Yun flew out, and the Mistress Emperor paused for a moment. Kong Yun felt as if his hand was about to crack. It was extremely painful. After Kong Yun finished fighting, he still shook his hand incessantly, his expression extremely painful.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Kong Yun''s body paused for a moment before using teleportation to fly in the direction of the valley. "Junior, how dare you?" The Mistress Emperor was shocked when she saw this scene. Kong Yun naturally ignored the threat of the Mistress Emperor and rushed straight towards the valley.


    While flying, he said, "You big bugs are stupid. You can''t even understand such a simple move. No wonder you need to replenish your soul power." Kong Yun didn''t forget to mock the Mistress Emperor at this time.


    "Junior, don''t let me catch you. If I catch you, I will let you taste the pain of survival and death." The matriarch''s face revealed a hint of ruthlessness.


    "There''s no hope for you in this lifetime. Just rely on your IQ." Kong Yunughed loudly, but he didn''t forget his mission and flew towards a fifth-level sage.


    The fifth level sage saw Kong Yun flying towards him and hurriedly flew out. He even said loudly, "What are you chasing me for? I didn''t offend you." His face was filled with fear.


    Kong Yun suddenly arrived at the sage''s side and smiled, "If you want to me him, then me your fate." Kong Yun''s palm strike ended this sage''s life.


    Kong Yun, a big bug, still wanted to chase after them, but he discovered that the Mother Emperor had given up chasing after them and stopped beside these sages to protect them. Kong Yun frowned when he saw this.


    "Flying Spirit Four Styles." Kong Yun emitted a sword light and charged straight towards the grand formation. Kong Yun knew that the Evil Eye would naturally be able to set up a grand formation, so he didn''t show any mercy at all.


    Seeing this, the Mother Emperor hurriedly flew to the top of the formation to block this attack. The bacsh of this attack caused Kong Yun to break two of his ribs and protrude a mouthful of blood. Only then did he feel morefortable.


    The Mistress Emperor''s hair was a little messy, and her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Kong Yun.


    Suddenly, the Queen Motherughed, "Human, I know you''re here to save these humans. How about we make a deal?" After saying that, the Mistress Emperor took these humans into her interspatial ring and looked at Kong Yun with the ring in her hand.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun became vignt in his heart. He knew that the Mother Emperor had no good intentions this time.


    "What deal?" Kong Yun looked at the matriarch.


    "Trading your life for the lives of these humans, is this fair?" At this moment, the Mother Emperorughed.


    Kong Yun red at the Mother Emperor and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, Kong Yun rxed again.


    "You think I''m stupid? Even if I agree to the deal, as long as I die, these humans will still be in your hands." Kong Yunughed loudly. The Empress Mother was cursed by Kong Yun, and her emotions were out of control. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade to use teleportation to arrive beside the Mother Emperor.


    Kong Yun did not show any mercy. He raised his hand and used the Death Sword, aiming straight at the Mother Emperor''s neck. At the same time, he grabbed the spatial ring with his hand, making it impossible for the Mother Emperor to take it back. The Mother Emperor was very embarrassed now. If she was to protect her own life, she would lose these humans. If she wanted humans, her own life would be in danger.


    In the end, the matriarch gave up these humans and defended Kong Yun''s sword with all her might.


    Bang! The Mother Emperor and Kong Yun flew out at the same time. Kong Yun''s injuries became even worse. Blood sprayed out of his mouth. The Mother Emperor did not take advantage of him this time. She had a deep wound on her palm, but it was not cut off by the sword.


    Kong Yun borrowed the counterforce and started to flee quickly. This time, the Mistress Emperor was truly enraged. She began to chase after Kong Yun desperately. Kong Yun had already predicted this. Kong Yun didn''t care if there was anyone chasing after him, he only knew how to run.


    Under the circumstances where the Mother Emperor was using her full strength, her speed was extremely fast. She immediately caught up to Kong Yun. Her backhand was a palm. This palm hit Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun''s head sank and he almost fainted. Kong Yun was mainly relying on his body''s instincts to escape.


    The Mother Emperor nned to continue chasing a subordinate and ran to the Mother Emperor. After saying something, the Mother Emperor''s expression changed and she stopped pursuing him.


    "Give the order. This human will not live for long. Send people to search for him with all your might. We must capture this human and snatch back the ring." This subordinate knew that the Mistress Emperor waspletely enraged, so he quickly went down to set it up.


    This time, the person in charge of the search was a Seventh Floor Sage and a Fifth Floor Sage. When the two sages arrived at the ce where Kong Yunnded, they did not find him. Their expressions changed, "Order them to send troops here to search for him. We must find that human."


    "Yes." The subordinate said respectfully.


    After Kong Yun ran for a while, he really couldn''t hold on any longer. Just as Kong Yun was about to faint, Kong Yun released Xiao Huang, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Bai. Then, Kong Yun fainted.


    Xiao Huang came out and saw that Kong Yun had be like this. He was extremely sad and immediately felt a few powerful auras flying towards him. Without another word, Xiao Huang picked up Kong Yun and began to run. Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai hurriedly climbed onto Kong Yun''s shoulder and began to heal him.


    Xiao Huang didn''t even notice where he was heading. He only knew where he was heading without the insects. After walking for a while, Xiao Huang saw Kong Yun''s body bleeding non-stop. He couldn''t stop it at all. Xiao Hei gestured in front of Xiao Huang, ming him for carrying Kong Yun away.


    However, Xiao Huang had no other choice. If he didn''t leave, he would be discovered. After walking for a while, he felt that there were no more Zerg soldiers behind him, so he stopped and asked Xiao Bai to heal Kong Yun.


    This time, Xiao Huang was looking for a small river. Seeing that Kong Yun''s lips were dry, Xiao Huang went to the river to collect some water and fed it to Kong Yun''s mouth. Only then did Kong Yun''s lips look good.


    Kong Yun''s injuries this time were extremely serious. Regardless of whether it was inside or outside of his body, he was seriously injured. Most importantly, Kong Yun''s head was hit by a palm and his soul was injured. If it wasn''t for Xiao Bai, Kong Yun would have been doomed to die this time.


    Xiao Bai was using the Laws of Life to treat Kong Yun''s wounds, but Kong Yun needed too much life force. The life force in Xiao Bai''s body was simply not enough.


    Xiao Hei sensed this and flew towards Kong Yun. He transformed his death energy into life energy through Kong Yun''s body and continued to heal his wounds.


    After Kong Yun''s wound stabilized a little, Xiao Huang felt that the pursuers behind him wereing. Without caring whether Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai agreed or not, he carried Kong Yun and began to fly towards the interior of the forest.


    In the process of advancing, Xiao Huang discovered that the number of demonic beasts around him was getting smaller and smaller. Xiao Huang was a demonic beast, so he naturally knew that he had definitely broken into a demonic beast''s territory this time. However, he had no choice. There were pursuers behind him, so Xiao Huang had no choice but to do so.


    After walking for a while, although Xiao Huang had paid attention to it, Kong Yun''s wound still split open. Xiao Huang knew that he couldn''t continue his journey this time, so he let Kong Yun go.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai''s expressions were extremely angry, but Xiao Huang had no choice. If the arachnids discovered them, they would be chasing after them.


    At this moment, Xiao Huang felt an aura flying towards him. Xiao Huang knew that this was the owner of this territory, a Red Flying Snake from the fifth level of the Sage Realm. This kind of snake is extremely fast and very toxic, but its defense is very low.


    Xiao Huang knew that killing this Red Flying Snake would naturally not be a problem, but the aftermath of the battle would attract the attention of the arachnids. In that case, his position would be exposed, and it would be extremely disadvantageous to him.


    In the end, Xiao Huang decided to lure this Red Flying Snake to the Arachnid Race. It could not only slow down the pace of the Arachnid Race''s search, but also solve this problem. It was really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    In a sh, Xiao Huang arrived at the Red Flying Snake''s side and struck it with his palm. This time, he did not produce any power of Laws, so he could not attract the attention of the arachnid race.


    However, this palm strikepletely aroused the anger of the Red Flying Snake. The Red Flying Snake quickly flew towards Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang was overjoyed to see this scene and began to fly towards the direction of the arachnid race.


    The arachnid soldiers felt a huge pressure flying towards them and looked towards the red flying snake. They only saw a red figure flying towards them. Their faces changed drastically and they turned around to flee.


    When the Red Flying Snake arrived, it lost Xiao Huang''s figure. The anger in the Red Flying Snake''s heart instantly burned. When it saw the arachnid soldiers beside it, it began to fight towards them.


    A burst of shouts from the soldiers reached the ears of the Seventh Floor Sage. He looked at the soldiers beside him and said, "Go and see what''s wrong with this." The soldier turned around and walked out.


    "Not good, a red flying snake is crazily killing our soldiers." Before he could finish his sentence, the Sage of the Seventh Floor flew out of the tent and saw a red figure ughtering around among the soldiers. The Sage of the Seventh Floor was instantly enraged and shed to the Red Flying Snake''s side. With a single palm, he broke the head of the Red Flying Snake.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Huangughed in his heart. He knew that his n had seeded this time. He began to fly in Kong Yun''s direction.


    When Xiao Huang arrived, Kong Yun''s body disappeared. Even Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei disappeared. When Xiao Huang saw this, he panicked and began to search around crazily, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Xiao Huang sat where Kong Yun had disappeared. He hugged his head and med himself, "If anything happens to Master, I swear that I will exterminate your Zombie Race." Xiao Huang''s eyes turned red and his voice became hoarse.

 Volume 1 753 Break Through The Blockade

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 753 Break Through The Blockade</h4>


    Xiao Huang adjusted his state of mind and began searching for Kong Yun. After searching for a long time, there was no result. However, Xiao Huang would not give up easily. He continued searching without stopping.


    While Xiao Huang was desperately searching for Kong Yun, a middle-aged man came to a thatched cottage with Kong Yun in his arms and shouted loudly, "Motherf*cker, I found an injured person in the forest. Quicklye out and take a look." The middle-aged man''s tone was a little anxious. After all, this was a human life.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll be right there." The voice of a middle-aged woman came from the room. Beside her was a little girl, following behind the middle-aged woman''s butt.


    The little girl saw Kong Yun''s appearance and was a little scared, because Kong Yun''s body was covered in blood. To a little girl, it was just a little scary.


    The middle-aged woman began to diagnose Kong Yun''s injuries. Her brows furrowed more and more. Finally, she shook her head and slowly said, "It shouldn''t be."


    The middle-aged man was called Hu Yi, the vige chief. His wife was called Liu Xin, the only doctor in the vige. Their daughter was called Jiao''er, a five-year-old girl.


    Hu Yi became anxious at this moment and hurriedly said, "What exactly happened?" Liu Xin rolled his eyes at Hu Yi. "ording to normal theories, his injuries have long since died, but he''s still breathing. It''s really strange."


    When Hu Yi heard his wife''s words, he smiled and said, "Then leave him at home first. Let''s talk about it when he wakes up." Liu Xin nodded, and then the two of them carried Kong Yun into the room. Liu Xin treated Kong Yun''s injuries briefly and left the room.


    When there was no one in the room, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei walked out again and began to treat Kong Yun''s injuries. It was all because of Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei that Kong Yun survived.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were very vignt. When they heard anything, they hid in Kong Yun''s clothes and didn''t show up again.


    At this time, Liu Xin carried a basin of water into Kong Yun''s room. Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei heard themotion and hid in Kong Yun''s clothes. But this time, Liu Xin began to undress Kong Yun, wanting to help him wipe off the blood stains on his body and change into a clean set of clothes.


    When Liu Xin was packing his clothes, he saw something moving in his clothes. He was shocked and shouted outside the door, "Father,e in quickly. There seems to be something in this young man''s clothes." As Liu Xin spoke, he walked to the side to guard against the two little fellows.


    Hearing this, Hu Yi hurriedly walked in with an axe in his hand, aggressive.


    Hu Yi also saw Kong Yun''s clothes moving. Hu Yi carefully picked up Kong Yun''s clothes with his axe and discovered that they were two small beasts, one white and one ck. He instantlyughed because Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei were too cute.


    At this moment, Jiao Er walked in. Seeing these two cute little fellows, she went up to hug them and was pulled by Hu Yi. No one knew if these two little beasts were in danger, so Hu Yi naturally did not dare to let his daughter pass.


    But after observing for a while, Liu Xin did not find any danger. He boldly walked to Kong Yun''s side and began to wipe Kong Yun''s body.


    Seeing that the two little beasts did not move, Liu Xin boldly picked them up. The two little beasts did not resist either. However, as soon as Liu Xin picked them up, the two little beasts immediately arrived at Kong Yun''s side and did not want to leave.


    Seeing this, Liu Xin did not force himself. After wiping Kong Yun''s body, he walked out of the room. However, when Jiao Er saw the two little beasts, she was extremely reluctant to leave this room.


    "This big brother needs to rest, so don''t disturb him here." Jiao''er pouted and was pulled out of the room by her mother.


    When it was time for dinner, Jiao''er still couldn''t let go of the two little beasts. She took some food and walked to the little beast''s side to feed Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. However, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai didn''t eat anything. Jiao''er was a little disappointed, but Jiao''er didn''t give up. She was still close to the two little beasts. In a few days, Jiao''er could hold the little beast and y.


    Seeing this, Liu Xin was very happy in his heart.


    Kong Yun couldn''t sense the peace and tranquility outside. He dreamed that he had been in a pitch-ck space for a long time and hadn''t walked out. There was nothing around him. All Kong Yun could see was darkness. Kong Yun''s mood was very bad.


    At this moment, Xiao Huang identally discovered the vige. An excited expression appeared on his face. Then, he transformed into a human form and walked to Hu Yi''s home.


    "Hello, may I ask if you have a patient here. His body is covered in blood and his body is very weak?" Xiao Huang followed Kong Yun and learned how to behave like a human.


    "Yes, are you his friend?" Hu Yiughed. He looked at Xiao Huang with a very kind expression.


    "Yes, I am his friend. He is injured. I hope to take care of him here. May I know if it is convenient?" Xiao Huangughed, his expression extremely simple and honest.


    "Of course. As long as you don''t dislike it, you can stay here." Hu Yi fully disyed the kind and honest side of the rural people. Xiao Huang was very touched. He walked to Kong Yun''s side and checked his body.


    Kong Yun''s condition could be said to be extremely terrible. Xiao Huang felt a very weak trace of soul force in Kong Yun''s body and frowned. He knew that Kong Yun''s injuries this time were extremely serious, exceeding the injuries he had suffered before.


    Xiao Huang walked around the room without thinking of any good ideas. It seemed that he could only rely on his master. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Xiao Huang''s mind. It was the Evil Eye. He was an expert at ying with souls. Perhaps he had a way.


    Xiao Huang thought of this and couldn''t sit still. The Zerg soldiers still had about five days left before they could rush back. Xiao Huang made up his mind and nned to leave immediately.


    Xiao Huang bid Hu Yi farewell and entrusted Hu Yi to take good care of Kong Yun. Hu Yi happily agreed. Xiao Huang knew that if he brought Kong Yun with him, it would increase Xiao Huang''s burden. It would not be easy for him to break through this blockade line. Besides, this could not guarantee Kong Yun''s safety. From the current situation, Kong Yun was the safest here.


    Xiao Huang set foot on the path of searching for the Evil Eye. Xiao Huang stealthily moved along the way, making very little noise. Xiao Huang knew that he had to hide himself in order to safely break through the blockade line and bring the Evil Eye back.


    Xiao Huang didn''t take long to discover the traces of the Arachnid race, but he didn''t discover the aura of an Arachnid sage. Xiao Huang knew that this was his chance.


    Xiao Huang walked carefully and concealed his aura, quietly waiting for the arrival of the arachnid soldiers.


    The arachnid soldiers searched very carefully, not even letting go of a single tree or grass, let alone a human.


    When the Zerg soldiers arrived, Xiao Huang used his soul power to attack the soldier closest to him, causing the soldier''s mind to dizzy for a moment. Taking advantage of this gap, Xiao Huang shed through the soldier''s blockade and rushed towards the valley with all his might.


    "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? Why are you still a little dizzy?" The arachnid soldier pped his head fiercely.


    When the soldier next to him heard this, heughed, "Did you y too much with girls yesterday?" After saying that, heughed heartily. When the surrounding soldiers heard this, they allughed.


    "Bullsh*t." After saying that, the soldiers continued to search.


    Although Xiao Huang had broken through the blockade line, he did not rx at all. He was currently racing against time to save Kong Yun from the time the arachnids had found, so Xiao Huang did not dare to rx.


    Xiao Huang saw the edge of the forest and smiled. When he wanted to leave the forest, he suddenly felt several powerful auras flying towards him. Xiao Huang was shocked and hurriedly found a ce to hide.


    At this moment, the leader of the Eighth Floor Sage suddenly stopped and looked in Xiao Huang''s direction.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" A Sage of the Seventh Floor came up and asked.


    Xiao Huang''s heart tightened. Just now, Xiao Huang felt that these people had arrived. He was a little nervous, releasing traces of aura. This little aura was even captured by the Eighth Floor Sage.


    The Eighth Floor Sage frowned and did not notice anything abnormal. Could it be that my nerves have been a little allergic recently? I waved my hand and continued to walk forward.


    Feeling these people leave, Xiao Huang heaved a sigh of relief. If he was discovered, he would undoubtedly die.


    Xiao Huang identified the direction and began to rush towards the valley.


    Evil Eye and the Spirit Mentor sat in the thatched cottage, their eyes filled with worry. After all, Kong Yun''s current situation was critical. If Kong Yun died, then the two of them wouldn''t be able to live long.


    The Spirit Master was the first to get up and walk around the cottage.


    "Can you be quiet and shake my head?" Evil Eyes covered his head, his expression a little speechless.


    "Can I calm down? Kong Yun''s life and death are uncertain. If something really happens to Kong Yun, our lives will end." The Soul Master''s expression was extremely grim.


    On the other hand, Evil Eye wasn''t worried at all. Based on his observations, Kong Yun was definitely not a short-lived person.


    Evil Eye saw that he could not dissuade the Soul Master, so he simply closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Evil Eye opened his eyes and said, "Someone ising." The Spirit Master suddenly became nervous and slowly walked outside the thatched cottage. He saw Xiao Huang gasping for breath as he flew towards the two of them.


    "Evil Eye, Master''s situation is very dangerous. His soul power is very weak. It''s almost gone. Follow me and take a look." Xiao Huang had said so much all of a sudden, causing Evil Eye''s evil expression to be a little dumbfounded.


    "Stop! Who are you? And who is your master?" The Evil Eye had never seen Xiao Huang, but Xiao Huang had seen the Evil Eye.


    "I am Xiao Huang, Kong Yun''s pet." Xiao Huang calmed down his aura and said slowly.


    "Kong Yun is not dead yet. Where is he now?" The Soul Mentor was instantly excited.


    "Of course I''m not dead. It''s just that I''m almost dead. I''m still unconscious." Xiao Huang sighed and shook his head helplessly.

 Volume 1 754 Rescue

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 754 Rescue</h4>


    Evil Eye''s expression was extremely serious. If Xiao Huang''s description was correct, Kong Yun''s current situation would be extremely grim.


    "There''s no time to dy. Let''s go immediately." The Evil Eye knew that the longer it dragged on, the harder it would be to cure.


    "Alright,e with me." After saying that, Xiao Huang began to lead the way. At this moment, the Soul Mentor followed along and was immediately stopped by the Evil Eye.


    "You stay here and guard. If the arachnidse, you can deal with them here." Evil Eye left after he finished speaking. He didn''t have time to reply to the Soul Mentor at all.


    Xiao Huang brought the Evil Eye back with him. This time, Xiao Huang was more careful.


    The speed of the two of them was extremely fast. In a very short period of time, they arrived at the blockade line of the Arachnid race. Looking at the blockade line of the arachnid race, both of them frowned.


    Last time, there were no sages here. Now, there was a sage guarding this ce. If there was any movement, they would be discovered.


    The two of them exchanged a nce and said, "How do I get there?" Evil Eye said first.


    Xiao Huang shook his head. "Thest time I left here, there was no sage. Now, there is a sage. As long as I use a little bit of the power of Laws, he will be discovered." Xiao Huang''s eyes darkened.


    "Then you don''t need the power of Laws." Evil Eyeughed mysteriously.


    A small Evil Eye appeared on the Evil Eye''s head and quickly flew towards a sage. When the Evil Eye entered the sage''s head, one of the sages stopped moving. After a while, he actually walked towards Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang was shocked. Just as he was about to escape, he said, "What are you running for? It''s me." These words caused Xiao Huang to stop in his tracks. Xiao Huang then gave Evil Eye a thumbs up.


    "I will temporarily divert the attention of these soldiers. We will take this opportunity to run away immediately." Xiao Huang nodded in understanding.


    The sage walked in front of the soldier, pped the soldier, and shouted, "What are you doing? If you don''t search carefully, I''ll see who can shoulder the responsibility if you let the important criminals go." This sentence instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding soldiers.


    Xiao Huang and Evil Eye took advantage of this opportunity to instantly cross the blockade line and rush towards the vige. After the controlled sage finished speaking, they walked to a corner in a daze and fell to the ground. In an instant, their aura disappeared.


    Xiao Huang''s side was rtively smooth, but there was indeed a problem with Hu Yi''s home.


    A group of people surrounded Hu Yi''s house. At the door was a child lying without breathing.


    "Hu Yi, how can you be the vige chief? How can you let your wife drug him randomly? You even killed this child." A middle-aged man started shouting at God Hu Yi. With his volume, the surrounding people could hear him and began to chatter.


    Hu Yi nced at his wife. Liu Xin shook his head. Hu Yi instantly understood, "I''m sorry for the death of this child, but it''s not my wife''s fault. I can assure everyone that there''s nothing wrong with my wife''s treatment." Hu Yi''s eyes were extremely serious, giving others a sense of conquest.


    "Who would believe it? Hu Yi, she is your wife, so you will naturally protect her." This sentence instantly aroused everyone''s response.


    It was precisely this sentence that made it impossible to refute. Hu Yi knew in his heart that Liu Shu was definitely the bastard who had set him up. He had long wanted to be the vige chief, but Hu Yi was the one who took it, so he didn''t give Liu Shu a chance at all.


    "Hu Yi, hand over the position of Vige Chief. You are no longer suitable to be the Vige Chief now." Liu Shu said loudly. This sentence also caused the vigers to react, "Yes, you are no longer suitable to be the vige chief. Hand over the position of vige chief." Some people were shouting loudly.


    Hu Yi''s face instantly became ferocious, but he didn''t have any good ideas.


    When Hu Yi saw the vigers'' eyes, he knew that Liu Shu had nned this matter, but what made Hu Yi most disgusted was that he actually used the life of a child to be the vige chief.


    Just as Hu Yi was about topromise, Xiao Huang and Evil Eye arrived and saw this scene.


    Xiao Huang gave Kong Yun a sidelong nce and asked Evil Eye to save Kong Yun first. He was going to solve this matter.


    Evil Eye did not hesitate as he entered the room. Xiao Huang slowly walked to Hu Yi''s side and said, "Big Brother Hu Yi, what''s going on?" Hu Yi''s expression was extremely ugly, but he still endured the anger in his heart and told this story once more.


    When Xiao Huang heard this, he knew that there was a ghost inside. Naturally, these small tricks couldn''t be difficult for Xiao Huang.


    "Who said that the child is dead? How do you know that the child is dead?" Xiao Huang did not give these people any expression and released his aura, suppressing them to the point where they could not breathe.


    "I know what you''re trying to do, but you''re looking for the wrong person." Xiao Huang looked at Liu Shu at this moment, and Liu Shu was so frightened that she quickly retreated.


    "Be careful, otherwise you won''t know how to die." Xiao Huang''s words were very soft, and only Liu Shu could hear them. Liu Shu was shocked and looked at Xiao Huang in panic.


    Hmph, Xiao Huang turned around and walked towards the child. With a wave of his hand, the child miraculously survived. With Xiao Huang''s cultivation, he could naturally tell that this child had been taken some medication to shut his breath, causing this little boy to fall into a fake death state to frame Hu Yi and his wife.


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw this scene. They were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    "This child was taken some medication to shut his breath, causing this child to fall into a fake death state to frame Hu Yi and his wife." Xiao Huang''s words caused people to shift their gazes to Liu Shu.


    Liu Shu panicked, "It''s not me, I didn''t give him anything to eat." However, Liu Shu''s expression had already betrayed her, and everyone understood.


    Hu Yi looked at Xiao Huang, his eyes filled with gratitude. Xiao Huang waved his hand. Since this Hu Yi had saved his master, it was only right to help him.


    Xiao Huang''s matter was settled, but the matter of squinting eyes was extremely serious.


    Evil Eyes frowned, his expression extremely heavy.


    Inside Kong Yun''s body, there was still a trace of soul power. However, this trace of soul power was extremely weak. He did not dare to touch his soul with his nted eyes. The Evil Eye''s task now was to slowly feed this trace of soul power with soul power. What worried the Evil Eye the most was not to restore his soul, but to awaken it.


    In Kong Yun''s current state, even if he repaired his soul force, he still needed to awaken. Only then would Kong Yun truly be revived. Otherwise, it would still be the same as now, a fake death state.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Evil Eye took out the soul power he had gathered and began to slowly repair Kong Yun''s soul. At the same time, Xiao Huang was protecting them outside.


    The work of restoring souls was extremelyplicated. It took one day for them to recover a little bit. At this rate, it was impossible for them to recover their souls before the arachnids searched for them.


    However, this process cannot be interrupted. If it is interrupted, it can only start from scratch.


    Xiao Huang''s expression became more and more anxious. After his observation, the Zerg soldiers could arrive here in another day. However, Kong Yun''s soul had been repaired a little more than half. If he wanted topletely repair it, it would still take a few days.


    With a burst of noise, Xiao Huang knew that the vanguard of the arachnid race had arrived. Xiao Huang had to stop them and buy Kong Yun more time to recover.


    Now, it was just a small group of people. To Xiao Huang, it didn''t have much lethality at all. In just a few rounds, Xiao Huang had ughtered all of the Zerg soldiers.


    However, the news of Xiao Huang''s presence also reached the ears of the Seventh Floor Sage. The Seventh Floor Sage instantly arrived at the battlefield and looked at Xiao Huang with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Looks like that human was saved by you." The Sage of the Seventh Floor looked down at Xiao Huang.


    "You want to kill my master? How can I just sit there and watch?" Xiao Huang looked at the Sage of the Seventh Floor with an extremely tyrannical aura.


    "Good, good. Since that''s the case, I''ll see how loyal you are." With a sh, the Seventh Stage Sage arrived beside Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang blocked it immediately, but the strength of the Seventh Stage Sage was not something Xiao Huang could block.


    "Where is that human?" The Seventh Floor Sage said as he attacked Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang struggled to deal with it. After all, there was a ss gap. Xiao Huang found an opportunity to distance himself from the Sage of the Seventh Floor and said, "If you want to find him, there''s no way." He then continued to attack the Sage on the seventh floor, but he was unable to deal much damage to the Sage at all.


    During the bitter battle, Xiao Huang had finally repaired Kong Yun''s soul through the efforts of the Evil Eye. However, how could this awakening phase be implemented?


    Evil Eye decided to give it a try. "Master, the arachnid race is calling. If you don''t wake up, the human race will be gone." Evil Eye knew that Kong Yun had done a lot for the human race, so he had a lot of feelings, but he didn''t notice any movement from Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was still wandering aimlessly in the darkness when he suddenly heard a blurry voice. Kong Yun was stunned and listened carefully. He did not hear any sound, so he thought that he had heard wrongly and started walking.


    "Looks like I have to use a powerful medicine." Evil Eyes carried Kong Yun out of the room, exposing him to the eyes of the arachnid race.


    When the Sage of the Seventh Floor saw Kong Yun, he instantly became excited and began to charge towards Kong Yun. Evil Eyes smiled. "Do you think I''m air?" Then, he rushed towards the Sage of the Seventh Floor.


    Although the Evil Eye possessed the strength of a Sage at the seventh level, as long as it was a cultivated soul, its body''sbat strength was not strong. However, it could not use a soul to fight at this time. It could only use a body that it was not good at.


    When the Evil Eye fought against the Seventh Stage Sage, it did not gain the upper hand and was somewhat suppressed by the Seventh Stage Sage.


    Xiao Huang was freed at this moment and faced the fifth level sage. If Xiao Huang was at his peak, he would definitely be able to torture this fifth level sage to death. However, Xiao Huang was injured in the battle just now, so he was unable to disy his strength at all. As a result, Xiao Huang''s battle was not so easy.


    The battles here attracted the attention of the vigers. Many people were watching the battles in the sky, their eyes filled with astonishment. After all, these people lived deep in the mountains and had no chance toe into contact with such a scene.


    However, the aftermath of the battle made these vigers feel extremely ufortable. In the end, they all disappeared, leaving only Hu Yi and Liu Xin standing there.

 Volume 1 755 Blood Splashing Battlefield

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 755 Blood Sshing Battlefield</h4>


    "I didn''t expect their strength to be so strong." Hu Yi wasmenting their strength, but at the same time, he wasmenting his own weakness.


    Liu Xin nodded, "Yes." Liu Xin sighed.


    At this moment, the arachnid soldiers packed up the vigers and began to kill them. These vigers were just ordinary people, and they didn''t have any ability to resist at all.


    Hu Yi and Liu Xin were the first to discover this matter. Although they knew that they could not defeat him, they still rushed forward and began to fight with these Zerg soldiers.


    "Hahaha, you ants are no match for us. Be obedient and submit to our feet." The eyes of these Zerg soldiers lit up when they saw the woman, but when they saw the man, they hacked him to death without any mercy.


    Of course, Liu Xin was no exception. Liu Xin was caught by a soldier. The soldier looked at Liu Xin with a perverted smile. Hu Yi was instantly enraged when he saw this scene and ran towards the soldier.


    However, the difference in strength was too great. He was kicked away by the soldier with one kick. He looked at Hu Yi with disdain in his eyes. However, Hu Yi did not give up. He rushed towards the soldiers again and again and was kicked away again and again. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    "No, hurry up and leave." Liu Xin cried and shouted.


    This scene was seen by Xiao Huang, who was currently fighting. He used all his strength to knock the fifth level Sage away. Then, in a sh, he arrived beside Liu Xin and smashed the soldier''s head into pieces with a palm strike.


    Seeing this, Hu Yiughed and crawled towards Liu Xin. Liu Xin quickly ran to Hu Yi''s side and the two of them snuggled up.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huang felt relieved. He began to fight amongst the soldiers to save these vigers. After all, these people were doing this because of him.


    Xiao Huang continued to fight with the soldiers in the crowd. At the same time, he did not feel any pressure towards the fifth level sage. The battlefield suddenly fell into an impasse.


    At this moment, an eighth level Zerg Sage flew towards the battlefield. Xiao Huang and Evil Eye could feel the aura of this person, and their expressions instantly changed. Even Xiao Huang and Evil Eye might not be able to defeat this eighth level Sage, let alone these people.


    At this moment, Xiao Huang''s gaze was constantly sweeping across Kong Yun''s body, but he didn''t notice any movements from Kong Yun.


    Xiao Huang shook his head helplessly and continued to fight amongst the crowd.


    "Junior, you guys have so much guts to go wild on our Zerg territory. Let me send you back to your hometowns today." The Eighth Floor Sage flew towards the Evil Eye first and gave it a palm strike. The Evil Eye did not have a chance to dodge. It was pped by the Eighth Floor Sage beside Kong Yun, and he spat out blood with a very embarrassed expression.


    "Not able to withstand a single blow." The Eighth Floor Sage''s face was filled with disdain.


    When the Evil Eye fell, he didn''t forget to look at Kong Yun, but he found that Kong Yun still didn''t feel anything, and his heart instantly turned cold.


    The Eighth Floor Sage turned his gaze to Xiao Huang and instantly flew towards Xiao Huang.


    "Be careful." Although the Evil Eye reminded Xiao Huang, the speed of the Eighth Floor Sage was too fast. Xiao Huang didn''t even have time to react and was pped to the ground. Blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth, and his aura instantly became extremely dispirited.


    Both of them arrived at Kong Yun''s side. Looking at Kong Yun''s stiff face, they felt somewhat ufortable.


    At this moment, Evil Eye shouted loudly, "Kong Yun, you are a bastard. Other people have sacrificed their lives for you, but you are sleeping. Are you still a human? Look at the vigers here, dead and injured. Look at Xiao Huang. You fought for you until thest moment. Look at us again. For your injuries, can''t you stand up and look at us?"


    "You''re actually asking for help from a dead person. What a joke. Let me send you all away and kill everyone here." After saying that, the Eighth Floor Sage walked towards Evil Eye and Xiao Huang, his expression extremely cruel.


    As Kong Yun was walking, he suddenly heard a voice calling out to him. Then, he heard people crying for help and the ridicule of the enemy.


    "No, no, no ~" Following Kong Yun''s shout, a ray of light appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun grabbed onto this ray of light and returned to his body.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw the scene of the Eighth Floor Sage waving his fist at Xiao Huang''s head. He was instantly enraged. Kong Yun grabbed the hands of the Eighth Floor Sage. The Eighth Floor Sage was not on guard and was forcefully torn off by Kong Yun.


    A miserable scream came from the air. The Eighth Floor Sage watched as Kong Yun stood up and opened his eyes wide. His heart was filled with disbelief.


    "Master, you''re awake." Kong Yun nodded at Xiao Huang and smiled, "You guys have a good rest. Leave the rest to me." Kong Yun immediately took out his Lightning Tribtion Sword and walked towards the Eighth Floor Sage step by step.


    The Eighth Floor Sage''s face was filled with fear. He knew that Kong Yun''s strength was very strong, but with three people on his side, he wasn''t afraid of Kong Yun either. However, his heart was still a little weak.


    "You guys are amazing! How dare you do this to my brother? I don''t think you want to live anymore." Kong Yun took advantage of the situation and stabbed at the fifth level sage.


    The Eighth Floor Sage naturally didn''t give Kong Yun this chance. Instead, he pped Kong Yun''s back and the Seventh Floor Sage pped Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun wasn''t afraid at all. When they saw that their attacks were about to hit Kong Yun, Kong Yun suddenly disappeared. The two of them were stunned, and they immediately saw the heads of the fifth level Sage cut off. Kong Yun held this head in his hand and waved it to the Eighth Floor Sage.


    The Eighth Floor Sage shed and moved aside. His head fell to the ground, his eyes still wide open, and he died in grief.


    The Eighth and Seventh Stage Sages stared at this head with wide eyes, their hearts filled with disbelief.


    "You don''t have to envy him. You will apany him very soon." Kong Yun smiled at this moment, but his smile was extremely evil.


    The Eighth Floor Sage instantly lost his courage to fight. He turned around and flew towards the city. However, Kong Yun would not give him this chance. In a sh, he arrived in front of the Eighth Floor Sage and raised his hand with a palm. Pu ~ The eighth level Sage spat out blood and flew backwards. His aura suddenly became dispirited. At the same time, his eyes were filled with fear as he stared at Kong Yun.


    "Holy sh*t, when did mastere so fiercely?" Xiao Huang was dumbfounded. This was an Eighth Stage Sage. He was beaten like this by Kong Yun all of a sudden.


    Evil Eye shook his head. "I''ve been sleeping too muchtely. I''m more powerful." Xiao Huang looked at Evil Eye at this moment, his eyes filled with astonishment. It was inconceivable that he could say such words from Evil Eye''s mouth.


    However, Kong Yun did not show any mercy. He wanted these two to die in fear and relieve his brothers of their hatred.


    Kong Yun slowly walked towards the Eighth Floor Sage, his eyes filled with regret. "I ~" The Eighth Floor Sage had just said a word when Kong Yun smashed his head into pieces.


    The Seventh Floor Sage knew that he didn''t have any chance to escape, so he rushed towards Kong Yun, hoping to bring some damage to Kong Yun in the end.


    However, he underestimated Kong Yun too much. Kong Yun didn''t even look at him. He extended his hand and left a hole in the body of the Sage on the seventh floor. This hole was at the heart of the Sage. The Sage on the fifth floor looked at the hole in his chest and fell to the ground without any aura.


    Kong Yun expressionlessly walked towards Evil Eye and Xiao Huang and smiled, "How''s it going? Are you alright?"


    "Master, it''s good that you''re fine." Xiao Huang was very happy in his heart. His efforts were not in vain. Evil Eye only nodded and didn''t say anything.


    The arachnid soldiers wanted to escape at this time. Kong Yun waved his hand and instantly killed all the soldiers. This scenepletely shocked the vigers here. They looked at Kong Yun with fear, but in Xiao Huang''s and Evil Eye''s eyes, there was nothing strange about it.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai ran into his hands. After that, Kong Yun took them to treat Xiao Huang and Evil Eye.


    Jiao Er saw that she was unwilling, so she walked in front of Kong Yun and pinched her waist. She said angrily, "How can you be like this? I''ve taken care of them for so many days, so why did you call them away with a wave of your hand?" The more Jiao''er spoke, the more aggrieved she became.


    Kong Yun''s expression turned cold. Hu Yi and Liu Xin rushed to Kong Yun''s side and hugged her in their arms. The look in their eyes was filled with fear as they looked at Kong Yun. "Young children are ignorant. Please forgive me, adults." Kong Yunughed and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Master, when you were unconscious, thanks to the care of this family, you were able to wake up smoothly." Kong Yun nodded.


    "The two of you are my saviors. It would be too outrageous to say that." Kong Yun looked at the little fellow, took out a ne from his spatial ring, and brought it to Jiao Er''s neck.


    "This is a talisman that can protect Jiao''er from illness for the rest of her life." Hu Yi and Liu Xinughed at this moment. Just as they were about to thank Kong Yun, Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to say thank you. It would be an exception to say so." At this moment, the three of themughed. Jiao''er''s face also lost its vitality. She was ying with her ne and was very happy.

 Volume 1 756 The Secrets of the Mountain Village

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 756 The Secrets of the Mountain Vige</h4>


    Xiao Huang and Evil Eye alsoughed when they saw this scene.


    After the Evil Eye''s wounds had almost healed, he bid farewell to Kong Yun and returned to the valley. On the contrary, Kong Yun and Xiao Huang stayed here. They liked the atmosphere and environment here very much and wanted to stay here for a period of time.


    Ever since the vigers saw how powerful Kong Yun was, they were very respectful to him. Hu Yi and Liu Xin were better, while Jiao''er was not polite to Kong Yun at all. She asked Kong Yun for help if there was anything she wanted, but Kong Yun was not angry. Instead, he was very willing to help.


    Kong Yun did not change his ce. He was still living in his original house. It could be said that this ce left a deep impression on Kong Yun.


    In the evening, while eating with Hu Yi, Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask the questions in his heart.


    "Big Brother Hu, you don''t have any cultivation. How can you survive in this forest filled with demonic beasts?" This question had troubled Kong Yun for some time. Ever since Kong Yun woke up, he had this question in his heart.


    "We don''t know what''s going on. We just know that within this range, demonic beasts don''t dare to enter. These are some wild beasts with no cultivation. This is also our food. The ce I found you is just outside that range." Hu Yi answered Kong Yun seriously.


    Although Hu Yi had said so much, Kong Yun still didn''t know why.


    Hu Yi felt the doubt in Kong Yun''s heart. "We didn''t know that our ancestors only left these areas behind." Hu Yi smiled helplessly.


    Kong Yun nodded, intending to explore this secret.


    The next day, Kong Yun said that he wanted to take a look around. He found an opportunity to walk out of the vige with Xiao Huang and casually strolled around.


    ording to the range that Hu Yi had mentioned, Kong Yun found the central point, which was the towering tree.


    This tree was very tall. Kong Yun could feel the fluctuations of Laws emanating from it, but it was very weak.


    Beside the tree was a hugeke. Thiske was bottomless, but its color was very beautiful. Kong Yun could sense the power of the Laws of Water from inside.


    "The power of these Laws is very simr to that emitted by a demonic beast." As soon as Xiao Huang said this, Kong Yun looked at Xiao Huang.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Huang nodded, "I''m quite familiar with this aura, so I''m sure."


    Kong Yun suddenly became cautious and began to slowly move towards theke, trying his best to keep his voice down.


    At this moment, theke water began to churn, creating a huge vortex. Seeing this, Kong Yun pulled Xiao Huang back quickly, drawing a distance from theke.


    Just as Kong Yun left, a dragon turtle appeared in the middle of theke. This fellow''s dragon head, turtle shell, and elephant leg looked extremely domineering. Most importantly, he was powerful, reaching the peak of the ninth level of the Sage Stage.


    Kong Yun and Xiao Huang opened their mouths wide when they saw this scene.


    "You two juniors, what are you doing here?" The Dragon Turtle spoke in a dignified manner, with an invible aura.


    Kong Yun hurriedly bowed to the Dragon Turtle, "Senior, we didn''t mean toe here. We only came here to rify one thing and disturb Senior''s cultivation. We are very sorry."


    "Now, I''ve figured it out." Kong Yun nodded and said with a smile, "The matter has been rified. With Senior guarding this ce, no one dares to invade this ce."


    At this moment, the Dragon Turtleughed, "Yeah, I''ve been guarding this ce for thousands of years. This ce has long since be my forbidden area." The Dragon Turtle said in a somewhat helpless tone.


    "Senior, why are you guarding here?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I was entrusted by an old friend to protect this ce for a thousand years. I''ve been here for a long time, so I have feelings for this ce. I''m reluctant to leave." At this moment, the dragon turtle turned into an old man and slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side.


    Xiao Huang was ready for battle and stared at the dragon turtle.


    "Little fellow, don''t be so nervous. If I wanted to kill you, you would have already died." Hearing this, Kong Yun nced at Xiao Huang and Xiao Huang rxed.


    "Don''t tell me Senior doesn''t intend to leave this ce, such as going to the Divine Universe?" Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, the Dragon Turtle nced at Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect that little fellow like you would know a lot. What would they do if I left?" The dragon turtle looked in the direction of the vige.


    "Senior, you can find a demonic beast to look after them, just like Senior." A cunning smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "Little fellow, you''ve been holding back a lot of bad water. If you want me to be your free fighter, just say it. Why are you circling so far?" Kong Yun touched his head andughed.


    "I can leave this ce or follow you, but I will only help you when you are in danger. I will not help you at other times." Kong Yunughed, "Deal." Xiao Huang alsoughed, so Kong Yun got a free bodyguard.


    "You brat, wait for me for a few days. After I''ve arranged it, I''ll leave with you to see the sky of the divine The universe ." After saying that, the dragon turtle disappeared.


    The secrets of the mountain vige had been solved. With a ninth-level sage guarding the vige, no demonic beast would dare to invade.


    The residence of the arachne matriarch,


    "Master Mother Emperor, go find that human eighth-level and seventh-level Sage. They''re all dead." The subordinate said respectfully.


    This time, the Queen Mother was calm and said slowly, "How did she die?"


    "At thest moment, that human suddenly woke up, and then he killed all the people we sent." Hearing this, the Mistress Emperor took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her anger.


    "Master Mother Emperor, please take action and capture that human." Hearing this, the Mother Emperor red at this subordinate.


    "Do you think I don''t want to make a move, you bunch of idiots?" The Mother Emperor''s anger caused this subordinate to shut his mouth.


    "Tell him toy a around the forest. As long as he dares toe out, he will die here." When his subordinate heard these words, he bowed and went down to set up.


    "This time, that brat was able to save his life again." The matriarch''s face was filled with anger.


    The empress naturally knew about the existence of the dragon turtle, and she also knew that as long as Kong Yun was in the forest, there was nothing he could do.


    After meeting the Dragon Turtle, Kong Yun began to enter seclusion. This time, Kong Yun wanted to raise his Space Laws to the level of an Eighth Stage Sage.


    After Kong Yun went into seclusion, the Dragon Turtle began its own operation. The Dragon Turtle quickly killed a few ferocious demonic beasts in the forest. This battle caused the entire forest to tremble, and all the demonic beasts fell into panic. Fortunately, it didn''t take long.


    A few dayster, the dragon turtle brought a sturdy middle-aged man here. Xiao Huang was just about to wake Kong Yun when he was stopped by the dragon turtle. We weren''t in a hurry and just waited here for a few days.


    Immediately after, the two of them started drinking tea in Hu Yi''s courtyard, without the slightest intention of being anxious.


    So it was like this. Kong Yun hadprehended thisw. The power of spacew above his head quickly gathered and reached the concentration of liquid in an instant. He could only see the power of spacew dripping towards Kong Yun''s head drop by drop. As time went on, Kong Yun''s imposing aura also increased crazily.


    This phenomenonsted for a few days. Kong Yun finally made a breakthrough. He stood up and moved his body. He felt very powerful.


    Kong Yun walked out and saw the dragon turtle drinking tea. "Senior, I''ve kept you waiting." The Dragon Turtle waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter. I have to say that you''ve made a big breakthrough." Kong Yun touched his head andughed.


    "I''ve done my job. We can set off at any time." The dragon turtle pulled the topic back to the main topic.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s set off now. We''ve stayed here long enough." Hearing this, the Dragon Turtle nodded.


    "After I leave, I''ll leave the forest to you. You need to take good care of these humans, understand?" The Dragon Turtle nced at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded solemnly, "Senior, please rest assured." The Dragon Turtle nodded in satisfaction.


    Kong Yun summoned the Blood Gold Temple and opened the door. Seeing this, the Dragon Turtleughed. "I didn''t expect that you still have quite a few treasures." He then walked in.


    Kong Yun put away the Blood Gold Temple, said goodbye to Hu Yi, and then left.


    Kong Yun slowly walked through the forest with Xiao Huang. Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei stood on Kong Yun''s shoulders. They looked at the surroundings and were very excited. They were telling Kong Yun that they had been here.


    Kong Yun smiled and patted the bodies of the two small beasts. Until now, Kong Yun did not know the species of the two small beasts. He only knew that they were very good at healing.


    When Kong Yun had just left the forest, he suddenly stopped and looked at his surroundings. Heughed, "The arachnids are waiting for us here. If what I expected is correct, the Mother Emperor is also here."


    Xiao Huang''s expression suddenly became serious. "Then what should we do?"


    "What should we do? Run. Come into the spatial ring. I''ll take you out." Immediately after, a vulgar smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    Xiao Huang''s expression froze as he entered the spatial ring.


    Kong Yun slowly dived into the surroundings of the soldier. He raised his hand and struck out, instantly killing the soldier.


    The Queen Mother instantly leapt up and flew towards the ce where the soldier had died. Kong Yun had already expected this step and instantly flew in the opposite direction.


    A fifth-level sage saw Kong Yun flying towards him and wanted to go up and stop him so that the Mistress Emperor would have time to catch Kong Yun. As soon as the sage jumped up, Kong Yun tore his body apart and left.


    "Mother Emperor, I will remember everything here. Goodbye." Kong Yun flew straight towards the exit, not giving the Mother Emperor a chance at all.


    The Mother Emperor was extremely angry when she saw Kong Yun leave. She smashed the surrounding hills with a single palm.


    When Kong Yun reached the exit, he did not find any guards. He looked up at the Mother Emperor in his heart and knew that ordinary sages could not stop Kong Yun. It was better to reduce the number of casualties.


    Kong Yun smoothly left the arachnid race and flew towards Wan Guangxing.


    Kong Yun had just arrived at the junction of several races when he saw a group of people flying towards him.


    Kong Yun was curious, so he stopped. Seeing that there were people of different races in this group, Kong Yun frowned.


    "Why are you stopping me? Is there anything you need?" Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat questionable.


    When those people saw Kong Yun like this, they immediatelyughed, "Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid? We are bandits, do you understand?"


    "Oh ~" After Kong Yun finished speaking, this group of people died for no reason.


    Kong Yun left this ce without even looking at it. Kong Yun did not have a good impression of these people. This small episode did not affect Kong Yun''s pace.

 Volume 1 757 The Sanchez Catastrophe

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 757 The Sanchez Catastrophe</h4>


    Huangpu Qianxing was leisurely drinking tea in his office. Now that human development was on the right track, Huangpu Qianxing, a busy person, was actually free at this time.


    "Dean, this is bad. President Sanchez seems to be in trouble. The power of Laws in his room is very violent, and it is running around." Hearing this, Huangpu Qianxing knew that something had happened to Sanchez and left the office in a sh.


    There were many sages standing around Sanchez. They were all looking at Sanchez''s room with ugly expressions.


    At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing walked over and felt the power of the Laws in the room. His expression was solemn as he turned to look at the person beside him, "When did this situation start?" About half a day ago, I can''t remember the exact time.


    If Huangpu Qianxing hadn''t seen wrongly, Sanchez would have encountered some problems in his cultivation. Otherwise, the surrounding Laws wouldn''t have been so violent.


    Sanchez was by far the highest cultivation human. If he fell, it would be a devastating blow to humanity. Huangpu Qianxing''s face was covered in sweat, and he kept walking around at the same time.


    At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing suddenly stopped in his tracks, and a figure appeared in his mind. In a sh, he left this ce.


    Huangpu Qianxing anxiously took out hismunication disk and began to contact Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was leisurely walking in the The universe . Suddenly, he saw hismunication disk move. His heart tightened. Kong Yun knew that if there wasn''t anything big, Huangpu Qianxing wouldn''t normally contact him with themunication disk.


    Kong Yun took out hismunication disk and looked at Huangpu Qianxing''s anxious expression.


    "Kong Yun, where are you? Not good, something happened." Kong Yun''s expression instantly froze, "What''s wrong?"


    "President Sanchez has encountered some problems in the process of cultivation. The current situation is very serious. Hurry up ande back." Without hesitation, Kong Yun took out the Lightning Cloud Boat and rushed towards Ten Thousand Light Star with all his might.


    After Huangpu Qianxing contacted Kong Yun, he stood guard at the door of the room. They could clearly feel that the power of the Laws was getting more and more violent, and Sanchez would soon be unable to hold on.


    At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing was praying for Kong Yun to return quickly. Perhaps there was still a chance for him to survive.


    When Kong Yun found out about this, he was already not far from Ten Thousand Light Star. Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at Ten Thousand Light Star and arrived beside Sanchez''s room in a sh.


    When Huangpu Qianxing saw Kong Yuning, he heaved a sigh of relief, "You''re finally here. Let''s see what we can do."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression was extremely helpless, but he could give it a try.


    "Then I''ll give it a try. It might not work." Hearing this, Huangpu Qianxingughed, "As long as there is a way."


    Kong Yun shed and arrived at Sanchez''s room. He saw that Sanchez''s face was flushed red, and his body was still trembling with sweat.


    Kong Yun stood behind Sanchez and sat down cross-legged. He patted Sanchez''s back with both hands and began to use the power of Laws to channel the power of Laws within the gas for Sanchez, allowing them to circte smoothly, thus solving this problem.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. Sanchez''s situation was far worse than he had imagined. The power of Laws in Sanchez''s body crashed into his body, causing cracks to appear on some of his weak muscles and veins. If this continued, Sanchez''s muscles and veins would bepletely shattered, turning him into a cripple.


    Kong Yun absolutely wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. He took out a red fruit and refined the energy within it. This red fruit allowed Sanchez''s muscles and veins to recover quickly. This way, he could fight against the power ofw.


    After Kong Yun dealt with Sanchez''s muscles and veins, he began to guide Sanchez''s power of Laws to flow ording to its original trajectory.


    Kong Yun''s movements were extremely cautious, because Sanchez''s muscles and veins were too weak to withstand Kong Yun''s torment.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. Huangpu Qianxing was still standing guard outside the house. However, he could feel that the violent power of the Laws was much warmer. This meant that Kong Yun''s treatment had worked. Huangpu Qianxing was slightly excited.


    However, Kong Yun was not that rxed. After such a long time, Kong Yun managed to repair Sanchez''s little bit of Law Force. It was still a long time before he couldpletely repair it.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Sanchez''s restoration had reached a critical stage. Sess and failure depended on this time.


    Kong Yun controlled the power of Laws in Sanchez''s body and began to fuse them together, connecting them head to tail to form aplete cycle. Only in this way could Sanchez recover his full strength. It was possible for him to make a slight improvement, and it was also possible for him to break through to the ninth level of the Sage Stage.


    The two forces fought desperately, neither willing to yield, neither willing to merge, this ce became a battlefield.


    The muscles and veins of Sanchez had healed. After healing, they began to crack again, alternating between destruction and rebirth. Sanchez was in extreme pain. This was his own body. All the pain was borne by Sanchez alone.


    Sanchez could no longer endure the pain and began to shout. This voice spread throughout the surroundings. A few sages noticed that Sanchez''s health had improved and went back, but they were called back by this miserable scream a few dayster.


    Huangpu Qianxing''s expression was solemn. He stared at the room and never left. He knew that Sanchez had reached the most critical moment.


    Kong Yun desperately suppressed the fusion of the two forces, but the more you suppressed them, the stronger their resistance would be, and the more severe Sanchez''s pain would be.


    At thest moment, along with Sanchez''s loud roar, the two powers merged together smoothly. Kong Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked out of the room. The rest was left to Sanchez to recover.


    When Huangpu Qianxing saw Kong Yuning out, he immediatelyughed, "Kong Yun, you did a good job." After saying that, he patted Kong Yun on the shoulder and Kong Yun fainted. Huangpu Qianxing was shocked. He inspected it. However, his soul power was consumed too much. Huangpu Qianxing felt relieved and ordered someone to send Kong Yun back to his residence.


    When Huangpu Qianxing saw that the matter was almost settled, he rxed. Just as he was about to return to his office to rest, there was no energy fluctuation in Sanchez. This time, Huangpu Qianxing was frightened. He crazily ran outside Sanchez''s room and felt that Sanchez''s strength was continuously increasing. Heughed. Sanchez was about to break through to the ninth level of Sage.


    This is a crucial period, and there is no room for error. "Come, everyone on Ten Thousand Light Star, enter a battle state. No one can enter or exit Ten Thousand Light Star at will."


    "Yes." The mentor quickly went down and began to set up, while Huangpu Qianxing and some other sages were guarding Sanchez''s house to avoid being disturbed by others.


    Sanchez''s breakthrough took a very long time. After all, this was a great challenge, and it was not something that could be broken through so easily.


    Kong Yun, who was recovering, sensed this aura andughed. Atst, he didn''t waste my red fruit.


    A few dayster, Sanchez flew out of his room andughed loudly. He had finally broken through to the ninth floor of the Sage Race. This way, he would have the strength to contend against the Demon God Race.


    "President Sanchez, you''re really worrying." Huangpu Qianxing flew to Sanchez''s side and said with a smile.


    "I was too anxious. If it weren''t for someone helping me, I wouldn''t have been able to walk out of here alive. I guess that person is Kong Yun." Sanchez looked at Huangpu Qianxing and smiled.


    "You''re right. It''s Kong Yun. If he hadn''t arrived in time, your old life would have been gone." The two of themughed out loud at the same time.


    Soon after, Kong Yun recovered his soul power and sat in his office with Sanchez and Huangpu Qianxing.


    "I think it''s time to exterminate the arachnid race." Huangpu Qianxing came up with this idea.


    Sanchez and Kong Yun thought for a moment before nodding.


    "This time, I killed a few sages in the Zerg race, causing the strength of the Zerg race to be greatly damaged. Attacking them at this time is the most appropriate time. Right, there is also this." Kong Yun tossed a spatial ring to Huangpu Qianxing.


    "What is this?" Huangpu Qianxing was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s those humans that the arachnids robbed." Huangpu Qianxing was shocked and instantlyughed again.


    "Last time, the Demon God Race instantly reversed the water and almost annihted humans. This time, we have no choice but to guard against it." Kong Yun raised his doubts.


    "I have already broken through to the ninth level of the Sage realm. We are no longer afraid of them." Sanchez''s confidence rose.


    "Let me tell you what I think. This time, I will lead the attack on the Insect Race. Master will guard the house. If anything unexpected happens, you can still handle it with Master''s strength as a ninth level sage. What do you think?" Kong Yun said his n.


    Sanchez and Huangpu Qianxing nodded at the same time. Kong Yun''s strength was not weak, and Sanchez might not be able to fight Kong Yun with all his strength. Therefore, there was no problem for Kong Yun to lead the team this time. It was not easy to arouse the suspicion of the Demon God Race.


    "Alright, that''s settled. You guys go contact the Demon God Race. I''ll take this time to cultivate." After saying that, Kong Yun left. After that, Huangpu Qianxing began to contact the Demon God Race. Very quickly, the battle ns of the two races were drawn up.


    The two races sent out a total of twenty sages, ten humans, and ten Fiendgods. The Fiendgods were led by Emperor Fiendgods, while the humans were led by Kong Yun. There were a number of experts at other levels.


    At this time, whoever wins the top faction will win the race, and the rest of the cultivators won''t be that important.

 Volume 1 758 Kong Yuns Broken Arm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 758 Kong Yun''s Broken Arm</h4>


    Very quickly, the human race''s troops were ready. Kong Yun also came out from his cultivation and led this group of experts towards the arachnid race with a fierce aura.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun saw the Emperor Demon God and the Demon God Race experts waiting for the humans.


    "Emperor Demon God, you guys came quite early." Kong Yunughed. The two of them were old enemies.


    "We''re near here." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. There will be changester." Afterwards, the two races rushed towards the Arachnid''sir with a fierce momentum.


    Both races were experts, so their speed was extremely fast. In just a day, they arrived at the entrance of the Arachnid Race. They saw the Mother Emperor with the Arachnid Race''s troops waiting for them at the entrance of the Arachnid Race.


    "Master Mother Emperor, long time no see." Kong Yun looked at the matriarch with a smile on his face.


    "I should have used all my strength to kill youst time." The empress gritted her teeth and said.


    "But it''s already toote. Today is the time for your arachnid race to perish." Kong Yun released his aura and entered a battle state.


    "Are you sure?" Immediately after, the Mistress Emperor waved her hand, and the Soul Master and Evil Eye were sealed off. They were being escorted by the Arachnids, looking extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun''s eyes instantly turned red and he didn''t say anything, but Kong Yun''s expression had already exposed his state of mind.


    "Kong Yun, don''t think that our arachnids are stupid. We already knew about theirmunication with you. If it weren''t for the fact that these two people were still useful to us, we would have killed them long ago. Then we would still be able to stay here today." The Queen Mother stared at the Soul Master and the Evil Eye, wishing she could eat them up.


    "What do you want?" Kong Yun couldn''t see hispanions getting hurt for him, so he finallypromised.


    "It''s very simple. If you break one arm, I''ll let them go." A wretched smile appeared on the empress'' face.


    Seeing this, the corners of the sages'' mouths curled up.


    Kong Yun saw the expression of the soul tutor and the evil eyes and the look of longing to live. He gritted his teeth and took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    "No." The sages of the human race were stopping Kong Yun''s movements.


    The Emperor Demon God didn''t say anything and quietly watched all of this.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and shouted loudly. He cut off his left arm with a sword, causing Kong Yun''s face to turn pale. However, under the effects of Little White and Little ck, the wound quickly began to congeal and instantly stopped bleeding.


    The Evil Eye and the Soul Master''s eyes turned red when they saw this scene. Originally, they did not have much spirit, but they instantly gained strength and began to struggle.


    "Alright." The Mistress Emperor''s face trembled. She didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so ruthless towards her. He casually pped the two of them, crippled their cultivation, and threw them at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun left a tear on his face as he muttered softly, "It''s all my fault. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "Master, don''t say that. It''s our ipetence. We even let Master give up an arm to save us." Evil Eye''s voice was very weak, but his words were very clear. Kong Yun could feel that he was speaking the truth.


    "Stop talking. When I kill these bugs, we''ll catch up." Kong Yun waved his hand and received the two of them into the Blood Gold Temple. He raised his head to look at the Mother Emperor.


    The Mistress Emperor''s heart skipped a beat. How could Kong Yun have such a sharp gaze, and she immediately recovered.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s settle this." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God nodded and rushed towards the Mother Emperor.


    Kong Yun had underestimated the strength of the Zerg n this time. After Kong Yun had killed so many Zerg n sages, there were still twenty-four other Zerg n sages. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    Then, he heard a voice in Kong Yun''s ear, "This is the gift I prepared for you, but I''m still satisfied." As the matriarch dashed towards the Emperor Demon God, she did not forget to say this.


    In front of Kong Yun came four sages, two eighth-level sages, and two seventh-level sages. However, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid at all. He activated the Vajra avatar and rushed over.


    Kong Yun fused the Laws of Earth into his Vajra avatar, allowing Kong Yun''s defense to multiply. Afterwards, he fused the Laws of Fire into his sword and charged towards the four sages.


    Kong Yun didn''t lose out to the four sages alone. Kong Yun''s fighting style was very simple. He just shed head-on. Although he didn''t have an arm, hisbat strength didn''t decrease at all. Instead, this stimtion increased Kong Yun''sbat strength.


    The unyielding will in Kong Yun''s heart was activated again. In Kong Yun''s eyes, there was nothing that could stop Kong Yun''s footsteps. No one could defeat Kong Yun. In Kong Yun''s heart, there was no failure, only death.


    Kong Yun''s swordsmanship became faster and sharper. As time passed, the faces of the four sages revealed anxious expressions.


    The four of them hadn''t taken down Kong Yun in such a long time, and the conviction of victory in their hearts was loosened.


    "We can''t dy any longer. Quickly end the battle." The Eighth Floor Sage felt Kong Yun''s imposing aura, bing more and more courageous as he fought, and began to be anxious.


    In an instant, the four of them began to release their moves. They only saw four different colors of Laws flying towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not have the slightest bit of fear. He raised his sword and pointed at the four Laws and shouted, "Flying Spirit Four Styles."


    A golden sword light shot out from Kong Yun''s sword, instantly colliding with five forces.


    A wave instantly spread out in all directions. Those who were fighting immediately gave up on their opponent and began to dodge this power of Laws.


    The Emperor Demon God and the Mistress Emperor''s faces were filled with surprise. Was this still an Eighth Stage Sage? Why was hisbat strength so tyrannical?


    Kong Yun''s expression didn''t change at all. He held a sword in his hand and stood straight. He looked at the four sages opposite him.


    The four sages, look at me and look at you. The shock in your heart is no less than that of the matriarch.


    "Again, let me see how long you canst." The four of them flew towards Kong Yun again. Kong Yun looked at the four of them flying over and did not dodge, as if he was dumbfounded.


    The four of them smiled when they saw that their attacks were about to hit Kong Yun, but was it really that simple?


    They saw that their attacks had hit Kong Yun''s body, but Kong Yun did not react at all. "Not good, it''s an illusion." The four of them immediately began to dodge.


    "Toote." Kong Yun teleported behind a Sage of the Seventh Floor, "Flying Spirit Style." This attack hit the back of the Sage of the Seventh Floor. Pu ~ The Sage of the Seventh Floor flew out in an instant. At the same time, he sprinkled blood all the way in the air, instantly losing his fighting strength.


    When the others saw this scene, they were instantly stunned. How was this possible?


    "Haha, Kong Yun is good." Sage Fei Ling smiled first, and then the humans began to cheer, and at the same time, they excitedly attacked their opponents.


    "I said before, I will make you pay the price." A strange smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "Be careful." The Eighth Floor Sage shouted, then pulled the Seventh Floor Sage beside him. However, it was still toote, and Kong Yun cut off one of his arms. The Seventh Floor Sage hugged his wound and cried out in pain.


    The other people looked at Kong Yun as if they were looking at a devil, and they felt fear towards Kong Yun in their hearts.


    "Stop dragging your feet. The more you are like this, the easier it is for you to be killed by Kong Yun." The Eighth Floor Sage was the first to attack Kong Yun.


    The other two also flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not have any fear as he raised his sword and faced the attacks of the three of them.


    After several teleportation attempts, Kong Yun''s spatial energy was reduced to less than half of the metal energy. He couldn''t even support Kong Yun to end the battle. This time, Kong Yun''s severed arm had greatly damaged his strength. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill the four of them in his peak condition.


    The three of them felt Kong Yun''s attack power getting weaker and weaker, and gradually began to increase the strength of their attacks.


    Kong Yun felt his consciousness begin to sink, and his body became heavier and heavier.


    Bang ~ The eighth level Sage struck Kong Yun''s wound with his palm. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and flew backwards. The wound that Xiao Bai had just stopped bleeding ruptured at this moment and was bleeding non-stop.


    "Everyone, hit this human''s injured shoulder." In an instant, the three of them met Kong Yun again.


    They were all aimed at Kong Yun''s shoulders, preventing him fromunching his own attack. He could only defend himself passively.


    Bang! The Seventh Floor Sage hit Kong Yun''s shoulder smoothly, making Kong Yun''s injuries worse.


    "Kong Yun, if you can''t beat him, then run. Don''t die here." Sage Fei Ling shouted loudly at this moment. At this moment, his opponent seized the opportunity and gave Sage Fei Ling a knife. Sage Fei Ling covered his wound and flew backwards.


    The Emperor Demon God saw that his side was at a disadvantage, and that the humans could no longer hold on. He immediately shouted, "Retreat! Retreat!" The Demon God Race began to retreat under the orders of the Emperor Demon God.


    Sage Fei Ling was shocked when he saw this. At this moment, the arachnids began to surround him, "Retreat, quickly retreat." The human race also began to retreat.


    However, there were more injured humans, and their retreat speed was slower. Soaring Sages began to cut off their retreat and cover for the humans to evacuate.

 Volume 1 759 Escape from Life and Death

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 759 Escape from Life and Death</h4>


    "Hurry up and leave. I''ll cover." Sage Fei Ling shouted, blocking the chasing arachnids behind him.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, "Retreat! Retreat! Ask Governor Sanchez for help!" After that, Kong Yun flew towards the Soaring Sage.


    Seeing this, the human race frantically flew towards Ten Thousand Light Star. "Their life and death are on us. If we call for reinforcements earlier, they will be safe. Quickly leave." A few fast sages began to run towards Ten Thousand Light Star, ignoring the slow ones. They knew that as long as Kong Yun did not die, these people would be safe.


    Kong Yun saw a sage from the Zerg race behind the flying spirit sage. He raised his hand and used a sword to end this sage''s life.


    After that, Kong Yun shouted loudly, "Let''s go ~" The flying spirit sage nced at Kong Yun, gritted his teeth, and began to run towards Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "Death Sword." Kong Yun emitted a sword light and began to retreat rapidly. He didn''t care about killing a few people at all.


    "Human, you won''t be able to escape today." The Mistress Emperor rushed through the sword light and flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that there was someone chasing after him, but he couldn''t raise his speed. Kong Yun was running out of oil now.


    The Queen Mother flew behind Kong Yun and raised her hand. Kong Yun could already feel it. She turned around and ced the remaining arm in front of him, but it was useless. Kong Yun spat out blood and flew away.


    The matriarch was about to continue killing Kong Yun, but she suddenly stopped. She gritted her teeth and turned around to look at her subordinates, "Retreat." Afterwards, they flew towards the arachnids.


    Their subordinates were dumbfounded, but they couldn''t go against the Mother Emperor''s wishes and leave this ce with the Mother Emperor.


    Sage Fei Ling hugged Kong Yun, his face full of heartache. Kong Yun waspletely doing this for her.


    Although his heart ached, he knew that this ce was not a ce to stay for long. He hugged Kong Yun and flew towards Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Along the way, he met Sanchez, who hade to support him. Sanchez saw Kong Yun with one arm, and his face became ferocious.


    "Give it to me." Sanchez looked at Sage Fei Ling. Sage Fei Ling nodded and handed Kong Yun to Sanchez.


    Sanchez checked Kong Yun''s body. Apart from his broken arm, he didn''t say that there was much damage.


    The three of them quickly flew towards Ten Thousand Light Star. On the way, they met Huangpu Qianxing. Sanchez did not say anything and flew straight towards Kong Yun''s residence.


    Kong Yun''s injuries weren''t serious. He didn''t need Sanchez''s treatment at all. As long as Kong Yun woke up, these injuries would be easily resolved, but not his severed arm.


    Sanchez and Huangpu Qianxing quickly understood the situation and knew that the arachnids had grabbed Kong Yun''s life gate this time, which was why Kong Yun had be like this.


    They all knew Kong Yun. Regardless of who it was, as long as it fell into the hands of the enemy, Kong Yun would do so.


    Another thing that made them furious was that the Emperor Demon God had retreated earlier, which was why they were in such a situation.


    "By doing this, the Demon God Race has put us in a dangerous situation. Our entire human army was almost annihted. We have to ask the Demon God Race for an exnation." Sanchez said angrily. This was his disciple. How could his master not be angry when he was beaten like this?


    "It can be said that Kong Yun was the reason for this failure. However, this time, the Demon God Race has gone too far. If they hadn''t retreated earlier, we wouldn''t have lost so miserably. I even suspect that the Demon God Race hadn''t used its full strength." Huangpu Qianxing rationally analyzed.


    Sanchez nodded in agreement.


    Demon God Race


    "The humans have suffered such a huge loss this time. They can no longer fight against our Demon God Race." A sage from the Demon God Race said loudly.


    The Emperor Demon God smiled. "That''s what I wanted, but unfortunately, Kong Yun didn''t die." The Emperor Demon God had a look of regret on his face.


    "We still have a chance. This time, we can''t. There''s another time." The Emperor Demon God nodded when he heard this.


    "This time, humans broke their teeth and swallowed it in their stomachs. There''s no reason to look for us. I have to say that Kong Yun has done us a great favor this time." The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    When the Emperor Demon God''s subordinates heard the Emperor Demon Godughing, they alsoughed.


    When Emperor Demon God was happy, Kong Yun cried out in pain. When he opened his eyes and looked at his arm, a smile appeared on his face.


    Kong Yun forced himself to sit up. He waved his hand and released the Evil Eye and the Soul Mentor. Seeing the two of them now, his face was filled with heartache.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who harmed you." Kong Yun was the first to apologize.


    "Master, don''t say that. You also lost an arm for us." After the Soul Mentor finished speaking, he couldn''t bear to look at Kong Yun''s arm. It was already very good for a boss to do this for his subordinates. They all knew that as long as Kong Yun didn''t dislike it, they would follow Kong Yun with all their heart.


    "Don''t worry, your current soul power is still there, which means that your basicbat strength is still there. I will help you repair your body." Kong Yun said solemnly.


    The two of them nodded and Evil Eyes slowly said, "Actually, you don''t need to help us repair our bodies. You just need to help us find a suitable body." Kong Yun''s eyes widened, and he instantly recovered. After thinking for a while, it was also true. As long as they had a suitable body, they could cultivate their souls.


    "It''s Master''s arm. This is a serious matter." Kong Yunfaughed, "You don''t have to worry about me anymore. Are you still afraid that I won''t be able to cultivate until I''m immortal?"


    Immediately after, the three of themughed. Kong Yun was showing his confidence. This was a heart that an expert should have, a heart that belonged to an expert.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun was fully recovering his strength. The Evil Eye and the Soul Mentor also controlled his injuries and began to recover his soul power.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun walked out of his residence, but his left sleeve was empty.


    Sanchez greeted Kong Yun enthusiastically, but when he saw Kong Yun''s left hand, his heart felt bad.


    "It''s fine. This is beneficial to my mental state." A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. Seeing Kong Yun like this, Sanchez felt relieved.


    Afterwards, the group entered the office and began to discuss the following matters.


    "We humans have lost two sages this time. It can be said that we have suffered heavy losses." Sanchez sighed.


    "This time, the responsibility lies with Kong Yun. If it weren''t for Kong Yun''s righteousness, we wouldn''t have lost so badly." A sage said his opinion and was immediately recognized by many people.


    Sanchez had long thought that this would happen. He touched his head and felt a headache.


    "The failure of this battle is entirely due to the Demon God Race. The Demon God Race evacuated early, allowing the Arachnid Race to concentrate all of theirbat power on us. That''s why we''re in this state." Sage Fei Ling said his thoughts and looked at the crowd angrily.


    The people below started to discuss this matter intensely. Sanchez couldn''t listen anymore and patted the table. "Stop talking. Do you think it''s time for us to discuss this now?" This sound stopped everyone''s voices.


    At this moment, Kong Yun stood up and bowed to everyone. "I am fully responsible for this battle. This matter is indeed my fault."


    Sage Fei Ling stood up and said, "I think everyone who went to battle saw it. Kong Yun fought four against one and was seriously injured two. This shows that Kong Yun has made a great contribution to this battle. Although Kong Yun was willful once, we can''t just look at the bad side of others and not at the good side of others, right?" These words caused everyone to shut their mouths.


    ''"We have investigated clearly. The Demon God Race has set us up this time and used the Arachnid Race to consume our Demon God Race''s strength. Therefore, Kong Yun is not to me this time. Neither are you. We are in the Demon God Race, but we still have to cooperate with them. This time, we are mainly discussing what to do next." After Sanchez finished speaking, some angry expressions appeared on everyone''s faces.


    However, the office instantly quieted down, not knowing what to do next.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to speak, Sanchez stopped him. Huangpu Qianxing also nced at Kong Yun and signaled him not to speak.


    Kong Yun instantly understood. This time, Sanchez wanted to borrow something to increase his memory for these people.


    Sanchez instantly increased his tone. "What''s wrong? He''s mute. He said it happily just now. Why don''t you say it now?"


    When the people below heard Sanchez''s tone, they didn''t dare to say a word. This was a ninth level sage.


    ''"Since you guys don''t want to talk, I''ll help you exin. Kong Yun is now an Eighth Floor Sage. He will fight two Eighth Floor Sages and two Seventh Floor Sages. Whoever can do this will stand up and let me see." Sanchez nced at the crowd and found that not a single one of them spoke.


    "You know better than anyone what Kong Yun has done for us humans. If it weren''t for Kong Yun, our humans would have been annihted several times already. Think about it yourself."


    "Also, if you have time to deal with others, why don''t you have time to think about how to deal with outsiders?" Sanchez had said so much all of a sudden, but none of them dared to speak. They all lowered their heads, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "I''m talking to you guys. Perhaps you guys find it hard to hear. Even if we''re all dead, as long as Kong Yun is still alive, we can rebuild the human race. However, you can''t. You can also make it clear that even if all of you are dead, Kong Yun can''t die." Sanchez''s words were extremely shocking.


    This speech allowed these sages to understand their status. It also allowed these sages to know what to do now and what not to do. It also allowed humans to understand that now is the time for life and death. We should unite together and not frame each other.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, he knew that the desired effect had been achieved. Huangpu Qianxing stood up and said with a smile, "President Sanchez is a bit straightforward. Don''t worry, everyone. Our lives are very important."


    Kong Yun now admired the two of them. One of them was a good actor, while the other was a bad actor. He cooperated with them very tacitly.


    But the impact of this meeting on humankind is enormous, so that humankind can better unite to meet the challenges that lie ahead.

 Volume 1 760 The Demon God Races Call for Help

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 760 The Demon God Race''s Call for Help</h4>


    Arachnid


    "Mistress Emperor, why don''t we continue to kill Kong Yun?" "Do you think I don''t want to? I wish I could pull out his tendons and bones now, but we can''t." The Mother Emperor''s words instantly became disappointed.


    "Why?" The matriarch shook her head because of the old turtle.


    "Pass down the order and gather to attack the Demon God Race." The Mistress Emperor said slowly.


    "Attacking the humans is the most suitable choice. Isn''t attacking the Demon God Race a bit ¡­" Before the sage could finish counting, he was interrupted by the Mistress Emperor.


    "Then do you want to disobey my orders?" The Mistress Emperor red at the sage. The sage lowered his head and hurriedly said, "I don''t dare." After saying that, he went down and prepared to go.


    When the Mother Emperor saw that everyone had left, she leaned back on the chair. Kong Yun, ah Kong Yun, won''t I be able to kill you for the rest of my life? The Mother Emperor was unwilling, but there was no solution.


    "Not good, not good. The arachnids are calling." When Emperor Demon God heard this, he immediately stood up. Shouldn''t they be attacking the human race? Why would they suddenly attack our Demon God Race? Emperor Demon God didn''t understand. He didn''t have time to understand this right now and flew out in an instant.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw the sages in the air, his heart instantly turned cold. There were twenty sages, seven or eight more than them. The Demon God Race was simply unable to withstand the attack of the insect race.


    "Rescue the humans immediately. Ask the humans to help as soon as possible." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was solemn. He looked at the sages of the Zerg race and didn''t know what to do.


    "Emperor Demon God, we meet again. We didn''t have much funst time. Let''s fight again this time." Ever since the Mistress Emperor met Kong Yun, she had not felt good. She was prepared to vent her anger on the Emperor Demon God today.


    The Master Mother Emperor waved her hand, and the army of the Arachnids instantly attacked the Demon God Race. The Master Mother Emperor also fought against the Emperor Demon God. The sages also found their opponents, and some of them even fought against several of them one by one.


    In just one exchange, the Demon God Race''s people were killed and wounded. When the Emperor Demon God saw this scene, his heart was dripping with blood. The battle began to go crazy. However, the Mother Emperor was not afraid at all. The strength of the two of them was between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. Basically, neither of them could harm the other.


    Ten Thousand Light Star


    "Principal, the Demon God Race has sent for help. The Arachnid Race has led twenty sages to attack the Demon God Race, requesting our quick support." Huangpu Qianxingughed and said, "You guys have your day too."


    After human discussion, Kong Yun was the one who had to lead the team. However, this time, he brought five sages with him. The rest of the sages stayed behind to defend Ten Thousand Light Star. They were afraid that something unexpected would happen.


    Kong Yun and his men quickly rushed towards the Demon God Race. If the Demon God Race did not exist, then the humans alone would not be able to defeat the Insect Race.


    When Kong Yun arrived, he saw that the two races were fighting. Kong Yun''s soul force swept through them. So far, four sages of the Demon God Race had died. One of the Zerg Race had died, but he was still forcefully dragged to his death.


    At this time, Kong Yun did not go up immediately. Instead, he quietly observed from the side. When the Demon God Race''s strength was exhausted to a certain extent, he would go up again. This way, he would be able to maximize his benefits.


    The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were red. Seeing his subordinates fall one by one, he was helpless and felt extremely ufortable.


    The Emperor Demon God shouted loudly and began to attack the Mistress Emperor crazily. The Mistress Emperor did not panic at all and responded calmly. At the same time, she was also blocking the Emperor Demon God froming to the side to support her.


    Kong Yun saw another sage of the Demon God Race fall. Kong Yun felt that there were still ten sages left in the Demon God Race. He knew that it was time for him to take action.


    "Your battle this time is to protect your own life. Don''t just think about revenge, understand?" Kong Yun''s expression froze as he looked at the crowd. Everyone hurriedly nodded.


    Kong Yun shouted, "Emperor Demon God, we''re here." He then rushed towards the sages of the Zerg Race and instantly annihted the two sages of the Zerg Race. Although Kong Yun did not have an arm, Kong Yun''sbat strength did not decrease in the slightest, and even increased slightly.


    The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly, "Thank you, little brother Kong Yun, for your help."


    Kong Yun smiled at Emperor Demon God, "We are helping each other." After that, Kong Yun began to fight. In just a few dozen breaths of time, five sages had fallen under Kong Yun''s sword. When the Mother Emperor saw this, her heart ached.


    In an instant, four sages rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yunughed, "Do you think you can defeat mest time? How ridiculous." Kong Yun raised his sword and flew towards the sages, instantly fighting against the four sages.


    The faces of the sages who fought Kong Yun changed drastically. Every time these sages fought Kong Yun, they felt their arms go numb. This meant that Kong Yun was stronger than these people.


    Kong Yun shed and used it to teleport behind a Sage of the Seventh Floor. "This time, I''ll let you taste the taste of death, the Three Flying Spirit Styles." The sage didn''t even have time to dodge and was instantly pierced through his head by Kong Yun.


    The Mistress Emperor shouted when she saw that no one could stop Kong Yun. "Retreat, quickly retreat." In an instant, the arachnids began to quickly retreat, leaving the Demon God Race''s territory in a few breaths of time.


    But this time, the Emperor Demon God did not order a chase, nor did Kong Yun. The two of them had a tacit understanding in this regard.


    Kong Yun saw that the casualties of the Demon God Race were not light, and his face was covered with a sad expression. However, he was secretlyughing in his heart. This time, the Demon God Race had finally tasted the consequences.


    "Since that''s the case, we won''t stay here any longer. We''ll take our leave." Kong Yun bowed and turned to leave.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded his head. He was secretly screaming in pain. This time, the Demon God Race suffered heavy casualties. In an instant, they returned to the same starting line as the human race. With Kong Yun''s presence, the human race was now stronger than the Demon God Race.


    This battle had achieved the Master Mother Emperor''s goal, so the Master Mother Emperor was very satisfied with the oue of this battle.


    Kong Yun began to bring the human race back to Ten Thousand Light Star and told Sanchez the results of this battle. Sanchezughed loudly. This was truly self-inflicted.


    Afterwards, the three races entered the stage of cultivation, entering a period of rest for war.


    Kong Yun also entered a time of peace of mind to cultivate. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked. He looked carefully at Hydera.


    Kong Yun became vignt in his heart. He looked at Hydera and stood up. He saluted, "Senior, do you know what Senior is looking for me for?"


    "Little fellow, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not here to kill you. I''m just here to discuss a deal with you." Hydera smiled and looked at Kong Yun with a calm expression.


    "Senior, please speak." Kong Yun became serious.


    ''"There''s a in the north. It''s called the Ice Star. This is made up of ice and snow. But when I passed by, I found a trace of divine aura. I wanted to go in and take a closer look, but I found that the space on that is unstable and can''t withstand my power. That''s why I came to ask you for help." After Hydera finished speaking, a pity appeared on her face.


    Kong Yun nodded. With Hydera''s strength, he would not frame him, nor would he need to frame him.


    "Since it''s a deal, then what are you going to use to make this deal?" Kong Yunughed at this moment, like a profiteer.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s smile, Hydera''s heart tightened. Did I find this kid wrong?


    Hydera gritted her teeth and took out a white fruit.


    Kong Yun was stunned when he saw this. This was the Resurrection Fruit. Once a person ate it, they would be able to recover to their peak condition as long as they could breathe.


    "How is it? Is my sincerity enough?" Hyderaughed. Kong Yun nodded crazily, "Enough, enough, but I still have one condition."


    Hydera''s expression changed. "It''s already like this. You still have to make a condition. Aren''t you a little unsatisfied?" Hydera was now like a child, and began to curse at Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun did not feel harsh. Instead, it was a little funny.


    "My condition is not called a condition. I just want you to take care of the humans for me. Don''t be embarrassed if we are exterminated when Ie back." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Hydera.


    Hydera nodded. "What did I think it was? This is a small matter. Don''t worry, I''ve done it properly for you." Hydera didn''t need to mention anything else, but this matter could still be handled well. After all, he was the overlord of this The universe .


    "When are we leaving?" Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Prepare yourself. I''ll pick you up in three days." After saying that, Hydera disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "He really hase and gone without a trace." Kong Yun shook his head and began to cultivate.


    Kong Yun started to arrange for the human race''s affairs before leaving. He also told Sanchez and Emperor Pu Qianxing about Hydera. The two of them were very surprised. At the same time, they also instructed Kong Yun to be careful. They knew that it would not be easy for an expert like Hydera to find Kong Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Hydera was very punctual, appearing in the spare room on time.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun heard Hydera''s words and nodded. Kong Yun felt a sh in front of his eyes as he arrived at the destination of the two of them.


    Kong Yun saw that the was white. Other than white, there was no other color.


    "This is it. You can go in by yourself. I can''t go in." Hydera had a helpless expression on his face. With his strength, there were very few things he couldn''t do. This was one of them, right?


    Kong Yun nodded, "I''m going in. Help me take care of the humans." Hydera nced at Kong Yun. "Do you think I can''t help you take care of humans with my strength?" Hydera kicked Kong Yun, but he didn''t have much strength.


    Kong Yun smiled and turned to walk into the Ice Star.

 Volume 1 761 Ice Star

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 761 Ice Star</h4>


    Kong Yun had just stepped onto the Ice Star, and his first feeling was cold. Kong Yun was at the eighth level of the Sage Stage, so he wasn''t afraid of cold at all. However, when he arrived here, Kong Yun found the feeling he had when he was an ordinary person.


    Kong Yun subconsciously tightened his clothes and started walking inside. You dare not fly here, the wind is too high, Kong Yun can''t control his body, so he can only walk underground.


    It wasn''t so easy to walk underground. Kong Yun could only lean forward, allowing his body''s center of gravity to barely walk in front of him.


    As Kong Yun went deeper and deeper, the wind became stronger and stronger. Kong Yun''s body became colder and colder. Kong Yun''s hair and eyebrows were covered with ice and snow. At the same time, he continuously exhaled hot air, and his lips were frozen dry and cracked.


    As time passed, Kong Yun''s consciousness began to sink, and even the power of Laws couldn''t circte smoothly.


    Kong Yun did not expect the cold here to be so severe that even his soul force would be affected.


    However, these weren''t the reasons to defeat Kong Yun. Kong Yun shouted loudly, and his unyielding will began to work. The power of Laws within Kong Yun''s body was instantly lifted, and Kong Yun walked towards the center of the.


    Every step Kong Yun took now left a footprint on the ground. From this, it could be seen that Kong Yun was under tremendous pressure.


    When Kong Yun''s consciousness was most depressed, Kong Yun saw hope. In front of him was a valley. The wind in the valley was lighter, so where could Kong Yun rest?


    Kong Yun quickened his pace and quickly walked into the valley. The scene before him left Kong Yun dumbfounded. Kong Yun saw where the four giant bears were looking at him. Furthermore, the four giant bears were at the peak of the Eighth Floor Sage realm. With Kong Yun''s current state, not to mention the four giant bears, even two of them were unable to defeat him.


    Kong Yun took a step back and looked around him. Other than this ce, there was no ce to rest.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and walked in. The four giant bears flew towards him. Kong Yun did not see wrongly, but flew towards him. They were following the wind while Kong Yun was facing the wind.


    Kong Yuny back and sessfully dodged the attacks of the two bears. Just as Kong Yun wanted to celebrate, the remaining two bears suddenly flew towards him.


    This time, the two bears adjusted the angle of their attacks. Kong Yun was just about to use the moment, but when he discovered that the space was unstable, it was as if it had broken apart, so he gave up.


    Kong Yun was quick-witted and punched at the ground, creating a huge hole in the ground. Kong Yun jumped in and sessfully dodged the attacks of the four bears.


    The four bears looked into the cave at the same time. Kong Yun leapt up and brandished his lightning tribtion sword, instantly hacking into the bears'' mouths.


    The four giant bears let out a loud cry and instantly became angry, pouncing towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun flew towards the wind without hesitation. Kong Yun borrowed the power of the seal to increase his attack power. As Kong Yun retreated, he brandished his sword, causing the four bears to be unable to keep up with Kong Yun''s footsteps. They were actually beaten by Kong Yun.


    Finally, the four bears stopped and started walking towards the valley, waiting for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Was the bear so smart now? Although Kong Yun thought so, he still walked in the direction of the bear.


    The four bears stared at Kong Yun fiercely, wishing they could eat Kong Yun into their stomachs.


    Kong Yun walked to the side of the four bears andughed, "Big Brother Xiong, you are handsome and handsome. The jade tree is in the wind. Everyone loves you and flowers bloom. Why bother with me, a nobody? Take a look and let me rest here for a while. I will leave immediately after I rest. I will definitely not disturb you."


    When the four bears heard this, they looked at Kong Yun like fools.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed, "Damn it, you still don''t have the face to give you face, do you?" At this moment, the four bears were enraged and flew towards Kong Yun regardless of whether there was wind or not.


    "Holy sh*t, didn''t you not understand?" Kong Yun hurriedly dodged.


    Kong Yun jumped and leaned sideways, dodging the attacks of the three bears. However, the fourth bear could not dodge no matter what. Kong Yun was pped on the ground by the bear''s w, and he was breathing heavily. His expression was extremely painful.


    "Holy sh*t, tigers don''t show off their might. Do you think I''m a sick cat?" Kong Yun noticed that his Laws were spinning faster and faster. He knew that he had been hit by a palm, which made his body warm up. Kong Yun''s legs widened and he instantly flew into the air.


    "I''ll give you a big gift, the Flying Spirit Four Styles." A sword light instantly flew towards the four bears. The four bears'' eyes changed as they raised their ws and began to resist.


    Bang! The ws of the four bears began to bleed, but before they could flow down, they were instantly frozen.


    However, this attack caused the four bears to retreat a long distance before stopping, leaving behind a long scratch under their feet.


    Kong Yunughed, "You guys aren''t that good either. Haha, bye, we''ll see each other again when we have time." Kong Yun had just discovered a cave in the depths of the valley. If Kong Yun was right, this cave was the entrance to the''s interior. The four bears were here to guard this entrance.


    Kong Yun saw the bear running towards him. Kong Yun jumped into the cave.


    After Kong Yun entered, he did not discover any danger. He found a corner and began to recover his strength.


    Only by restoring his strength to its peak would he be able to cope with the dangers thaty ahead.


    After arriving at this cave, Kong Yun discovered that it wasn''t that cold anymore, and his Laws were functioning normally.


    After a period of hard work, Kong Yun''s strength had finally recovered to its peak, and at the same time, he had adjusted his condition to his best.


    Kong Yun began to carefully walk towards the interior of the cave. There was indeed a divine auraing from Kong Yun, and it was extremely dense.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, some demonic beasts made of ice appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    These demonic beasts began to gather towards Kong Yun with some hatred in their eyes. Kong Yun began to slowly retreat. At the same time, he released his Diamond avatar and fused the power of fire into it to resist these ice and snow monsters.


    "Human, quickly leave. I can let you go. Otherwise, this will be your burial ground." A voice came from the cave.


    "Is that so? I wonder if you have the ability to do so." Kong Yun was always vignt in his surroundings. After all, this voice could havee out without any reason.


    "Very crazy, but I like it. I hope you can see me." At this moment, the voice disappeared, and Kong Yun''s mind was filled with doubt. Then, he attacked these monsters.


    These ice and snow monsters weren''t very strong, but Kong Yun discovered that their defenses were extremely high. With Kong Yun''s current offensive power, it would actually take him several times to shatter these monsters.


    However, all of this was a small matter for Kong Yun. Kong Yun stabbed left and right, one move at a time. He was extremely busy.


    In about fifteen minutes, these fellows were all killed. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Something surprising happened to Kong Yun. These fragments turned into a force ofw and surrounded Kong Yun, imprisoning him. Kong Yun was unable to move and floated in the air.


    No matter how hard Kong Yun struggled, there was no effect. He was still floating there, and the power that bound Kong Yun was getting tighter and tighter.


    Could it be that he was bound to death just like that? At this moment, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "This force is thew of ice. You can slowly roast it with the power of fire, and then use the metalw to split it apart with a single sword." This voice instantly made Kong Yun rx. He was not afraid that he wouldn''t be unable to get out if he had a way.


    This voice was the Hall Spirit. Since he had followed his previous master, he had naturally seen a lot of things. There was no need to worry about this matter at all.


    Kong Yun followed the method of the hall spirit and began to slowly bake. After a while, traces of heat appeared on the energy. He knew that the opportunity hade. Kong Yun fused the goldenw into the metalw. Kong Yun shouted loudly, the tip of the sword facing upwards. Then, he let the sword descend slowly. With a kick, the sword quickly stabbed towards the bound energy.


    Kong Yun saw a hole in the energy and immediately used force to break free of the energy that bound him.


    Kong Yunnded on the ground and looked at his surroundings with a smile.


    "It''s really not easy." The Lightning Tribtion Sword suddenlynded in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun held one in his hand and walked inside with the sword in his hand.


    Kong Yun walked to an icyke. He could vaguely see the fish swimming at the bottom of theke.


    "Kong Yun, catch fish. These fish can deepen yourprehension of the Laws." Hearing this, Kong Yun suddenly became spirited.


    Kong Yun punched the surface of the ice with all his strength. However, he found that there was no damage to the surface of the ice. Instead, theke shook.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were wide open. Was this still ice? This should be rock. Even rock wasn''t that hard. Kong Yunined in his heart.


    The hall spirit walked out and looked at Kong Yun. "You don''t need to rely on brute force for anything, you need to rely on your brain." Kong Yun was stunned.

 Volume 1 762 Royal Jelly

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 762 Royal Jelly</h4>


    "You use thew of metal to create a cone, and then take this cone and smash it on the surface of theke. This way, it will be much easier." Hall Spirit had a sophisticated look on his face.


    Kong Yun patted his head. Why didn''t I think of it? Before it was toote, Kong Yun quickly made this thing. Then, he hugged it with both hands and forcefully smashed it towards the surface of the ice. There was only a burst of shattering sound, and arge hole appeared on the surface of the ice.


    Kong Yunughed and jumped into the water to catch fish.


    After about fifteen minutes in the water, he didn''t get anything. Instead, his body was covered in ice, and Kong Yun was shivering from the cold.


    Hall Spirit was a little angry. He hit Kong Yun on the head and said, "I told you to use your brain, don''t you understand?" Kong Yun touched his head and said wrongly, "How did I know these fish were swimming so fast?"


    Hall Spirit red at Kong Yun, then looked at theke and said, "Look at this. There should be a fish king inside. If we can catch that fish king, we''ll be rich." Hall Spirit''s expression suddenly became excited.


    Kong Yun''s expression was puzzled. "These little fish can increaseprehension speed by 30% at most, but Fish King can increaseprehension speed by 50%. If Fish King is strong, he can reach 60%. Think about what 60% is." The Hall Spirit began to exin.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened when he heard this. "Then let''s start quickly." Kong Yun was a little excited.


    "I remember that you have a cold flower on you, right? Take it out. These fish like to eat this." Kong Yun reluctantly took out the Frost Flower and handed it to the Hall Spirit.


    "There''s no need to be so rich. When the timees, you''ll know the benefits of this fish. You won''t regret it." Kong Yun nodded, hoping so.


    The Hall Spirit ced the Frost Flower in the water. The aura of the Frost Flower quickly began to spread. Kong Yun could see the fish swiftly swimming towards him.


    "Listen to my orders. When I tell you to start, you will use the metalws to weave a and then pull these fish up. As long as these fish leave the water, these fish will not be able to run." Kong Yun made a gesture to show that he understood.


    A fishing n started just like that. There was only one chance, and Kong Yun had to seize it.


    For a moment, many fish quickly surrounded him. Kong Yun''s hands trembled. These were all treasures.


    "Don''t be anxious. Be patient and see if the Fish King wille." Kong Yun nodded and sweated excitedly.


    However, seeing that the Frost Flower was about to be eaten up, and that there was still no sign of the Fish King, Kong Yun was a little anxious. "Let''s begin, otherwise, the Frost Flower will be eaten up." Hall Spirit''s expression was a little anxious, "Wait a moment."


    "Let''s begin. There are practically no more cold flowers." Kong Yun anxiously looked at the Hall Spirit, but the Hall Spirit still didn''t say anything. Kong Yun saw that some fish had already left, as if they were full.


    Kong Yun was just about to pull back his when he suddenly saw a dozen figures swimming over from the water, their speed extremely fast.


    Just as the Fish King was about to enter the, the Hall Spirit gave the order to close the. Kong Yun started to circte the metalws quickly. Within a few breaths, the metal mesh had already closed. The fish started to collide with the mesh crazily, but it didn''t have any effect.


    In the end, the Fish King smashed into the fishing. Because of his great strength and Kong Yun''sck of preparedness, he was instantly brought back. Seeing this scene, the Hall Spirit burst intoughter.


    Kong Yunyi forcefully pulled the of fish up and nced at the hall spirit. The Hall Spirit didn''t have the slightest fear of Kong Yun''s gaze and continued tough.


    Kong Yun noticed that it was useless, so he ignored it. Seeing the fish on the ice, he asked, "What should we do with these guys?" Kong Yun nced at the hall spirit and turned around to find that the hall spirit was still smiling.


    Inspired by Kong Yun''s sharp gaze, the hall asked, "What did you say? I didn''t hear you." Hall Spirit waved his hand innocently.


    "I say, how should we deal with these fellows?" This time, Kong Yun''s voice was very loud.


    "Lower your voice. Are you trying to deaf me?" Hall Spirit rubbed his ears. Kong Yun looked down on Hall Spirit. He was just a spirit body and was afraid of being deaf. Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "You can make a big jar out of metal Laws and raise these in the Blood Gold Temple. If you want to use them, just take them directly." The Hall Spirit said slowly.


    Kong Yun''s movements were quick. He made a huge fish tank, filled it with water, put the fish inside, and received them into the Blood Gold Temple.


    "Alright, my mission isplete. Let''s go back to sleep." Kong Yun looked at Hall Spirit''s cheap expression and felt as if he had been beaten up. However, he escaped too quickly, and Kong Yun couldn''t catch up with him every time. In the end, he could only give up.


    Kong Yun rested for a while before continuing his journey. There was only one passageway in this ce, and Kong Yun could only walk inside.


    Kong Yun knew that the further he went, the more dangerous it would be. When Kong Yun reached the entrance of the passageway, a stone door suddenly came out and slowly descended.


    Kong Yun''s eyes kicked, and he began to rush towards the cave. When Kong Yun was about to arrive at the door, there was only a crack left at the bottom of the door. This crack could only allow one person to pass through, and he was still lying down.


    When Kong Yun saw that there was nothing he could do, he forcefully kicked forward and slid past the stone door. After Kong Yun passed by, cold sweat appeared on his face. If he couldn''t pass, his trip would be in vain and he might not be able to enter in the future.


    Just as Kong Yun walked in, he was about to let out a sigh of relief when he was instantly drowned by the attack. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s reaction was timely, otherwise, his life would have been left here.


    Even so, Kong Yun''s entire body was wrapped in blood, and he couldn''t see the color of Kong Yun''s skin clearly.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw that it was a bee, but it was not a simple bee. It was a man-eating bee. This kind of man-eating bee wasn''t very strong, but it had arge number of bees and had a strong offensive power.


    When Kong Yun saw the dense number of man-eating bees in front of him, his skin started to numb.


    Kong Yun forcefully propped up his body and held his sword with one arm as he looked ahead. At this moment, Kong Yun remembered what he had learned in the eighteenthyer of the heavens. This time, Kong Yun fused the power of water into thews of metal and began to fight against this swarm of bees.


    With a buzzing sound, the swarm of man-eating bees began to rush towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not panic at all this time. He swung his sword and the man-eating bees in front of him were instantly killed by Kong Yun''s control machine. However, these man-eating bees did not fear death and continued to fly towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression was calm as he continuously swung out his sword and sword. A corpse immediately fell in front of Kong Yun. However, these corpses were not the horns of the man-eating bees that stopped. Instead, they provoked the man-eating bees to be even angrier.


    Suddenly, a gigantic man-eating bee appeared. This man-eating bee was three times the size of an ordinary man-eating bee. It was the king of this swarm of man-eating bees, the Bee Emperor.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Kong Yun could sense that the Bee Emperor''s strength was at the seventh level. Although Kong Yun was not afraid of the seventh level sages, he still had so many helpers beside him that Kong Yun was unable to deal with them.


    Kong Yun instantly changed his strategy and merged the Earth Laws into the Diamond avatar. The defense of the Diamond avatar instantly increased. Kong Yun decided to attack first and flew towards the Bee Emperor.


    Bang! A confrontation sent the Bee Emperor flying far away. However, the man-eating bees instantly surrounded Kong Yun and began to crazily devour the Vajra avatar. Kong Yun felt that the strength of the Vajra avatar was rapidly decreasing. However, this was a good opportunity to kill the Bee Emperor. Kong Yun did not want to give up.


    Bearing the pain on his body, he quickly rushed towards the Bee Emperor. The Bee Emperor let out a strange sound, causing Kong Yun''s soul to shake. He instantly recovered. Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the Flying Spirit Four Styles began to rush towards the Bee Emperor.


    An unbelievable thing happened next. Many ordinary man-eating bees gathered in front of the Bee Emperor. The four flying movesnded on these man-eating bees, killing and wounding them instantly, but the Bee Emperor was unharmed.


    The Bee Emperor flew towards Kong Yun. However, it wasn''t the Bee Emperor himself. All the man-eating bees formed a spear. The Bee Emperor was the tip of the spear. Kong Yun wasn''t scared at first, but when he saw the sharp teeth of the swarm of man-eating bees, his expression changed. This was no ordinary spear, but a spear with automatic serrations.


    Kong Yun knew that the man-eating bee had used its ultimate move this time. He instantly jumped up and brandished his Death Sword. The sword light collided with the man-eating bee''s spear. With a bang, the two forces exploded in the air. When the strong wind from the battlepletely dissipated, Kong Yun opened his eyes and found no traces of the man-eating bee.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Where did they go? Kong Yun began to search around. The result was that he didn''t see anything. Could it be that he was killed by me? Although Kong Yun was a little narcissistic, he wasn''t arrogant. He knew that his attack power couldn''t kill these man-eating bees.


    Just as Kong Yun was puzzled, a cold wind appeared from Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. This time, it was a hammer.


    Kong Yun blocked the lightning tribtion sword in front of him. Then, Kong Yun immediately knelt on the ground, and blood immediately flowed out from his knees.


    As Kong Yun shouted, Kong Yun pushed the hammer away with his sword and quickly jumped up, "You''ve provoked me." Kong Yun''s sword shed into the hammer, and the hammer instantly split into two halves. The corpse of the Bee Emperor also split into two halves.


    When the man-eating bees saw that their emperor was dead, they began to flee in all directions.


    "Kong Yun chased after these man-eating bees, found theirir, and retrieved the royal jelly." This sound was not made by the hall spirit, but by the dragon turtle.


    Kong Yun didn''t hesitate and chased after him. He didn''t even have much time to treat his injuries. However, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei wereborers who worked hard. They began to treat Kong Yun''s injuries, making Kong Yun feel much morefortable.


    After a period of tracking, Kong Yun saw a huge honeb. The surroundings of the honeb were filled with man-eating bees, so he was unable to get close to it.


    "How should I do this?" Kong Yun''s face was covered with a trace of worry.


    "Do you have any Spirit Smoking Grass in your hand?" The Dragon Turtle said his question. Kong Yun nodded, indicating that he did.


    ''"Put the Smoking Spirit Grass under the hive and light a fire. Let the smoke spread to the hive. After a while, these man-eating bees will leave. That''s when you go to the royal jelly." The Dragon Turtle was a little excited at the end of his sentence.


    "What''s the use of taking these things?" Although Kong Yun said this, he did not stop his movements and began to work ording to the Dragon Turtle''s instructions.


    "You don''t know that, do you? Royal Jelly can increase your memory rate of breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm."

 Volume 1 763 The Final Challenge

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 763 The Final Challenge</h4>


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s body trembled, and he asked, "Is it really this miraculous?"


    ''"Yes, but this kind of thing is hopeful and impossible. Very few people have encountered it. I''ve only heard of this name before. This is the first time I''ve seen a real thing. With this kind of thing, my chances of breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm will be increased by 30%." The dragon turtle did not conceal its joy at all.


    Kong Yun alsoughed happily. After all, with the Dragon Turtle''s strength increasing, his life would be guaranteed.


    After fifteen minutes of fumigation, the man-eating bees began to jump up and down. In the end, they couldn''t help but leave the nest.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. He slowly jumped onto the beehive and began to search for the royal jelly inside.


    "I remember the book said that the royal jelly is at the innermost part of the hive, the center of the hive." Kong Yun looked around. He couldn''t enter at all. He could only do this. Kong Yun raised his hand and shed at the beehive.


    Kong Yun thought that the honeb was very hard, so he used a lot of strength. He didn''t expect the honeb to be very soft. This attack almost knocked Kong Yun down.


    Kong Yun saw a ball of dark yellow liquid in the center of the beehive. He took out a bottle and slowly stored the liquid in it.


    Kong Yun saw the royal jelly enter his waist andughed. A buzzing sound broke Kong Yun''sughter and he quickly left.


    Perhaps the beehive was at risk of falling, so the man-eating bees did not continue to fly towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was exhausted this time. If these man-eating bees caught up, Kong Yun really didn''t have any ability to fight back.


    Kong Yun observed his surroundings and didn''t find any danger. He sat down cross-legged and recovered his injuries and the power of Laws.


    This time, Kong Yun still needed a long time, because he had consumed a lot of energy from the Laws in front of him.


    Kong Yun stood up and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. The expression on his face became happy. As the battles continued, Kong Yun''s strength steadily increased.


    Kong Yun looked inside with a serious expression on his face.


    Kong Yun stepped into the passageway and arrived at the center of the Ice Star. Kong Yun knew in his heart that this was where Hydera''s divine power came from.


    Actually, there wasn''t anything unusual about this ce. There was only a fragment in the middle, emitting a blue light, emitting a dense aura of divinity.


    Kong Yun walked towards the fragment. Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Brat, I didn''t expect that you would really be able to reach this ce." A phantom appeared in the air.


    This figure had a white beard, but his hair was jet ck, his eyes were bright, and he wore a white robe, as if he was a Celestial Immortal descending from the mortal world, spotless.


    "Senior." Kong Yun bowed towards the phantom.


    "Are you here to retrieve the Grand Dao fragments?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, but he instantly understood that this fragment was the Grand Dao fragment.


    "Yes, I was entrusted by a friend to take this Grand Dao fragment." Kong Yun said slowly, not the slightest bit frightened by this person''s aura.


    "You''re talking about the undying expert who broke through the Ice Star, right?" The phantom looked at Kong Yun and said slowly.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. The Dao Fragment is fated to be obtained. As long as you defeat me, you can take it away.


    The phantom took out a sword and pointed at Kong Yun. "Come, let me see what kind of strength you have to get here."


    As this was an illusion, Kong Yun could feel that this person must have been very tyrannical before his life. Although he was an illusion now, he still had the strength of a mid-ninth level Sage.


    Kong Yun used his mid-Eighth Stage Sage realm strength to fight against the mid-Ninth Stage Sage realm strength. Kong Yun thought about it and found it funny, but Kong Yun would not give up.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword with one hand and prepared topete with this phantom.


    "That''s right, junior. You have the courage topete with me." A trace of disdain appeared on the phantom''s face.


    Kong Yun was not afraid and did not allow these words to shake his confidence in victory. Kong Yun decided to take the lead and raised his sword to attack the phantom.


    Kong Yun''s move this time was very simple. It was a head-on confrontation. Kong Yun knew that his spelling skills and swordsmanship were no match for this phantom. However, if he were topete with his strength, with Kong Yun''s physical fitness, the result might not be certain.


    However, Kong Yun discovered that the phantom''s sword was too fast. He couldn''t keep up with it at all. There were a few wounds on Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun knew that if this continued, he would lose without a doubt.


    Kong Yun''s sword pierced into the phantom. The phantom originally wanted to dodge, but he found that his speed had slowed down a lot. This was the effect of power.


    The phantom''s expression changed slightly. He hadn''t expected that this fellow''s luck was really good. He had even mastered the momentum. This really didn''t seem to be the strength that an eighth-level sage should possess. Unless


    When the phantom thought of this, it could no longer conceal its shock. It stared at Kong Yun as if he was looking at a monster.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t know what the phantom was thinking, taking advantage of this opportunity to attack the phantom was a good choice.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to leap forward and release the four flying moves from his sword. The phantom''s mind was still thinking about Kong Yun when a sword light suddenly flew towards him. The phantom''s eyes widened and he subconsciously blocked the sword in front of him. The phantom took ten steps back and stabilized its body.


    "Brat, you''vepletely angered me." After the phantom finished speaking, its momentum instantly rose. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Kong Yun. A punch fell on Kong Yun''s chin, and Kong Yun instantly flew backwards. At the same time, he coughed out blood.


    However, the phantom didn''t give Kong Yun a chance. It shed to Kong Yun''s side and punched him again. Kong Yun instantly fell to the ground. However, Kong Yun stood up once more. He just covered his chest and looked at the phantom.


    "I have to say, you are blessed by heaven. You even know things like power, but our strengths are too different. You are no match for me at all." The phantom walked steadily towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with vignce, but there was no expression of fear on his face.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but today, this fragment is destined to be mine." Kong Yun grinned.


    When the phantom saw Kong Yun''s expression, it suddenly stopped and carefully observed Kong Yun. However, it did not find anything. There was a trace of doubt on its face.


    "Are you trying to scare me?" The phantom disagreed.


    "Is that so?" Kong Yun waved his hand and the dragon turtle appeared in front of Kong Yun. When the shadow saw this, it was shocked, and then it shook its head.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a helper. Take it away." The phantom made way for the Grand Dao fragment, then turned around and flew out.


    Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Then, his expression changed and he shouted, "We can''t let him escape." The dragon turtle reacted quickly. Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, the dragon turtle appeared in front of the phantom and held the phantom in his hand.


    "Didn''t I give it to you? Why aren''t you letting me go?" Xu Ying''s expression changed drastically. Kong Yun smiled and looked at the phantom. "Do you think you''re disguising yourself well? That fragment has a god''s aura, but it''s not that stable. It''s as if it''s going to disappear. However, when you leave, the god''s aura bes thinner as you leave."


    Kong Yun analyzed as he walked, "Although you concealed it well, your eyes can''t deceive me. You are the real Grand Dao fragment." After saying this, the phantom''s expression changed, and he immediately felt relieved.


    "You''re right. I''m the real Grand Dao fragment. Even if you take it, it won''t do anything. There''s only some divine aura up there." The phantomughed self-deprecatingly.


    "I have waited here for thousands of years just to leave this ce and be a true cultivator. Today, it seems that I havepletely failed." The phantom''s expression was extremely disappointed. He almost escaped from this ce smoothly and became a true cultivator.


    "Even if you go out, the divine aura on your body can''t be erased. How can you be a stable cultivator?" The phantom looked at Kong Yun as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "As long as I leave, the divine aura on my body will dissipate. My master has set up a formation here. No matter where I hide, people will be able to feel the divine aura on my body." The shadow shook its head helplessly.


    "Oh right, how are we going to get out? This ce seems to be closed." The Dragon Turtle asked. He turned to look at the shadow.


    The phantom was very afraid of the dragon turtle and whispered, "As long as you hold that fragment in your hands, the formation will activate, and this space will shatter. At that time, you can leave."


    Kong Yun nodded and started walking towards the fake fragment. When Kong Yun took down the fragment, Kong Yun''s face suddenly tensed up.


    Kong Yun felt a huge force of Laws rushing into his body. Kong Yun''s heart was extremely shocked. Kong Yun did his best to subdue this force of Laws, but the effect was very small. This force was still running around in Kong Yun''s body.


    This time, the danger was much greater than Sanchez''s. Kong Yun''s dangerous dragon turtle naturally felt it. Looking at Kong Yun, its eyes were filled with worry. Then, it fiercely looked at the phantom. "What''s going on?" The Dragon Turtle''s tone was extremely harsh.


    The phantomughed at this moment. "He is courting death by himself. What can I do? Although this Grand Dao fragment is fake, this fragment is a real divine object. How can a mere Eighth Stage Sage like him touch it?"


    "Is there a solution?" The Dragon Turtle said slowly.


    "He can only rely on himself. There''s nothing we can do." The phantom shook its head and said slowly.

 Volume 1 764 Ice Star Disappeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 764 Ice Star Disappeared</h4>


    The Dragon Turtle''s expression changed. He wanted to kill this phantom, but he knew the importance of this thing. If Kong Yun didn''t take it back, even if nothing happened this time, Hydera wouldn''t let him go.


    Kong Yun''s current body was extremely terrible. Half of his muscles and veins had already been shattered, and he was still shattering. Most importantly, he could not take off his hand. The energy on the shard was still being transmitted into Kong Yun''s body, wanting to prop up Kong Yun''s explosive rhythm.


    Kong Yun endured the pain and began to channel the energy slowly. However, the energy was unruly and began to attack Kong Yun''s body crazily.


    Kong Yun knew that it was useless to be anxious, so he began to slowlyprehend the energy. He discovered that the energy was the power of metalws, and it also carried a little bit of waterws.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before he instantly found a solution. Kong Yun fused thew of water into the metalw and then used this energy to guide them. They instantly became docile and less irritable.


    Kong Yun smiled. He didn''t expect this to work.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun was the one who digested the energy. At first, it was very slow. However, as heprehended the power of the Laws, Kong Yun''s digestion speed became faster. However, this period of time was also very long.


    After digesting Kong Yun''s strength for a few days, he reached thete-Eighth Stage Sage realm. Kong Yunughed. His tears were not in vain.


    Kong Yun took down the fragment, causing the fragment to lose its luster and turn into a stone fragment.


    In an instant, Kong Yun began to tremble, "Kong Yun, hurry up and leave. This space is about to copse." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand to take the dragon turtle into the Blood Gold Temple. Then, he used the Space Laws to leave this ce.


    Hydera was still waiting for Kong Yun outside the Ice Star. When he saw that the space began to copse, his brows unconsciously wrinkled. His eyes were fixed on the at all times, not daring to move. He was afraid that he had neglected something.


    Suddenly, the corner of Hydera''s mouth rose. He saw a figure flying towards him quickly. When that figure flew over, the ice star behind him began to shatter, and then disappeared.


    "How''s it going, Kong Yun? How''s it going?" Hydera was very happy to see Kong Yuning out.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint." Kong Yun took out the phantom and handed it to Hydera without the slightest hesitation.


    Hydera took the phantom with both hands andughed, "That''s right, Kong Yun, I didn''t misjudge you." With Hydera''s strength, it was obvious that this phantom was a Grand Dao fragment. With this item, his chances of breaking through to God would be much higher.


    Hydera was very happy. She had been smiling from ear to ear all along the way and had even sent Kong Yun back to Ten Thousand Light Star.


    "I know that I''ve taken advantage of you this time. I''m not the kind of person who is willing to take advantage of you. What do you want? If I have it, I''ll definitely give it to you." Hydera looked at Kong Yun and waited for him to make a condition.


    "Then help me destroy the Arachnid and Demon God Races?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Hydera.


    Hydera shook her head. "You''ll know when you reach this level. I won''t help you with this." Hydera''s expression was very firm.


    "How about this, as long as you stay in the main The universe for one day, you will ensure the safety of our human race. This condition is not excessive, right?" Kong Yun looked at Hydera. Hydera nodded. "This is a small matter. It''s on me."


    The conditions of the two of them had been smoothly fulfilled. It could be said that they had gained quite a lot.


    After returning to Ten Thousand Light Star, Kong Yun began to cultivate in seclusion, digesting what he had obtained this time, allowing his strength to advance even further.


    Kong Yun called out to the Hall Spirit, "How do you think this fish is eaten?" Kong Yun looked at the fish and was a little worried.


    "Eat as much as you like. Braised pork and sauce will do." Kong Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Do you think it''s that easy? This fish must be eaten raw, and it can''t be eaten after it dies. This won''t work." Hall Spiritughed at this moment. Kong Yun''s eyes widened. Eating raw fish was too frightening.


    Kong Yun took out the Fish King and looked at its lively appearance. Kong Yun really couldn''t lower his mouth, but when he saw the resolute gaze of the Hall Spirit, he gritted his teeth and bit the fish''s back. The fish struggled even harder, but Kong Yun ignored it and continued to chew.


    Fish blood flowed from Kong Yun''s mouth, and his mouth was filled with raw fish meat. He ate happily.


    The taste of the fish wasn''t as bad as Kong Yun had imagined. Instead, it was extremely delicious. The moment it swallowed it, it instantly turned into energy that emitted to Kong Yun''s limbs and bones.


    The fish king was instantly gnawed clean by Kong Yun. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to digest this energy. The fish''s energy was to increase Kong Yun''sprehension, so Kong Yun''s strength did not increase.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes began to shine. Seeing this scene, the Hall Spirit''s expression changed slightly. This kid''s luck was too heaven-defying.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and felt that he could see everything in the world clearly. Some of the previously blurry worlds had also be clear. Most importantly, Kong Yun could see the location of the Ten Thousand Light Star''s array base.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. He looked at the Hall Spirit andughed. "I have to say, your luck is heaven-defying. You have sessfully cultivated a pair of God''s Eyes. These God''s Eyes can let you see everything that is illusory in the world clearly, and everything will be iparably clear in front of your eyes."


    Kong Yunughed. It really didn''t take much effort.


    The Hall Spirit couldn''t stand Kong Yun''s blow and returned to the Blood Gold Temple. However, he was very happy in his heart. This was also half of his master''s disciple. Since his disciple was strong, the Hall Spirit was naturally very happy.


    Kong Yun shed and arrived at the Blood Gold Temple. The Dragon Turtle, Evil Eye, and Soul Mentor were all here. "Here''s some royal jelly for you, Elder Long." Kong Yun respectfully handed the royal jelly to the dragon turtle. The moment the dragon turtle received it, Kong Yun could feel the excitement in the dragon turtle''s heart.


    "Thank you." The dragon turtle couldn''t help but thank him. Kong Yun hurriedly helped the dragon turtle up. "If it weren''t for you, I would have died a few times already. If I had given you this little thing, you would still be courteous to me." Kong Yunughed.


    After that, Kong Yun distributed the fish to everyone present. Although the fish king was eaten by Kong Yun, the value of these fish was extraordinary.


    Everyone was very touched, especially the Spirit Mentor. He was a nobody among these people, but Kong Yun did not treat him badly. This made the Spirit Mentor give up on Kong Yun.


    After Kong Yun separated his men, he went to Huangpu Qianxing''s office and saw an unbelievable scene. Huangpu Qianxing was making out with a mentor.


    Kong Yun couldn''t bear to disturb them, so he stood guard outside the door to protect the two of them.


    After waiting for a while, he did not find any traces of the two people stopping and shed towards Sanchez''s office.


    Kong Yun saw Sanchez cultivating quietly. "Master, you''re still cultivating." Kong Yun walked in and found a ce to sit.


    "What else can I do if I don''t cultivate? That fellow Huangpu Qianxing has already done everything else. There''s nothing else for me anymore." Sanchez said with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s right. I just went to Huangpu Qianxing''s office and saw that Huangpu Qianxing was making out with a female mentor." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he secretlyughed.


    ''"Really?" Sanchez''s eyes changed. Kong Yun nodded affirmatively.


    "Haha, Huangpu Qianxing, you also have today." Sanchez had an evil expression on his face.


    Kong Yun did not understand why Sanchez was acting like this. He continued, "Here''s something good for you." Then he threw a fish to Sanchez.


    "What are you giving me a fish for? It''s still alive. I don''t keep it." Kong Yun smiled, and then slowly exined the effects of moral education and how to use it.


    Sanchez''s eyes widened. "There''s still such a divine object under the heavens." Sanchez''s gaze at the fish became fiery.


    "If you give this to Huangpu Qianxing, I won''t go." Kong Yun then gave Sanchez another fish and left.


    "Brat, your wings are hard. Is it so rude?" Sanchez smiled and shouted. Kong Yun made a grimace and left.


    Kong Yun received a piece of news. On the day of enrollment in Ten Thousand Light Academy, an idea instantly appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. After that, Kong Yun moved a reclining chair and sat at the entrance of the academy. He changed his appearance and became an old man guarding the door.


    Huangpu Qianxing saw that there was suddenly another person at the door. He had some doubts, so he sent someone to take a look. After knowing that it was Kong Yun, Huangpu Qianxing couldn''t help butugh.


    Two dayster, on the day of admission to Ten Thousand Light Academy, a group of students began to enter the campus one after another, preparing for the next exam.


    Among these students, Kong Yun discovered a few good seedlings. However, to Kong Yun''s dissatisfaction, these people carried a sense of arrogance. It seemed that they did not put anyone in their eyes. He was the ruler of the world. When he saw Kong Yun''s arm, his eyes showed even more disdain.

 Volume 1 765 Freshman Examination

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 765 Freshman Examination</h4>


    Kong Yun shook his head. He was not very satisfied with these students. However, the arrogance of these students will soon be polished off. The first step to entering the academy is to polish off your arrogance. Whether you can enter the academy or not, it will make you have a good memory.


    At this time, a little boy walked in front of Kong Yun and said, "Hello, Grandpa. I want to ask where the freshman exam is. I camete because I got lost." Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw that there was an unyielding spirit in this little boy''s eyes. However, his clothes were a bit shabby. He looked like a child from amoner''s family.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He pointed and closed his eyes.


    But the boy was not angry. "Thank you, Grandpa." After the boy left, Kong Yun looked at the boy and smiled. This might be a good seedling.


    Kong Yun was in a better mood, and then there was another child. Behind him, there was a line of guards guarding the child''s side.


    The child waved his hand and a guard walked in front of Kong Yun. "Old man with missing arm, do you know where the freshman exam is?"


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. The guard was instantly angry. Just as he was about to beat Kong Yun, the child waved his hand. "This is Ten Thousand Light Academy. Try not to cause any trouble." The child walked in front of Kong Yun and said, "Old man, are you asleep?" Kong Yun didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    "Holy sh*t, you''re still putting your nose on your face. Don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to beat you up just because this is the Ten Thousand Light Academy. I''m from the Li n. If you offend me, there won''t be any good fruit to eat." The child''s expression also became arrogant.


    Kong Yun was still as steady as Mount Tai, not moving at all.


    At this time, a school teacher ran over and said, "Young Master Li, pleasee in." The child did not give the mentor a good look. "What kind of thing are you? You still dare to make me wait here." The mentor nodded without a trace of rebuttal.


    At this moment, the child looked at Kong Yun and said, "Old man, wait. I don''t have time today. When I have time, I will treat you well." Kong Yun remained silent, as if he was dead.


    The child snorted, then followed a mentor to the freshman examination area.


    At this moment, Kong Yun also disappeared from his original spot, arriving at the examination area, quietly watching everything in front of him from behind.


    Kong Yun saw that there were three teachers in charge of the examination, one of whom was the person who went to pick up Young Master Li at the entrance just now.


    At the beginning of the exam, one freshman after another began to release their energy. Those who passed the exam would be eliminated.


    Kong Yun discovered that the outstanding disciples this time were Qin Ming, Liu Han, Meng Yun, Si Feng, Han Yu, Zhang Ze, the child of themoner, and Li Feng, the young master of the Li family. When Kong Yun saw Zhang Ze, he nodded slightly.


    Next, there was a test of will. One of the great powers of the The universe released his imposing aura, allowing these children to resist and pass the test of time.


    All the children Kong Yun was paying attention to had smoothly advanced, and Zhang Ze had obtained the second best result with the lowest strength, only second to Qin Ming.


    At the third stage, the expression of the supervisor changed. Then, he said something to the supervisor beside him and left with the two of them. Only the advancing child was left here alone.


    The children waited here for a long time, but they didn''t see the teachering. Some of the children couldn''t wait any longer and gradually left this ce.


    However, there were still ten children who chose to stay here. They chose to cultivate quietly here.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Children needed to eat. One day, they did not eat anything. Some children''s eyes were already glittering with stars. However, he still insisted on staying where he was and did not leave.


    Another two hours passed, leaving only the two children struggling to persevere.


    At this moment, the mentor appeared. "Congrattions, both of you. You have sessfully be the disciple of Principal Ten Thousand Light ." After saying this, the two children''s nerves rxed and they fainted. The two children were Zhang Ze and Qin Ming.


    Kong Yun''s sudden change of strategy this time was for the sake of the students of this period. Kong Yun hoped that he would encounter a batch of good students this time to supplement the rapid reduction in the number of staff of the Ten Thousand Light Academy during the recent continuous wars.


    Kong Yun knew that a decisive battle between the three races would soon arrive. During this period of time, if the human race''s strength could be strengthened by one point, then the human race would be strengthened by one point, increasing the chances of victory for the human race.


    When Kong Yun saw Qin Ming and Zhang Ze, he knew that these two fellows were the leaders of the human race. Kong Yun intended to introduce these two people to the level of sages so that the two of them could avoid detours.


    After the instructor announced this matter, the expression of the child who had just wiped away instantly changed. However, there was nothing he could do. It was already toote.


    "I''m right. This is not in line with the Ten Thousand Light Academy''s assessment method. We should cancel this assessment and start over." The Li n''s young master made this request. When the mentor heard this, his expression instantly changed. He was currently a mentor of the Ten Thousand Light Academy and was not suitable to defend the interests of others. However, the Li n was indeed under great pressure.


    The mentor whispered to the mentor beside him, "This year''s exam is indeed very different fromst year''s. This will arouse the dissatisfaction of everyone. Look ¡­" The mentor red at him and the mentor instantly shut his mouth.


    "You''ll provoke someone you can''t afford to provoke. I hope you understand." That mentor wasn''t willing to be outdone, knowing that the Li n''s strength was very strong.


    "I''ll give you these words as well. You should understand that I have no right to change the examination method." The mentor smiled mysteriously and didn''t say anything else. The mentor''s expression changed and he didn''t say anything else.


    The people below the stage began to discuss crazily, continuously exerting pressure on the Ten Thousand Light Academy. At the same time, they also arranged for the n''s forces to start exerting pressure on the Ten Thousand Light Academy in an attempt to make the Ten Thousand Light Academy surrender.


    At this moment, an old man walked towards the stage. This old man was the gatekeeper without an arm.


    When everyone saw Kong Yun''s expression, they were filled with disdain. "How could an old mane on stage now?" All of them began to mock Kong Yun, but Kong Yun didn''t care. He walked in front of the Li n''s mentor and said, "From now on, you are not the mentor of the Ten Thousand Light Academy. Pack up your things and leave now."


    The mentor was instantly stunned. "Who the hell are you to say such a thing? Old man, I think you are" Before he could finish speaking, he flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned pale.


    "Sage, how is that possible?" The mentor had a look of disbelief on his face, but the mentor in charge had acent expression on his face.


    "The Li n''s Young Master cannot enter the Ten Thousand Light Academy today, and ¡­" Kong Yunyou continued to say the names of a few people, depriving them of the qualifications to enter the academy.


    Those people started to get angry, but when they saw Kong Yun''s strength, they did not continue to speak ill of him. Instead, they quietly waited for the family''s help.


    "You don''t have to wait. Your n can''t help you." Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, a sage walked towards Kong Yun.


    "Who deprived our family of admission?" Kong Yun turned around and his expression froze. The environment here instantly deteriorated by several degrees.


    The sage looked at Kong Yun and remembered the appearance of a human sage. He began topare with Kong Yun one by one. At this moment, the sage''s eyes became dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t know Dean Kong was here. I''m a bit rude. Please forgive me." At this moment, the sage remembered what Sanchez had said at thest meeting, and his face started to sweat.


    The people below started discussing Director Kong, but when they thought of Kong Yun''s name, their expressions were instantly blurred.


    "Are you here to plead for mercy for these people?" Kong Yun red at this sage. This sage immediately lowered his head and said, "I''m just here to take a look. There''s nothing wrong." The sage said with a smile.


    "Leave if you''re fine." Kong Yun saw the person below the stage in the blink of an eye. The sage heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to leave.


    ''"I know what you''re thinking, but I can tell you very responsibly that our Ten Thousand Light Academy doesn''t want trash. As long as it''s an elite, it''s an elite who can win the battle." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he turned around to leave.


    At this moment, Qin Ming and Zhang Ze knelt in front of Kong Yun at the same time. "Senior, please ept me as your disciple." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before slowly walking away from them.


    Kong Yun slowly said, "I don''t have any thoughts of epting disciples. If you want to be a disciple, you can go to President Sanchez or Principal Huangpu Qianxing. They will help you." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he shed and left.


    Kong Yun''s head went hot this time to watch a freshman exam, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which made people feel sad.


    At this moment, Huangpu Qianxing shed to Kong Yun''s side. "Actually, I already knew about these things, but I didn''t care about them. After all, we humans need to unite now, but I didn''t expect my tolerance to make them look like this. It''s my fault." Huangpu Qianxing had an apologetic expression on his face.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you think about it. This is society. Whatever is white, there is ck." Kong Yun said slowly, and Huangpu Qianxing nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. What do you n to do next?" Huangpu Qianxing looked at Kong Yun, wanting to find some answers from him.


    "Unite with the Demon God Race, let''s attack the Arachnid Race once and twice." Kong Yun said with a smile. Huangpu Qianxing fell into deep thought and then nodded, "Sure, that''s a good idea." Immediately, Huangpu Qianxing went down and began to arrange the following matters.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this period of time and began to wander around Ten Thousand Light Star, experiencing the various states of life and improving his state of mind.


    At this moment, an abnormal fluctuation appeared in the Blood Gold Temple. Kong Yun arrived at the Blood Gold Temple in a sh.

 Volume 1 766 Attack The Arachnids Again

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 766 Attack The Arachnids Again</h4>


    "Elder Long, what''s wrong with you?" The Dragon Turtle''s face was filled with excitement. "Right now, I can break through to the Undying Immortal Realm at any time."


    Kong Yun immediately stopped Elder Long. "Elder Long, you can''t! Breaking through here will arouse Hydera''s vignce. It''s possible that you will be killed here. You need to reach the Divine Dao before you can break through."


    Hearing this, the Dragon Turtle was shocked.


    "I see. Fortunately, you reminded me in time. Otherwise, I would be finished." The dragon turtle smiled and looked at Kong Yun with great satisfaction.


    "Then I''ll wait. I''ll go with you. I''m not in a hurry right now." The dragon turtle looked at Kong Yun and smiled. It could be said that it was because of Kong Yun that he had made such great progress in such a short period of time. The dragon turtle was very grateful to Kong Yun in his heart. Kong Yun nodded and left.


    Compared to thest time, the lineup this time was a bit shabby. This time, Kong Yun only brought six sages. The people from the other sses were simr to thest time. After all, the attention of the arachnid race was on the sagesst time, and the people from the other sses basically didn''t move.


    Kong Yun stood at the front of the group and led the group towards the arachnid race.


    The ce where the humans met the Demon God Race hadn''t changed. They still met in the same ce.


    Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and said, "We are old friends. I won''t talk nonsense anymore. You should understand the significance of this battle to our two races. I hope you can take it seriously." Emperor Demon Godughed, "Definitely." Kong Yun received an answer from the Emperor Demon God and continued on his journey.


    The two races had led a total of fifteen sages. It could be said that the Demon God Race had taken out their old books this time, bringing almost all of their sages out.


    The two races arrived at the Arachnid Race aggressively. The Mother Emperor looked at Kong Yun with hatred in her eyes.


    Kong Yun''s expression was the same when he looked at the Mother Emperor. When his enemies met, his eyes were especially red.


    "Master Mother Emperor, let''s settle all our debts today." Kong Yun''s battle intent had already emerged. He didn''t have the slightest bit of fear when he saw the neen sages of the Arachnid race.


    "I''ll see if you have the ability to say that today, hmph." "Looks like we''re still the two of us today. There''s no need for nonsense. Let''s begin." The Mistress turned to look at the Emperor Demon God. The matriarch took the lead and rushed towards the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God didn''t have the slightest bit of fear as he calmly faced the Mother Emperor''s move.


    Kong Yun was being taken care of by three eighth-level sages and one seventh-level sage, so his treatment was extremely high.


    Kong Yun smiled. He held his sword in one hand and rushed towards the four sages. As the leading figures on both sides joined the battlefield, the others also found their own opponents and began to fight desperately.


    Kong Yun''s response this time was much easier than the previous time. Although it was a single hand and had some effect on his speed, he was still able to suppress the four sages with his powerful strength. There was no chance of causing harm to Kong Yun.


    As the fighting time increased, the expressions of the four sages became uglier and uglier. They didn''t expect Kong Yun''s strength to increase so quickly. In the past, they were even on par with Kong Yun. This time, they were actually suppressed by Kong Yun. Most importantly, their side was still increasing their strength.


    Kong Yun saw the four people surrounding him. When they had just rushed to his side, Kong Yun used teleportation to leave their encirclement. The four people''s expressions changed, and they instantly changed directions. However, Kong Yun was not slow either. He used the Flying Spirit Four Styles and a sword light flew towards the four of them. The expressions of the four of them changed, and they all used their unique techniques to deal with it.


    It could be said that Kong Yun had miscalcted this time. He had overestimated his attack power. The five of them flew out at the same time. The four sages instantly flew out nearly a hundred meters. Kong Yun flew out more than a hundred meters. His expression was somewhat surprised.


    Even so, Kong Yun did not use his full strength. The four of them used all of their strength. Seeing such a result, all four of them felt ufortable in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a valiant side. I really can''t see it." Kong Yun revealed a mocking expression.


    "You''re so arrogant. Let''s fight you." After saying that, the four sages instantly flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun intended to leave this ce immediately, but seeing their imposing aura, an idea popped up in Kong Yun''s mind, "Death''s Sword." A ck sword light flew towards the four of them.


    Seeing this, the four of them narrowed their eyes and didn''t have any anxious expressions as they rushed towards the Dao Sword Light.


    There was another violent collision. The surrounding space was a little messy. Some spatial rifts were struck out by this attack. If they identally fell in, they might die.


    Seeing this, the five of them had a tacit understanding and instantly left this ce.


    "We can''t dy any longer. Restore your true body." After saying this, they looked at each other and shouted, instantly bing themselves, the Star Bugs.


    Kong Yun''s expression turned sideways. He could sense that their strength had increased slightly after their transformation.


    Just as Kong Yun was in a daze, the four big insects flew towards him. Kong Yun had no time to dodge, so he could only withstand a blow.


    Bang ~ Kong Yun instantly flew out, his expression bing extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that after his transformation, his strength would be so strong.


    "Kill him!" The Mother Emperorughed loudly when she saw this scene. When the Emperor Demon God saw this, his expression changed. He no longer looked down on the Mother Emperor.


    "Since you want to face each other head-on, let''s give it a try." Kong Yun shouted and merged the Laws of Earth into the Laws of Metal. He raised his hand and shed straight at the head of the big bug.


    The big insect raised its ws and shed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun was not afraid at all this time as he faced him head-on.


    Sage Fei Ling noticed this scene. Could it be that this brat''s brain is burning up again?


    Bang! Something shocking happened. Kong Yun was fine, but the big bug flew out instead.


    However, Kong Yun also felt ufortable, and his hands were still numb. Kong Yun was standing in the air with the demeanor of a war god.


    At this point, the four insects still rushed towards Kong Yun fearlessly. Kong Yun saw this scene andughed. He knew that their inches were in chaos, which was conducive to his victory in the battle.


    Kong Yun flew towards the four insects with his sword in hand. In just one charge, Kong Yun had two more wounds on his body and four more on each of the four insects. In this battle, he stood taller and shorter.


    The four insects were beaten by Kong Yun to the point of losing confidence. Every time they fought, they lost their previous momentum.


    "You idiots, you are really trash." At this moment, the Mother Emperor couldn''t help but curse.


    Although Kong Yun had the advantage in this battle, the Demon God Race''s battle was weak. After being transformed by the Arachnid Race, they were constantly defeated. The Emperor Demon God felt a chill in his heart when he saw this scene.


    Kong Yun''s soul force swept through the insects and instantly discovered the weakness behind their transformation, that was, their speed had slowed down.


    "Everyone, watch out. The speed of the bugs will decrease after they transform. You can use this to find an opportunity to defeat them." Kong Yun''s voice was extremely loud. Not only did the Demon God Race and the Human Race hear this, even the Arachnid Race heard this.


    "Kong Yun, even if you discover this, so what? You still can''t defeat our great Star Arachnid Race." At this moment, the Mother Emperor burst intoughter.


    "Really? Are you sure?" Kong Yun instantly arrived in front of the Eighth Floor Sage and stabbed his sword into the arachnid''s throat. The weakness of the transformed insect was that its throat was extremely hard.


    The Eighth Floor Sage was shocked. He wanted to block it, but it was toote. Kong Yun pierced his throat in an instant.


    After Kong Yun finished killing, he didn''t forget to nce at the Mother Emperor. The Mother Emperor''s expression instantly changed, bing extremely angry.


    Following Kong Yun''s method, the Demon God Race and the Human Race inflicted tremendous damage on the Arachnid Race.


    The Mother Emperor''s eyes turned red when she saw this. "Then I''ll let you taste the strongest strength of the The interster arachnids ." The Mother Emperor instantly transformed, but unlike the other arachnids, the other arachnids had turned yellow, but the Mother Emperor had turned red, and her eyes were very bright.


    A red mist emitted from the Mother Emperor''s body. Kong Yun thought it was some kind of poison and instantly held his breath. However, Kong Yun was overthinking it. The red mist instantly leapt into the nose of the arachnid. His eyes instantly turned from yellow to red and he began to fight against his opponent.


    This red mist was something that excited the arachnids, and it could increase theirbat strength by around 30%.


    This scene caused the experts of the human race and the Demon God Race to be stunned, but they still had no choice but to fight.


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. Although it was like this, it was useless to me.


    Kong Yun saw the three insects flying towards him. Kong Yun''s figure instantly blurred and he instantly left his position. He arrived behind the three insects. Although the shell of the insects was very hard, Kong Yun still stabbed towards the shells.


    Following the sound of friction, Kong Yun left a hole in the back of these insects. However, there was no blood flowing out of these holes. He could only vaguely see the flesh inside.


    If he used another sword strike, Kong Yun was confident that he could pierce through the insect. Kong Yun dodged while looking for an opportunity.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun shouted. The insects were stunned. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade, so he dodged behind the insects. He stabbed the original wound with his sword. The insects shouted loudly and instantly lost their aura of life.


    Watching his subordinates fall under Kong Yun''s sword, the matriarch''s expression was extremely terrifying. Sheunched a ferocious attack towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God did not notice and was struck by a bug. The bones beneath the Emperor Demon God''s chest instantly appeared. His expression was extremely painful.


    Seeing the distance between her and the Emperor Demon God, the Mother Emperor instantly rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not expect the Mother Emperor to suddenly attack him. Kong Yun could only resist, but the strength of a ninth level sage could not be underestimated. Kong Yun was instantly photographed on a nearby abandoned. He could only see Kong Yun''s imprint on the surface of the, not Kong Yun''s body.

 Volume 1 767 An Unexpected Result

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 767 An Unexpected Result</h4>


    Kong Yun felt as if his body was going to fall apart when he was photographed on the. He didn''t dare to move at all.


    The Emperor Demon God saw this opportunity and instantly gave it to the Mother Emperor, causing the Mother Emperor to be injured.


    This battle could be said to be tragic. Everyone was exchanging their lives for injuries.


    As Kong Yun disappeared, the chances of winning the battle went to the Zerg race. The few sages who fought Kong Yun quickly joined the other battlefields, causing the pressure on the humans and the Demon God Race to instantly increase.


    Kong Yun moved his body inside the and felt the pain all over his body. However, Kong Yun knew that if he fell at this time, the humans and the Demon God Race would losepletely.


    Therefore, Kong Yun could not fall down. Kong Yun forced himself to stand up and discovered that his legs were weakening. He was going to fight, let alone fight. The Mother Emperor left a huge wound on Kong Yun''s body, causing Kong Yun to break two ribs. Looking at the blood on his body, Kong Yun''s fighting spirit instantly rose.


    Outside, with the addition of the Eighth Floor Sages, a one-sided situation appeared on the battlefield. Whether it was the Soaring Sage or the Emperor Demon God, their faces were ugly, and they even had the intention to retreat. However, the Soaring Sage''s attention was still on Kong Yun.


    Just as the Earth Demon God was about to give the order to retreat, a figure flew out from the. However, his appearance was extremely miserable and his face was pale.


    The Master Mother Emperor, the Soaring Sage, and the Emperor Demon God all widened their eyes. "Haha, Kong Yun, you''re still alive." Sage Fei Ling was extremely happy.


    "Master Mother Emperor, what a good n. I wonder if you will have the chance to sneak attack me next." As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Yun disappeared from his original spot and arrived behind an eighth-level sage. "I''ll let you taste the feeling of being ambushed, the Three Moves of Soaring Spirit."


    With a loud explosion, Kong Yun''s body didn''t even move. He only trembled for a moment. On the other hand, the Eighth Floor Sage quickly flew backwards. A huge wound appeared on his back, reaching straight to his heart. The Eighth Floor Sage was instantly killed.


    When the Mother Emperor saw this, her expression changed slightly. The Emperor Demon God observed the Mother Emperor''s expression and instantly increased his attack, preventing the Mother Emperor from sneak attacking Kong Yun.


    After Kong Yun finished dealing with this Sage, he shed behind another Eighth Floor Sage. The same move, the same method, took care of another Sage''s life. Up until now, the lives of the Eighth Floor Sages weren''t able to withstand a single blow in front of Kong Yun.


    The matriarch was instantly enraged and vented her anger on the Emperor Demon God. Although the Emperor Demon God was struggling to deal with it, there was no danger.


    "Bug Light." In an instant, a ray of light shot towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God could feel the strength of this power and did not look down on it in the slightest. "The Demon God descended." The Emperor Demon God took out his Demon God Sword andunched his strongest attack.


    With a loud bang, the two of them were instantly obscured by the light of the battle. When the light disappeared, they could see the two of them covering their wounds and panting loudly. This attack could be said to be half-baked.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to teleport behind the Mistress Emperor. He raised his hand and used the Death Sword. The Mistress Emperor clearly did not expect that she would be sent flying by Kong Yun in an instant. Her spirit became dispirited and her vitality was dropping crazily.


    Kong Yun saw this and knew that the opportunity for the human race had arrived. This was an excellent opportunity for the human race to rise. Kong Yun had to grasp it.


    Kong Yun made a strange gesture towards the sky. The space quickly distorted and Sanchez appeared in front of everyone.


    "Emperor Demon God, Master Mother Emperor, long time no see. How have you been recently?" Sanchez''s smile was cheap. His human race finally had the day of revenge.


    "Ninth level Sages, you humans are hiding quite deeply." Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly.


    The matriarch looked at Kong Yun with hatred. Everything about the arachnid race had beenpletely destroyed by Kong Yun.


    "You arachnids and demon gods have suppressed our humans for so long, and you even set up a trap for my disciple Kong Yun. Now, let''s settle this properly." With Sanchez''s momentum, the strength of the ninth level Sage instantly emitted, causing the surrounding people to feel a bit of pressure.


    The passion of the human race instantly rose, and his face started tough. This was the first time the human race had been proud of themselves.


    "Although we''re injured, you''re the only one who wants to kill us. Isn''t it a bit too much to think of your own strength?" The Mistress Emperor said with a smile.


    "Of course, we''ve already thought of this." Sanchez waved his hand, and a few more sages appeared in an instant, and their strength was not weak. "How is it? Is it okay now?" At this moment, the Empress Mother and Emperor Demon God felt their hearts go cold. They knew that they were struggling to escape today.


    "Kill the Insect Race and Demon God Race to avenge our past deaths." These words instantly aroused the fighting spirit of the human race, and they rushed towards the two races.


    Sanchez did not have any problems dealing with the two wounded sages alone. Kong Yun withdrew and joined in the ughter of the sages.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the sages of the Demon God Race and the Arachnid Race had been killed and wounded, leaving only five sages left in each race where they were struggling to survive.


    At this moment, Kong Yun waved his hand and ordered the human group to stop attacking. The strength of the two races could not pose a threat to the human race. Kong Yun had these sages surround the experts of the two races and quietly waited for Kong Yun''s orders.


    At this moment, Kong Yun arrived at Sanchez''s battlefield in a sh. Seeing Sanchez''s expression, he was extremely happy. "Master, you can''t dy any longer. If you dy, things will change." Sanchez nodded and looked at the two. "It''s time to send you away."


    Sanchezughed loudly and began to attack crazily. It wouldn''t be a problem for a full-blown ninth-level sage to beat two injured ninth-level sages. Kong Yun was looking for an opportunity outside. From time to time, he would give the two of them this kind of treatment, causing them to feel extremely ufortable.


    "Kong Yun, I''ll fight you." The Queen Mother gave up on Sanchez''s attack and instantly arrived in front of Kong Yun, wanting to drag Kong Yun to his death.


    Kong Yunughed, "Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Kong Yun''s momentum surged together as he shed towards the Mother Emperor. He wasn''t afraid of the other party at all.


    "Kong Yun, be careful." Sage Fei Ling couldn''t help but remind him.


    The two of them faced each other one move at a time, ten moves in a row, but Kong Yun did not fall to a disadvantage in the slightest. When the Mother Emperor saw this, her heart suddenly turned cold. "I didn''t expect that your strength would increase so quickly." The empress shook her head and smiled.


    "I''ll send you away next." Kong Yun''s sword pierced into the Empress Mother''s throat. Her eyes widened as she looked at the sky, her heart filled with unwillingness.


    After Kong Yun killed the Mother Empress, he turned around and rushed towards the Emperor Demon God. He looked at Sanchez and slowly said, "I want to fight him one-on-one to settle the grudge between the two of us." Sanchez nodded and flew out, "Be careful."


    Kong Yun smiled, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Emperor Demon God, I didn''t think that there would be such a day, right?" Kong Yun''s mouth revealed a bright smile.


    "I really didn''t expect you to grow so fast. Although I''ve already paid enough attention to you, I''ve still allowed you to grow." The Emperor Devil God shook his head in self-deprecation.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about heroes under the sword." Kong Yun pointed his sword at the Emperor Demon God, his eyes filled with battle intent.


    "Haha,e on, let''s have a good fight." The Emperor Demon God held the Demon God Sword and took the lead in attacking Kong Yun.


    The two of them didn''t have any moves. They werepletely confronting each other head-on. During this process, Kong Yun''s imposing aura was very strong, causing Emperor Demon God to be somewhat surprised.


    Around the two of them, sword light flew everywhere. Kong Yun''s golden sword light and Emperor Demon God''s ck sword light were constantly fighting each other. The two of them were extremely fast. In a few breaths of time, the two of them had already fought hundreds of moves.


    Kong Yun was the first to use the Flying Spirit Four Styles. The Emperor Demon God didn''t have the slightest weakness and sent out the Demon God to descend.


    One ck and one gold energy began to frantically resist. The space in the center of the confrontation began to distort, and many spatial cracks appeared. It was extremely dangerous.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God both knew that the spatial rift was extremely dangerous. Kong Yun flew backwards while the Emperor Demon God flew towards Kong Yun, not caring about the spatial rift in the slightest.


    "Kong Yun, let''s go die together today." The Emperor Demon God used all of his strength to reach Kong Yun''s back and raised his hand to strike.


    "Not good." Sanchez wanted to save Kong Yun, but it was toote.


    This attack made Kong Yun unable to dodge. He could only forcefully withstand this attack, but the spatial rift did not give Kong Yun a chance. He swallowed the two of them in one bite and instantly healed.


    When Sanchez arrived in front of the spatial rift, Kong Yun''s rift had already healed. Sanchez was furious. He raised his hand and mmed it into the spatial rift, but it was useless.


    Sanchez turned around and looked at some of the experts of the Zerg and Demon God Races, his eyes burning with rage. Seeing Sanchez''s expression, the expressions of these experts changed, and they sat down to prepare for the battle.


    However, Sanchez did not do so. Although his heart was filled with anger, Kong Yun had reminded Sanchez before the battle that the Demon God Race and the Arachnid Race must exist. If only the human race existed, it would be forbidden by the will of the The universe . At that time, the human race would also perish.


    When Sanchez heard these words, he was extremely shocked. He saw some foreign experts and waved his hand. "Let them go back."

 Volume 1 768 Spatial Storm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 768 Spatial Storm</h4>


    The human expert''s eyes widened in disbelief. "President Sanchez, I think this is the best chance to eliminate the Arachnids and Demon Gods. Isn''t it a pity to let them go back?" Sanchez was extremely angry. Hearing the human''s persuasion, his eyes immediately widened.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? My disciple was killed by people from both races here. Do I feel better? Let go. I don''t want to say it again." After Sanchez finished speaking, he began to fly towards Ten Thousand Light Star, not caring about these human beings in the slightest.


    Sage Fei Ling was also puzzled, but these people were left behind by Kong Yun, so he must have some intention, "Listen to President Sanchez." Although the sages were unwilling, they still had to obey Sanchez''s orders. In the end, they silently released these people and rushed towards Ten Thousand Light Star.


    Kong Yun was knocked into the spatial rift by the Emperor Demon God. Kong Yun wanted to use the spatialws to leave, but when he saw the rapidly healing space, Kong Yun was disappointed. However, when he saw the Emperor Demon God also enter the spatial rift, he felt his heart bnce.


    "Emperor Demon God, why did youe in? Did you see that I was very lonely here, so you came to apany me?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the Emperor Demon God.


    "Who cares about you?" Following that, the Emperor Demon God looked around.


    Emperor Demon God could be said to be extremely intelligent. He knew that he would undoubtedly die in the main The universe . There was still a sliver of hope for him to survive in this The universe . Kong Yun could tell this, but he did not break it at the first possible moment.


    "Looks like we''ll have to spend the rest of our lives together." The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun andughed.


    Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God and didn''t say anything. However, he knew that the Emperor Demon God wasn''t wrong. He could only spend the rest of the time together.


    "Let''s go. Let''s just take a look and see where we can rest." The Emperor Demon God took the lead and flew forward.


    Kong Yun followed closely behind, wanting the Emperor Demon God to stand up. With the passage of time, the two of them had already traveled far away. They didn''t even see a meteor, and there was a deste expanse everywhere.


    Suddenly, a bright light flew towards the two of them, emitting a dense divine aura. The eyes of the two of them began to shine. Then, the two of them nced at each other and said, "By strength." The two of them nodded at the same time and began to fly towards the light.


    The Emperor Demon God''s speed was very fast. He instantly passed Kong Yun, but Kong Yun did not chase after him. He knew that this light was not as simple as they thought. When he was on the Frozen, even a Grand Dao fragment had such divine might, let alone this light.


    Evidently, the Emperor Demon God did not consider this point. He grabbed onto the light and his face instantly turned pale. The Emperor Demon God''s energy began to rapidly flow away. If this continued, the Emperor Demon God would be sucked into a dried corpse.


    The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun and asked for help. Kong Yun knew that the Emperor Demon God could not die at this time. If he died alone, it would be very difficult for him to survive here.


    Kong Yun raised his hand and pped Emperor Demon God away from this ce. A trace of gratitude appeared in Emperor Demon God''s eyes.


    Kong Yun looked at the light and grabbed it without hesitation. The Emperor Demon God wanted to stop it, but before he could, Kong Yun took action.


    Kong Yun instantly felt that his power of Laws was rapidly decreasing. Kong Yun could feel that this light was like a bottomless pit, continuously absorbing Kong Yun''s power.


    At this moment, Kong Yun clenched his hands tightly. The white thing in his hand instantly pierced through. Blood flowed to the thing. After a while, Kong Yun felt that the thing stopped absorbing. In a sh, there was no trace of it.


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with astonishment. He began to search around, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Emperor Demon God, did you see where that thing went? Why can''t I find him?" Kong Yun''s eyes kept looking around. The Emperor Demon God shook his head helplessly, indicating that he didn''t see it at all. Kong Yun was instantly disappointed. He had contributed so much energy, but in the end, he didn''t get anything.


    "Let''s go, don''t be sad." Soon after, Emperor Demon God pulled Kong Yun and continued to swim.


    At this moment, the two of them discovered a fragment. From the looks of it, it looked like a battleship fragment. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God were instantly interested. The two of them flew inside and started searching to see what was good inside.


    The two of them didn''t see anything else. They only found some spirit stones. This time, the two of them split the spirit stones equally. As soon as they walked out of the battleship, their expressions became dumbfounded. "Quickly enter the battleship, this is a spatial storm." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he hid in the battleship. The Emperor Demon God hesitated for a moment before diving into the battleship.


    Afterwards, the lives of the two of them were extremely miserable. They felt like they were constantly rolling and flying. Venus appeared in their eyes. When the two of them were still rejoicing in their presence on the warship, the warship suddenly split apart and their bodies were instantly exposed to the storm.


    The storm began to ruthlessly tear Kong Yun''s body apart. Now, it could be seen how powerful Kong Yun''s body was. Kong Yun''s body was rapidly transforming between tearing and healing. Kong Yun''s body was instantly wrapped in blood, and his expression was extremely painful.


    Fortunately, this storm was still rtively weak, and its duration was rtively short. Otherwise, Kong Yun would not be able to hold on any longer. Even so, Kong Yun''s body had been stripped of ayer of skin, and not a single skin on his body was intact.


    Kong Yun saw that the surroundings were filled with debris and didn''t even have aplete foothold. At this time, Kong Yun had also lost the traces of the Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun summoned two small beasts. The two small beasts began to heal Kong Yun''s injuries. Kong Yun was looking for a ce to rest and recover his strength. For Kong Yun, his luck was quite good. Not long after, Kong Yun encountered a huge rock. After observing it carefully, Kong Yun found that this rock was very simr to a star core.


    Kong Yun did not investigate carefully, but sat on the surface of the rock and began to recover his energy.


    Half a dayter, Kong Yun''s injuries and energy had already recovered to its peak. He then began to carefully examine the rock.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun discovered that there were traces of life inside. He was very curious. He found a passageway and slowly walked towards the star core.


    As Kong Yun went deeper, he discovered a lot of auras of life, but he didn''t find any traces of humans. Most of them were outsiders.


    When Kong Yun entered the core, he discovered that it was so big that it far exceeded the size of the core he saw outside.


    Kong Yun slowly walked in and discovered that there were people from all races inside. When Kong Yun walked beside these people, these people were not surprised at all, as if this was a normal thing to do.


    As Kong Yun went deeper and deeper, he discovered that the people inside were all very powerful, but the strongest was the Undying Immortal. So far, he hadn''t discovered the existence of a god.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to a shop. With a nce, he knew that the weapons inside were very good, but the price was very expensive, reaching tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Right now, Kong Yun only had dozens of spirit stones on him.


    Kong Yun slowly walked down the street and observed his surroundings. Then, he found an inn and stayed there.


    Kong Yun threw a spirit stone into the waiter''s hand. The waiter was very happy.


    "Where is this ce?" The waiter was not surprised by Kong Yun''s question. "This is Wind City, a city built by Lord Feng." Kong Yun nodded, not showing any surprised expression, but he was very surprised in his heart.


    "Is there any rule here?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The waiter touched his head and said, "There are no rules, but whoever is strong is fine." Kong Yun nodded.


    Kong Yun originally nned to ask for more information, but when he thought that this would expose something, he shut his mouth and said, "Do you know what can be earned from spirit stones here?"


    "There are a lot of things here, such as pill refining, artifact refining, and killing space beasts. These professions can earn spirit stones." Kong Yun nodded and immediately let him leave.


    The waiter knew that this person must be new. Otherwise, why would he inquire about so many things? However, the waiter felt that these things were very normal. Because there were a lot of peopleing every day, there was nothing strange about these things.


    Kong Yun knew about this and went to the city to see what pill shops were around. Kong Yun nned to start from this ce.


    Kong Yun walked to a pill hall. Seeing how magnificent the entrance was, he knew that the pill hall was rich in capital. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to build it like this.


    The moment Kong Yun walked in, a strong medicinal fragrance made people feel veryfortable. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, someone immediately walked out. However, when he saw Kong Yun''s appearance, his expression immediately changed. Kong Yun did not care at all. He had long since gotten used to these things and was not surprised.


    "What does this gentleman intend to buy?" Kong Yun shook his head. There were even a hundred spirit stones in the first-grade Rejuvenation Pills. Only now did Kong Yun realize how important spirit stones were.


    Kong Yun simply strolled around before leaving this ce. Then, he heard a sentence, "If you dare toe here without money, you can have anyone." Kong Yun heard this, but he did not stop. He knew that this was not the time to cause trouble.


    Kong Yun knew the recipe for the Strength Recovery Pill, but now hecked medicinal herbs and a pill furnace.


    Kong Yun turned around and arrived at a herb house. He looked at the ingredients of the Strength Returning Pill. They were about ten spirit stones each. Kong Yun used the remaining thirty spirit stones to buy three ingredients. Kong Yun''s heart ached.


    However, Kong Yun was instantly confused when he thought about what to do with his pill furnace.


    However, Kong Yun still bravely walked to a weapon shop. Above the weapon shop was a sign of an axe and a spear crossing each other.

 Volume 1 769 Nine Dragons Sky Shining Cauldron

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 769 Nine Dragons Sky Shining Cauldron</h4>


    Kong Yun walked in and saw that even the simplest pill furnace cost thirty spirit stones.


    Kong Yun walked over to the boss and saw that the boss was a sturdy man. He saw that his body was very powerful.


    Kong Yun took out a few weapons he had seized from his interspatial ring. The expression of the middle-aged man changed. Obviously, he was not satisfied with these weapons.


    "Boss, I just got here. I really don''t have any spirit stones. Can I use these to exchange for that pill furnace? If it''s stillcking, I''lle and replenish it in a while." Kong Yun''s expression was very sincere. The boss hesitated for a moment and put these weapons into his interspatial ring.


    "Then take away the pill furnace. I don''t want anything else from you." Kong Yun''s expression was a little surprised as he hurriedly thanked her.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. We''re all here to help. If you can help us, then help us." Hearing this, Kong Yun was somewhat moved. After all, at this time, very few people were able to aplish such a feat.


    Kong Yun excitedly returned to the inn with the things he had bought. Up until now, Kong Yun still had a few spirit stones in his hand, and the rest of the spirit stones were all spent.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began to recall the method of refining the Strength Recovery Pill in his mind. In about an hour, Kong Yun had memorized all of this in his heart. He took out his pill furnace and medicinal ingredients, and began to prepare for the refinement of pills.


    Kong Yun''s expression was very serious. After all, this was his first time refining pills, so he was still a little nervous.


    Kong Yun calmed himself down and sent out a Spiritual me from his hand. He poured it into the pill furnace and the temperature in the furnace instantly rose. In just a few breaths, the pill furnace had reached a suitable temperature. Kong Yun threw one of the medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace. The medicinal ingredient was instantly surrounded by mes, and in an instant, it turned into a green energy that floated in the pill furnace.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate as he put in several medicinal ingredients one after another and sessfully extracted the energy.


    Kong Yun knew that he had reached the most crucial stage, that was, the process of bing a pill.


    Kong Yun began to control these powers and slowly fuse them together. The moment he came into contact with these powers, he began to resist and didn''t want to fuse.


    As time passed, Kong Yun felt a little anxious and began to forcefully fuse these forces.


    With a bang, the energy in Kong Yun''s pill furnace instantly turned into smoke and disappeared into the pill furnace. Kong Yun was stunned. His first pill refinement failed, but Kong Yun was not discouraged. After sorting out his previous experience, he began his second attempt.


    The process of extracting energy from Kong Yun''s body was extremely smooth. When it was time to melt into a medicinal pill, Kong Yun encountered a difficult problem. This time, it was again.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry this time. Instead, he slowly fused together. This time, it was smoother than the previous time. Kong Yun fused the energy together smoothly, and then began to distribute it ording to the energy required for each pill.


    For a moment, Kong Yun didn''t control it properly, causing the energy of the pill to explode in an instant.


    However, the remaining three pills were still perfect. Kong Yun started the process of nurturing the pills at this time, allowing the quality of the pills to improve. This method was extremely rare. Only those fifth-grade pill refiners had such a method, and not everyone had it.


    Kong Yun knew this method because he had obtained the God King''s inheritance.


    As the pill furnace temperature disappeared, Kong Yun took out three pills. The surface of the three pills was round and emitted some luster. They were high-grade Strength Recovery Pills.


    Kong Yun was very happy when he saw his results. After all, this was the first batch of pills he had refined. Whether it was good or bad, he was always happy in his heart.


    Kong Yun rested for a while and began to refine the third batch of pills. However, due to Kong Yun''s improper control, he destroyed the medicinal ingredients this time. However, Kong Yun was not angry. After all, he had already refined three pills and could sell them for a good price.


    Kong Yun took these three pills and came to the pill hall again. The person who weed Kong Yun was the same girl fromst time. When he saw Kong Yun, his face was filled with disdain. "What are you doing here without money? Hurry up and leave. Don''t interfere with our business."


    Kong Yunughed and slowly said, "I really sell pills." The girl was stunned for a moment, but then sheughed, "You''re the only one who canugh me to death." Then the girlughed loudly.


    This voice attracted the attention of the steward inside. He walked out and red at the girl. The girl immediately stoppedughing.


    "Sir, what did you just say? Are you here to sell pills?" The steward smiled and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded.


    "Then what kind of pills do you want to sell?" Kong Yun nced at the steward and took out the Rejuvenation Pill. The steward immediately widened his eyes and asked, "Can I take it over?" Kong Yun handed it to the steward and waited there quietly.


    At this moment, the girl was instantly dumbfounded. Even the most ordinary Tier 1 pill refiner was not someone she could afford to offend.


    "The quality is high, and it has a faint pill light. We want ny spirit stones. How about it?" Kong Yun listened to the price, but the steward was quite sincere.


    Kong Yun took out two more pills and said, "These three pills are for you. Do you want them?" When the steward saw these three pills, his eyes immediately became hot. "If you want them, we''ll take as many as you have." The steward was very happy. Using this batch of pills, the Pill Hall could earn a fortune. After all, this was the only ce that had such a good quality Rejuvenation Pill.


    The steward took out 270 spirit stones and handed them to Kong Yun. After Kong Yun epted them, he smiled and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily." The steward smiled happily. "If there are any good pills, you can sell them to us."


    "Alright, if I sell pills, I''ll choose this ce first." When the steward heard this, he smiled and escorted Kong Yun out of the door.


    Just as he was about to leave, Kong Yun nced at the girl, then shook his head and left.


    The steward was not stupid. Seeing Kong Yun like this, he turned to look at the girl and said, "You can leave. From now on, don''te here." The girl was stunned and wanted to plead for mercy, but she gave up halfway when she saw the indifferent gaze of the steward.


    Kong Yun took the spirit stones and went to the herb house first. He bought ten sets of materials to refine the Energy Recovery Pill, then he went to the weapon store and walked in.


    "Boss, I''m here again. Last time, I knew that I couldn''t buy that pill furnace. Now, I''ll make up the difference." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the boss. When the boss saw Kong Yuning, he was very happy. "No need, there''s not much money anyway."


    Seeing the boss like this, Kong Yun did not force him, "Alright then, the next time Ie back, I''ll treat you to a drink." When the boss saw that Kong Yun was a straightforward person, he smiled and said, "It''s a deal."


    Kong Yun returned to the inn and continued to refine medicinal pills. He had used up all of the medicinal herbs in one night. He refined twenty Strength Recovery Pills and put them into his spatial ring. Kong Yun was very tired now, and his soul power was consumed very much. He fell asleep in a sh.


    The next day, a huge piece of news came out from Wind City. The Pill Hall took out a batch of high-grade Strength Recovery Pills. The medicinal effects were 30% more than ordinary Strength Recovery Pills. The people in the city began to frantically buy them, but regrettably, there were only three of them.


    At this time, Kong Yun was in aa, so he naturally didn''t know the news outside. When Kong Yun recovered, he went to the Pill Hall.


    This time, the manager''s enthusiasm was extremely high. He looked at Kong Yun as if he was seeing his own rich man.


    "How is it? Is the sales volume of the pills okay?" Kong Yun smiled and asked the steward.


    "Thanks to your good fortune, the sales of pills are very popr. However, there are too few pills to be supplied." The steward''s expression was somewhat regretful.


    Kong Yunughed. You see, with a wave of his hand, twenty Strength Recovery Pills appeared. The effects of these Strength Recovery Pills were better than thest time. After all, once Kong Yun became proficient, the effects of refining the pills would definitely increase.


    The steward took the Rejuvenation Pill into his own hands and smiled happily, "Sir, you really are my good fortune." The steward took out 1,800 spirit stones and gave them to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled with satisfaction, "Then I''ll leave." The steward respectfully escorted Kong Yun out of the door.


    Kong Yun still found it difficult to find his previous route. He first went to the herb house and bought ten sets of medicinal ingredients for the Strength Recovery Pill, as well as three waste sets of materials for the Skin Regeneration Pill. After that, they arrived at the weapons store and saw that Owner Ao was still sitting there quietly like before.


    "Boss, I''m here to fulfill my promise. Let''s go and drink." Kong Yun made a gesture of departure.


    "Alright, wait for me. I''ll find someone to look after the shop for me." In the blink of an eye, a miniature version of a strong man appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun saw that this was the boss''s son.


    "Your child really looks exactly like you." The boss looked at his son and smiled happily.


    Kong Yun and the boss arrived at a restaurant and walked up. As soon as Kong Yun arrived, he didn''t know what was delicious or not.


    The boss seemed to understand Kong Yun''s meaning, so he ordered a few dishes that weren''t expensive or cheap, ordered a pot of wine, and began to drink.


    "Brother, what did you do to get in here?" Kong Yun was stunned, he didn''t know what the boss was talking about.


    "Let me tell you the truth. I was infiltrated." Kong Yun briefly exined the matter of himing in.


    The boss revealed a pitiful expression. "Everyone here has been brought in because they havemitted a crime or offended an important person. You should be able to feel that you can''t cultivate here. You can only rely on pills and spirit stones to increase your strength." Kong Yun instantly understood when he heard these words.


    "I discovered that the strongest person here is also undying. Why is there no god here?" Kong Yun asked.

 Volume 1 770 Refining Shengji Pill

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 770 Refining Shengji Pill</h4>


    "There are no Grand Dao Laws here. Even if a god enters, he will at most be immortal. It is impossible for him to have the strength of a previous god." The boss said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun immediately understood.


    The boss continued, "You''ve used up all of your strength here. You can only recover with medicinal pills or spirit stones. You can''t recover by yourself anymore, so these two items are extremelycking." The boss said humorously.


    Kong Yun nodded, lost in thought. Surviving here was not that easy.


    "There are five City Lords in charge of this ce. They were all Empyrean Gods in the past. They were brought here and became the managers of this ce. These five people are in charge of the five main cities. They are extremely powerful and can be even bigger than our ten Wind Cities." As the boss spoke, an expression of admiration and yearning appeared on his face.


    Kong Yun''s face also revealed a trace of surprise. He felt that Wind City was already quite powerful. It was already very difficult to build a city like Wind City here. It was much bigger than this. How could Kong Yun not be surprised?


    "This ce we are in is a prison, holding all kinds of people." The boss''s face showed some unwillingness.


    "Can''t you go out?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Get out? Are you kidding? I haven''t heard of anyone who can get out so far. We all know how to get out, but the people who went didn''te back. They haven''t heard of anyone who appeared in that The universe . They''re probably dead." The boss smiled.


    This news interested Kong Yun, "What method is it?" The boss looked at Kong Yun with a surprised expression. "You can''t really have a try, right?"


    Kong Yun smiled and shook his head, "I just want to ask."


    The boss''s expression returned to normal. "It''s going to the Ghost Forest. It''s said that there''s a way to get out of there, but I haven''t heard of what''s going on inside." Kong Yun nodded.


    At this moment, a young man walked in front of Kong Yun and looked down at him. "This young master has taken a fancy to this ce. You can eat at another table." The young man''s expression was extremely arrogant.


    Kong Yun did not say anything. Instead, he sat quietly without any intention of leaving.


    At this time, the boss was anxious. He had lived here for so long, so he naturally knew who this young man was. This young man was the young master of the Liu n in Wind City, Liu Yun. Liuyun''s father was a ninth level Sage expert, and he could be considered an expert in this city.


    "Brother, we''re almost done eating. Let''s go." The boss looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and gave the boss a relieved look. Then, he continued to sit here.


    "Little brat, do you know who I am? If you know what I am, quickly dodge." Hearing this, he slowly raised his head and smiled at Liu Yun. Kong Yun pped Liu Yun in the face and Liu Yun was hit on the ground.


    Liu Yun hurriedly stood up, "How dare you hit me? I think you don''t want to live anymore. Someone, kill him." The person standing behind Liu Yun began to charge towards Kong Yun.


    These people were all at the eighth level of the Sage realm, and in Kong Yun''s eyes, they weren''t able to withstand a single blow. In just a few moves, they had already fallen to the ground.


    "Young Master Liu, I''ll give your father some face this time. I won''t kill you. If you provoke me again, I won''t be polite." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nced at the boss and left with him. He also threw the food on the table.


    As Kong Yun walked out, Liu Yun fiercely looked at Kong Yun.


    After Kong Yun left the restaurant, he returned to his own inn. He knew that today''s matter would not be so simple. He just wanted to see the reaction of the Liu n. If he didn''t know what to do, Kong Yun wouldn''t mind killing them all.


    Kong Yun calmed himself down and continued to refine the Strength Recovery Pill. After all, it was Kong Yun''s main source of ie.


    Kong Yun still used one night to refine all the ingredients. This time, the sess rate was rtively high. After refining thirteen pills out of ten ingredients, Kong Yun was quite satisfied.


    After that, Kong Yun rested for half a day and recovered his soul power. He began to refine the Shengji Pill. Although the Shengji Pill was a first-grade pill, it was the pinnacle of the first-grade pills. If he refined it well, he would be able to reach the level of a second-grade pill.


    Kong Yun calmed himself down and began to build a fire and refine pills.


    The most crucial step in refining the Shengji Pill was to refine the energy of the ivy, which was also the most rare step. Kong Yun began to refine the Shengji Pill ording to the methods recorded in the inheritance.


    Kong Yun first put the ivy into the pill furnace. At first, Kong Yun used warm fire to soften the ivy and activate the medicinal properties in her body.


    After that, Kong Yun instantly refined the ivy and extracted its energy. This was the first time Kong Yun refined the energy of the ivy so smoothly. Kong Yun then put all the different medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace and instantly refined all the medicinal ingredients.


    Kong Yun began to fuse with the pill, but he discovered that it was easier to fuse with the pill than with the Strength Recovery Pill. In an instant, hepleted the fusing process.


    The next step was toplete the pill. Kong Yun carefully divided the energy into several parts ording to a certain amount of energy. However, there was a problem when it came to the City Pill. In an instant, a few pills turned into a wisp of green smoke. Only thest one remained. Kong Yun carefully controlled it and in the end, he finally seeded.


    Kong Yun held the Skin Regeneration Pill in his hand, and a burst of excitement appeared on his face.


    After that, Kong Yun took a break and continued to refine. Perhaps it was because of his emotions that the second batch of Shengji Pills failed, but the third batch of Shengji Pills sessfully refined two of them.


    Kong Yun slowly sighed in his heart.


    After that, Kong Yun walked out of the inn and found that someone was following him. Kong Yun smiled and began to walk casually on the street. He didn''t even know where he was. He had just walked to a small alley when he disappeared in a sh.


    The stalker walked to the alley and began to examine it carefully. He did not find any figures, and his face was filled with doubt.


    Just as this person was about to leave, Kong Yun arrived behind him and pped his palm on the person''s head. This person instantly lost his vitality.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the man disappeared.


    Kong Yun calmly walked to the pill hall and traded this batch of pills with him. Kong Yun had a lot of ie. Pill refiners were really the most profitable profession.


    When Kong Yun was refining the Shengji Pill, he clearly felt that his pill furnace was no longer working. He walked to the owner''s weapon shop and prepared to choose a better pill furnace.


    When the boss saw Kong Yuning, he showed great enthusiasm, "Why are you here today?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "I''m here to help you spend money."


    "What do you want, the pill furnace?" Kong Yun nodded, "That''s right, the pill furnace in the past was too bad, I want a better one."


    "There are very few alchemists here, so we don''t make pill furnaces. But I can take you to see if you can enter." The boss made a joke.


    "I''m not a rich man." Kong Yun shook his head self-deprecatingly.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at a room. Kong Yun saw a dazzling array of weapons. Then, the two of them walked forward until they reached the deepest part of the room. Kong Yun saw several pill furnaces.


    Kong Yun began to carefully observe the pill furnaces. He discovered that these pill furnaces were only slightly better than the pill furnaces he used.


    Kong Yun was a little disappointed. Just as he was about to leave, he saw an inconspicuous ck pill furnace. Kong Yun cultivated his God''s Eye, so he could tell that this pill furnace was extraordinary. However, he didn''t know what level it could reach.


    Pill furnaces were also pills. They were divided into one to ten grades. Kong Yun used the lowest grade one pill furnace.


    Kong Yun held the pill furnace in his hand and felt very fond of it. He walked in front of the boss and said, "I want this. Let''s see what the price is." Kong Yun''s face was very happy.


    The boss''s expression became ugly. "Why do you want this? I see that any pill furnace inside is better than this. You can change it again."


    "I want this one. The two of us are destined." Kong Yun''s expression was very firm.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. It''ll take up space here." The boss was very magnanimous. After all, this pill furnace was nothing good in his eyes.


    Kong Yun impolitely kept him in his interspatial ring. "This time, I''m taking advantage of you. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Kong Yunughed loudly.


    "Alright, next time we won''t go back until we''re drunk." Kong Yun made a no-problem gesture and left.


    Kong Yun couldn''t wait to see what he had obtained.


    Kong Yun quickly rushed back to the inn, but due to the excitement this time, he did not notice that there was someone following behind him.


    Kong Yun returned to his room, took out his pill furnace, and began to ponder.


    Kong Yun knew that there was nothing wrong with his eyes, but how should he use this pill furnace?


    Kong Yun released his Spiritual me and began to slowly burn the pill furnace. However, the pill furnace did not react at all.


    Then, a thought of recognizing the owner appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Without hesitation, Kong Yun bit his finger and dripped a drop of his own blood into it.


    In an instant, the pill furnace seemed to be alive. In an instant, it turned red. There were nine dragons carved on the pill furnace. At the moment of recognizing the owner, the nine dragons seemed to be alive. They swam around the top of the pill furnace. They were extremely beautiful.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that the pill furnace was just like his own body, extremely harmonious and cordial.


    Immediately after, a series of messages appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. This pill furnace was called the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. It was a ninth grade pill furnace, forged by an ancient ninth grade pill refiner. It was ranked third on the pill furnace list.

 Volume 1 771 Ascending Virtue Pill

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 771 Ascending Virtue Pill</h4>


    Kong Yun waspletely shocked. What kind of situation was this? This pill furnace was so awesome!


    Kong Yun felt a pie smash on his head, causing him to feel a little dizzy.


    At this moment, an old man appeared in front of Kong Yun. He looked at Kong Yun and respectfully called him Master.


    Kong Yun was ready to fight at the first possible moment. He looked at the old man with a puzzled look in his eyes and asked with a trembling voice, "Who are you?" Kong Yun was a little vignt.


    "I am the artifact spirit of the pill furnace. My role is to help you concoct pills and also to guide you in concocting pills." This old man smiled very kindly, and his attitude towards Kong Yun was also very respectful.


    Kong Yun wanted tough out loud now, but he stopped. He knew that this would affect the rest of the people.


    Kong Yun could not help but want to test his efficacy after obtaining this divine object. He immediately took out a portion of the medicinal ingredients of the Skin Regeneration Pill and intended to use it to test the efficacy of the pill furnace.


    Kong Yun could feel it. Using this furnace to refine pills could increase the speed of refining medicinal ingredients by 30%. It could also prevent the vtilization of medicinal ingredients'' energy. Most importantly, it could increase the sess rate by 30% or more. It could also increase the medicinal properties of medicinal pills by about 30%. Kong Yun instantly opened his eyes wide when he received this information. His eyes were inconceivable, as if he was dreaming.


    Kong Yun used the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron to refine eighteen Strength Rejuvenation Pills and eight Muscle Rejuvenation Pills. The medicinal properties of these two pills had reached a certain level. Even a Tier 5 pill refiner would not be able to refine such quality Strength Rejuvenation Pills and Muscle Rejuvenation Pills.


    Just as Kong Yun was happy, Kong Yun discovered that there was movement around his inn. Kong Yun''s eyes immediately became vignt. Kong Yun naturally said, "Where are these people from?"


    Kong Yun did not put these people in his eyes. Instead, he went to the Pill Hall to buy his own pills. This time, the price of the pills was 30% higher than thest time. Kong Yun smiled happily.


    Kong Yun''s movement pattern was very simple. He only wandered around the inn, the pill hall, and the herb house, but he didn''t go anywhere else. The Liu n''s people quickly understood Kong Yun''s walking pattern. They hadn''t made a move all this time. They were afraid that Kong Yun had some background, but after so many days of observation, they hadn''t discovered it.


    Kong Yun''s residence was naturally not only known by the Liu n. The fact that Kong Yun had cultivated such a medicinal pill had caused great shock in Wind City. Many people were inquiring about Kong Yun''s whereabouts, including the people from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Today, Kong Yun''s inn went to an uninvited guest. A woman walked into Kong Yun''s room. Kong Yun was not shocked at all. He got out of bed and made a cup of tea for the girl.


    Kong Yun made an invitation gesture. This girl was very delicate. Kong Yun could feel that he was not old, but his strength was not weak. To be able to raise his strength to this level in this ce, he must be someone with a background. The first thing that came to Kong Yun''s mind was the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Youngdy, what are you looking for me for?" Kong Yun''s expression was amiable and he smiled. He looked at the girl without a trace of sphemy in his eyes.


    The girl''s heart trembled slightly. "I want to know if the pills in the pill hall were made by you." Kong Yun had already expected this kind of thing to happen.


    "That''s right, I refined it." Kong Yun was blunt and didn''t have any intention of hiding anything. He knew that the status of a pill refiner here was very high. With this status, his actions would be much more convenient.


    When the girl saw Kong Yun agree, her eyes were filled with astonishment. "What rank of pill refiner are you now?" The girl''s tone became respectful.


    Although Kong Yunguang had refined a first-grade pill, with Kong Yun''s current level, he could reach the level of a second-grade pill refiner.


    "Second Grade Pill Master." Kong Yun said slowly.


    When the girl heard these words, her face was a little disappointed.


    "May I know what Miss is looking for me for?" Kong Yun said slowly.


    "I need a Sage Ascension Pill now." The girl said slowly. The Ascending Virtue Pill was a peak Second Grade pill. Normally, only a Third Grade pill refiner could refine it. For a Second Grade pill refiner like Kong Yun, there was basically no chance of sess.


    Kong Yun knew that this girl wanted to increase her strength to the strength of a sixth-level Sage. It was not easy to increase her strength here. After reaching the fifth-level Sage, it was impossible to increase her strength by relying solely on spirit stones. It was all on pills.


    "Youngdy, it''s not very difficult for you to find a Sage Ascension Pill, is it? Why did you have to look for me?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    ''"You are an alchemist. You should know that there are certain drawbacks to improving your strength with the Ascending Virtue Pill. Only those who can reach the fifth stage of refining can have no drawbacks. It''s just like the pills you refined. As long as I increase the quality of the Ascending Virtue Pill to the one you refined, I can eat it first and make my breakthrough smoother in the future."


    The girl patiently answered Kong Yun''s questions. Kong Yun was very grateful for this.


    Kong Yun decided to help this girl and raised his head to look at her. "If you believe me, I will help you refine it. However, the sess rate may be rtively low." Kong Yun said slowly. The Ascending Virtue Pill was not a precious pill, so the ingredients were easy to obtain.


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes became hot.


    Kong Yun nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Hello, my name is Feng Li. I''m the daughter of the City Lord." Although Kong Yun had already predicted the identity of this girl, he was still rather shocked when he personally heard this.


    "Kong Yun." Kong Yun gracefully stretched out his hand and the two of them shook hands.


    "Leave the ingredients behind. If nothing unexpected happens, I can give you the pill tomorrow." Kong Yun''s face was filled with a confident smile.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Li gave the materials to Kong Yun and left.


    Kong Yun nodded. It was not easy to find such a simple girl now.


    Kong Yun knew that since he had promised someone else, Kong Yun would do his best. Kong Yun took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and prepared to start refining pills.


    This was Kong Yun''s first time refining a Tier 2 medicinal pill. It was his first time refining a Peak Tier 2 medicinal pill. It was very challenging, but Kong Yun did not lose the confidence to win.


    Kong Yun began to carefully study the prescription of the Sage Ascension Pill, and he was always familiar with it. He also firmly remembered a few important points of attention in his heart.


    This time, Feng Li gave Kong Yun three parts of the medicinal ingredients. ording to the pill master''s rules, as long as he concocted a Sage Ascension Pill, all the remaining medicinal ingredients and pills would belong to the pill master as a reward. This was only the most basic rule for the pill master.


    In order to invite a pill refiner, some people took out something even more valuable than this pill to invite a pill refiner. They didn''t even ask for a sess rate. This was the pill refiner''s advantage. They had money.


    Kong Yun slowly preheated the pill furnace to the required temperature. Then, he ced the medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace and began to refine. This time, the artifact spirit stood in front of Kong Yun and watched him refine pills. At the beginning, it nodded repeatedly, indicating that Kong Yun was connected well. However, at a certain time, the artifact spirit began to correct Kong Yun''s mistakes.


    The first batch of medicinal ingredients failed under the guidance of the artifact spirit. During this failure, the artifact spirit had told Kong Yun a lot of skills and some pill concocting methods. Kong Yun benefited greatly.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun sorted out his experience and started his second attempt. This time, it was very smooth at the beginning, but in the end, he made some mistakes and failed.


    Looking at thest batch of medicinal ingredients, Kong Yun let out a big breath, calmed himself down, and started refining for the third time.


    This time, Kong Yun was extremely cautious. From beginning to end, there wasn''t a single mistake. When the pill was finally formed, Kong Yun''s hand identally shook. When he saw that the pill in the furnace was about to explode, Kong Yun instantly increased his output of strength and forcefully healed the pill that was about to explode.


    The artifact spirit watched from the side and nodded slightly, expressing its satisfaction.


    This time, Kong Yun sessfully refined the Ascending Virtue Pill. Looking at the quality of the pill, he could tell that it was also of high quality, with a faint trace of pill fragrance. This meant that the quality of the pill was very high.


    This was also the credit of the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. It helped Kong Yun gather energy at thest moment, which was why the quality of these pills was so high.


    Kong Yun refined three Sage Ascension Pills in one batch. Kong Yun put the one he gave Feng Li into a bottle and began to recover his strength.


    This time, what he consumed was not only his soul power, but also the power of Laws. Kong Yun took out a few spirit stones and began to recover his own power of Laws.


    After half a day of recovery, Kong Yun recovered to his peak. Then, he began his own work, which was to refine the Strength Recovery Pill and the Muscle Regeneration Pill.


    Once these pills were refined, they would be more and more proficient, each time taking less time than the previous time.


    In the blink of an eye, the next morning arrived. Kong Yun had just slept for a while, but before he could wake up, he felt a figure waiting outside his door. It was Feng Li. Kong Yun waved his hand and opened the door.


    "Miss Feng Li, why did youe so early? You didn''t knock when you came." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Feng Li pouted, "Aren''t you afraid of interrupting your pill refining?" Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. Then, he waved his hand and a pill bottle appeared in his hand.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint." Feng Li happily held the bottle in his hand. He opened it and looked at it. He was very happy. Most importantly, she smelled a trace of pill fragrance. This was the symbol of high-quality pills.


    Kong Yun saw that Feng Li''s heart was like a child. Kong Yun alsoughed happily at this moment.


    Liu n


    Sitting on the main seat was the head of the Liu n. Liu Liang was ate-Ninth Stage Sage. He was also a famous figure in Wind City. Apart from the City Lord''s Mansion, this group of people was the most awesome.


    "What did you say? That kid who made a lot of high-quality pills is the one who bullied Young Master?" The butler nodded below, indicating that this was indeed the case.

 Volume 1 772 Anger Destroys the Liu Clan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 772 Anger Destroys the Liu n</h4>


    Liu Liang frowned at this moment, knowing that this matter was not easy to handle.


    At this time, Liu Yun walked in and said, "Father, you must help me take revenge. He actually dared to hit me in front of so many people. My face has beenpletely lost." Liu Yun said wrongly.


    Mother Liu also walked out at this time. "Master, look at how our Yun''er was beaten up. You don''t care. Are you still a father?" These two people''s words made Liu Liangpletely angry. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you, son."


    Liu Liang still loved his son very much. It was only at his age that he finally had a son. How could he not feel heartache?


    Kong Yun did not know about the Liu n''s affairs. He was still living ording to the normal rules of life. At this moment, Kong Yun discovered that there was still a tail behind him. Kong Yun was angry. Was it really easy for me to bully him?


    Kong Yun guided these people to a remote ce and instantly disappeared.


    When those people saw this scene, they were dumbfounded. What was going on?


    At this moment, Kong Yun appeared behind these people. "Are you looking for me?" These people instantly turned around and saw Kong Yun''s expression of fear.


    Just as those people were about to turn around and flee, Kong Yun instantly arrived in front of them, blocking their path.


    "We are from the Liu n. If you kill us, Master Liu will not let you go." The tone of these people''s words was not enough, and they were not sure that Liu Liang would avenge them.


    "Master Liu? I will go find him, but you can''t see him anymore." Kong Yun didn''t say anything else, he pped these people to death with one palm, and then turned his head to the Liu n.


    "You have repeatedly vited me. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Kong Yun left the spot in a sh.


    Liu Liang was drinking tea in the courtyard, but his eyelids suddenly twitched. However, Liu Liang did not take this matter seriously.


    At this moment, a maid walked over and began to feed grapes to Liu Liang, but only with her mouth. This scene happened to be seen by Kong Yun. He really enjoyed it.


    At this moment, Liu Liang looked in Kong Yun''s direction. Kong Yun was no longer hiding, but slowly walked out.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve heard your name many times. It''s a pity that I only saw you today." Kong Yun did not stand on ceremony and walked to Liu Liang''s side to sit down.


    "Are you Kong Yun?" Liu Liang''s nerves suddenly tensed up. Kong Yun naturally dared toe. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he would definitely be fully prepared.


    "It''s me." Kong Yun spoke in a very calm tone, without the slightest bit of nervousness.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Liu Liang''s expression was as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Patriarch Liu, stop pretending to be stupid. Do you think I don''t know that you sent someone to follow me?" Kong Yun''s tone gradually increased. At this moment, Liu Liang was stunned, as if he had forgotten the strength of a ninth level Sage.


    At this time, Liu Liang suddenlyughed, "Since you already know, then I don''t have to beat around the bush. You hit my son, I, a father, can''t do nothing, right?" At this moment, Liu Liang shouted loudly. In an instant, four Eighth Floor Sages appeared beside Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and did not take these sages to heart.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t stand on ceremony." Kong Yun had just finished speaking when his figure disappeared. He appeared behind an eighth-level Sage. He raised his hand and struck with his palm. The Sage did not notice anything, but Liu Liang, who was a ninth-level Sage, naturally knew all of this. Before he could remind him, the eighth-level Sage''s head turned into fragments and blood sshed onto the surrounding Sages.


    When the other sages saw this scene, they were instantly dumbfounded. They never expected Kong Yun to have such strength.


    Liu Liang was scared, but after thinking about the strength of his ninth level sage, he instantly gained confidence and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was not afraid of death. He took out the Thunder Tribtion Sword and charged towards Liu Liang. "Let me see how powerful the people of your God Realm are." Bang, bang, bang, bang. In an instant, the two of them exchanged dozens of moves. However, Kong Yun did not fall into the slightest disadvantage.


    Liu Liang''s heart was filled with shock. Was this still an eighth level sage? How could he be so strong?


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go together and quickly kill this kid." Liu Liang led the crowd and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun definitely couldn''t defeat so many people, but killing one person wasn''t a problem.


    Kong Yun used teleportation to immediately leave the spot. Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from the eyes of these people. He stopped in his tracks and began to observe his surroundings.


    At this moment, a spatial ripple appeared behind an eighth-level sage. Liu Liang discovered this at the first possible moment, but it was already toote. Kong Yun''s sword had already pierced through the eighth-level sage''s head.


    Liu Liang instantly rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled mysteriously at Liu Liang and then disappeared.


    Liu Liang was crazy, he couldn''t even see the enemy''s shadow, how could he fight?


    The battle between the Liu n attracted the attention of the surrounding experts, including the City Lord of Wind City, Feng Qing, who was an undying expert.


    Beside Feng Qing was Feng Qing''s daughter, Feng Li. "Father, go help Kong Yun. He even helped his daughter cultivate a Virtue Ascension Pill." Feng Feng grabbed his father''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Wait, do you think this Kong Yun''s strength is only this much? He must be hiding his strength." Feng Qing nodded. He had no intention of helping. When his daughter heard this, she did not try to persuade her father.


    Liu Liang shouted loudly, "Kong Yun,e out and fight if you have the ability. What kind of hero is hiding in the dark?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the air. "I have to say that your provocation technique is very low, but I still decided to agree to your request." Kong Yun''s figure slowly appeared in the air.


    Kong Yun knew that the surroundings were filled with onlookers. This was a good opportunity to establish his might, so he couldn''t let it go.


    Kong Yun looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. His expression was very rxed. Although he only had one arm, his aura was not weak at all.


    At this moment, Liu Liang felt an inexplicable pressure in his heart. However, he nced at the people around him and knew that he could not retreat today. Otherwise, he would not be able to stay in Wind City.


    "Kill." Liu Liang led the three sages towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression did not change. He raised his hand and waved the Death Sword. A ck sword light flew towards Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang''s expression changed. The speed of the sword light was too fast to dodge.


    Liu Liang was indeed worthy of being a ninth level sage. He swung his sword and fought Kong Yun''s Death Sword. As time passed, Liu Liang''s expression became uglier and uglier.


    "What are you guys looking at? Help me." Only then did the three Eighth Floor Sages react, releasing their own power of Laws to fight Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t be foolish enough to resist them head-on. In a sh, he left the spot and ran behind them. A treacherous smile appeared on his lips, "I''ll send you away." Kong Yun used the Flying Spirit Four Styles again, and a golden sword light flew behind the four of them.


    The faces of the four people changed drastically, but there was no time to stop them. They could only rely on their own bodies to resist.


    With a loud explosion, the bodies of the four people flew out. The aura of life of the three Eighth Floor Sages instantly disappeared, leaving Liu Liang kneeling and covering his chest, panting heavily.


    Kong Yun slowly walked towards Liu Liang. His footsteps were very slow, but steady and powerful.


    "Patriarch Liu, how is it? Do you feel good?" Seeing Kong Yun''s figure, Liu Liang revealed a bitter smile. Originally, he was the one who killed Kong Yun, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to pick his own home.


    "Come on, give me a good time." Kong Yun saw Liu Liang''s expression and did not show the slightest bit of pity. He raised his sword and was about tond when a ninth level sage walked out.


    "Mr. Kong, today''s matter is already big enough. I hope you can forgive Liu Liang''s life." This person seemed to belong to the level of a peacemaker.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the sage. The corner of his mouth curled up, "You said that I was the one kneeling on the ground now. Do you think he would let me go?" Kong Yun waved his sword and cut off Liu Liang''s head without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing this, Feng Qing smiled and left with his daughter.


    The Ninth Floor Sage''s expression was extremely ugly, but when he saw Kong Yun''s decisive and cruel expression, he felt some fear in his heart. Finally, he waved his hand and left this ce.


    Kong Yun knew that he had offended the ninth level sage by giving him face in front of so many people, but Kong Yun was not afraid at all.


    Kong Yun used his soul force to scan and found traces of Liu Yun''s mother and son. In a sh, he arrived in front of the two of them. He looked at the two of them andughed.


    "Why are you here? Coincidentally, I told my father to kill you." Afterwards, Liu Yun started shouting Liu Liang''s name loudly, but after shouting for a while, he did not find any movement.


    Kong Yun casually waved his hand and a head fell in front of Liu Yun. Seeing that the head was very familiar, Liu Yun was still unwilling to believe it. He trembled and manually moved the head. He suddenly sat on the ground, his face full of fear.


    Mother Liu saw her husband''s face and cried loudly.


    "Please spare our mother and son''s lives." Mother Liu began to kneel on the ground and loudly pray for Kong Yun''s forgiveness. Kong Yun did not want to see people like this. With a wave of his hand, Mother Liu and Liuyun''s heads fell to the ground, no longer breathing.

 Volume 1 773 Feng Qings Invitation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 773 Feng Qing''s Invitation</h4>


    The maids beside him instantly became frightened, "You guys go." However, none of them left. Kong Yun looked at the crowd, his eyes filled with doubt.


    "We will serve this courtyard for life. Unless we die, we will not leave. Even if we leave, we will be captured by others and be ves." Kong Yun nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and an outsider woman appeared in front of Kong Yun. "From today onwards, this house will be mine. Lead these people to tidy it up properly. In the future, you can take care of this house." The outsider woman respectfully agreed.


    Kong Yun appeared in the most important part of the house in a sh. He began to search for any treasures, but he didn''t find anything. Kong Yun suddenly remembered that things were all on his body now, and very few of them were at home.


    Kong Yun found a secret room and walked in. There was nothing inside, but he could tell that this was where Liu Liang was in seclusion.


    Kong Yun took out Liu Liang''s interspatial ring and took out everything inside. Kong Yun smiled. Robbing was the fastest way to earn money.


    There were 200,000 spirit stones in Liu Liang''s ring, as well as all kinds of medicinal herbs and pills. Kong Yun smiled happily. How many years did he earn from this wealth?


    Suddenly, Kong Yun found an inconspicuous object in the corner of the ring. It was a fragment, but it was very simr to the thing he found outside, but it was no longer there.


    Just as Kong Yun was disappointed, the fragment in his hand shed and disappeared in front of him. Kong Yun was really angry this time. He had disappeared thest time. Why did he disappear again this time?


    Kong Yun started searching in the corner of the secret room, but after searching for a long time, he didn''t find any traces of the fragments. In the end, Kong Yun gave up searching and took out spirit stones to start cultivating.


    Kong Yun did not put spirit stones in his palm like ordinary cultivators, but instead, he set up an array to absorb the power of spirit stones.


    This way, he could absorb 20% more energy and make full use of the spirit stones.


    In just half a day, Kong Yun had recovered his strength. Kong Yun tidied up his clothes and left the secret room.


    The moment Kong Yun walked out, he felt that the mansion waspletely new.


    A maid walked up to Kong Yun and respectfully served him a cup of tea.


    Kong Yun took the tea and began to drink it leisurely.


    At this moment, a maid ran to Kong Yun''s side and said respectfully, "Master, the City Lord''s Mansion has issued an invitation to invite you to the City Lord''s Mansion tonight." The maid handed the invitation card to Kong Yun. Kong Yun took it with one hand. Looking at it, it was indeed an invitation from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Kong Yun began to think about the reason why they had invited him. It might be rted to today''s battle, or it might be rted to Feng Li, so it was unlikely that they would harm him.


    After confirming this, Kong Yun decided to attend the banquet.


    At night, when Kong Yun was about to leave, the outsider woman suggested sending Kong Yun off with a spoiled child. Kong Yun politely declined. Kong Yun removed thoseplicated scenes and chose to go to the banquet alone. This way, he could ensure the safety of others.


    Kong Yun slowly walked on the street. The empty sleeve looked exceptionally deste, but Kong Yun did not take it seriously. There was still a confident expression on his face.


    Kong Yun walked to the City Lord''s Mansion. He saw the guard and handed over the invitation card. When he saw that it was Kong Yun''s name, the guard was shocked and respectfully invited Kong Yun into the mansion.


    Afterwards, the guards looked at each other. How could theye alone? They almost scolded him. The two of them nodded at the same time, their hearts filled with fear.


    Kong Yun walked into the mansion. Immediately, a maidservant led the way and led Kong Yun to the main hall. Kong Yun saw a middle-aged man sitting on the main seat. This was the City Lord of Wind City, Feng Qing.


    Kong Yun respectfully bowed, "Hello, City Lord." Kong Yun had seen more than one Undying Immortal Realm expert, but Feng Qing gave Kong Yun a different feeling. He could feel that Feng Yun''s strength was definitely not weak beforeing. Kong Yun suspected that it was very likely that he was at the Heavenly God Realm, but he wasn''t sure.


    Feng Qing nodded slightly and smiled at Kong Yun, signaling him to sit down.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength at such a young age. You really can''t be judged by your looks." The atmosphere began to praise Kong Yun.


    "City Lord, you''re too polite." Kong Yun also smiled. Feng Qing shook his head. "I''m not praising you. I''m telling the truth. At your age, I''m just a child of a sage. I''ve already reached the strength of a sage at the eighth level at a young age. At the same time, I''m also a pill refiner. Such talent isparable to some peerless geniuses."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "City Lord, this is too much of apliment." Then the two of themughed.


    "I invited you here this time to thank you for helping my daughter concoct pills, and secondly, to let you know our Wind City''s experts." Kong Yun gave Feng Qing a thank you gesture.


    Then, the two of them began to chat, saying something insignificant just to waste time.


    Soon after, eight people began to arrive one after another. Kong Yun discovered that these eight people were all at the ninth level of the Sage Stage, and only he was at the eighth level of the Sage Stage.


    Several of the people who came greeted Kong Yun, and a few others saw Kong Yun''s unfriendly expression, including the ninth level sage who pleaded for Liu Liang''s help. These people were all memorized by Kong Yun in his mind one by one.


    At this moment, Feng Qing cleared his throat and began to say, "The purpose of inviting everyone here today is to introduce our new members. Although he is only at the eighth level of the Sage Stage, I believe everyone has already seen him. Since he can kill Liu Liang, he has the strength to sit here."


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Feng Qing continued, "The duty of everyone here is to protect our Wind City from space beasts and provide a quiet environment for us to live here." Kong Yun immediately understood when he heard these words. Emotional Feng Qing invited him here to be a coolie.


    After Feng Qing finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun immediately stood up and looked at Feng Qing, "I am willing to contribute my strength to Wind City."


    Feng Qing nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the crowd and continued, "Kong Yun is not only an Eighth Stage Sage, he is also a Second Stage Pill Master. He can also refine top grade Sage Ascension Pills." After saying this, everyone''s expressions changed. Pill refining was a noble profession. The key was the top grade Sage Ascension Pill. This pill had no side effects.


    The expressions of these nine-level sages became fiery when they saw Kong Yun. Who didn''t have a single junior beside them? If there was such a medicinal pill, it would be great for the growth of the younger generation.


    Kong Yun understood that Feng Qing was building up momentum for him. From today onwards, someone would ask Kong Yun to refine pills.


    Kong Yun gave Feng Qing a thankful look. Feng Qing smiled faintly. He didn''t have the airs of an expert at all. This was the mostfortable ce for Kong Yun.


    Halfway through the banquet, Feng Qing called Kong Yun into the backyard alone.


    Feng Qing smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "I asked you to help me this time." Kong Yunughed, "City Lord, what can I do to you?"


    I have a son who is only two years old this year. I would like to ask you to refine a Marrow Cleansing Pill for my child.


    Kong Yun frowned. This pill was a Tier 3 pill. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it was impossible to do so.


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. "You know, I''m only a Tier 2 pill refiner now. I can''t refine Tier 3 pills at all."


    Feng Qing nodded, "Of course I know. I didn''t ask you to refine it now. When you reach the Third Grade Pill Master, I''ll ask you to help. Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you in terms of remuneration." Kong Yun saw Feng Qing andughed, "City Lord, if you say that, you''ll be an outsider. When I reach the Third Grade Pill Master, I will definitely help you."


    Feng Qingughed when he heard Kong Yun''s words. He took out an iron flower and said, "I know you''re a body refiner. This iron flower is a good material for body refinement. It''s useless to me. I''ll give it to you."


    Kong Yun was excited when he saw this iron flower. This iron flower was very useful to him.


    Kong Yun put the Iron Flower into his interspatial ring and said, "Then I would rather obey my orders respectfully. Don''t worry, as long as I reach the Third Grade Pill Master, I will definitely refine it for you." The two of them reached an agreement happily.


    When the banquet was over, Kong Yun was walking on the street. A ninth-level sage walked to Kong Yun''s side. Kong Yun remembered this person. This person was called Feng Shan, and he was the first ninth-level sage to greet Kong Yun.


    "Hello, my name is Feng Shan." Kong Yun politely bowed back to show that he knew.


    "At the same time, I am also the manager of the Pill Hall." At this moment, Kong Yun turned around and looked at Feng Shan. "Isn''t Pill Hall the property of the City Lord''s Mansion? How could you" Kong Yun didn''t hear Feng Shan''s words clearly for a moment.


    "I said I was the manager of the Pill Hall." Kong Yun Yi suddenly understood the identity of Mount Feng.


    "Don''t you have many pill refiners in your pill hall?" Feng Shan''s expression turned ugly. I came here for this matter.


    "Originally, our Pill Hall had a Third Grade Pill Master, but he left this ce. There are only a few First Grade Pill Masters left in our Pill Hall. The other pills are purchased by relying on him before hees back to sell them." Feng Shan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    After all, if their own fate was in the hands of others, they would frantically raise their prices, leaving the Pill Hall with no profit to earn. This was also the reason why the steward was so enthusiastic when he saw Kong Yun''s pills.


    "Then your purpose is ¡­" Although Kong Yun had already guessed correctly in his heart, he still asked.


    "I just want to invite you to take charge of the Pill Hall. We will provide the medicinal ingredients, you help us refine them, and then we will give you a certain amount of reward." The words of Mount Feng had already moved Kong Yun. The advancement of a pill refiner depended on the refining of pills. Only by proficiently refining all kinds of pills would he be able to advance to a higher realm.

 Volume 1 774 Inheritance Spirit Fire

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 774 Inheritance Spirit Fire</h4>


    Sealing the mountain provided Kong Yun with a good opportunity, a free opportunity to practice.


    "Alright, I agree, but I want to refine it in my own home. After all, it''s quieter there. If you want to refine any pills, send the ingredients to my home." Kong Yun said slowly. Feng Shan kept on agreeing, and his expression was very happy, as if he had picked up a treasure.


    The two of them decided happily. In their next life, apart from concocting pills, Kong Yun had no other spare time. It was precisely this kind of continuous concocting that allowed him to gain some insights, and his concocting strength was also rapidly increasing.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun smoothly raised his pill refining skill to the peak of the Second Grade Pill Master realm. As long as he could refine a Tier 3 pill, he would be able to smoothly advance to a Tier 3 pill refiner.


    Although Kong Yun''s strength hadn''t improved much during the pill refining process, his soul control power was increasing rapidly. Kong Yun''s soul power had reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sage realm, but Kong Yun''s power of Laws was only at the peak of the eighth level of the Sage realm. This was also why Kong Yun was able to challenge him by leaps and bounds.


    Kong Yun did not intend to use pills to increase his strength. He did not want to destroy his future. What Kong Yun was thinking was to umte a lot of money.


    Kong Yun was still using spirit stones to cultivate his power of Laws. Kong Yun found that it was not the peak of his cultivation, so he couldn''t cultivate. Kong Yun found that he could still cultivate.


    Tonight, Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. Kong Yun intended to advance to a third-grade alchemist tonight. Kong Yun ced the medicinal ingredients of the Violent Pill in front of him and slowly opened the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. He began to use Spiritual Fire to increase the temperature of the pill furnace. Spiritual Fire was mainly supported by soul power.


    At this moment, Kong Yun opened his eyes and threw the medicinal herbs that made the Violent Pill into the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. The mes in the cauldron changed from red to lighter. Kong Yun knew that this was the reason why his spiritual fire had increased.


    Suddenly, the fire in the pill furnace underwent some changes, bing very unstable. Sweat trickled down Kong Yun''s face. His expression was serious, and his body was trembling slightly.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun. "Qi sank into his dantian, stabilizing his mind, and evenly exporting his soul power." Kong Yun heard the artifact spirit''s words and began to adjust. In a few breaths, he stabilized the mes and began to slowly refine the medicinal ingredients.


    The artifact spirit nodded slightly and smiled.


    Suddenly, the bullying eyelids twitched. A burst of green smoke came out of Kong Yun''s pill furnace. Kong Yun sighed and shook his head slightly.


    After a while, Kong Yun took a deep breath and continued to refine the Violence Pill.


    This time, Kong Yun was much more stable than thest time, and the spirit mes he refined the medicinal ingredients were much more stable.


    However, Kong Yun still failed when he reached the middle of the refining process.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit said, "Do you have any insights?" The Tool Spirit looked like a teacher now.


    "My feeling is that when I was halfway through refining the Spiritual me, I was a little weak and couldn''t keep up with the temperature. That''s why I failed every time I refined it." Kong Yun shook his head slightly, expressing his confusion.


    "This is the reason why your pill refining technique is ipatible with the improvement of Spiritual Fire. Next, you should focus on the improvement of Spiritual Fire instead of focusing on pill refining techniques." The artifact spirit said slowly.


    Kong Yun listened very seriously, but his face immediately turned sad. "How can this be improved? Just now, I discovered that my Spiritual me has increased a little, as if" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "You''re right, your Spiritual Fire has indeed increased. "The level of Spiritual Fire depends on its color. The more you look at it, the more powerful the Spiritual Fire is. White is the highest level of Spiritual Fire that can destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. In the past, I saw a person with a white Spiritual Fire burn the entire to ashes with a wave of his hand. That scene was extremely spectacr."


    Kong Yun was shocked when he heard this news.


    "That person''s strength is the same as that of a God King. However, his destructive power is slightly stronger than that of a God King." Kong Yun could feel that when the artifact spirit said this, his eyes were still filled with shock.


    "Then how can we raise the level of Spirit Fire?" Kong Yun was instantly interested.


    "There is an Inherited Spirit me inside the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. However, this Spirit me has been used by many people. There are many people''s wills inside, so it is difficult to control them." Kong Yun instantly opened his mouth wide.


    "You''re not asking me to conquer this spiritual fire, are you?" The artifact spirit nodded. "A spirit fire is a spirit fire found in nature. Up until now, I haven''t seen a second one. As long as you subdue this spirit fire, your spirit fire level will be able to rise to the white level in an instant. However, its power will be slightly lower."


    The Tool Spirit said slowly. It was very quiet, and there was nothing unexpected about Kong Yun''s performance.


    "Just tell me what I should do." Kong Yun knew that the Tool Spirit wanted him to obtain the Spiritual Fire, so he didn''t resist and allowed the Tool Spirit to destroy him.


    "Very simple. As long as you enter the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, you will begin the test. If you pass, you will be able to obtain the Spiritual Fire." Kong Yun''s nerves suddenly tensed up. "You''re not asking me to die, are you?"


    "How could I do such a thing? What you said is also correct. I''m on the verge of death." Kong Yun was instantly stunned. What should he do?


    "This is no different from sending someone to their deaths, right?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the artifact spirit.


    "There''s no difference, but every owner of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Sparkling Cauldron will experience this trial. Only afterpleting this trial can you truly master the Nine Dragons Heavenly Sparkling Cauldron." The Tool Spirit looked at Kong Yun and smiled. He knew that Kong Yun would definitely go.


    "Then with my current strength, can I pass the test?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "This test doesn''t depend on your strength. Just what kind of strength you have, it will be arranged for you." Kong Yun nodded, indicating that he could still hear this sentence, but the next sentence left Kong Yunpletely dumbfounded.


    "Even if the Master God enters, he will die." Kong Yun looked at the artifact spirit and hurriedly waved his hand. He turned around and nned to leave.


    In the end, Kong Yun stopped and said softly, "I agree." The artifact spirit nodded in satisfaction.


    "I knew you would agree." The Tool Spiritughed loudly.


    Kong Yun slowly walked in front of the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and took a deep breath, "Come on."


    With a sh of white light, Kong Yun arrived at an unknown space. Kong Yun could feel the temperature here was extremely high. Kong Yun''s clothes were instantly burnt out. Everything in Kong Yun''s eyes was white, and there was a little bit of golden light in it. It made people feel very charming.


    Kong Yun walked slowly through the space, but the sweat on his body kept flowing.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "Wee challenger to the Spiritual Fire Space. You will experience three checkpoints here. If you fail, there will only be one result-death."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed.


    "Challenger, are you ready to ept the challenge?" Kong Yun nodded. At the same time, his nerves became nervous and he was ready to face the next challenge.


    Suddenly, four Fire Cultivators appeared beside Kong Yun. "As long as you defeat these four Fire Cultivators, you will be able to pass the first test. Be careful that you can only use Spiritual Fire. Otherwise, you will fail. Failure will be death."


    A dragon phantom appeared behind Kong Yun. This phantom was made up of spirit mes. The battle between spirit mes was a phantom battle.


    The other four were tigers, eagles, wolves, and bears. Their Spiritual Fire''s expression was the same as Kong Yun''s. This test was to test Kong Yun''s control over Spiritual Fire.


    Kong Yun''s fire dragon let out a furious roar, releasing its aura. However, the other four were not weak either, and instantly roared.


    Fire Eagle flew towards Kong Yun at the smallest, directly grabbing Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yun noticed this at the first possible moment, so he dodged to the side and followed suit towards the fire wolf.


    The fire wolf chose to sh head-on with Kong Yun. Kong Yun stretched out a w and pped towards the fire wolf. However, the fire wolf used two ws to block it. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. The other w followed the situation and shed towards the fire wolf''s chest.


    When the fire wolf discovered this, it began to retreat and distance itself from Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that his activation had failed. At this moment, the Fire Tiger flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s body shrank and a w pierced through the Fire Tiger''s chest, making it unable to resist.


    At the same time, Kong Yun also forcefully pped the Fire Bear, but Kong Yun seemed to be fine as he flew towards the four fire beasts.


    Kong Yun knew that if he wanted to win this battle, he had to rely on skill. Otherwise, it was very likely that the one who lost would be him. Although Kong Yun flew towards them, this was just a diversion. Kong Yun saw the four of them fly up. Kong Yun took advantage of the situation and left their attack trajectory.


    At this moment, only the Fire Eagle could quickly adjust its direction and rush towards him. Seeing the Fire Eagleing, Kong Yun smiled and charged towards the Fire Eagle. Halfway through, he quickly ascended and flew above the Fire Eagle. A wnded on the Fire Eagle''s head. The Fire Eagle''s phantom disappeared in an instant.


    Kong Yunughed. He knew that his n was effective. Although these fire beasts were the same as Kong Yun''s, they didn''t have any intelligence. They only knew how to attack and didn''t have any skills. This was the key to Kong Yun''s victory.


    Kong Yun used these methods to instantly extinguish the Fire Tiger and Fire Wolf, leaving only a Fire Bear standing opposite Kong Yun.


    Kong Yunughed at this moment. Let me see just how strong you are.


    Kong Yun did not choose to use his skills this time. This time, he intended to test his strength.


    A dragon and a bear shed. All they could hear was the sounds of confrontationing from the space. The frequency was very fast. Kong Yunughed, "It''s really fun, haha." Kong Yun continued to attack the Fire Bear.

 Volume 1 775 Mood Test

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 775 Mood Test</h4>


    Whether it was the Fire Bear that suffered a loss or earned an advantage, it didn''t change its expression, and it was still punching Kong Yun one punch at a time.


    In the end, Kong Yun felt that his Spiritual Fire''s strength had improved a little. He smiled and said, "Thank you very much." Kong Yun instantly arrived at the Fire Bear''s side and grabbed its head with a w. The bear''s head instantly disappeared and the Fire Bear dissipated into space.


    Kong Yun could feel the dissipated energy flying towards the middle of the space. Kong Yun knew that the Spiritual Fire was there, so he slowly walked inside.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes changed. An unfamiliar environment instantly appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. This was a small vige with a group of ordinary people living inside. Kong Yun opened his divine eyes and nothing unusual happened. This meant that this was not an environment, but a real environment.


    Kong Yun slowly walked through the vige. He saw some masked bandits killing ordinary people in the vige. Kong Yun was enraged. He raised his hand and the surrounding bandits were instantly killed. When the surrounding vigers saw this, they looked at Kong Yun like gods.


    "You must be the one sent by the gods to be ours, right? That''s great." The vigers were very happy. As they chattered below, Kong Yun did not refute. These people must have faith in their hearts so that these people could survive.


    Kong Yun slowly walked through the vige. The vigers began to take out their good things and give them to Kong Yun. Kong Yun only smiled and did not ept them.


    Suddenly, arge mountain appeared in front of Kong Yun. Without any fear, Kong Yun began to slowly climb up the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, Kong Yun discovered an injured person.


    "Brother, save me." That person''s expression was extremely painful. He covered his legs, and blood kept flowing from his legs.


    Kong Yun walked over and began to save this person. It was very simple to save this person with Kong Yun''s strength. In a short while, he healed this person''s injuries.


    "Thank you, brother. You can go to my house. You saved me. I''ll treat you to dinner." After that, he started walking up the mountain, ignoring whether Kong Yun would agree or not.


    Kong Yun followed this person to the top of the mountain. There was a small courtyard on the top of the mountain, which was extremely dpidated.


    "It''s not good at home. Don''t dislike it." That person smiled harmoniously at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded, "It''s not easy to have such a home on this mountain."


    The man let Kong Yun sit down and began to prepare the food. Kong Yun released his soul force and swept through the food, discovering that there were many things that did not belong to this person.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He knew that this person was a bandit, but he did not immediately take action. Instead, he was using his soul force to watch the cooking process of this person. He discovered that there was nothing wrong with it, nor did he put any medicine on it. It was just a simple meal.


    That person walked over kindly and smiled as he invited Kong Yun to dinner. Kong Yun saw this person''s expression. He did not look like a viin. How could he be a bandit?


    Kong Yun and this person had a quiet meal. After eating, Kong Yun slowly said, "Why are you a bandit?" The person who heard this instantly became vignt as he stared at Kong Yun.


    "You already know." The man suddenlyughed, but didn''t say anything.


    Kong Yun nodded and did not say anything, quietly waiting for the bandit''s reply.


    "I am not a bandit, but a thief. I am not strong enough to steal." Kong Yun nced at the thief without any intention of speaking.


    "I have no choice but to be a thief. Now that bandits are everywhere, it''s impossible for me to live a peaceful and stable life. The people can''t live anymore." When Kong Yun came up the mountain, he had already seen these things, so he wasn''t surprised. The thief saw that Kong Yun didn''t have any reaction and continued.


    "So I can only steal some things and spread them out to the people around me so that they can live on." Kong Yun''s eyes kicked as he looked at the thief in disbelief.


    Kong Yun once again used his soul power to sweep through it and found that what the thief said was correct. There really wasn''t anything good in his home, it was just some food to support his life.


    "You stole from themon people and gave them to themon people. Is this building up your great image?" Kong Yun waited for the thief to take a nce. The thief''s eyes did not dodge at all, and he began to stare at Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t steal from themon people, I stole from the bandits." The Thief''s tone rose. Kong Yun''s expression changed, and then he returned to his normal appearance.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Hearing Kong Yun''s apology, the thief was extremely shocked. He could not believe that Kong Yun would do this.


    The thief knew that Kong Yun was a good person and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a group of people arrive and surround the courtyard.


    "Trouble ising." Kong Yun did not say anything after he finished speaking, but waited quietly.


    The Thief''s heart tightened, as if he had thought of something, so he decided to go out and take a look.


    Before he could reach the door, he saw a person knocking open his door and walking in front of the thief. "It''s really not easy to find you. You stole so many things from me, shouldn''t you pay for it?" The bandit''s expression became wretched.


    The thief''s first reaction was to flee, but when he suddenly saw that the surroundings were full of people, he could not escape at all and immediately ran into the house.


    Seeing Kong Yun still sitting in peace, he shouted loudly, "Hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave, it will be toote." In an instant, the thief moved away a cab beside him. A hole appeared behind the cab and began to walk inside. However, when he saw that Kong Yun did not intend to leave, he immediately became anxious.


    The thief walked to Kong Yun''s side and began to pull Kong Yun, but with Kong Yun''s strength, even a thief could not pull him.


    "Why are you leaving?" Kong Yun looked at the thief calmly. The thief was stunned. Just as he was about to run into the cave entrance, the robber barged in and the thief also lost the chance to escape.


    "You''re running. Let me see where you''re going." Then, a robber appeared beside the cave entrance and guarded the cave entrance.


    "If you have anything to do with me, there''s nothing to do with him." The thief immediately stood in front of Kong Yun, intending to protect him.


    "Who are you? Everyone here has to die." The bandit''s expression changed. He waved his hand and began to walk towards the bandit.


    "Benefactor, I will help you entangle the person at the entrance of the cave. Quickly leave this ce." Kong Yun raised his eyelids. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    All of a sudden, the bandits were halfway there when their bodies fell to the ground, and their auras instantly disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you solve the problems here, but you don''t have to be a thief anymore. You can find a wife to live in peace." Kong Yun left behind these words and left.


    The thief instantly knelt in the sky and said, "Benefactor, take care all the way."


    Kong Yun instantly appeared where the bandits lived and ughtered all of them without any mercy.


    In an instant, Kong Yun returned to his original space. He felt that nothing was wrong with his body and instantlyughed.


    The Tool Spirit knew what was happening here. He knew that Kong Yun was a kind-hearted person with a clear distinction between good and evil. He was decisive in ughter and was a talented person.


    Kong Yun continued walking forward. After walking for a while, he saw the white spirit fire that the artifact spirit had mentioned.


    This Spiritual Fire was extremely powerful, and Kong Yun felt very small in front of him. However, Kong Yun was not afraid or yielding. He was still standing up and looking at this ball of Spiritual Fire.


    "Little fellow, did youe to retrieve me?" Spirit me suddenly spoke. Kong Yun''s heart was already filled with disbelief.


    Kong Yun nodded and said, "I''m here to save you." Spirit Fire''s voice suddenly smiled, "Save me? You''re a small eight-level sage,e and save me. What a joke." Spirit Fire''s expression was extremely disdainful.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Ling Huo and slowly said, "You have a lot of will in your body now. They are fighting each other and fighting for your possession. Am I right?" Spirit Fire''s voice trembled and he didn''t say anything.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you, the protagonist, have gradually lost control. If this continues, you will be devoured by these fellows sooner orter." Kong Yun''s voice echoed in Spirit me''s ears, and Spirit me''s emotions began to fluctuate. Kong Yun knew that he was right.


    In an instant, a voice appeared from the Spiritual Fire. "Little fellow, what you said is correct. The Spiritual Fire will soon belong to us." Then, the voice burst intoughter.


    Spirit Fire shouted, "Get lost." Afterwards, he slowly floated towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt the temperature around him gradually rise and his body instantly copse.


    "You said you would save me. What can you do to save me?" Hearing this, Kong Yun knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "Submit to me, I''ll help you." Kong Yun''s tone was very domineering, there was no doubt about it.


    Spirit me was instantly shocked by this tone, "What kind of capital do you have to make me submit to you?" The Spiritual Fire began to wander around Kong Yun''s side, sizing up Kong Yun''s body.


    "I guess there aren''t many people who can save you right now. You know the Spirit Returning Array, right?" The mes of the Spirit Fire trembled, "You actually know about the Spirit Returning Array." Spirit Fire''s heart was filled with disbelief.


    "Of course, I know. I also know that Spirit Returning Arrays require nine types of power of Laws. At the same time, they also require one type of power of the main Laws. Coincidentally, I am satisfied with all of this." After Kong Yun finished speaking, a turntable with ten types of Laws appeared above his head.

 Volume 1 776 Spirit Returning Array

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 776 Spirit Returning Array</h4>


    When Spirit Fire saw this scene, he instantly lost hisposure. He knew that there was only one possibility for Kong Yun to obtain such an opportunity. As long as he passed through, he would be able to obtain these things. After obtaining these things, he would be able to meet the tribtion. At the same time, Kong Yun was also chosen by the heavens. The two identities ovepped, causing Spirit Fire to be very shocked.


    "Alright, I promise you, but you must promise to clear out the other will in my body." Kong Yun made a good gesture with a very happy expression.


    "Let''s begin." Without another word, Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of his lifeblood essence. Kong Yun''s face instantly turned pale.


    Spirit me slowly absorbed the blood essence into his body and began to refine it. As time passed, Kong Yun felt that Spirit me had gradually be a part of his body.


    However, many voices appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. When the two of them established a rtionship, Kong Yun had to endure the pain of the Spiritual Fire.


    But what Kong Yun didn''t know was that these wills were so powerful that Kong Yun felt his head hurt.


    Afterwards, Spirit mepleted its mission and slowly said, "How is it? It doesn''t feel good, right?"


    Kong Yun nodded, "I didn''t expect that you would have to endure so much pain every day."


    "Then let''s start quickly. Don''t dy. This is not good for you." Without saying a word, Kong Yun immediately released his Laws power and began to arrange it ording to a specialw. Soon, it filled the surroundings of the Spiritual Fire.


    Kong Yun''s fingers moved, and instantly, lines appeared from the power of Laws. They began to connect with each other, and finally converged with the metal Laws.


    The metal Laws began to emit enormous golden light. Finally, they gathered into a huge beam of light that shot towards the Spiritual me. The moment the Spiritual me moved, Kong Yun instantly felt that the Spiritual me had already suffered tremendous pain.


    As time passed, ck smoke gradually emitted from Spirit Fire''s body. Kong Yun knew that this was the result of eliminating these wills.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s nerves rxed, and he felt that the formation was slightly loose.


    Kong Yun immediately became nervous and began to tighten the defenses of the formation, as well as strengthen the strength of the formation.


    Kong Yun underestimated the power of will. The power of Laws in Kong Yun''s body began to becking, and he gradually showed a state of exhaustion. Kong Yun knew that if this continued, he would definitely fail. Kong Yun instantly took out 10,000 spirit stones from his interspatial ring and ced them around him.


    However, the power emitted by these spirit stones was too weak to withstand Kong Yun''s consumption. Kong Yun controlled the formation with one hand and began to set up the formation with the other, allowing the power of these spirit stones to quickly evaporate and replenish his own consumption.


    This was Kong Yun''s soul body controlling all of this. It was extremely difficult for him to focus on two things. However, Kong Yun had no choice but to clench his teeth and persevere.


    With a loud roar, Kong Yun knew that the Spiritual Fire had reached a critical moment. He couldn''t let go of the chain at this time. Without hesitation, ten thousand Spiritual Stones appeared in front of Kong Yun. The power of Laws in the Spiritual Stones quickly poured into Kong Yun''s body to replenish the energy that Kong Yun consumed.


    Kong Yun''s face was covered in sweat. Using both his soul power and his heart consumed a lot of energy. With Kong Yun''s strength, it was already quite good for him to be able to endure until this point.


    Pa pa, the spirit stones began to shatter because of the loss of energy. However, Kong Yun''s heart did not feel any pain. He knew that his efforts were worth it.


    As time passed, a lot of smoke began to emerge from the top of the Spiritual Fire. As the smoke emerged, the Spiritual Fire''s emotions stabilized. After a while, it gradually returned to normal. The sounds that sounded in Kong Yun''s mind gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared.


    Only now did Kong Yun realize howfortable his brain was.


    When Kong Yun saw that the Spiritual me had recovered, he withdrew his power of Laws. Looking at the Spiritual me, he discovered that the temperature around him wasn''t that high anymore. It became normal. In fact, the temperature around Kong Yun didn''t decrease. He just fused with the Spiritual me and couldn''t feel the temperature.


    "You''re all right." Kong Yun looked at the Spiritual Fire and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. This time, it''s all thanks to you." Spirit Fire''s tone was a little strange, but Kong Yun didn''t take it seriously. Because Spirit Fire was now a part of Kong Yun, the two couldn''t be mutually exclusive.


    With a thought, Kong Yun instantly stored the Spiritual Fire in his mind, allowing it to exist in his mind.


    Suddenly, a figure sounded in Kong Yun''s mind, "Wow ~ I didn''t expect this body to have so many good things. It''s really enviable, but it''s all mine now." Suddenly, an old man appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. However, this old man was fierce and fierce, and he was not a good person at first nce.


    "Who are you? You''re not Spirit me." Kong Yun instantly reacted, knowing that he had been tricked.


    "You''re right. I am indeed not a Spirit me. I am a Divine King. It''s just that something unexpected happened that caused me to be like this." After the Divine King finished speaking, his expression became extremely sad and angry.


    "The heavens have truly blessed me. They have given me such a good body." The Godking immediatelyughed.


    "You want to devour me and get my body, but are you sure you have the ability?" A disdainful smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "You''re quite smart. What? I wonder who gave you the confidence?" The Godking was so excited that he only heard half of what he said, but he instantly reacted.


    "After so many years, are you having a cramp in your brain? Your current strength is only indestructible, right? You can beat me with your strength? Are you kidding?" Kong Yun didn''t have any nervousness on his face.


    "Then let''s give it a try." The Godking arrived beside Kong Yun in a sh. Kong Yun immediately used his moves to dodge the Godking''s attack. Kong Yun turned around and flew towards the Godking. There was no change in the Godking''s expression as he flew towards Kong Yun.


    The two of them started a fierce confrontation. Both of them fought head-on without any skill.


    As the battle went on, Kong Yun felt that his soul power was somewhatcking. After all, it was a level higher than his own, and his soul power andbat skills were richer than his own.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun was about to use all his might to attack when the Inheritance Pearl suddenly ran above the Godking''s head and controlled him.


    With a miserable scream, the Divine King''s figure disappeared. Although the strength of the Divine King''s soul was immortal, this soul force was extremely pure. This was the essence of the Divine King''s life. What Kong Yun hadn''t expected was that after absorbing this soul force, the Inheritance Pearl would transmit it to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun felt that his soul power was beginning to grow rapidly. He instantly broke through to the Undying Immortal realm, reaching an astonishing level. However, Kong Yun''s power of Laws was still at the peak of the Eighth Layer Sage realm.


    The strength of the Spirit me increased rapidly with the soul power. As the Spirit me reached the Undying Undying level, Kong Yun''s strength could also fight against an Undying Undying expert. Although he could not defeat it, there was no problem escaping.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with his harvest this time. Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, a voice appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, "Master, thank you for saving me." Kong Yun''s expression changed. "Who are you?"


    "I am the real Spirit me. Which fake one has been killed by you?" Kong Yun suddenly realized something, as if he understood something.


    Kong Yun shed and left the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. He saw that the artifact spirit was already waiting for him outside. "Not bad. Your father''s expression has already surpassed his previous owner''s." The artifact spirit could be said to be very satisfied with Kong Yun''s performance.


    When Kong Yun stepped out of the secret room, he discovered that there was a group of people standing around him, among them was the sealing of the mountain.


    Kong Yun was very surprised. "What''s wrong? Wee, Lie Dao." Kong Yun made a joke at this time.


    "Brother, I thought something happened to you. You scared me to death." Feng Shan started patting his chest.


    "Sorry, I''ve been in seclusion for a long time. I''ve made everyone worry." Feng Shan and the others hurriedly said that they were fine.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make up for the pills I owe you in the next few days." Hearing this, Feng Shan was overjoyed.


    Kong Yun invited the remaining people to the lobby and looked at everyone. "Is there anything you want from me?"


    All of a sudden, the expressions of these people became embarrassed. Kong Yun saw the expressions of these people and knew what they were doing. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he waited quietly for them to speak, so that he could take advantage of the situation to ask for a reward.


    Seeing that everyone was embarrassed to speak, Feng Shan took the lead and said, "These people are all here to ask you to refine a top grade Sage Ascension Pill for them." Once these words were spoken, everyone else looked at Kong Yun, wanting to see how Kong Yun reacted.


    "This isn''t difficult, but you all know that refining pills hurts your body and brain." Kong Yun deliberately put on an embarrassed expression.


    "We won''t let you make a move for nothing. I will provide three sets of ingredients for the Sage Ascension Pill and one set of ingredients for a Tier 3 pill. What do you think?" The Ninth Floor Sage looked at Kong Yun with a smile. He said that Kong Yun was very moved by this condition.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and couldn''t offend these people, so he said, "How about this, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you three Sage Ascension Pills. Just give me the medicinal ingredients ording to the amount you gave me just now."


    Those people were very happy when they heard this, and they were secretly grateful to Kong Yun. They knew that it was already very difficult for Kong Yun to aplish this.


    This transaction was happily decided. After these people left, Feng Shan walked to Kong Yun''s side and said with a smile, "You are too kind to these people. They have a lot of money in their hands. Your demands are too low." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled mysteriously, "I know my limits."

 Volume 1 777 Advance to Third Grade Pill Master

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 777 Advance to Third Grade Pill Master</h4>


    Kong Yun knew that these fellows still had to be squeezed slowly. He was about to refine a Tier 3 medicinal pill, so he was naturally not afraid that these people wouldn''t send him money. Kong Yun secretly smiled in his heart.


    Feng Shan stayed here for a while before leaving. Kong Yun walked into the garden and sat down quietly in the pavilion.


    "Does our family also need to take in a few sages to see our family? If you weren''t here, we wouldn''t have any defensive capabilities." The outsider woman said slowly.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I should take in a few sages. I''ll go outter and see if there are any suitable candidates. I''d rather be short of them than be overflowing." The outsider woman very much agreed with Kong Yun''s words. The guards had to be loyal. With Pill Master Kong Yun''s charisma, there would definitely be a lot of peopleing to defend. However, it was uncertain if these people were reliable.


    Kong Yun drank tea in the garden for a while, then walked out of his house and wandered aimlessly in Wind City. At the same time, he dispersed his soul force to find a suitable person.


    With Kong Yun''s current soul force, it was extremely easy to find someone. In a few breaths, Kong Yun found a suitable candidate and arrived at this person''s courtyard in a sh.


    Kong Yun saw that this person was extremely old. Regardless of whether it was his beard or hair, they were all snow white. Furthermore, this person''s vitality was constantly decreasing. ording to this speed, this person''s life would be finished in a very short period of time.


    When Kong Yun stood beside this person, Kong Yun was shocked. This person was not a simple eighth-level sage, but a ninth-level sage. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s face moved and he knew that this person was definitely a strong person beforeing, but Kong Yun did not know how strong he would be.


    Kong Yun respectfully bowed, "Senior, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please forgive me." The old man''s eyelids twitched as he looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression.


    "You can tell." The old man said weakly. Kong Yun nodded slightly. This junior has some special abilities. I can see some things of this senior. Please forgive me, senior. The special ability Kong Yun was talking about was the Divine Eye. It was the Divine Eye that could clearly see the old man''s injuries.


    "Off you go." The old man looked at Kong Yun and closed his eyes.


    "Senior, I can actually save you." The old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he looked at Kong Yun, wanting to find something from inside, but he didn''t find anything.


    Kong Yun immediately released his life force. The old man''s eyes widened, his face filled with disbelief.


    There were very few people who cultivated the Laws of Life, but then the old man''s gaze rxed again. "This is useless. It''s very difficult to recover from the injuries to my heart. Although you can maintain my vitality, this is only a temporary n. It''s useless." The old man shook his head helplessly.


    "I know. Your injuries can only be healed with the Meridian umtion Pill. That''s a Tier 6 pill. I can''t cultivate it now, but in the future, maybe in the future." Kong Yun began to throw the olive branch.


    The old man''s expression changed very abundantly. "Are you the new pill refiner that appeared in the city, the pill refiner who can refine top-grade pills?" Kong Yun nodded, "I''m really sorry."


    The old man then closed his eyes and began to think about this matter. Then, the old man gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, I promise you, I am willing to follow you around, but you must guarantee that you can cure my injuries." Kong Yun immediatelyughed, "Deal."


    These peopleid a firm foundation for Kong Yun to establish his power in the future, and Kong Yun was also working hard bit by bit for the path of his experts.


    Kong Yun replenished the old man''s life force, and then the old man slowly said.


    "I was originally a heavenly deity, but in the end, I was attacked by gangsters. They directly attacked my heart veins. I didn''t have time to stop them, so I could only break through the spatial barriers and enter this ce to survive. However, after so many years, my injuries have not changed at all. Furthermore, my strength has been constantly decreasing until now."


    The old man spoke in a very calm tone, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. Kong Yun gave the old man some hope this time. That was the hope of revenge.


    With the replenishment of his vitality, the old man''splexion became much better, and some green silk appeared on his head.


    "You can go to my mansion. Help me guard this mansion. This is our base." The old man nodded and left.


    Kong Yun looked at the empty room and began to sigh. Everything changed with time.


    Kong Yun knew that it was very difficult to heal the old man''s injuries, but it wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun to heal the old man''s injuries.


    Kong Yun went to the herb house to buy a few medicinal ingredients, preparing to restore the old man to the strength of a ninth level sage.


    Just as Kong Yun was leaving, Kong Yun saw a child curled up in a corner, looking at Kong Yun with panic in his eyes.


    Kong Yun slowly walked over and looked at the child, "Little friend, what are you doing here? Where are your parents?"


    The little boy shook his head. "I have no parents. I''m an orphan." When he said this, the child did not feel any sadness. Instead, he calmly epted all of this.


    Kong Yun stretched out his remaining hand, wanting to hold the child''s hand, but he noticed that the child''s hand was dodging.


    Kong Yun touched the child''s head, "Don''t be afraid. Uncle won''t harm you. Uncle will take you to dinner, okay?"


    The child felt that there was nothing wrong. The child chose to believe Kong Yun and took the initiative to pull Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Uncle, where''s your hand?" The little boy was instantly no longer afraid. He began to talk to Kong Yun. Kong Yun was a little surprised. This child''s adaptability was so strong.


    "Uncle''s hand was cut off by himself." Kong Yun said calmly.


    "Why did you chop off your own hand?" Facing the child''s questions, Kong Yun did not seem impatient. Instead, he patiently answered the child''s questions.


    After the child heard this, he seemed to understand a little and said firmly, "I will definitely cure my uncle and avenge him in the future." At this moment, Kong Yun was somewhat touched. Such a child had only seen him for a short time and wanted to avenge him.


    Kong Yun brought the child to a restaurant. He ordered the best food and began to eat with the child. During the meal, Kong Yun knew that the child did not have a name. Kong Yun named him Feng Yi. The child was very happy. He was happy that he finally had a name.


    Kong Yun returned home with Feng Yi. He then handed Feng Yi over to an outsider woman. After that, he went into seclusion and began to charge into the Third Grade Pill Master realm.


    Kong Yun calmly summoned his Spiritual Fire and began to help the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron warm up, allowing him to reach the best refining temperature. During this refining process, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the temperature of the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron had risen very quickly, nearly twice as fast as before.


    Kong Yun began to carefully refine the medicinal ingredients. This time, Kong Yun chose the Violent Pill. After all, he had already gained experience after failing thest time.


    After all the ingredients were refined, Kong Yun began to take the most important step of the pill, bing a pill.


    Kong Yun slowly controlled the temperature of the Spiritual Fire and began to fuse the various energies together. In a very short period of time, Kong Yun hadpleted the first step, allowing the various energies toe into contact with each other and begin to fuse together.


    Seeing the various colors of energy begin to fuse together, Kong Yun''s heart started to feel a little excited. At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun. "Stay calm, don''t have any emotional fluctuations." Kong Yun''s consciousness recovered in an instant, and he began to concentrate on forming the pill.


    However, seeing that thest bit of energy had fused into the pill, Kong Yun knew that his goal had been achieved. He quickly divided it into three parts and began to condense into pills one by one.


    As time passed, the surface of the pill began to be smooth and lustrous.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry this time, but proceeded step by step ording to the original steps.


    Three pills flew out of the furnace with the light. Kong Yun grabbed the three pills and was very happy in his heart. His efforts were not in vain. From now on, he was a Tier 3 pill refiner.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s performance, the Tool Spirit was somewhat dissatisfied. "Are you starting to be happy because of this small achievement of yours? I didn''t expect you to be such an easy person to satisfy." Afterwards, the artifact spirit shook its head and disappeared beside Kong Yun.


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun''s head shook. He knew that he shouldn''t be like this. Then, he stood up and bowed to the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. "Sorry, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Kong Yun calmed himself down and began to refine the pills that the Pill Hall needed.


    These medicinal ingredients were already familiar to Kong Yun, and he hadpleted these tasks in a very short period of time.


    Kong Yun rested for a while and began to refine the Marrow Cleansing Pill and the Blood Activating Pill that could help the old man recover from his injuries.


    These two types of pills belonged to the category of third-grade pills. However, these two types of pills belonged to the middle-tier of third-grade pills. Kong Yun still needed to be careful when refining them.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun walked out of the secret room. His hair was fluffy, his face was full of beard, and his face was somewhat haggard.


    The maid guarding the door almost couldn''t recognize Kong Yun''s appearance. Just as she was about to call someone, she was stopped by Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun''s luck was really bad. At this moment, the outsider girl happened toe here and burst intoughter when she saw Kong Yun''s appearance.


    Kong Yun rubbed his nose with an awkward expression. He nced at the outsider woman and said, "What are youughing at?" However, this sentence did not stop theughter of the outsider woman.


    When the surrounding maids saw this scene, they smiled slightly. However, they were still deliberately controlling it. Kong Yun saw this scene and the corners of his mouth curled up. "If you want tough,ugh out loud." As soon as he said this, a heaven-shakingughter sounded from the courtyard.

 Volume 1 778 Space Beast

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 778 Space Beast</h4>


    Kong Yun left this ce in a sh and arrived at the old man''s residence. He saw the old man lying on a reclining chair, closing his eyes to recuperate.


    Kong Yun couldn''t bear to disturb the old man''s cultivation, so he ced the Blood Activating Pill beside the old man and left.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the pills on the ground. He opened the lid to smell them and ate them. "This little fellow is not bad." The old man then closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun fulfilled the City Lord''s promise and nned to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to find Feng Qing and give him the pills.


    Before Kong Yun could say anything, Feng Qing said, "Kong Yun, you came at the right time. The space beasts attacked our north. You need to work hard." Kong Yun was stunned. He reached out and ced the pill in Feng Qing''s hand. He turned around and left the City Lord''s Mansion with his men.


    Feng Qing was a little dumbfounded when she saw this pill, but when she opened it, she was very excited. She looked at Kong Yun with gratitude.


    This was Kong Yun''s first timeing here. Since he had upied Liu Liang''s mansion, he should resolve the problems for Feng Cheng. Most importantly, Kong Yun had not seen what the space beast looked like or had any characteristics.


    The team Kong Yun was leading this time was quite powerful. There were three eighth-level sages, five seventh-level sages, and quite a few low-level sages.


    "What are the characteristics of these space beasts?" Kong Yun looked at a sage beside him.


    "Space beasts are born with the Laws of Space. Their speed is extremely fast and their defenses are weak. However, their offensive power is extremely strong. It''s very troublesome." An embarrassed expression appeared on the Eighth Floor Sage''s face.


    "Then do you have any way to deal with it?" Kong Yun felt that these people had dealt with space beasts for so many years, so they definitely had their own methods.


    "There''s no good way. It''s just back-to-backbat. This way, space beasts can be prevented from ambushing us." Kong Yun nodded. This method was pretty good.


    Kong Yun and the others quickly arrived at the location of the space beast. Kong Yun saw that the space beast had two legs wanting to leave. Its entire body was white, just like a white crystal. It was just some moving white crystals.


    Kong Yun swept his soul force and discovered two ninth-level Sage-level space beasts. Kong Yun instantly became vignt. This did not correspond to the information he had obtained. However, before Kong Yun could think too much about it, the space beasts discovered Kong Yun''s group and began to fly towards Kong Yun.


    "Prepare a defensive formation and protect your life. Leave the rest to me." Although he heard Kong Yun''s words, he was still unsure and began to be afraid. However, Kong Yun was not afraid. In a sh, he arrived in front of the two ninth-level Sage Spatial Beasts and raised his hand to strike.


    The ninth level Sage''s spatial beast seemed to have predicted the danger and shed away.


    Kong Yun had already anticipated this step, so he quickly left this ce without a single blow.


    However, Kong Yun still underestimated the speed of the space beast. The space beast left a w mark on Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun hadn''t been injured for a long time, but when he was suddenly brought here by the space beast, he was a little excited.


    "Then let''s y." Kong Yun released his Vajra avatar and began to attack the space beast Vajra crazily, giving it no chance to attack.


    This method was obviously effective, but fighting against the two Ninth Stage Sage Space Beasts was still a bit stressful. Kong Yun''s body had a few more wounds. Kong Yun wasn''t nervous at all. He knew that it was still very difficult to defeat the two Ninth Stage Sage experts with his power of Laws.


    Kong Yun put away the Lightning Tribtion Sword with a serious expression. He waved his hand and a white me appeared. As soon as the me appeared, the surrounding temperature instantly increased by a lot.


    The space beasts nced at each other and left the spot. When Kong Yun found out, they had already appeared on both sides of Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not have the slightest bit of fear. Instead, he merged the spirit fire into his body. The temperature of his body instantly increased. The expressions of the two space beasts changed but they did not stop attacking.


    "Do you really think I only have this little strength?" Kong Yun smiled disdainfully.


    When the space beast touched Kong Yun''s skin, its expression changed drastically. It wanted to pull back, but Kong Yun would not give them a chance. He grabbed one of the space beasts and the space beast began to roar. This was the pain caused by the Spiritual Fire.


    Kong Yun looked at the space beast and said, "You fight again." After saying this, the space beast was instantly burned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the space.


    This result shocked the remaining ninth level sages. They turned around and began to flee, but Kong Yun did not chase after them. Even if Kong Yun wanted to chase after them, he would not be able to. After all, they were spatialws.


    Although the Ninth Floor Sage had escaped, the other space beasts were still there. Kong Yun turned around and joined the battle to clean up the space beasts. Within a few breaths, all the space beasts here had been burned to ashes by Kong Yun.


    When the other sages saw this scene, their eyes became different. Was this still a human? This was an idea that everyone agreed with.


    Kong Yun took out a few white stones and said, "What is this?" When the sages heard these words, they were somewhat surprised.


    ''"This is a space stone. It contains a huge amount of spacew energy, but it''s useless here. The materials used to build teleportation arrays in the The universe are abundant here. That''s why people from all over the The universee to the spatial rift to purchase space stones, and the price is not cheap." When the sages saw these spatial stones, their eyes were burning with excitement.


    Kong Yun tossed these stones to these sages, "Take them and divide them. Be careful to be fair." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he began to rush towards Wind City.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun stopped in his tracks and said, "You guys go back first. Report to the City Lord about what happened today. I have some things that I need to return toter." When the sages heard this, they returned to Wind City.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked into the air. He could feel a huge amount of energy from somewhere. He was extremely frantic.


    Kong Yun couldn''t restrain his curiosity and began to fly in this direction.


    Kong Yun walked to the edge of this ball of energy, stopped his footsteps, and began to observe his surroundings. However, he did not discover anything.


    Kong Yun stepped in, and this energy instantly drowned Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt pain all over his body, as well as numbness.


    Kong Yun immediately thought of lightning, and then he thought of lightning. Sure enough, it did not exceed Kong Yun''s expectations. Kong Yun saw that his head was filled with lightning.


    A few methods of lightning body refinement appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. After taking a look, Kong Yun was extremely shocked. This was using his life to cultivate.


    However, Kong Yun felt that this was an excellent opportunity. This was the best ce to cultivate.


    Kong Yun remembered the mantra of cultivation and gritted his teeth as he walked into the lightning.


    In an instant, the lightning seemed to have found a vent and began to fly towards Kong Yun crazily.


    Kong Yun clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth, and stretched his nerves to face everything here.


    Kong Yun could only feel the pain. There was nothing else. Kong Yun began to refine his body ording to his incantation, but the energy of the lightning was too strong. After a long time, Kong Yun could not hold on.


    However, Kong Yun still clenched his teeth and persisted. This was the heart of an expert. Before long, Kong Yun''s will was about to copse, the unyielding will in Kong Yun''s heart began to function. The moment this will appeared, Kong Yun''s entire body was filled with strength.


    Kong Yun still clenched his teeth and persisted. He endured all the pain in his body, gradually strengthening his body. Although there was an unyielding bonus, Kong Yun''s own problems could notst too long inside. In the end, Kong Yun had no choice but to give up cultivating and walk out of this lightning area.


    When he walked out, Kong Yun discovered that his entire body was charred ck by electricity, and not a single bit of his skin was good.


    Kong Yun began to slowly recover his strength. As time passed, the skin on Kong Yun''s body began to retreat. In an instant, the white skin in his body appeared.


    By the time Kong Yun''s skin hadpletely retreated, his skin had be even whiter. However, his defense had increased, and his strength had also increased.


    Kong Yun clenched his fists, feeling extremely satisfied. He nced at the lightning and turned around to leave.


    Kong Yun really wanted to cultivate here, but now was not the time. Kong Yun''s first task was to refine pills. He relied on refining pills to create this world.


    Kong Yun arrived at his home in a sh. Seeing that Feng Yi was at the old man''s ce, Kong Yun turned around and arrived at the courtyard.


    However, he did not appear immediately. Instead, he looked at Feng Yi''s diligent figure in the corner.


    Kong Yun walked up to the old man and said, "How is it? This child''s aptitude isn''t bad, right?" Kong Yun smiled at Feng Yi and smiled.


    ''"That''s right. In the God Realm, his talent is considered to be at the peak. He is a Heavenly Life Spirit Body, and he is naturally able to sense the power of the Laws. He was born a sage, but he did not have any cultivation methods to create such a situation." Hearing this, Kong Yun came to a sudden realization.


    "Are you nning to take this child as your disciple?" Kong Yun nced at the old man.


    "What? No way." Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head, "Of course, I don''t have the intention to snatch my disciple from you. Besides, I don''t have the time." When the old man heard this, his expression rxed.


    Kong Yun took out a Marrow Cleansing Pill and handed it to the old man. "This is my gift to your disciple." The old man smiled. Ever since Kong Yun saw the old man, this was the first time the old man smiled. Even if he helped the old man replenish his vitality, he had never seen the old man smile.


    Kong Yun knew that the old man had already found a home in his heart.


    "You''ve recovered to the ninth level, haven''t you?" Kong Yun looked at Feng Yi, not at the old man.


    "This is the credit of your Blood Activating Pill." The old man said with a smile.


    "I will let you recover your strength as soon as possible. I still have to rely on you to help me." When the old man heard this, heughed with Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 779 Auction Of Violence Pills

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 779 Auction Of Violence Pills</h4>


    At this moment, Feng Yi stopped practicing and walked in front of the two of them. "What are youughing at?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "Feng Yi, are you willing to be my disciple?" Hearing this, Feng Yi was dumbfounded. He was actually stunned in ce.


    Kong Yun gave Feng Yi a look. Only then did Feng Yi understand and began to kowtow to his master.


    Feng Yi officially became the old man''s disciple and then consumed the Marrow Cleansing Pill. Although his strength did not improve much, it was extremely beneficial to his future cultivation. Seeing the old man and Feng Yi step into the normal state, Kong Yun''s heart was extremely happy. This was the best oue for both of them.


    Through this matter, Kong Yun knew that there were people in Wind City who were against him. Kong Yun had a hint of vignce in his heart, but this did not affect his normal life.


    Kong Yun turned around and walked to the auction house. Every city had an auction house, but it was only different in size.


    This way, Kong Yun did not conceal his identity, but swaggered into the auction house.


    The auction house was very well-informed. He knew that Kong Yun was not only strong, but also an alchemist. He could be said to have a very respectful status.


    When Kong Yun walked in, a youngdy immediately greeted him. "Mr. Kong, you''re here. May I ask what you''re here for?" The youngdy''s smile was fascinating.


    "I''m here to auction off some pills." Kong Yun smiled and said,


    "Pleasee this way." The small family invited Kong Yun to a room. The decoration of the room was very luxurious.


    Immediately after, a young miss brought an old man in.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Kong''s name for a long time. It''s an honor to meet you today." Kong Yun didn''t say anything, only smiled. Kong Yun noticed that this young miss was very beautiful, and her manners were elegant. Kong Yun felt that this young miss was not a simple person.


    "May I ask what you want to auction?" A porcin bottle appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. This bottle was the bottle that contained the Violent Pill, "Third Grade Pill, Violent Pill."


    When Kong Yun said the name of the pill, he discovered that there was no change on the young miss'' face, which confirmed his suspicions.


    The old man behind him took the bottle and began to inspect it. He smelled a faint fragrance of pills and gave off a faint luster. He nodded.


    "The pill is round, lustrous, and fragrant. It''s a top grade pill." When Kong Yun heard this news, he looked at the young miss once again. The young miss still had that expression, and there was no change at all, as if this was a very ordinary matter.


    "Mr. Kong is truly a genius. My name is Xiang''er and I am the person in charge of this auction." Kong Yun stood up and slightly bowed, "My name is Kong Yun, a Tier 3 pill refiner."


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange for this pill to be auctioned tonight. I hope you can be there then." Xiang''er handed Kong Yun an invitation card. Kong Yun smiled and epted it before leaving.


    Just as he left the auction house, Kong Yun let out a big breath. He knew that this woman was not simple.


    At night, the auction house


    Kong Yun followed the invitation card and walked into a private room for a distinguished guest. He patiently waited for the auction to open. Kong Yun did not expect Xiang''er to have such arge sum of money.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, the auction began.


    Kong Yun swept his gaze around the auction hall and saw that there were three ninth-level Sages protecting this auction item. It seemed that this auction hall was not as simple as it appeared. It was very powerful.


    Kong Yun closed his eyes. The things Kong Yun had started with were not in his eyes at all.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at a jade-green medicinal herb lying quietly in the field.


    This was one of the main ingredients used to refine the Pulse umtion Pill, the Lyuyou Grass


    Kong Yun knew that he had to take down this medicinal herb, but very quickly, this medicinal herb reached 100,000 spirit stones. Now that he thought about Liu Liang''s family fortune, it was a pity that he could buy a medicinal herb after a lifetime of praise.


    "150,000." A voice came from Kong Yun''s private room. This voice stopped most people. They knew that the value of this medicinal ingredient was not that great, and it would not be worth it to increase the price.


    "160,000." A voice came from the box beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not know who this person was, but he knew that this was his enemy.


    "170,000 yuan. If you increase the price again, I''ll give it to you." Kong Yun''sughter reached that person''s ears. That person began to hesitate. Finally, he gritted his teeth and abandoned the bidding.


    In the end, Kong Yun took the herb for 170,000 yuan. Kong Yun was quite satisfied. After all, this kind of thing could not be found.


    After the bidding ended, Kong Yun fell into silence. He didn''t bid again. After all, these items weren''t of much use to Kong Yun.


    Finally, it was the Violent Pill that he was about to auction. When the young miss finished introducing it, the scene was filled with excitement. These were three Violent Pills. They could allow three Eighth Stage Sages to smoothly break through to Ninth Stage Sages without any obstacles along the way.


    "We will start bidding for 200,000 pills one at a time. Everyone, please start bidding. Now, we will start bidding for the first pill." After the young miss finished speaking, someone immediately brought the Violence Pill over. Everyone''s eyes were burning with excitement when they saw this pill.


    "210,000." A voice sounded in an instant.


    "250 thousand."


    "Three hundred thousand." In a while, this pill had been auctioned for 450,000 spirit stones. This price could be said to be sky high, but the pill Kong Yun refined was indeed worth it at this moment.


    After being sold for 450,000 spirit stones by a single person, Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    Immediately after, the second pill began to be auctioned. This time, the poprity of the auction was not colder than the previous one, but it became even more popr. However, after all, there weren''t many wealthy people. In the end, it was sold at a price of 300,000 yuan.


    At thest moment, the deal waspleted at a price of 300,000 yuan. Kong Yun was extremely satisfied. This time, he had earned 1,050,000 yuan.


    The next scene that surprised Kong Yun appeared. Kong Yun saw a fragment. That fragment was the same as the fragment he had just seen in the spatial crack. Kong Yun''s emotions fluctuated slightly and he knew that this was something he had to obtain.


    "This is a fragment, but I don''t know what fragment it is. I only know that this fragment is very wonderful, but it is very sharp. We n to take it out for auction and see if that person with destiny can obtain it. The starting price is 100,000 spirit stones. Everyone, let''s begin."


    "110,000." Kong Yun was the first to quote the price, wanting to see everyone''s attitude.


    "120,000."


    "150,000."


    "Two hundred thousand." Kong Yun quoted his own price. This price shocked everyone. Using 200,000 yuan to buy this unknown item was obviously not worth it. All of them abandoned their own bidding.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly, knowing that his trip to the auction house had been very rewarding.


    Kong Yun got his things and prepared to leave. At this time, Xiang''er began to speak, "Mr. Kong, I want you to do me a favor, okay?" After saying that, Xiang''er''s voice became unbearable.


    "What did you say? Don''t do this. I can''t stand it." Kong Yun and Xiang''er drew a distance.


    "Mr. Kong, is Xiang''er so annoying to you?" Xiang''er rolled her eyes at Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that this was a seductive technique and quickly regained consciousness.


    "Tell me, if you can help, I will definitely help." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "It''s like this. I know a secret realm. How can I only enter below the ninth level of the Sage realm? That''s why I came to ask you for help." Xiang''er said as she walked towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not dodge this time. Instead, he was lost in thought. He knew that this was his chance. Xiang''er''s identity must not be simple. Through Xiang''er, Kong Yun could obtain something he did not know.


    "Sure, but how are you going to thank me after this is done?" Kong Yun said wretchedly.


    "There are so many opportunities in there. Isn''t this enough to thank you? Let''s enter together. All opportunities depend on our abilities, but we have to deal with foreign enemies in unison." Xiang''er returned to normal at this time, knowing that it would have no effect on Kong Yun.


    "Alright, when do we leave?" Kong Yun smiled and asked Xiang''er.


    "We''ll set off in ten days. Juste and look for me when the timees." Kong Yun nodded and left.


    Xiang''er looked upstairs at Kong Yun who had left and slowly said, "What kind of person is this guy?" Xiang''er began to ponder in her heart.


    When Kong Yun returned home, he began to think about this matter. However, after thinking for a while, he did not get any results and threw away this idea.


    At this moment, a maidservant walked in and said, "Master, the daughter of the City Lord requests to see Master." Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly stood up, preparing to personally wee him.


    Kong Yun walked to the door and saw Feng Li standing outside Jiao Zi, waiting for Kong Yun, "Miss Feng, why are you here?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you wee me?" Feng Li purposely showed anger on his face, but if others saw him, there would be a different kind of amorous feeling.


    "No, no, no. How dare you?" Kong Yun invited Feng Li to the mansion. Kong Yun knew that the purpose of Feng Li''s visit was to thank Kong Yun, so Kong Yun was very calm.


    After the two of them sat down, Feng Li began to speak, "I''m here to thank you for my father''s Marrow Cleansing Pill."


    Kong Yun hurriedly said, "You''re wee, you should be." Under the eaves, he had no choice but to lower his head.


    "There is one more thing" Kong Yun saw Feng Li squeaking and could not say anything, so he began to wonder in his heart.


    "Are you looking for me to refine pills? I am obliged to fulfill Lord City Lord''s request." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Feng Li, but when he saw Feng Li shake his head, he was stunned.

 Volume 1 780 Feng Qing Came to the Door

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 780 Feng Qing Came to the Door</h4>


    "The purpose of my visit this time is to learn from you. I want to learn pill refining from you." After Feng Li finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun with an eager gaze.


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. Looking at Feng Li, he turned around and walked to his chair. He sat down and began to think about this matter.


    At this moment, Feng Li walked to Kong Yun''s side and whispered, "I am very diligent. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will definitely not cause any trouble for you. Just ept me." Feng Li showed a pitiful expression.


    Kong Yun still didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is my talent very bad?" Kong Yun still didn''t say anything. Kong Yun knew that even if he epted his disciple, he didn''t have time to teach him. He didn''t want to be like the old man. He didn''t have anything else but to teach his disciple. Kong Yun had a lot of things to do now, so he didn''t have time at all.


    "Your talent isn''t bad. I really don''t have time to teach you." Hearing this, Feng Li''s expression was extremely sad. Kong Yun felt bad when he saw this, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave. Thank you for the Marrow Cleansing Pill." Feng Li left with tears in his eyes.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. He turned around and entered the secret room, starting to refine pills.


    City Lord''s Mansion


    Feng Li''s face was filled with tears as he ran towards his room. Feng Qing, who was admiring the flowers, saw him. An anxious expression appeared on his face as he came to Feng Li''s side in a sh.


    "Dear daughter, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Who dared to do this to my daughter after eating the bear heart leopard''s courage? Don''t you want to live anymore?" Feng Li nced at his father and didn''t say anything. He walked straight to his room.


    A trace of doubt appeared on Feng Qing''s face, but he did not chase after his daughter. He turned to look at the guards on the side. The guards nodded and walked down.


    Shortly after, a list of people Feng Li had traveled to appeared on Feng Qing''s desk. He saw who he had met and where he had gone. Feng Qing discovered a special name on it, which was Kong Yun.


    The expression on her face changed, and then she left the spot.


    Not long after Kong Yun entered the secret room, he heard that Feng Qing was looking for him. Kong Yun smiled helplessly and walked out of the secret room.


    "City Lord, why do you have the time toe to my ce?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I already know about the Space Beastst time. I have already sent people to investigate this matter thoroughly. Also, I would like to thank you for refining the Marrow Cleansing Pill for me." Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand.


    "City Lord, you don''t have to be so courteous. I''m from Wind City now. It''s not difficult for me to refine a batch of pills for City Lord." Kong Yun''s expression was extremely harmonious, and he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    "Besides, your daughter has alreadye to express her gratitude. Why are you still here, City Lord?" Hearing this, Feng Qing was somewhat puzzled, but then he remembered what had happened to his daughter and came to a sudden realization.


    "To be honest, I came here because of my daughter. I saw him return home crying. I want to know what happened." At this time, Feng Qing still had a smile on his face.


    ''"It''s like this. Your woman wants to take me as her teacher and ask me to teach him how to concoct pills. But you know that I''m often away. Even at home, I spend all my time cultivating. I don''t have time to teach your daughter. Please understand." Kong Yun''s expression was very sincere and didn''t have any intention of lying.


    Feng Qing suddenly came to a realization. His expression changed and he became unhappy, but then he smiled again. "Kong Yun, my woman is a bit rude. I hope you don''t mind."


    Kong Yunughed, "City Lord, you''re too polite." Afterwards, Feng Qing left Kong Yun''s room and shed to Feng Li''s room. He found Feng Li crying on the bed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you just fail in your apprenticeship? Why are you so sad?" Feng Li nced at his father and said, "You already know?" Feng Qing smiled and nodded.


    Feng Li immediately ran to Feng Qing''s side, grabbed Feng Qing''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Father, help me. I want to take Kong Yun as my master." Feng Li''s expression was very cute. Feng Qing looked at Feng Li with doting eyes.


    Feng Qing thought for a moment and thought that this matter was feasible. He nodded and said, "Alright, daddy, help you with this matter." Feng Liughed happily when he heard the news.


    Feng Qing left Feng Li''s room and walked towards his study room. As he walked, he thought about what was suitable for him to go and apprentice.


    Right at this moment, Feng Qing thought of one thing, and that was medicinal herbs. Pill Masters'' favorite was medicinal herbs.


    Feng Qing gritted her teeth and took out the Thunder Flower that she had treasured for many years, preparing to take this thing to be a disciple.


    Feng Qing called Feng Li and went to Kong Yun''s house. Kong Yun was resting with his eyes closed, thinking about his next n. At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes and slowly walked to the lobby, waiting for Feng Qing to arrive.


    Not long after, Feng Qing and Feng Li arrived at Kong Yun''s lobby. They looked at Kong Yun with a very harmonious expression.


    "Brother Kong, you also know the purpose of my visit. I won''t say anything else. As long as you ept my daughter, I will give you this Thunder Flower. This is a treasure between heaven and earth." When Feng Qing said this, his face was still a little painful.


    Kong Yun saw this and knew that Feng Qing had made up his mind this time. He knew that even if he hid, it would be useless. He thought for a moment, "Let''s do this. As long as I''m in Wind City, I''ll teach your daughter everything. If I leave Wind City, there''s nothing I can do." Kong Yun gave a helpless expression.


    "Are you still not going to ept my daughter?" Feng Qing''s expression was somewhat unwilling, but Kong Yun was not the kind of person who gave in. "If you agree, your daughter will stay. If you don''t agree, you can leave."


    Kong Yun was very domineering this time. It was not the time for him to ept his disciples. Kong Yun understood this very well.


    "I agree, but I will do my best to get your approval." A trace of determination appeared on Feng Li''s face. It was that kind of unyielding strength, which was very simr to Kong Yun''s.


    Feng Qing threw the thunder flower to Kong Yun, "I hope you can teach my daughter well." Then he turned around and left.


    Kong Yun''s face revealed a helpless expression. Then, he looked at Feng Li and said, "Follow me." After that, Kong Yun led Feng Li to his secret room.


    "Do you have your own pill furnace?" Kong Yun''s expression was serious and his tone was solemn.


    Feng Li took out his own pill furnace. Kong Yun noticed that it was a third-grade pill furnace and nodded slightly.


    "Today, I will start exining the knowledge of medicinal herbs to you. Try to remember it in your mind." Feng Li nodded desperately in agreement.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun told Feng Li the knowledge of medicinal herbs needed for a Tier 1 medicinal pill. Then, he looked at Feng Li and said, "Do you remember?" Feng Li revealed a helpless expression, "I''ve remembered about half of it."


    Kong Yun wasn''t angry. Instead, he continued to exin the knowledge of herbs. This time, Feng Li listened more carefully and remembered about eighty percent. Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction. He knew that Feng Li had already reached this level.


    "Since that''s the case, you should properly digest this knowledge. I''ll go concoct pills first. When I''m done, I''lle find you." Feng Li nodded in understanding.


    Kong Yun spent the rest of his time refining pills. The pills he needed to refine, as well as the pills that the Pill Hall needed.


    This time, Kong Yun nned to send the Violence Pill to the Pill Hall to see if it could be sold.


    After Kong Yun finished refining the pill, he walked to Feng Li''s side. Seeing Feng Li cultivating with his eyes closed, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "How''s your digestion?" Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Almost there." A confident smile appeared on Feng Li''s face.


    After that, Kong Yun asked a few questions and Feng Li answered them. However, there were some details that needed to be strengthened. However, it was already quite good to reach this level in such a short period of time.


    This meant that Feng Li''s talent was not bad, and Kong Yun was very satisfied with it.


    Kong Yun didn''t think much of a person''s talent. What Kong Yun liked was a heart. As long as this person had an unyielding heart and a diligent and kind heart, Kong Yun would be very satisfied.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun spent his time teaching Feng Li and refining pills, and his life was quite full. During this period, Feng Qing came to see Feng Li once, and Feng Qing was very happy to see where Feng Li could get the news. He nced at Kong Yun''s room and then left with a smile.


    Kong Yun stood in the courtyard, thinking of the Flying Spirit Five Styles incantation. Then, he slowly waved his right hand and began to move ording to the incantation.


    Kong Yun sank into a strange state, as if there was nothing around him, no environment, only himself, where he was practicing swordsmanship.


    Fifteen minutester, Kong Yun walked out of that state. Looking at his surroundings, he felt that the people around him were different.


    During this process, Kong Yunmunicated with the heavens and the earth. During thismunication, Kong Yun could feel some of the mysteries between the heavens and the earth, but it was very vague. He felt that it was within reach, but it was still far away from the horizon.


    Kong Yun was confused, but then a voice interrupted his thoughts. "Don''t think too much. These things aren''t things you can touch. Come back to reality." Kong Yun''s head froze, and he instantly pulled his thoughts back to reality.


    Seeing this scene, the artifact spirit felt a little afraid. If such a situation happened in the The universe , Kong Yun would be ruthlessly wiped out by the heavens. Fortunately, it was in the spatial rift and the heavens could not control this ce. Otherwise, Kong Yun would be finished.

 Volume 1 781 Cultivation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 781 Cultivation</h4>


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. His previous state was very wonderful, as if everything in this world belonged to him.


    Kong Yun shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. He began to cultivate the Flying Spirit Five Styles. Kong Yun knew that only a ninth level sage could practice this move, but with Kong Yun''s current strength, he was no weaker than a ninth level sage. It was precisely because of this that Kong Yun started cultivating.


    Kong Yun started practicing swordsmanship in the garden. Kong Yun''s speed was very slow, as if he wasn''t practicing swordsmanship. It was as if he was ying.


    However, Kong Yun was delighted with it. Kong Yun now truly understood the truth and thews within it, allowing him to smoothly cultivate into the Five Moves of the Soaring Spirit.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun spent his time in this state and did nothing else.


    During this period, Feng Li came to find Kong Yun a few times. Seeing Kong Yun like this, he left silently.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun stopped moving, "No, this is still not right." After that, Kong Yun did it again, but it started to get stuck in this ce, and he couldn''t continue.


    Kong Yun''s heart was filled with a depressed mood, but he knew that it wouldn''t be good for him to go first, so he put down the action in his hand and walked towards the secret room.


    Kong Yun walked into the secret room and was dumbfounded. Was this still the original secret room? There was smoke everywhere and ashes everywhere.


    Kong Yun slowly walked in. At a nce, Feng Li''s face was pitch ck and was covered in ashes.


    "What''s wrong with you? How did you end up like this?" Kong Yunban raised his face and looked at Feng Li.


    Feng Li didn''t dare to look at Kong Yun. He lowered his head and looked at his fingers. He whispered, "I failed to refine pills a few times in a row, and this is what happened here." Feng Li''s expression was extremely aggrieved.


    Kong Yun wasn''t angry. Instead, he looked at Feng Li and said, "Go wash up first. After washing up, I''ll teach you how to refine pills."


    Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t me him, Feng Li''s heart was very happy and he jumped out of here.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. The way he looked at Feng Li also softened a lot, not as sharp as before.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun spent his time refining pills and teaching Fengli pills. In the blink of an eye, it was already ten days.


    Kong Yun saw that Feng Li had sessfully cultivated a batch of pills and nodded his head in satisfaction. "There is no problem in refining a Tier 1 pill right now. In the next few days, concentrate on refining a Tier 1 pill andy a good foundation for yourself. I want to go out for a few days." Feng Li nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Kong Yun said to the outsider girl and went to the auction house.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the auction house, he discovered that Xiang''er was already waiting for Kong Yun. Kong Yun greeted Xiang''er and walked to Xiang''er''s side.


    "When do we leave?" Kong Yun looked at Xiang''er and asked.


    "Let''s set off now. There are still a few people waiting for us on the road." Kong Yun nodded and the two of them left.


    Kong Yun felt that another person was rapidly advancing towards the north. Kong Yun knew that if he went further north, there would be no more cities. It seemed like he was on his way to the secret realm.


    Not long after, Kong Yun saw two men and a woman standing in front of him. Seeing Xiang''ering, he revealed a happy smile.


    "Xiang''er, you''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for a long time." A man began to talk to Xiang''er, but when he turned around and saw Kong Yun, his expression changed. "Who is this?"


    Xiang''er smiled and said, "This is my friend. I invited him." The man''s expression changed. "You think we''re weak, don''t you? Then I''ll go." The man turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Old Yuan, what are you doing? If Xiang''er hires one more person, it will be a guarantee. What are you doing?" Kong Yun saw that this person was at the level of a peacemaker.


    The man snorted at Kong Yun and silently walked forward. From beginning to end, no one paid attention to Kong Yun, including Xiang''er.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t care and followed closely behind the crowd without saying anything.


    With Kong Yun''s soul strength, he naturally knew that these people were all at the peak of the Ninth Floor Sage realm. Kong Yun could feel that the peacemaker seemed to be the strongest amongst them.


    Kong Yun could sense that the leading man was deliberately elerating his speed. He would asionally turn around to look at Kong Yun, but he found that no matter how fast he elerated, Kong Yun was calmly following behind them. He didn''t have the slightest intention of being thrown away.


    In the end, the man also gave up on his actions to avoid embarrassing himself.


    The following time was a peaceful time. Everyone was on their way, and there was no car conflict.


    After walking for about a day, they arrived at a starry sky and stopped in their tracks. "As long as we step into this ce, we will face endless dangers. Prepare yourselves and do not overturn the ship in the sewer." Xiang''er couldn''t help but remind everyone.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious. They knew that this was the time for a real battle, so they couldn''t afford to be careless.


    "Also, I know that you have a conflict, but this matter is very important. If any of you cause trouble for me, don''t me me for being impolite." Xiang''er revealed her domineering side, which surprised Kong Yun.


    Thest four people stood in position. The peacemaker and Old Yuan were in the front, Xiang''er and Wu Yun were on both sides. Kong Yun was cut off. This distribution was very reasonable. After all, Kong Yun was the weakest, so it was safer to stay behind.


    However, after Kong Yun entered, Kong Yun was dumbfounded. What Kong Yun saw was pitch ck without any light. At the same time, Kong Yun discovered many eyes in the darkness. This was what Xiang''er meant by danger, right?


    As they went deeper, the surrounding eyes became restless and began to slowly move towards Kong Yun.


    "Everyone, be careful. They''reing." Everyone''s nerves suddenly became nervous.


    The first to attack was the enemy behind him. He leapt towards Kong Yun''s neck and bit him. Kong Yun did not panic at all and stabbed the thing''s head with his sword.


    After a monster died, these monsters became crazy and began to rush towards the crowd with all their might.


    Kong Yun held his sword in one hand and continued to fight. Kong Yun only saw monsters flying towards him. He only knew how many he had killed and how many he had waved his hand to kill the enemy.


    Kong Yun felt that these enemies weren''t very strong, but there were many of them.


    As the crowd went deeper, Kong Yun felt several powerful auras. Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, knowing that this was a bitter battle.


    In an instant, six ninth level Sage level monsters appeared in front of everyone. "Block the monsters behind us. We''ll use all our strength to charge inside. There''s still a chance of survival."


    Everyone''s expressions trembled when they heard this. However, when they saw that there were two Ninth Stage Sages opposite him, Kong Yun''s mood became bad. It was still very stressful to fight against two Ninth Stage Sages with his own strength. However, if he used Spirit me, he would expose his trump card. Kong Yun knew that it was not the time yet.


    Kong Yun held the Lightning Tribtion Sword and kept blocking his opponent''s attacks. At this moment, an evil gaze nced at Kong Yun, telling you to snatch a woman from me and look for death.


    Kong Yun struggled to deal with it. In just a few breaths, Kong Yun felt that his Laws were insufficient. After all, this was not Kong Yun''s sparkling battle style. He simply couldn''t let go of it.


    Xiang''er noticed Kong Yun''s situation and looked a little anxious. If Kong Yun lost, everyone''s backs would be exposed to the enemy. This way, they would undoubtedly die.


    Xiang''er shouted loudly, shaking off the opponent in front of her and flying towards Kong Yun, "Draw them towards me, let''s deal with them together." Kong Yun nodded and flew towards Xiang''er.


    Following Kong Yun''s departure, the two monsters also flew over with Kong Yun. Not long after, the three monsters gathered together. Kong Yun and Xiang''er exchanged a nce, then began to cooperate with each other and began to attack the monster crazily.


    The situation was much better now. At least two people were able to block the attacks of the three monsters. The person in the front opened the passageway to buy time.


    Seeing this scene, Old Yuan''s expression twisted. He had unknowingly aplished the two of them. If you wait, you will undoubtedly die.


    The peacemaker seemed to understand Lao Yuan''s thoughts, "Use your full strength, otherwise we will all die here." Old Yuan instantly regained his senses and vented his anger on the monster.


    As time passed, everyone began to fly inside. Looking at the door that was close at hand, everyone felt a little excited. "Come on, we''re about to leave." Xiang''er shouted loudly. Everyone immediately began to exert their strength and instantly knocked out their opponent.


    The peacemaker and Old Yuan had already stepped onto the stairs, but the monster still hadn''t given up on attacking the two of them.


    On the contrary, the pressure on the peacemaker and Old Yuan had lessened, while the pressure on Kong Yun and Xiang''er had increased. Not only were there attacks from the ninth level Sages, there were also sneak attacks from those little monsters, causing Kong Yun and Xiang''er to have a headache.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the monster gave up its attack on the peacemaker, Old Yuan, and Wu Yun and turned around to kill Kong Yun and Xiang''er.


    When the others saw this scene, they were instantly stunned. What could they do?


    "We can''t let Xiang''er die. We have to save her." Everyone nodded.


    In an instant, the three of them rushed towards the nearest monster, ignoring Kong Yun''s condition.


    The three of them quickly opened a hole. The peacemaker grabbed Xiang''er, turned around, and walked towards the door.


    The other three also started to retreat while fighting, only Kong Yun was still struggling to persevere.


    Actually, Kong Yun had already seen this scene, but he didn''t stop it. Kong Yun knew that in this society, there were only benefits.


    When the four of them walked up the steps of the gate, Xiang''er saw Kong Yun in the middle of the monster and her eyes turned red. "No, I have to go save him." This action shocked everyone and instantly pulled Xiang''er into the door.

 Volume 1 782 Treasure Hunt

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 782 Treasure Hunt</h4>


    Kong Yun also saw this scene. Kong Yun was somewhat touched, but no matter how strong Xiang''er was, she could not pull three people. Xiang''er was forcefully pulled into the gate.


    "Kong Yun ~" This was thest human voice Kong Yun heard.


    When they all stepped through the door, Kong Yun''s mouth started tough.


    Kong Yun had purposely stayed here, otherwise, with the speed of these monsters, he wouldn''t be able to keep Kong Yun alive.


    Kong Yun instantly roared. The Spiritual Fire merged into him. Kong Yun became a white methrower, instantly illuminating the surroundings. Kong Yun saw that the monsters in the surroundings were very strange, just like abination of a variety of animals.


    "Let me show you my true strength." Kong Yun instantly rushed to the front of the six ninth level sages. All the monsters he encountered along the way turned into ashes, and their appearances were extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun punched at these monsters. As long as these monsters touched Kong Yun''s body, they would be stained with some Spiritual mes. The monsters still needed to spend time to eliminate these Spiritual mes, or else they would be burned to ashes.


    These Spiritual mes had caused tremendous damage to these monsters. The way these monsters looked at Kong Yun was a little frightened.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t show any mercy as he continued to ughter the surrounding monsters.


    Kong Yun saw that he had already knocked down their aura. In an instant, he appeared in front of a ninth-level Sage. He punched the ninth-level Sage in the chest. He didn''t have time to block it. In an instant, Kong Yun pierced through his body and a big hole appeared in his heart.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He felt bad and instantly left the spot. The wounded sage punched where Kong Yun was staying.


    Kong Yun was surprised to discover that this sage wasn''t dead and was still alive.


    Kong Yun was instantly stunned. He saw the monster flying towards him. This time, Kong Yun did not dodge. He punched the monster''s head. This time, Kong Yun saw the monster scream miserably and then slowly copse.


    Kong Yun knew that these monsters could only kill them by attacking their heads. Attacking other ces was useless.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun began his own ughter. In a short period of time, he killed all the remaining nine Sages. After killing all of them, Kong Yun didn''t feel any change in his emotions. Kong Yun could feel something calling out to him. Otherwise, Kong Yun wouldn''t have stayed here.


    Kong Yun followed the direction he felt and started walking towards that ce. Not long after, Kong Yun stopped. Kong Yun sensed that there was an immortal old monster guarding there. Kong Yun did not dare to go over.


    Kong Yun began to carefully observe from the side. He discovered that the thing Kong Yun was looking for was right in front of the old monster. Kong Yun did not know what to do for a moment. He knew that he could not fight against the old monster with his own strength alone.


    However, Kong Yun did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he was observing his surroundings and the old monster to see if there were any weaknesses.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered that this old monster was sleeping, and it was sleeping very soundly.


    Kong Yun concealed his aura and began to slowly walk towards the old monster. Kong Yun''s movements were very small. He was afraid of disturbing the old monster and he would attract a disaster of his own.


    Just as Kong Yun was halfway there, the old monster moved. Kong Yun hurriedly squatted down and concealed his aura.


    However, after a long period of time, he did not discover anything else.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and continued walking inside.


    After about half a day, Kong Yun finally arrived around the old monster. At this time, he had to be more careful. Kong Yun didn''t know how he felt. If he was sensitive, he wouldn''t have a chance, but Kong Yun couldn''t give up.


    Kong Yun slowly moved towards his target. His expression was tense, his expression grave, and a drop of sweat was left on his face.


    Just as Kong Yun was a short distance away from the object, Kong Yun could reach out and get it. However, just as Kong Yun was about to make his next move, the monster suddenly flipped over and ced its hand on Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he resisted the urge to scream. He wanted to slowly move his body and let himself move out. However, Kong Yun discovered that this monster''s weight was very heavy. If he forcefully pulled it out, he would definitely disturb this monster.


    Kong Yun''s mind started to circte rapidly, thinking of a solution. Just as he was helpless, Kong Yun saw the monster''s nostrils. Kong Yun''s mind shed and he thought of a method.


    Kong Yun took out a medicinal herb from his interspatial ring. This medicinal herb had many hairs on it. Kong Yun used these hairs to stimte the monster''s nose.


    At first, it was useless. Kong Yun''s face was a little anxious, but Kong Yun knew that the more he reached this point, the more he had to calm down.


    After a while, Kong Yun''s actions had a certain effect. The monster sneezed. This sound was very loud, scaring away the surrounding small monsters.


    When the monster sneezed, he raised his hand. Kong Yun took this opportunity to quickly leave this ce. Then, he grabbed what he needed and began to quickly leave.


    When Kong Yun received the item, he was a little excited, but before Kong Yun could be happy, the monster opened its eyes and saw that its item was gone. It roared angrily.


    The monster''s gaze swept across the surroundings. There was nothing else around, only Kong Yun leaving at full speed.


    As he flew towards Kong Yun, Kong Yun felt a powerful aura flying towards him. Kong Yun was shocked in his heart. He didn''t even turn his head and began to flee at full speed.


    However, the speed of immortality was simply too fast. It took only a few breaths to reach Kong Yun''s back. Kong Yun knew that he had to make a decision at this time. Kong Yun instantly turned around and shed towards the monster''s head.


    When the monster saw this sword strike, it didn''t even dodge. It looked at Kong Yun with disdain in its eyes.


    Kong Yun''s mouth revealed a faint smile, "Death''s Sword." Kong Yun instantly sent out his strongest attack. The monster''s expression changed, but it was toote. With a bang, Kong Yun instantly flew backwards. There was blood on his mouth. It was so fucking hard.


    Kong Yun quickly ran towards the gate, but the monster instantly flew out from the aftermath of the battle. Its expression became fierce as it flew towards Kong Yun.


    This time, the monster wasn''t careless, so it immediately gave Kong Yun a w.


    The speed was too fast. Kong Yun didn''t even have time to dodge. He was pped to the ground by this monster''s w. His face turned pale and his aura became very weak.


    The monster appeared in front of Kong Yun and looked at him. "Junior, you have a lot of guts. You actually dare to steal from me."


    Kong Yun did not expect this monster to speak, "What''s wrong? Those who have fate will get it." Kong Yun forced a smile.


    "Give me the item. I''ll give you a good time." The monster''s expression was icy cold, without the slightest bit of mercy.


    Kong Yun knew that there was no possibility of him escaping in this situation. He immediately smiled and said, "Anyway, they are all dead. Why should I give it to you?"


    "You ~ I don''t think you won''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." The monster became extremely angry.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Then I''ll let you taste my bloodthirst." Just as the monster was about to cast a spell, Kong Yun said, "Stop ~ Aren''t you asking for something? I''ll give it to you." Kong Yun took out the item with a backhand, but as soon as he took it out, it disappeared. Kong Yun and the monster were stunned at this moment.


    The monster looked at Kong Yun fiercely, "You dare to be so smart with me? I don''t think you want to live anymore." The monster stretched out its ws, wanting to kill Kong Yun. Kong Yun stretched out his hand and said, "Stop! Kill me! You won''t get anything!"


    The monster stopped moving, "Then I''ll let you taste the bitterness of bloodthirst." Kong Yun''s expression instantly turned into tears. "I don''t know where it went."


    "Who would believe it? You don''t have it in your hands. You still dare to quibble." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt extremely wronged. This time, Kong Yun really didn''t know where he had gone.


    In an instant, a surge of blood energy surrounded Kong Yun. Kong Yun instantly felt a huge pain in his body, like tiny ants biting on his body.


    Kong Yun''s expression became twisted, his eyes widened, and he clenched his fists tightly with one hand.


    "Brat, give me your things now. I will consider letting you go. Otherwise, I will make you suffer and die." When the monster saw Kong Yun''s expression, it was extremely excited.


    "I really don''t know where he is. Why don''t you believe me?" Kong Yun began toin in his heart.


    The monster''s expression changed, and it instantly increased its strength. Kong Yun began to scream in pain, his expression extremely painful.


    About a quarter of an hourter, Kong Yun''s will was unable to endure this kind of pain. He could only die as a living horse doctor. Kong Yun instantly released a Spiritual me, which instantly spread throughout his body. The pain on Kong Yun''s body quickly lessened, and in an instant, it disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. It''s truly enviable. However, your strength is too low. You simply can''t disy his strength. It''s simply not enough to pose a threat to me." The monster''s face revealed a regretful expression.


    However, Kong Yun did not agree. Spirit fire was the most Yang thing in the world, and these monsters were made up of the most Yin. If Kong Yun did his best, he would still have a sliver of vitality.


    Kong Yun waved his fist and threw it at the monster. The monster gently wed and grabbed Kong Yun''s hand, preventing Kong Yun from moving.


    Kong Yun instantly increased the strength of the Spiritual Fire, but Kong Yun discovered that the monster didn''t suffer any pain. Instead, you looked at Kong Yun with a smile and a face full of disdain.

 Volume 1 783 An Unexpected Result

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 783 An Unexpected Result</h4>


    "Your Spiritual Fire is very powerful, and it even suppresses me. However, your strength is too low, and you are simply unable to disy the power of your Spiritual Fire." A pity smile appeared on the monster''s face. This smile looked very much like an atmosphere in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    Kong Yun''s face was covered with ayer of solemnity. He knew that this old monster''s strength was definitely above the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such strength.


    Although Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire restrained this monster, at the same time, this monster also restrained Kong Yun, although it was not very powerful.


    "What do you think, little fellow? Hand over your things, or else I''ll make you suffer a great deal for the rest of your life." The monster''s expression changed.


    Kong Yun''s expression became ferocious as he looked at the monster fiercely, but the monster didn''t take it seriously.


    At this moment, a burst of light came out from above Kong Yun''s head, emitting some heat. It was extremely beautiful.


    The monster was dumbfounded. He could sense some threat from it. The monster''s expression changed. It wanted to escape immediately, but it was toote. It only saw this ball of light appear above the monster''s head, emitting a burst of light that illuminated the monster.


    The monster was instantly frozen in ce, with a terrified expression on its face.


    The monster''s expression changed as he looked at Kong Yun, "I was wrong. Please let me go." Kong Yun felt extremely helpless when he saw this. Even he didn''t know what was going on and how to let him go.


    Kong Yun pretended to be calm, and his expression became fierce. "I didn''t see you let me go when you were messing with me just now. What are you begging me for now?" Kong Yun turned his head, and a surprised expression immediately appeared on his face. What was this thing? How could it be in his body?


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, the monster''s heart suddenly fell, knowing that today was a cmity.


    Not long after, waves of miserable screams rang out. When Kong Yun heard this, there was not a trace of pity in his heart.


    "Human brat, I won''t let you off." With this miserable scream, this monsterpletely disappeared from the world.


    But this sentence made Kong Yun very puzzled. Could it be that this monster had other identities?


    God Realm


    "Brat, you actually dare to destroy my avatar. I think you don''t want to live anymore. Someone," This sentence was shouted out loudly to vent his anger.


    "Master God, what orders do you have?" A subordinate walked over respectfully and looked at the figure sitting in the seat.


    "Order this person to be wanted." Then, he presented Kong Yun''s portrait, and his subordinates carefully remembered, "He should be in the spatial rift." This subordinate nodded and walked out of the main hall.


    Kong Yun didn''t know about this. After the monster was absorbed by the light, the light instantly flourished. When the surrounding monsters saw this, they began to flee quickly. However, no matter how much they tried to escape, they couldn''t escape this light.


    The moment Kong Yun saw this, these monsters turned into a burst of energy and disappeared into the world.


    Kong Yun''s heart began to be secretly surprised. He didn''t expect this ball of light to be so powerful.


    After a while, the light seemed to have eaten its fill. It swayed for a moment and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was shocked. Thinking of the monster''s fate just now, Kong Yun was very scared. He turned around and flew out, wanting to escape the tracks of this light.


    However, Kong Yun discovered that it was useless. The light kept the same distance as Kong Yun. Kong Yun suddenly stopped, and the light also stopped. Kong Yun looked at the light, and the light shed, as if he was thinking about something.


    Kong Yun looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. He turned around and was about to leave. With a sh of light, he rushed into Kong Yun''s body and disappeared.


    Kong Yun hurriedly began to examine his body, but he didn''t find any clues. It was still the same as before, there wasn''t much, nothing was missing.


    Kong Yun helplessly gave up his examination and flew towards the gate. He knew that there must be something important inside. Besides, Kong Yun would never forget the matter of them framing Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun raised his foot and stepped into the door.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of Kong Yun changed. It turned into a fiery red world. Although it turned red, Kong Yun did not feel hot. It was the same as usual.


    Kong Yun walked straight forward and found a series of footprints. Kong Yun saw that it was Xiang''er''s and the others''. Kong Yun was not familiar with this ce, so it was safer to follow the footsteps of others.


    Kong Yun stepped on their feet and slowly walked forward. His speed was extremely slow. Kong Yun did not know what danger was here, so he had to be cautious.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun did not find any danger. Kong Yun felt a little strange in his heart and gradually quickened his pace.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed. He quickly turned his head to the side and discovered that there was a trace of aura inside. This trace of aura seemed to be the aura of a red leaf flower. Kong Yun started to feel curious in his heart and began to slowly walk inside.


    However, there were no traces of the Red Leaf Flower. There was only a small deep pit with traces of the aura of the Red Leaf Flower on it. Could it be that someone had dug it away? However, Kong Yun discovered that everyone''s footsteps hadn''t appeared here, so how could they have been dug away?


    Kong Yun felt that it was very strange, but he didn''t think too much about it and continued to walk on his original path.


    Not long after, Kong Yun heard a loud roar. This sound was not made by humans, but by demonic beasts. ording to the footprints, it must be Xiang''er and the others.


    Kong Yun quickened his pace and began to walk in the direction of the sound. When Kong Yun felt that the sound was right in front of him, Kong Yun stopped his footsteps and slowly jumped onto a tree to the side, looking at Xiang''er and the others.


    They encountered a demonic beast at the early Undying Immortal Stage. Its strength was tyrannical, but its attack speed wasn''t high. Furthermore, its fighting style was very simple. It wasn''t difficult for the four of them to deal with this demonic beast, but killing this demonic beast was a bit difficult.


    After all, this demonic beast''s skin was thick and thick. Kong Yun hadn''t seen any demonic beast bleeding so far. He had only found some white marks on its body.


    Xiang''er''s face was covered with a trace of worry. She knew that it wouldn''t do her any good to continue like this. "Let''s start fighting and go inside. Don''t continue. This won''t do us any good." Everyone agreed with Xiang''er''s point of view and began to walk inside while dealing with the demonic beasts.


    Kong Yun knew that he had to follow these people in, or else he would face this big fellow on his own.


    Kong Yun concealed his aura and began to fly in the direction of the few of them.


    Kong Yun''s speed was very fast. In an instant, he arrived behind Xiang''er. However, Xiang''er was busy dealing with demonic beasts. She didn''t notice Kong Yun''s existence at all. At this time, Kong Yun hid behind arge rock. Even if all these people went in, when the demonic beasts returned, Kong Yun was confident that he would be able to enter unharmed.


    Xiang''er and the others entered a cave entrance. This cave entrance was not very big, and it could not hold the body of a demonic beast at all. In the end, when everyone was about to enter, Kong Yun suddenly started to move. He instantly found a corner in the cave entrance and hid it.


    After theypletely entered the cave entrance, they took a deep breath and said, "I''m really tired. How could this demonic beast be so powerful? I almost couldn''t withstand it." Wu Yun patted his chest and said. The other three instantly stared straight into their eyes. Everyone saw the two little white rabbits on Wu Yun''s chest jumping up and down randomly.


    Xiang''er covered her eyes and pulled Wu Yun to the side. At the same time, she looked at the others.


    Only then did Wu Yun look in front of him. His face was crimson and he threw himself into Xiang''er''s embrace. "I''m so embarrassed, I''m so embarrassed ¡­" As he said this, the child stamped his feet.


    Xiang''er patted Wu Yun''s back andforted him in a low voice. She looked at Old Yuan and the other two and smiled awkwardly. Then, she turned her head to the side.


    Kong Yun, who was standing beside him, was also stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Wu Yun to be very predictable.


    Afterwards, Xiang''er and the others took out spirit stones and began to recover their strength. Kong Yun also began to recover his strength. Although there was no loss, Kong Yun had to ensure that he was at his peak state.


    The peacemaker was the first to stand up. He nced around and began to protect others. Kong Yun guessed correctly that the peacemaker''s strength was the strongest among them.


    Everyone recovered their strength and began to walk forward. The peacemaker was still the first to stand at the front. Behind Xiang''er, Old Yuan and the peacemaker had the same feeling when they looked at Wu Yun.


    Wu Yun lowered his head, not daring to look at the others.


    Everyone then walked to a small cave entrance and said, "Everyone, be careful. This cave is filled with killing intent." The peacemaker was the first to emit his own power ofw and began to walk inside. The others followed the actions of the peacemaker and began to walk forward.


    Kong Yun knew that as long as he activated the power of Laws, he would be discovered by these people, so he didn''t do anything and directly entered the cave entrance.


    The moment the baleful energy touched Kong Yun''s body, it was burned to ashes by the Spiritual Fire. Kong Yun smiled when he saw this result.


    However, when Kong Yun walked in, he disappeared from sight of Xiang''er and the others. Kong Yun frowned and felt the dense killing intent. He began to walk in that direction.


    Kong Yun was the nemesis of this baleful aura. Wherever Kong Yun went, the baleful aura waspletely wiped out without any trace.


    Not long after, Kong Yun felt a cold breeze behind him. He turned around and saw a dark blue w flying towards him. Kong Yun''s eyes widened and he left the spot with both his legs on the ground.


    When Kong Yun drew a distance, Kong Yun saw what this thing was. It had no legs and was floating in the air. It only had its head and ws. This was a fiend spirit. A spirit body that appeared in the fiend energy didn''t have much intelligence, but it had strong offensive power and was extremely fast. It was very good at sneak attacking in the fiend energy, making people unable to defend against it.

 Volume 1 784 Meet Old Yuan by Chance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 784 Meet Old Yuan by Chance</h4>


    "Scoundrel, you''re courting death." Kong Yun waved his hand and the Spiritual me burned on Sha Ling''s body.


    All he saw was a struggling figure. The Spiritual me instantly burned Sha Ling''s entire body. Following a burst of green smoke, Sha Ling disappeared from the world.


    A trace of disdain appeared on Kong Yun''s face. With the Spiritual Fire, Kong Yun was an invincible existence here.


    Kong Yun continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Kong Yun saw a white figure. Kong Yun immediately stopped. Then, he looked over and found that it was Old Yuan. Kong Yunughed in his heart. It was really a narrow path for enemies.


    Kong Yun hid behind him and slowly observed this matter. He discovered that Old Yuan was covered in wounds and looked extremely miserable. In addition, there was a ninth level Sage''s fiend spirit eyeing him covetously.


    Kong Yun knew that Old Yuan was in great danger right now, and if there was no one to help him, he would undoubtedly die.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked to Old Yuan''s side. "What''s wrong? I''m in trouble. Do you need help?" At this moment, Old Yuan turned around and looked at Kong Yun with a shocked expression. He pointed at Kong Yun and said, "How could it be? How could you ¡­"


    Before Old Yuan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kong Yun, "Why am I still alive?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Old Yun with an evil look in his eyes.


    Old Yuan''s mind suddenly shed. He ran to Kong Yun''s side and said, "How can that be? How can I hope that you will die? Let''s settle the problem before us first and talk about our own matters." Old Yuan smiled brightly at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. In a sh, he arrived at Sha Ling''s side. He punched Sha Ling''s body and instantly, a ball of fire enveloped Sha Ling. Sha Ling instantly turned into a burst of green smoke.


    Old Yuan widened his eyes. He did not believe everything in front of him. However, the death of the Fiend Spirit was in front of him, so he could not help but believe it.


    "What''s wrong? Why is it like this?" Kong Yun smiled as he walked towards Old Yuan, his gaze constantly sweeping across Old Yuan''s body, his expression extremely vulgar.


    "What are you doing?" Old Yuan had already beenpletely defeated and started to retreat.


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Kong Yun still wore an evil smile as he walked towards Old Yuan.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you everything I have. At the same time, I''ll tell you the secrets inside." Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction. This was what he wanted.


    Seeing Kong Yun agree to this, Old Yuan said, "This is an ancient sect''s training ground. Legend has it that there is the blood of a god who died before. This blood can increase our strength and allow us to sessfully break through to the Undying Immortal realm. You should know that it is very difficult to break through to the Undying Immortal realm here, so this is an opportunity."


    While Old Yuan was speaking, he kept looking at Kong Yun, wanting to see Kong Yun''s reaction. Kong Yun nced at Old Yuan, "Continue."


    Wu Yun and I came here to help Xiang''er and the peacemaker get a spot. "We have to abide by the agreement here. Only by rushing to the ascending tform in the middle can we have a chance. There are only two spots at a time. Wu Yun and I came here to help Xiang''er and the peacemaker get a spot." When Old Yuan saw Kong Yun''s gaze dodging, Kong Yun knew that there was something strange inside.


    "Is it that simple?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Old Yuan. Old Yuan started to retreat slightly and then said loudly, "I said that I like Xiang''er, but I killed a peacemaker halfway. My chances are very slim. I want to kill him." Immediately after, Old Yuan''s expression became ferocious.


    "Then you framed me for Xiang''er?" Kong Yun nced at Old Yuan, who hurriedly nodded.


    "Where is the Ascension tform?" Old Yuan hurriedly said, "In the ce with the densest killing intent." Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. He nodded and reached out his hand to p Old Yuan to death. "If you die, all your things will be mine." Kong Yun took Old Yuan''s spatial ring and left.


    Kong Yun would not let a person who harmed him live in this world. Kong Yun had a resolute heart to kill.


    Kong Yun easily rushed towards the ascension tform. He encountered many fiendish spirits along the way, and they were easily neutralized by Kong Yun.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura came from the front. This was the aftermath of some battles. Kong Yun immediately discovered this and flew in a certain direction.


    As expected, this was an Undying Immortal level Fiend Spirit. In this environment, she could disy 12% of her strength. With Xiang''er''s strength, she would definitely not be his opponent.


    That''s right, it was Xiang''er who was fighting with Sha Ling. Xiang''er retreated as she fought, blood hanging from her mouth. She looked extremely miserable.


    At this moment, Sha Ling''s willpower w struck towards Xiang''er''s head. Kong Yun saw her expression congeal and instantly arrived at Xiang''er''s side. He hugged Xiang''er with one hand. At this moment, Sha Ling''s w also arrived at Kong Yun''s side. Kong Yun had no time to dodge, so he could only use his body to block it.


    Pu ~ A mouthful of blood spat out onto Xiang''er''s face. At this moment, the two people''s eyes met. Kong Yun noticed that Xiang''er''s eyes were very beautiful.


    A gust of cold wind woke Kong Yun up. Knowing that the battle was real, Kong Yun carried Xiang''er and quickly rushed towards the rear.


    After reaching a certain distance, Kong Yun ced Xiang''er on the ground and looked at her gently, "Are you alright?" Xiang''er shook her head, "It''s fine." Then, Xiang''er raised her arm and wiped the blood on Kong Yun''s face with her sleeve. At the same time, she looked at him with an expression.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I''ll get rid of him." Soon after, Kong Yun''s entire body was covered in spiritual mes as he slowly walked towards Sha Ling.


    "I had a good fight just now. Then I''ll let you have a good time too." Kong Yun instantly arrived at Sha Ling''s side. He punched at Sha Ling''s chin, but Sha Ling reacted quickly and dodged Kong Yun''s attack. He turned around and shed his paw towards Kong Yun''s stomach.


    Kong Yun naturally noticed Sha Ling''s movements and smiled. "Do you want topete with me more?" Kong Yun kicked Sha Ling''s w. Sha Ling''s expression changed, but it was toote to retract his hand. The two of them collided, and the Spiritual me instantly burned towards Sha Ling''s arm.


    Sha Ling hurriedly pulled back the distance and waved his hand to extinguish the Spiritual me on his body.


    "How is it? My feet taste good, don''t they?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth split open, and he instantly disappeared from where he was. He instantly reached above the Fiend Spirit and stepped towards its head.


    With a loud bang, Kong Yun slowly walked out of the room and shook his feet. He smiled and looked at Xiang''er, "Damn it, his head is quite hard." The two of them immediately burst intoughter.


    "Why are you all separated? Why are you all alone?" Kong Yun thought of this matter and couldn''t help but ask.


    "After we entered, we encountered an undying expert. We were unable to defeat him, so we could only scatter and flee. In the end, we ended up like this." Kong Yun suddenly realized, "Hurry up and heal your wounds. I''ll help you protect your dharma."


    Xiang''er nodded and sat down cross-legged. She nced at Kong Yun and said, "Are you alright?" Kong Yun shook his head and sat down beside him, "I''m fine." Then, he closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun took out a series of spirit stones and set up a formation beside Xiang''er and himself. He began to recover. Xiang''er smiled and closed her eyes.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes and found that Xiang''er was still cultivating. He smiled and stood up to observe the surroundings.


    Suddenly, a furious roar reached Kong Yun and Xiang''er''s ears. Xiang''er''s eyes widened, "This seems to be the roar of a fiend spirit guarding the Flying Spirit Altar." Kong Yun''s expression changed when he heard this. He pulled Xiang''er and flew towards the direction of the voice.


    Xiang''er blushed and didn''t say anything, letting Kong Yun hold her hand.


    Kong Yun was rather anxious, so his speed was extremely fast. In a few moments, he arrived at the ce where the sound wasing from. He saw a huge fiend spirit fighting against the two of them. The scene was extremely spectacr.


    Kong Yun stopped in his tracks. Xiang''er was anxious at this moment, "What''s wrong? Let''s go help him quickly, otherwise they will be in danger." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she intended to walk inside.


    But Kong Yun was still holding Xiang''er''s hand, not letting her pass. Xiang''er asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. "Something''s wrong. Let''s observe for a while." Kong Yun pulled Xiang''er down and looked around vigntly. She didn''t know what was going on, but Xiang''er chose to believe Kong Yun at this time.


    Kong Yun did not think of Xiang''er, but used his eyes to scan the surroundings. Kong Yun used his God''s Eye to discover that there was still a huge aura in the surroundings.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t know where it was, but he could feel this aura silently observing everything around him. As time went on, Xiang''er couldn''t stay any longer. "Look at them, they''re about to lose their patience. Let''s go help them."


    Kong Yun grabbed Xiang''er and said, "Don''t move. There are still people around, but I don''t know who they are. They are very powerful." Xiang''er was stunned. "Impossible. There are only a few of us in here. No one else knows."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was instantly dumbfounded. Then who was this aura? Kong Yun knew that it was definitely not the aura of a fiend spirit.


    Xiang''er''s face was nk, she didn''t know what to do next. Kong Yun was the same. Looking at the increasingly dangerous situation of the peacemakers, Kong Yun couldn''t bear it, and so was Xiang''er.


    "Kong Yun, regardless of whether it''s dangerous or not, I want to go. I brought them in. I can''t let them be ignored in the midst of danger." Xiang''er instantly flew towards the battlefield. Kong Yun hesitated for a moment and stood still.

 Volume 1 785 Mysterious Man

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 785 Mysterious Man</h4>


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He knew that it was not time for him to leave, so he stood there and prepared to observe for a while before making any ns.


    "Hold on, I''ll help you." Xiang''er shouted loudly and joined the battlefield against the fiendish spirit.


    With the addition of Xiang''er, the pressure on the two of them became much less. Xiang''er and Sha Ling were on par with each other. As long as nothing unexpected happened, neither side could do anything to the other.


    Kong Yun felt much more at ease when he saw this situation. He slowly concealed his aura and quietly waited for the aura to move.


    As time passed, Kong Yun was not in a hurry. He continued to wait on the spot. Suddenly, Kong Yun discovered that the aura was moving. The direction Kong Yun was moving in was not certain, but Kong Yun was sure that it was not his own direction. It was very likely that it was Xiang''er and the others'' direction.


    Kong Yun''s heart tightened as he slowly moved inside, minimizing his aura and achieving an unexpected effect.


    In an instant, a ck-robed figure appeared behind Sha Ling. The figure raised his hand and pped Sha Ling''s head. Sha Ling noticed the movements of the figure and quickly turned around, pping him.


    Bang ~ The Fiend Spirit flew out in an instant, but the ck shadow did not move at all. Its footsteps were extremely steady.


    When Kong Yun saw this scene, he was stunned. Xiang''er and the others were also stunned. Although Xiang''er knew that Kong Yun was not lying to him, when she saw this scene, her face was still a little shocked.


    "Xiang''er, didn''t you say that sages above the ninth floor can''t enter? How did he get in?" Wu Yun began to question Xiang''er. Xiang''er''s expression changed, her expression extremely awkward.


    "I''m very sure that no one above the ninth level can enter, but I don''t know how he got in. He might have been inside." Xiang''er made a bold guess. When she said this, not only the peacemaker and Wu Yun, but also Kong Yun felt that it was somewhat unbelievable.


    Just as they were conversing, the ck shadow began to fight against the fiend spirit. The fiend spirit was no match for the ck shadow at all. Soon, the fiend spirit waspletely dispirited, as if it was in danger of copsing at any moment.


    At this moment, Kong Yun secretly sent a message to Xiang''er, "You three start to unite with the evil spirits and fight against the ck shadows. Otherwise, our situation will be in danger." Hearing this, Xiang''er''s expression changed. She looked at Sha Ling''s state and knew that Kong Yun''s n was feasible, but it was too unbelievable.


    "Let''s help the Fiend Spirit. Otherwise, we''ll all have to stay here." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she took the lead and charged towards the ck shadow. The peacemaker and Wu Yun saw Xiang''er''s movements and shook their heads helplessly as they charged towards the ck shadow.


    The ck shadow revealed a disdainful smile. "You guys are so bold." Immediately after, the ck shadow pped out a palm and met the three of them, causing their expressions to be strenuous.


    At this moment, Sha Ling suddenly thought of something and rushed towards the ck shadow. The ck shadow''s expression changed slightly. He struck towards Sha Ling with his palm. The ck shadow used its own strength to fight against Sha Ling and the other four. Only then did it feel some pressure.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. Kong Yun instantly arrived behind the ck shadow. The ck shadow''s expression changed, but he no longer had anything to do with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun roared, "Death''s Sword." Kong Yun brought a ck sword light and charged towards the ck shadow. Bang ~ Kong Yun, Xiang''er and the others, as well as Sha Ling, flew out.


    Kong Yun wasn''t hurt, but Xiang''er and the others spat out a mouthful of blood, and their spirits became dispirited.


    The Fiend Spirit''s body had some traces of dissipation, but it was still struggling to persevere.


    "You guys are very good. Haha, it''s been a long time. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good fight. Come, let me see how strong you guys are." After saying that, the ck shadow disappeared. Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. "Everyone be careful."


    Just as he finished speaking, the ck figure appeared behind Wu Yun. With a punch, Wu Yun was sent flying, and Wu Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The peacemaker was just about to rescue him, but before he could leave, he was beaten over by the ck shadow. The peacemaker''s strength was still very strong. Although he vomited blood and flew away, he did not faint. He still maintained his consciousness.


    Xiang''er''s adaptability was extremely strong. Regardless of whether there was anyone behind her or not, she threw a palm towards the back. The two people''s palm prints collided. Xiang''er''s fate was the same as theirs, but her injuries weren''t that serious.


    Kong Yun knew that this would definitely happen. He instantly arrived at Xiang''er''s side, hugged Xiang''er, and slowly descended. When the peacemaker saw this scene, his expression became ferocious. I''ve pursued you for so long, and I definitely won''t let you seed.


    "Are you alright?" Kong Yun''s tone was very worried. Xiang''er''s heart warmed up as she nodded slightly, indicating that nothing was wrong.


    Kong Yun knew that the next target of the ck shadow must be him. Kong Yun''s body was covered in spiritual mes, and his divine eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings. Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a trace of energy fluctuation beside him. Kong Yun''s expression changed as he stabbed towards that ce, but to Kong Yun''s disappointment, there was nothing there.


    A voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "Don''t worry, I''m very bored here. I won''t kill you all at once. I''ll y with you guys slowly." Then came an evilugh.


    Afterwards, the voice disappeared, and the ck shadow also disappeared.


    Sha Ling looked at everyone and disappeared from their sight. He knew that he was no match for Kong Yun and the others today.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed when he heard this. He knew that this was a troublesome matter. He didn''t know when he woulde out and give them a fatal blow.


    Only then did Xiang''er realize that she was still in Kong Yun''s arms, her face flushed red, and she instantly left this troublesome ce.


    "Let''s rest where we are now. After resting, let''s continue on our journey." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he began to set up a formation around him and Xiang''er, and began to recover his strength and injuries.


    Xiang''er saw the peacemaker smiling slightly and sat down. However, he could feel the anger in the peacemaker''s eyes. Xiang''er shook her head slightly and closed her eyes.


    Xiang''er did not tell Kong Yun about this matter. He wanted to exin it clearly to the peacemaker. Even if this matter was over, it would definitely not be as simple as Xiang''er thought.


    The few of them quickly recovered their strength and began to move towards the center of the secret realm. It was unknown if they were lucky or if there were no evil spirits here. The few of them unimpeded arrived outside a valley.


    "ording to the information I''ve received, this is the Ascension tform. However, there is a middle stage Undying Immortal Demon Spirit guarding it. It''s a bit higher than that one just now. Everyone, be careful." Xiang''er''s expression became serious, and she couldn''t help but remind everyone.


    "One more thing is that the whereabouts of the ck shadow are unknown. We don''t know when it will appear next to us and give us a fatal blow. Attention, everyone." Kong Yun said seriously.


    "Of course we remember this matter. There''s no need for you to tell us." The peacemaker''s tone was somewhat disdainful, but Kong Yun did not care. He knew that this was not the right time. In Kong Yun''s heart, the peacemaker was already on his must-kill list. Kong Yun also knew that the peacemaker also wanted to kill Kong Yun.


    "What are you doing? At this time, we must unite. Otherwise, none of us will be able to leave this ce." Xiang''er''s tone was very harsh. Kong Yun and the peacemaker were very tacit at this time and did not speak.


    The four of them slowly walked into the valley. Kong Yun saw the gray area inside. Even with his God''s Eye, he couldn''t see the scene inside.


    Kong Yun knew that the scenery inside was real and there was no array. This made it easier for Kong Yun and the others to move.


    Not long after, the four of them arrived at the middle of the valley. Kong Yun discovered some different ces. He discovered that there were actually nts growing here. It was truly amazing that nts could actually grow in this ce with a baleful aura.


    Not long after, the four of them were surprised to discover that the concentration of killing intent in the surroundings was rapidly decreasing. Not long after, it fell to an extreme. Kong Yun immediately stopped them.


    "Everyone knows that there is no chance of killing intent here. If you enter, it will be another world. I hope everyone be careful." Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as he looked at the crowd.


    The peacemaker''s expression was disdainful as he walked straight ahead. He ignored Kong Yun''s reminder at all. Kong Yun shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Xiang''er saw Kong Yun''s helpless expression and slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side. She patted Kong Yun''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. Let''s deal with the difficulties before us first." Kong Yun saw Xiang''er''s smile, nodded and walked in.


    Sure enough, as Kong Yun had expected, after entering, there was no trace of killing intent, as if he had returned to a spatial crack.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, they didn''t see anything inside, and there was no danger at all.


    This phenomenon was very abnormal. Kong Yun''s expression immediately became serious. He knew that the more he reached this point, the more careful he had to be.


    "What kind of danger is there here? It''s very safe." The peacemaker said this very loudly, intentionally letting Kong Yun hear it, but Kong Yun was not angry at all.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed. He shouted loudly, "Be careful." The peacemaker was stunned. A huge hand grabbed the peacemaker''s waist and was about to pull him deeper into the jungle.


    The peacemaker''s expression changed and he started to attack this arm crazily. However, he found that it was useless and did not cause any damage to this arm.


    Xiang''er and Wu Yun immediately flew towards the peacemaker, wanting to save him.


    Kong Yun wanted to stop him, but he suddenly stopped and flew in the direction of the peacemaker.

 Volume 1 786 Black Crack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 786 ck Crack</h4>


    Although Kong Yun felt strange in his heart, he couldn''t watch Xiang''er take the risk alone when she flew over.


    Not long after, the scene in front of him stunned Kong Yun. Kong Yun saw a huge crack in front of him. It was filled with ck tentacles. The arm holding the peacemaker was just one of them.


    Suddenly, a loud roar sounded in Kong Yun''s ears. Xiang''er and Wu Yun were holding the peacemaker''s hand topete with the tentacle. However, the strength of the tentacle was simply too great. He pulled the three of them into the crack. Kong Yun''s expression changed. He instantly ran to the side of the tentacle and raised his sword to hack at it.


    With a loud bang, the tentacle paused for a moment before pulling. Kong Yun''s face was filled with worry when he saw this scene.


    In an instant, a ball of fire covered Kong Yun''s entire body. Kong Yun''s hand touched his tentacle. In an instant, his tentacle began to tremble. When Kong Yun saw hope, he jumped up and said, "Flying Spirit Four Styles." This was no ordinary Flying Spirit Four Styles. Kong Yun added the power of Spirit Fire to it.


    This strike caused the tentacles to tremble instantly, and Xiang''er and the others were thrown out instantly.


    Kong Yun saw a patch of purple blood sprinkling down from his tentacles. It was extremely alluring. Kong Yun sniffed the smell of the air and discovered that it was not the blood of an animal, but the blood of a nt.


    Although Kong Yun had seen many strange things, this was the first time he had seen such a thing.


    ''"This is the ck Demon Vine. This creature is a nt, but it has the characteristics of an animal. It is born to feed on animals." Xiang''er''s expression instantly changed as she pondered. These words caused everyone''s expressions to change. What could they do?


    "He can''t be the guardian beast you mentioned, right?" Wu Yun looked at Xiang''er in surprise, but Xiang''er shook her head. ording to the news, the guardian beast inside was a lion. Obviously, this thing was not.


    At this moment, everyone''s mood dropped to the extreme. What should they do?


    However, the ck Demon Vine didn''t give Kong Yun time to think, and a few tentacles flew towards Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he instantly greeted them, "You guys quickly leave, I''ll stop them." When the peacemaker saw this, he pulled the hands of the two of them and prepared to leave, but Xiang''er ruthlessly threw him away. "You guys go first, I can''t let Kong Yun fall into danger by himself."


    After Xiang''er finished speaking, she flew towards Kong Yun. The peacemaker shook his head and said, "Heart to heart, let''s go." The peacemaker pulled Wu Yun away into the distance, but Wu Yun''s expression changed for a moment. However, he could feel the warmth of the peacemaker''s palm and did not resist.


    Kong Yun calcted the time. They should have left. Turning around, they nned to leave. However, seeing Xiang''er face to face, Kong Yun''s heart warmed up. However, his face was slightly reproached. "Didn''t I tell you to leave? Why did youe back?"


    Xiang''er stuck out her tongue towards Kong Yun and said, "I''m relieved that you''re here alone. I''ll help you." Kong Yun shook his head. Knowing that there was no time to go back now, he began to fight with Xiang''er while retreating.


    However, things weren''t as simple as Kong Yun thought. A lot of tentacles appeared behind Kong Yun, blocking Kong Yun''s path of retreat. Kong Yun''s expression became serious, knowing that this was a challenge to him.


    "Looks like we can''t leave today." Kong Yun turned to look at Xiang''er and said with a smile.


    Xiang''er smiled. There was no regret on her face. She looked at the tentacles around her and whispered, "As long as I die with you, I''m not afraid." Xiang''er smiled. Her smile was very brilliant.


    Kong Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but tear up as he patted Xiang''er''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Kong Yun revealed a confident smile.


    Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun''s face and was stunned. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to have such a charming side.


    Kong Yun''s body instantly burst into mes, filling his entire body. "Come on, let me test your strength." Kong Yun was the first to fly in the direction of the crack. Xiang''er''s expression changed. This direction was wrong, but she still followed Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun instantly jumped up and said, "Flying Spirit Five Styles." At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly found the inspiration for the Flying Spirit Five Styles and instantly used this move. At the same time, Kong Yun knew that only this move could open an exit for the two of them to leave.


    Although Kong Yun was attacking in the direction of the crack, he knew that once it hurt, the defense in the other direction would definitely decrease. As Kong Yun had expected, Kong Yun saw that the tentacles in the other direction were slightly loose.


    Kong Yun shouted, "Xiang''er, attack another direction. Open a hole and let''s leave." Xiang''er''s expression instantly became serious, and the aura around her began to rapidly increase. In an instant, she reached a peak.


    "Go to hell." Xiang''er''s hands formed a huge ball of light and then headed towards her tentacles.


    With a bang, a gap appeared in front of Xiang''er. Xiang''er smiled and turned to look at Kong Yun. "Alright, let''s go."


    Kong Yun quickly flew towards the opening, but the ck Demon Vine''s speed was also very fast, and it quickly closed the gap.


    Kong Yun saw that he had no chance to leave this ce, but Xiang''er had a chance.


    Kong Yun patted Xiang''er on the shoulder, leaving a gap in her face. Xiang''er''s expression changed drastically. She wanted to enter, but seeing the gap merge quickly, it was impossible for her to enter.


    At this moment, their eyes met. Kong Yun smiled faintly. Xiang''er''s expression was very sad. She shouted loudly, "Kong Yun, you bastard." After saying this, the gappletely fused together.


    Xiang''er quickly adjusted her emotions and knew that now was not the time to be sad. She began to fly into the distance.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. Looking at the shrinking space around him, Kong Yun thought to himself, I am not someone who admits defeat so easily.


    Kong Yun''s aura instantly surged. Spirit mes covered his entire body, and he pointed his sword at the sky and shouted, "I will never yield. One day, I will step through the nine heavens. This is my oath. I have not fulfilled it yet. I will definitely not die so easily."


    As soon as he shouted out these words, Kong Yun leapt up and attacked the tentacles upwards. In an instant, purple blood flew everywhere, and Kong Yun''s face was stained with this kind of blood.


    Kong Yun was now like a madman. He did not care what he did, nor did he care if what he did was useful or not.


    Kong Yun''s attack was very effective. His tentacles began to tremble slightly, as if he could not hold on to the rhythm, but there were no signs of breaking.


    Although Kong Yun''s fighting style was crazy, it was definitely not without brains. Kong Yun quickly turned around and charged towards the crack. Kong Yun discovered that his defenses in this direction were extremely weak. This aroused Kong Yun''s confidence in fighting, and he exploded wildly in this direction.


    Not long after, Kong Yun entered a brand new world. There were no tentacles in it. There was only a golden world. Kong Yun could feel a strong aura of metal Laws in this world. Kong Yun''s body began to breathe desperately. These Laws were good things.


    Kong Yun slowly walked inside. As he went deeper, the concentration of metalws gradually increased. Could it be that this was the inheritance left behind by a god of metalws? As soon as this thought came out, Kong Yun''s breathing became rapid.


    Kong Yun walked inside. Although he was excited, he didn''t rx at all. He knew that this kind of ce was usually filled with danger.


    Suddenly, an old man dressed in a golden robe appeared in front of Kong Yun. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "I''ve waited for so many years, but someone finally came." The old man''s expression was very happy. Seeing Kong Yun arrive was like seeing a treasure.


    "Senior, hello." Kong Yun maintained his courtesy even though he couldn''t tell if he was an enemy or a friend.


    "Little fellow, you''re quite polite. Go in and get what belongs to you." Hearing this, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Hurry up and go. What are you still standing there for?" The old man smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had some doubts in his heart. By now, Kong Yun''s mind had already matured. However, Kong Yun did not go against the old man''s intentions. He felt that this old man''s strength was much stronger than his. He was no match for him.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. The safest way was to follow the old man''s instructions and act ording to the situation.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun saw that there was indeed a round tform in front of him. This round tform was thend of inheritance. Kong Yun turned around and looked at the old man. The old man nodded and signaled for Kong Yun to go up.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and walked towards the round tform. Then, he sat down cross-legged. In an instant, a golden beam of light covered Kong Yun''s entire body. Kong Yun instantly felt that he was filled with metalws. Kong Yun fully absorbed the power of these metalws. The power of metal Laws instantly filled his body, but Kong Yun didn''t have a way to vent it.


    Kong Yun had been experimenting for a long time. He wanted to break through to the ninth level, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through. Kong Yun always felt that there was something missing. However, Kong Yun didn''t know what these things were.


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered something that people who lived here used to say. That was, there was no hope of breaking through here. Other than medicinal pills, there was basically nothing else he could do.


    Kong Yun thought of this and suddenly understood something. It was that the pill contained a great dao power that allowed them to break through.


    Kong Yun frowned. He simply couldn''t refine such a pill. That meant that he didn''t have the chance to break through. Kong Yun thought of the Sage Ascension Pill again, but Kong Yun immediately rejected it.

 Volume 1 787 Meet

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 787 Meet</h4>


    The Supreme Grade Sage Ascension Pill could indeed help Kong Yun advance to the ninth level of the Sage realm without leaving behind any drawbacks. However, Kong Yun was different from the others. He knew that only when he broke through would his foundation be strong enough to fight against the Heavens. Kong Yun definitely wouldn''t let anything go wrong with his foundation.


    However, he had to solve the current situation. Kong Yun thought for a moment. The best way was to forcefully seal the power of the metal Laws in his body. When he broke through, he would unseal it and allow his strength to grow smoothly.


    Kong Yun had seen the method of sealing in his inheritance. Although it wasn''t very high-level, he still had no problem dealing with this matter.


    Kong Yun began to forcibly add a seal to his body. However, Kong Yun discovered that a seal could not seal this energy. Instead, it could only apply multipleyers of seals.


    Kong Yun endured the pain in his body and sealed the excess metalws in his body.


    Kong Yun''s face was dripping with sweat. His body was trembling non-stop, and his expression was extremely serious.


    When the old man saw this scene, his expression changed. He didn''t expect this little fellow to have such a strong willpower. It was really not simple. Then, the old man revealed an evil smile. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t escape the fate of death. The old man thought to himself in his heart, his mood extremely joyful.


    After half a day of hard work, Kong Yun''s body stopped trembling and his expression rxed. At this moment, Kong Yun''s goal was finally aplished.


    The power of this inheritance was extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, this power of Laws could instantly raise Kong Yun to the peak of Undying Immortality.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. His mind seemed to have thought of something. At this moment, his body began to tremble. His expression changed to that of before. The power of Laws in his body began to flee everywhere.


    The old man looked at Kong Yun with a questioning expression. Didn''t he finish it just now? Why did it suddenly turn out like this? The dagger in the old man''s hand was instantly put into his sleeve.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth rose slightly as he observed the old man''s small movements. His mind was quickly thinking of a way to leave.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s mind. "Brat, if you can obtain my inheritance, you are my disciple. This is thend of my death. When I die, I turned this world into a world of metal. It was to trap the Lich here and never leave."


    Kong Yun''s expression was extremely shocked. This voice was very simr to the old man''s voice just now. It was almost the same person.


    ''"But as long as someone gets the inheritance, this space will be broken and that lich will be released. I left a backhand in the past to seal this lich instantly with my strength, but I can''t kill him. As time goes on, my energy will be weakened. At that time, it will be the time when this lich escapes."


    Kong Yun was extremely shocked, but he was still listening carefully.


    "You must kill this lich within this time. This way, you canpletely eliminate this trouble. Remember, he used to be a Master God." Afterwards, the voicepletely disappeared.


    Kong Yun began to slowly digest the information, and his expression became calm. The power of Laws also became calm and gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, the Lich took the dagger in her hand, smiled and looked at Kong Yun, slowly walking towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze. He knew that the Lich was going to act. Kong Yun deliberately pretended to be calm and looked at the old man with a smile. "Senior, I''vepleted the inheritance." When the old man heard this, he smiled and looked at Kong Yun with a very kind expression.


    "I knew you could do it." As the old man spoke, he was still moving in Kong Yun''s direction.


    Kong Yun knew that the situation was getting more and more severe. If the old man was closer to Kong Yun, Kong Yun probably wouldn''t have time to seal the Lich.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was in a hurry and shouted loudly, "Senior, what are you holding in your hand? How can you see the light?" When the Lich heard this, she hurriedly hid her hand behind her with an awkward expression.


    Kong Yun knew that this was his chance. He waved his hand and a golden ball of light flew towards the Lich. The Lich''s expression changed and it began to fly backwards. However, no matter how fast the Lich was, it could not catch up with the ball of light.


    In an instant, this ball of light wrapped around the Lich. The ball of light instantly shrank, and in a moment, it shrank to the size of a ball of skin.


    Kong Yun walked over and held the ball of light in his hand. He smiled and looked at the Lich. "Lich, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You pretended to be someone else to deceive me. Don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    The Lich instantly changed back to its original appearance. Its entire body was jet ck, and it was wearing a ck robe. This ck robe enveloped the Lich''s entire body. Kong Yun couldn''t even see what was inside.


    "That bastard Golden Dragon won''t forget to seal me after he dies, but he won''t be able to kill me before he dies. He won''t be able to seed after he dies." The Lich''s tone became vicious, and Kong Yun felt a chill run down his spine when he heard it.


    Kong Yun couldn''t stand the sound. He waved his hand and received his spatial ring. At this moment, the surrounding walls began to copse, revealing the sky above in a few breaths.


    Kong Yun kicked his legs and flew out of this ce. After Kong Yun flew out, he saw the crack begin to heal. In a moment, it was as good as before. He could not tell that there had been a war here.


    Kong Yun was sighing with admiration at the wonders of nature. The aftermath of the battle was skillfully captured by Kong Yun. There was no one else here. Kong Yun thought that it must be Xiang''er and the others. Kong Yun was heading in a certain direction.


    However, everything in front of him stunned Kong Yun. The peacemaker and Wu Yun were besieging Xiang''er.


    "Xiang''er, since you don''t belong to me, then don''t go back. This is your best home." The peacemaker looked at Xiang''er with a wretched smile.


    Wu Yun was expressionless. After all, her rtionship with Xiang''er was not good.


    "Li Hong, you bastard, if you kill me, our family will not let you go." Xiang''er looked extremely miserable. Obviously, she had not taken advantage of them under their vicious siege.


    "Your family won''t know that I killed you. If you want to me me, then me me for liking someone you shouldn''t. I''m thinking that if your father finds out about your death, his expression will definitely be very wonderful." After Li Hong finished speaking, heughed loudly.


    "Despicable bastard, my father has treated you so well." Xiang''er really can''t think of any words to describe Li Hong.


    "Don''t dy any longer. This is not good for us." Wu Yun said to Li Hong. Li Hong nodded and raised his sword towards Xiang''er.


    However, a scene suddenly appeared that frightened everyone. A tip of the sword came out from Li Hong''s chest. Li Hong''s expression changed, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    "If your father hears the news of your death, his expression will be very wonderful." Kong Yun''s voice reached Li Hong''s ears. Li Hong''s expression was instantly dumbfounded. He slowly turned around and looked at Kong Yun with wide eyes, his face filled with disbelief.


    However, when Xiang''er saw Kong Yun''s figure, she was so happy that she immediately ran towards Kong Yun and threw herself into Kong Yun''s embrace, tears streaming down her eyes.


    Kong Yun gently patted Xiang''er''s back and whispered, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? You don''t want toe back." Xiang''er instantly raised her head and nced at Kong Yun. Then, she buried her head in Kong Yun''s embrace.


    Li Hong, who hadn''tpletely died yet, saw this scene and was enraged. He spat out a mouthful of blood and died.


    Kong Yun shook his head and slowly said, "I really can''t die in peace."


    Xiang''er shook her head and slowly said, "This is death." Kong Yun nodded and held Xiang''er in his arms.


    At this moment, Wu Yun wanted to seize the opportunity to escape, but a voice stopped Wu Yun''s footsteps. "You''d better stay where you are right now, or else I won''t guarantee that anything will happen."


    Xiang''er slowly raised her head and looked at Wu Yun. She shook her head and did not say anything else.


    "What do you n to do?" Kong Yun nced at Wu Yun and Xiang''er sighed, "You can do whatever you want." Then, Xiang''er walked to the side and did not intend to interfere in this matter.


    Kong Yun walked towards Wu Yun with vigorous steps.


    "Please spare me. As long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want." At the same time, Wu Yun did not forget to give Kong Yun a charming nce.


    Kong Yun shook his head slightly and looked at Wu Yun, "This move is useless against me." Kong Yun shed and arrived beside Wu Yun. He held Wu Yun''s neck and said, "Since you have done this, you must pay a price for it."


    Wu Yun still wanted to write something, but Kong Yun didn''t give him a chance. With a push, he broke Wu Yun''s neck, and Wu Yun immediately lost his aura.


    Kong Yun took the spatial rings from the two of them and handed them to Xiang''er, "Take care of them." Xiang''er nodded and waved her hand. The items in the two rings appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the pile of things, Kong Yun was dumbfounded. This was something a ninth level sage should have.


    "Actually, there''s nothing strange about this. Li Hong is the sessor of the Li n. He should have a lot of treasures with him." Kong Yun immediately nodded. This was the second generation of the rich.


    "See if you need anything, then take it away." Kong Yun smiled. He didn''t show any courtesy and started searching inside.


    Kong Yun only needed some medicinal herbs. These things were beneficial to Kong Yun, but the rest didn''t move.


    Xiang''er smiled and gave all the spirit stones to Kong Yun. There were a million spirit stones inside. Xiang''er didn''t even blink her eyes.


    Kong Yun smiled and received his spatial ring without hesitation.


    People like him who cultivated alone were still very eager for resources, unlike the disciples of those ns. The ns would provide whatever they wanted, so there was no need to worry at all.

 Volume 1 788 Divine Blood Essence

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 788 Divine Blood Essence</h4>


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They both understood each other''s intentions. The two of them continued to search for the next thing.


    However, they had practically searched all over the ce and had not found anything they needed.


    Kong Yun''s face was covered with ayer of doubt, "Is your news correct?" Kong Yun turned around and looked at Xiang''er. Xiang''er''s expression was not so firm. "There shouldn''t be any mistakes, right?" With so many things happening, Xiang''er wasn''t sure if her message was urate.


    Kong Yun sighed. He released his soul force and began searching the valley. However, Kong Yun was disappointed. There was no such thing as described by Xiang''er in this ce. There were only creeks and forests.


    "Could there be some sort of formation in this ce?" As Xiang''er whispered, Kong Yun nodded, indicating that it was very possible.


    Kong Yun opened his divine eyes and looked around. He found a straight mountain wall in the south. He had a feeling that something was strange, so he pulled Xiang''er''s hand and walked in that direction.


    "Didn''t wee here before?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    Instantly, a ray of light shot out from Kong Yun''s eyes. This ray of light instantly shot towards the mountain wall, causing Kong Yun tough.


    Then, she slowly walked inside and slowly walked to the side of the mountain. She carefully stretched out her hand. Xiang''er saw an unbelievable scene and Kong Yun''s hand disappeared.


    Kong Yun smiled at Xiang''er. "There''s a hole in here. Let''s go in." Kong Yun carefully stepped inside. When he entered, what he saw was not pitch ck but a vast white world.


    Kong Yun saw that there were two stone tforms on it and knew that this was the ce they were looking for.


    Kong Yun was walking in front of him, blocking Xiang''er behind him as he slowly walked forward. The guardian beast that Xiang''er had mentioned did note out, and there was also a mysterious ck-clothed man. These were both enemies of the two of them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so slow. I thought you would have found this ce a long time ago." A figure slowly walked out. It was the ck-clothed man.


    The two of them immediately entered a state of battle, looking at the ck-clothed man with extreme vignce.


    "Who exactly are you? Why are you here? Where''s the guardian beast?" Xiang''er couldn''t help but ask.


    "Did you say that smelly lion? I''ve already dealt with it." The ck-clothed man''s expression was so calm, as if he had done something very simple. However, in Kong Yun''s and Xiang''er''s hearts, they were extremely shocked. With their strength, it would be very difficult for them to defeat this person.


    "You must be here to get the divine blood, right?" Xiang''er unconsciously looked at the stone tform.


    "How about this? With your strength, it''s very difficult to defeat me. I won''t make you any profit. Let''spare formations. As long as your formations defeat me, I''ll let you go." The ck shadow''s face revealed a mocking expression.


    Kong Yun and Xiang''er exchanged nces. Kong Yun nodded and looked at the ck-clothed man. "I promise you, but I hope you can keep your promise."


    The ck-clothed man nodded, "Of course, you can rest assured that I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word." Kong Yun and Xiang''er decided to give it a try. After all, this was an opportunity.


    "Half a day. Time will start now." The ck-clothed man smiled faintly.


    Kong Yun immediately took out the spirit stones from his ring. In the battle of formations, he could only use spirit stones and could not use any other materials.


    Kong Yun did not set up the formation at the first possible moment. After all, Kong Yun had not studied the formation for a long time. Kong Yun had to familiarize himself with it.


    Kong Yun first closed his eyes and began to observe the method of setting up the formation. This time, Kong Yun intended to set up the Stonehenge. This formation had a rtively strong offensive power.


    Kong Yun watched for about an incense stick of time before he began to move. ording to the diagram, he began to slowly set up the formation. Kong Yun was not in a hurry, but was slowly setting up the formation. He had to familiarize himself with the technique before he could set up the formation urately and quickly.


    As time went on, half of the ck-clothed man had already been set up, and Kong Yun had not even set up a quarter of the ck-clothed man.


    Xiang''er''s expression was extremely anxious, but he knew that setting up the formation was like concocting pills. No one was allowed to disturb her. All Xiang''er could do now was silently pray in her heart.


    As time passed, Kong Yun''s technique became faster and faster. Seeing this, Xiang''er had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Unknowingly, there was only two hours left. Kong Yun still had a quarter of his work left. However, the ck-clothed man had already begun to finish his work. Sweat unknowingly left on Xiang''er''s face, indicating that Xiang''er was very nervous.


    Weng, with a burst of sound, apanied by a burst of light. The ck-clothed man''s formation had already beenpleted. Xiang''er could feel the dense power of Laws in the ce where the ck-clothed man had set up the formation. This power made Xiang''er''s heart feel terrified.


    Xiang''er turned around and saw that Kong Yun still had about a fifth of his work to do.


    Xiang''er couldn''t stand any longer. She kept walking around, her gaze sweeping towards Kong Yun, hoping that Kong Yun could quickly turn the formation around.


    Xiang''er looked at the sky and found that there was only a little bit of time left. At the same time, Kong Yun''s work was also a little bit left. Kong Yun was racing against time.


    The ck-clothed man raised his hand and looked at the sky, ready to say that the time hade.


    The moment the ck-clothed man waved his hand, Kong Yun''s array instantly lit up. This meant that Kong Yun''s array had beenpleted. Seeing this, Xiang''er jumped up happily.


    Kong Yun also exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, wiped the sweat off his face, and finally finished.


    "Little fellow, you really can do it. I didn''t expect you to be able toplete it." The ck-clothed man could not help but nod his head. He had no choice but to admit that he was a genius.


    "Thank you for thepliment." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged, recovering his strength.


    The ck-clothed man did not stop Kong Yun''s movements. He did not want to take advantage of Kong Yun. Controlling the formation battle required a certain amount of soul power. Setting up the formation also required soul power. Kong Yun had to recover arge amount of soul power in the process of setting up the formation before he could fight with all his might.


    The ck-clothed man did not make any movements. With the ck-clothed man''s strength, he did not need to recover at all. He waited quietly for Kong Yun.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at the ck-clothed man, "Let''s begin. Don''t waste time."


    The ck-clothed man stretched out his hand and asked Kong Yun to invite him first.


    Kong Yun knew that his strength was inferior to the ck-clothed man''s, so he didn''t hold back. With a wave of his hand, the appearance of the formation instantly changed. It was originally light yellow, but instantly turned dark yellow.


    In an instant, it condensed into golden stones in the air above the formation. Kong Yun changed the formation and merged his metalws into it. The original stone had be iron stones now, and his strength had increased by a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the ck-clothed man was no longer calm. He felt a trace of threat from Kong Yun''s formation. Although it was only a trace, it could not be underestimated by the ck-clothed man.


    The ck-clothed man waved his hand, and the formation began to change. A shield appeared above the ck-clothed man''s formation, preparing to block Kong Yun''s stone.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "Can you block it?"


    Bang!


    The ck clothed man''s spell formation began to tremble when he saw the rocks smashing towards the ck clothed man. In just a few breaths, cracks appeared on the ck clothed man''s shield and it immediately shattered.


    The ck-clothed man''s expression changed drastically. These stones smashed towards the ck-clothed man. Kong Yun could only see the ck-clothed man dodging quickly, looking extremely miserable.


    Xiang''erughed at this moment. The ck-clothed man''s appearance was very funny. Xiang''er really couldn''t help butugh. That was why she was like this.


    "Stop! I admit defeat! You win!" The ck-clothed man shouted loudly at this moment, but Kong Yun''s face was covered with helplessness. "I won''t let him stop." The moment he said this, the ck-clothed man''s expression immediately changed.


    "You bastard, why didn''t you set up a stop formation?" The ck-clothed man dodged while cursing Kong Yun.


    "It''s toote. I can only omit it." Kong Yun helplessly waved his hand.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun and Xiang''er were bored waiting by the side. Seeing that the formation had stopped, the ck-clothed man walked out in a sorry state. He looked at Kong Yun with hatred in his eyes.


    Kong Yun pulled Xiang''er back and said, "Senior, you can''t break your promise." The ck-clothed man stopped in his tracks and slowly said, "Although I promised to let you obtain the inheritance, I didn''t promise not to beat you up."


    The ck-clothed man instantly arrived at Kong Yun''s side and threw a beating at Kong Yun. However, they were all superficial injuries. The ck-clothed man wanted to vent his anger.


    Kong Yun curled up andy on the ground, letting the ck-clothed man vent his anger.


    Kong Yun did not feel any great pain, but he shouted loudly.


    Xiang''er looked for a while and covered her eyes. She could not bear to continue looking.


    About fifteen minutester, the ck-clothed man stopped his movements and sat to the side, panting heavily.


    At this moment, Kong Yun revealed his head. He looked at the ck-clothed man and slowly sat up. "Senior, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    The ck-clothed man waved his hand, "Don''t tell me this. Since I''ve promised you, you can go. I won''t stop you."


    Kong Yun bowed to the ck-clothed man and walked inside.


    "Be careful. There are many unknown dangers." The ck-clothed man couldn''t help but say when he saw the two figures.


    "Thank you, senior." Kong Yun''s body, which had just rxed, tensed up at this time.


    "This person is not simple. I hope he can live to the end." A trace of regret appeared on the ck-clothed man''s face. Then, he disappeared from this ce.


    Kong Yun walked safely to the stone tform and observed it for a while. There was no danger. Kong Yun felt relieved and the two of them sat on the stone tform.

 Volume 1 789 Blood Essence Inheritance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 789 Blood Essence Inheritance</h4>


    The two of them looked at each other, nodded, closed their eyes, and prepared to pass down the inheritance.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled, but the two of them did not open their eyes. Two pirs of light shot down from above the two of them, instantly covering the two of them.


    As expected of the blood essence of a god, it did contain a lot of Grand Dao power. Just as Kong Yun was about to break through, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears.


    "These Grand Daos are left behind after the death of God. As long as you absorb these Grand Daos, your highest achievement will be on par with these people. You will definitely not exceed these people." This was the Hall Spirit who had not spoken for a long time.


    "Then why did they set up this inheritance?" Some questions appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "They set up the inheritance. It''s purely inheritance power. It''s pure power of Laws. They iste the power of the Grand Dao and don''t absorb it. This is only a few people''s method. Most people will choose to absorb it because their aptitude is limited. They simply can''t reach that level." Hall Spirit''s words reached Kong Yun''s ears, causing Kong Yun''s heart to be extremely depressed.


    "What about the pills?" Kong Yun raised the question in his mind.


    "Medicinal pills are extracted from medicinal herbs. They belong to the Grand Dao of nature. This has no effect." The Hall Spirit said slowly.


    Kong Yun was extremely depressed. In this ce, he had no chance to break through. Unless he entered the The universe , he would have to suppress his power of Laws in order to maintain his strength at the eighth level of the Sage Stage for the sake of his future foundation.


    The power of Laws in Kong Yun''s body was already saturated, but it would be a pity if this power was not allowed. Immediately after, Kong Yun thought of a helper, and that was Xiao Huang.


    Kong Yun instantly summoned Xiao Huang, "You should absorb all of the energy of the Laws, saturate your body, and then make a breakthrough." Kong Yun jumped out of the stone tform and left Xiao Huang on it.


    Xiao Huang still wanted to ask what was going on, but he was instantly surrounded by the power of Laws, so he didn''t have time to ask.


    Xiao Huang''s strength increased very quickly. In a very short period of time, he had reached the peak of the sixth level of the Sage Stage. Following Xiao Huang''s furious roar, Xiao Huang sessfully broke through to the seventh level of the Sage Stage. At this time, the power of Laws gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Huang''s expression was very happy. "Master, look at me. Am I amazing?" Kong Yun touched Xiao Huang''s head and looked at him with a smile, "That''s necessary." Then, the twoughed.


    Not long after, Xiang''er''s aura instantly rose. In half an hour, Xiang''er broke through to the Undying Immortal realm.


    An excited expression appeared on Xiang''er''s face. She looked at Kong Yun with a very happy expression.


    He instantly flew towards Kong Yun, but before he could reach Kong Yun, he discovered Xiao Huang''s existence. He pointed at Xiao Huang and said, "Who is this?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "This is my beast."


    Xiang''er suddenly understood and looked at Kong Yun excitedly, "I''ve broken through to the Undying Immortal realm. This way, I can smoothly take over the things in the auction house and increase the influence of our n by a lot."


    Kong Yun was very happy when he saw Xiang''er''s expression. He was truly happy for Xiang''er.


    "Congrattions." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Xiang''er, but Xiang''er''s expression instantly froze. Looking at Kong Yun''s body, her face was full of questions, "Didn''t you ept the inheritance? Why didn''t your strength increase?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun awkwardly touched his head and said with a smile, "I gave the inheritance to Xiao Huang."


    When Xiao Huang and Xiang''er heard this, they were instantly stunned. At the same time, they said, "Why?"


    Kong Yun hurriedly waved his hand, "This is my reason. It has nothing to do with Xiao Huang." However, Xiang''er''s two faces were filled with doubt. She looked at Kong Yun with incredulous expressions.


    Kong Yun felt really ufortable when he was seen. He said, "I don''t want to make a breakthrough like this. I want to make a breakthrough by relying on my own efforts." Kong Yun''s face revealed a determined expression.


    When the two of them heard Kong Yun''s words, they didn''t say anything else. After all, this was Kong Yun''s choice, and they couldn''t interfere.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s leave this ce. It''s meaningless at this moment." Xiang''er took the lead and left for the exit.


    Kong Yun looked around for a long time, but didn''t find the ck-clothed man''s shadow. "Looks like Senior has already left." These words reminded Xiang''er of the ck-clothed man and she nodded.


    Kong Yun and the others walked into the space they had just entered without anyone stopping them. Xiang''er walked in and was stunned for a moment, but Kong Yun did not have such an expression.


    "Why are there no monsters here?" Xiang''er said slowly, then looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head, expressing that he did not know what was going on.


    There were still doubts in Xiang''er''s eyes, and then she began to walk towards the exit. When Kong Yun and the others walked out, everyone was in a good mood.


    However, Xiang''er''s expression instantly darkened. "When we entered, there were only two people left." Xiang''er smiled and shook her head, expressing her extreme helplessness.


    Kong Yun patted Xiang''er''s shoulder andforted her, "Don''t do this. Everyone has their own path. Death is also one of the paths." Xiang''er nodded and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Where are you going next?" Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "There''s nowhere to go. I can only return to Wind City. There''s no need to worry about me."


    Xiang''er''s expression immediately became serious as she stared at Kong Yun, "Are you still thinking about the princess of Wind City?" Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head, "How could that be?" Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "It better be like this. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite." Xiang''er was like a little wife who was enraged. Xiao Huang only smiled at the side when he saw this.


    "I''m not going back this time. I''m going to Zhongcheng, the headquarters of the auction house. Where am I going to inherit the family''s business?" Hearing this, Kong Yun felt a little disappointed in his heart.


    "I hope that you wille to Zhongcheng to find me after dealing with the matters of Wind City." Xiang''er walked in front of Kong Yun and looked at him.


    Kong Yun nodded slightly, "I will do it as soon as possible." Kong Yun gave Xiang''er aforting smile.


    Just like that, the two of them separated here, one went to Wind City, the other went to Zhongcheng.


    Kong Yun walked forward for a while before suddenly stopping. Looking in the direction where Xiang''er left, he was reluctant to part with her. The same thing was still happening at Xiang''er''s ce, but the two of them were too far away to see each other.


    Xiao Huang slowly followed Kong Yun. Seeing that Kong Yun had something on his mind, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he quietly followed Kong Yun.


    The two of them quickly saw Feng Cheng. Kong Yun suddenly stopped and muttered, "We will definitely meet again." After saying this, Kong Yun revealed a smile.


    As soon as the two of them stepped into Wind City, Kong Yun felt that something was amiss. Kong Yun''s eyes widened. The first thing he thought of was his own home. Kong Yun quickly rushed towards his own home and discovered that a group of people had surrounded his home.


    Kong Yun used his soul force to sweep the area, but he didn''t find any outsider women, elders, or the like. Kong Yun''s face became anxious. This was obviously not a soldier from the City Lord''s Manor. Since the City Lord''s Manor didn''t take charge, one was to acquiesce in this matter, and the other was that the City Lord''s Manor couldn''t afford to offend this power.


    When Kong Yun thought of this, he knew that this matter was not simple. Kong Yun slowly concealed his aura and changed his appearance. He slowly walked to a restaurant and began to inquire about Wind City.


    As soon as Kong Yun entered the restaurant, what spread to Kong Yun''s ears was all about his own family.


    "Do you know that Kong Yun''s home was taken over by an external force? It seems to be called the Flying Eagle Tower . It is a first-rate force in our spatial rift. Its strength is extremely tyrannical. Even our City Lord does not dare to provoke it." As soon as he said this, the others began to nod in agreement.


    "Such a powerful lineup, they didn''t even catch the people inside. It can be seen that Kong Yun''s family is not a simple person." The others nodded their heads, their expressions extremely shocked.


    These words fell into Kong Yun''s ears without hesitation, and his expression became ferocious. Even Kong Yun did not know what was going on. Why did a Flying Eagle Tower suddenly appear? Kong Yun was puzzled.


    However, Kong Yun knew that neither the old man nor the outsider woman had been captured. He was very happy in his heart. As long as these people were safe, everything else would be fine.


    After Kong Yun heard the news he needed, he ced the spirit stones on the table and left the restaurant before the dishes were served.


    The waiter had just brought the dishes up when he realized that there was no one else. His face was full of questions, and then he took the spirit stones and brought the dishes back.


    Kong Yun began to walk slowly through the streets of Wind City. At the same time, he emitted his soul power and began to search for traces of outsider women.


    But to Kong Yun''s disappointment, he didn''t find any traces of Kong Yun anywhere. This made Kong Yun wonder in his heart, where could they go? Could it be that they had left Wind City? This thought made Kong Yun not know what to do next.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression froze. Just as he was about to retreat, he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Kong Yun, this is Feng Qing." Kong Yun turned around and looked at Feng Qing with a questioning expression.


    Feng Qing shook his head helplessly. "You should know that with my strength, I don''t dare to provoke the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . If I provoke them, our Wind City won''t be safe anymore. That''s why I''m like this. I hope you can forgive me." Kong Yun heard Feng Qing''s sincere tone and knew that what Feng Qing said was correct.


    "I don''t me you for this. Even if it was me, I would still do it." Kong Yun said slowly. Then, he looked at Feng Qing and said, "Where are the people in my mansion?"

 Volume 1 790 Leave Wind City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 790 Leave Wind City</h4>


    Hearing this, Feng Qing smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. I''ve already rescued them and sent them out of the city. You know that they can''t hide in this city." Kong Yun nodded. He knew that it was not easy for Feng Qing to do this.


    Kong Yun cupped his fists and said, "There is no need to thank you for your kindness. If there is a chance, I will repay you." Feng Qing nodded, then looked at Kong Yun, "You also n to leave, right?"


    "That''s right. There''s no ce for me to stay here anymore. What can I do if I don''t leave?" Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    Feng Qing did not say anything. He knew what Kong Yun said was correct. "There is one more thing. I need a map. I wonder if you have it." Hearing this, Feng Qing smiled and said, "I definitely have something like this."


    ''"This is the map. As long as you fuse your soul power into it, you can see it." Feng Qing turned his hand and a scroll appeared in his hand. Kong Yun cupped his fists and flew out of the city.


    "I''m looking forward to your adventure in Zhongcheng." After Feng Qing finished speaking, he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion in a sh.


    At this moment, Feng Li walked in front of his father and whispered, "Is he gone?" Feng Qing nodded. Looking at her daughter''s expression, she shook her head helplessly.


    "You should know that he doesn''t belong to this world. The God Realm is Kong Yun''s world." Feng Qing gave Feng Li a meaningful look.


    "I know." After Feng Li finished saying those words, he left this ce in a state of despair. Seeing his daughter like this, Feng Qing felt extremely distressed, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Kong Yun didn''t know about these scenes at all. When Kong Yun reached the exit, he discovered that there were guards set up here.


    When Kong Yun saw these people, his anger instantly rose. "I''ll charge some interest here now." Kong Yun shed and disappeared. When Kong Yun appeared outside the city, the guards fell to the ground without any aura.


    The news spread to the leader''s ears, but it was already toote. Kong Yun had already left this ce and disappeared into the horizon.


    Kong Yun nced at the map and found that there were a few cities within which the surveince of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower was rtively loose. One of them was the Evil City. There was no one to manage it, and there were ughter and evil emotions everywhere.


    Kong Yun knew where the safest ce was now, so he sped towards the city.


    With Kong Yun''s speed, Kong Yun had arrived at this city in just a day. After arriving, Kong Yun realized that this ce was even more serious than he had imagined. Kong Yun saw a couple doing obscene things outside the city gate, but the two of them looked extremely enjoyable.


    Kong Yun ignored this and walked straight into the city.


    The man''s expression changed. He punched Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t even turn his head. He punched the man''s fist and pierced through his chest at the same time.


    The woman''s expression changed. She looked at Kong Yun with a pitiful expression. Kong Yun waved his hand and the woman''s evil head and body separated.


    This scene frightened the surrounding people. Who would have thought that an eighth-level sage would be so powerful?


    Kong Yun came in and scanned the surroundings before walking towards the mansion in the middle.


    The surrounding people were stunned. This was to challenge the rhythm of the overlord of this city, Qiang Hu. This Qiang Hu was a true undying expert. He was the boss of this city.


    Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. He knew that only by being ruthless and powerful would he be able to live a better life here.


    This news instantly spread throughout the city, causing a sensation in the entire city.


    However, Kong Yun did not care about this. He walked directly to the gate and a few guards instantly rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not even raise his hand and killed the people around him.


    A sturdy man jumped in front of Kong Yun and looked at him fiercely with a disdainful expression. After all, Kong Yun only had the power of the Laws of an Eighth Layer Sage.


    "Are you an idiot? You came here to die." Qiang Hu''s tone was extremely arrogant.


    "Surrender to me. I''ll leave you a way out. Otherwise, die." Kong Yun''s tone was icy cold, as if he was an envoy from hell.


    These words instantly caused the surrounding people tough loudly. Qiang Huughed the most ferociously, "Who are you to actually dare to talk to me like this?" Qiang Hu''s expression changed. This was an insult to himself.


    "I''ve already given you a chance. Since you don''t want it, don''t me me for being impolite." A white me instantly ignited on Kong Yun''s body. The moment this me appeared, the surrounding people widened their eyes. Qiang Hu felt a sense of threat in his heart.


    However, Kong Yun did not give Qiang Hu another chance. He kicked his legs and instantly jumped up, punching Qiang Hu in the head.


    Qiang Hu did not expect Kong Yun''s speed to be so strong, so he hurriedly began to block it. However, when the mes touched Qiang Hu''s surface, a burst of burning sensation spread throughout his entire body. Sweat immediately left on Qiang Hu''s face.


    Kong Yun did not continue to attack, and then slowly said, "I will give you another chance to submit or die." Qiang Hu had already felt Kong Yun''s strength, but in his heart, he was still unwilling to be someone else''s subordinate.


    Qiang Hu nced at Kong Yun and noticed the indifferent look in his eyes. He knew that if he didn''t agree, he could only walk the path of death.


    In the end, Qiang Hu was unable to resist Kong Yun''s pressure, "I submit." Qiang Hu half-knelt in front of Kong Yun and announced that he waspletely submitting to Kong Yun. This scene caused the surrounding people to be greatly shocked. Was this the same Qiang Hu as before?


    "Since that''s the case, you can tidy up the best room here for me. I want to stay here." Hearing this, Qiang Hu hurriedly nodded.


    "Also, I won''t manage anything in the city, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know what you''re doing. As long as you''re loyal to me, I won''t make you regret it. If something bad happens, there''s only one oue, and that''s death." Kong Yun''s wordspletely left a shadow in Qianghu''s heart, causing him to be extremely scared.


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he went to a room and sat down. He began to digest the things he had umted over the past few days.


    This time, Kong Yun had been in seclusion for a long time. Recently, Kong Yun had been too busy, so he didn''t have time to tidy up his things. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun tidied up his things and refined some pills to sell in the city.


    When Kong Yun entered, he discovered that there were no shops here, and no one dared to open a shop here. However, Kong Yun dared, this was the best chance for Kong Yun to develop.


    After Kong Yun finished all of this, he called Qiang Hu over. After observing for a period of time, Kong Yun found that Qiang Hu was still quite serious in his work. He did not y tricks and did his duty to serve Kong Yun. Kong Yun was very satisfied with this.


    "Qiang Hu, I''ve seen your performance recently. This is a reward for you." Kong Yun shook his hand and threw an iron flower to Qiang Hu. When Qiang Hu saw this scene, he was very happy and hurriedly began to express his thanks.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "There''s one more thing I called you here for this time. I want to open a pill hall here to sell some pills and buy some medicinal ingredients. I want to leave this matter to you."


    Qiang Hu was stunned when he heard this. He touched his head and said, "We don''t have any pill refiners here. How can we open this pill hall?" Hearing this, Kong Yunughed and took out the first to third grade pills he had refined and gave them to Qiang Hu.


    When Qiang Hu saw this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be a pill refiner.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me." Qiang Hu left with the pills in his hand, preparing for the matters of the Pill Hall.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun''s life tended to be calm.


    However, the people in the city were no longer calm. There was a pill hall in the city that sold some top-grade pills. The effects were astonishing.


    Many people had already guessed who it was. The way they looked at Qianghu had also changed. Qianghu was now a great wealth god. He was in charge of the medicinal pills here, so he was not afraid of not having any money.


    On the day the Pill Hall opened, the entrance was filled with people. In an instant, all the pills were sold out. This speed surprised Qianghu. He didn''t expect these people to be so rich.


    At this time, the Pill Hall had also purchased many medicinal ingredients. These medicinal ingredients were enough for Kong Yun to refine many more pills for the Pill Hall.


    For a moment, the Pill Hall had be the strongest in the city. No one was willing to offend a pill refiner. Pill refiners were extremely difficult to offend.


    Kong Yun''s goal was to attract the attention of the old man and the outsider women. This was undoubtedly the fastest and most dangerous method. This kind of news could easily be detected by the Flying Flying Eagle Tower .


    Even if he discovered Kong Yun, Kong Yun wasn''t that scared. After all, his current strength wasn''t that weak. In addition to theplicated environment here, even the Flying Eagle Tower didn''t dare to rashlye here.


    Kong Yun''s life fell into a calm state. Other than concocting pills, there was nothing else. In the past few days, Kong Yun had earned a lot of spirit stones. He was very happy in his heart. As expected of a pill refiner, he was the richest profession.


    During this period, Kong Yun had refined a lot of Sage Ascension Pills. Using these pills, Kong Yun wanted to recruit talents to form his own faction. Only in this way would he be able to contend against the Flying Eagle Tower .


    Kong Yun seemed to know why the Flying Flying Eagle Tower was looking for him. Kong Yun analyzed everything that had happened during this period of time and discovered an important thing. It was the words that the monster had said before he died. Kong Yun felt that the Flying Flying Eagle Tower must have countless connections with the monster.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to increase his pill refiner''s strength and prepare to charge into a Tier 4 pill refiner. This way, he could refine pills that could increase his Undying Immortal Strength. At that time, Kong Yun''s back would be hard.

 Volume 1 791 Advancement Failed

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 791 Advancement Failed</h4>


    Kong Yun calmed himself down and ced the medicinal ingredients he had recently collected in front of him. He began to refine the simplest Tier 4 medicinal pill, the Lion Tiger Pill.


    This pill required the blood essence of a lion-type demonic beast and a tiger-type demonic beast, so it was called a lion-tiger pill. This pill was used to directly train a person''s body, increasing the strength of the Undying Immortal expert''s body, thus increasing the strength of the Undying Immortal expert.


    Kong Yun could feel the tyrannical aura of blood essence. Kong Yun knew that this aura was the key to connecting to this pill. As long as he refined this aura, he would be half-sessful. This was Kong Yun''s first time refining such a pill. He was a little nervous.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and began to warm up the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. This time, Kong Yun was very slow and did not act too hastily.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at his pill furnace. Knowing that it was time, he put the blood essence of the two demonic beasts into it. In an instant, Kong Yun felt his pressure increase. The blood essence of the demonic beasts contained the will of the demonic beasts, resisting Kong Yun''s refinement.


    As time passed, beads of sweat dripped down Kong Yun''s face, indicating that things weren''t as smooth as he had imagined.


    Kong Yun forcefully fused the blood essences of the two demonic beasts together. Suddenly, the shadows of a lion and a tiger flew out of the pill furnace, fighting each other.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. He knew that he was too anxious. As soon as this thought came out, some green smoke appeared in the pill furnace. This meant that Kong Yun hadpletely failed this time.


    Kong Yun began to recover his soul power. Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes and nned to start refining for the second time. At this time, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "You won''t seed if you continue like this." Kong Yun looked at the artifact spirit, expressing some doubts.


    ''"You''ve been under too much pressuretely, causing your mood to be a little messy. You''re worried about the safety of the old man and the outsider woman. For them, you''ve broken through to rank four alchemist by force. It''s useless for you to do so."


    The artifact spirit walked to the side and continued, "The path of pill refinement is focused on heart refinement. In this aspect, if you don''t refine your mental state well, you won''t be able to continue advancing to rank four pill refiner. Although your soul power is very strong, this is not enough."


    The artifact spirit sighed slightly, obviously not satisfied with Kong Yun''s performance.


    Kong Yun was not a fool. When he heard the artifact spirit''s words, he instantly reacted. He knew that the artifact spirit wasn''t wrong. He had been too anxious during this period of time.


    Kong Yun put the medicinal ingredients in front of him into his spatial ring, then put away the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun''s main task during this period of time was to increase his mental state and soul power.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to his mansion and found many servants working there. Seeing Kong Yun''s arrival, his face revealed some fear.


    Kong Yun saw everyone''s expressions and did not wait any longer. He turned around and walked to the Pill Hall.


    Although it had been a hot sale for the past few days, the enthusiasm of the Pill Hall hadn''t diminished, and there was still a steady stream of people buying pills.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the entrance of the pill hall. Someone immediately came to contact Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and was satisfied with this. However, when that person saw Kong Yun''s attire, his expression changed. "Watch for yourself first. I''ll call the others." Even the tone of his voice became icy cold, and he lost the enthusiasm he had just had.


    Kong Yun didn''t care. He looked at his clothes and found that it was indeed a bit of a waste. During the past few days of refining pills, Kong Yun didn''t pay attention to his own surface, which led to the current situation.


    However, Kong Yun did not care about his appearance. Instead, he leisurely looked at the pill hall. It was no different from the price he had set. This made Kong Yun''s favorable impression of Qiang Hu rise a little. He knew that Qiang Hu was sincerely loyal to Kong Yun.


    Everywhere Kong Yun went, the surrounding people consciously moved aside and looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "Who is this? How could the Pill Hall allow such a person to enter?" This person''s tone was extremely disgusted. When the person in charge of the Pill Hall heard this, he hurriedly walked over. He knew that the person who spoke was not someone to offend.


    This person was originally the number two character here, Ma Dadao, who was at the peak of the Ninth Floor Sage Stage.


    The steward walked over and saw Kong Yun''s familiar appearance, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. Seeing Ma Dadao''s stern expression, he instantly threw this thought aside.


    "Someone, send this beggar out." In an instant, a few Eighth Floor Sages surrounded Kong Yun and looked at him with hostile eyes.


    At this moment, a servant walked to the steward''s side and whispered, "This looks very simr to the person who challenged Lord Qiang Hu." This sentence instantly woke up the steward. He shouted loudly, "Stop ~" When the surrounding sages heard this, they stopped their movements and looked at the steward.


    The steward knew that this matter was extremely serious. If it was really any lord, if he offended him, Qiang Hu would instantly kill him.


    Seeing this, Ma Dadao was instantly unhappy, "Liu Ergou, what are you doing? Quickly get rid of this garbage." After Ma Dadao finished speaking, he did not see Liu Ergou''s movements and instantly became unhappy, "Do you want to go against me?"


    Liu Ergou didn''t care about Ma Dadao''s words. Instead, he looked at Kong Yun and whispered, "Senior, do you know Lord Qiang Hu?" This sentence shocked the surrounding people. Ma Dadao instantly shut his mouth and didn''t dare to continue speaking. Although he was the number two figure, Qiang Hu only wanted to kill him with his thoughts.


    Kong Yun shook his head and looked at Liu Ergou. "If I said I didn''t know Qiang Hu, you would kill me, right?" Kong Yun nced at Liu Ergou. Liu Ergou instantly felt cold all over, as if he had reached the cer.


    Liu Ergou was stunned for a moment. He instantly recovered and knelt on the ground. "My lord, this lowly person has no eyes. I have offended my lord. Please spare my life." This scene caused the surrounding people to open their mouths wide as they looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    Ma Dadao''s mind spun rapidly, and he instantly recalled the scene when Qiang Hu was challenged. That figure began topare with this figure, and Ma Dadao was instantly blurred. It was very simr.


    "Are you the owner of the Qiang Hu?" Ma Dadao said with a trembling voice.


    Before Kong Yun could reply, Qiang Hu sensed themotion and rushed here in an instant. He thought that someone was causing trouble, but when he saw Liu Ergou kneeling in front of Kong Yun and heard Ma Dadao''s words, his eyebrows instantly knitted together.


    "You''re right. This is my master. Is there a problem?" Qiang Hu walked out of the crowd and looked at Horse broadsword . His eyes were very sharp and he wanted to p this bastard to death.


    Qiang Hu slowly walked over to Kong Yun and bowed down. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Master, I came toote. I''ve shocked you."


    Kong Yun nodded and looked at Qiang Hu. He was very satisfied with Qiang Hu. "It''s fine, you can handle this matter." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nced at Ma Dadao and said, "Follow me."


    Ma Dadao''s expression instantly froze as he revealed an embarrassed expression. Qiang Hu''s eyes widened, "What are you trying to do, rebel?" This sentence frightened Ma Dadao for a moment, and then he followed Kong Yun out of here.


    Afterwards, the two of them arrived at a restaurant and sat down to eat. This ce was also built after Kong Yun came. Kong Yun wanted to build this ce like other cities, even more prosperous than them.


    "The reason I called you here wasn''t because I wanted you to be my subordinate, but because I wanted you to be my subordinate." Kong Yun did not beat around the bush and directly exined his purpose.


    Ma Dadao''s expression became excited. Obviously, he did not think that he would have such an opportunity. However, he instantly thought that he did not have that kind of free life and became hesitant.


    Kong Yun had already expected this result. Since he hade here, he was unwilling to be controlled. "As long as you surrender to me, I can help you rise to immortality." After saying this, Ma Dadao''s expression struggled for a moment and slowly said, "Why do you say that? If you want to improve your cultivation here, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens."


    "Just because I''m a Tier 3 pill refiner." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Horse broadsword .


    "Are you kidding me? A Tier 3 pill refiner doesn''t have the ability to make me immortal." Ma Dadaoughed and looked at Kong Yun with a mocking expression.


    Kong Yun instantly released his soul force and overwhelmed Ma Dadao''s body. Ma Dadao''s expression changed, and his body trembled. Cold sweat flowed wildly from his back.


    After that, Kong Yun put away his soul power and looked at Horse broadsword . "Once again, I will kill you. Do you think I need trash like you because I have the Undying Tiger? Humph, overestimate myself."


    This sentence instantly frightened Ma Dadao and he sat at the side without saying a word.


    "I will soon be promoted to a Tier 4 Pill Master. At that time, I will be able to help you advance to the Undying Immortal Realm. However, if you are loyal to me, otherwise, there will be only death." Kong Yun released his domineering aura, leaving Ma Dadao no room to resist.


    Ma Dadao smiled helplessly, "Do I have any other choice?" Ma Dadao smiled bitterly.


    Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. He casually tossed the Ascending Virtue Pill to Ma Dadao. "I know that you have some factions. If you want to rope them in, you should pay attention. It''s better to becking than to be unscrupulous. Your strength is nothing, but you must be loyal."


    Ma Dadao was very happy when he saw the pill in the bottle. "Don''t worry. Leave this matter to me." Afterwards, Ma Dadao left this ce.


    Kong Yun looked under the window, and then a ce appeared in his head. Kong Yunughed.

 Volume 1 792 Berserk Constitution

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 792 Berserk Constitution</h4>


    Kong Yun was reminded by the artifact spirit to pay attention to the cultivation of his state of mind. Kong Yun thought of a ce that was very suitable for his cultivation, and that was the slum area.


    Kong Yun held a piece of white cloth and wrote a medical word on it. He hung it on the wall and found a table to sit down safely without saying anything.


    When the surrounding people saw Kong Yun''s strange appearance, they didn''t dare to step forward. Kong Yun saw all of this, but didn''t say anything.


    As time passed, some people couldn''t help but walk in front of Kong Yun and ask, "Excuse me, are you a doctor?" Kong Yun closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Do you need money?" Kong Yun nced at this person and discovered that it was a youth with calluses on his hands, which meant that this youth often worked.


    "It all depends on one heart." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    The youth pondered for a moment, unable to understand Kong Yun''s intentions, but his face immediately revealed a firm expression.


    The youth immediately returned home and carried his sick mother to Kong Yun. He knelt on the ground and looked at Kong Yun, "Sir, please save my mother. As long as you save my mother, I am willing to make cattle and horse clothes for you." The youth then kowtowed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw that there was something wrong with the old man''s lungs. If he didn''t treat it, he wouldn''t be able to live tomorrow.


    Seeing his son like this, the old man left a tear on his face. "Child, why are you doing this? I can''t cure this illness." The old man wanted to go down and pull his son up, but his body was too weak. He suddenly sat on the ground and hugged his son.


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this, but he didn''t say anything. Kong Yun wanted to see what would happen next.


    Kong Yun saw that there were some calmness and heartache on the old man''s face, but his son''s face was full of heartache. Kong Yun was also touched by this scene.


    "Sit down, I''ll help you see if it can be cured." Although Kong Yun was a cultivator, he still maintained the appearance of an ordinary person.


    When the young man heard this, he immediately helped his mother to a chair. Kong Yun pretended to be sick for the old man. Although Kong Yun was a cultivator, he knew how ordinary people treated him. A few silver needles appeared in Kong Yun''s hand and he looked at the young man.


    "Lay your mother t on the ground. I''ll treat him." The young man''s movements were extremely fast. In a few seconds, he brought his mother to the ground. Kong Yun closed his eyes and flicked his hand. In an instant, ten silver needles were stabbed into the old man''s body.


    When he inserted it, there was no reaction. After a while, the old man''s face turned red. Kong Yun knew that the time was up. He waved his hand and instantly pulled out ten silver needles and appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    This method stunned everyone. They didn''t expect Kong Yun''s ability to be so high. At this moment, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood. The red color on his face instantly declined, turning into a healthy red color.


    Everyone who was originally shocked saw this and became even more shocked. The way they looked at Kong Yun changed.


    Kong Yun did not care about these things. After he finished treating them, he closed his eyes and said, "Your mother''s illness is basically cured, but she still needs to be recuperated. I''ll leave these things to you."


    When the young man saw this, he knelt on the ground and looked at Kong Yun, "I, Han Feng, will be your man for the rest of my life. I will repay your kindness by being a cow and a horse."


    Kong Yun did not make such a request before the treatment. "You can leave. I will treat you for free this time. Take your mother back to rest." Although Kong Yun said this, Han Feng''s expression was very firm. He turned to look at his mother, gritted his teeth, and stood up. He carried his mother back home.


    Next, there was an endless stream of people looking for Kong Yun to treat them. Kong Yun began to treat them one by one without any perfunctoriness.


    One day passed like this. Although Kong Yun was tired, he was very happy.


    The next day, Kong Yun arrived at his usual ce of work. When he saw Han Feng sitting beside him and Kong Yuning over, he immediately walked over.


    "What are you doing here?" Kong Yun didn''t even look at Han Feng as he tidied up his desk.


    Han Feng was not angry when he saw this, but helped Kong Yun clean up the table. Kong Yun saw this and walked to the side. He watched Han Feng tidy up very carefully and nodded slightly.


    Soon, Han Feng tidied up the table and stood to the side, waiting for Kong Yun''s orders at any time.


    Kong Yun still didn''t give Han Feng a good look. He directly started his work today. At this moment, a group of hooligans walked over. The people in line for treatment instantly dodged and took the initiative to make way for these hooligans.


    One of the hoodlums sat on a chair and looked at Kong Yun. "It''s a little chest tightness, and sometimes he vomits blood. Can you help me treat it?"


    Kong Yun lifted his eyelids and nced at the few people before casually saying, "Twenty thousand." As soon as these words were spoken, the hooligans behind him immediately became unwilling and began to walk towards Kong Yun, wanting to use their fists to solve this problem.


    At this moment, Han Feng stood in front of Kong Yun and looked at everyone.


    "Oh, there''s someone who isn''t afraid of death. Han Feng, I''ve beaten you too littletely, haven''t I?" When Han Feng heard this, his expression twisted. He looked at the crowd without any intention of dodging.


    "You can''t do anything to Mister today unless I die." Han Feng gritted his teeth and said slowly.


    Kong Yun raised his eyelids and looked at Han Feng. He smiled, but did not say anything.


    "Then I''ll let you die. Brothers, go." After that, a few people attacked Han Feng. Han Feng was just an ordinary person and didn''t have much strength. He gritted his teeth and pushed towards the gangsters, wanting them to stay away from Kong Yun.


    With Kong Yun''s strength, he naturally saw through Han Feng''s intentions and smiled happily.


    Han Feng closed his eyes, but as time passed, Han Feng did not feel his fisting. Instead, he felt that there was nothing in front of him.


    Han Feng felt strange. He opened his eyes and discovered that these hooligans were floating in the air. He ced his hands on his neck and exhaled more than he could breathe.


    Han Feng turned around and looked at Kong Yun. He discovered that Kong Yun was smiling and looking at Han Feng. "You''re very good." Han Feng was stunned for a moment, but when he heard Kong Yun''s praise, he stillughed foolishly.


    Kong Yun clenched his hand and blood flowed out of the gangsters'' mouths. Then, Kong Yun disappeared, leaving behind a sentence in the air, "Take care of your own affairs and bring your mother to the City Lord''s Mansion to look for Qiang Hu."


    Han Feng''s expression was extremely excited, but when he heard about the City Lord''s Mansion, his expression became somewhat unbelievable.


    The surrounding people began to greet Han Feng affectionately. They knew that Han Feng was about to soar into the sky. The City Lord''s Mansion was the ce they envied the most.


    After Kong Yun settled this matter, he found that his mood had be much calmer. Without his previous impatient mood, he usually became like a puddle of water, without any ripples.


    The Tool Spirit naturally discovered this matter and slowly appeared in front of Kong Yun. He smiled and said, "Not bad, I''ve been improving very quickly recently." Kong Yun smiled faintly and did not be very happy with thispliment.


    A few dayster, at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, a youth supported his mother and came here. Looking at the magnificent gate, his heart was filled with excitement.


    Han Feng smiled and said to the guard, "Please report it. I''m here to find Qiang Hu." As an ordinary person, Han Feng naturally did not know the prestige of the Strong Tiger.


    The guard suddenlyughed. Looking at Han Feng''s funny expression, he said, "Who did you say you were looking for? Qiang Hu, you''re an ordinary person. You want to find Lord Qiang Hu? You''reughing me to death." The doorman covered his stomach andughed heartily.


    Han Feng carefully recalled that it was indeed a strong tiger, and then his expression was firm, "I am here to find a strong tiger."


    "Hurry up and scram, or else I''ll let you die here, and this old fellow." Qiang Hu walked to the door and looked at Han Feng and the other two.


    "What''s going on?" The guard respectfully told Qianghu what had happened. Qianghu thought for a moment and thought that he had not asked anyone to look for him. Then, he waved his hand and said, "It''s good to drive him away."


    "My lord, I am here to look for Qianghu, but the person who asked me to look for Qianghu is not you." Han Feng shouted loudly.


    At this time, the guard started to drive Han Feng and the other two outside.


    Qiang Hu suddenly stopped and looked at Han Feng. At the same time, he released his aura, "Who called you here?"


    Han Feng instantly felt that he was carrying a mountain on his shoulder. It was extremely heavy, but he did not kneel down and used all of his strength to straighten his body up.


    Kong Yun sensed the situation here. When he arrived here, he happened to see this scene and immediately stopped.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with Han Feng''s performance. That day, Han Feng knelt down for his mother. Now that his mother was well, Han Feng would not kneel down easily.


    From this, it could be seen that Han Feng was arrogant. This was something an expert had to possess.


    When Qiang Hu saw this, he instantly became interested and gradually increased his momentum. Han Feng''s expression became ferocious. When his mother saw this, she instantly shed her tears and began pleading for her son. However, Qiang Hu did not care. He also saw that Han Feng was a good seedling.


    As the pressure increased, Han Feng''s skin turned red, but his hair did not change at all.


    "This is" Qiang Hu and Kong Yun opened their eyes wide at the same time.


    "Berserk Physique." After Kong Yun finished speaking, heughed. This time, he could be considered to have picked up a treasure. This was a madness physique that only a few hundred million people could possess. This kind of system would go berserk and increase one''sbat strength by three times. As one''s strength increased, it would also increase.

 Volume 1 793 Recruitment

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 793 Recruitment</h4>


    At this moment, Qiang Hu wanted to stop his movements, but his eyes widened, and he immediately increased the output of his aura.


    Han Feng wasn''t surprised by this situation, because Han Feng didn''t have the ability to think at all. He just knew that he was under a lot of pressure.


    Qiang Hu felt heartache when he saw Han Feng''s expression. It was a bit unbearable for such a good seedling to be tortured like this by him.


    "Alright." This sound reached Qiang Hu''s ears. Qiang Hu instantly withdrew his aura. At this moment, Han Feng''s pressure instantly decreased. His body couldn''t stand it for a moment, and he instantly fainted.


    At this time, Kong Yun shed in front of Han Feng and hugged him. He turned to look at Han Feng''s mother and said, "Don''t worry, Han Feng is fine. He will wake up in a few days." Han Feng''s mother looked at Kong Yun and felt relieved.


    Kong Yun then nced at Qiang Hu and said seriously, "If anyone leaks anything today, they will die. Do you understand?" This was the first time Qiang Hu had heard Kong Yun''s tone. He was a little scared.


    Qiang Hu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Kong Yun leave.


    Kong Yun carried Han Feng and brought Han Feng''s mother to the City Lord''s Mansion. After that, he arranged for the mother and son to stay. After checking that Han Feng was fine, he left.


    A few dayster, when Han Feng woke up and saw all the unfamiliar surroundings, he suddenly felt relieved. After that, he saw his mother by his side and was immediately relieved.


    "Son, you''re finally awake. I''ve been worried sick these past few days." When Han Feng saw the worried expression on his mother''s face, he suddenlyughed. In Han Feng''s heart, as long as his mother was well, he would be relieved.


    Han Feng gave his mother aforting look. Just as he was about to speak, Kong Yun arrived at Han Feng''s side.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s arrival, Han Feng was panicking in his heart. He wanted to stand up and salute Kong Yun, but was instantly controlled by Kong Yun.


    "Your current body is very weak. You don''t need to be so courteous." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Han Feng. The more he looked, the happier he became.


    "Han Feng, are you willing to be my disciple?" Kong Yun''s expression immediately became serious as he looked at Han Feng.


    When Han Feng heard this, he was stunned and did not react immediately.


    When Han Feng''s mother saw his son like this, her expression was a little awkward. She smashed Han Feng with her hand and said, "What are you doing?"


    Han Feng finally reacted. He smiled and touched his head. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Master is above me, receive a bow from my disciple." Han Feng still remembered to salute Kong Yun.


    This time, Kong Yun did not stop him. After all, this was a greeting.


    After kneeling three times and knocking nine times, Han Feng''s body was somewhat weak, and he couldn''t even stand steadily. Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand, injecting a force into Han Feng''s body. Han Feng''s strength instantly recovered and he looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    "Your current body is very weak, and you need to recover. When your body recovers,e and find me." Kong Yun shed and left.


    After settling the matter with his disciple, the next thing he needed to do was to be a Tier 4 Pill Master.


    This time, Kong Yun did not allow himself to do it independently. Instead, he let the artifact spirit watch from the side and instruct his techniques. Of course, the artifact spirit was very willing.


    Kong Yun still nned to refine the Lion Tiger Pill. After all, he had some experiencest time. If he were to refine other pills, it would be very troublesome to start from scratch.


    Kong Yun began to refine pills. The artifact spirit watched from the side and nodded slightly. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with Kong Yun''s technique.


    The artifact spirit could clearly sense that Kong Yun''s aura had stabilized a lot. Without his impetuous emotions, his recent training had not been in vain.


    This time, Kong Yun went very smoothly. Very quickly, he fused the demonic beast''s blood essence together and began to refine other medicinal ingredients.


    Everything went smoothly, and the most difficult moment had arrived. It was the stage of bing a pill.


    At this moment, some sweat was left on Kong Yun''s face. Seeing this, the artifact spirit knew that Kong Yun had reached the most difficult stage. But now, the artifact spirit could not help Kong Yun.


    After a while, Kong Yun''s body began to tremble. The artifact spirit could feel the intense energy fluctuations in the furnace and knew that the furnace was in a bad situation.


    At this moment, the Tool Spirit''s expression changed. He discovered that the energy riots in the pill furnace had suddenly stopped. A smile appeared on the Tool Spirit''s face. It was really not simple.


    Once this matter was resolved, the rest of the matter would be much easier. It would only take time.


    The Tool Spirit smiled and walked to the side, feeling somewhat relieved in his heart. He knew that Kong Yun''s talent was the choice of a high-grade disciple even in the ancient times. However, when he thought of Kong Yun''s identity, his face instantly became unnatural. He nced at Kong Yun and sighed slightly.


    Suddenly, the pill furnace lit up, and the artifact spirit''s attention shifted to the pill furnace. He knew that Kong Yun was about to seed.


    Kong Yun opened his hand and instantly closed it. Three pills flew out of the furnace and floated in the air. They emitted a dazzling red color. A faint fragrance of pills came from the air. Kong Yun was very happy to see this.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and three pills arrived in Kong Yun''s hand. Kong Yun''s expression was very happy.


    The Tool Spirit''s figure slowly dissipated, disappearing into thin air.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked out of his room. He saw Han Feng standing quietly at the side of the door. "How long have you been bringing him here?" When Han Feng heard this, he smiled and said, "It won''t be long. It''ll only be half a day." Kong Yun nodded. After all, Han Feng was not a cultivator. He was an ordinary person. It was already good to be able to stand here for half a day.


    "Alright, I''ll start teaching you from now on, but you have to be mentally prepared. My training is very cruel and ordinary people can''t afford it." Kong Yun nced at Han Feng. Han Feng nodded his head, his expression extremely calm, without any fear.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. Sure enough, he was not mistaken.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and arge cauldron appeared beside him. This was Kong Yun''s previous pill furnace. Although it was now the lowest grade pill furnace, it weighed 300 jin. It wasn''t difficult for cultivators, but it was extremely difficult for Han Feng.


    Kong Yun saw Han Feng roll up his sleeves and walk to the side of the cauldron. He hugged the cauldron and began to exert force. However, after a period of hard work, he found that the cauldron did not move at all.


    However, Han Feng was not discouraged. He rested for a while and then began to move.


    Kong Yun did not say anything, but watched quietly from the side, wanting to see how far Han Feng could go.


    After many attempts, Han Feng did not lift the cauldron. However, he nced at Kong Yun and did not find any expression on his face. He turned around and walked to the cauldron''s side.


    Following Han Feng''s furious roar, Han Feng''s skin began to change. In an instant, it turned red. Han Feng continued to roar. At this time, the cauldron moved slightly, but there was no sign of it being raised.


    Han Feng''s eyes darkened and he fainted. With Han Feng''s strength, he simply couldn''t let his madnessst long. Even supporting his madness was extremely difficult.


    Kong Yun carried Han Feng back to his room, then took out some medicinal herbs and put them in arge wooden bucket. Then, he asked his servant to boil some hot water and put Han Feng inside.


    The water in the wooden bucket instantly turned ck. Kong Yun saw this andughed. This meant that the impurities in Han Feng''s body were being expelled bit by bit.


    This situation had happened many times in a row, and the water became clearer and clearer. Kong Yun knew that it was time to see this.


    Kong Yun called Han Feng to his room and let him sit down. "This is the Marrow Cleansing Pill. Take it here." Kong Yun extended his hand and handed the pill to Han Feng. Han Feng nced at the pill and ate it without any hesitation.


    In an instant, a burst of pain spread throughout Han Feng''s body. Han Feng gritted his teeth and persisted, not rxing at all.


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this and left.


    Kong Yun arrived at Qianghu''s room. Seeing that Qianghu had already dealt with matters, he smiled and said, "Qianghu, you''ve been very busytely." Qiang Hu saw Kong Yuning and immediately stood up. He walked to the side and gave his chair to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not show any pretense as he sat on top and looked at Qiang Hu.


    "Recently, everything has been on the right track. However, there is still a shortage of medicinal pills." Qiang Hu carefully reported the situation.


    "You know, it''s better to have fewer of these things, right?" Qiang Hu looked at Kong Yun and the two of themughed.


    "I''ve seen your hard work, and I know your loyalty." Kong Yun stretched out his hand and ced the Lion Tiger Pill in his hand. "This is a reward for you." Kong Yun tossed the Lion Tiger Pill to Qiang Hu.


    Qiang Hu could naturally feel the energy of the pill and his expression was extremely excited. However, when he saw Kong Yun''s movements, he instantly became nervous and hurriedly received the pill in his hand, as if he was holding a treasure.


    "I won''t talk about the effects of this pill anymore. Tell me about your work and go into seclusion. Strive to increase your strength to the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm." Qiang Hu respectfully bowed to Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that he hadpletely subdued Qiang Hu this time.


    Kong Yun also left this ce and found Ma Dadao. He saw that Ma Dadao was intimate with a girl.


    Kong Yun smiled, but he didn''t me her. After all, this was human nature. Kong Yun secretly gave Ma Dadao a trace of soul power. Ma Dadao''s expression changed and he drove this girl away. Kong Yun then appeared in front of Ma Dadao.


    "How is it? Have you finished what I told you to do?" Kong Yun sat at the side, ying with the Horse broadsword as he spoke slowly.

 Volume 1 794 Visit by an Old Friend

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 794 Visit by an Old Friend</h4>


    "It''s almost done. There are three eighth-level sages, one ninth-level sage, and dozens of other sages." Ma Dadao said slowly, his face filled with pride.


    Kong Yun was quite satisfied with this. Then, he looked at Ma Dadao and said, "I know that you want to ascend to the Undying Immortal realm, but you still need to collect the medicinal ingredients for the Undying Pill yourself. I can help you refine it." Kong Yun said slowly.


    Ma Dadao''s eyes widened when he heard this. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at Ma Dadao, "Do I have to lie to you?" Ma Dadao''s expression became excited. He did not expect Kong Yun to advance to a Tier 4 Pill Master in such a short period of time.


    However, Ma Dadao''s gaze at Kong Yun immediately became strange, as if he was looking at a monster.


    Kong Yun walked to Ma Dadao''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose if you follow me." Kong Yun immediately left.


    Kong Yun finished his work and returned to his room. Seeing that Han Feng''s entire body was surrounded by ck matter, Kong Yun immediately covered his nose. This was the impurities in Han Feng''s body. Kong Yun did not expect that there would be so many impurities, much less that it would smell so bad.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and left. Bastard, you actually made my room like this. You really owe me a lot of tidiness. Although he was thinking this, Kong Yun was very happy in his heart. The more impurities he had, the greater his potential was.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about the matters here. The next time he saw Han Feng, Han Feng had already washed his body clean. There wasn''t any stench on his body. Instead, there was a burst of fragrance.


    Kong Yun began to teach Han Feng to cultivate. Right at this moment, the guard at the door walked in front of Kong Yun and said, "Master, someone is looking for you outside. They said that they are your old friends. They came to seek refuge."


    A series of questions appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. He didn''t even know anyone inside. Kong Yun released his soul force and swept it towards the people outside. Kong Yun was stunned when he saw this and instantly disappeared.


    "Emperor Demon God, you bastard, you''re not dead yet." Kong Yunughed loudly as he walked towards the Emperor Demon God.


    "You bastard isn''t dead yet, how can I die?" After saying this, the two looked at each other andughed.


    Kong Yun received the Emperor Demon God into the City Lord''s Mansion and sat down. "How have you been recently?" Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God and said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. Ever since I separated from you, I''ve been chased by the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . I happened to hear about you in Wind City, and then I heard about top-grade pills here. I came to try my luck." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "How did you offend Flying Flying Eagle Tower ?" Kong Yun''s face was covered with ayer of doubt.


    ''"They said that I have a physique. They insisted on capturing me for research. I had no choice but to flee everywhere. I don''t care. Since I''m here, you must take me in." Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun and smiled.


    At this time, the artifact spirit''s voice reached Kong Yun''s ears. "This person is not lying. He does have a special physique, but I don''t know what physique it is. This is also the reason why they captured him, right?"


    Kong Yun smiled when he heard this. "Since that''s the case, we are standing in a trench. We have amon enemy, that is, the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . Don''t frame me everywhere, just like when you were in the main The universe ."


    At this time, the Emperor Demon Godughed loudly, "We are the most sincerepanions here." Kong Yun nodded, knowing that Emperor Demon God wasn''t wrong.


    Kong Yun observed that the Emperor Demon God was only at the peak of the ninth level of the Sage Stage. Thinking about it, it was the same. How could he possibly break through here?


    "I want to form a force to resist the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . Help me with it." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the Emperor Demon God.


    "No problem. Since I''m here, I don''t intend to leave." It was as if the Emperor Demon God was relying on Kong Yun. Kong Yun could only see this side of the Emperor Demon God from this ce.


    In the past, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God were two forces. No matter how good they were, it would be difficult for them to be friends. Now that they were good, the two of them finally had a chance to fight together.


    Kong Yun then arranged for the Emperor Demon God to stay here and introduced him to Qiang Hu so that the two of them could manage this ce together.


    The current Evil City was no longer as chaotic as it used to be. With the management of the Tiger, there was some order. All kinds of service organizations were built, and they gradually looked like some big cities.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God hurriedly arrived in front of Kong Yun. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Not good, I feel that the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower areing." Hearing this, Kong Yun frowned. He knew that he was no match for the Flying Eagle Tower . He had to hide and look for an opportunity in the future.


    "Let''s hide first. This way, no one in this city will know my true identity. You can hide in my magic treasure for a period of time to avoid being discovered by them." Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun and nodded without hesitation.


    Kong Yun was slightly touched when he saw this. He knew that if the Emperor Demon God entered his magic treasure, his life and death would be decided by him. This was the Emperor Demon God''s trust in him.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun called Qiang Hu in front of him, "Send someone to check if any strangers havee to our ce recently. Be careful, you must investigate carefully." Qiang Hu saw Kong Yun''s serious expression and knew the seriousness of this matter. He then began to send people to investigate.


    Kong Yun was not afraid of this. After instructing them, Kong Yun closed his eyes and waited quietly for the oue of the tiger.


    When Qiang Hu arrived, Kong Yun discovered that Qiang Hu had already reached the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. Instead, his aura was stable. This meant that Qiang Hu''s foundation was very solid and his breakthrough was very smooth.


    Very quickly, Qiang Hu walked to Kong Yun''s side. "The matter has been investigated clearly. Indeed, there was a group of people here, but they disappeared without a trace. I wonder where they went." Qiang Hu was very puzzled about this. With his own strength, it was rare for such a thing to happen.


    Kong Yun nced at Qiang Hu and then at the sky. A ce appeared in his mind, and that was the slum. Then, he thought of Han Feng.


    "Later, I will send Han Feng to investigate this matter. When the timees, you will follow behind him and protect his safety." Qiang Hu happily agreed.


    Han Feng knew about this matter and immediately headed towards the slums. The slums were Han Feng''s territory, and there were very few people who could escape Han Feng''s investigation.


    Indeed, as Kong Yun had expected, this group of people had indeed gone to the slums, where they were lurking, investigating the situation here.


    Kong Yun thought that the reason these people came so quickly was because of the Emperor Demon God. If that was the case, he would not have been exposed. It was impossible for them to send an army here to crush him.


    Asking this group of people to leave safely was the best choice. This thought appeared in Kong Yun''s heart, and Kong Yunughed.


    Kong Yun changed his appearance and appeared in front of the Flying Eagle Tower with a strong tiger. Then, someone reported this matter. A middle-aged man with a sword in his hand and a ck robe walked in front of Kong Yun with sharp eyes.


    "Are you the city lord of this city?" Kong Yun slightly moved aside and looked at Qiang Hu. "This is our City Lord." Qiang Hu''s expression was a little dumbfounded, but he instantly adjusted, "I am the city lord here. What are you guys doing here?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qiang Hu, then looked at Kong Yun, and then looked at Qiang Hu. It was impossible for the City Lord to only have the strength of an Eighth Stage Sage.


    "We are here to find someone. He is a criminal from our Flying Eagle Tower . I hope that your City Lord will cooperate with us." The middle-aged man spoke with great respect. He did not put on the airs of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower , but he had already put out the power of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower .


    "Of course, we will cooperate with your investigation. However, please leave this ce after you finish your investigation. Don''t disturb the normal life here. Otherwise, I will be impolite." Qiang Hu looked at the middle-aged man and smiled.


    This middle-aged man was also a middle-stage Undying Immortal, but it was still not enough to fight against Qiang Hu.


    "What are you talking about? How can you, the City Lord of this small Evil City, have the right to say such words?" The middle-aged man did not say anything. This was what the person behind him said, but he did not stop him.


    "Really? Then let''s give it a try. I''ll see what you can do." Qiang Hu''s fiery temper instantly surged forth, and he was unable to block it.


    Just as the man was about to speak, the middle-aged man interrupted him. "My subordinate is reckless. Please forgive me, City Lord. I hope that City Lord will remember what you said and cooperate with our investigation. Otherwise, our Flying Flying Eagle Tower will not give up." The middle-aged man said with a threatening tone.


    Qiang Hu nced at the middle-aged man and snorted before leaving.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with Qiang Hu''s performance. This was exactly what Kong Yun wanted. He wanted them to quickly finish their investigation and leave this ce.


    After the group of people left, Qiang Hu looked at Kong Yun and said, "How is it?" Kong Yun smiled at Qiang Hu and gave him a thumbs up. "It''s perfect. They''ll find you again." Qiang Hu''s face was covered with ayer of doubt.


    "With their strength, they will soon be able to find out that you are not the real city lord, so they wille to find you again." Qiang Hu suddenly understood, "Then what should I do?"


    "Call a spade a spade." After saying that, Kong Yun left.


    Qiang Hu didn''t react for a moment, but he still followed Kong Yun''s instructions.


    Sure enough, a dayter, the middle-aged man brought people to the City Lord''s Mansion, found Qiang Hu, and expressed his thoughts.


    Qiang Hu smiled faintly, then followed Kong Yun''s instructions and told these people that he had nothing to hide.


    "Then can we meet the City Lord?" The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Qiang Hu, but his tone was somewhat tough.

 Volume 1 795 The Domineering Aura of Flying Eagle Pavilion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 795 The Domineering Aura of Flying Eagle Pavilion</h4>


    Qiang Hu was displeased by this tone and his expression darkened. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Is this how your Flying Eagle Tower pleads for help?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed. He clenched his fists and said, "Don''t be too arrogant." This time, the middle-aged man did not choose to be patient. Instead, he stared at Qiang Hu, wanting him to submit.


    However, this middle-aged man was wrong. Qiang Hu was precisely the kind of person who was unwilling to yield.


    "What''s wrong with my arrogance? This is my territory. Do you care?" Qiang Hu looked at the middle-aged man with disdain.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to explode, he thought of his own mission and endured it. He smiled and looked at Qiang Hu, "Then please introduce him to us." In the end, the middle-aged man chose to surrender.


    A guard whispered to the middle-aged man, "Lord Sun Yu, are we going to let him off so easily?"


    Sun Yu whispered, "Let him go now. When we find the prisoner, let these people know how powerful we are." The guard gave Sun Yu a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    Sun Yu smiled faintly at this moment. Qiang Hu felt very strange when he saw Sun Yu''s expression, but he didn''t say anything. He followed Kong Yun''s instructions and brought these people to Kong Yun''s room.


    Kong Yun pretended to be an expert and sat on the main seat. Seeing Sun Yu and the others arrive, he did not even stand up. Seeing this, Sun Yu and the others were somewhat unwilling, but they all endured it.


    Kong Yun was using a special method to conceal his cultivation. No one could see through Kong Yun at all. Even Qiang Hu, who was familiar with Kong Yun, had some doubts when he saw this. However, when he saw Kong Yun''s gaze, he felt relieved and sat down on a chair beside him.


    "This is our City Lord." Sun Yu bowed respectfully. He felt that this person''s strength was stronger than his own. It seemed like this evil city was hiding a dragon and crouching a tiger.


    "Hello, City Lord. I think you already know why we''re here. I hope that City Lord will cooperate with us and that Flying Eagle Tower will repay us generously some other day." This time, Sun Yu did not use power to suppress others, but instead used temptation.


    Kong Yun pretended to be very happy when he heard this. He looked at Sun Yu and the others and said, "You guys are too polite. It''s our duty to help you investigate."


    Hearing this, Sun Yuughed. It seemed that no one could resist the temptation of benefits.


    Kong Yun knew that he had achieved what he wanted, so he smiled with Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu and the others sat for a while before leaving this ce. Kong Yun also brought these people to the door this time, and his actions were very harmonious.


    After these people left, Qiang Hu walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "These people are not kind. What should we do next?" Kong Yun nced at Qiang Hu and said, "Do what you originally did. If they want to investigate, let them investigate. If they can find out, it''s their ability." Kong Yun smiled and left.


    This time, Qiang Hu''s expression was still one of confusion and ignorance. He had no idea what Kong Yun was doing.


    Qianghu naturally knew who these people were looking for, and also knew that Kong Yun had hidden this person. However, Qianghu did not know where he was hiding.


    In the following period of time, Evil City was thrown into chaos by these people. There were practically no days of silence. Most importantly, the City Lord''s Mansion chose to remain silent at this moment. This was the most surprising thing.


    On this day, Sun Yu and the others arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Sun? Did you get anything?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "City Lord, we didn''t get anything. We searched almost everywhere, and there weren''t any traces of criminals." Hearing this, Kong Yun waved his hand, "Then I have no other choice." A look of helplessness appeared on Kong Yun''s face


    "But there''s one ce we haven''t searched." Kong Yun was instantly interested, "Where is that?"


    Sun Yu''s smile was somewhat treacherous, "That''s your mansion." Kong Yun and Qiang Hu''s expressions changed when they heard this, and their gazes at Sun Yu were somewhat unkind.


    "Are you ignoring us? You said that you would search the City Lord''s Mansion just like that. Could it be that your Flying Flying Eagle Tower ''s strength has already expanded to such an extent?" These words caused Sun Yu and Qiang Hu''s expressions to change. Qiang Hu instantly released his aura and pressed down on Sun Yu and the others.


    Sun Yu began to resist, but Kong Yun''s soul force was released instantly, enveloping Sun Yu and the others.


    Sun Yu''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s strength to reach this level. Heughed and said, "We didn''te here to search the City Lord''s Mansion, but to bid farewell." These words caused Kong Yun and Qiang Hu to withdraw their momentum, their expressions changed, and they put on smiles again.


    "Are you leaving now?" Kong Yun said kindly, his expression somewhat regretful.


    "That''s right. It''s been so many days since we came out. We haven''t found the criminal. It''s time to go back." Kong Yun nodded and did not stop him.


    When Sun Yu and the others left, Kong Yun gave Qiang Hu a look and Qiang Hu left.


    With a sh, Kong Yun left his room, found Ma Dadao, instructed some things, and then returned to his residence.


    "Do you feel that there is something wrong with the City Lord?" Hearing this, Sun Yu nodded. Anyway, it doesn''t feel normal. Forget it, let''s go back first. With our strength, we can''t defeat these two people.


    This subordinate nodded and left Evil City with Sun Yu.


    Soon, the news of Sun Yu and the others leaving reached Kong Yun''s ears. At this moment, Qiang Hu and Kong Yun also left the city and rushed towards Sun Yu''s direction.


    Kong Yun and Qiang Hu arrived behind Sun Yu in a very short period of time. However, they did not catch up with these people at the first possible moment. Instead, they followed behind them slowly.


    The two of them knew that with their strength, they could not be their opponents, so they nned to wait for Ma Dadao''s men.


    At the beginning, Sun Yu and the others did not hurry. Instead, they were walking slowly. Kong Yun felt relieved when he saw this. At this speed, his men could catch up with him in at most half a day.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Kong Yun had imagined. Not long after, Kong Yun discovered that Sun Yu''s speed had begun to increase. Kong Yun''s expression changed. He nced at Qiang Hu, and the two of them nodded their heads as they quickly rushed towards Sun Yu.


    "Mr. Sun, why did you leave so quickly? I can''t catch up." Kong Yun smiled and appeared in front of Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu suddenly became vignt and looked at Kong Yun, "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what we want to do?" Kong Yun had an evil smile on his face.


    "Even if you have the guts, you still don''t have the strength." Sun Yu looked at the person behind him andughed.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Qiang Hu, go." Kong Yun instantly summoned his Vajra avatar, causing him to be nimble and dissatisfied with the surface of his body. He held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand and red at Sun Yu angrily.


    After Kong Yun''s aura was released, Sun Yu smiled, "You''re just a small Eight Stage Sage, and you have a middle stage Undying Immortal. It''s like you killed us. I don''t think you''re awake yet, right?"


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a grin. Without saying anything, he rushed towards Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu did not feel the slightest bit nervous, his expression rxed, and he looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    But when the two of them met, Sun Yu''s expression suddenly changed. How could he be so strong?


    Kong Yun only took a step back, but Sun Yu took ten steps back and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief.


    "How is it? My strength is still in your eyes, right?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Sun Yu and slowly walked towards Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe that I, a middle-stage Undying Immortal, can''t defeat an eighth-level sage like you." In an instant, Sun Yu flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun wanted this effect, so he didn''t have any worries in his heart as he rushed towards Sun Yu with a sword in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a few breaths of time, the two of them had made dozens of moves, and their speed was extremely fast.


    Strong Tiger was facing a dozen or so sages on his own. It felt bad, but seeing Kong Yun''s heroism, his momentum instantly surged and he charged towards these people. After all, Strong Tiger was at the middle stage of Undying Immortal. Although it was a tough battle, there was no danger to his life.


    After experiencing such a long battle, Sun Yu felt Kong Yun bing more and more powerful. He had never expected Kong Yun to reach such a level.


    "I definitely won''t lose." Sun Yu rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s eyes were also red. This was the strongest opponent he had encountered, and it was also a challenge to him.


    Although the two of them were fighting, Kong Yun knew that as time went on, the one who would lose would be him.


    Kong Yun''s expression was a little anxious. Why didn''t Ma Dadaoe?


    Sun Yu felt Kong Yun''s strength gradually decrease. Sun Yu''s face revealed a happy smile. Let''s see how long you can hold on. Immediately after, Sun Yu elerated his attack rhythm and strength.


    Kong Yun''s face was covered in sweat, his expression became serious, and his body started to tremble.


    "How is it? I can''t do it anymore." Sun Yu did not give Kong Yun a chance. He attacked fiercely at Kong Yun.


    Qiang Hu naturally noticed this scene. Looking at Kong Yun''s state, he was extremely anxious. However, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Master, let''s go. The current situation is not good." Qiang Hu helplessly put forward his own ideas.


    "I want to leave. It''s toote now." Sun Yu began to block Kong Yun''s path of retreat, leaving Kong Yun with no hope of escaping.


    Qiang Hu was extremely anxious. He was secretly cursing Ma Dadao''s people. It was truly not enough to aplish anything.


    Kong Yun''s consciousness was a little weak now. He knew that his soul power was being consumed severely and hisbat strength was beginning to weaken rapidly. Kong Yun knew that he had overestimated his own strength.


    However, just because Sun Yu wanted to kill Kong Yun, he was thinking too much. The golden light on Kong Yun''s body flourished, and his Spiritual Fire instantly rose. Kong Yun was like a fire god as he slowly walked towards Sun Yu. Sun Yu subconsciously took a step back, his eyes staring at Kong Yun in disbelief.

 Volume 1 796 March into the Main City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 796 March into the Main City</h4>


    Kong Yun''s momentum was the same, "Five Flying Spirits Styles." Sun Yu stabbed his sword at Sun Yu. When Sun Yu saw this, he felt a trace of danger to his life. Sun Yu hurriedly resisted, but she did not stop Kong Yun''s attack. She spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards, her face full of disbelief.


    After Kong Yun made this move, his body shook a little, some blood flowed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s body shook and he almost fell to the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    When Qiang Hu saw this, he knew that Kong Yun was in great danger, so he had to make a choice.


    Just as Qiang Hu was about to risk his life, a group of experts rushed towards him.


    Sun Yu and Qiang Hu frowned, but Kong Yun''s expression did rx. This time, Kong Yun immediately fainted and lost consciousness.


    These people were Ma Dadao. When Ma Dadao saw Kong Yun faint, he was shocked. He instantly felt that Kong Yun''s side had checked Kong Yun''s body. He did not find any danger, so he immediately felt relieved.


    Ma Dadao looked at Sun Yu and the others and said, "You guys are really courting death." Ma Dadao instantly rushed towards Sun Yu and the others. At the same time, the people Ma Dadao brought over also rushed towards those people.


    In an instant, these people fell into a chaotic battle, but Kong Yun had the absolute advantage. Not long after, Sun Yu''s subordinates were all killed. Only Sun Yu was left standing there, his eyes filled with panic as he looked at the Qiang Hu crowd.


    "That''s right, you actually dared to hurt my master? Are you courting death?" Qiang Hu roared angrily, scaring Sun Yu and almost falling down.


    Sun Yu was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word, but she was slowly retreating.


    "Capture him and wait for the City Lord to give his orders." Ma Dadao waved his hand, and a few sages appeared behind him, walking towards Sun Yu.


    Although Sun Yu was injured, it was not something these sages could fight. Just as Sun Yu was about to resist, a voice sounded in Sun Yu''s ears, "It''s best to be honest. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you suffer and die."


    Sun Yu''s expression changed. He waved his hand. Just as he was about tomit suicide, Qiang Hu waved his hand and instantly cut off Sun Yu''s arm. "Before my master wakes up, you can''t even die." In an instant, a few people rushed forward and arrested Sun Yu. Qiang Hu and the others were fugitives in the past, so they were ruthless and didn''t give Sun Yu a chance at all.


    Qiang Hu rushed towards Evil City with Kong Yun on his back, expressionless and indifferent.


    North City was the city with the most misceneous powers among the four main cities. The Flying Flying Eagle Tower was one of the three major powers in North City. The vastness of its history could not be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago. Even the other major powers in North City had to be more courteous when they saw the Pavilion Master of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower .


    "Pa! There''s actually someone here who dares to touch our Flying Flying Eagle Tower ?" Inside the main pavilion, an eagle-faced man leapt to his feet and ruthlessly threw the blood water his subordinates had handed him onto the ground. The murderous intent in his hostile eyes seemed to condense into substance, deep and vast. The thick smell of blood gradually filled the main pavilion. Beneath the eagle-faced man, his pair of majestic feathered wings trembled.


    "Pavilion ¡­ Pavilion Master, I sent those people out to look for that kid called Emperor Demon God ¡­ ording to the information, that kid''s physique is special but his strength is average. I didn''t expect ¡­"


    "Investigate!" The eagle-faced man lifted the robe behind him and left under the frightened gazes of the crowd.


    Not long after, Kong Yun woke up in Evil City and suddenly felt the Spiritual me in his body fluctuate slightly. He felt as if it was going to be extinguished.


    Kong Yun stretched out his divine sense to investigate carefully, but the Spiritual me was as calm as usual, without any fluctuations.


    "When a martial artist reaches a certain realm, they will faintly have the ability to predict the future. Naturally, this kind of phenomenon is very subtle and difficult to discover. However, your Spiritual Fire is considered the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. Being able to predict this kind of situation is naturally normal." An aged voice sounded, and Kong Yun was delighted.


    The source of the sound was naturally the old dragon turtle, a living antique-level existence.


    "What exactly is going on?" Kong Yun asked. This fellow had lived for tens of thousands of years, so he naturally knew more than he couldpare.


    "The power you offended is something you can''t afford to offend right now, understand?" The old dragon shrank his neck, and the expression on the turtle''s face showed no signs of joy or anger.


    "The one who should havee is still unable to escape in the end." Kong Yun shook his head. Since he had already done something, he naturally wouldn''t regret it. The Emperor Demon God was his friend. Even if he risked his life, he would still be willing to do so. Since you want to y in the Flying Eagle Tower , I, Kong Yun, will naturally apany you to the end.


    "Young man, don''t be too careless. Your current strength isn''t enough to protect yourself." Within Kong Yun''s body, the Dragon Turtle could truly feel the changes in Kong Yun''s mood. This pride needed to be appreciated, but the edges and corners still needed to be polished.


    Kong Yun nodded. cksmithing required his own strength. Evil City had already begun to take shape, but the number of experts was too small to have muchbat strength.


    Kong Yun waved his one arm and a palm-sized pce appeared in his palm. With a thought, the figure of the Emperor Demon God appeared in front of him.


    "You let me out." Emperor Demon God said resentfully. He was somewhatining about Kong Yun. He was in the pce and didn''t know what Kong Yun had experienced for him. Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t tell him. Not only was it useless, he even made Emperor Demon God worry for him in vain.


    "If I didn''t want to see my precious pce, I would have forgotten about you." Kong Yun teased as he punched Emperor Demon God in the chest, causing the two of them to have fun.


    "Alright, alright. Come with me to find Qiang Hu, and then we''ll go out together."


    Kong Yun didn''t wait for the Emperor Demon God to reply and immediately left.


    Kong Yun didn''t want to rely on the power of the pills to break through here, but he didn''t forget that he was a genuine Tier 4 alchemist. With this identity, he could forge arge number of experts in a short period of time.


    But all of this had a premise, medicinal ingredients!


    The two of them, an eighth-level idler and a ninth-level idler, were only able to find a strong tiger in Evil City in the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    "Master!" When Qiang Hu saw Kong Yun''s figure descend, he knelt on one knee. One of his iron fists was ced on his thigh, while the other was lying on the ground. He was very respectful.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with Qianghu''s attitude. Qianghu''s talent was not bad. If it was forged, he might be a duke. But loyalty still takes time to test.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that after these past few days, he was like a bottomless pit to Qiang Hu. He was mysterious and full of attraction. He didn''t know when thest struggle in Qiang Hu''s heart had disappeared.


    "Get up. There''s no need to kneel down like this when you see me in the future." Kong Yun said calmly. He was not like those high and mighty divine beings that could be abandoned.


    After Qiang Hu got up, Kong Yun asked, "How is the situation in the Pill Hall recently?"


    "Master, you also know that our Evil City is too remote. The Pill Hall has not achieved much so far," Qiang Hu said with an ugly expression.


    After Qiang Hu finished speaking, he lowered his head and prepared to wait for Kong Yun''s punishment. However, what followed wasn''t punishment, but a gentle force ofw that lifted his head.


    Qiang Hu looked at Kong Yun and his chest warmed up.


    "Do you know where we can importrge quantities of herbs?" Kong Yun couldn''t care less about what Qiang Hu was thinking. He had just subconsciously moved.


    "This" Qiang Hu frowned.


    "You don''t need to have any grudges, but it doesn''t matter if you say it." Kong Yun smiled freely. From his experience, Qiang Hu was worried about his own safety.


    "Central City!" Qiang Hu gritted his teeth and said resolutely.


    "Central City?" Kong Yun was puzzled. Naturally, he had heard about the five great cities. Among them, the Central City was the most prosperous city. However, he had yet to have a thorough understanding of the dao within them.


    "That''s right, Central City! Master, you don''t know why Central City is so prosperous. It is because Central City is the gathering ce of alchemists in this space. Therefore, those who enter the forest will bring medicinal herbs to Central City for sale. Those alchemists are not short of money and can sell for a high price."


    "Is Central City the gathering ce of alchemists?" Hearing Qiang Hu''s words, Kong Yun became interested. His pill refining had not improved much for a long time. If there was any chance in Zhongcheng, it would be worth a walk.


    "You stay in Evil City and train. I will go to Central City with Emperor Demon God. The storm ising soon. We need to prepare in advance." Kong Yun immediately made up his mind. He didn''t have much time to think about it now.


    Kong Yun and Qiang Hu talked for a long time, but Emperor Demon God did not understand a single word. Even so, Emperor Demon God had absolute trust in Kong Yun. If Kong Yun wanted to take him out, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Qiang Hu smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "Oh right, Master, I''ve already arrested Sun Yu. See if you need to ¡­"


    "No need. Let''s talk about it when I get back. The matter of the medicinal ingredients on duty is very important. Just interrogate me about some things." Hearing this, Qiang Hu hurriedly agreed.


    After simply packing up their luggage, the two of them left Evil City. Apart from buying some herbs and improving his pill refining skills, Kong Yun also had a hint of fantasy that he could meet Xiang''er.


    Putting away their thoughts, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God arrived at the so-called Alchemist Paradise, Central City, without any hindrance along the way!


    "This" The Emperor Demon God looked at the towering city towers in the middle of the city. The horror in his eyes could not be concealed. The height of the city wall alone was several times higher than that of Evil City. The entire wall was made of star core fragments, even harder than steel. Kong Yun sighed in his heart when he saw this scene. In the future, I will build the City of Evil as well.


    Emperor Demon God was also stunned by this scene, his expression even more exaggerated than Kong Yun''s.

 Volume 1 797 Xiangers Message

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 797 Xiang''er''s Message</h4>


    Jianghu rules. When you are not familiar with the ce, find a restaurant and sit down for a while. Without the time to make a cup of tea, you will be able to know about everything that has happened in the area recently.


    After Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God handed over the spirit stones at the city gate, they went straight to the busiest restaurant in the city.


    "There are indeed many experts in Central City." Emperor Demon God whispered to Kong Yun. Although no one had eavesdropped on the two of them, it was better to be careful when leaving the house.


    ''"Hehe, the industry of alchemists is not as simple as making money. Especially in this space, all strength depends on pills. Do you believe that I am the only Tier 4 alchemist? As long as I want, there are arge number of experts willing to follow me." Although Kong Yun did not major in pill refining, he was still very proud to be able to step into and slowly understand the depth and vastness of the pill refining path.


    "Tsk, what''s so amazing about it? I''ll study it when I''m free. Maybe I''m still a pill refining genius." The Emperor Demon God said resentfully. Naturally, he was joking.


    Kong Yun pursed his lips and smiled, ignoring Emperor Demon God and heading straight for the restaurant.


    "Little fellow, buy that ck stone." Within Kong Yun''s body, the old dragon turtle spoke once again.


    "Toad?!" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He looked in the direction the old dragon turtle had pointed at him in its divine sense. What entered his eyes was only an ordinary ck stone.


    Kong Yun frowned handsomely. The old dragon turtle had lived for tens of thousands of years, so he was naturally inferior to what he had seen and heard. However, he couldn''t see anything strange about the stone.


    After spending so much time together, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God had already formed a tacit understanding. Looking in the direction of Kong Yun''s gaze, the Emperor Demon God knew what Kong Yun was thinking.


    "Is there a problem?" Emperor Demon God asked softly.


    Kong Yun realized that his goal was too obvious and immediately retracted his thoughts. Kong Yun did this not because he was afraid that the Emperor Demon God would discover his secret, but because he was afraid that others would covet his things.


    Kong Yun calmed down and said slowly, "I''ll buy that stone. Wait for me here."


    ck Rock was currently at a stall in the suburbs a thousand meters away from the city gate. The owner of the stall was an old man with a beard and flowers. His pair of eyes were tightly closed, and he was breathing air evenly. If he hadn''t been sitting on the stall, Kong Yun would have thought that he was a supreme expert.


    "This, this, this ¡­ I want all of them." Kong Yun continuously lit up the rest of the stalls except for the ckstones and said.


    "Really?!" The old man opened his eyes. It was as if he had seen a local rich man. He relied on this to make a living. If someone wanted to buy all of it, the old man would naturally be happy.


    "Yes." Lin Lin nodded. He took out a few bags of spirit stones from his spatial ring. They were all taken from the Flying Eagle Tower experts. Kong Yun didn''t know how many of them he had.


    "Thank you, thank you." The old man kept on muttering as he took the money bag that Kong Yun had handed him.


    Kong Yun pretended to leave first, then turned around and said, "I''ve already asked for so much. Give me this ck stone as a gift." Kong Yun pointed at the ck stone the old dragon turtle was talking about with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Good talk, good talk." Without any doubt, the old man handed over the ckstone.


    All of this was nned by Lin Lin. If he came up with a high price for the ckstone, it would definitely arouse the old man''s suspicion. If he sat down to start the price, he would be in a dilemma. If he attracted the attention of the other experts, he wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage in this city.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He carried his spoils of war and left the stall.


    The old man looked at Kong Yun''s departing figure, his stooped figure straightening up a bit, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "I hope this brat can discover the use of this ckstone." The old man whispered a few times, and with a wave of his white robe, he disappeared without leaving a single ripple in his space.


    "Old Dragon Turtle, what''s the use of this ck stone?" Kong Yun was still puzzled that the ckstone was too easy toe by, but since he had obtained it, it was meaningful to think about it.


    The old dragon turtle''s eyes shed with a trace of excitement. This was something Kong Yun had never seen before.


    "The vast The universe is boundless and vast, but do you know that the The universe was just a point hundreds of millions of years ago?"


    "One point?" Kong Yun was shocked. This was the first time he had heard of this.


    "That''s right. After years of baptism, this point contains unparalleled power. Finally, one day, it exploded. Since then, the The universe has been born, and all kinds of species havepeted for hegemony. It was at that time that the original God appeared in the world and constructed your human civilization." The old dragon turtle seemed to be recounting its past, as if it had seen the world-shattering scenery.


    "Stop pretending and continue." Kong Yun was helpless. Although this old dragon turtle had lived for a long time, if he had seen the birth of the The universe , Kong Yun would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    The turtle revealed an awkward expression. The old dragon shrank his head and continued, "My ancestors told me not to be anxious. Legend has it that when the The universe was born, a strange ckstone descended from the sky and sat on the east coast of the earth. It was shaped like a human and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth every day. After receiving the crystallization of the sun and the moon ¡­"


    "What happened afterwards?" Kong Yun asked, his face full of curiosity.


    Just as the old dragon turtle was about to continue speaking, the turtle''s body suddenly convulsed violently. The turtle''s shell actually felt like it was about to tear apart.


    "Ah! I don''t dare, I don''t dare." The old dragon turtley there, its eyes filled with infinite fear, as if it was begging for mercy for something.


    "What''s going on?!" Kong Yun said anxiously. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Your current strength is too low. There is no need for you to know this." The old dragon turtle said resentfully. Then, it retracted its head into the turtle shell and ignored Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun gently patted his head. Kong Yun understood the Old Dragon Turtle''s temper. If he was unwilling to say anything, it would be useless for him to force him to ask. Since that was the case, it was better to take a step and see.


    After putting the ckstone into his spatial ring, Kong Yun beckoned the Emperor Demon God to leave the suburbs.


    Compared to the bustling outskirts of the city, the center of Zhongcheng City was even more bustling and lively. Kong Yun carefully released his divine sense and sprinkled it all over the city. He discovered that even if his soul had already reached the Undying Immortal Realm, it would be difficult to prate some buildings. Kong Yun could vaguely sense the existence of a powerful formation.


    "The Central City is really a ce where dragons are hidden and tigers are crouching." Kong Yun whispered. Qiang Hu only told himself that there were many alchemists in the middle city, but he never told himself that array mages were so powerful.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God found the hotel, ordered a few dishes in the hall, and listened carefully to the conversations of the surrounding people.


    "Have you heard? There''s a big joyous asion in our Midtown."


    "Really? What''s going on? Tell me."


    "You don''t even know that. Our Central City''s Shu Tian Sect''s Young Master is getting married. I heard that the little wife is very smart. Even if a deity sees her, her little face will be tempted. Or is it the daughter of some big family? I heard that her name is Xiang''er."


    "Really?"


    "Boom!" Before anyone could finish speaking, Kong Yun, who was sitting at the side, could not suppress the anger in his chest and casually pped his palm on the table.


    Everyone looked at Kong Yun with puzzlement.


    "Kong Yun, calm down." The nearby Emperor Demon God was a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened to Kong Yun, but he stopped Kong Yun''s actions at the first possible moment.


    "When is the wedding date?" Kong Yun asked the person who had just spoken with a gloomy face. The killing intent in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "One ¡­ one monthter." Even Kong Yun didn''t know that after being in Evil City for so long, his body had unconsciously been stained with a trace of violence. However, he usually didn''t notice it. Now that he heard Xiang''er''s news, this aura was emitted directly.


    The person opposite Kong Yun was also a Sage Level 9 expert, but under Kong Yun''s powerful aura, he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Do you know why the girl you mentioned married the young sect master of some sect?" Kong Yun was so angry that he didn''t give any face to the Mount Shu Sect in front of so many people.


    "Listen ¡­ I heard that it''s a marriage between two families ¡­ The Mount Shu Sect can help that girl''s family control the auction more firmly ¡­" The man trembled as he finished speaking. His crotch was wet.


    With Kong Yun''s understanding of Xiang''er, he instantly understood that Xiang''er was helpless. Taking a deep breath, he turned around and left the hotel. The Emperor Demon God nced around at everyone before following.


    "Kong Yun, you must calm down." The Emperor Demon God pulled Kong Yun''s one-armed sleeve, his face full of anxiety. If Kong Yun couldn''t think of going to Mount Shu Sect now, he would definitelye and go.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. There''s still one month left. I want to be stronger!" Kong Yun was very calm, so calm that it was somewhat strange. Emperor Demon God knew that Kong Yun was the most terrifying.


    "But" Emperor Demon God knew that if Kong Yun wanted to break through to the Immortal Realm, the efforts he had made to stabilize Kong Yun''s foundation would be too great. Could it be that his efforts would be in vain?


    Seeing the Emperor Demon God''s worries, Kong Yun smiled freely. For Xiang''er''s sake, these things seemed insignificant.


    "You can take out that ck stone and put it beside you to cultivate, but only once." The old dragon turtle opened its mouth again, and then retracted its head. No matter how Kong Yun asked, it didn''t say anything.


    As matters stood, Kong Yun could only die a horse and be a living horse doctor. Now, with a little more strength, he was more confident.


    "Inquire where there is a ce to sell herbs." Kong Yun did not forget the purpose of his trip. Arge number of medicinal ingredients were very important to him now.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the two of them arrived at the Heavenly Medicine Hall, thergest medicinal pavilion in Central City. It was also the most authoritative ce for the alchemists in Central City to stock up medicinal ingredients and exchange them with each other.


    Entering the door, Kong Yun was attracted by the fragrance of all kinds of medicinal herbs. Not to mention using them one by one, the medicinal herbs he had never heard of were ced in the most conspicuous ce.


    "Sure enough, you''re rich. If you put it here, you won''t be afraid of being snatched away." Kong Yun said to the Emperor Demon God beside him.


    "If we dare to do business, we are naturally not afraid of any evil people. Please rest assured." A clear female voice came from behind him.

 Volume 1 798 Little Human Flower

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 798 Little Human Flower</h4>


    Kong Yun turned around and saw a gorgeous youngdy walking towards him with graceful steps.


    "You gentlemen are outsiders, aren''t you? Why should I look at you?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the youngdy and nodded.


    "If you need any medicinal ingredients, I''ll help you find them." Kong Yun saw the gentle expression on the young miss'' face and said, "Of course." Kong Yun happily agreed to the young miss'' request.


    Kong Yun quickly reported the names of some medicinal ingredients. When Miss heard these names, she was somewhat surprised. These medicinal ingredients were all for refining Tier 4 pills. Could it be that this kid was a Tier 4 pill refiner? Miss only thought about it, but did not say it out loud.


    Sure enough, the young miss did not disappoint Kong Yun and quickly found the medicinal herbs.


    "Sir, take a look at these medicinal ingredients. We have some excellent medicinal ingredients here. We never sell inferior products." Kong Yun smiled, then casually flipped through the medicinal ingredients. Kong Yun was very satisfied to discover that these medicinal ingredients were of high quality, just like what the young miss had said.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with this, "How much is it?"


    As soon as she talked about this, her eyes began to shine. "These medicinal herbs have good medicinal properties, so the price is naturally a bit higher, 100,000 spirit stones." Kong Yun''s expression changed, and after thinking for a moment, the price was about the same.


    "Alright then, 100,000 is 100,000." Kong Yun happily handed over the money. Seeing that Kong Yun was a wealthy man, the young miss smiled and said to Kong Yun, "Well, we have a ten-thousand-year-old ice blue flower here. I wonder if you are interested."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed when he heard this. He knew that this was a good thing, something that could be used to refine a Tier 6 medicinal pill.


    "Alright, I''ll follow you to take a look. If the price is right, we''ll take it." Kong Yun looked like a wealthy man.


    The young miss hurriedly began to lead the way. Soon after, the three of them walked into a room. There was a transparent cab inside, and there was a jade-blue flower inside. Even the leaves were blue.


    Kong Yun instantly widened his eyes and carefully observed the flower. However, after observing it for a while, Kong Yun shook his head.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw Kong Yun''s expression, he felt a little strange, "What''s wrong?" Kong Yun shook his head and said, "This flower is wrong."


    The young miss was also dumbfounded at this time. "How could something be wrong? You must be mistaken." Said the youngdy with a smile.


    "No, it''s just wrong. The Ten Thousand Year Ice Blue Flower is cold. It emits a dense cold aura. Although it emits a cold aura, it is not dense. Most importantly, the Ice Blue Flower is indeed blue. However, after ten thousand years, it will turn light blue. It is definitely not this dark blue." These wordspletely dumbfounded the young miss, she didn''t know so much.


    The Emperor Demon God thought for a moment and said, "You actually sell fake goods here. How shameless." The Emperor Demon God showed a disdainful expression.


    The young miss panicked instantly. "It''s not like that. It''s possible that our master who tested the medicinal ingredients here has misjudged. Please forgive me." Just as the young miss finished her words, a white-haired old man walked in. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun. He nodded and said, "That''s right."


    The old man gave the young miss a look, and the young miss closed the door and went out. "You guys are really not simple. You even know the Ten Thousand Year Ice Blue Flower." The Emperor Demon God was ready to fight as soon as possible, and the Laws within his body rapidly circted.


    "You don''t have to do this. I don''t have any ill intentions. I''m just asking you to do me a favor." The old man smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He looked at the old man and said, "Are you asking me to pick this 10,000-year-old ice blue flower?"


    "Are you kidding me? It''s not that dangerous. I told you to go to hell, but it''s useless. Well, we have a medicinal herb here. We don''t know this herb, but its energy is so great that we are amazed. So, I want you to see what it is." The old man looked at Kong Yun with a very kind expression.


    "Then do we have any remuneration?" Kong Yun smiled and sat down on a chair beside him.


    "Of course, I won''t mistreat you. Not only will I give you the token for the VIP seats here, I will also spare you the spirit stones this time. What do you think?" Kong Yun''s expression trembled slightly. Knowing that the old man was sincere, he agreed to this matter.


    After that, the old man brought Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God to a secret room. Before Kong Yun could enter, he felt crazy energy fluctuations inside.


    When they stepped into the secret room, Kong Yun''s expression was dumbfounded. In the middle of the secret room was a ck medicinal herb that emitted crazy power of Laws. There was a human-like object at the center of the medicinal herb. However, Kong Yun knew that it was not a real person, but a medicinal herb that looked like that.


    Kong Yun began to slowly observe the surroundings. At the same time, he was still searching for the inheritance. He wanted to find out what it was, but he found nothing.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s head, "This is an ancient petty flower. This flower has only one function, and that is to refine an avatar. Using this flower to refine an avatar exactly like him, when the timees, several people will be able to fight each other, and at the same time, it will give him an extra life."


    Just as Kong Yun was about to speak, the artifact spirit''s voice came out again. "I''m sure that no one other than me knows this flower, let alone its origin. Even if they do, they don''t know the cultivation method."


    Kong Yun''s mind started to spin rapidly. If he knew, they would think that I had a secret. This kind of thing had to be prevented.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and decided not to say, "I don''t know what this is, but I can feel that this flower is very valuable." These words caused the faces of these people to be somewhat disappointed, and then they became normal again. They smiled and sent Kong Yun out of the door, promising many things.


    Kong Yun didn''t know what the token was for, but he kept it and the two of them left.


    As soon as he left, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "We have to get this flower. This is a big killing weapon." Kong Yun nodded to show that he understood, but how to take it was a serious problem.


    Kong Yun turned his head to look at the Emperor Demon God. "Let''s find a ce to stay and n for the future." The Emperor Demon God did not object. The two of them found a restaurant and settled down.


    After staying, Emperor Demon God walked to Kong Yun''s room and nced at him. "Tell me, are you interested in that thing?"


    Kong Yun''s expression froze, "How do you know?" The Emperor Demon Godughed, "After seeing that thing, who can you deceive with that expression of losing your mind?" Kong Yun touched his head andughed, "That thing is very useful to me, so I have to get it."


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression was serious, "I''ll help you." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and nodded. Then, he said, "I have already gathered the ingredients for the Undying Pill. Today, I will start refining it. You should consume it and promote it to the Undying Immortal Realm." Evidently, this news was very useful to the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon Godughed happily.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun began to refine the Undying Pill, while the Emperor Demon God stood beside him to protect Kong Yun.


    After a night of hard work, Kong Yun finally refined three Undying Pills. A proud smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. There weren''t many Tier 4 alchemists like him in the The universe .


    When Kong Yun walked out of the room, Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a longing gaze, "How was it?"


    Kong Yun deliberately revealed a helpless expression. He shook his head and slowly walked to the side. He sat down.


    "Failed? Nothing. There''s nothing that doesn''t fail in pill refining. Don''t lose heart." At this moment, Emperor Demon God was not disappointed, butforted Kong Yun. This moved Kong Yun a little.


    "Who said I failed? I seeded." Kong Yun instantlyughed. The Emperor Demon God was stunned. He immediately reacted, "Alright, you actually dare to y tricks on me." After that, the two of them had a good time.


    "Alright." Kong Yun casually tossed this pill to the Emperor Demon God. Let''s go outside the city to make a breakthrough, otherwise, it will attract the attention of some people here.


    The Emperor Demon God happily agreed, and then the two of them rushed out of the city.


    The two of them rushed to a small hill, then blew out a cave halfway up the hill, and the two of them walked in.


    "If you break through here, I will protect you." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was solemn as he clenched his fists and entered the cave.


    Kong Yun calmly began to cultivate and did not do anything else.


    Three hourster, the power of the Laws in the Emperor Demon God''s room expanded rapidly. In an instant, it surpassed the level of a Ninth Stage Sage. The Emperor Demon God let out a loud roar and his aura instantly increased. At the same time, the Emperor Demon God endured great pain.


    Kong Yun''s soul force swept across the Emperor Demon God''s body and found that his body was covered in blood. His expression was ferocious and his expression was extremely painful.


    At this moment, Kong Yun sensed an uninvited guest walking in his direction. Kong Yun looked in the direction of the Emperor Demon God and found that it would take some time for him to break through.


    Kong Yun tidied up his clothes and walked out. He saw something with horns and armoring from afar.


    "Who broke through here?" That person''s voice was gloomy, without any warmth.


    Kong Yun did not directly answer this person''s question. Instead, he said coldly, "Hurry up and leave this ce. Otherwise, you will die." Kong Yun disyed his domineering side at this time. He couldn''t allow anyone to disturb the breakthrough of the Emperor Demon God.


    This person suddenlyughed, "With you, a child of an Eighth Stage Sage, are you sure that your brain isn''t bad?" This personughed even happier.

 Volume 1 799 Subdue An Expert

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 799 Subdue An Expert</h4>


    Judging from his past history, anyone who underestimated Kong Yun''s strength would not have a good ending. This person would also end up like this.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He directly released his spiritual me, causing his aura to greatly increase. He wanted this person to take the initiative to retreat.


    This person''s expression changed. Obviously, he did not expect Kong Yun''s aura to be so strong.


    However, this person looked at the rising momentum in the cave and became hesitant. He knew that if this person broke through, he would definitely have an Undying Pill on him. This was a pill that even a ninth level sage needed.


    "I know that you are this person''spanion. As long as I have the Undying Pill, as long as I have the Undying Pill, I will leave. Otherwise, I will definitely not let this person seed in breaking through." That person''s expression was firm. Kong Yun knew that this matter would not be resolved so easily.


    "You don''t need the Undying Pill, then who did you ask for this pill for?" Kong Yun instantly became interested and looked at this person.


    "I did it for my younger brother. He has already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sage realm for a long time. Without the Undying Pill, he won''t be able to break through at all." Hearing this, Kong Yun came to a sudden realization, and his heart started to curry favor.


    "Which family are you from?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I am a Rogue Cultivator. Otherwise, would I not even have an Undying Pill?" After saying that, he didn''t forget to give Kong Yun a look of disdain.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun felt a trace of anger in his heart as he attacked this person. The sounds of confrontation came from Kong Yun, extremely intense.


    This person was instantly stunned and shouted loudly, "Aren''t you afraid of affecting his breakthrough?" Kong Yunughed when he heard this. "Just when it was time to talk, I set up a formation for him. He can''t hear anything from outside."


    The man''s expression changed slightly, "How despicable." Kong Yun said while fighting, "This is not despicable, this is brain."


    After a while, the two of them stopped their movements and looked at each other. "I can give you the Undying Pill, I can also give you a Lion Tiger Pill, and I can also provide you with pills in the future. However, the prerequisite is that you are my subordinate and loyal to me."


    This person nced at Kong Yun and his eyes became hesitant. At the same time, he turned to look in the direction of the Emperor Demon God. He discovered that the Emperor Demon God''s breakthrough wasing to an end. Even if this person wanted to interrupt the breakthrough, it was impossible. Not to mention, there was also Kong Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything that will kill you. Don''t worry about that." Kong Yun smiled and walked towards this person without any precautions.


    At this moment, the man took a step back and said, "I can agree to your request, but I want to make it clear to you that I have offended the Flying Flying Eagle Tower ." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun and found that there was no change on his face.


    "Coincidentally, I also offended Flying Flying Eagle Tower . They''re still chasing me." The two looked at each other andughed together.


    Kong Yun knew that this person was a tough man, and his mind was pure, not that crooked.


    Kong Yun raised his hand and handed the man two bottles, one Undying Pill and one Lion Tiger Pill.


    This person sniffed the bottle and realized that there was nothing wrong with it. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun with an excited expression.


    "My name is ck Bear, and my younger brother is ck Panther." ck Bear said with a smile on his face.


    "Bring your younger brother here. You two can break through together here. I''ll protect you here." ck Bear nodded and half knelt on the ground. "I, ck Bear, ck Panther, am willing to help you." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand, letting the ck bear leave.


    The ck bear knew that just letting the ck bear leave on its own was a trust in the ck bear. The ck bear secretly swore in his heart that he must not let down this trust.


    Not long after, Kong Yun turned his gaze to the direction of the Emperor Demon God. He discovered that the aura around the Emperor Demon God began to stabilize. The power of Laws circted normally, and his vitality was strong. Kong Yun knew that the Emperor Demon God had seeded.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun flew out with a confident smile. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "I''ve sessfully broken through to the Undying Realm. Hahaha." Kong Yun could understand the Emperor Demon God''s mood. He had been chased by someone for so long and had stopped at the peak of the Ninth Floor Sage for so long. How could the Emperor Demon God be in such a bad mood?


    "Let''s go. The matter has already been settled." Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun and smiled.


    "No, I have to wait." Kong Yun sat down, closed his eyes, and began to wait quietly.


    The Emperor Demon God didn''t know the reason, but he still sat down and waited with Kong Yun.


    Not long after, several powerful auras flew towards Kong Yun. The Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun instantly opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    Kong Yun swept his soul force and knew that there were two ck bears and panthers in front of him, followed by a few undying experts chasing after them.


    "Save them." Kong Yun released his Spiritual me and flew towards these people. The Emperor Demon God did not hesitate and followed Kong Yun Yi.


    At this moment, a middle-stage Undying Immortal shed behind the ck panther and struck at the ck panther.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun took out his lightning tribtion sword and threw it out.


    When the expert saw that his fist was about tond on the ck Panther, he suddenly felt a sword flying towards him. The expert gritted his teeth and instantly dodged this ce.


    They only saw that the sword flew back to Kong Yun''s hand after spinning once. Only then did these people realize that Kong Yun''s figure was looking at Kong Yun with a somewhat unfriendly look in their eyes.


    "Who are you? You actually dare to interfere in our Flying Flying Eagle Tower ''s affairs." The leader smiled and said, not putting Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. I only know that you won''t be able to kill them today." Kong Yun walked to the front of the ck bear.


    "Who are you? I advise you to stay away. Otherwise, our Flying Eagle Tower will destroy you in minutes." This leader was extremely arrogant,pletely ignoring Kong Yun and the others.


    "Then let''s fight. Emperor Demon God, it''s time to test your strength." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God walked out and said, "I can''t wait." He then rushed towards these people. There were four Undying Immortal-level experts on the other side, while Kong Yun only had three on his side. However, Kong Yun was not in the slightest weak. He carried his sword and rushed over.


    When the ck bear saw this, it put its younger brother aside and also rushed towards these people.


    This time, Kong Yun raised his head and stood alone with two undying experts. Although both of them were at the early undying stage, it was still not easy for Kong Yun.


    This time, Kong Yun was simply shing head-on. He didn''t have any tricks at all. After all, with Kong Yun''s one arm, it wasn''t so convenient to y tricks.


    ck Bear weed an Immortal intermediate stage expert. On the contrary, the Emperor Demon God charged towards an Immortal intermediate stage expert. Furthermore, he did not lose out. Kong Yun was surprised by his battle prowess.


    The battle had reached the white-hot stage, and neither side was at a disadvantage. However, as time went on, the Emperor Demon God did notck any strength. Kong Yun knew that he could not dy any longer. Otherwise, they would not be able to escape from this ce.


    Kong Yun shouted, "Flying Spirit Five Styles." A ray of sword light shot towards everyone, not towards a single person.


    The people from the Flying Eagle Tower sensed the power of this sword light and hurriedly began to dodge. Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to quickly drag ck Panther and Emperor Demon God out of here.


    By the time the people from the Flying Eagle Tower reacted, Kong Yun and the others had already left.


    "Damn it, let this bastard escape again." The leader''s punch shattered the tree beside him, and then angrily led everyone out of here.


    Kong Yun and the others ran for a while, but they didn''t notice that the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower were catching up. Then, they heaved a sigh of relief andnded on the ground, beginning to recover their strength.


    At the beginning, the few of them had a tacit understanding and did not say a word. They were seizing the time to recover their strength.


    Two hourster, everyone recovered their strength. Kong Yun took the lead and said, "You guys can increase your strength first. I don''t think they wille after you. The Emperor Demon God and I will protect you."


    Everyone''s eyes were a little surprised, expressing their confusion, "This is not a good opportunity to increase their strength, right?" The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but say it.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched. "Don''t worry, they won''t catch up. They don''t have the absolute confidence to kill us. I think they should go find reinforcements now." Everyone nodded when they heard this news, and then ck Bear and ck Bear began to increase their strength.


    The strength of the two of them had already reached their limits, but they only needed a guide. Kong Yun gave them the medicinal pill and they would be able to smoothly break through to the next level.


    Very quickly, the two of thempleted their breakthroughs. One had reached the initial stage of the Undying Immortal Realm, while the other had reached the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm. Kong Yun nced at his people and was extremely satisfied.


    "Let''s go. We still have important matters to attend to when we enter the city." Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    "No way. As long as we get to the city, we''ll be discovered by the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . At that time, it''ll be troublesome." When Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God heard this, the corners of their mouths curled up. "Don''t worry about these things."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he raised his hand and arge hall appeared in his hand. "You guys go inside first. If something happens, I''ll let you out again."


    ck Bearughed, "You really have a lot of treasures." Afterwards, the two of them walked in without any precautions.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God flew towards the middle city. At the same time, they were thinking about how to take out what they wanted. This was the main thing.


    When the two of them arrived at the middle city, they discovered that there were a few people following them. Moreover, their strength was not weak. If Kong Yun''s soul power wasn''t strong, he wouldn''t have discovered this matter at all.

 Volume 1 800 Provocation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 800 Provocation</h4>


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything to the Emperor Demon God. Firstly, he wasn''t sure if the personing was good or evil. Secondly, if the personing was going to harm the two of them, not directly attacking meant that they didn''t have full confidence. There was no need to rm them.


    Along the way, Kong Yun chatted andughed with the Emperor Demon God while his divine sense spread out to monitor the movements of the visitors.


    After a long while, Kong Yun''s one-armed palm unfurled, and a silver-white light erged from his palm and immediately sat on the ground.


    "Why are you following us?" The smile on Kong Yun''s face bloomed. Along the way, the artifact spirit and him worked together to construct this temporarily hidden space formation, in order to lure these people in.


    "Are you an alchemist?" The young man in white robes walked forward and stood in front of Kong Yun. His eyes were iparably clear, unlike those of evil spirits.


    "So what? No, so what?" Although his impression was not bad, Kong Yun did not want to exin his foundation so quickly. Besides, he was trapped in a formation but was able to stay calm. Kong Yun knew that this child would definitely be a great weapon in the future.


    "I hope this brother doesn''t misunderstand. I, Zhu Changqing, am from the Zhu n in Central City. I identally saw brother giving these two brothers medicinal pills outside the city, so I dared to ask."


    Zhu Changqing''s posture was very humble, and Kong Yun gradually lowered his guard.


    "I am indeed an alchemist." Kong Yun nodded, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Brother, save my Zhu n!" Almost instantly, Zhu Changqing knelt on the ground, tears shing in his clear eyes as he pleaded with Kong Yun.


    "Get up first. If you have something to say, speak slowly." Kong Yun was shocked by the scene in front of him and hurriedly helped Zhu Changqing up from the ground. ck Bear and ck Panther''splexion became even morecent. The young man who had let them follow an eighth-level sage was still unconvinced, but they had heard of the name of the Zhu n for a long time in Central City. Even the Zhu n wanted to plead with Lin Lin like this, so what could they be considered to be?


    "Brother, the pill refiningpetition held by the Heavenly Pill Hall is about to start in three days. Our Zhu n has not achieved good results for four consecutive years. If this year ¡­"


    At this point, Zhu Changqing lowered his head, his expression gloomy.


    "So what?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The Heavenly Pill Hall will remove the name of one of the eight great ns of our Zhu n! Our Zhu n''s elders have been searching day and night for someone who can save our Zhu n, but they have been fruitless. Today, they were fortunate enough to meet you. Zhu Changqing knelt on his knees and asked you for help!"


    Zhu Changqing''s words were very literal, but Kong Yun understood that he was asking for help to participate in the pill refiningpetition.


    "I''m only a Tier 4 alchemist. I''m afraid I can''t help you." Kong Yun waved his hand. It wasn''t that Kong Yun didn''t want to help. On the one hand, it was only a month before the marriage agreement between Shushan Sect and Xiang''er. On the other hand, there were so many capable people in the Zhu n. As a Tier 4 alchemist, he really wasn''t enough.


    "Brother, only people under the age of a hundred are allowed to participate in thispetition. Although our Zhu n''s elders are strong, our Zhu n has been experiencing a situation of being out of touch in recent years. Also, the rewards given by the Heavenly Pill Hall are very generous. Apart from some high-grade pills, there is also a rumor that even the Heavenly Pill Hall has not figured out the effects of a humanoid flower!"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s prevarication, Zhu Changqing panicked in his heart. He was also a Tier 4 alchemist, but he required three young alchemists to participate in every n! If Kong Yun did not agree, it would be impossible for the Zhu n to find another young alchemist in a short period of time.


    "What did you say? A humanoid flower?!" Kong Yun''s mind raced, and he immediately realized that the humanoid flower Zhu Changqing was talking about was the petty flower he had seen in the Heavenly Pill Hall.


    "That''s right. I heard from the elders that the flower is very wonderful, but the Heavenly Pill Hall couldn''t find its use for a long time. That''s why we held this alchemypetition in advance to find someone fated for this flower." Zhu Changqing said.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment. He wanted the Little Renhua no matter what. ording to the Old Dragon Turtle, he could use the ck stone to break through to the ninth level of the Sage. At that time, he could use the Little Renhua to create an avatar and fight against the middle andte Undying Immortal Realm experts head on!


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Kong Yun made a decision and put the Spiritual Array into his sleeve with a swing of his palm.


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother!" Zhu Changqing bowed three times in session, which showed his sincerity. ck Bear and ck Panther''s heart bloomed with joy. The matter of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower had always been in their minds, and it was a good choice to be able to temporarily avoid the spotlight in the Zhu n. As for the Emperor Demon God, he would go wherever Kong Yun went. This would never change.


    They were all cultivators, and their speed was extremely fast. Although the middle city was vast, it was only a cup of tea''s time before they arrived at the Zhu n''s mansion.


    "Second Young Master." The gatekeeper greeted Zhu Changqing tteringly when he saw his figure.


    Zhu Changqing saluted back one by one. Even Kong Yun was ashamed of being inferior to a gentleman. However, Kong Yun and the others, who were following behind Zhu Changqing, were stopped outside the door.


    "These are the people I brought back to help our Zhu n participate in thepetition. What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Zhu Changqing frowned. Just now, he blew Haikou to Kong Yun and said that he would be treated like a distinguished guest. As soon as he arrived at the door, he was stopped by someone. This made Zhu Changqing very embarrassed.


    "Second Young Master ¡­ the Patriarch has told us that he is meeting an important guest. No one is allowed to disturb him." The guard''s expression was very awkward. Zhu Changqing usually treated them well, so they had no choice but to do so.


    "What?! Do you know how important this alchemypetition is to our Zhu n?" Zhu Changqing was so angry that his face turned red.


    Kong Yun looked at the scene in front of him, only quietly watching with Emperor Demon God and the others. It was not convenient for him to interfere.


    "Qing''er, stop messing around." Before Zhu Changqing could continue to lose his temper, an old and deep voice came from within the door, carrying an unquestionable domineering tone.


    "Father, this is the pill refining genius I found. It meets the standards of thispetition. Our Zhu n is saved!" Zhu Changqing smiled happily when he saw the visitor''s face.


    "A pill refining genius?" Zhu Changqing''s father nced sideways at Kong Yun, then he turned his gaze away with a disdainful expression.


    "No need. Give them some rewards. Let them go." Zhu Changqing''s father waved his hand, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Why, father? Have you forgotten the importance of thispetition to our Zhu n?" Zhu Changqing was very anxious. He understood his father''s personality, and once he made a decision, he would rarely go back on his word.


    "Because I found a more suitable candidate." Zhu Changqing''s father turned around and said indifferently.


    Originally, Kong Yun didn''t want to interfere in the Zhu n''s household affairs, but on the one hand, the petty flower was too important to him. On the other hand, Kong Yun was arrogant and asked himself that there weren''t many people of his age who couldpare with him in alchemy. However, Zhu Changqing''s father said that someone was more suitable than him. Wasn''t that a joke?


    "Hahahaha, it turns out that the Zhu n''s n Head is such a person without foresight. Alright, let''s go." Kong Yunughed out loud, intending to provoke Zhu Changqing''s father.


    Kong Yun knew that the most important thing for these n masters was their face. It was absolutely uneptable for them to be ridiculed by a junior in front of everyone.


    "Doll, what did you say?" The Zhu n''s n Head''s expression was gloomy. Even the other n Heads wouldn''t dare to ridicule him like this when they met him.


    "It doesn''t matter what I say. Since the Zhu n doesn''t need me, I''ll take my leave." Kong Yun cupped his fists, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Kong Yun hadn''t even taken two steps when a green-robed figure appeared in front of Kong Yun at an extremely fast speed and stopped Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun took a closer look. He was about the same age as him, and his appearance was quite delicate. However, he had a weak appearance. A long debate was ced on his shoulder, and he looked like a baby girl. However, Kong Yun could feel that this person was definitely a man.


    "Heh, now everyone dares to call themselves alchemists. They are overestimating themselves." The green-clothed man looked at Kong Yun with disdain, his face full of pride.


    "What does it have to do with you? Get lost." Kong Yun was a little annoyed. The person in front of him had the same strength as him. He was only at the eighth level of the Sage Stage. If he had the strength to fight, Kong Yun was confident that he could kill him in a single round.


    "Patriarch Zhu, I want topete with him." The azure-clothed man turned to face the Zhu n''s n Master and pointed at Kong Yun at the same time.


    Kong Yun sneered, "Competition? What''s the benefit of winning?"


    "You won''t win." Kong Yun was sizing up the man in green. The man in green was also observing Kong Yun. He was very confident in his pill refining methods.


    Kong Yun''s expression twitched slightly. This was the first time he had seen someone even crazier than him. "What if?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Then you will be qualified to participate in the pill refiningpetition for the Zhu n." The green-clothed man pondered for a moment and said.


    "Tsk, Zhu Changqing invited me to participate in thepetition. Besides, I didn''t ask for it on my own initiative. This condition isn''t very attractive to me." Kong Yun shook his head. Actually, Kong Yun was very fond of participating in thepetition. After all, the petty flower was too important, but apart from that, Kong Yun also wanted to get something from the man in green.


    "This is my spatial ring. There are arge number of rare spiritual herbs inside. If you win, all of them will belong to you." The azure-clothed man took off his spatial ring and handed it over to the Zhu n''s n Master, intending to make him do justice.


    The Zhu n''s n Head was happy to do the same. After all, the stronger the participants were, the better.


    "Let''s begin." Kong Yun nodded his head. The chips that the man in green took out were pretty good.


    "Wait, now that I''ve taken out my chips, what if I win?" The azure-clothed man was relentless as he tilted his neck and looked at Kong Yun with a mocking expression.


    "What do you want?" Kong Yun chuckled.


    "I want your other arm." The green-clothed man said fiercely, and a trace of violence that did not conform to him surged onto his face.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved. A yboy like the man in green liked to make a bigmotion, and he was already used to it.


    "Alright!" Kong Yun roared, and a green pill furnace appeared in front of Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 801 Make A Bet

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 801 Make A Bet</h4>


    Kong Yun understood that if such a precious treasure as the Nine Dragons Skyshine Cauldron was revealed easily, it would definitely attract the attention of arge number of people. Kong Yun still did not have the ability to protect the Nine Dragons Skyshine Cauldron.


    Although the small cyan cauldron in front of him was notparable to the Nine Dragons Radiant Heavens Cauldron, it was also a high-quality fourth-grade pill cauldron. It was discovered by Kong Yun when he killed the spatial ring of the Flying Eagle Tower ''s experts that day.


    "A country bumpkin." The green-clothed man snorted coldly. He waved his sleeve and arge blood-red cauldron appeared beside the green cauldron. Judging from his aura alone, Kong Yun''s small cauldron was lowered by a head.


    "Pill refining is not only determined by the quality of the pill cauldron." Kong Yun waved his hand in disdain. Actually, Kong Yun''s heart was in turmoil at this moment. He thought that the man in green was just a yboy from some n. He didn''t want to have such a precious treasure. Kong Yun was certain that the red cauldron in front of him was definitely a pill cauldron above the fifth grade!


    "Let''s see how long you can hold your tongue. It''s down at Qingshan."


    "Kong Yun."


    "Patriarch Zhu, pleasee and make the rules for this small test." Fang Qingshan sped his fists and didn''t put on an inferior posture when facing the Zhu n''s n Master, which made Kong Yun suspect his identity.


    "Alright." Patriarch Zhu nodded, seemingly willing to serve Fang Qingshan.


    "Then you two should try your best to concoct pills. My Zhu n is responsible for the medicinal ingredients. As long as you tell me, I will send people to purchase them with all my strength. The winner will be decided by me and a few elders." The Zhu n''s doctrine was correct, but the rules were fair.


    Kong Yun had no objection, and Fang Qingshan nodded in agreement.


    The threshold for alchemy was extremely high. Apart from the fire attribute in one''s body, it was also a major obstacle to the test of one''s temperament. This was also the reason why the industry of alchemists was so rare and popr.


    Every step of refining pills was extremely important. It was no exaggeration to say that the wrong step in the process would lead to the failure of the pills.


    "The pill I want to refine is the Divine Pill." Fang Qingshan was the first to express his stance.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He had naturally heard of the Divine Screen Pill. If he consumed it in this space, a barrier would appear in advance during battle. The powerful effects of the Divine Screen Pill could even block the full power of an undying expert. It was a genuine fourth-grade top-grade pill.


    "Kong Yun, what about you?" Patriarch Zhu raised his eyebrows, looking very mean.


    "Then I''ll sacrifice myself to refine a Soul Returning Pill." Kong Yun didn''t care about Patriarch Zhu ''s attitude. A martial artist''s world expert was respected, and he couldn''t be respected by others until he proven his strength.


    "Soul Returning Pill? You want to take out a fourth-grade early-stage Soul Returning Pill topete with me?" Fang Qingshan said angrily. He thought Kong Yun was humiliating him.


    "Thepetition hasn''t started yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" Kong Yun was also a little impatient. This fellow in front of him spoke too much. If not for the fact that Patriarch Zhu was here, his mouth would have been sealed.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m going to fix your arm!"


    "Let''s begin the small test!" Shouted Patriarch Zhu with a smile on his face, as if he was very happy to see such a scene.


    Just as the two of them finished speaking the name of the pill, the servants of the Zhu n had already ced the required medicinal ingredients in front of them. After all, they wererge ns that refined pills, and these resources were nothing more than a drop in the bucket to the Zhu n.


    Fang Qingshan circted his internal energy, and the spiritual herbs in front of him floated in the air. At this moment, Fang Qingshan''s pair of eyes were all focused on the spiritual herbs, and he did not look as domineering as before.


    In Kong Yun''s heart, the current Fang Qingshan was no longer as annoying as before.


    As Fang Qingshan gently waved his hand, he could clearly see that the spiritual herbs were being cut into strips at an extremely fast speed. The liquid of various colors flowed into therge red cauldron as if it was alive.


    "Refining grass through the air." Zhu Changqing whispered with surprise.


    "What do you mean?" The nearby Emperor Demon God asked. Speaking of pill refining, he was definitely an amateur amongst amateurs.


    "Alchemy requires a lot of refining of medicinal ingredients, "The purity of the pills greatly affects the purity of the pills. Hands are the most sensitive parts of the human body, so most alchemists use their hands to refine them. Only those master alchemists will use the Space Refinement Technique. This Fang Qingyun is only a hundred years old and he can be ranked in the top three!" "From what I''ve seen, he can be ranked in the top three!"


    Zhu Changqing exined unhurriedly. There was no expression of jealousy on his face. He could only slowly feel excitement and excitement, which was enough to tell his character!


    The Emperor Demon God was shocked. Zhu Changqing, as the Zhu n''s pill refining genius, had seen countless geniuses. Even he had praised Fang Qingyun. He couldn''t help but feel very worried about Kong Yun.


    At this moment, it wasn''t just Zhu Changqing. The rest of the Zhu n wanted to know how Kong Yun responded. After all, Kong Yun had gambled on his arm, so he should have some trump cards.


    Kong Yun pursed his lips and smiled. Then, his spirits condensed. All the medicinal herbs in front of him were poured into the small green cauldron!


    "Is this guy crazy?!" Zhu Changqing''s pupils suddenly dted. Kong Yun''s method was simply insane. How could he refine a medicinal pill without purifying it?


    At this moment, Patriarch Zhu''s expression was solemn. Originally, he thought Kong Yun had two brushes on his sleeve. It seemed like the young man was arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat before agreeing to the bet.


    "Hahaha, I think you came here for some rewards from the Zhu n. Actually, you''re just an outsider. I don''t think there''s any need for thispetition. Leave your arms behind obediently. I won''t pursue your previous disrespect for me." Fang Qingyun said arrogantly, as if he had already won.


    "What are you so anxious about? Thepetition hasn''t ended before Dan Cheng, right, Patriarch Zhu?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows gently. The rules were set by the Zhu n''s n Master, so he wouldn''t p himself in the face.


    Patriarch Zhu''s expression was solemn. Normally speaking, Kong Yun had no chance of winning, but he had no way to refute Kong Yun. He could only nod his head with a calm face.


    "Haha, you really don''t shed tears without seeing a coffin." Fang Qingyun snorted coldly. In his opinion, Kong Yun was merely stalling for time to allow his arm to exist for a while longer.


    Kong Yun ignored Fang Qingyun and concentrated all of his soul power in the cauldron. Since Kong Yun dared to do so, he naturally had the confidence to do so! One must know that the Spiritual Fire in Kong Yun''s body was a supreme treasure!


    Spirit mes flew out of Kong Yun''s body. The small white mes jumped around Kong Yun a few times, as if they were alive. They were extremely cute.


    The moment the Spiritual Fire came out, Fang Qingyun felt his soul vibrate. The pill fire in his body actually had a feeling of worship. The Spiritual Fire Reality, the Myriad Fire Dynasty!


    "What exactly is going on?" Fang Qingyun almost spat out a mouthful of blood, forcefully suppressing his pill fire''s impulse to rush towards Kong Yun, immersing his mind in his Heavenly Pill.


    The red cauldron was filled with holes. At this moment, under Fang Qingyun''s continuous refinement, intense smoke gradually erupted from the cauldron. For a moment, the fragrance pervaded the air.


    Kong Yun threw the spiritual fire into the tiny green cauldron, causing the tiny green cauldron''s color to be much brighter. The medicinal ingredients that Kong Yun had thrown into the cauldron slowly melted. If anyone could see it in the cauldron, as the medicinal ingredients melted, all of the energy gathered at the center of the cauldron without any waste.


    After all, Patriarch Zhu was an alchemist of the older generation. Judging from Kong Yun''s calm expression and the calm situation in the cauldron, there was no problem with Kong Yun''s pills.


    "Strange. I''ve never seen anyone who can refine medicinal pills by pouring medicinal ingredients directly into a cauldron." Thinking in his heart, Patriarch Zhu ''s attitude towards Kong Yun had slightly improved.


    Fang Qingyun was also aware of Kong Yun''s situation and panicked. The hand that controlled the pill fire couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Hmph, I think you''re just pretending to be calm. No matter what methods you have, a fourth-grade beginner pill can''tpare to my fourth-grade top-grade pill!" Fang Qingyun still did not believe that Kong Yun could defeat him, but his words were already a little crazy.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Fang Qingyun. Previously, he had thought that this child was just a little unruly, but now, it seemed that his mood was unstable and it was difficult for him to be a great artifact!


    Kong Yun didn''t pay much attention to it. He controlled the Spiritual me to continuously float around the cauldron. It could be said to be the eight corners of the cauldron. This was also the method Kong Yun had thought of before. He kept the temperature in the pill at the same level. The quality of the pill after the medicinal ingredients were fused was definitely very high.


    Kong Yun was gambling. This was also the first time he had tried this method!


    Everyone was silent. Everyone knew that the final moment of refining pills had arrived, and the result was about to be known.


    Kong Yun and Fang Qingyun didn''t dare to be careless. They controlled the mes to a rtively small extent to facilitate the final fusion.


    "Boom!" After a long time, Fang Qingyunpleted the pill and opened the lid of the cauldron. The fragrance permeated everyone''s hearts.


    "A top-grade fourth-grade pill, the Divine Screen Pill." Fang Qingyun took out the pill. It was indeed a Divine Screen Pill. Fang Qingyun took a deep breath. He had tried to refine the Divine Screen Pill many times before, but he had only seeded once. Kong Yun was gambling. Wasn''t Fang Qingyun right?


    "That''s right, it''s indeed a Divine Pill." Patriarch Zhu nodded in satisfaction and ced the Heavenly Pill on the table in front of him.


    At this moment, Emperor Zhu Changqing and the others were pinching cold sweat for Kong Yun, but at this moment, they couldn''t help him, so they could only pray for a miracle to happen.


    "Dan Cheng!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Boom!" The small cyan cauldron opened and Kong Yun took out the pills.


    "Soul Returning Pill, it''s just a fourth-grade beginner pill. I won." Fang Qingyun raised his face and said.


    When everyone thought Kong Yun was finished, Patriarch Zhu said, "No ¡­ this ¡­ this is a top-grade Soul Returning Pill, and ¡­ there are ¡­ four of them!" Patriarch Zhu''s face was filled with shock.


    "What?!" Everyone was stunned when they heard Patriarch Zhu ''s words. Kong Yun only used one portion of the medicinal ingredients to refine four medicinal pills!


    Fang Qingyun shook his head in disbelief.


    "Let''s decide." Kong Yun said indifferently. He didn''t want to exin too much. No matter how he looked at it, he was the one who won.


    Cold sweat appeared on the Zhu n''s n Head''s face. Although Fang Qingyun''s pills were of high grade, no matter if it was in terms of quality or difficulty in refining, Kong Yun had undoubtedly won! However, he didn''t want to offend Fang Qingyun, so he was in a dilemma.


    "Father, I will withdraw from thispetition." Seeing Patriarch Zhu ''s dilemma, a pale-faced man walked out of the door, coughing as he walked.


    "Brother." Zhu Changqing said with a trembling voice. The person who came was the eldest young master of the Zhu n, Zhu Yong.


    Kong Yun nced at it. The person who came was 80% simr to Zhu Changqing, but it seemed that he was sick.

 Volume 1 802 Meet Xiang’er By Chance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 802 Meet Xiang''er By Chance</h4>


    "This is also good. You should rest well." Patriarch Zhu nodded. First, Fang Qingyun''s level was higher than Zhu Yong''s. Second, Zhu Yong was weak and sickly. It was indeed not suitable.


    Everyone nodded, and Fang Qingyun was about to step into the Zhu n.


    "You seem to have forgotten something, right?" Kong Yun said with a strange tone.


    "You!" Fang Qingyun unconsciously pointed at Kong Yun, the anger in his eyes undisguised.


    "If you still want to live, put your hand down!" Kong Yun''s aura waspletely unleashed. Although they were all Eight-level Sages, how could Fang Qingyun withstand Kong Yun''s aura?


    "Little brother Kong Yun, please stop." After the Zhu n''s n Master finished speaking, he gently bent down to neutralize Kong Yun''s pressure, but his attitude towards Kong Yun was already very respectful.


    This was the society of martial artists, where the strong were respected!


    "Hurry up and give the spatial ring to little brother Kong Yun." Patriarch Zhu advised. Although Fang Qingyun had some background, gambling was gambling. As the Patriarch of the Zhu Family, he still had some credibility.


    Fang Qingyun threw down his spatial ring and left angrily.


    "Kong Yun, I will definitely make you look good during the pill refiningpetition!"


    Kong Yun didn''t know what Fang Qingyun was thinking. He was busy inspecting his spoils of war and all kinds of Tier 4 and Tier 5 medicinal herbs.


    "I''m rich!"


    "Then I''ll take my leave." Kong Yun bowed and walked out of the door.


    "This child will definitely be a great weapon in the future." The Zhu n''s n Master began to sigh. At this moment, Zhu Changqing stood beside his father and said, "Are you talking about Kong Yun?" Patriarch Zhu looked at Zhu Changqing and left without saying anything. Zhu Changqing was stunned for a moment before leaving.


    Aftering out of the Zhu n, Kong Yun nned to return to his restaurant and quietly wait for the start of thepetition.


    Just as Kong Yun was walking on the road, he noticed a delicate child passing by him. There was a woman sitting in the delicate child. Her figure was graceful and her manner was elegant, causing people to have fantasies.


    However, in Kong Yun''s eyes, Kong Yun felt very familiar. There was a curtain that made Kong Yun unable to see this person''s face clearly.


    Kong Yun''s soul force swept through the room. Before his soul force could reach Jiao Zi, it was blocked by a soul force. Even if he wanted to enter, he couldn''t.


    Suddenly, an old man beside Jiao Zi nced in Kong Yun''s direction. Kong Yun hurriedly began to conceal his identity. He happened to not be discovered by this old man. This action caused Kong Yun''s heart to break out in cold sweat.


    At this moment, Kong Yun noticed that one of the spoiled children was looking at him. Kong Yun was stunned. Wasn''t this Xiang''er?


    Kong Yun slowly walked forward. His eyes were fixed on Jiao Zi, unable to extricate himself. However, Xiang''er had already turned her head to the side. She did not dare to look at Kong Yun because she was afraid that she would do something out of line if she could not hold on.


    Kong Yun was suddenly stopped, "Sir, you can''t go any further, otherwise we won''t be polite." Kong Yun ignored the guard''s warning, but the Emperor Demon God standing beside him instantly became anxious.


    Emperor Demon God pulled Kong Yun and apologetically said to the guards, "Sorry, my brother has some problems in his cultivation. His brain is not very good." Immediately after, the Emperor Demon God began to pull Kong Yun back.


    However, Kong Yun still walked towards the front without any hesitation, and then shouted loudly, "Xiang''er, don''t you remember me? I''m Kong Yun." Kong Yun shouted in a very sad voice, as if he had lost his favorite thing.


    Kong Yun could feel Jiao Zizhong''s body trembling for a moment, and then there was no reaction. However, the old man beside him changed his expression and walked towards Kong Yun. "You brat, you dare to ruin our family''s young miss'' reputation? You''re courting death. Someone, take down the old man and ask the family head to punish you."


    In an instant, several undying experts appeared beside Kong Yun, wanting to take Kong Yun down. However, Kong Yun did not care about these people. His eyes were still looking at the figure in the delicate child, wanting to get some answers.


    However, Kong Yun was disappointed and did not reply. However, Xiang''er''s face was already covered in tears. Xiang''er was still struggling to not let others see any ws. Otherwise, Kong Yun would be in danger.


    Xiang''er tried her best to calm herself down. She nced at the old man beside her and said, "It''s good to drive him away. It''s not suitable to kill now." The old man nodded. This was the crucial moment for Xiang''er to control the n. Many people looked at Xiang''er and could not make any mistakes at this time.


    "Let him go." The old man''s expression turned cold as he left with his men. Kong Yun reacted at this moment and stopped his footsteps. He looked at the departing figure and his body trembled slightly.


    The Emperor Demon God seemed to know what had happened and pulled Kong Yun towards his residence.


    On the way, Kong Yun was like a walking corpse, without any spirit, his eyes were a little dazed. Such a Kong Yun was extremely dangerous. If he wasn''t careful, he would fall into an irrevocable cmity.


    The two of them entered the room. The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a worried expression. "Kong Yun, don''t do this for a woman. There are millions of women in the world. There''s no need to insist on this woman." After Emperor Demon God said this, Kong Yun did not react at all.


    "Think about your brothers. These brothers are fighting for you, but you are abandoning yourself for a woman. Do you deserve these brothers?" The Emperor Demon God''s voice grew louder and louder, wanting to wake Kong Yun up. However, Emperor Demon God was overthinking it. Kong Yun was still the same as before, and he did not react at all.


    The Emperor Demon God scratched his hair. His head was a little troubled. Suddenly, his eyes shed, "Think about it, that woman doesn''t necessarily dislike you anymore. She might have done that to protect you. Otherwise, you would have been killed by these people."


    After saying this, Kong Yun''s eyelids blinked and his expression changed. "It is indeed possible. Xiang''er''s reaction blinded my judgment and almost put you in danger. It was my negligence." Kong Yun apologized at this moment, causing the Emperor Demon God''s expression to change. He was recovering too quickly.


    Kong Yun''s mood was already pretty good. Although he couldn''t reach that level, it wasn''t something that could defeat Kong Yun with a single incident.


    Kong Yun knew that the most important thing right now was to handle thepetition well. Only Bud had the upper hand, so he would have a chance to snatch the marriage. Kong Yun understood this very well.


    Kong Yun gathered his emotions and looked at the medicinal ingredients in front of him. He began to refine pills, preparing for thepetition in a few days.


    At night, when Kong Yun was immersed in refining pills, the Emperor Demon God opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Without hesitation, the Emperor Demon God flew out of the window and saw a figure standing on the roof. His figure was tall and straight, and his face was haggard.


    "You must be the girl Kong Yun missed day and night, right?" The Emperor Demon God did not move forward. Instead, he watched quietly from the same spot. After all, he could not tell whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    "That''s right, I am Xiang''er. You must be the person chased after by the Flying Eagle Tower , right?" The Emperor Devil God looked at him with a gaze. He was stunned, "How did you know?" The Emperor Demon God immediately entered a state of battle.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago." Xiang''er now spoke like a leader, with a certain leadership style.


    "Then you''re here for Kong Yun?" The Emperor Demon God''s body rxed as he looked at Xiang''er and whispered.


    "Yes, I saw him concocting pills inside, so I didn''t disturb him. Tell him that the farther he goes, the better." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she prepared to leave this ce.


    "Don''t tell me you want to give up Kong Yun?" "Do you think I want to, but if I don''t, Kong Yun will only die?" Xiang''er stopped where she was and a tear appeared on her face, "Do you think I want to, but if I don''t do this, Kong Yun will only die."


    When Emperor Demon God heard this, he became silent. "I can feel Kong Yun''s love for you. If you give Kong Yun a few years, with Kong Yun''s strength, he will definitely soar to the sky. If you give up now, then you will never have a chance again." The Emperor Devil God shook his head, his face full of pity.


    "Then what do you want me to do? I can''t decide the will of those old fellows. Even if they leave the n, they will still capture me." An expression of helplessness appeared on Xiang''er''s face.


    The Emperor Demon God thought for a moment and said, "I hope you don''t give up on the other party. Don''t ept your fate now. That way, you won''t have a chance. Regardless of sess or failure, this is the result of your hard work." After saying that, Emperor Demon God left this ce.


    Xiang''er thought for a while. That''s right, this is my own life. I don''t need anyone to arrange my life, including my marriage.


    Xiang''er looked at the sky, clenched her fists, clenched her teeth, looked in Kong Yun''s direction, and left.


    The moment the Emperor Demon God arrived in the room, he was shocked. He saw a figure looking at the Emperor Demon God. Immediately, the Emperor Demon God rxed. "Why are you standing here? You scared me to death!"


    Kong Yun did not say anything and looked in the direction where Xiang''er had left.


    "It can be seen that you are truly in love." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he left this ce. However, Kong Yun did not say anything. He immediately turned around and walked towards his room.


    "Why didn''t you see her?" The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but ask.


    "So what if we meet? It''s just some troubles." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he entered his room. The Emperor Demon God shook his head and began to cultivate.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun entered the life of pill refining. With a loud bell sound, the pill refiningpetition finally began.

 Volume 1 803 Smoothly Advance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 803 Smoothly Advance</h4>


    Zhu Changqing looked around anxiously, but he didn''t find any trace of Kong Yun.


    At this time, Fang Qingshan did not see Kong Yun''s figure. He could not help but say, "Is that kid noting?" At this time, Zhu Changqing''s face was ashen and he did not say anything.


    A drop of cold sweat was left on Zhu Changqing''s face. If Kong Yun did note, the Zhu n would be very passive.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was refining pills. Three pills were shing in Kong Yun''s hands, and Kong Yun''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God rushed in and looked at Kong Yun. "What are you still doing here? Thepetition is about to begin."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed and he disappeared.


    The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were stunned, "Holy sh*t, so fast!"


    A loud voice rang out in everyone''s ears. "Please enter the arena. Thepetition will officially begin."


    Zhu Changqing was still dragging the pace of entering the arena behind him, wanting to dy the time as soon as possible, but his eyes were still constantly looking out of the arena.


    At this moment, a figure shed in front of Zhu Changqing. "Sorry, I''mte." Kong Yun had an apologetic expression on his face.


    "Fortunately, you came in time. If you were anyter, you would really be finished." Zhu Changqing pulled Kong Yun and ran into the arena with a very happy expression. As long as Kong Yun came, everything would be easy to say.


    After that, Kong Yun found his seat, sat down, took out his pill furnace, and quietly waited for the start of thepetition.


    After that, Kong Yun swept across the arena and discovered that there were quite a lot of people participating in thepetition. There were about a hundred people, but the strongest was still from the eight great ns.


    Not long after, thepetition began. The first round of thepetition was to refine a third-grade pill. Furthermore, the pill was designated by the Heavenly Pill Hall. It was a third-grade beginner pill, the Withered Wood Pill. The effect of this pill was to increase the strength of a ninth-level sage by a small amount.


    The difficulty of refining this pill was in the area of withered wood. Withered wood was an extremely difficult medicinal ingredient to refine. Only those pill refining experts could refine all the energy within the withered wood. In this arena, no one could do this, not even Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was not surprised when he heard that the exam questions were within his expectations. Although he had never refined such a pill before, with his Spiritual Fire''s strength, he could easily extract the energy from the withered wood, but it was notpletely refined.


    Everyone else was the first to refine the energy of the withered wood, but Kong Yun was different. Kong Yun was the first to refine other medicinal ingredients. This method surprised the surrounding people and immediately turned into a smile.


    Fang Qingshan secretlyughed in his heart. He knew that this was the stupidest thing to do. However, when the old man on the stage saw this, he was stunned. He turned his attention to Kong Yun. In their eyes, only if he had absolute confidence would he dare to use such a method. This method could preserve the energy of the withered wood to the maximum extent possible, allowing the quality of the pills to reach the highest level.


    The gazes of these old men naturally hadn''t concealed themselves from the heads of the eight great ns. When the Zhu n''s n Head saw that this person was Kong Yun, his face was filled with joy and sorrow, and his expression was uncertain.


    "This person is from your Zhu n, right? Is this kid your n''s trump card?" A n Master looked at n Master Zhu with a smile on his face. n Master Zhu only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Although the eight great ns appeared to be harmonious on the surface, there were still fights in private.


    Soon, two hours passed. Many people finished refining all the medicinal ingredients and began the process of forming pills.


    Suddenly, a burst of light reached everyone''s eyes. "Someone seeded in refining it." Following that, everyone''s eyes turned to the bright spot. When they discovered that the Qian n''s person was, of course, the son of the Qian n''s n Master, Qian Tong.


    The Qian Family members began to cheer for Qian Tong. Qian Tong''s face revealed a trace of pride.


    As Qian Tong''s refinement waspleted, someone gradually began to sessfully refine it. Waves of light began to sh on the spot, but nothing happened in Kong Yun''s pill furnace.


    When the Zhu n''s n Master saw this situation, his expression was a little anxious, but he was helpless.


    Following a burst ofughter, Fang Qingshan finished the pill in his hand and nced at Kong Yun with a provocative expression.


    However, Kong Yun did not know about the situation outside, and his attention was entirely focused on the pill furnace.


    Kong Yun did not make any mistakes in the process of refining. Instead, he pursued the extreme of refining dead wood too much, dragging out his own time beforegging behind everyone else.


    Suddenly, there was a movement in Kong Yun''s pill furnace. Following a burst of vibration, Kong Yun waved his one arm, and several energies began to merge rapidly. Soon, three pills were formed.


    A burst of light also appeared in Kong Yun''s pill furnace, announcing the end of Kong Yun''s pill refining process.


    At this time, many people were looking forward to Kong Yun''s pill refining quality, because Kong Yun was the first to use such a method to refine pills. They all wanted to know what kind of results Kong Yun could achieve.


    Dong ~ A bell rang throughout the arena. "The first match is over. Please leave the arena if you haven''t refined the pill." Kong Yun saw many people''s sad expressions, cursing something as he slowly walked out of the arena.


    "Next, please ask the Vice Hall Master of the Heavenly Pill Hall to judge everyone''s level of pill refining and judge the ranking of thispetition." After saying this, an old man walked out and began to inspect the quality of the pills for everyone.


    This time, the main purpose of the inspection was to check the medicinal properties of the pills, as well as the amount of pills refined.


    Very quickly, he found Kong Yun''s location. Kong Yun raised his hand and took out three pills. The old man kicked his eyes and looked at Kong Yun in disbelief, "Not bad, not bad."


    The old man held the pill in his hand and put it on his nose to sniff. The medicinal fragrance was abundant. The old man could feel that the medicinal pill contained sufficient medicinal properties. It was a top-grade medicinal pill.


    In about fifteen minutes, the old man finished examining all the pills. "Next, let me announce the ranking of thispetition. The first ce is the Zhu n''s Kong Yun, the second ce is the Qian n''s Qian Tong, and the third ce is the Zhou n''s Zhou Xiao ¡­"


    As the old man read out everyone''s rankings, everyone''s faces were filled with surprise. Although they knew that Kong Yun would definitely be of the highest quality as long as he refined the pills, they never expected him to be the first. This time, the Zhu n Patriarch did not expect such a result.


    "Patriarch Zhu, you''ve hidden it deep enough." The Qian n''s n Head smiled and looked at the Zhu n''s n Head, his tone somewhat unfriendly.


    "Not bad, right? I can''tpare to you guys." These words were extremely meaningful, causing the Qian n''s n Head''s expression to turn sinister for a moment, and he instantly returned to normal. These old fellows were naturally the best actors.


    As the result of thepetition appeared, everyone''s attention was focused on Kong Yun. It could be said that Kong Yun had made a big name for himself this time.


    A voice sounded in the air again. "The second round of thepetition begins. This time, the content of thepetition is to refine iron gold stones and use your mes to refine the iron gold inside. Based on the weight you put forward, you will only be ranked in the top 20 this time." This time, the topic surprised everyone. After all, there had never been such a situation before.


    Although everyone thought so, they did not say what they thought. After all, the topic was what the Heavenly Pill Hall had said.


    Soon after, everyone received the same iron ore and began to refine it.


    Kong Yun smiled. This kind of thing was really tailor-made for him. With his Spiritual Fire grade, refining this kind of metal was extremely simple, without any pressure.


    However, Kong Yun noticed that some of the people had worried expressions on their faces. Their Spiritual Fire could refine pills, but it was still very difficult to refine these things. They shook their heads and began to move their hands.


    Instantly, colorful mes appeared on the scene, giving everyone a feast for the eye. However, with the appearance of these mes, the temperature in the arena gradually increased. Not long after, sweat appeared on the faces of some of the people with the weakest strength. Even so, these people had no intention of leaving. After all, such a scene was very rare.


    The iron golden stones in Kong Yun''s hands began to melt gradually. A few smiling iron golden powder appeared in Kong Yun''s hands. Kong Yun''s hand went crazy. These things were quite heavy.


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the grandstand, staring at Kong Yun''s figure, unable to extricate himself. This person was Xiang''er.


    This time, Xiang''er did not disguise herself. Instead, she appeared in the stands openly. For a moment, the people from the eight great ns stood up and greeted Xiang''er. Xiang''er responded one by one without putting on airs.


    Although the eight great ns were very outstanding in pills, they were still notparable to Xiang''er''s ns. All of these ns were guarded by experts. No matter what, in this ce, as long as they had absolute strength, they would have the right to speak.


    "Miss Xiang''er, why are you here?" The Vice Hall Master of the Heavenly Pill Hall walked up to Xiang''er and said respectfully.


    "I''m just here to take a look. I don''t have any other intentions. Just continue with thepetition. Don''t worry about me." Even though she said that, Xiang''er still sat on the second seat and watched everything on the field.


    The Vice Pavilion Master sat on the main seat and presided over thepetition.


    "The Heavenly Pill Hall is going to make another big profit this time." Xiang''er smiled as she looked at the Vice Hall Master and said slowly.


    The Vice Pavilion Master only smiled and did not say anything. Xiang''er''s words were true, and she could not refute them.


    After Xiang''er finished speaking, she looked at Kong Yun intentionally or unintentionally. She found that Kong Yun''s aura was stable and his soul force output was stable. There was no problem.


    Xiang''er was quite confident in Kong Yun''s pill refining techniques. After all, Kong Yun had once refined top-grade pills. This kind of strength was not something ordinary alchemists possessed.

 Volume 1 804 Grand Finals

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 804 Grand Finals</h4>


    After a while, Kong Yun finished the work in his hand and put the refined metal into a box to prepare for these people''s inspection.


    It was at this moment that Kong Yun discovered a familiar figure. He turned around and looked over. Kong Yun''s body trembled for a moment. Fortunately, there were more people here, so he did not pay special attention to Kong Yun. That was why he was not discovered.


    At this moment, Xiang''er also saw Kong Yun. The two of them looked at each other, but then separated. Xiang''er knew that this was not the right time.


    The purpose of Xiang''er''s visit this time was to find a few potential alchemists for the n. Most importantly, Kong Yun was worried that something unexpected would happen to Kong Yun, so she came over.


    Kong Yun''s heartbeat was elerating, but his expression didn''t change much. He closed his eyes and didn''t look around anymore.


    At this moment, Fang Qingshan finished the work in his hand and wiped the sweat off his face. He was just about to turn around to mock Kong Yun. However, when he saw that Kong Yun had alreadypleted his mission and was resting somewhere, his expression became ferocious. Kong Yun, be careful, or else I''ll let you die.


    After thinking about these things, he closed his eyes and began to rest. However, he couldn''t calm down for a long time and couldn''t tolerate Kong Yun being stronger than him.


    Another sound rang out, announcing the end of the second match. "Next, our staff will check your results." Not long after, a person walked up to Kong Yun with a weighing item in hand. He carefully ced the iron gold refined by Kong Yun on it and began to detect the weight.


    Not long after, the staff member''s face was shocked. He looked at Kong Yun with an incredulous expression.


    At this moment, Fang Qingshan saw this scene and said with a smile, "Didn''t you refine it?"


    The staff did not pay any attention to Fang Qingshan. Instead, they carefully inspected him. After finding no problems, they left this ce.


    When the staff left, they looked down at Qing Shan with pitiful eyes.


    This gaze made Fang Qingshan feel a little dumbfounded, and he didn''t know what it meant. Turning his head to Kong Yun, Kong Yun still had a calm expression.


    Fang Qingshan gritted his teeth. What are you pretending to be? There will be times when you look ugly.


    At this moment, the Vice Hall Master stood up and looked at everyone. "This time, I will announce your results. First ce, Zhu n''s Kong Yun, the results are 18 taels." After saying this, everyone took a deep breath and began to whisper something in their ears.


    "We protest. How can we refine eighteen taels under such circumstances? This must be cheating." The head of the Qian family stood up in protest.


    "That''s right. Under such circumstances, it can''t be refined to eighteen taels. I also lodge a protest." Patriarch Zhou also stood up and expressed his opinion.


    Seeing this, the Vice Hall Master did not panic. Instead, he quietly looked at the crowd.


    "Yes, we also have some objections." The heads of the major ns nodded in suspicion.


    After everyone finished expressing their opinions, Vice Hall Master Kong Yun stood up and cleared his throat. He slowly said, "Our Heavenly Core Hall will definitely not make any mistakes in measuring. It is definitely 18 taels. As for the questions you have, I can answer them. Under two possibilities, Tie Jin Shi can extract 18 taels of weight. I wonder if everyone remembers it."


    These words caused the faces of the heads of the eight great ns to change. "Fire of Nature or Fire Burning Technique." When these words were spoken, some people were confused and didn''t know what they were talking about. However, to those who understood, this was shocking news.


    "That''s right. It''s the fire of nature and the fire burning method. Although I don''t know what kind of method Kong Yun used, I only know one thing. Kong Yun didn''t cheat, and we don''t have the right to ask what kind of method Kong Yun used." After the Vice Pavilion Master finished speaking, he sat down and looked at the crowd.


    When the others heard this, they didn''t say anything else. If it was really as the Vice Hall Master had said, Kong Yun would definitely have great potential in refining pills. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they began to think about the matter of roping in.


    The next ranking and the first match did not change much, but this time, Fang Qingshan and Zhu Changqing both entered the top 20 and entered the final. This was the best result of the Zhu n in recent years. In the past, the Zhu n could not enter the top 20 alone.


    Seeing this, the Zhu n''s n Master''s face bloomed with joy. At the same time, he began to think in his heart about how to let Kong Yun stay in the Zhu n.


    At this moment, the Vice Hall Master announced the rules of the third match. "In the third match, everyone can use their own strength to refine medicinal pills. You can ask the Heavenly Pill Hall for medicinal ingredients. However, if the refinement is sessful, the Heavenly Pill Hall will collect one medicinal pill. If it fails, the Heavenly Pill Hall will contract the losses."


    After the Vice Pavilion Master finished speaking, he looked at the crowd and no one raised any questions. He continued, "Since that''s the case, let''s begin. You guys have two hours to get your ingredients. After two hours, the pill refining final will officially begin."


    At this moment, everyone started to move. Fang Changqing went to the Heavenly Pill Hall to find his own medicinal ingredients. After all, his spatial ring was in Kong Yun''s hands. There were no more medicinal ingredients left to use.


    Kong Yun pondered for a while before heading towards the Heavenly Pill Hall. This time, Kong Yun was nning to refine a Tier 5 medicinal pill. The medicinal ingredients were rtively expensive. If he failed, it would be a pity.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. Even Fang Qingshan could refine a Tier 4 high-grade pill. Some of the disciples of these ns must be able to refine a Tier 5 pill. If he refined a Tier 4 pill, his chances of winning would be too low.


    The pill Kong Yun chose this time was a Tier 5 Beginner Pill, Soul Strength Pill. This pill could greatly increase one''s soul power and increase one''sprehension.


    When Kong Yun went to collect the pills, Kong Yun did not see any surprise in the eyes of these people. It was as if these were normal things, which made Kong Yun''s thoughts even more firm.


    Dong ~ A bell rang to indicate the start of the third match.


    Kong Yun sorted out his emotions. After all, this was the first time he had refined a Tier 5 medicinal pill. It was a challenge to him. Kong Yun was very serious.


    Kong Yun slowly sorted out the recipes for the Soul Strength Pill and the problems he needed to pay attention to. All of these things were inherited, which saved Kong Yun time.


    Kong Yun saw that everyone around him was starting to attack. However, Kong Yun wasn''t anxious. Instead, he carefully tidied up his medicinal ingredients. After confirming that there wasn''t any problem, he released his Spiritual me and began to warm it up in the pill furnace.


    As time went on, the temperature in the Kong Yun Pill Furnace gradually rose and soon reached the required temperature.


    Kong Yun casually threw the medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace. This medicinal ingredient was extremely fragile, but it was also very difficult to refine. As long as the temperature increased a little, the medicinal ingredients would be destroyed. However, if it was a little lower, the medicinal ingredients would not be refined.


    However, Kong Yun had a very urate grasp of the fire. The medicinal ingredients immediately turned into a ball of green substance. These substances were the essence of the medicinal ingredients, which was also what Kong Yun wanted.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun had sessfully refined all the medicinal ingredients with his precise heat.


    At this time, Kong Yun knew that refining it would be very difficult for him, so he stopped. He controlled the medicinal ingredients in the pill furnace to stabilize his medicinal properties while recovering his own. Soul power allowed him to reach his peak state and refine the most difficult medicinal ingredient in this pill.


    During this time, Kong Yun swept across the entire arena. Everyone''s faces were extremely serious. Sweat flowed down their faces. Halfway through, they were evaporated by the temperature of the mes.


    "What is this kid doing? Why did he close his eyes? Did he encounter any problems?" A trace of doubt appeared on the Vice Hall Master''s face.


    Hearing this, Xiang''er''s palms were dripping with sweat, but she did not clench her fists. Xiang''er was now very vignt, constantly on guard against the surveince of the surrounding people.


    However, the old man beside Xiang''er sensed Xiang''er''s difference and did not say anything. He only shook his head slightly and sighed. This old man was Xiang''er''s absolute trusted aide, the person Xiang''er trusted the most.


    This old man naturally knew that his family''s young miss liked this kid, but he did not agree with the two of them. He always thought that Kong Yun was not worthy of his family''s young miss.


    Kong Yun didn''t know about these things. After feeling that he had recovered almostpletely, he continued to refine. Kong Yun''s next step was to refine the main ingredient of the Soul Strength Pill, which was the Soul Grass.


    This kind of medicinal herb was extremely troublesome to refine. It required the refiner to constantly change the temperature. Only in this way could the medicinal power of the Soul Herb bepletely refined. The key to the sess of the refinement was to make the medicinal pill reach perfect quality.


    Kong Yun first increased the temperature, then threw the Soul Grass into the pill furnace and began to refine it.


    This was because Kong Yun''s attention was very focused. He was afraid that there would be a mistake and he would have to reimburse himself for this batch of pills.


    Just as the color of the Soul Grass changed from purple to red, Kong Yun quickly lowered the temperature of the pill furnace. At this time, the Soul Grass was extremely fragile. If it was high temperature, it would destroy this Soul Grass.


    After the Soul Grass disappeared, the temperature of the pill furnace immediately rose, so that the medicinal power of the Soul Grass could be fully extracted.


    As the temperature of the pill furnace changed again and again, Kong Yun''s soul force was somewhat exhausted, but Kong Yun was still struggling to hold on.


    At this moment, ck clouds gathered above. This meant that a fifth-grade pill was born. When a fifth-grade pill was born, it had to undergo the baptism of a lightning tribtion before it could truly transform into a fifth-grade pill.


    The owner of this pill was none other than the genius of the Qian n, Qian Tong. The Qian n''s n Head wore a smile on his face. ording to the results of previouspetitions, as long as he refined a Tier 5 medicinal pill, he would most likely be the champion.

 Volume 1 805 Complete Victory

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 805 Complete Victory</h4>


    A blue bolt of lightning rushed towards Qian Tong. Qian Tong grabbed the pill in his hand and used his hand to intercept the bolt of lightning, allowing some subtle bolts of lightning to pass into the pill toplete the baptism of the pill. Otherwise, the bolt of lightning would destroy the pill.


    The Zhu n''s n Head''s expression was extremely ugly, because he knew that his son could only refine fourth-grade high-grade pills. No matter what, he would not be able to refine fifth-grade pills. The Zhu n''s n Head could only ce his hopes on Kong Yun and Fang Qingshan.


    After Qian Tong finished refining, a cloud of pills appeared above Zhou Xiao. Thunder and lightning rushed towards Zhou Xiao, but in terms of power, it was slightly inferior to Qian Tong. Naturally, the pills were not as good as Qian Tong.


    Seeing this, the Qian n''s n Head''s expression became even morecent. If this continued, Qian Tong would win the championship.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on Kong Yun. Kong Yun was still working hard to refine the medicinal ingredients. His expression was serious and his body was trembling.


    In the pill furnace of Fang Qingshan beside Kong Yun, a light shed and a pill appeared. However, it did not cause any lightning tribtion, causing the Zhu n''s n Head to be disappointed. He then turned his gaze to Kong Yun.


    Other than Qian Tong and Zhou Xiao, the rest of the pill refiners ended thepetition with fourth-grade pills. Kong Yun was the only one who was still struggling toplete his ownpetition.


    In thispetition, there was no time limit. It was judged by the medicinal pills refined.


    Therefore, the crowd did not intend to leave in a hurry. Instead, they waited quietly to see what kind of pills Kong Yun could refine.


    Right at this moment, the Vice Hall Master waved to his subordinates and asked in a low voice, "What medicinal pill is Kong Yun holding?"


    The subordinate said respectfully, "It''s a Soul Strength Pill." The Vice Pavilion Master nodded and ordered his subordinates to leave.


    At this moment, Xiang''er looked at the Vice Hall Master and smiled at the Vice Hall Master.


    The Vice Hall Master suddenly understood something. "Kong Yun refined a Soul Strength Pill. Although this pill is a Tier 5 Original Rank pill, it is no less difficult to refine than a Tier 5 Intermediate Rank pill, so it takes a bit of time."


    Xiang''er nodded slightly and then turned her gaze towards Kong Yun. Why are you so reckless? Isn''t refining such a difficult pill giving her trouble? Xiang''erined in her heart about Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had no choice but to choose this pill. If he wanted to win, he had to increase his difficulty. Otherwise, how could he get what he wanted?


    The Qian n''s n Head looked at the Zhu n''s n Head and said mockingly, "I think this brat is finished. Don''t hold out too much hope." After saying that, the Qian n''s n Master smiled.


    The Zhu n''s n Head did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Kong Yun with a nervous expression.


    Qian Tongze smiled sinisterly, but Zhou Xiao did not react. After all, he knew that he would not win the championship this time.


    Kong Yun had fallen into a dangerous state. If the medicinal power of the Soul Grass hadn''t been refined, his soul power would be somewhat insufficient. Moreover, the further he went, the slower the refining speed would be. However, the consumption of soul power would increase.


    This was not a solution. He had to think of a way to solve this problem.


    Kong Yun began to search his memories and search for a solution. At this moment, Kong Yun thought of the Soul Master and Evil Eye in the hall and told the hall spirit what he thought.


    After Hall Spirit found out, he was extremely anxious and called Evil Eye and Soul Mentor out to ask for a solution.


    The Soul Mentor shook his head. He didn''t know how to solve this problem.


    Evil Eye touched his chin and slowly said, "There is a way, but the risk is higher."


    Hall Spirit was also anxious. "Forget about the high risk, let''s hear it first."


    "Right now, Kong Yun is devouring a medicinal herb that can increase his soul power. Then, he uses it with both his heart and soul. One is to refine pills, the other is to refine medicinal power." Evil Eye said slowly.


    "That''s right, the risk is quite high. The most frightening thing about pill refining is distraction. Now that he has to focus on two things, isn''t this letting him fail?" The hall spirit walked around the hall, but there was no good way. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the hall spirit''s ears.


    "I think this method is quite good. I''ll use this method." Hearing this, the Hall Spirit was about to dissuade Kong Yun when he realized that Kong Yun''s consciousness had already left the hall.


    Kong Yun''s spatial ring shed and a pitch-ck medicinal herb appeared. This was something Kong Yun had obtained in the main hall of the inheritance. Without another word, Kong Yun swallowed the medicinal herb into his body.


    In an instant, a burst of medicinal power rushed into Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun''s soul trembled for a moment, and then he immediately recovered.


    Kong Yun almost destroyed all of his medicinal ingredients. Fortunately, Kong Yun recovered in time.


    Kong Yun began to use the Evil Eye method to absorb the soul power. Then, he used the soul power to refine pills. It was indeed effective, but Kong Yun''s burden was very heavy, and the sweat on his face kept flowing.


    "Has this brat gone crazy? Devouring medicinal herbs at this time." The Vice Pavilion Master stood up and looked in Kong Yun''s direction with an anxious expression.


    Right at this moment, a figure quietly watched everything from outside the arena. "This kid is not bad. He is ruthless enough to him. He is a talented person." After saying that, he disappeared from this ce.


    Xiang''er was also very anxious. What she was anxious about now was not the sess or failure of refining pills, but Kong Yun''s body. The damage to her body was very great.


    The Qian n''s n Head was sneering, while the Zhu n''s n Head was worried.


    BOOM ~ Following a burst of green smoke, Kong Yun finished refining the Soul Grass. However, Kong Yun did not rx in the slightest. However, he stopped his pill refining steps and quietly refined the medicinal power of the medicinal herbs.


    Kong Yun saw that his body was in a mess. There were cracks in his tendons and meridians in many ces. Fortunately, there weren''t any major injuries. At this point, Kong Yun was quite lucky.


    Very quickly, Kong Yun finished refining the medicinal power of the medicinal herbs, but it was already toote to heal his injuries. If he didn''t refine the pills, the medicinal power would evaporate.


    Kong Yun clenched his fingers and the different colored energy balls began to converge. Soon, they came into contact with each other. At this moment, Kong Yun felt a burst of pressure, but this was something that an alchemist had to endure.


    Kong Yun forcefully fused these balls of medicinal power together, turning them into medicinal pills.


    This was Kong Yun''s most difficult time. Kong Yun treated this time as a test. Only in this way could he grow.


    Ah ~ Kong Yun let out a loud roar. After this roar, the medicinal power that was originally resisting each other began to slowly fuse together, and the resistance gradually decreased.


    Xiang''er felt that Kong Yun''s body had rxed a little, and her body had also rxed a little. She knew that Kong Yun''s most difficult time had passed, and the following time would be much smoother.


    The Vice Hall Master also heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. When he saw Kong Yun eating the medicinal herbs, he was extremely scared. Now that he saw Kong Yun like this, a smile appeared on his face.


    In an instant, ck clouds began to gather above Kong Yun. In a very short period of time, arge cluster of ck clouds gathered.


    Everyone felt that the lightning tribtion this time was much more powerful than Qian Tong and Zhou Xiao''s. This meant that the pills Kong Yun refined were much better than Qian Tong and Zhou Xiao''s.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Tong and the Qian n''s n Head''s faces became sad. They knew that their chances of winning the championship this time were very slim.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened and he waved his hand. The medicinal pills in the furnace flew into Kong Yun''s hands. A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s lips.


    At this moment, a purple bolt of lightning flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun suddenly stood up, holding the pill in his hand, and flew towards Lightning.


    When everyone saw this, their mouths instantly widened. "Is hemitting suicide?" However, was the truth really as everyone had expected? Obviously, it was impossible.


    When Kong Yun jumped up, his body felt intense pain. This was the damage that the medicinal herbs had done to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had to persevere in order for the pill to transform smoothly and be a Tier 5 pill.


    Lightning arrived in front of Kong Yun in an instant. Kong Yun extended his hand in front of him, and a stinging pain spread throughout Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and endured his own pain.


    Xiang''er and the Vice Hall Master stood up at this moment and nervously looked at everything on the field, knowing that sess or failure depended on it.


    Right at this moment, some of the power of Laws rushed towards Kong Yun''s back. The experts present were all experts, so they naturally saw this injury.


    The Qian n''s n Master revealed a sinister smile. The Zhu n''s n Master and Vice Hall Master immediately flew out, wanting to help Kong Yun resolve this cmity.


    However, when they were halfway there, an old man appeared behind Kong Yun. He gently waved his hand and blocked the power of the Laws. Then, he looked at Fang Qingshan with an unfriendly expression.


    "Someone, someone actually dares to interfere with the match. Take it down and wait for disposal." The Vice Pavilion Master immediately issued an order.


    In an instant, several undying experts appeared and surrounded Fang Qingshan, leaving him with no way to escape.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me." Fang Qingshan''s face was filled with panic.


    "Take it down." The Vice Pavilion Master''s cold voice reached his subordinates'' ears. Fang Qingshan was instantly lifted up and flew towards the Heavenly Pill Hall.


    "Kong Yun, it was all your fault. I curse you that you will die a terrible death." Fang Qingshan shouted loudly in the air.


    The guard next to him raised his hand and pped Fang Qingshan on the face. After saying that, he took Fang Qingshan out of the arena.


    As Fang Qingshan was taken away, Kong Yunpleted his medicinal pill. However, at the moment ofpletion, his soul power was exhausted and he fell from the sky.


    This time, the vice hall master was very timely. He hugged Kong Yun at the first possible moment, then slowlynded on the ground, letting Kong Yun lie t on the ground. After carefully examining Kong Yun''s body, his expression became worried.

 Volume 1 806 Berserk Drug

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 806 Berserk Drug</h4>


    The Vice Pavilion Master took out Kong Yun''s pills, and two of them shone in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "I believe there is no need for me to say it. Kong Yun refined two top-grade Soul Strength Pills. This champion deserves it. I dere that thepetition is over. The first ce winner is the Zhu n''s Kong Yun." The Zhu n''s n Head''s expression was excited and his body trembled. His n''s reputation had finally been preserved.


    Zhu Changqing''s expression was also very excited. He had not misjudged Kong Yun.


    In an instant, he remembered the loud cheers. They were loud and shocking, but Kong Yun could not feel this scene.


    The faces of the Qian n and Zhou n were extremely ugly. They knew that their n against the Zhu n had failed.


    Xiang''er smiled and left with the old man. It was time for her n to be implemented. Xiang''er looked at the sky with a determined expression.


    "The second ce is Qian Tong from the Qian n, and the third ce is Zhou Xiao from the Zhou n ¡­"


    After the list was announced, the Heavenly Pill Hall began to collect the pills they refined, and then began to mix the prizes.


    After the Vice Pavilion Master handed out the prize, he left with Kong Yun and rushed to the Heavenly Pill Hall. He knew that Kong Yun''s injuries were not light, so he had to be treated immediately.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was apletely unfamiliar environment. He was vignt. When he saw the Emperor Demon God beside him, he instantly rxed. This meant that he was in a safe environment.


    "You''re awake. You''ve been sleeping soundly these past few days." Emperor Demon God smiled and walked towards Kong Yun.


    "Where are we?" Kong Yun raised his head and looked around, not knowing where this was.


    "This is the Heavenly Pill Hall. Your body is seriously injured. The Heavenly Pill Hall has been trying its best to save you these past few days. Please find an opportunity to repay this kindness." Emperor Demon God smiled and said everything here.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly. This time, he had taken advantage of them.


    At this moment, the door of the room rang. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God looked in the direction of the door at the same time and saw the Vice Pavilion Master walking in with a smile.


    "Kong Yun, you''re awake. How do you feel?" Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled with difficulty, "Fortunately, I didn''t feel any difort. Thank you so much this time."


    The deputy hall master waved his hand. "This is what we should do. Quickly recover from your injuries. There''s someone who wants to see you."


    "Who?" Kong Yun looked at the Vice Pavilion Master. The Vice Pavilion Master smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know when the timees. I''ll leave first. You should take good care of your injuries."


    Seeing the Vice Hall Master leave, Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God hurriedly shook his head, expressing that he did not know about this matter at all.


    Does Kong Yun know anyone here? Xiang''er doesn''t see him at this time. Who could it be? This matter made Kong Yun very puzzled.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun fully recovered from his injuries. A few dayster, with the help of the Heavenly Pill Hall, Kong Yun recovered. On this day, the Vice Hall Master came to Kong Yun''s room.


    "Have you recovered?" The Vice Pavilion Master''s attitude towards Kong Yun was very kind.


    "I''ve recovered. Thank you for the help of the Heavenly Pill Hall." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "That''s good. There''s someone who wants to see you. Follow me." The Vice Pavilion Master didn''t ask Kong Yun''s opinion at all. He began to lead the way. He knew that Kong Yun would definitely follow him.


    Sure enough, he walked forward with the Emperor Demon God, but halfway through, the Emperor Demon God was blocked by an arm. "Sorry, you can''t go in." The guard''s expression was solemn without the slightest bit of patience.


    Kong Yun nced at the Vice Hall Master. The Vice Hall Master shook his head helplessly. "Not to mention him, even I can''t enter. You can enter by yourself."


    Kong Yun''s expression became serious. He didn''t expect this person''s identity to be so mysterious, but he still walked forward.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun walked to a pond and saw this hunched figure fishing by the pond.


    Kong Yun felt that this person''s figure was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this person before.


    Kong Yun respectfully bowed, "Senior, Kong Yun is here to pay a visit."


    The old man did not say anything, nor did he move. He was still looking at his fishing rod.


    Kong Yun slowly walked in front of the old man with a surprised expression on his face. "How could it be you?"


    Only then did the old man turn around and look at Kong Yun, "I thought you would have this expression." The old man immediately burst intoughter.


    At this time, Kong Yun rxed, "What are you looking for me for?" Kong Yun said as he walked to the pond and sat down.


    The old man did not object, "Of course it''s a good thing. Otherwise, why would I call you here?" The old man''s tone was somewhat treacherous, causing Kong Yun''s heart to panic.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I am the Heavenly Pill Hall''s Hall Master, Berserk Medicine." Berserk Medicine stood up as he spoke, pretending to be an expert.


    Kong Yun suddenly stood up and pointed at the old man, "What did you say? You are the Heavenly Pill Hall''s Hall Master."


    "Of course," the old man said arrogantly.


    Kong Yun''s heart was filled with shock. The way he looked at Mad Medicine was a little different. This was a big shot who could make this ce tremble with a stomp of his foot.


    After a while, Kong Yun recovered his expression and looked at the mad drug, "What did you want me for?" Kuang Yao saw Kong Yun''s appearance andughed loudly, "Am I suppressing him?"


    A look of contempt immediately appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes, and he immediately shifted his gaze away from this ce.


    "What kind of expression is this? Am I not shocked enough?" Mad Doctor looked at Kong Yun.


    "Tell me, why did you call me here?" Kong Yun showed a helpless expression.


    "You, alright. There''s no point. I''m just giving you the reward for thispetition. By the way, I''ll let you join our Heavenly Pill Hall and be an honorary elder of our Heavenly Pill Hall." Kuang Yao looked at Kong Yun and said, "Isn''t it shocking?"


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I''m not interested." After saying that, he walked to the side.


    "What? You''re actually not interested? This is an insult to our Heavenly Pill Hall." The old man''s voice grew louder and louder. At the same time, he pressed his aura onto Kong Yun, making him unable to breathe.


    However, Kong Yun did not intend to yield. He was still struggling to persevere and keep his body upright.


    Seeing this, Kuang Yao put away his aura and looked at Kong Yun. He smiled and said, "I know your rtionship with that little girl from the Liu n, but that little girl is going to get married soon. Don''t you feel ufortable in your heart?"


    Kong Yun''s expression was one side, his heart filled with vignce as he stared at the mad medicine.


    Afraid that you wouldn''t take the bait, Berserk Medicine continued, "If you want to be with him, you can only snatch the marriage. However, with your strength, it''s impossible."


    "How did you know?" Kong Yun''s heart surged with a monstrous wave. Kong Yun was the only one who knew about these things. Even the Emperor Demon God didn''t know much about them. How could he know about them?


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as you join the Heavenly Pill Hall, you''ll be able to fulfill your wish. It''s up to you whether you join or not." After Mad Drug finished speaking, he walked to his hook and continued fishing.


    Kong Yun''s mind started to spin rapidly. He knew what the Berserker said was correct. He did not have the capital to snatch a bride, but after joining the Heavenly Pill Hall, he had a certain amount of strength. This was his chance.


    "I can join the Heavenly Pill Hall, but I can''t be here often, because I have my own matters, you know that." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Mad Doctor.


    "No problem, this is your reward." Mad Doctor waved his hand and threw a spatial ring into Kong Yun''s hand. Then, he continued fishing.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun knew that he should leave. He bowed and left.


    "Young man, you have the momentum. It''s the world of young people now." After Mad Drug finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw Kong Yun walk out, he hurriedly walked up and said, "Are you alright? I felt a powerful aura just now. I thought something had happened to you."


    Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder and said, "It''s fine."


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the Vice Hall Master. "I''ve disturbed you for so long. It''s time for us to leave."


    "Are you leaving now? Then I won''t keep you. You are wee toe here often." The Vice Hall Master said with a smile.


    "I will." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Inside the inn, Kong Yun asked the artifact spirit to set up a small formation. It was getting closer and closer to Xiang''er''s wedding date. Not to mention that he had no n to save Xiang''er, even if he did, he still needed to be strong! However, the eighth level of the Sage Stage was far from enough.


    "Old Dragon Turtle, how do I use this ck stone to break through?" Kong Yun awakened the old dragon turtle in his body and said anxiously. Since this old fellow told him that he could make a breakthrough without any hidden dangers, he naturally had a way.


    "What? How do you break through? Just put it beside you and cultivate in the same way as usual." The turtle had a confident smile on its face and pretended to be innocent.


    "It''s that simple?" Kong Yun was surprised. He had never heard of such a strange thing in all these years of adventuring in Jianghu.


    "Do as I say. Don''t disturb my sleep if there''s nothing else." The old dragon turtle said resentfully, then retracted its neck back into the turtle shell.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head and could only do as the old dragon turtle said.


    "Weapon Spirit, has the formation beenpleted?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how big amotion your breakthrough caused, there won''t be anymotion." The Tool Spirit swore.


    Kong Yun nodded. Regardless of whether it was the Old Dragon Turtle or the Tool Spirit, they had given him too much help along the way. It was simply not something that could be summarized in one or two sentences.


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged beside the bed, cing the ckstone beside the bed, and began to cultivate.


    Kong Yun, who was immersed in cultivation, could not see that the ckstone beside him had a faint luster from the inside out the moment he entered cultivation. That was the power of Laws!

 Volume 1 807 Seal Of Darkness

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 807 Seal Of Darkness</h4>


    Kong Yun felt as if he had entered a world. His body greedily absorbed the luster of the ckstones. After umting for so long in the eighth level of the Sage Stage, Kong Yun''s body was like a bottomless pit. The dark ck light flickered with many strange symbols. However, if he went deeper, it would not be difficult to see that it contained the supreme Grand Dao between heaven and earth.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth involuntarily began to shatter. No one knew if it was intentional or unintentional.


    "What''s going on?" The old dragon turtle that had just retracted was awakened by the changes in Kong Yun''s body. At this moment, the flesh and bones in Kong Yun''s body were changing at a visible rate. The old dragon turtle was certain that the benefits Kong Yun would gain from the change in strength of his martial body were definitely greater than breaking through to the First Order!


    "Eh, this is?!" Suddenly, the turtle''s eyes widened, revealing a trace of fear.


    "He ¡­ he actually got ckstone''s approval!" The old dragon turtle''s face was filled with disbelief. Seeing the ck magical imprint gradually carved on Kong Yun''s bones, a monstrous wave surged in his heart.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly roared. Previously, when ckstone was Kong Yun''s cluster, Kong Yun had been clenching his teeth and persisting. He did not feel any intense pain, but at this moment, Kong Yun felt a force grinding his bones.


    Even Kong Yun''s strong will was unbearable. One could imagine what kind of pain it was!


    "Hold on¡­ Hold on, little fellow." The old dragon turtle prayed silently, unable to help.


    Gradually, Kong Yun''s body was bleeding everywhere. From his scalp to his toes, there was actually not a single piece of intact skin left. Half an hourter, Kong Yun no longer had the strength to shout. His entire body was drooping, in a sorry state.


    The pain continued. Kong Yun''s body had already exceeded its limit, but there was always a string in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Seal of Darkness, devouring power." Suddenly, a distant voice came from Kong Yun''s brain. As the voice fell, Kong Yun felt an indescribable sense offort spread throughout his entire body.


    The flesh and blood healed at a visible rate, and the skin was being reshaped.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Opening his eyes again, Kong Yun''s clothes were damaged, but there were no other changes.


    "Sage Level 9." Kong Yun smiled confidently and clenched his fists.


    "What ¡­ what''s going on?" Kong Yun was stunned. He could feel his body''s condition. Kong Yun absolutely believed that if he punched out with this punch, he would be able to instantly kill him.


    "Brat, you really made a lot of money. ckstone not only helped you break through to the ninth level of the Sage Stage, but also helped you temper your physical body. See for yourself.


    After the old dragon turtle finished speaking, Kong Yun realized that there was a nauseating stench on his body. It was all the impure impurities in his body.


    "Take another look at your body."


    Kong Yun''s spirit condensed as he looked inside.


    "Holy sh*t, what the hell are these ck symbols?!" Kong Yun almost fainted. When he woke up, his bones had changed color. What was the situation?


    "Don''t be so cheap and obedient. This is the Seal of Darkness that took the initiative to imprint itself into your body." The old dragon turtle looked at Kong Yun with a look of disdain. He didn''t know what kind of luck this brat was. This kind of good thing had happened to him.


    "The Seal of Darkness?" Kong Yun asked. Listening to the Old Dragon Turtle''s tone was beneficial to him.


    "Well, let me tell you this. It''s not bad that the Seal of Darkness exists in the ckstone, but the probability of it being recognized and actively engraved in the body is only one in 10,000, ording to my estimation." The old dragon turtle said indifferently.


    "So exaggerated? Then what''s the use of him?" Kong Yun rubbed his palms and asked. He couldn''t help but want to know.


    "Heh, can''t you feel that your martial body is slowly bing stronger?" The old dragon turtle asked.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then he calmly felt the changes in his body. Kong Yun discovered that his bone density was increasing at a slow speed, and his blood cirction speed was also faster than before.


    "These are the benefits of the Seal of Darkness. Even if you don''t cultivate in the future, your body will be stronger and stronger."


    "Holy sh*t? Hahahaha!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but curse. This was too good. Cultivating a martial body was originally even more difficult than cultivating a realm, and the pain he had to endure was even more unbearable.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Second, you can control the Dark Seal to fight." The old dragon turtle really didn''t want to see Kong Yun being so arrogant, but if he didn''t tell Kong Yun, he wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat if he found out in the future.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun asked. At this moment, he had calmed down from his previous excitement.


    "Use your will to control the seal of darkness. The reason it is called the seal of darkness is because it can devour everything. Of course, it depends on your realm and the strength of your internal force. No matter what kind of energy and power of Laws it is, it is useless in front of the seal of darkness!" In the end, the old dragon turtle was a little excited. It had only heard from the older generation. Now that it was fortunate to see it, it was worth being proud of.


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered the old and distant voice in his mind when he was dying.


    "Seal of Darkness, devouring power." Kong Yun muttered softly, as if he understood something.


    Kong Yun unconsciously clenched his palm and lowered his heart to feel the imprint imprinted on his bones. The boundless suction force caused Kong Yun to exim in admiration.


    "This is definitely a powerful trump card." Kong Yun thought to himself. As the days of saving Xiang''er drew nearer and nearer, Kong Yun''s desire for strength was extremely great.


    "Tool Spirit, if I were to use the Little Human Flower to refine my avatar now, would he possess the Seal of Darkness?" Kong Yun asked. If his guess was correct, then Kong Yun was absolutely confident that he would be able to kill an undying high-level expert!


    ''"This ¡­ shouldn''t be possible. The avatar created by using the Little Human Flower can only reproduce your own strength and realm, and will grow as you grow. However, he will not possess the powerful trump cards in your body." The Tool Spirit pondered for a moment and said.


    Kong Yun was disappointed for a moment, then he was relieved. How could there be such a good thing in the world? It was because he was too anxious to seed.


    "Then can I print my avatar now?" A wisp of excitement surged onto Kong Yun''s face. He couldn''t wait to see how far his avatar could reach.


    "The Little Human Flower is only the main ingredient of the clone. To truly seal the clone, you need a few supplementary medicines. Otherwise, the intense tearing force will tear you to pieces." The Tool Spirit''s expression was grave. It had never seen anyone rubbing an avatar before, but it was better to be safe.


    Kong Yun nodded. He already understood what the artifact spirit meant. To a certain extent, refining an avatar was to split him into two. The pain was definitely not ordinary! This required some medicine to strengthen his foundation and strengthen his vitality to help him.


    "What do you think of this?" Kong Yun poured out all the medicinal ingredients that he felt were useful from his spatial ring. There was a trace of pride on his face. This was something he had gathered and''snatched ''over the years. There were still quite a few high-grade medicinal herbs.


    "You are too trash. At this stage, the medicinal herbs that can help you must be at least at the sixth grade!" The Tool Spirit said resolutely.


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. He hadn''t seen many Tier 6 medicinal herbs even now. Even in this space, Kong Yun didn''t dare to guarantee the existence of Tier 6 medicinal herbs.


    "Aren''t you making things difficult for me?" Kong Yun sighed helplessly.


    ''"Hehe, isn''t the old man still there? I think he''s quite fond of you. Why don''t you ¡­" The artifact spirit said with a badugh in the end.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Weapon Spirit''s heart was getting worse and worse, but he liked it. Without hesitation, Kong Yun put away the petty flower and the ckstone and set off for the Heavenly Pill Hall.


    Kong Yun was the leader of the pill refiningpetition in Central City, and the people from the Heavenly Pill Hall were even more familiar with him. Walking in the Heavenly Pill Hall, the youngdy who had brought Kong Yun shopping came to himst time. This woman was called Chun Xiang.


    "Kong Yun, why are you here?"


    "It''s Miss Chun Xiang. I''m here to find Senior Berserk Medicine." In the territory of the Heavenly Pill Hall, Kong Yun did not dare to call Kuang Yao the old man anymore.


    "Follow me." Chun Xiang smiled nkly, but she was actually a little embarrassed. She could still remember Kong Yun''s elegant demeanor during the pill refiningpetition that day, so she couldn''t help but have a good impression of him.


    Kong Yun nodded and followed Chun Xiang''s footsteps.


    "Kid,e in." Before he could even enter the room, Kong Yun heard his voice. Kong Yun straightened his body and stepped forward.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Kuang Yao knew that Kong Yun hade in, so he turned around and asked.


    "Eh? You broke through to the ninth level of the Sage Realm?" Before Kong Yun could reply, Kuang Yao revealed a surprised expression and immediately asked.


    "Thanks to Senior Berserk Medicine, I was lucky enough to break throughst night." Kong Yun cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you''re lucky. You''ve changed from the eighth level of the Sage Stage to the ninth level of the Sage Stage." Kuang Yao raised his eyebrows. How could he not see that apart from his cultivation realm, Kong Yun''s martial body had already made a qualitative leap?


    Kong Yun scratched his head. Sure enough, he was still unable to deceive this old fellow. ck Rock had obtained this kindness from the Berserk Medicine back then. Kong Yun remembered this kindness in his heart.


    "Senior, I came here this time to ask if you have any Tier 6 medicinal herbs that can strengthen your foundation and strengthen your vitality." Kong Yun was a little embarrassed. It was indeed a bit abrupt for him to make such a request just now.


    "Sixth grade?! What are you trying to do, kid?!" Crazy Medicine changed his previous admiration for Kong Yun and seemed to be a little angry. He thought that Kong Yun had obtained a breakthrough and wanted to break through through to the sixth-grade herbs, so he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Senior, don''t misunderstand. I don''t want these sixth-grade herbs to be used for breakthroughs, but have other secrets." Kong Yun saw through the crazy drug''s thoughts, and at the same time, he suspected why the crazy drug cared about him, but he immediately exined.

 Volume 1 808 Preparation in Front of the Avatar

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 808 Preparation in Front of the Avatar</h4>


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Kuang Yao''s expression softened a little.


    "I do have some treasures of Tier 6 herbs, but why should I give them to you? You should know that Tier 6 herbs are rare even in this space." Kuang Yao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. Indeed, Tier 6 medicinal ingredients were extremely precious, and there was no reason for him to directly gift the Berserk Medicine to him.


    "Senior Berserk Medicine, this junior is abrupt, but this medicinal herb is very important to me now. Senior, please help me." Kong Yun raised his head and looked straight into the eyes of the mad drug, full of sincerity.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Mad Medicine sighed lightly.


    "Alright, but I want a promise from you."


    Kong Yun''s eyes shed, "Senior, please speak."


    "It''s good that you remember this promise. One day, you will know." Kuang Yao shook his head. Kong Yun knew that he was going to say something like that before the time came.


    Without waiting for the Berserk Medicine to continue, Kong Yun interrupted, "Good, good, good, I agree."


    Kuang Yao was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud.


    "Follow me." Mad Medicine waved his sleeve and disappeared. If Kong Yun hadn''t broken through yet, he might really not be able to keep up with the speed of the Berserk Medicine. However, the current Kong Yun Pill relied solely on the speed of his martial body, so it wouldn''t be a problem at all! This was the benefit that the Seal of Darkness had brought him in shaping his martial body!


    Even though the two of them were extremely fast, this journey hadsted for half an incense stick of time.


    Inside a dense forest outside the middle city, the mad medicine descended, and Kong Yun followed closely behind. The next scene shocked Kong Yun so much that his chin almost dislocated. He saw the Berserk Medicine closing and concentrating. A momentter, the entire mountain trembled slightly.


    "This ¡­ what kind of power is this?" Kong Yun''s back was already drenched in cold sweat. This was definitely not something ordinary Laws could do!


    "Boom!" In the next second, the mountain spun, and Kong Yun saw an underground cave entrance.


    "Go in." After Mad Medicine finished speaking, he directly pushed Kong Yun inside. "Holy sh*t, you old bastard!" Even if Kong Yun''s heart was tenacious, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at this moment, and he involuntarily cursed out loud.


    "Hahaha, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Kuang Yaoughed wildly twice. It was rare to see Kong Yun like this, so he enjoyed it.


    Gradually, Kong Yun''s heart subsided. He wanted to find the bottom of the cave entrance, but found that it was useless. There seemed to be something in the air that was resisting his spiritual energy.


    Since it was useless, Kong Yun didn''t try anymore. In any case, the mad medicine shouldn''t harm him.


    After a long time, Kong Yunnded on the ground, followed by the mad medicine.


    "This ¡­ this is?" Kong Yun almost lost his chin. The blue and red spring water in front of him surged like gossip, and there were all kinds of nts growing beside the spring water.


    "This is called the Fire and Ice Divine Spring. I identally discovered it. The medicinal ingredients that can live near it are generally of high grade, and they can spread out at multiple speeds. However, the amount is limited because the Fire and Ice Divine Spring contains unparalleled power of ice and fire. It must be able to withstand this power."


    Kuang Yao stroked his beard and was very satisfied. He hadn''t been here for several months and the medicinal herbs he had nted had already made a sound of the same quality.


    Kong Yuny on the ground, his eyes staring at the medicinal herbs beside the Divine Fire Frost Spring, his eyes shining brightly. However, Kong Yun was not a greedy person. After all, this was discovered by a mad drug. He only needed the Tier 6 medicinal herb that could strengthen his foundation and strengthen his Yuan.


    "I want that humanoid lotus root." Kong Yun pointed in one direction and said to the mad drug.


    Berserk Medicine raised his eyebrows, and a painful expression appeared on his face. "You really know how to pick. I just nted it not long ago. I mobilized all the people of the Heavenly Pill Hall to search for it for half a year before getting it."


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly. He also pointed with his intuition. After all, he was going to refine his avatar. This humanoid lotus root should be pretty good. Kuang Yao shook his head helplessly, but he had promised Kong Yun before, so he didn''t break his promise.


    "Go and get it yourself." Berserk Medicine said indifferently.


    Kong Yun nodded and extended his hand towards the humanoid lotus root.


    "Hiss!" Before he could even touch it, Kong Yun felt a bone-piercing chill, as if thousands of cold needles were piercing into his bone marrow. Kong Yun turned his head to look at the mad medicine and discovered that this old fellow was actually looking at him with a wicked smile.


    "I must show it to you today." Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat as all of his internal force circted onto his one arm.


    However, no matter how hard Kong Yun tried, it was difficult for his hands to advance in the extreme cold.


    "Kong Yun, use the Spiritual Fire." The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind. Only then did Kong Yun react. This Divine Ice Fire Spring was a supreme treasure, and his spiritual fire wasn''t bad either!


    A small ball of white me jumped out of Kong Yun''s body and gradually closed in on Kong Yun''s one arm. Sure enough, the ice cubes condensed on Kong Yun''s one arm were disappearing at a visible rate. However, the Divine Ice and Fire Spring seemed to have been provoked, and the speed of convergence in Kong Yun''s direction had actually increased a little.


    "Come here!" Kong Yun roared angrily. Taking advantage of the fact that his hand was not crippled, he had to raise his spirits!


    Spirit Fire sensed Kong Yun''s change of mood, and the small white mes grewrger.


    "Ah!" Thinking of Xiang''er''s appearance under the crotch of the Young Sect Master of Mount Shu Sect, Kong Yun''s aura surged and he directly uprooted the humanoid lotus root!


    "Whoosh, whoosh." Kong Yun gasped heavily. He didn''t expect that a mere humanoid lotus root would almost cripple his one arm.


    The Berserk Medicine didn''t seem very surprised, as if he knew Kong Yun would be able to obtain it.


    "Tool spirit, this lotus root isn''t bad, is it?" Kong Yun asked, his face filled with joy.


    "Your luck is really good. There is no sixth-grade herb more suitable for you at this stage. This lotus root is called the Ice Lotus Snow Lotus. It can only grow in extremely cold ces. And this Ice Snow Divine Spring is the best ce for this kind of vegetation to grow. It is the most precious treasure for martial artists to strengthen their foundation and cultivate their origin."


    Kong Yun was delighted. It seemed that the clone hade to an end.


    "Senior Berserk Medicine." Kong Yun was very respectful. At this moment, this fellow hadpletely forgotten about kicking him down.


    "Take it and do your thing. Just remember the promise you made to me." Kuang Yao patted Kong Yun on the shoulder and did not restrain his strength at all. It seemed that he still had a grudge against taking away his Frozen Lotus Snow Lotus.


    As he endured the pain on his shoulder, Kong Yun forced out a smile. This Heavenly Pill Hall''s Hall Master really didn''t have any airs at all. He used such a small trick on a junior like him.


    After thinking about it, Kong Yun didn''t dare to say it out loud. He didn''t even know how to get out of this cave entrance.


    "Senior, let''s go back. It''s getting closer and closer to Xiang''er''s wedding day. I want to use this lotus root to further enhance my strength." Kong Yun touched the tip of his nose and said.


    "Do you want to use the humanoid flower you obtained in the pill refiningpetition?" Kuang Yao asked teasingly.


    Kong Yun was shocked and did not answer.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since my Heavenly Pill Hall has given you that flower award, I naturally won''t take it back." Kuang Yao stroked his beard with a dignified expression.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Mad Medicine had obviously guessed something. Although he had always treated him well, he did not know the reason. He had to be on guard.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that the stronger he was, the happier the Berserk Medicine would be. After casuallymunicating for a while, Kuang Yao brought Kong Yun out of the cave entrance.


    After returning to the ground, Berserk Medicine used his unimaginable power to turn the mountain back to its original state. The mysterious ck hole also disappeared. Kong Yun looked at the mad drug with puzzled eyes, wanting to get an answer.


    Kuang Yao ignored Kong Yun''s gaze and left. Kong Yun helplessly shook his head as he looked in the direction where the mad medicine had disappeared. As expected, he still had a long way to go before bing a true expert.


    "He left to use this ce to refine his avatar." The artifact spirit''s voice entered his mind and reminded Kong Yun.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun asked.


    "He should know a little about the role of the Little Humanoid Flower. He must know that there will be a hugemotion. I''m afraid that setting up a spirit formation in the inn will be difficult to withstand this fluctuation. That''s why he took the initiative to leave space for you." The Tool Spirit said calmly.


    Kong Yun nodded. Regardless of whether the artifact spirit was guessing whether the wild medicine was real or not, this was the best ce to refine an avatar!


    "What should I do?" Kong Yun asked with a hint of excitement.


    "Do as I say. Cut the lotus root into four pieces and take them separately, one hour apart at a time."


    Kong Yun followed the guidance of the artifact spirit and cut the lotus root into four pieces. As Kong Yun raised his saber, translucent white juice flowed out of the cut lotus root.


    "Quick! Don''t waste it. Keep this juice. It might be useful in the future." The Tool Spirit said anxiously!


    Kong Yun took out a small bottle from his spatial ring. His spirit condensed, and the juice gradually flowed upwards into the bottle. Kong Yun looked around and confirmed that there was nothing within a hundred miles that could affect him. He swallowed the first lotus root slice.


    Just as he entered, the Ice Lotus Snow Lotus instantly turned into juice and flowed into Kong Yun''s body along his throat. Kong Yun''s entire body trembled, feeling indescribablyfortable.


    "Close your eyes and concentrate. Inhale all these essences into your body." The Tool Spirit continued, his tone slightly trembling. He didn''t know if it was excitement or nervousness.


    Kong Yun carefully controlled the ice and snow lotus root and slowly immersed it in his flesh and blood. Two hourster, Kong Yun swallowed the second lotus root slice. This time, Kong Yun was even more familiar with it. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the essence of the lotus root waspletely absorbed.


    Kong Yun was neither arrogant nor impatient. He swallowed the remaining two tablets step by step. The strong sense offort made Kong Yun involuntarily mutter twice. The feeling of being filled with energy was simply too perfect!


    When Kong Yun opened his eyes again, his mental state seemed to have entered a different level. The muscles on his body were more perfect than before.


    "We can begin now!" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with determination. He couldn''t wait to use the energy in his body!


    "I''ll give you the incantation to refine the avatar. Remember it." The artifact spirit was also very satisfied with Kong Yun''s condition.


    "Heaven and earth is the first, life is the second" Kong Yun muttered silently. He was familiar with it once. This was also a type of talent. In terms of perception, Kong Yun, as the son of the heavens, was definitely not a match for him!


    "Let''s begin!"

 Volume 1 809 Cultivation Avatar

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 809 Cultivation Avatar</h4>


    Under the guidance of the artifact spirit, Kong Yun took out his spiritual fire and activated it to refine the petty flower in front of him. The current scene caused Kong Yun to sigh in admiration. Under Kong Yun''s quenching, this lowly person was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in half an incense stick''s worth of time, it was already the size of a ginseng.


    Kong Yun swallowed the petty flower and held his breath as he recited the secret technique taught to him by the artifact spirit.


    As time passed, traces of cold sweat broke out on Kong Yun''s cheeks. He could clearly feel a powerful tearing force cutting through his body. If it wasn''t for the Dark Seal helping him temper his body and using the Frozen Lotus Snow Lotus Cluster earlier, he would have been torn into two halves by this force.


    Kong Yun''s flesh, bones, and internal strength were gradually diluting, but this was only temporary. After he finished forging the avatar, Kong Yun would be able to recover after only two days of cultivation.


    "One is split, two isbined, and three is condensed!" Kong Yun opened his eyes wide, and a spirit saber appeared in his hand.


    "sh!" Kong Yun pursed his lips and said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Yun''s soul body turned around and shot out horizontally!


    "Pu!" At this moment, Kong Yun felt as if he had been hacked into mud. His entire body lost its intuition. Although there wasn''t a trace of pain, Kong Yun felt a threat of death.


    Kong Yun originally thought that his quenching had failed and that he was going to die here. Although he was filled with unwillingness, he was unable to stop this powerful tearing force.


    The next second, the y statue was reshaped, but it was split into two areas by a dark ck beam of light. The y figurine gradually took shape, and there was actually ayer of light from the power of Laws outside the y figurine.


    Kong Yun''s consciousness became clear again. Through the dark ck light beam, he saw that fellow who was almost identical to him.


    However, Kong Yun was dressed in white and was dashing in the wind.


    As for the other, his ck clothes were tightly wrapped around his body, and there was an extremely tiny dark ck mark at the corner of his eyes. His entire body emitted an evil intent.


    The two Kong Yun looked at each other andughed.


    Kong Yun carefully inspected the realm of his avatar. The foundation of the ninth level of the Sage was not only as deep as his own, but also contained an indescribable power. What was even more surprising was that his spiritual power was the same as his own!


    One had to know how many experts Kong Yun had killed with his powerful Spiritual Energy. This was definitely Kong Yun''s killing intent!


    "You can go back to the main hall first." Kong Yun was still very weak at this moment. His face was a little pale, and he even felt that he could not stand steadily.


    He walked into the main hall and sat on the ground with a thud. He was deeply dressed in thick air. Even so, it was difficult to conceal the excitement in Kong Yun''s heart.


    "Young Sect Master of Mount Shu Sect, if you dare to touch Xiang''er, I will definitely kill you!" Kong Yun''s heart was filled with ruthlessness.


    "Take the Ice Lotus Snow Lotus juice you just stored. It should recover faster." The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind. At this moment, it was very clear about Kong Yun''s physical condition. The more things that strengthened his body, the better.


    Kong Yun was delighted. He almost forgot that there was such a thing. Before he could thank the artifact spirit for its reminder, Kong Yun took out a small bottle containing white juice from his spatial ring and drank it all in one gulp.


    Perhaps it was because he had consumed the Frozen Lotus Snow Lotus once before. This time, it did not have the same powerful effect as the first time. It only helped Kong Yun recover some strength.


    "Looks like the second time won''t be as effective as before. If I had known earlier, I would have saved it for someone else." Kong Yun smacked his lips and said in a somewhat wealthy manner. However, Kong Yun wasn''t to me. He wasn''t like the disciples of thoserge ns. He didn''t need to worry about resources. Up until now, he had used both of his hands to spell out everything.


    Although the effects weren''t as powerful as before, Kong Yun already had the power to move independently.


    After returning to his residence in Central City, Kong Yun went to the Emperor Demon God''s room first. He had been gone for nearly three days, so this fellow should probably be anxious.


    "Emperor Demon God, Emperor Demon God." Kong Yun looked at the door of the Emperor Demon God''s room, but no one answered for a long time. Kong Yun realized that it wasn''t good. Although the Emperor Demon God and him often fought, it wasn''t a good thing. Normally, they wouldn''t go out on their own.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun broke through the door and entered. The room was in a mess, clearly showing signs of fighting. Kong Yun knew with his butt that the people from the Flying Eagle Tower were here!


    Kong Yun pped his head forcefully, feeling extremely guilty. He should have thought that the Flying Eagle Tower would not let go of the Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun carefully observed the situation in the room. Obviously, the person who came was not very strong. At least the Emperor Demon God could resist for a while. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a fierce battle.


    Kong Yun shook his head in an attempt to calm himself down. The more he reached this point, the less he could panic. Otherwise, he would only be involved. At that time, there would really be no one to rescue him.


    After rushing downstairs, Kong Yun found the owner of the inn. "Who took my friend?"


    The innkeeper was not a cultivator and almost knelt down under Kong Yun''s unconscious pressure.


    Kong Yun realized that he had withdrawn his aura.


    "He ¡­ he was taken away by some hook-nosed people ¡­ there are many people ¡­ there are more than a dozen people." The innkeeper trembled.


    "He ¡­ they asked me to bring you a message, asking you to go to the barren mountain by the city and go alone."


    Kong Yun was shocked, and he immediately understood this point. The upper echelons of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower had asked these people to search for the Emperor Demon God''s whereabouts. There must be an additional mission, and that was him.


    After killing so many Flying Flying Eagle Tower expertsst time, I''m afraid I''m already on the Flying Flying Eagle Tower ''s kill list.


    "Did they say anything?" Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and asked. He was in a bad state and needed time to recover.


    "Tomorrow ¡­ Tomorrow night."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be delighted, "This is your death, then don''t me me."


    After Kong Yun broke through to the ninth level of the Sage realm and obtained the Seal of Darkness, he had yet to have a true battle of life and death. He needed to find some experts to grind his body. The people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower came at the right time.


    Kong Yun took out a bag of spirit stones from his spatial ring and left it to the shopkeeper, telling him not to let anyone disturb him. Then, he returned to his room to recover his strength.


    When Kong Yun opened his eyes again, his condition had already recovered to its peak. The martial body forged by the Seal of Darkness was not only hard, its recovery ability was even more shocking.


    Looking at the hour, it was almost the appointed time. Kong Yun summoned the ck bear and leopard from the main hall.


    "Boss." The current ck Bear and ck Panther looked at Kong Yun with a trace of fear in their eyes, because they had been staying in the main hall the entire time. When Kong Yun''s avatar entered yesterday, they were truly shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid. That''s just an avatar of mine." Kong Yun saw their concern and exined.


    The two of them exchanged nces and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "The Emperor Demon God has been kidnapped now. We have to save him tomorrow night. There is still nearly a day left. I hope you guys can prepare well. This is a great battle." Kong Yun let out an evil smile.


    ck Bear and ck Panther agreed. After Kong Yun finished speaking, he arrived at the Blood Gold Temple and saw the Dragon Turtle.


    "Senior Dragon Turtle, you know the situation here now. I also know that you have reached the limit of a ninth level Sage, but you can''t break through in this ce. You have to borrow pills. "However, even though there are no drawbacks to using pills here, it will be different outside. You still need to decide whether to make a breakthrough here or outside."


    Kong Yun looked at the dragon turtle and said seriously. This was a serious problem.


    The Dragon Turtle''s face also became somewhat sad. Although the Dragon Turtle''s strength was only at the ninth level of the Sage Stage, the Dragon Turtle had lived for thousands of years after all. It had some experience and knew a lot of things.


    Finally, the dragon turtle looked at Kong Yun and slowly said, "Can you go out?"


    Kong Yun''s gaze became resolute. "I have to go out. My oath has not been fulfilled yet. Even if I die, I will still give it a try."


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, the Dragon Turtle involuntarily nodded. "Since that''s the case, I''ll go out and make a breakthrough. I don''t want to live forever." After the Dragon Turtle finished speaking, it startedughing.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry. You''ve been at the peak of the ninth level of the Sage realm for so long, and you''ll umte a lot of wealth at that time. It''s possible that you''ll break through to the middle orte stage of the Undying Immortal Realm in an instant." Kong Yun smiled at the dragon turtle.


    The Dragon Turtle nodded in agreement.


    After that, Kong Yun appeared in the inn, preparing for the battle tomorrow night.


    These people knew Kong Yun''s strength. This time, they would definitely not be careless. There would definitely be experts guarding them. Therefore, this time, they had to make sufficient preparations for evil. At this moment, Kong Yun thought of mad medicine, but he immediately gave up the idea. Mad medicine was a character that had to be used at crucial times, such as marriage robbery.


    When Kong Yun was worried, Xiang''er also knew about Kong Yun. She knocked on her chair slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Young miss, you are in an extraordinary period. You can''t make any movements, or else you will be caught by others." The old man couldn''t help but remind her when he saw Xiang''er''s strange movements.


    "You''re right, but how can I rest assured? It''s not like you don''t know that those Flying Eagle Tower disciples are all desperate people. They do things unscrupulously. How can you let me rest assured?" Xiang''er''s face was covered in ayer of haze.


    The old man stroked his beard and didn''t know what to do.


    "Send someone to secretly watch from the side. If there''s any danger, then help. It''s fine if there''s no danger." After hearing this, the old man walked down and sighed in his heart.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was quietly cultivating in his room, and he didn''t have to worry about these things at all.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Kong Yun to stand up and walk out of the room. At this time, ck Bear and ck Panther also appeared behind Kong Yun and left the inn with Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 810 Break A Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 810 Break A Formation</h4>


    Kong Yun was not stupid. He slowly dived into the surroundings of the barren mountain and began to observe the surroundings.


    Kong Yun saw that the Emperor Demon God was tied to a pir, his body covered in blood, his spirit dispirited, and his expression painful.


    Kong Yun saw a few early Undying Immortal Realm cultivators watching from the side, preventing the Emperor Demon God from escaping.


    At the same time, Kong Yun could sense a few people in the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm, but he didn''t discover any characters in thete stage. This made Kong Yun feel much more at ease.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to go up, he noticed that there was a trace of fluctuation of Laws in the surrounding air. There was no power of Laws in this cage, so Kong Yun''s heart became vignt.


    Kong Yun released his Divine Eye and discovered that this array was actually set up here. Furthermore, it was extremely precise. There were basically no fluctuations in the Laws. However, this was the trace that allowed Kong Yun to discover this array.


    Kong Yun discovered that this formation was a four-sided formation. The four-sided formation was guarded by four people. It relied on the power of the formation to fight against his opponent. In battle, it was twice as powerful as his own.


    The array eye of this formation was on the pir behind the Emperor Demon God. If this array eye was broken, the Emperor Demon God would definitely die. However, if he did not break this array eye, Kong Yun would have to break the array one by one in order topletely destroy this array.


    Kong Yun could only choose to break the array, not destroy the array eyes. Kong Yun would definitely not let the Emperor Demon God die.


    Kong Yun sorted out his thoughts and turned to look at ck Bear and ck Panther. "You guys wait outside. I''ll break the formation. When Ipletely break the formation, you must ensure the safety of the Emperor Demon God and take him away from here. Don''t worry about me, okay?" Kong Yun''s tone was solemn and his expression was serious.


    "But" Kong Yun interrupted before he could finish his sentence, "There''s nothing but, you guys have to listen to me this time. As long as you leave, I''ll have a way to escape." This time, Kong Yun did not see whether the two of them agreed or not. Instead, he looked into the grand formation.


    After looking at it for a while, he shed and left the spot.


    At this moment, the guardian of the formation opened his eyes and looked in Kong Yun''s direction.


    "You''re finally here. We''ve been waiting so hard." The man smiled at Kong Yun, but his smile was a little evil.


    "You guys are truly despicable. Set up a grand formation to mess with me." Kong Yun pretended not to know and looked at the guards.


    "Hahahaha, but it''s toote now." The guardian flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He knew that this was a middle stage Undying Immortal Realm expert, but with the help of the array formation, he could resist ate stage Undying Immortal Realm expert.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed when he saw that the attack had arrived beside him in the blink of an eye. He instantly dodged this ce, but his speed was still a little slow. A cut appeared on his shoulder.


    Kong Yun''s recovery ability was very strong. The wound stopped bleeding instantly and began to heal quickly.


    When the guardian saw this scene, his mouth slightly opened. He was somewhat surprised. He had never seen someone recovering so quickly.


    However, this person had plenty ofbat experience, so he immediately adjusted his mentality and continued to attack, preventing Kong Yun from gasping for breath.


    "Vajra avatar, three thousand lightning strikes." Kong Yun immediately took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and shed it on the guardian''s saber. Kong Yun instantly felt a tremendous forceing towards him. Kong Yun''s figure flew backwards. At the same time, his mouth was sprinkled with blood, making him look extremely miserable.


    "You are a small ninth level Sage. How can you be my opponent? Quickly give up." The guardian smiled as he walked towards Kong Yun. His footsteps were slow, wanting to further crush Kong Yun''s soul.


    Although Kong Yun''s strength was low, he had plenty ofbat experience, so it was simply not something that these tricks could defeat.


    "Don''t waste your time. If you want to kill me,e." Kong Yun endured his injuries and stood up.


    "That''s right, but you don''t have a chance." Kong Yun felt his eyes sh. The guardian arrived in front of Kong Yun and punched Kong Yun on the cheek. Kong Yun flew out again, but before Kong Yun couldnd on the ground, he disappeared from the guardian''s line of sight.


    The guardian turned around and saw two Kong Yun walking towards him, one ck and one white, with an evil smile on his face.


    At the same time, there were two small beasts on Kong Yun''s shoulders. The two small beasts were healing Kong Yun''s injuries. Kong Yun''s injuries were healed with the naked eye.


    This scene caused the guardian''s expression to change slightly. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "It must be the Soul Avatar. It''s wrong to be able to train the Avatar to this level." At this time, the guardian was not afraid. After all, Kong Yun only had the strength of a ninth level Sage.


    "Then let''s give it a try." With a sh, the two Kong Yun arrived in front of the guardian, and their fists simultaneously shot towards the guardian''s face.


    The guardian''s eyes flickered as he wanted to retreat, but he suddenly realized that his movements had slowed down. This was the effect of the momentum.


    The guardian''s expression changed drastically. He had never seen such a situation before, but time did not allow the guardian to think.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The guardian was utterly speechless at this moment as he covered his mouth and headed towards Kong Yun in white.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly and stabbed the guardian with his sword, but the guardian continued to move forward regardless.


    At this moment, Kong Yun arrived behind the guardian in ck and punched him in the heart. This action was naturally known by the guardian. The guardian simply did not have the courage to risk his life. He left his attack trajectory and dodged to the side.


    Suddenly, the guardian disappeared from Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yun hurriedly opened his divine eyes and began to search for the guardian''s figure.


    The guardian opened his hand and the surrounding environment changed. Many meteorites appeared, but the meteorites did not move. Instead, they stayed in ce quietly.


    Kong Yun knew that static braking was the best method at this time. The two Kong Yun''s backs were facing each other, carefully observing the surroundings.


    Suddenly, the surrounding meteorites flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun, dressed in white, held a sword in his hand as he continuously chopped down the meteorites. ck-clothed Kong Yun used his fist to continuously bombard the meteorite, fully demonstrating the strength of Kong Yun''s body. One punch at a time.


    The meteorite was blocked a foot in front of the two Kong Clouds and could not take a step forward.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to shatter a meteorite, the guardian''s saber arrived in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun, who only had one hand, was unable to block this attack. He was struck on the shoulder by a knife. A wave of pain instantly spread through the bodies of the two Kong Yun. The white-robed Kong Yun endured the pain and stabbed at the guardian.


    The guardian wanted to dodge, but Kong Yun grabbed the saber, preventing the guardian from escaping.


    Puchi, Kong Yun''s sword pierced into the guardian''s heart. The guardian widened his eyes, never expecting this situation. Even so, it could not change the fact that the guardian had died. The guardian fell to the ground,pletely losing his life aura.


    However, Kong Yun did not feel well either. The meteorite struck Kong Yun''s body, and the two Kong Yun spat out blood and fell to the ground, their auras dispirited.


    The little beast instantly panicked and began to heal. However, there was no power of Laws in the air, and the little beast did not have any power of Laws to replenish it.


    Kong Yun realized this. With a wave of his hand, arge amount of spirit stones appeared on the ground. The little beast began to absorb them crazily, instantly healing Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s injuries this time were mainly knife wounds, so the little beast''s energy was also there.


    The two Kong Yun were not idle either. They sat cross-legged, absorbing the energy from the spirit stones and recovering their strength.


    Kong Yun had to seize every bit of time, otherwise, he would be discovered by others. With his current state, seeing someone was the path to death.


    At this moment, the leader saw Kong Yun''s direction. "Why did themotion disappear? Is the battle over?" After saying that, the leader''s figure disappeared from the spot.


    However, what the leader saw was not the figure of the guardian, but where the two Kong Yun sat cross-legged, recovering their strength.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would have such ability. Your strength isparable to that of ate Undying Immortal, right?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened when he heard this. He didn''t expect this person to arrive so quickly.


    Kong Yun had yet to recover his strength, so he was no match for this person.


    However, Kong Yun turned his head and thought that this person didn''t have the blessing of the formation. He immediately smiled.


    "I don''t know if I canpare to ate Undying Immortal Realm expert, but with your strength, you won''t be able to kill me." Kong Yun grinned as he looked at the leader.


    The leader''s expression changed, and his eyeballs kept rolling.


    "You''re so badly injured now, how can you be my opponent?" Even so, the leader still maintained a certain distance from Kong Yun.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try." Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    "You can''t scare me. Take a look." The leader took out a pitch-ck stick. The stick was covered in unknown patterns, but with Kong Yun''s strength, he could tell that these were patterns of formations.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, and he could feel the aura on the stick. He didn''t feel as rxed as before.


    The two Kong Yun attacked at the same time, and with a bang, three figures flew out at the same time.


    The two Kong Yun took five steps back, but the leader took ten steps back and made a decision.


    "Brat, if you want to save your friend,e into the formation. I''ll wait for you inside." The leader looked at Kong Yun with resentment and disappeared.


    Seeing the leader leave, the two Kong Yun could no longer control their injuries. In the end, they spat out a mouthful of blood. The old injuries and new injuries overwhelmed Kong Yun''s body.


    However, with the little beast around, Kong Yun''s injuries weren''t difficult. It was just a matter of time.

 Volume 1 811 Crush

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 811 Crush</h4>


    In just a few hours, Kong Yun''s injuries had recovered as before. The spirit stones beside Kong Yun had also turned into dust, covering Kong Yun''s surroundings.


    Kong Yun nced at the spirit stones on the ground and shook his head. Surviving here was really costly.


    Kong Yun stood up and prepared to find the leader to settle his grudges. However, at this moment, Kong Yun discovered a piece of good news.


    Kong Yun discovered that there was something wrong with the Four Symbols Formation. They exposed the formation connecting the four of them. As long as they broke through one side, they would be able to see the formation. From this, it could be seen that the person who set up the formation was not skilled, and it could also be said that there was something wrong with this person''s method of setting up the formation.


    Kong Yun smiled. The heavens really helped me. As long as the formation was broken, the leader would lose the blessing of the formation, and the leader would fall to his original strength. Kong Yun''s response would be much simpler.


    However, Kong Yun''s mind turned, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips. He did not immediately break the formation, but instead added a small formation to it.


    After Kong Yun finished all of this, he walked into the formation and prepared to deal with the leader.


    When Kong Yun walked in, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears. "I didn''t expect you to really dare toe in. I don''t think you want to live anymore." As he spoke, the leader''s tone became fierce.


    However, Kong Yun did not care. Instead, he walked leisurely, "Why can''t Ie in? Do you think you''re my opponent?"


    "Kong Yun, aren''t you too arrogant? I can''t beat you outside, but you''re definitely not my opponent here."


    "Really? Then let''s give it a try." One white and one ck Kong Yun instantly appeared in front of the leader. He looked at the leader with a smile on his face.


    "At first, I thought you were a Soul Avatar, but I was wrong. You cultivated a true avatar, right?" Kong Yun nodded, his expression unchanged.


    "I have to say, your luck is really good, but it''s over today." The leader held his weapon and pounced towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun stood there peacefully. When the leader arrived in front of him, Kong Yun disappeared in a sh. Then, the two Kong Yun formed a mp and headed towards the leader. Although the two Kong Yun''s clothes were different, their bodies flickered with golden light. Metal Laws began to surge crazily.


    The leader didn''t feel threatened. After all, he had the support of arge formation. He smiled and said, "Pediatrics."


    The leader''s hand met Kong Yun''s, and he instantly felt a tremendous squeezing force rush into his body. His expression changed. Obviously, he hadn''t expected it to be so powerful.


    Within a few breaths, the leader felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. He wanted to pull out the power of the formation, but he suddenly realized that the power of the formation couldn''t be pulled out at all. The leader''s expression changed drastically. He knew that his n was wrong this time and wanted to escape at the first possible moment.


    The leader''s body shed as he prepared to leave. Kong Yunfa quickly arrived in front of the leader and blocked his path. "What are you doing? Will the great leader escape?" Kong Yun had a mocking expression on his face.


    "Kong Yun, you actually dare to plot against me? Did you do something to the formation?" Kong Yun smiled, "You''re just stupid."


    "Do you think I only have this little strength? Then you''re wrong." The leader was instantly enraged, his face flushed red, and his aura began to grow.


    "Secret technique?" The expressions of the two Kong Yun instantly became serious as they stared at the leader.


    The leader began to attack the two Kong Yun crazily,pletely ignoring any tricks or tricks.


    The two of them exchanged countless blows, and many wounds appeared on the leader''s body. On the other hand, Kong Yun''s body was still intact.


    "How is that possible? How can you be so strong?" The leader''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. He felt that he was no match for Kong Yun.


    "There are still many things you didn''t expect. This is just one of them." Kong Yun revealed a confident smile.


    "Then let''s meet again next time." The leader turned around and wanted to escape. Kong Yun had already prevented the leader from escaping. In a sh, he arrived in front of the leader and blocked his path.


    "You can''t escape." Kong Yun still had a smile on his face.


    The leader''s face was extremely shocked. "Looks like you really are the pride of heaven. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have so many tricks. I admit defeat this time, but it''s impossible for me to surrender."


    The leader started to go crazy. He didn''t care about his injuries at all. In a head-on battle with Kong Yun, he had to risk his life.


    Kong Yun was starting to feel a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the people in Flying Eagle Tower weren''t all kind-hearted and had some powerful characters.


    However, Kong Yun was able to cope with it smoothly. In the blink of an eye, the leader''s body was wrapped in blood, and there was not a single intact spot.


    "Let me end your pain." Kong Yun appeared behind the leader and stabbed him in the throat.


    Before the leader died, he lowered his head and saw the tip of the sword piercing through his throat. He smiled and spat out a mouthful of blood, losing his life aura.


    Kong Yun looked at the corpse on the ground without any pity. In this world, either you kill others or you are killed.


    Kong Yun put the leader''s interspatial ring in his hand, and then he held the leader''s stick in his hand. What Kong Yun did not expect was that this stick was very heavy, and Kong Yun felt heavy in his hand.


    Kong Yun threw the stick into Kong Yun''s hand and said, "This will be your weapon in the future." Kong Yun in ck was ying with the stick in his hand. The two Kong Yunughed at this moment.


    The other two guardians were about to be suppressed by Kong Yun with lightning speed. There was no chance for them.


    After the Four Symbols Formation was broken, Kong Yun saw the Emperor Demon God and the rest of the Flying Eagle Tower ''s people, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ''"Why are you? In that case, our leader has already been seen by you ~" The people of the Flying Eagle Tower saw Kong Yun''s figure and their mood instantly dropped to the extreme.


    "You''re right. Your leader is dead. It''s your turn now." Two Kong Yun appeared in front of the crowd, one holding a sword and the other holding a stick, their appearances extremely carefree.


    "How is that possible? How could there be two?" Everyone''s faces were filled with shock. Only the Emperor Demon Godughed loudly, "Kong Yun, you bastard, you actually seeded."


    "You can rest for a while. I''ll take care of these bastards. Let''s leave this ce." Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, two more figures appeared, namely, ck Panther and ck Bear.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Kong Yun shook his head, "Get rid of them. We''re catching up." In an instant, the four of them rushed into the crowd.


    Although there were many people in the Flying Eagle Tower , their level was low. They were no match for Kong Yun and the others. In a few breaths of time, they were ughtered by Kong Yun and the others. Not a single person remained.


    The white-robed Kong Yun received the ck-robed Kong Yun into the main hall. Then, he walked in front of the Emperor Demon God and cut the ropes on his body. The Emperor Demon God''s body softened and Kong Yun immediately hugged the Emperor Demon God. Otherwise, the Emperor Demon God would have fallen to the ground.


    "Kong Yun, thank you." After saying this, he fainted. Kong Yun immediately began to examine the injuries on Emperor Demon God''s body. He didn''t find any serious injuries, just a feeling of weakness caused by exhaustion of his strength.


    Kong Yun felt relieved, then handed over the Emperor Demon God to ck Bear and brought the two of them back to the main city.


    Kong Yun returned to the original inn. At the same time, the news of Kong Yun returning to the city reached Xiang''er''s ears. Xiang''er was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, Kong Yun, I will fight for our happiness. Even if I put my life on the line, I won''t hesitate." Xiang''er looked at the sky of the main city, thinking about something. Next, the main city entered a quiet situation. No one started a war at this time. After all, it was almost time for the two forces to marry. This was a sensitive period.


    Kong Yun''s next life became rxed. He either cultivated in the inn or went to the Heavenly Pill Hall to cultivate pills. His life was veryfortable.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun received an invitation card. It was an invitation card for Xiang''er''s marriage. Kong Yun looked at this joyous item and was not very sad. Instead, he took a nce and received the spatial ring.


    The Emperor Demon God walked into Kong Yun''s room. "Time is almost up. Do you have any ns?" Emperor Demon God stood beside Kong Yun and spoke slowly.


    "I don''t have any ns. Let''s take each step one step at a time." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he smiled.


    The Emperor Demon God was a little dumbfounded. "You actually don''t even have any ns for such a big matter?" Emperor Demon God felt that this was definitely not Kong Yun''s style.


    "Of course you have ns. You just need to cultivate with ck Bear and ck Panther these few days. Leave the rest to me." Kong Yun gave Emperor Demon God aforting look.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t say anything else. I''m leaving." Emperor Demon God''s face was a little disappointed. He felt that Kong Yun did not trust him absolutely.


    The moment Emperor Demon God walked out of the room, Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much, I really don''t have any ns." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    The Emperor Demon God pped Kong Yun''s hand. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll leave now, so that I won''t be bored." The Emperor Demon God walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. During this time, Kong Yun didn''t go to look for the mad medicine. He knew that since the mad medicine had promised him, he wouldn''t break his promise. Also, Kong Yun always felt that the mad medicine seemed to be begging him for something, so he could rest assured that he would put his life on the mad medicine.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the marriage alliance. Kong Yun specially dressed himself up today, and then he took the three Emperor Demon Gods into the Blood Gold Temple, preparing to go to the Mount Shu Sect for a banquet.

 Volume 1 812 Repudiate A Marriage

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 812 Repudiate A Marriage</h4>


    Kong Yun arrived in front of Mount Shu Sect alone. At this moment, the Mount Shu Sect was already decorated withnterns and colorful lights. Countless people came to congratte him. Therge Mount Shu Sect had already been drowned by the crowd, and they were all celebrating this glorious era.


    Kong Yun held the invitation card that Xiang''er had given him and entered the wedding banquet hall without any hindrance. The maids arranged by Mount Shu Sect walked through the crowd to serve the various forces.


    "The Mount Shu Sect is indeed extraordinary. Just this grand sect protection array alone is enough for those who offend us to drink a pot." Kong Yun whispered, his handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Sure enough, he had underestimated the foundation of Mount Shu Sect.


    "Hehe, it''s up to me. Just do your thing." The Weapon Spirit''s voice entered his mind, and his tone carried a trace of cunning.


    Kong Yun was about to ask, but the artifact spirit no longer answered.


    "Little brother, may I ask which faction it is from? I can arrange a seat for you." A maidservant looked around Kong Yun and said half-squatting, her face extremely shy.


    Kong Yun took out the token given to his honorary elder and handed it to the maidservant.


    The maidservant was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled. The Heavenly Pill Hall was truly the number one power. It seemed that Kong Yun was actually an elder of the Heavenly Pill Hall at such a young age! If a maidservant like this could win the favor of a genius like Kong Yun, it was extremely likely that she would escape from the Sea of Misery in a single step.


    However, Kong Yun was obviouslypletely focused on Xiang''er, so how could he be in the mood to care about this?


    "Please follow me." The maidservant took a step forward and held Kong Yun''s arm. The smile on her lips did not disappear. She deliberately rubbed Kong Yun with the two mountains in front of her chest when she was in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not mind. He understood what these maids were doing. However, Kong Yun didn''t have any emotions in his heart, so he followed the maid to arrange a seat.


    "Looks like the Mount Shu Sect didn''t arrange a seat for the Heavenly Pill Hall before." Kong Yun thought to himself. He was sure that it wasn''t that the Mount Shu Sect didn''t invite him, but that the old man had rejected him. With the Heavenly Pill Hall''s background, there was indeed no need to pay attention to the Mount Shu Sect.


    "When will the wedding banquet begin?" Kong Yun asked. Up until now, he didn''t have any definite n, but Xiang''er, he had to be saved!


    "Haha, there''s still half an hour left. If Little Brother is anxious, I can chat with you." The maidservant smiled charmingly as she sat on Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun pushed it away with a slightly angry expression. Only then did the maidservant tactfully retreat.


    "Hahaha, Young Sect Master Shu Shan is overjoyed. How can you miss my Flying Eagle Tower ?" Along with a shrill voice, everyone turned their gazes towards the door.


    Hearing the name of the Flying Eagle Tower , Kong Yun''s expression became a bit grave, and he unconsciously looked at the person who hade over with a trace of killing intent in his eyes. Kong Yun immediately realized that something was wrong and restrained his killing intent.


    However, Kong Yun''s actions were still a step toote. The one who came was the Pavilion Master of the Flying Eagle Tower , an expert at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm! A pair of eagle eyes followed the direction of the killing intent and saw Kong Yun.


    Seeing Kong Yun, a trace of disdain surged on the face of the Pavilion Master. His subordinate had shown him Kong Yun''s projection and was very impressed with Kong Yun. However, this was the happy day of the Mount Shu Sect. He waited for the wedding banquet to end before nning to make a move.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. If the Pavilion Master of the Flying Eagle Tower wanted to kill him, it would be troublesome.


    "Brother Ying, my Mount Shu Sect is truly honored to have you here!" On the upper floor of the hall, a middle-aged mannded in front of the Flying Eagle Tower Master and cupped his fists respectfully.


    "Haha, Brother Shu, you''re too polite. It''s good that I''m notte in Qiong Ying."


    During their conversation, Kong Yun learned that the owner of the Flying Eagle Tower was named Qiong Ying.


    "This matter is troublesome." Kong Yun thought to himself. The Mount Shu Sect was a colossus to him. In addition to Qiong Ying, he had no chance of winning in terms of book strength.


    He wanted to think about it, but Kong Yun didn''t have any thoughts of giving up at this moment. Xiang''er was her beloved, how could she allow others to touch her? !


    The Sect Leader of Mount Shu slowly walked to the center of the hall with a proud smile on his face.


    "Everyone, today is the wedding day of my son Mountain and River Shu He,


    Everyone cheered and mored to see the protagonist of today''s wedding.


    "Haha, everyone, don''t be anxious. Didn''t youe?" A clear voice rang out, and a young man slowly walked out of the door with a jade hand in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun''s pupils instantly dted. He was certain that the owner of that jade hand was Xiang''er! At this moment, Kong Yun could even imagine how tormented Xiang''er''s heart was.


    The person who followed the two of them was none other than the Liu n''s people, Xiang''er''s own n. However, the expressions of the people from the Liu n were different. Some of them had rosy faces and acent expression, while others, including Xiang''er''s father, had helpless expressions on their faces.


    Although Xiang''er''s head was covered by a red cloth, she knew that Kong Yun had definitelye!


    Shu Shanhe walked in front of the Sect Master of Mount Shu and bent slightly. There was a smile on his face. Shu Shanhe was originally a cultivator. He wasn''t interested in marriage. He just followed the n''s arrangements. But seeing Xiang''er today, he waspletely overwhelmed by Xiang''er''s charming appearance.


    Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, Kong Yun hadpletely lost his calm and could attack at any time!


    "Xiang''er, I love you." Shu Shanhe held Xiang''er''s hand and confessed affectionately.


    "Fuck off!"


    A single word struck Shu Shanhe''s heart like a bolt from the blue. Everyone who was doing it was stunned. A famous sect like Mount Shu Sect valued face the most. Xiang''er was courting death by doing this!


    "What are you talking about?!" Before Mountain and River Shu He could react, the expression of the Sect Master of Mount Shu who was standing at the side froze as he angrily berated him!


    As the Sect Master of Mount Shu finished speaking, Xiang''er took off her red scarf and revealed her beautiful face.


    "I won''t marry him!" Although Xiang''er''s figure was petite, no one could deny the determination in her eyes.


    The line of sight of the Mount Shu Sect Master passed through Xiang''er and looked at Liu Zhentian behind him. Liu Zhentian had an embarrassed expression on his face. It was not his original intention to let Xiang''er marry the Mount Shu Sect. Some forces in the n were eager to move, and under pressure, he had no choice but to agree to this marriage.


    "This matter has nothing to do with my father!" Xiang''er immediately stood in front of Liu Zhentian, afraid that the Sect Master of Mount Shu would attack Liu Zhentian.


    Liu Zhentian looked at Xiang''er, who was standing in front of him, and tears couldn''t help but appear in his eyes.


    "Xiang''er, get out of the way." Liu Zhentian raised his head, his tone carrying an unstoppable domineering aura.


    "Father." Xiang''er turned her head and looked at Liu Zhentian again, only to see the familiar kind smile on her face.


    "Brother Shu, I can''t agree to this marriage!"


    Shock! Including Kong Yun and Xiang''er, they were all shocked by Liu Zhentian''s words. Liu Zhentian actually reneged on the wedding day!


    The Mount Shu Sect Master''s face seemed to be dripping with blood, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to condense into substance.


    "Liu Zhentian, you really have the guts!" The Sect Master of Mount Shu gritted his teeth and said.


    "This matter is indeed my Liu n''s fault. I, Liu Zhentian, wille to apologize one day! Goodbye." Liu Zhentian grabbed Xiang''er''s hand and was about to turn around and leave.


    "You hit my Shushan Sect in the face, and you want to leave safely like this?" After the Mount Shu Sect Master finished speaking, the Laws of Wood within his body circted infinitely. Both of his hands formed seals, and a green beam of light shed through the hall, pouncing straight towards Liu Zhentian.


    Liu Zhentian was already prepared. He turned around and waved his hand. A green beam of light shot out and smashed into the rock outside the door.


    "Boom!"


    "If you want to fight, I will fight you!" Liu Zhentian was also furious. It was obvious that the Sect Master of Mount Shu had not left his hand behind with the move just now. If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have probably died here by now!


    The two of them stood in the air and pulled the battlefield down. The battle between two peak undying experts was definitely a prosperous time in this space!


    "Bitch! You''re courting death!" As the two of them exchanged blows in the air, Shu Shanhe revealed his evil face. His gaze towards Xiang''er was filled with hatred.


    He had been the number one genius of the Mount Shu Sect since he was young, and he was even more sought after by countless young girls. On the wedding day, Xiang''er publicly humiliated him, and Shu Shanhe felt a burning pain on his face.


    Shu Shanhe''s aura was released, and he was actually ate Undying Undying expert! Under the fury of his emotions, the fluctuations he emitted were actually not much inferior to the previous Sect Leader of Mount Shu!


    "As expected of Mount Shu Sect''s number one genius in a hundred years!" Everyone cried out in shock. This was the first time they had seen Shu Shanhe disy all of his strength.


    Even Qiong Ying couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Xiang''er was unable to move at all under this imposing aura, but there was not the slightest bit of fear in Xiang''er''s eyes.


    "Have you asked me about touching my woman?!" A metallicw shed past Kong Yun''s direction, dissipating the aura emitted by the Mountain and River Shu .


    "Who are you?!" Shu Shanhe tilted his face, and his mood was close to madness.


    "Someone who wants your life." Kong Yun said unhurriedly with his hands crossed in front of his chest. Shu Shanhe had a fire in his heart, so wasn''t Kong Yun right?


    "Trash from the ninth level of the Sage Realm, die!" As Shu Shanhe stretched out his hand, a green-ck light shone in the hall. When the light disappeared, Kong Yun and Xiang''er''s figures had already disappeared.


    "Trash is trash." Shu Shanhe spat. The elders of Mount Shu Sect heaved a long sigh of relief. Shu Shanhe''s actions could also be considered as saving face for their Mount Shu Sect.


    "Late Undying Undying, that''s all." Behind her, Xiang''er wrapped her hands around Kong Yun''s neck, and the two of them slowly descended.


    Shu Shanhe''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know how a ninth level Sage had dodged his full-force attack.


    Kong Yun slowly put down Xiang''er.


    "Wait for me." Kong Yun lightly kissed Xiang''er on the forehead and said indifferently, his eyes filled with endless tenderness.


    Xiang''er nodded. Although she was worried about Kong Yun, she knew that if she stopped him now, it would be an obstacle in Kong Yun''s heart for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s fight!"

 Volume 1 813 Shushan River, Dead

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 813 Shushan River, Dead</h4>


    Everyone looked at Kong Yun as if they were looking at a fool. Although Kong Yun was experienced in dodging Shu Shanhe''s attack just now, no one thought that it was Kong Yun''s own strength. They thought that Kong Yun had some kind of secret technique.


    "Don''t be so presumptuous. What does my Liu n have to do with you?"


    The person who spoke was precisely one of the elders who supported Xiang''er''s marriage to the Shushan Sect, the Second Elder of the Liu n.


    "Old man, get lost!" Kong Yun nced sideways. Compared to Shushan Sect forcing a marriage, Kong Yun hated these things even more.


    "Junior, you''re courting death!"


    "Second Elder, this is between Kong Yun and me. Don''t meddle!" Xiang''er stood up and advised. Firstly, she didn''t want to see Kong Yun fight with Second Elder. Secondly, she knew that with Second Elder''s strength at the middle stage of Undying Immortal, she probably wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage from Kong Yun.


    "Xiang''er, you also heard how rude this fellow is. I must teach this child a lesson today!" The Second Elder''s beard curled up in anger, and his posture was about to fight Kong Yun.


    "If you argue with a junior, you can be considered an elder of my Liu n." The one who spoke was the Liu n''s Third Elder. He was also one of the few elders who supported Xiang''er and was Liu Zhentian''s trusted aide.


    "You!" The Second Elder''s face turned green. He was publicly said to have bullied the younger generation. At this moment, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in! But on second thought, the chances of Kong Yun and Shu Shanhe surviving in battle were almost zero, so he didn''t say anything.


    Kong Yun smiled disdainfully. This old dog was considered lucky. Otherwise, it would be better to have him dismembered here today!


    With this episode, Shu Shanhe had regained his calm, but his gaze towards Kong Yun and Xiang''er was still filled with hatred.


    "You and I, stand still for life and death." Shu Shanhe said indifferently and flew out of the hall first.


    Kong Yun looked at Shu Shanhe''s figure and waved his body to follow him.


    Mount Shu Sect was located on a tall mountain range outside the middle city and could be used as a ring everywhere. The two of them stopped after walking for a few breaths.


    Shu Shanhe pounced in front of Kong Yun, his fist carrying a strong woodw. Obviously, he wanted to use his pure physical body to crush Kong Yun.


    However, how could all of this be as he wished? After Kong Yun passed through the Seal of Darkness and the Frozen Lotus Snow Lotus Cluster, Kong Yun admitted that he would not fall into the hands of anyone within the same age!


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as his one-armed fist condensed into a metalw to face Shu Mountain and River.


    "Boom!" Following the collision of their fists and winds, the surrounding rocks shattered and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Their four eyes met, and their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "How can your martial body be so strong?" Shu Shanhe asked. He had once borrowed the Heaven and Earth Spirit Body Cluster, and the Mountain and River Shu Sect''s Cluster Body Martial Technique was also at the peak. How could Kong Yun resist him?


    "What? Are you only allowed to refine your martial body?!" Kong Yunughed wildly, concealing the paining from his fist.


    "The Shushan Sect''s body refining techniques are indeed extraordinary." Kong Yun muttered to himself.


    When they met on a narrow path, Shu Shanhe''s eyes actually changed from their previous appearance to one of excitement. For a body refining genius like Kong Yun Shanhe, it was very difficult to find a match that could be tit for tat.


    "Boom!" "Ka!" The two fist-to-fist and palm-to-palm duels didn''t stop after dozens of rounds.


    "These ¡­ are these two monsters?" The people who rushed over could not believe what they were seeing when they saw the spatial ripples of the cracks on the ground and the collision between the two of them.


    If it was Shu Shanhe, he could understand. After all, he had already reached thete Undying Immortal Stage, and Kong Yun was only at the ninth level of the Sage Stage.


    Half an incense stick of time passed, and the two of them panted heavily, their expressions grave.


    "You are a good opponent. Unfortunately, you must die today!"


    It was Shu Shanhe who took the lead. Kong Yun''s recovery ability was truly abnormal. If he continued to fight, his martial body would copse.


    The Laws of Wood circted throughout his body. The spiritual herbs and trees on Mount Shu seemed to have been summoned. Spiritual light shed in the direction of the Mount Shu River.


    "Hiss! This Mountain and River Shu has actually used the Laws of Wood to such an extent. It seems that Kong Yun doesn''t need my help anymore." Qiong Ying looked at the Mountain and River Shu in the seal and said in a low voice, very pleased.


    Kong Yun''s expression was also solemn. Standing opposite Mountain and River Shu , he had the most obvious feeling for this power. However, Kong Yun is not someone who is waiting to die. Your cultivation is high, so I will win by quantity!


    Kong Yun''s spirit condensed. The metalws and the life and deathws in his body merged together. A vast fluctuation was emitted from Kong Yun''s dantian. He did his best to resist the pressure brought by Shu Shanhe.


    "Mirror of Wood, open!" Shu Shanhe''s eyes suddenly opened. Following his furious roar, a green energyw fluctuation rushed towards Kong Yun at an extremely fast speed.


    Kong Yun didn''t panic and pushed with one arm. The Laws of Life and Death appeared first. A few supreme Grand Dao symbols burst out from his space. Kong Yun flicked them lightly and they shot out towards the Mirror of Wood that was facing Mountain and River Shu one by one.


    However, Kong Yun''s realm was still too low. His Laws of Life and Death were so weak in front of the Mirror of Wood in Mountain and River Shu that they were pierced through in an instant!


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry, nor was he idle under his feet. He circted his movement technique and retreated while controlling the metalws in his body. The golden light appeared in the world, flickering in everyone''s hearts like a Buddhist voice.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun''s eyes were already bloodshot, and he could only hear "Kacha." With a loud sound, the green specr light beam turned into powder. "Indeed, thete Undying Immortal Realm is still too powerful." Kong Yun secretly wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and whispered.


    "He ¡­ he''s next?!"


    "Is this Kong Yun a monster?!"


    Everyone, including Qiong Ying, was shocked. Qiong Ying asked himself that even if he wanted to receive Shu Shanhe''s attack just now, he had to take it seriously. Kong Yun was the real ninth level sage!


    "This child! We can''t keep him!" Qiong Ying muttered to himself. If Kong Yun continued to grow like this, it wouldn''t be far from the end of his Mount Shu Sect.


    Shu Shanhe looked at Kong Yun, who was still looking at him in opposition. He shook his head non-stop. He promised himself that he was a genius and had invested all of his experience in the path of cultivation. Today, he had actually failed to take down this Sage Realm person with a full-force strike!


    An evil thought was corroding Shu Shanhe''s heart. He didn''t allow anyone to be stronger than him, let alone someone like Kong Yun who could fight beyond the realm!


    Slowly, Mountain and River Shu He took out a pill from his bosom and consumed it.


    "Young Sect Master! No!"


    The elders of Mount Shu Sect below observed Shu Shanhe''s actions. They wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. They originally thought that Shu Shanhe''s strength was only a casual matter to deal with Kong Yun, so they did not interfere. They did not want Shu Shanhe to be forced to eat the Spirit Breaking Pill by Kong Yun.


    "Haha, Kong Yun, you must have heard of the Spirit Breaking Pill. This time, you''re dead! Hahaha!" At this moment, Shu Shanhe was close to madness. Along with his emotions, the aura around him had actually changed from green to blood red!


    Kong Yun shook his head. Although the Spirit Shattering Pill could forcefully increase a martial artist''s strength, the side effects were too great. Moreover, using strength he wasn''t familiar with to forcefully fight wasn''t necessarily a good thing.


    "We, one move will determine life and death!" Shu Shanhe shouted!


    Kong Yun was at the end of his rope, and he didn''t want to waste any more time with Shu Shanhe, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Boom!" Shu Shanhe''s hands began to circte, and the space around him seemed to be about to freeze. A sea of blood-like baleful energy swept through Wan. At this moment, the ground beneath Shu Shanhe was gradually trembling, and it was being rendered by this violent aura.


    Kong Yun only circted the Metal Laws and silently looked at Mountain and River Shu He, with no intention of counterattacking.


    "Have you given up?!" Shu Shanhe smiled evilly.


    Even when Xiang''er saw Kong Yun who was indifferent, the sweat in her palm involuntarily flowed out.


    "Since that''s the case, die!"


    As soon as Shu Shanhe''s voice fell, the baleful aura in the sky condensed into a red seal the size of an adult''s body, and it was filled with killing intent as it directly attacked Kong Yun.


    The red seal carried a strong wind that assaulted Kong Yun''s flesh and blood. However, there was no fear in Kong Yun''s eyes at this moment. Only, mockery!


    With one arm behind his back, Kong Yun let the Seal of Darkness appear in front of the world for the first time!


    The moment the Dark Seal, which was about the size of the red blood mark of Mount Shu and River, appeared, the space in this area changed color. It actually had a distorted citrus fruit.


    The red bloodmark was as if it had seen a king, and under this energy, it was actually difficult to move forward in the slightest!


    "What is this?!" Shu Shanhe tried to control his red blood mark, but it was useless!


    "The moment you wanted to marry Xiang''er, it was destined for your current ending!" Kong Yun said lightly and waved his arm. The Seal of Darkness rushed towards Shu Shanhe with unparalleled devouring power.


    Along the way, sand and rocks flew about, and the red bloodstains all disappeared in the air when they came into contact with the Seal of Darkness.


    "Don''t hurt my son!" Just as the Seal of Darkness was about to approach Shu Shanhe, a magnificent voice pierced through the clouds. It was precisely the Sect Master of Mount Shu who was fighting Liu Zhentian! At this moment, as he finished speaking, a Wood Laws descended from the sky, pointing straight at Kong Yun!


    It was obvious that the Sect Master of Mount Shu wanted to use the method of attacking Kong Yun to make him ept the Seal of Darkness! Secondly, he wasn''t confident that Kong Yun would be able to indirectly seal the darkness in such a hurry!


    Kong Yun realized that something was wrong, but it was already toote. Peak Immortal Realm experts were still too powerful in front of him! Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun did not give up. He knew that this was his only chance to kill Shu Shanhe!


    "What a vicious doll!" The Sect Master of Mount Shu gritted his teeth and said. Kong Yun''s actions were akin to losing to both sides.


    "Hahahaha, dignified Sect Master Shu Shan, how can you interfere in the affairs of the younger generation? I''ve truly opened my eyes!"


    A soft white light blocked Kong Yun''s path, neutralizing the attack of the Sect Master of Mount Shu on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun raised his spirits, and the Seal of Darkness greeted Shu Shanhe face to face!


    There was no sound, no fluctuation, Mount Shu, River Yun!


    Kong Yun gasped heavily. Although the Seal of Darkness was powerful, it was still very difficult for Kong Yun to control it.


    After that, Kong Yun looked to his side. Who else could have saved him if it wasn''t for the mad medicine?

 Volume 1 814 Turning Point

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 814 Turning Point</h4>


    "Heavenly Pill Hall Master, what do you mean?!" The Mount Shu Sect Master''s face seemed to be bleeding. Shu Shanhe was his own son, and he was also the pir of the future of his sect. How could he not feel pain?


    "What do I mean? I also want to ask you why you attacked my Heavenly Pill Hall''s Honorary Elder." Kuang Yao raised his eyebrows and said with disdain.


    Crazy! Extreme madness!


    Although the Sect Leader of Mount Shu was unwilling, as the strongest force in this space, he didn''t want to provoke the Heavenly Pill Hall unless he had to.


    "Little fellow, you know how to cause trouble for the old man." Kuang Yao patted the back of Kong Yun''s head and teased him.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ''"Heavenly Pill Hall Master, today is the day my son and the Liu family get married. Kong Yun actually killed my son in front of everyone in Mount Shu. Shouldn''t he give me an exnation?"


    Although the Sect Leader of Mount Shu had a respectful attitude, his tone wasn''t very pleasant.


    "Heavenly Pill Hall Master, don''t be too protective of your food." Just as the Shushan Sect''s Sect Master finished speaking, Qiong Ying rushed over to a few people and echoed. He had already formed a bond with Kong Yun. Now that Kong Yun had the protection of the Heavenly Pill Hall, he had to take this opportunity to kill him!


    " Flying Eagle Tower Master, you are very leisurely." Crazy Medicine''s eyes turned cold as he said angrily.


    "Haha, I, Qiong Ying, am just saying a fair word. I can''t care if Kong Yun and the Liu family''s girl are happy with each other, but killing the Young Sect Master of Mount Shu in public is really inappropriate."


    Qiong Ying''s words were watertight,pletely throwing the pot to Kong Yun.


    "I won''t kill him? Could it be that I''m waiting for him to kill me?!" Kong Yun replied neither humbly nor arrogantly, not giving Qiong Ying any face.


    Qiong Ying coldly tilted his eyes and a wind de attacked Kong Yun!


    Kong Yun dodged slightly. A trace of blood flowed out of his neck. If Kong Yun hadn''t shed so quickly, this wind de would have killed Kong Yun!


    "Qiong Ying, assassinate the elders of my Heavenly Pill Hall in front of me. It''s been a long time since my Heavenly Pill Hall appeared. You all treat me like a soft persimmon." After saying that, Mad Medicine swung out its palm and struck Qiong Ying''s chest.


    Qiong Ying''s expression changed. The Laws of the Wind circted and avoided at an extremely fast speed.


    "Mad Medicine Hall Master, are you sure you want to fight two against one?!" The Sect Leader of Mount Shu had a gloomy expression as he made his decision.


    Just as he finished speaking, a dazzling white light shed across the entire Mount Shu Sect, and a grand formation appeared in the shape of nine ws.


    "What about now?" Kong Yun smiled and asked domineeringly. Just now, the artifact spirit had secretly tampered with the Shushan Sect''s formation. Now, this grand formation was in Kong Yun''s hands!


    Shock! He didn''t even know that Kong Yun had this trump card!


    "Hahaha, good, looks like I underestimated you!" Berserk Medicineughed wildly. If Qiong Ying and the Sect Master of Mount Shu worked together, Berserk Medicine might not be able to obtain any great benefits. Now that this grand formation was here, there would be no problem at all.


    "You" The Mount Shu Sect Master spat out a mouthful of blood from his chest, almost fainting.


    Seeing this scene, the Liu n elders who had just opposed Kong Yun all turned their backs on Kong Yun, mocking the people from Mount Shu for forcing them to marry. Kong Yun didn''t take this to heart. For a wall grass like this, Kong Yun was filled with contempt.


    Qiong Ying''s expression was heavy. Not only could he not keep Kong Yun alive today, he had also offended the Heavenly Pill Hall. This business had suffered a huge loss!


    Kong Yun held the formation in his hand and swaggered away from Mount Shu Sect with Xiang''er and the others. No one dared to step forward to stop him.


    The few of them returned to the main city.


    Kong Yun respectfully bowed to Mad Medicine and said, "Thank you, senior, for your help." Kuang Yao waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so courteous with me. You will only need to remember our agreement."


    "This junior will definitely not forget." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Kuang Yao nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and left.


    At this time, the Emperor Demon God and ck Bear exchanged nces and looked at Kong Yun and Xiang''er. "We''ll leave first, so we won''t be your light bulbs anymore." The Emperor Demon God left with a wretched smile and a ck bear.


    Xiang''er''s face turned red and her expression was a little shy. However, Kong Yun was deeply attracted by this expression. His eyes stared at Xiang''er''s face, unable to extricate himself.


    At this moment, Xiang''er rolled her eyes at Kong Yun, and Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "You don''t have to go to the inn anymore. Go live in our house." Xiang''er shouted loudly. The Emperor Demon God stopped at this moment. He turned around and said with a smile, "How embarrassing." However, he did not show the slightest courtesy and walked towards the direction of the Liu n.


    Xiang''er smiled and followed Kong Yun slowly. She looked at Kong Yun from time to time.


    The few of them walked quickly. In the blink of an eye, they arrived outside the main gate of the Liu n. When the guards of the Liu n saw Xiang''er''s arrival, they were very respectful and allowed Kong Yun and the others to enter.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the Liu Mansion, they saw some people''s incredulous eyes. They obviously didn''t recognize Kong Yun and the others.


    Right at this moment, an old woman dressed in gorgeous clothes came to the front of a few people and looked at Xiang''er. "Xiang''er, why are you back? Could it be that the wedding is over? Who are these people? How can theye to our Liu Mansion?" This noble woman looked at Kong Yun and the others with a somewhat unfriendly expression. Obviously, she did not know what had happened in Mount Shu Sect.


    "These people are my friends. Isn''t it bad for you to treat my friends like this?" Xiang''er''s tone was a little cold. If it was someone else, Xiang''er wouldn''t be so easily angry. However, Kong Yun was here. This was her husband. She couldn''t let his husband suffer any grievances.


    "Xiang''er, can you shout at me just because you''re married to Mount Shu Sect?" Thedy''s eyes widened as she looked at Xiang''er.


    "Let me tell you, Xiang''er did not marry Shushan Sect. I am my woman now." Kong Yun looked extremely domineering at this moment.


    "What did you say? Did I hear wrong?" Thedy''s eyes widened, her expression extremely shocked. Thedy looked at Xiang''er.


    Emperor Demon God and the others smiled as they watched this scene. They did not intend to interfere. He knew Kong Yun would deal with it.


    "You didn''t hear wrongly." Xiang''er gave thedy a positive answer.


    The noble woman smiled. Up until now, she still did notpletely believe in this matter.


    Thedy red at the few of them, then turned around and left. She thought of how her husband could confirm whether this was true or not.


    Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun and said tenderly, "I''m sorry for causing you so much grievance just now." Kong Yun shook his head, indicating that nothing was wrong. Then, he followed Xiang''er into the main hall.


    At this time, Liu Zhentian was already waiting in the hall. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, his face was filled with joy.


    Kong Yun bowed respectfully to Liu Zhentian, then took out a box and handed it to Liu Zhentian. "This is a Longevity Grass that can increase one''s lifespan. I heard about the Great Elder''s situation and specially prepared this gift."


    Liu Zhentian''s body trembled. The Great Elder''s demonic beast had died, causing great damage to the Liu n. Kong Yun''s medicinal herb was really a charcoal in the snow.


    "Alright, I''ll take the ce of First Elder. Thank you." Liu Zhentian took the box and received the spatial ring.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked to the side.


    "I know what you mean to Xiang''er. I also know that Xiang''er really likes you. I won''t stop you from being together. As for the marriage, what are your ns?" Liu Zhentian smiled and said this.


    This sentence stopped Kong Yun from asking. Kong Yun first nced at Xiang''er and didn''t find any expression. Then, he slowly said, "I don''t n to have a marriage now." After saying this, Xiang''er and Liu Zhentian looked at Kong Yun at the same time, their expressions bing serious.


    Even the Emperor Demon God felt that Kong Yun''s brain was broken when he heard this. How could he say such a thing nonsense?


    "I was surprised to arrive here. I still have rtives outside. I think when I get married, all my rtives and friends will be able to participate. I don''t want to leave any regrets on this." Kong Yun did not panic in front of everyone''s eyes. Instead, he calmly said what he thought.


    When Xiang''er and the others heard these words, their expressions softened. Liu Zhentianughed at this time, "What a person who values love and righteousness. Since there is no wedding, the engagement cannot be dyed."


    Kong Yun nodded, "I''ll listen to the Liu n Master''s arrangements." Hearing this, Xiang''er''s face reddened and she lowered her head. She did not have the demeanor of the strong woman from before.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s set it for the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, the engagement ceremony between the two of you will be held." Liu Zhentian started very much. Kong Yun had the support of a peak expert behind him. If the two of them were engaged, they would be able to further the influence of the Liu n.


    After discussing the matter, Kong Yun and Liu Zhentian had a meal. Then, they returned to their rooms and started cultivating.


    After all, he had some harvests today, so he had to digest them. At this moment, Kong Yun felt a figure appear in front of Kong Yun''s window. Kong Yun immediately opened his eyes, looked at him, andughed.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the window opened. Then, Xiang''er walked in.


    Kong Yun revealed a naughty smile, "What''s wrong? Did you miss me?" Kong Yun looked at Xiang''er wretchedly.


    Xiang''er rolled her eyes at Kong Yun and sat beside him. After saying that, he leaned his head against Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dodge. He still let Xiang''er lean against him.


    "I''m so tired there. I''m tired of fighting with those people. Where do you n to go in the future?" Xiang''er said slowly.


    "You can go to Evil City, right? If you don''t go back, the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower will tear it down." Kong Yun smiled and said without any nervousness.


    "Oh, don''t go back. The power of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower is very strong. You have Senior Berserk Medicine''s protection here, so they won''t do anything to you. But as long as you leave, they will do their best to deal with you. With your current strength, you won''t be able to withstand it." Xiang''er''s face was full of worry.

 Volume 1 815 Engagement

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 815 Engagement</h4>


    "The road to bing an expert cannot be smooth. In my eyes, the Flying Flying Eagle Tower is just a stepping stone. I want to step on it and ascend to the peak." Kong Yun''s expression was very serious at this moment. He had never given up on his dream of bing an expert, not even in this cage where there was no chance.


    Xiang''er was fascinated by Kong Yun at this time. He did not expect Kong Yun to have such a charming side.


    Kong Yun turned to look at Xiang''er, his face slightly red. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Kong Yun suddenly turned his head.


    Xiang''er suddenly arrived in front of Kong Yun, stared into his eyes, and slowly approached Kong Yun''s face.


    Kong Yun was extremely nervous, his body tense, but he did not dodge.


    Very quickly, the lips of the two of them kissed each other.


    This kisssted for a very long time. When it was over, Xiang''er''s face turned red and she buried her head in Kong Yun''s chest. She was too embarrassed to look at Kong Yun.


    The two of them hugged each other for the whole night and did nothing else.


    The next day, Kong Yun arrived at the Heavenly Pill Hall and walked to the residence of the Berserk Medicine. "Senior, are you there?"


    Mad Medicine waved his hand and the door opened. Kong Yun walked in and saw Mad Medicine sitting on it seriously cultivating.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as heughed.


    Kuang Yao opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun, "What''s wrong? Am I funny like this?"


    Kong Yun immediately stopped smiling, "No." Seeing Kong Yun like this, Mad Drug continued tough.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Kuang Yao nced at Kong Yun.


    "Yes, the first thing is that I''m getting engaged to Xiang''er the day after tomorrow. Pleasee to our engagement ceremony." Berserk Medicine nodded. "I''ll be there."


    "Another thing is that after getting engaged, I will leave this ce. I want to return to Evil City. There are still some things that I have yet to deal with." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Are you here to say goodbye to me?" Kuang Yao nced at Kong Yun.


    "Sort of." Kuang Yao looked at Kong Yun and slowly said, "Since you''ve already thought it through, I won''t stop you. However, I''ll give you a sentence here. A man can bend and stretch. I hope you can master this degree well." Hearing this, Kong Yun began to think, then nodded and left.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, Kuang Yao slowly said, "I hope you can return here alive."


    Kong Yun finished this and arrived at the Heavenly Pill Hall.


    Just as Kong Yun walked in, someone immediately came to receive him. "Elder, what are you doing here?"


    "Is the Vice Hall Master here?" Kong Yun observed everything as he spoke.


    Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, the Vice Hall Master walked over and said, "Why are you here?"


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at the Vice Hall Master. "I want to buy a batch of medicinal ingredients here. See if you can help me."


    When the Vice Hall Master heard this, heughed, "Our Heavenly Pill Hall doesn''t need to talk about anything else. There are a lot of medicinal ingredients. Let''s see what you need."


    Kong Yun handed the things he needed to the Vice Hall Master. When the Vice Hall Master saw them, the smile on his face froze. "Why do you want so much? Why do you want so much?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Of course I''m useful, so don''t worry about it." Kong Yun revealed a mysterious smile.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go look for it. It should be about the same. If it''s really not enough, I''ll help you look elsewhere." The deputy hall master happily stopped this matter.


    "Thank you, Vice Hall Master." Kong Yun bowed to the Vice Hall Master.


    "You''re too polite." Kong Yun did this as if he had fulfilled a wish, and then happily left this ce.


    Kong Yun returned to the Liu Mansion. He saw that the Liu Mansion was filled with lights and colorful lights. The servants'' faces were filled with joy. Seeing Kong Yun warmly calling him Uncle Kong Yun, Kong Yun smiled like a flower when he heard this address.


    Kong Yun did not need to prepare for these things. He turned around and returned to his room, immersed himself in cultivation.


    The next day, Kong Yun was cultivating when he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Kong Yun helplessly pulled open the door and saw Xiang''er looking at Kong Yun with a face full of resentment. This expression instantly woke Kong Yun up, "What''s wrong?"


    "What else did you say? What day is today? Have you forgotten?" Kong Yun touched his head and said, "No, today is our engagement day. How could I forget?" Kong Yun looked at Xiang''er with a smile, but he still couldn''t figure out what Xiang''er wanted to do.


    "Then why did you get up sote? I have to call you." After Xiang''er finished speaking, her mouth rose up, and her appearance was very cute.


    Kong Yun suddenly understood and stroked Xiang''er''s hair, "Didn''t I get up now?" Sensing Kong Yun''s movements, Xiang''er blushed. Then, she left her seat and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Quickly change into your clothes. The ceremony is about to begin." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she left this ce.


    At this time, a few maids dragged their clothes into Kong Yun''s room, put bath water for Kong Yun, and prepared to serve Kong Yun to bathe and change his clothes.


    Kong Yun saw this and hesitated, "You guys go out first, I''ll do it myself."


    These women were extremely obedient. Hearing Kong Yun''s words, they left this ce.


    Kong Yun quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the door.


    Kong Yun was dressed in red, with a golden edge on it, which was extremely gorgeous. This set of clothes fully highlighted Kong Yun''s might and handsomeness, making Kong Yun very energetic.


    When Xiang''er came out, Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang''er to have such a beautiful side.


    Xiang''er nced at Kong Yun, and then brought Kong Yun to continue the ceremony.


    The process was very long, but Kong Yun still managed to endure it andplete the ceremony.


    Kong Yun saw Mad Medicine sitting there, and then he went to Mad Medicine''s side. "Senior, you''re here."


    Kuang Yao nodded, then took out a box and handed it to Kong Yun. "This is my gift to you."


    Kong Yun took it with one hand and slowly opened the box. Then, he closed the box.


    "This is too precious. I can''t ept it." Kong Yun returned the box to the madman.


    "Big man, don''t be such a mother-inw. Take it. I don''t want a dead person to fulfill our agreement." After Mad Drug finished speaking, he disappeared from where he was.


    Kong Yun put the box into his interspatial ring and began to be polite with these people.


    At this moment, a dirty man walked to Kong Yun''s side, followed by some guards.


    "Don''t drive me away. Qiang Hu sent me here." Kong Yun''s eyes widened when he heard this, and then he waved to the guard, letting him leave.


    "Follow me." Kong Yun brought this person to the back hall.


    "Evil City is surrounded by people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . They said that they wanted to search for some criminals. The City Lord of the Strong Tiger City was also seriously injured by the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower ." That person said anxiously.


    Although Kong Yun was angry in his heart, he was not dazed by these things. He always felt that something was wrong with this matter.


    At this time, Xiang''er walked in and looked at Kong Yun with a smile, "Is there anything wrong?" Kong Yun shook his head and turned around to look at this person. "With the cultivation of the early Undying Immortal Tiger, even the people from the Flying Eagle Tower can''t stop them. It seems that the people from the Flying Eagle Tower are not weak."


    That person said without thinking, "Yeah, the Soaring Eagle Pavilion sent an expert of the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage to the City of Evil. The City Lord of the Strong Tiger City can''t stop him at all." That person was very immersed in his performance, and Kong Yun smiled in his heart.


    Kong Yun asked this person to leave, then looked at Xiang''er and said, "This person is lying, but I''m not sure if Flying Flying Eagle Tower went to Evil City, but I''m sure it''s a trap." After that, Kong Yun''s face was covered with ayer of worry.


    "You''ve already decided to go back, haven''t you?" Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled faintly. "I have no choice, but I won''t leave now. As long as I don''t leave this ce, they won''t kill anyone in Evil City. After all, their target is me."


    Xiang''er''s face became unnatural. The two of them had just gotten engaged, and Kong Yun was about to face such a risk. It was hard to feel in anyone''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter properly. During this period, I will go into seclusion and refine a batch of pills." Kong Yun nced at Xiang''er.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it immediately, but are we going to start today?" Xiang''er''s face was a little reluctant.


    "Of course not. I have something important to do tonight." After that, Kong Yun wore a vulgar smile and looked at Xiang''er. Xiang''er''s face turned red. She patted Kong Yun and turned to leave.


    That night, Kong Yun and Xiang''er stayed in the same room. Naturally, they couldn''t avoid being entangled overnight.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry, but he leisurely yed with Xiang''er for a few days.


    In an inn, a middle-aged man dressed in ck looked out of the window and listened to the report quietly.


    "Could it be that Kong Yun has seen through our n?" The subordinate beside him said slowly.


    "Perhaps, but Kong Yun can''t ignore Evil City. This might be a suspicious tactic. Pass down the order and don''t act rashly. Just keep an eye on Kong Yun."


    The subordinate agreed and left.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun disappeared from Liu Manor and began to enter seclusion. He had to refine all the medicinal ingredients sent by the Vice Hall Master into medicinal pills in order to cope with the next crisis.


    A few dayster, Xiang''er appeared in Kong Yun''s secret room. The two of them talked for a long time, and then Xiang''er and Kong Yun left together.


    Kong Yun called Li Long to his side and said, "I n to return to Evil City tomorrow. Pack up ande back with me." Li Long is the messenger.


    At the same time, the news reached the ck-clothed man''s ears. "Pass on the order and follow the n." When his subordinates heard this, they began to set up.

 Volume 1 816 Substitute

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 816 Substitute</h4>


    The next day, Kong Yun found Li Long ording to his own arrangements, and then brought Li Long with him to leave Central City.


    At the city gate, Vice Pavilion Master, Xiang''er, and Liu Zhentian saw Kong Yun off.


    Kong Yun was very touched, but he was still reluctant to part. "Let''s stop here. I''ll leave first. Don''t worry, I''lle back in the future." Kong Yun gave everyone aforting smile.


    Everyone nodded slightly. Kong Yun walked in front of Xiang''er and gently stroked her hair. Then, he gritted his teeth and turned around to walk out of the city gate.


    Kong Yun went out with Li Long and started to move forward quickly. He didn''t hide his tracks at all and walked openly.


    Within the main city, some ck-clothed men quietly left this ce and chased after Kong Yun in the direction he left.


    Coincidentally, this information was captured by Xiang''er. Then, she secretly walked into the secret room and left with a ck-clothed man.


    Kong Yun was walking on the road when a group of ck-clothed men suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the ck-clothed man, "Who are you? Why are you stopping me?" Kong Yun''s tone was slightly trembling.


    The people present were all old fogeys, how could they not recognize it?


    At this point, a tall man walked in and stared at Kong Yun. "Don''t you know what we''re doing here?"


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes. "You must be from the Flying Eagle Tower , right?" The manughed, "Of course."


    Kong Yun''s body trembled and he began to retreat slowly. At this moment, a group of ck-clothed men quickly surrounded Kong Yun, preventing him from escaping.


    At the same time, a blue hand pped Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s expression changed, and before he could react, he was sent flying.


    Kong Yun reluctantly stood up and looked at Li Long, "You are one of them." After saying this, Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale.


    "Of course, you''re too stupid to notice." After Li Long finished speaking, he began tough loudly.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth andughed, "It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s that you guys are too stupid." Kong Yun startedughing loudly.


    Thisughter caused the faces of the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower to be filled with doubt, "What do you mean?" The leader stared at Kong Yun and fiercely asked.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you feel doubtful? With your understanding of Kong Yun, would he be a careless person?" After saying that, Kong Yun revealed a mocking smile.


    At this moment, the people from the Flying Eagle Tower looked at each other and didn''t understand what Kong Yun meant.


    At this moment, the leader arrived in front of Kong Yun and waved his face, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    Seeing this, the people from the Flying Eagle Tower were stunned. This was actually not Kong Yun.


    The leader was extremely angry and grabbed the fake Kong Yun, "Where did Kong Yun really go?" The leader''s eyes were filled with fury and ruthlessness.


    "I don''t know." Fake Kong Yun was choked out of breath and said this intermittently.


    "Then kill him. He''s useless." The leader put down the fake Kong Yun and walked to the side.


    At this moment, a subordinate walked over and pointed his gun at Kong Yun''s neck.


    "Don''t kill me. I really don''t know where he is." The fake Kong Yun became scared and said these words.


    The subordinate nced at the leader and waved his hand. The subordinate''s spear pierced through Kong Yun''s throat.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was really hurrying. He knew that the fake Kong Yun wouldn''t be able tost for much longer. He had to take advantage of this time to let the City of Evil increase his strength in order to meet the challenges ahead.


    Along with Kong Yun''s rapid journey, he quickly arrived outside the city of Evil City.


    As soon as he arrived here, he felt a lot of aura lurking outside the city, and his expression became gloomy. He knew that the mole wasn''t wrong.


    Although they were lurking outside the city, they did not block the way into the city. They were just guarding outside.


    Kong Yunughed, knowing that he could smoothly enter the city.


    Kong Yun did not conceal anything. Instead, he walked on the road to the city openly.


    Although Kong Yun acted very casually, he was very vignt in his heart. He was constantly monitoring the movements of the people around him, but he did not discover anything. Their attention was on the people who left the city, not on the people who entered the city.


    In a few moments, Kong Yun finally arrived in the city. Although his expression was very calm, the clothes on his back were soaked in sweat.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate. He immediately arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion and saw Qiang Hu sitting in the lobby. His expression was serious and his mood was somewhat depressed.


    "I don''t think the City Lord wille back. Let''s surrender to Flying Flying Eagle Tower . Otherwise, our Evil City won''t be able to survive." One of his subordinates began to give his opinion.


    Qiang Hu did not agree, nor did he deny it. He was not sure if the City Lord could return. Ma Dadao sat at the side with a gloomy expression, not knowing what to do.


    "Do you want to see me?" Kong Yun slowly walked into the lobby. His eyes swept past everyone, causing everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Master, you''re back." Qiang Hu immediately got down from his seat and half-knelt in front of Kong Yun, his expression extremely excited.


    Along with Qiang Hu, Ma Dadao also knelt down. Seeing this scene, everyone present knelt helplessly on the ground, expressing their obedience.


    After all, the two strongest among them chose to submit. With their strength, they would not dare to resist no matter what.


    Kong Yun did not stand on ceremony and immediately sat on the main seat. "Get up," he said. After saying this, everyone stood up and looked at Kong Yun.


    "It''s all because of me that our Evil City is in such danger. Everyone wants to leave, so we can leave now. I won''t force everyone." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he began to wait quietly.


    Kong Yun saw some people''s hesitant expressions and immediatelyughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for everyone. Everyone can rest assured of this."


    Hearing this, some people couldn''t hold on any longer and bowed to Kong Yun before leaving.


    Kong Yun didn''t show any expression when he saw this scene.


    "In this battle, life and death are hard to predict. If I leave now, I won''t make things difficult for everyone. If the war begins, I will immediately take this person''s life." Kong Yun''s tone was icy cold, wanting to further maintain the loyalty of this team. After all, he had brought arge number of pills with him.


    At this moment, a few more people walked out and bowed to Kong Yun before leaving.


    Kong Yun''s expression turned gloomy when he saw the sages beside him. There weren''t many people around him anymore, and his expression immediately became gentle. He handed Qiang Hu a spatial ring and said, "Give these pills to these people and divide them. Try your best to increase your strength during this period of time." After saying that, Kong Yun left.


    Although Qiang Hu was holding the pills in his hand, his heart was extremely heavy. These pills were just a drop in the bucket and could not y a key role.


    "Tool Spirit, this city needs an array formation. You can go and design it." Kong Yun''s tone also became uncertain.


    "Alright. Leave it to me." After the artifact spirit finished speaking, it disappeared into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun walked for such a long time and missed his disciple very much in his heart. He walked to the ce where Han Feng practiced martial arts and felt Han Feng''s strength. He nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s right." When Han Feng heard this, he instantly turned his head around and looked at Kong Yun with a puzzled gaze. Han Feng felt his eyes and lowered his head. He knew that Kong Yun did not like tearful men.


    However, Kong Yun did not punish Han Feng this time. Instead, he walked to Han Feng''s side and said, "It''s Master''s fault. I don''t have time to properly teach you." Kong Yun looked at Han Feng apologetically.


    "Master, don''t say that. It''s already my greatest honor to ept me as my disciple." Han Feng said with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded and his expression became serious. "I''ll test your strength and see if you''ve beenzytely." Han Fengughed and looked at Kong Yun, "Alright."


    "Attack me with all your might. There''s no need to hold back." Kong Yun stood there, quietly waiting for Han Feng.


    Han Feng began to gather his strength on the spot, his fist carrying a red light as it shot towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and reached out his hand to sh with Han Feng''s fist.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and he began to gradually increase his strength.


    Han Feng, on the other hand, felt ufortable. His face started to turn red, and his body also started to turn red. He entered a state of madness.


    Kong Yun''s expression was the same as before, continuously increasing his strength, wanting to further stimte Han Feng''s strength.


    Han Feng did not disappoint Kong Yun. With a loud roar, his body began to grow bigger. Although the change was very small, with Kong Yun''s eyesight, he could naturally tell.


    Kong Yun knew that Han Feng''s potential hadn''t reached its limit, so he shouted loudly, "Is that all you have? You really disappoint me."


    When Han Feng heard this, his expression changed drastically, "I won''t disappoint you." This sentence was roared out, making his throat somewhat hoarse.


    Along with Han Feng''s loud roar, Han Feng''s body began to gradually grow bigger, his entire body turning red, but his soul power began to rapidly decline.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that Han Feng''s strength was beginning to decline. His expression changed slightly and he began to quickly retract his strength. However, he was not in a hurry. He knocked Han Feng to the root of the wall. Han Feng raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he fainted.


    Kong Yun arrived beside Han Feng in a sh and began to examine Han Feng''s body. He was only slightly injured and was not seriously injured. Kong Yun instantly felt relieved.


    Kong Yun carried Han Feng to his bed, then ced his hand on Han Feng''s wrist, and began to use the power of Laws to wash Han Feng''s body.


    Han Feng''s body trembled slightly. ck matter continuously surged out of Han Feng''s surface. Kong Yun knew that these were the characteristics of Han Feng''s berserk physique. His physique was strong and he had a lot of impurities.

 Volume 1 817 Great War Begins

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 817 Great War Begins</h4>


    Kong Yun sighed after two hours of hard work. Why was this kid so full of impurities? He had already removed so many impuritiesst time. This time, there were still so many impurities, and they hadn''t beenpletely removed yet. Although he thought so, Kong Yun was very happy in his heart.


    After Kong Yun finished his work, he walked out of the room. Kong Yun immediately sensed the aura of a breakthrough. He smiled faintly. Although he had already anticipated it, he was still very pleased to see this scene.


    Until now, Kong Yun did not know that there was a huge danger approaching him. This could be a cmity.


    Kong Yun walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion and began to inspect the defense of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Seeing that the people in the city were living afortable life, Kong Yun felt a sense of pride in his heart. This pride made Kong Yun decide to defend thisnd. This was his territory.


    At this moment, the image of the old man and the outsider woman appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. "Where the hell are you now? Why aren''t you looking for me yet?" Kong Yun looked at the sky and left.


    The Tool Spirit appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. "The matter has already been settled. With our current strength, we can only set up such a formation. However, there is one drawback. We need a huge amount of energy to support it." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he heard this news.


    "Are you saying that this grand formation must provide arge amount of spirit stones as its energy source?" Kong Yun quietly waited for the artifact spirit''s reply.


    "It can also be a rare treasure." Hearing this, Kong Yun covered his head. He didn''t have anything precious right now.


    Right here, a box appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. It was the mad medicine that was given to Kong Yun. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and went all out.


    Kong Yun took out the box and handed it to the artifact spirit. "This is an ice fruit. There is arge amount of energy gathered in the fruit. It should be able to be used by you." Kong Yun''s eyes were somewhat reluctant to part.


    The Tool Spirit nced at the fruit, his eyes filled with reluctance. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Kong Yun nodded, "There is no other way. If this is not the case, the formation might not be able to hold out."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked into the City Lord''s Mansion, wanting to see how everyone was doing.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s arrival, everyone''s faces were filled with gratitude. These things were extremely precious. How could they not be grateful if Kong Yun gave them these things just like that?


    "Master, I''ve already arranged everything. Do you have anything to add?" Qiang Hu said respectfully in front of Kong Yun.


    "I don''t understand these aspects. You can do as you please." Kong Yun said with a smile, then turned to look at the crowd. "Next is the battle of life and death in our Evil City. I hope everyone will do their best to protect our homnd."


    These words aroused everyone''s desire to fight. Originally, Kong Yun''s prestige here was extremely high. In addition to Kong Yun''s medicinal pills, these people had already been recovered by Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to his room. Seeing that Han Feng had disappeared from the bed and even his bed sheets had been changed, Kong Yun smiled.


    Han Feng walked in with a basin of water and looked at Kong Yun. "Master, I''m sorry, I dirtied your bed." Han Feng smiled awkwardly at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, then closed his eyes.


    The next day, Kong Yun stood alone on the city wall and looked at the sunset sky, his eyes filled with battle intent. Within the city, tens of thousands of soldiers led by Qiang Hu and Horse broadsword were lined up neatly, waiting for the arrival of the strong enemy. They knew how powerful the Flying Eagle Tower was, but what did they fear?


    " Flying Eagle Tower ''s friend, since you''re here, show yourself." Kong Yun said indifferently. He waved his arm and a metallicw shone across the horizon.


    "Kong Yun, didn''t you run away when you knew we wereing?"


    Seeing the leader of the Flying Eagle Tower , Kong Yun was very surprised. As the Pavilion Master of the Flying Eagle Tower , Qiong Ying did not personallye?


    "Cang Feng, what are you talking about with this child for? ughter all of his ruined city and return to the Pavilion Master." A tower-like man appeared in front of the previous Flying Eagle Tower expert, his words filled with impatience.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. This sturdy man was actually a true peak Immortal Realm expert.


    "The Flying Eagle Tower ''s foundation is indeed powerful." Kong Yun said in a low voice with a serious face. He guessed that the reason why Qiong Ying didn''t show up was because he was concerned about mad drugs, or perhaps he was currently entangled with mad drugs.


    "Let''s fight. There are no cowards in my Evil City!" Kong Yun raised his Lightning Tribtion Sword with one arm and shouted in an almost insane tone.


    "Battle! Battle! Battle!" Behind Kong Yun, tens of thousands of Descendants of Evil City picked up their weapons and shouted. ck Bear, ck Panther, and the others also rubbed their fists and swore their deaths as if they were returning.


    "Over-confident." Blue Windughed coldly. He spread out his arms. The zing sun above Evil City was blocked by a patch of ck light. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of eagle-faced humans stood behind Blue Wind and Evil City. There were actually more soldiers than the entire Evil City! Moreover, the number of experts in the Undying Immortal Realm had actually reached over a hundred!


    One had to know that the Undying Immortal Realm experts of the entire Evil City could be counted with just one pair of hands!


    Kong Yun was shocked. He never thought that the Flying Flying Eagle Tower would actually use such a powerful force to eradicate him. However, it was clear that it was toote to say anything else!


    Kong Yun rose to his feet, full of battles! Following that, the Dragon ying Array in Evil City was activated. Light danced across the sky, and nine golden dragons roared at the enemies that were attacking.


    "What a formidable brat." Cang Feng looked at the Dragon ying Array in front of him and couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    "Fuck you!" The iron tower man cursed, and a blood knife appeared in his hand, charging towards Kong Yun.


    Facing a peak Undying expert, Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. The Laws of Life and Death and the Laws of Metal circted at full speed, forming a golden shield in front of him.


    "Bang!" After the collision between the blood saber and the light produced a strong friction sound, Kong Yun''s body flew backwards and directly collided with the city gate.


    "Not able to withstand a single blow!" The iron tower man sneered, his face filled with contempt.


    The smoke dissipated, and a figure stood upright, covered in blood, but still standing there firmly!


    Tie Ta Nan''s eyes narrowed. He was very surprised. Not to mention the ninth level of the Sage Stage, even ate Undying Immortal Stage expert would find it difficult to withstand the full force of his saber strike!


    However, Kong Yun''s martial body had been tempered by the Seal of Darkness, so how could it be so easy to perish?


    Shaking his head, Kong Yun revealed a frenzied smile. He bent his hand slightly and loosened his grip, causing the Seal of Darkness to appear!


    "Tucheng!" Tie Ta Nan shouted loudly and ordered the Flying Eagle Tower troops behind him to attack Evil City!


    As he finished speaking, the Seal of Darkness rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Along the way, the lower realms of the Flying Eagle Tower experts were all devoured in the instant they came into contact with each other.


    The Dragon ying Array was activated. In the air, nine golden dragons firmly blocked the crowd of Flying Flying Eagle Tower ''s entrance. Every roar could kill arge number of Flying Flying Eagle Tower ''s experts.


    "I want to see how long this formation canst! Everyone, stop moving and blow the formation through the air!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Cang Feng immediately made a decision!


    Upon receiving Blue Wind''s order, the power of Laws of tens of thousands of Flying Eagle Tower experts rained down like rain. Nine Dragons seemed to have been provoked as they opened their golden ws and endured the brilliant light that filled the sky.


    "Roar!" Although the formation was powerful, its energy was still limited. The golden dragon''s phantom slowly faded under the constant bombardment of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower experts, letting out a wailing roar.


    On Kong Yun''s side, the experts of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower saw the power of the Dark Seal and avoided it one after another. Only the iron tower-like man stared coldly at the Dark Seal.


    "I''d like to see what kind of waves you can create!" The iron tower man gripped the blood saber tightly with both of his hands, and the aura around his body instantly surged.


    "Break it!" Under Kong Yun''s gaze, the iron tower man wielded his saber and flew straight towards the Seal of Darkness!


    Before he could even reach a hundred meters from the Seal of Darkness, the iron tower man could feel the intense tearing and devouring force. However, there was no fear in his eyes, only killing intent.


    With the devouring power of the Seal of Darkness, the speed at which the iron tower man approached the Seal of Darkness was several times faster!


    "Boom!" Along with the intense collision, the Seal of Darkness transformed into dark ck characters and returned to Kong Yun''s body. The Tie Ta man also heavily gasped for breath. Obviously, this attack just now wasn''t easy for him.


    Kong Yun knew that it wasn''t that the Seal of Darkness wasn''t strong, but that his realm was too low. Even though he was at the early stage of Immortal Death, relying on the Seal of Darkness wouldn''t necessarily cause him to be in such a sorry state.


    However, would Kong Yunpromise?


    Just as the iron tower man was about to deal with Kong Yun, he suddenly felt a powerful rippleing from behind him. The tower man tried to dodge, but it was toote.


    The familiarws of metal and life and death bombarded the man''s back. A burning sensation swept through his body. Thews of life and death corroded the man''s body, revealing a dense white bone.


    This attacker was Kong Yun''s avatar!


    Kong Yun chuckled as he fought against a peak Undying Immortal expert. Normal martial skills had long since lost their usefulness. That was why Kong Yun summoned his greatest trump card, the Seal of Darkness, and his avatar at the same time.


    "Ah!" The tower man continued to circte his internal force in an attempt to force out the Laws of Life and Death that were deep within his body.


    At this time, the Dragon ying Formation had already disappeared under the constant consumption of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower experts. ck Bear, ck Panther, and the others rushed out first to fight against the people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower .


    Massacre, bloody massacre. Although Kong Yun had used medicinal pills to increase the strength of the people in Evil City, he was still so weak in front of such a powerful force as the Flying Eagle Tower .


    Kong Yun and his avatar werepletely in control of the Laws of Life and Death, unable to escape! This was because once the iron tower man was out of control, the situation would only worsen.


    Qiang Hu rushed into the crowd. Evil City was the ce where he grew up. He would never allow anyone to act wildly here! Along with the blood red eyes of the Tiger Palm, there would be people from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower who would die here.

 Volume 1 818 Force Oneself into the Ghost Forest

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 818 Force Oneself into the Ghost Forest</h4>


    ck Bear and Panther were also unwilling tog behind, holding onto their sabers as they shuttled through the crowd.


    When the people from the Flying Eagle Tower discovered ck Bear and the others, several experts from the Undying Immortal Realm came forward and directly weed them.


    The battle was very simple. The Flying Flying Eagle Tower had a high cultivation realm, and their numbers were superior. In a few rounds, Qiang Hu and the ck bear were already covered in blood. However, they supported each other back to back, and their eyes were filled with determination.


    Kong Yun and his avatar worked together to control the Laws of Life and Death. Soulforce could feel the state of Qiang Hu and the others, and the sockets of his eyes couldn''t help but be moist.


    After losing Qiang Hu and the others in the battlefield, more than half of the soldiers of Evil City had been ruthlessly ughtered by the Flying Flying Eagle Tower experts. In Evil City, blood was faintly flowing into the river.


    Tears streaked down Kong Yun''s eyes. All of this was his miscalction. He had underestimated the Flying Eagle Tower ''s foundation! Kong Yun''s heart was filled with self-me, and the strength in his hand was even greater.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Kong Yun to harm Tie Ta Nan with his cultivation, but now that he had an avatar to help him, there was no gap between the two of them. One plus one was definitely not as simple as two. At this moment, Tie Ta Man''s flesh and blood was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Master! Let''s go!" Under the protection of Qiang Hu''s life, Han Feng arrived in front of Kong Yun, tears flowing down his cheeks.


    "Bullsh*t!" Kong Yun kicked Han Feng away. How could he be the kind of person who bullied the weak and feared the strong? !


    "Boss, hurry up and leave! Take revenge for us!" Qiang Hu stood up again and again and fell into a pool of blood. Although he hadn''t followed Kong Yun for a long time, in his heart, he really treated Kong Yun as a brother!


    "Boss! I, ck Bear, have known you for the rest of my life! I have no regrets!" Behind Qiang Hu, ck Bear alsoughed wildly, and his gaze towards Kong Yun carried a hint of farewell.


    The few of them smiled at each other as if they had made some sort of decision.


    Kong Yun seemed to have realized something, and his pupils suddenly dted.


    "No! No!"


    "Hahaha, the cubs of the Flying Eagle Building! Your Grandpa Qiang Hu is here!"


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    A series of intense explosions could be heard, and their power could be described as heaven-destroying and earth-destroying. It was precisely the result of thebined self-destruction of the few of them to buy time for Kong Yun!


    "Master! Let''s go!" Han Feng pped Kong Yun''s face and his voice was hoarse and sharp as his emotions fluctuated.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He gritted his teeth and put away his avatar before the smoke dissipated.


    Within the Evil City, within a short period of half an incense stick of time, there had been no survivors. After the smoke dissipated, Blue Wind stood tall in the air. His clothes were in tatters, and he looked extremely miserable!


    His gaze turned to the man in the tower, leaving behind only the dense white bones.


    "Chase after me!" Cang Feng shouted in a tone that was almost insane! With so many people on this trip, not only did he not capture Kong Yun, he also lost a peak Undying expert. Qiong Ying would definitely not let him off when he returned to the Flying Eagle Tower !


    After saying that, Cang Feng took the lead and the Flying Eagle Tower experts followed closely behind him.


    Outside of Evil City, a few pairs of eyes watched everything that had happened in Evil City and silently left.


    Kong Yun used the Seal of Darkness one after another and consumed a peak Undying Immortal expert. At this moment, the power of Laws in his body was very empty. Han Feng forced himself to go berserk and drive Kong Yun out.


    Kong Yun turned around to look at the ruined City of Evil, the raging corpses, and the traces left behind by the self-destruction of Qiang Hu and the others. His cheeks twitched unconsciously before he closed his eyes.


    " Flying Eagle Tower , when I, Kong Yun, return, I will ughter your entire family!!!"


    Although the berserk Han Feng was fast, the Flying Eagle Tower was famous for its speed. After tracing Han Feng''s aura, it quickly caught up to him.


    At this moment, Kong Yun showed that the Seal of Darkness had brought him a powerful recovery ability. After a short rest, Kong Yun could barely move on his own.


    Cang Feng looked at Kong Yun and the other two who were about to catch up with him, and his face revealed a ferocious expression.


    "Continue running forward!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind that this ce would eventually be broken through!


    Cang Feng looked in the direction the two of them were heading in, and a trace of fear surged on his face. If he remembered correctly, another thousand meters ahead was the absolute forbidden area of this space-the Ghost Forest!


    "How dare you!" Cang Feng roared angrily. He chased after them at full speed, but it was still a step toote. Kong Yun and Han Feng''s figures had already entered the range of the Ghost Forest.


    Kong Yun looked at Cang Feng with a crazy smile on his face.


    Cang Feng hurriedly stopped his figure. The malice and hatred in his eyes could not be concealed. He sighed and was relieved. There were many dangers in the Ghost Forest. No one had evere back alive. Although no one had been captured alive, he was still barely able to deal with Qiong Ying.


    Sensing that Cang Feng hadn''t caught up, Han Feng heaved a sigh of relief and helped Kong Yun descend. Kong Yun did not hesitate and sat down cross-legged. He took out the pills he had already cultivated from his spatial ring and swallowed them in one breath. Kong Yun knew that no matter where they were, powerful strength was the capital of survival.


    Han Feng put away his berserk state. The blood red in his eyes became restrained. He knelt on one knee and heavily gasped for breath. The full force of the berserk state almost drained the power of Laws from his body. However, he did not choose to sit on the ground like Kong Yun. Instead, he stood up beside Kong Yun and protected him.


    Although Kong Yun was cultivating, he knew everything that happened beside him. Han Feng''s actions undoubtedly moved Kong Yun.


    The power of the pills he swallowed began to appear. The power of Laws in his body exploded. Kong Yun could faintly feel the barrier in his body open. The power of Laws was actually surging up to break through the Undying Immortal Realm.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had regained his calm. He suppressed the power of Laws within his body again and again. It was only when Kong Yun could feel that the power of Laws within his body had solidified that the rising trend stopped.


    When he opened his eyes again, although Kong Yun hadn''t broken through to the Undying Immortal Realm, the power of Laws in his body was undoubtedly much stronger. This was also the only harvest after this war.


    "It''s been hard on you." Kong Yun looked at Han Feng with kindness in his eyes.


    "Master" Han Fengzhang opened his mouth, only to find that he didn''t know what to say tofort Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and turned his back to Han Feng. When he thought of the scene where Qiang Hu had told him to avenge them before he died, tears unconsciously flowed down his cheeks.


    After wiping away the tears, Kong Yun turned around again.


    "Hurry up and recover. In the future, it would be better to use less of your berserk state." After saying that, Kong Yun took out two more pills from his spatial ring. It was not that Kong Yun was stingy, but that Han Feng''s body had not undergone the quenching of the Seal of Darkness and the Ice Lotus Snow Lotus. It was not a good thing to rashly consume too many pills.


    Han Feng nodded, took the pill from Kong Yun and began to cultivate.


    Kong Yun''s soul force was released, but he didn''t find any danger. After setting up a small formation beside Han Feng, he paced around and prepared to survey his surroundings.


    "Ghost Forest¡­" Kong Yun muttered silently. Although he had been forced to break into the absolute forbidden area that everyone spoke of today, Kong Yun was not someone who could easilypromise. Kong Yun was best at creating miracles.


    Suddenly, the tree in front of Kong Yun changed its position at an extremely fast speed. Even with Kong Yun''s knowledge, he had never seen such a strange thing. Kong Yun was on full alert. When the environment was settled again, the environment in front of him waspletely different.


    Kong Yun followed his instincts and walked towards the direction he had just arrived, trying to find Han Feng. However, every time Kong Yun seemed to be about to find a way out, the environment around him changed drastically once again.


    A trace of sweat appeared on Kong Yun''s cheeks. Han Feng was in a bad state now, and Kong Yun was very worried about his safety.


    After forcefully calming himself down, Kong Yun took a deep breath and decided to sit on the ground and observe.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun''s soul force didn''t rx. ording to Kong Yun''s judgement, his surroundings would undergo arge-scale change every three hours. However, things weren''t that simple. Within these three hours, Kong Yun''s geographic location was also undergoing a slight change. Furthermore, Kong Yun carefully discovered that the surrounding trees would emit a slight white poisonous gas that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "Could it be an illusion?" Kong Yun was puzzled. He held his breath and focused on summoning his God''s Eyes. A sparkling green light shed in Kong Yun''s eyes, but it dimmed not long after.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun asked. He tried tomunicate with the artifact spirit, but no matter how much Kong Yun exchanged, he did not receive a reply from the artifact spirit.


    Only then did Kong Yun realize how powerful the Ghost Forest was. No matter how powerful your trump card was, you could only rely on yourself here! Kong Yun stood up and patted the dust off his body, a familiar confident smile on his face.


    Kong Yun removed the shield that isted the gas outside his body. In almost an instant, Bai Qi gathered together and rushed into Kong Yun''s brain through his facial features.


    It had to be said that Kong Yun''s actions were extremely bold. If he was careless, it was very likely that he would never be able to recover from his cmity!


    The moment the white Qi entered his body, Kong Yun felt as if his brain was about to explode. It was as if a steel knife was stabbed into his brain and stirred. Kong Yun''s body was lying on the ground with his head in his arms, rolling nonstop.


    The painsted for about half an incense stick of time before it gradually stopped. When he opened his eyes again, Kong Yun was actually in Mount Shu Sect! The scene in front of him was that Shu Shanhe was raping Xiang''er. Kong Yun watched Xiang''er continuously resist, but under Shu Shanhe''s obscene might, he had no choice. Kong Yun rushed over like a madman, but his body directly passed through the two of them.


    Turning around, in Evil City, Qiang Hu, ck Bear, ck Panther, Ma Dadao, these former subordinates and brothers looked at him with smiles. Kong Yun was very happy and wanted to rush forward to give them a hug.


    Suddenly, Qiang Hu''s face turned bloody red as he held a steel saber in his hand and chopped at Kong Yun.


    "It''s all because of you! It''s all because of you! Otherwise, we won''t die!" Qiang Hu''s voice was filled with resentment. The ck bear and panther behind him were no exception. They appeared behind Kong Yun faintly and surrounded Kong Yun in the middle!

 Volume 1 819 Enter

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 819 Enter</h4>


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Kong Yun''s face was deathly pale as he knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with self-me. Qiang Hu, ck Bear, and the others beside him let out dense smiles as they circled around Kong Yun.


    The scene once again turned around. Xiang''er only had onest strand of clothing left on her body. Shu Shanhe ced her hand on the mountain peak in front of Xiang''er''s chest. Her eyes were filled with lust.


    "No!" Just as Kong Yun was about to enter madness, a strange warm current poured into his body, pulling Kong Yun back from the edge of death. After experiencing a real death, Kong Yun finally regained his calm.


    "No matter how much you resemble me, you are not my Xiang''er." Kong Yun''s palm formed into a saber as he waved his one arm.


    "I will avenge you. Thank you." Looking at the phantom of Qiang Hu and the others, Kong Yun pped his saber again. As Kong Yun''s movements fell, the scene in front of him shattered into several halves as if a mirror had been shattered, and Kong Yun was pulled back into reality.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt relieved when he realized that there was nothing unusual about his inner body. At this time, the white energy in the forest had disappeared, and the environment had returned to its previous state.


    "Could it be that all of this is caused by my inner demons?" Kong Yun muttered in puzzlement. At the same time, Kong Yun was still searching for the source of the warm current that pulled him back in times of crisis.


    Although the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron was a supreme treasure, the artifact spirit had already lost contact with it. Although the spirit fire was strong, it was still used to attack the enemy. Could it be?


    Kong Yun locked his gaze on the ckstone that had been parked in the spatial ring. Ever since Kong Yun obtained the ckstone from the Berserk Medicine, he had only heard the Old Dragon Turtle say that he had made a small breakthrough in realm. Later, he left it here.


    Shaking his head, Kong Yun left this ce to find Han Feng. Han Feng had always been immersed in recovery. He did not know what Kong Yun had experienced during this period of time, so Kong Yun did not say anything else.


    "Not bad, not bad." Suddenly, an old and deep voice came from behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun turned around and swept his gaze around, but didn''t find any signs of life.


    "I''m right here." The voice sounded again, as if it was teasing or not.


    Along the direction of Kong Yun''s voice, a towering tree appeared in front of his eyes. After scanning the wooden stake with Kong Yun''s gaze, a crack that resembled a human''s facial features actually appeared.


    Kong Yun was shocked. Spirit mes quietly flowed out of his body, ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid. You can call me the Ghost Tree. I was originally just a tree in this forest. Ten thousand years ago, I lost my mind because of this white energy. After you broke all of this, I woke up. In the end, you were a little grateful to me."


    The Old Ghost Tree''s voice was very kind, as if it didn''t have any malicious intentions.


    Kong Yun pondered for a long time before nodding his head and retracting the Spiritual me.


    "Fated person, I''ve finally waited for you." Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, the old ghost tree spoke again. A trace of excitement could be seen on the tree''s face.


    "Wait for me?" Kong Yun was surprised and puzzled.


    The Old Ghost Tree smiled and the vines danced, weaving into a green convertible. Then, the branches fell down, emitting a brilliant glow of life. The colors condensed, forming a door of light.


    "Let''s go in." The old ghost tree vine pointed at the door.


    "Why should I trust you." Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. Without knowing what was inside, Kong Yun didn''t want to take too much risks.


    "Believe me, this is the only way for you to leave this ce. Moreover, there is a great opportunity inside. As long as you can make it through, it can be considered as my reward for you."


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin and decided to gamble. He kept Han Feng in the hall and rushed into the door alone.


    As soon as they arrived at the Ghost Tree, some strange movements appeared in the spatial ring. Kong Yun had some doubts, so he took out the item. Kong Yun saw that it was actually the ck stick.


    With a thought, Kong Yun in ck appeared in the space, and then Kong Yun in white disappeared.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun turned the stick in different directions and discovered that the stick''s movements were extremely powerful in the northeast.


    Kong Yun used all of his strength to control the movement of the stick, and then flew towards the direction where the stick was moving.


    Not long after, he saw a huge stone wall appear in front of Kong Yun. It was as if this mountain peak had been split in half by an expert with some kind of weapon. The other half had gone somewhere.


    Kong Yun could vaguely see something on the stone wall, but he wasn''t sure.


    Kong Yun began to walk towards the stone wall. Halfway through, Kong Yun''s head seemed to have hit something. Kong Yun immediately retreated. He was very vignt in his heart, afraid that something dangerous might happen.


    But when Kong Yun left, nothing happened.


    Kong Yun frowned and slowly walked inside. Suddenly, something blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    Kong Yun picked up the stick in his hand and knocked on the item, discovering that it was a screen of light.


    Kong Yun''s vignce instantly rxed, and he began to touch the light screen with his hand. He felt like ss, extremely smooth.


    Kong Yun instantly leapt up and raised the stick above his head, turning into a stick towards the light screen.


    All he saw was a burst of Laws power spreading out in all directions, but there was no reaction on the screen.


    Kong Yun was stunned. What should he do?


    However, the stick was still trembling, and Kong Yun was starting to feel anxious to enter. This was not the way to go on.


    At this moment, the stick began to grow bigger and taller than the mountain peak in a very short period of time. Then, it slowly descended towards the light screen.


    With a bang, cracks appeared on the light screen, covering the entire body of the light screen in an instant.


    With a bang, the light screen shattered. Kong Yun touched his head and it was over.


    Instead of returning to Kong Yun''s side, the stick flew straight towards the mountain wall.


    Kong Yun suddenly became anxious and flew towards the stick. The speed of the stick was definitely not as fast as Kong Yun''s. Kong Yun grabbed the head of the stick and followed the stick to the mountain wall.


    Kong Yun was not on guard for a moment, and was shed by the stick.


    Kong Yun stood up and grabbed the stick. He red fiercely at the stick before looking up at the mountain wall.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. It looked like a stick technique, but he felt that the stick technique was iplete. It was like a move.


    At this moment, five golden figures appeared around Kong Yun. They were holding sticks in their hands, pointing at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was ready to fight at the first possible moment, but he didn''t notice these figures attacking. Instead, he stood there quietly, as if he was waiting for something.


    At this moment, a voice echoed through the space, "Refine the Dragon Ape Staff Style, the first stance, and defeat these opponents. You can continue walking."


    Kong Yun was stunned when he heard this, "Who are you?" However, Kong Yun''s words did not receive a response. After saying this, the voice disappeared.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the surrounding light shadows. He frowned. These light shadows were extremely powerful. With his own strength, he was no match for these light shadows.


    "Looks like I can only listen to the arrangements here." Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat depressed. Then, he cast his gaze towards the mountain wall. In an instant, a stick image entered Kong Yun''s mind. If Kong Yun''s soul power wasn''t strong enough, just these stick images would have made Kong Yun stupid.


    Kong Yun held the stick in his hand and slowly began to practice the stick technique.


    As Kong Yun danced, the surrounding Laws began to move along a certain path. It was very slow, but there was a different vor. This was the vor of the Grand Dao.


    Kong Yun did not know this. He had already entered the realm of self-forgetfulness. All he thought about was the stick technique and nothing else.


    Half a dayter, Kong Yun stopped the movement in his hand. This baton technique required the cooperation of both hands. With Kong Yun''s current situation, it was impossible for him to sessfully cultivate it.


    However, Kong Yun turned around to look at the light and decided to give it a try. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to leave this ce no matter what.


    Kong Yun held the stick in his hand and flew towards one of the light shadows. The light shadow instantly retreated, and then a few light shadows quickly surrounded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that he had fallen into a dangerous state, so he swept his stick towards the surroundings. However, he was blocked by a light shadow with a stick and was unable to take a step forward.


    Kong Yun was confused. Before he could think about it, he was hit by a few sticks on the ground. Then, Kong Yun covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Kong Yun fall to the ground, the shadows stopped moving and returned to their original position.


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered the stick technique and began to fuse with the movements of the light shadows. He discovered that he could fuse them together skillfully.


    Kong Yun smiled. Then, he picked up the stick and walked to the center of the light shadows. He flew towards one of the light shadows. Just like before, the other light shadows flew towards Kong Yun. The stick pointed straight at Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun followed the style of the stick, then lowered his head, turned around, and swept the stick towards the light figure''s feet.


    This time, Kong Yun did not receive any light blocking him. The stick instantly passed through the feet of the other light shadows. However, Kong Yun was also hit by the light shadow on his back. Kong Yun still did not avoid the result just now and fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    A miraculous scene appeared. The broken legs instantly returned to their original state, and then they stood where they were without any movement.


    Kong Yun''s expression became disappointed. He knew that this trial was not that easy to pass.


    At this moment, aw control method appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. It was the method of controlling the power ofw as a part of his body.


    Kong Yun didn''t know where this method came from, but he knew that this was an opportunity. He sat down cross-legged and began toprehend this method.


    When Kong Yun grasped a little, Kong Yun could use the power of Laws to subtly control Kong Yun''s stick, but it was far from enough to control the stick to fight.


    But to fullyprehend this set of methods will take a long time, still need a lot of practice.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun chose to cultivate this method while practicing the stick technique.


    Kong Yun began to cultivate the stick technique. When he used his other arm, Kong Yun quickly used this technique. However, it was too powerful, and the stick stabbed into the ground.

 Volume 1 820 Human-like Fruit

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 820 Human-like Fruit</h4>


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then pulled out his stick and continued to practice.


    After a long time of practice, Kong Yun''s other artificial hand was unable to disy the power of his real hand. Kong Yun stopped his movements and began to think about what to do next.


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly had an idea in his mind, that is, to let his fake hand be the axis, and let his real hand attack. Aftering up with this idea, Kong Yun began to implement it. After Kong Yun''s drill, as well as Kong Yun''s modifications, this set of cultivation techniques waspletely suitable for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun began to familiarize himself with and practice. Soon after, Kong Yun took the stick in his hand and walked towards the light figure.


    "Come, let me see your strength today." Kong Yun shed and disappeared, pointing at the light.


    Just like the previous routine, the other light shadows began to quickly gather towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun waved his stick, then used his fake hand as the center and began to rotate around his body.


    This method worked. These lights and shadows couldn''t enter his body at all.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun''s movements changed and he began to move ording to the stick technique. Every move struck the light figure''s body, causing the light figure to constantly retreat. At this moment, Kong Yun saw a good opportunity and smashed it towards Light Shadow''s head.


    With a bang, the light figure''s head was smashed apart, and then the light figure disappeared into the world.


    However, this news did not make Kong Yun happy. The other four sticks of light and shadow came towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun hurriedly responded, continuously using the stick technique, catching the light and shadows off guard.


    After a series of bitter battles, Kong Yun finally wiped out all the light shadows and sat on the ground gasping for breath.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and arge amount of spirit stones appeared around him. Kong Yun took a deep breath and drilled into Kong Yun''s mouth with the power of Laws visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths of time, the power of these spirit stones had beenpletely exhausted, and Kong Yun had returned to his peak state.


    Kong Yun stood up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, two bright lights flew out from the mountain wall and shot straight towards the hole cloud.


    Kong Yun''s first reaction was to dodge and put the stick in front of him.


    But the two lights flew towards the stick and disappeared from both ends of the stick.


    The stick''s body shed and some inexplicable threads were connected. The stick''s aura suddenly became much stronger.


    At the same time, a message appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. "This staff is the Dragon Ape Staff, the weapon used by the first Heavenly Choice Son. In the end, it was killed by the Heavenly Dao and the staff disappeared. However, the demon crystals on the staff were suppressed here by the Heavenly Choice Son, waiting for the fated person toe and retrieve them."


    Kong Yun was stunned and began to digest the news.


    The first Son of Heaven''s Path died, leaving behind a stick. He was killed by the Heavenly Dao. News shed in Kong Yun''s mind, causing his heart to be in chaos.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky with a gloomy expression. "Could there be only one result for the Son of Heaven? I don''t believe in this evil. I want to break this rule and live forever in the world."


    Kong Yun''s body emitted a powerful aura that instantly swept through the surrounding space, causing the surrounding Kong Yun to begin to tremble.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun put away his aura and rushed towards the center.


    Not long after, Kong Yun saw ake. On the ind in the middle of theke, there was a huge tree growing. There were a few human-shaped fruits hanging on the book. They were human-like fruits. Kong Yun''s expression was a little excited when he saw these fruits.


    These fruits could allow Kong Yun''s arm to recoverpletely, and the recovered arm was several times stronger than the original arm. The Human Fruit was also useful to increase the strength of a person''s body and make it stronger.


    What Kong Yun valued the most was the ability to recover his arm.


    At this moment, Kong Yun flew towards the center of theke. At this moment, Kong Yun felt an aura swiftly swimming towards him.


    Yes, this creature is in theke.


    Kong Yun quickly rose up, pulling away from theke surface. A gigantic head appeared above the surface of the water, and his gaze at Kong Yun was somewhat unfriendly.


    "Human, leave this ce immediately. Otherwise, I won''t be polite." This head suddenly spoke, causing Kong Yun''s expression to change, but he did not leave this ce.


    "Everyone has their share of the things here. It''s not something you can upy." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the head.


    "You''re courting death." His head was furious and his body was exposed to the water. It turned out to be a flood dragon.


    This flood dragon''s strength wasn''t weak, causing Kong Yun to feel a trace of pressure. However, he wasn''t afraid that Kong Yun would have to obtain these fruits. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to continue walking in this space.


    "Who is courting death is not certain." A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s lips.


    Kong Yun decided to take the initiative and flew towards the flood dragon with a stick in his hand.


    The flood dragon did not show any signs of weakness and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun discovered that the flood dragon''s speed wasn''t strong, so he decided to suppress the flood dragon with his speed so that he wouldn''t have a chance to counterattack. All he heard was a bang, bang, bang, bang. Kong Yun''s stick kept knocking on the flood dragon''s body, but it didn''t cause any substantial damage to the flood dragon.


    Kong Yun frowned when he saw this. He instantly jumped up and used the Dragon Ape Staff Style to fly towards the flood dragon''s head.


    The flood dragon narrowed his eyes, wanting to escape, but there was no chance. Kong Yun added his momentum to the stick technique, increasing the hit rate of the stick technique.


    With a bang, the flood dragon let out a loud cry. However, Hu turned around and returned to theke. Some blue blood appeared in theke, and then the flood dragon disappeared. Kong Yun lowered his head and looked at his stick. It seemed that the strength of the stick had increased. The two demon crystals were quite useful.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief, then rushed towards the center of theke. Suddenly, he felt a trace of coldness on his back. Then, he hurriedly turned around and saw a pir of water approaching. Kong Yun saw that it was toote, so he ced the stick in front of his chest and struggled to support this force.


    However, Kong Yun did not have any strength, he was no match for this flood dragon, and was directly struck into the water by this pir of water.


    The moment hended in the water, he could feel a figure swiftly swimming towards him, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that he wanted to fly out of the water. Just as he was about to leave the water surface, another pir of water flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun had no chance to block it and was struck in the water.


    At this moment, Kong Yun could feel the water around him spinning rapidly, forming a vortex in a very short period of time.


    Kong Yun began to struggle in theke, but he did not receive an effective result.


    This vortex had a suction force that prevented Kong Yun from leaving the water.


    The speed of the vortex became faster and faster. Kong Yun followed the flow of water in the vortex and kept spinning. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s strong soul force, Kong Yun would have already fainted.


    Kong Yun''s face revealed an anxious expression. This was not the way to continue. Sooner orter, he would have to let this flood dragon exhaust him to death.


    Kong Yun''s mind started to spin rapidly. It seemed that he could only think of a way in the water.


    Kong Yun''s body sank, quickly sinking into the water. Kong Yun then swung the vortex away from the vortex''s range.


    Just as Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief, the flood dragon appeared behind Kong Yun, wing towards Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun sensed all of this in advance and began to retreat quickly. However, before he could do so, a cut was made on Kong Yun''s shoulder by the flood dragon.


    The red blood quickly began to permeate the surroundingke water. "I have to say, you are quite smart. You actually thought of using this method to deal with me." Although Kong Yun was injured, he wasn''t afraid. Instead, he quietly looked at the flood dragon.


    "I''m no match for you up there, but as long as you get here, this will be your tomb." The flood dragon''s tone was extremely arrogant,pletely ignoring Kong Yun.


    "Is that so?" Kong Yun wore a vulgar smile on his face. Then, another Kong Yun appeared. One was white and the other was ck. Kong Yun looked at the flood dragon with a smile.


    The flood dragon''s expression changed drastically, "Why ¡­"


    "Only what you can''t imagine, there''s nothing I can''t do." Kong Yun also put on a small act at this time.


    "So what if that''s the case? You won''t be my opponent. In thiske, you are my world." Relying on its speed, the flood dragon disappeared in front of Kong Yun. The two Kong Yun looked at each other and then leaned back to back, preparing to receive the flood dragon''s attack.


    The flood dragon was dumbfounded by this change. When he saw Kong Yun, his eyes narrowed slightly and he pped his paw towards Kong Yun.


    The two Kong Yun instantly released their Diamond avatars and shot them towards the flood dragon.


    Kong Yun instantly felt that he had hit an iron wall and his hand was numb from the shock.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, then he quickly retreated, but his speed in the water became very slow, it was simply toote.


    A trace of blood oozed out of Kong Yun''s mouth as his face turned pale.


    Kong Yun immediately spread out his soul force, allowing the Spiritual me to cover his entire body. The surrounding water was instantly evaporated by the Spiritual me''s heat, and a sealed space without water appeared in a short while.


    When the flood dragon saw this, it was instantly stunned. It didn''t expect Kong Yun to have this move. If that was the case, the flood dragon wouldn''t have any speed advantage beside Kong Yun.


    However, the flood dragon did not stop moving. He had to defend his own things and not allow anyone to be contaminated with the human-like fruit. This was something that he had guarded for many years.

 Volume 1 821 Repair An Arm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 821 Repair An Arm</h4>


    The flood dragon began to spit out a column of water towards Kong Yun. As soon as the column of water arrived at Kong Yun''s side, it was evaporated by the Spiritual Fire without harming Kong Yun in the slightest. However, the flood dragon did not give up, wanting to use it to consume Kong Yun''s soul power.


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t give you a chance." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth slightly rose, and then he flew towards the direction of the flood dragon.


    As soon as they flew to the side, the two Kong Clouds separated and flew towards the flood dragon.


    The flood dragon obviously didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so fast. He arrived at both sides of the flood dragon in a very short period of time. Then, he carried his weapon and flew towards the flood dragon.


    The flood dragon''s expression changed, but it wasn''t scared. A sound wave came from its mouth towards Kong Yun in ck, then it turned around and wed towards Kong Yun in white.


    Kong Yun was slightly injured in the confrontation just now. The flood dragon intended to deal with one weak one before dealing with the other strong one.


    However, Kong Yun was not a stupid person. He immediately discovered the purpose of the flood dragon. The white-robed Kong Yun gritted his teeth and greeted him, knowing that this was an opportunity.


    The sword and w shed, and the surroundingke water began to frantically surge. At the same time, an explosion urred, and the two figures began to quickly retreat.


    Kong Yun coughed out blood again and took ten steps back. On the contrary, the flood dragon only took a few steps back and then stopped where it was.


    At this moment, Kong Yun, dressed in ck, arrived beside the flood dragon. He raised his hand and used the Dragon Ape Staff stance he had just learned, smashing it towards the flood dragon''s head.


    The flood dragon''s eyes widened. He saw that the stick was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. There was nothing he could do but try his best to stop it. However, it had no effect at all. Kong Yun knocked off half of the head of the flood dragon with a stick. In an instant, a blue color appeared around the flood dragon.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to continue attacking, the flood dragon disappeared.


    Kong Yun had some doubts on his face, and then he started searching around without any results.


    Kong Yun jumped out of the water, but he still didn''t find any traces of a flood dragon. He then flew straight towards the center of theke.


    When Kong Yun walked to the bottom of the tree, he saw the human-like fruit on the tree and his expression was excited. He finally had a chance to recover his arm.


    It looked like the human fruit was pink on the surface, and its appearance was very cute. It was like a small person hanging on a tree.


    Kong Yun put his weapon into his interspatial ring, then slowly flew up to the tree. He waved his hand and took off a fruit.


    Kong Yun''s movements were extremely cautious. If this fruit fell to the ground, it would disappear. That was why Kong Yun was so cautious.


    Kong Yun trembled as he held the fruit in his hand. Then, he exchanged nces with Kong Yun in ck and sat down cross-legged.


    Kong Yun took out a dagger and ced it in front of him with a jade box.


    Kong Yun put the humanoid fruit into the jade box, then picked up the dagger, gritted his teeth, and stabbed it into his arm. Only by cutting open the scar on his arm with the dagger could he use the fruit.


    There are two ways to consume this fruit. One is to take it orally, which can only strengthen your body. If you want to repair a broken arm, ce the fruit on your broken arm. Then use the power of Laws to let the fruit grow and eventually form the shape of your arm. Only in this way can youpletely fuse with your body.


    Kong Yun endured the pain and cut open his arm. Then, he cut open a small hole in the human-like fruit and ced the small hole on his own wound.


    As soon as the fruit was ced on the table, it began to absorb Kong Yun''s blood. Within a few breaths, the fruit had changed from pink to red, but it still hadn''t stopped absorbing blood.


    Kong Yun felt that his vitality was constantly decreasing. This human-like fruit was absorbing Kong Yun''s blood essence. This was something Kong Yun had never expected.


    Kong Yun felt that his condition was not good, so he had to replenish his soul power. Otherwise, before he couldplete the repair of his arm, his life would be gone.


    Kong Yun nced at Kong Yun in ck and nodded. Then, he ced the spirit stones around Kong Yun and released the little beast.


    The little beast quickly began to work and quickly replenish Kong Yun''s life force. This replenishment made Kong Yun''s body much better.


    Finally, the Human-like Fruit finished absorbing Kong Yun and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade, and then he used the power of Laws to control the human-like fruit, slowly changing it into the shape of an arm.


    At this moment, a strange change urred. A pir of water approached Kong Yun''s arm.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun''s expression changed as he stood in front of the white-clothed Kong Yun and blocked the water column.


    Kong Yun knew that the flood dragon wasn''t dead, but was looking for an opportunity to deal with Kong Yun, and now was the best opportunity.


    "Come out, you despicable little fellow, you actually took advantage of others'' danger." The flood dragon''s body slowly emerged from the water. Kong Yun saw that half of the flood dragon''s head had disappeared. However, this attack did not kill the flood dragon.


    "As expected of a trace of the dragon bloodline, its vitality is stubborn." Kong Yun slowly said with a smile on his face.


    "I know that he has reached the critical point. I won''t give you a chance." With a sh, the flood dragon left the spot and charged towards Kong Yun in ck.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun desperately held a stick to block the flood dragon in front of him, buying time for the white-clothed Kong Yun. Otherwise, he would have failed. This kind of failure was extremely harmful to him. After all, he had already lost arge amount of blood essence.


    In the past, Kong Yun was able to defeat the flood dragon in the air by relying on his advantage of speed. But now, Kong Yun was able to stop the flood dragon, so he simply couldn''t use this advantage. He could only clench his teeth and fight desperately to stop the flood dragon.


    In just a few moves, Kong Yun felt a lot of pressure. He stood guard and trembled slightly, his expression extremely ugly.


    "I wasn''t so arrogant just now. Why aren''t you so arrogant now? Let me see if you''re arrogant again." As the flood dragon spoke, it attacked Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s mind was spinning rapidly as he thought of a solution. However, when Kong Yun saw that there was only one hand left in his arm, Kong Yun gritted his teeth and gave the order to stop him desperately.


    Kong Yun nodded his head and began to attack the flood dragon crazily. Now that the Diamond avatar was on his body, he didn''t care about the flood dragon''s attack at all.


    The wounds on Kong Yun''s body continued to increase, but Kong Yun didn''t seem to know his pain and was still attacking the flood dragon.


    The flood dragon''s expression changed slightly. He turned to look at Kong Yun in white and found that Kong Yun was almost done with his arm. His expression became anxious and he started to go crazy.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun went mad. He could slightly suppress the flood dragon, but when the flood dragon went mad, Kong Yun simply did not have the ability to resist.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun was beaten to the ground. He raised his head and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His spirit suddenly became dispirited.


    "Let me see who can help you today. How dare you knock off half of my head?" After the flood dragon finished speaking, it began to slowly walk towards Kong Yun.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Kong Yun''s face, but there was still plenty of fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "Although the opportunity you found is very good, you are mistaken. You arete." A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    The flood dragon''s forehead instantly felt a trace of coldness. Kong Yun, dressed in white, instantly disappeared from where he was. When Kong Yun appeared, he had already appeared above the flood dragon.


    "Today, I will let you know what will happen if you provoke me." At this moment, Kong Yun thought of his brother who had died in battle with him. The strength in his hand instantly increased by a few points, and he threw it towards the other side of the flood dragon''s head.


    The flood dragon narrowed his eyes. Before he could resist, his head was shattered by Kong Yun. After Kong Yun finished, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun nced at the white-clothed Kong Yun and knew that it wasn''t a big deal. It was just that his strength had been consumed a little too much.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began to recover his strength. He didn''t care about the corpse of the flood dragon at all.


    Half a dayter, Kong Yun opened his eyes slightly. Seeing that the two little beasts were working hard, he smiled faintly. Then, he touched the two little beasts with his hand. His eyes were filled with love.


    The hand he used was the one Kong Yun had just recovered from. Kong Yun saw his own arm and then gripped it. He felt that it was very powerful. A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    Sure enough, as recorded in the inheritance, this arm of his was two to three times stronger than a normal arm.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied, and then he looked at Kong Yun in ck.


    After that, the small beast and spirit stones were ced beside Kong Yun in ck. Following the steps just now, he began to recover his arm.


    However, something unexpected happened. Although the ck-clothed Kong Yun was the same as the white-clothed Kong Yun, after all, they were made using different things. The two things produced some rejection.


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with worry, and he suddenly entered a state of confusion, not knowing what to do next.


    At this moment, Kong Yun thought of one thing that could amodate two things, and that was Kong Yun''s own blood.


    With this thought, Kong Yun cut open his arm without hesitation and let the blood flow to the wound.


    The wound began to absorb quickly, but there was no sign of healing.


    Kong Yun''s eyebrows furrowed. Perhaps it was because there were too few of them.


    Kong Yun increased his blood flow. After a few breaths, Kong Yun finally saw the result he wanted.


    It was as if the Human Fruit and the ck-clothed Kong Yun had started to fuse together. Soon, they werepletely fused together. Seeing this, Kong Yun received his own blood and sat down cross-legged. He began to recover the life force he had lost.


    In just fifteen minutes, Kong Yun hadpletely fused with the human-like fruit. Then, he stood up and clenched his fists, feeling extremely powerful. The two of them looked at each other andughed loudly.

 Volume 1 822 Phoenix Fire Test

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 822 Phoenix Fire Test</h4>


    "If you pass the first test, you can enter the next one. Please." Before the two of them could be happy for three seconds, the familiar voice appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun agreed to walk forward without hesitation. He already understood the rules of this ce and was surrounded by dangers. However, there was a great opportunity behind this crisis!


    In the midst of wealth and danger, Kong Yun had no background to support him until now, and he had risked his life to do so! Moreover, his arms had fully recovered, and hisbat strength had definitely increased several times before his cultivation base had increased! All of this undoubtedly gave Kong Yun great confidence!


    After putting the ck-clothed Kong Yun into the hall, a screen of lightnded on Kong Yun''s body, and then Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from the spot.


    Opening his eyes again, he saw the endless desert in front of him. However, what made Kong Yun somewhat disappointed was that he did not continue to learn the Dragon Ape Staff Style at this checkpoint.


    Kong Yun was about to walk forward and take a look when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. ording to his martial body''s strength, he could actually feel the heat! Kong Yun suddenly raised his head and his pupils dted. There were actually nine suns in the sky!


    However, unlike the outside world, the sun here was a real phoenix! The nine suns hovered in the air and screamed at each other. Then, the phoenix head looked down at Kong Yun, as if warning the intruder.


    Under such hot conditions, Kong Yun''s body actually broke out in cold sweat! That noble aura that looked down on all beasts was definitely a phoenix!


    "Jittery!" The nine suns let out a cry, and the mes around them rose several hundred feet, pouncing towards the empty space. Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless and directly pulled out the Spiritual me from his body, trying to resist the oppressive pressure.


    However, things went against his wishes. The effect of the Spirit Fire was negligible at this moment. Firstly, the level of the Phoenix Fire was no lower than the Spirit Fire. Secondly, Kong Yun''s realm was too low. It was not enough to bring out the full power of the Spirit Fire!


    Before he could think about it, Kong Yun flew into the air and disappeared. In fact, Kong Yun had used a small trick to escape into the main hall.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Kong Yun kept pacing. The difference in strength was too great, let alone the other nine!


    "No, since it''s the checkpoint left behind by thest chosen son of heaven, it must have something to do with me." Kong Yun muttered to himself as he examined the contents of his body.


    "Sigh, don''t look for them. They were originally the spirit mes used by thest heavenly chosen son to refine pills." Before Kong Yun could find the answer, the artifact spirit sighed and his voice entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    "What?!" Kong Yun shouted in surprise. After hearing what the artifact spirit said, Kong Yun finally knew what realm the previous heavenly chosen son had reached!


    "Don''t panic. Even though he became the most powerful expert in this world, when he subdued this Spiritual me, his realm wasn''t much higher than yours." The Tool Spirit continued.


    "What? Then how did he do it?" Kong Yun asked incredulously. If it was in this space, Kong Yun was sure that any''sun ''would be able to instantly kill an expert like Qiong Ying.


    "This, you still need to think about it yourself." The artifact spirit hesitated for a while. There were some things that it could not say.


    Kong Yun patted his forehead, but he immediately felt relieved. Since the previous chosen son could do it, then he could do it himself!


    "I can tell you, if you do it, there is still a possibility for the Spirit Fire to evolve!" The Tool Spirit said resolutely. Thew of the jungle was the same everywhere.


    Kong Yun nodded, but it was clearly not the time to consider the results.


    One of them shed out of the main hall and could not find Kong Yun''s figure. The Nine Phoenixes had already returned to the sky. After releasing Kong Yun in ck and informing him of the situation, the two of them were ready to fight again!


    ck and white Kong Yun leapt up, and the white-robed Kong Yun directly took out the Dark Seal from his body. The boundless devouring power gave this desert a trace of a mysterious aura. Although Kong Yun didn''t have the mark of darkness, after his arms wereplete, his use of metalws and the Laws of Life and Death had reached its peak!


    The two of them were about to attack, but Nine Phoenixes still had no intention of retaliating. Kong Yun could vaguely see disdain and contempt on their phoenix faces!


    Immediately after, the Seal of Darkness, the Metal Laws, and the Laws of Life and Death gradually disappeared a few hundred meters away from the Nine Phoenixes, scattering into tiny particles of light.


    ck and white Kong Yun''s expression froze. Their strongest attack didn''t even have the qualifications toe into contact with the Nine Phoenixes!


    "Jittery!" The Nine Phoenix Cry shouted, and the entire desert seemed to tremble.


    "Invaders, die!" His voice was extremely sharp, as if it was about to pierce through his eardrums.


    ck and white Kong Yun retreated abruptly andnded on the ground. ck-clothed Kong Yun even took out the Dragon Ape Staff and swung out the first stance of the Dragon Ape Staff Technique at the same time as hended on the ground!


    "Eh." The nine phoenixes circled in the middle. When thergest phoenix saw the Dragon Ape Staff Technique, its phoenix face was thoughtful as it ordered the other eight phoenixes to stop attacking.


    ck and white Kong Yun didn''t know what had happened, but the scorching energy around him disappeared.


    "Son of Heaven''s Choice." The nine phoenixesnded on the ground one after another, and the phoenix head spoke with a questioning tone.


    ck and white Kong Yun''s eyes carried a trace of vignce as he nodded at the same time. When Feng Shou received the answer, he turned around and turned into a red-eyed man. This man was tall and tall, and his cheeks could be described as beautiful!


    Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim that this man would definitely be as beautiful as a monster in the outside world! Afterwards, the rest of the eight phoenixes also turned into human forms, four men and four women.


    Kong Yun was puzzled as he looked at Nine Phoenixes with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this chosen son of heaven to be so useless." Beside the phoenix head, a male phoenix spoke with extreme disdain.


    "Feng Lie, don''t be rude." Feng Shou scolded angrily. Feng Mei raised her eyebrows and looked very unhappy.


    The man called Feng Lie was reprimanded and directly nced to the side, no longer looking at Kong Yun.


    "Are you here to ept the test of the Son of Heaven?" Feng Shou asked.


    "Son of Heaven''s Choice''s test?" Kong Yun was puzzled. He had been teleported here by the light screen for no reason. Wasn''t he here to break through the barrier and leave the space?


    Feng Shou raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that the chosen son of the heavens would be ignorant.


    "It''s like this. Our Phoenix n has a tradition of apanying the chosen son of heaven to grow up since ancient times. You can take one of our nine people away to help you."


    Before Kong Yun could be happy, Phoenix Head continued.


    "However, you must ept our test."


    "Come on." As soon as Feng Shou finished speaking, Kong Yun opened his mouth and agreed, causing Feng Shou and the rest of the Eight Phoenixes to be stunned.


    "Aren''t you going to ask what the test is?" Feng Shou was a little annoyed. As the king of all beasts, he could imagine that the difficulty of the test they had set was definitely not low. Kong Yun directly agreed. Feng Shou thought that Kong Yun looked down on them.


    "Since thest heavenly chosen one can bepleted, then so can I." Kong Yun said in the end and deliberately looked at Feng Lie, full of provocation.


    "Since that''s the case, the method of the test is very simple. You only need to endure the mes of the person you want to take away and burn an incense stick." Feng Shou smiled. He admired Kong Yun''s courage, but Kong Yun was too careless.


    "It''s him." Kong Yun continued to follow the direction of his gaze and pointed at Lie Feng, the corner of his mouth carrying a hint of teasing. Everyone was stunned. Clearly, Splitting Phoenix didn''t like Kong Yun, so she definitely didn''t spare any strength when she attacked him.


    Kong Yun naturally had some confidence in his heart when he dared to do this. His martial arts were already extremely powerful after being tempered by the Seal of Darkness and the Ice Lotus Snow Lotus. In addition, with the presence of the Spiritual Fire, a Phoenix Splitting Realm cultivator shouldn''t cause him too much damage.


    But Kong Yun was wrong. When the Phoenix Splitting me quietly touched him, Kong Yun could truly feel the heart-wrenching pain!


    Kong Yun hurriedly activated the power of Laws barrier, but the mes seemed to be prating,pletely ignoring Kong Yun''s barrier!


    In an instant, the clothes on Kong Yun''s body burned to ashes, revealing the red skin that was burned by the mes.


    Awkwardly, Kong Yun couldn''t summon the little beast at this moment, because the little beast couldn''t resist this powerful force, let alone help him heal it.


    The Seal of Darkness continued to circte within his body. While the Phoenix mes continued to destroy Kong Yun''s flesh and blood, the Seal of Darkness was also using its powerful regenerative power to resist. However, his recovery speed was not as fast as the phoenix mes, and Kong Yun''s skin could be seen burning with the naked eye.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to summon him, the Spiritual me in his body seemed to have been provoked. It flew out of Kong Yun''s body and was much happier than before. Under everyone''s gaze, the Spiritual Fire continuously jumped up and down Kong Yun''s body. Every ce it stopped, it would devour the mes that burned Kong Yun''s skin.


    "This me is so terrifying!" Even Phoenix Head couldn''t help but sigh. Phoenix mes were the supreme mes of heaven and earth, but the seemingly ordinary white spiritual mes in Kong Yun''s body could actually devour Phoenix mes!


    Lie Feng gritted her teeth and circted the me power in her body with all her might. The surrounding desert had a faint desire to burn.


    "Lie Feng, you passed." The Phoenix Head reminded them that the Phoenix n''s help to the Son of Heaven''s Choice was their ancestral secret order, and Lie Feng''s actions were undoubtedly killing Kong Yun!


    "Don''t stop!" Before Lie Feng could speak, Kong Yun first rejected Feng Shou''s words. For no other reason, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the Spiritual me was gradually growing stronger. The white me''s roots faintly produced a trace of dark Spiritual Light.


    Lie Feng felt that she had been provoked, and the movements in her hands increased a little.


    "Ah!" The mes on his body had already burned to the bone marrow, and Kong Yun let out a hysterical shout! However, Kong Yun did not give up. He still wanted to persevere. He was the chosen son of heaven, how could he bepared to others? !


    Even the Phoenix n geniuses at the side couldn''t help but be moved by Kong Yun''s perseverance. Half an incense stick of time had passed, and Kong Yun''s body was riddled with holes.

 Volume 1 823 Lie Feng

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 823 Lie Feng</h4>


    Blood kept flowing out of the fire wound. Kong Yun gritted his teeth tightly, his mind holding thest string. As time passed, the size of the Spiritual Fire grewrger andrger. After reaching a saturated state, it returned to Kong Yun''s body.


    No matter how much Kong Yun called out, Spirit me didn''t respond as if it was silent.


    "Humph! Without that white me, let''s see what other methods you have." Lie Feng was delighted and said ruthlessly. He had to make the young man in front of him who looked down on him pay the price.


    "Noisy!" Following Kong Yun''s furious roar, Kong Yun directly took the Dark Seal out of his body. The Phoenix Fire painted the Dark Seal with boundless fire red, and the edges of the Dark Seal began to burn faintly.


    The Seal of Darkness seemed to have been provoked, and it emitted an intense hissing sound! Then, boundless devouring power spread out, and the phoenix mes that Lie Feng used werepletely devoured in an instant.


    Kong Yun seized the opportunity to recover his physical body. He didn''t intend to use the Seal of Darkness, so it could be considered cheating. However, since Phoenix Head did not say anything, it meant that he did not go overboard.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Phoenix Head didn''t say anything, but that Lie Feng used too much strength. It was already too much for Kong Yun, who was at the ninth level of the Sage Stage. He didn''t say anything about it. Kong Yun used the Seal of Darkness to block it, and the two of them were even once they came.


    Retrieving the Seal of Darkness, thest drop of ash finally fell, and Kong Yun passed the test!


    Kong Yun did not get up immediately. The fire wounds on his body were not as simple as ordinary burns. The biggest characteristic of Phoenix fire was that it was immortal, and the wounds it caused to Kong Yun would definitely not be easy to recover.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s behavior, Feng Shou angrily red at Lie Feng with a hint of reproach. Lie Feng ignored Kong Yun and was still unconvinced.


    Nine Phoenixes sat beside Kong Yun and guarded him. Half a monthter, Kong Yun''s eyes slowly opened. A golden light snatched out and emitted a powerful aura.


    After half a month of cultivation, Kong Yun realized that he couldn''t remove all the traces left behind by the Phoenix Fire. That was why he had a bold idea!


    Using the fire poison of the Phoenix Fire to temper the flesh!


    One had to know that the Phoenix Fire was the most powerful me in the world. If one was careless, Kong Yun would end up being burned to ashes!


    Kong Yun''s special physique and the recovery of the Seal of Darkness had seeded after experiencing a painful process. At this moment, Kong Yun felt that although his muscles did not grow, there was no doubt that the explosive power contained in his body had undergone a qualitative change!


    If Kong Yun fought against Shu Shanhe again, Kong Yun was confident that he could defeat him within three rounds! This was the result of using the fire poison of the Phoenix Fire to temper the flesh!


    "Congrattions, Son of Heaven''s Choice." Feng Shou smiled and cupped his fists. How could he not see what Kong Yun had experienced during this half month? Even he couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Kong Yun. If the chosen son of heaven died at the hands of their Phoenix n, it would be conquered by the heavens!


    After all, Kong Yun had seeded. Feng Shou also admired Kong Yun''s courage and perseverance.


    Even Lie Feng, who had been unhappy with Kong Yun earlier, had a slight change in his thoughts towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yunughed maniacally twice. Not only did he recover his broken arm, his martial body became even more tyrannical. It could be said that he had earned a lot of money!


    "Lie Feng, you will follow the chosen son of heaven in the future." Feng Shou ordered, looking at Lie Feng with a teasing look in his eyes.


    Lie Feng looked like a shriveled child at this moment. Although she was extremely reluctant in her heart, she still nodded in agreement.


    Kong Yun chuckled. Although Lie Feng''s temper was a little irritable, his personality was straightforward. Kong Yun admired the righteous aura he wore. This was also the reason why Kong Yun chose him.


    "Passing the second test will reward two demons. Do you want to continue to pass the third test?" This time, this voice came out again, and it actually carried a hint of excitement.


    Kong Yun had gained quite a lot from breaking through two hurdles in a row. Just the recovery of his broken arm and this kind of helper were enough reasons for Kong Yun to continue advancing!


    "I choose to continue." Kong Yun promised in the air. After arranging for Lie Feng to enter the hall, the light screen fell down as usual. Kong Yun''s figure disappeared under the gaze of Feng Shou and the others.


    "Remember, the power of Lie Feng is not allowed to be used at the checkpoint below." Just as Kong Yun''s figure was about topletely disappear, Phoenix Head reminded him.


    Kong Yun came to his senses, cupped his fists and thanked him before disappearing.


    This time, as the light screen descended, Kong Yun floated in the air. Kong Yun condensed his spirit and wanted tond on the ground, but found it impossible to do so.


    At this moment, Kong Yun noticed that his body waspletely illusory. Furthermore, he could not control it at all. He was only following the flow of air in this world.


    He then turned his gaze to the world below. It was ten thousand kilometers deste, without any signs of life. Kong Yun couldn''t even say a single word.


    Kong Yun tried thousands of ways, but none of them were of any use. It was as if there was an inexplicable rule in this world that suppressed all of Kong Yun''s abilities.


    All in all, Kong Yun discovered that time flowed very quickly in this world. Slowly, the deste earth began to show signs of life. The fungi grew in the rocks, and a trace of joy finally appeared on Kong Yun''s face. He didn''t even know how long he had been floating in the air.


    Slowly, some parts of the world emitted a green sparkling luster. Kong Yun waspletely immersed in the changes in the world, watching the vegetation flourish and wither generation after generation.


    Tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, insects were born. Following that, the emergence of reptiles and primates proimed that animals ruled the world. All kinds of wild beasts fought each other to survive. It wasn''t until the four great divine beasts united that the beast race gradually calmed down.


    Kong Yun''s eyes finally shone brightly. Among all the animals, there was a weak group that had finally been born. It was precisely humans. The initial humans were very weak, so they could only use some simple weapons to hunt some low-grade wild beasts for food.


    Beasts continued to devour humans. Slowly, humans found the trick to cultivate. All sorts of Laws rotated between heaven and earth. At that time, the lowest ranked martial artist was the absolutemander of humans.


    Compared to other species, the greatest characteristic of humans was that they were united and knew how to share. With the poprization of cultivation methods and the rise of geniuses everywhere, the era of humans being dominated and killed by wild beasts had finally ended.


    In the end, Kong Yun''s state of mind was calm as never before. It could be said that Kong Yun had witnessed the process from the birth of a species to the domination of the world by humans from the perspective of God.


    "What do you understand?" A familiar voice rang out, and Kong Yun''s figure finally stopped under the traction of some sort of power.


    "Everything is born by nature. Samsara is also the same. You are born with respect and fearlessness in your heart." Kong Yun smiled.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s reply, the voice fell silent for a long time.


    "Pass the third test and obtain two demonic spirits. Ape Dragon Staff Style 2. Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue." Unlike before, Kong Yun''s state of mind was endlessly peaceful. The seemingly young Kong Yun actually had the experience of living the same life as the heavens and the earth! This was no worse than the effect of a substantial increase in cultivation realm on Kong Yun!


    The light screennded on Kong Yun''s body and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next few tests were all designed for the Dragon Ape Staff Style. Arcane asked without a doubt, Kong Yun had passed all the tests. At the same time, Kong Yun had obtained four demon crystals from these tests. He felt that the strength of the Dragon Ape Staff had increased. Kong Yun was very happy in his heart.


    In the end, Kong Yun arrived at a white space and saw that a great battle was going on. This battle was between gods, destroying heaven and earth. It was extremely intense. Countless gods had died in this battle, including many God Kings.


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly felt that there was a figure beside him. He suddenly turned around and saw a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    "Do you feel anything when you see this?" The middle-aged man did not turn around and was just speaking quietly.


    "I feel how fragile God''s life is. I also feel the cruelty of war." Kong Yun said slowly as he instantly adjusted his demeanor.


    "You''re right. This war is a war between me and the heavens. This war includes almost all forces and the The universe . It can be said that the situation is exceptionally tragic." At this point, the middle-aged man''s face revealed some sadness.


    "Are you the first chosen one?" Kong Yun seemed to have guessed something and asked his own question.


    "That''s right, I am the first chosen son of the Heavens, Long Tian." Kong Yun''s eyes widened instantly. Although he had already guessed it, he was still extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Why are we fighting this war?" Kong Yun said slowly as he looked at the projection of the battle.


    "There is no other way. This is fate''s arrangement, and it is the responsibility of every chosen child. You should know that no matter which faction it is, all kinds of problems will arise in the long run, and these problems will harm the normal life of the people and endanger the development of the The universe . "These forces are protected by the heavens, but the heavens will not care about them. Therefore, at this time, someone has to stand up to help thesemoners. This is the responsibility of our chosen son."


    As Long Tian spoke, a proud expression appeared on his face.


    "Although every chosen child ends up dying, these chosen children have contributed to the The universe and contributed to the The universe ." At this moment, Long Tian looked at Kong Yun and said, "Your fate will be the same."


    Kong Yun''s eyes were puzzled, then he looked at Long Tian and asked, "Then why doesn''t the heavens care?"

 Volume 1 824 Mercenary Array

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 824 Mercenary Array</h4>


    "This Heaven is tainted by evil emotions. Seeing these ns do such a thing, he feels very good. He doesn''t feel anything wrong. This is also the reason why I have to destroy the Heavens." At this moment, a trace of regret appeared on Long Tian''s face.


    Kong Yun nodded without saying anything, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Your current strength is still small, so you simply cannot do these things. Your current task is to safely increase your strength, and then rope in forces from all over the world to join your camp. At that time, you will have the capital to fight against the heavens." Long Tian turned around and smiled at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression was extremely helpless. He didn''t want to interfere in these matters at all. He only wanted a stable life.


    Long Tian said again at this time, "It''s not that you don''t want to do these things. You have to do this. Even if you avoid him, trouble wille to you. It''s better to face him head-on."


    Kong Yun nodded, indicating that Long Tian was right.


    "Do you know why the people here are so strong? Why are they still living here?" When Long Tian said this, his mentor reminded Kong Yun. He had also thought about this matter, but he did not think of any results.


    "Actually, most of the people here are those who failed to follow the chosen son of the heavens. Then, in order to avoid the pursuit of the heavens, they came to this ce. Only in this ce can no one kill them." This sentence thoroughly solved Kong Yun''s mystery. After thinking for a while, this exnation was very reasonable.


    ''"You have also obtained the Dragon Ape Staff. You have almost touched the strength of this ce. However, you still have to return to this ce in the future. The people here are your greatest help. You cannot give up on them." Kong Yun nodded. Kong Yun carefully thought about it. There was no need for this person to lie to him.


    "I know you are a lucky person. There is something in your body that I hope you can treat him well." After saying that, Long Tian nned to turn around and leave.


    After that, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "You can pass through the mercenary array and leave this cepletely." Before Kong Yun could speak, the surroundings in front of him began to change rapidly. In a short time, he arrived at a golden world.


    Kong Yun nced over and saw that all of them were golden soldiers. They were arranged ording to an inexplicablew. Kong Yun''s arrival did not attract the attention of these soldiers.


    Kong Yun slowly walked forward. Suddenly, a soldier moved. Several golden swords flew towards Kong Yun. Their speed was extremely fast. Kong Yun''s reaction was fast enough, but he was still cut by a sword.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t cut off my arm. Otherwise, my previous efforts would have been in vain," Kong Yun said with a hint of fear in his heart.


    However, this wasn''t the end of the matter. In an instant, the mercenaries turned their heads to shoot at Kong Yun from their chests. Kong Yun saw that things weren''t going well and quickly dodged.


    When Kong Yun finished dodging, he saw a series of arrows stabbing behind Kong Yun, neatly arranged in a row, extremely neat.


    Kong Yun turned to look at the mercenaries. In a sh, he left the spot and flew to the top of a mercenary. He wanted topletely eliminate this mercenary.


    But just as Kong Yun wanted to make a move, he felt a trace of coldness spread throughout his entire body. Kong Yun turned around and saw that a few arrows were right in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that as long as he continued to move in his hand, he would be pierced through by these arrows.


    Kong Yun decisively gave up on this mission and turned around to leave in the distance.


    However, what shocked Kong Yun even more was that he saw the mercenaries everywhere. At the same time, he turned around and pointed in Kong Yun''s direction.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he instantly fell to the ground.


    However, Kong Yun was greeted by a broadsword. Kong Yun''s backhand was a stick. A loud bang could be heard. The broadsword shook and did not slow down. It was still hacking towards Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun could no longer endure this. He kept dodging and all kinds of weapons flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not have any time to calm down.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun remembered the words of the voice before he came in. This was a grand formation.


    Kong Yun opened his divine eyes and looked in the direction of the surroundings. He had indeed discovered a lot of array bases, which meant that Kong Yun hadn''t heard wrongly.


    As Kong Yun dodged, he observed the surrounding array bases and began to deduce the array in his mind, hoping to find the array hole and destroy the array.


    After a long time of hard work, Kong Yun finally deduced the location of the array eye. Kong Yun smiled happily, but this time, his negligence made Kong Yun''s body appear colorful.


    Kong Yun followed the route he had observed and began to slowly move towards the array eye. When he felt the array eye, Kong Yun was instantly stunned. What should he do?


    Kong Yun saw that the array eyes were almost filled with mercenaries. Feeling Kong Yun''s arrival, he pointed his spear at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun felt a chill run down his spine. He smiled and looked at the soldiers. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    Kong Yun turned around and prepared to leave. Countless arrows flew towards Kong Yun in an instant. Kong Yun was stunned. How could I hide?


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun instantly activated his Vajra avatar and merged the Laws of Earth into it. At the same time, he curled up his body into a ball, reducing the area of contact and causing less damage to his body.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    If this continued, there was no way. If this continued, there was no doubt that he would die.


    Kong Yun turned around and smoothed his body, flying towards the array eye.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s arrival, more and more mercenary arrows appeared. He wanted to stop Kong Yun''s footsteps, but things weren''t as simple as these mercenaries thought. Kong Yun knew that his body couldn''t block these arrows, so he could only borrow other things. Kong Yun''s first thought was the Blood Gold Temple.


    The Blood Gold Temple was something that God used. It was iparably hard. It was simply not something that these arrows could pierce through.


    Kong Yun raised the Blood Gold Temple and headed towards the array hole. Countless arrows flew towards him, but they did not cause any damage to Kong Yun.


    When Kong Yun arrived around the array eye, Kong Yun raised his hand and threw the Blood Gold Temple towards the array eye, relying on brute force to deal with the array.


    With a loud boom, the Blood Gold Temple smashed into the array hole, instantly creating a hole. The golden energy around it began to rapidly disappear. The mercenary''s body also lost its luster, and he no longer fired arrows, as if it was a stone statue.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief andnded on the ground. With a wave of his hand, the Blood Gold Temple gradually shrunk and flew into Kong Yun''s hands before disappearing.


    Kong Yun saw the surroundings and took a slight breath. Then, he slowly walked to the side of a mercenary. With a gentle touch, the mercenary fell to the ground and turned into powder.


    Without the support of these energies, these mercenaries could no longer endure the erosion of time and disappeared into the world.


    Kong Yun slowly walked forward and saw Long Tian sitting safely on the stone tform. His expression became very old as he looked at Kong Yun.


    "Congrattions, you havepletely passed my test." Long Tian''s voice was no longer as vigorous as before. Kong Yun could clearly feel the life force in his body gradually fading away.


    "Senior, you" Kong Yun took a step forward with a hint of worry on his face. He respected those who had paid the price of their lives to protect the The universe from the bottom of his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is my fate. I have lived for so long and should have died long ago." A mocking smile appeared on Long Tian''s face, and his gaze slightly shifted upwards, as if he wasining about the injustice of the Heavenly Dao.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. Today, he knew that the burden on his shoulders was so heavy that it gave Kong Yun a lot of pressure.


    "The brave are fearless. The strong are invincible. Don''t think too much about it. Now, it''s time to increase your strength step by step. Only then will you have the capital topete with the heavens for power." Long Tianforted. The shadow was getting older and older.


    Kong Yun nodded in agreement.


    "These are the remaining demons that you deserve. Take out your Ape Dragon Staff."


    Kong Yun did as he said, and the Ape Dragon Staff appeared. It seemed to resonate with Long Tian''s phantom image and emitted a buzzing sound. Long Tian waved his hand and the Dragon Ape Staff floated to Long Tian''s side. Long Tian''s eyes were filled with pampering.


    "It''s time for you to see the light of day again." With that, Long Tian''s eyes narrowed. Ten demonic spirits circled around the Ape Dragon Staff. Under Long Tian''s control, they were embedded one by one at the top of the Ape Dragon Staff.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the Dragon Ape Staff emitted a dazzling brilliance. The vast momentum almost knocked Kong Yun out. When the brilliance dimmed, Kong Yun looked at the Dragon Ape Staff again. It was as if it had been reborn, filled with a sacred aura.


    Kong Yun was unable to determine the current level of the Ape Dragon Staff, but if it could be used as a weapon for the first level Heavenly Choice Son, its power would definitely be to destroy the heavens and destroy the earth!


    "Haha, it''s time for me to dissipate in this world. Before I leave, I''ll give you another chance." In the end, Long Tian looked at Kong Yun with relief. Kong Yun had cleared all the way under his observation. He believed that Kong Yun could reallye into contact with a realm that he had never touched before.


    Long Tian''s phantom image turned into dots of light and gradually fell on Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt a burst offorting from his body, and his soul power instantly exploded!


    In the next moment, Kong Yun''s soul had already jumped from the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage to thete stage of the Undying Immortal Stage!


    One had to know that soul power was harder to train than cultivation realms, and thepatibility between the two souls of the chosen children was iparable. Therefore, this kind of improvement did not leave Kong Yun with any instability in cultivation realms.


    Kong Yun looked at Long Tian who had dissipated in the air, cupped his fists and bowed in thanks. The gratitude in his heart was indescribable.


    Space began to shatter, shattering like a mirror. Kong Yun fell down and opened his eyes again, while the old ghost tree was still waiting.

 Volume 1 825 Back In Cosmos City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 825 Back In Cosmos City</h4>


    "Congrattions." The Old Ghost Tree smiled.


    "Can I leave now?" Kong Yun asked excitedly.


    The vines of the Old Ghost Tree covered the horizon, and a green door of light descended.


    "Go, child. I hope you won''t disappoint the hopes of the people of this world."


    Kong Yun turned around and walked to the door of light. The environment in his eyes began to change rapidly. A lot of flowers and trees appeared in an instant. Kong Yun came back to his senses and carefully looked at the surroundings. He understood that this was somewhere around Cosmos City.


    Kong Yunsan released his soul force and began to search for a direction. Kong Yun turned around and looked in the direction of Cosmos City.


    Kong Yun instantly stood up and flew towards Cosmos City.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun sensed a trace of fighting aura. Then, he turned around and walked towards the direction of the fight.


    Then, he saw a woman being surrounded by others. This woman was only at the strength of a sage. She was surrounded by a sage on the second floor and two sages on the first floor. In the end, she kept onughing and teasing this woman.


    "Little girl, what exactly is your purpose ining to the Chen n? Quickly tell me, or else I''ll bury you here." The woman''s eyes were firm, and she had no intention of yielding.


    "Dream on, I won''t tell you even if I die." The woman''s face was filled with a look of death.


    Kong Yun originally intended not to interfere in this matter, but when he heard about the Chen n, he instantly became interested.


    "You''re really a toast. Brothers, treat this little girl well and let her know what it feels like to be an immortal and want to die." The sage on the second floor revealed a perverted smile.


    "You are shameless." The woman covered her chest and began to retreat slowly, afraid that these people would do something to him.


    After that, Kong Yun saw the men slowly approaching the woman. The woman''s face was filled with fear, and she slowly retreated.


    In an instant, a figure appeared in front of everyone and looked at the man. "Are you people from the Chen n?"


    When those people saw Kong Yun''s arrival, their faces turned a little scared. Then, they looked at Kong Yun and said, "We are. Who are you?"


    "Chen n, is Chen Tianchi alright now?" A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "So you are a friend of our young master. Once we deal with this woman, we will bring you back to the Chen n." The men then turned their eyes to the woman.


    Hearing this, the woman who originally had a glimmer of hope turned gloomy again.


    "You''re right. I do know your young master, but he and I are not friends. We are enemies." These words instantly stopped the men''s footsteps. Then, they stared at Kong Yun and said, "Then go die."


    These people flew towards Kong Yun. The woman''s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly reminded Kong Yun to be careful. However, Kong Yun smiled slightly, and in an instant, the aura of a ninth level Sage appeared in front of everyone.


    The faces of these men and women were stunned. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so strong. Those men turned around and nned to escape.


    "Can you run away?" Kong Yun waved his hand, and the heads of those people instantly separated from their bodies.


    Seeing this, the woman''s mouth trembled as she said, "Thank you, senior, for saving us."


    Kong Yun waved his hand and didn''t take it to heart. "Tell me about the current form of Cosmos City . Take it as my reward for saving you this time."


    Kong Yun''s face was expressionless, making the woman feel cold.


    "The Cosmos City is still under the control of a few great ns, but the current situation of the Shi n is already very bad." After saying that, Kong Yun''s heart trembled. A worried expression appeared on his face, but he did not interrupt the woman.


    "The young miss of the Shi n, Shi Xueren, has been oppressed by the Chen n because she refused to marry the eldest young master of the Chen n. Recently, the situation is very bad. There is nothing else important." The woman thought about it carefully and said slowly.


    After Kong Yun heard this, he immediately disappeared from where he was. Then, he used the power of the contract to call Jia Yi and the others to his side.


    Kong Yun saw the strength of these five people and nodded slightly. "Not bad, it has improved quite quickly recently." A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    The five of them smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Please report on the situation during this period of time." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat on the ground and quietly waited for these people to report.


    "We have established a secret organization called the Dark Pavilion. There are now two Sages on the sixth floor, three on the fifth floor, and several other Sages." Kong Yun nodded. He was very satisfied with what had happened this time.


    "What''s going on with the Shi n?" Kong Yun was still worried about the situation of the Shi n.


    "The strength of the Shi n has begun to decline in recent years, but it is not very obvious. However, because the Shi n''s young miss, Shi Xueren, refused to marry the Chen n, this has led to such a thing." Jia Yi''s words were very simr to what the woman said.


    "Let me give you a few missions. First, send someone to Ten Thousand Light Star to find Principal Huangpu, and then bring Red and the others here. This is a token." Kong Yun threw a scroll to Jia Yi.


    "Yes, sir." Jia Yi respectfully agreed.


    "There''s one more thing. Quickly inquire about the strength of the Chen n and the situation of the Shi n. Quickly report to me when you''re done." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he waved his hand and made these people retreat.


    Kong Yun turned around and walked towards the Shi n.


    Shi n


    "Patriarch, if this goes on, it''s not a solution. We have to think of some way to solve this matter, or else we''ll be doomed." A subordinate elder began to express his opinion.


    Uncle Cai stood beside the Patriarch without saying a word, while the Patriarch of the Shi n closed his eyes.


    "If any of you have a way, tell me." The master of the Shi n must resolve this matter, or else the Shi n will be on the verge of extinction.


    "I think it''s best to let Miss get married to the Chen n. This is the best way to solve this problem." An elder said this.


    As soon as this opinion was spoken, the expressions of the Shi n''s n Head and Uncle Cai changed. However, they did not say anything. The elders were catering to it and felt that this method was very suitable.


    Then, he turned his gaze to the Patriarch, wanting the Patriarch to decide on this matter.


    After all, she was her own daughter. She really couldn''t bear to push her into the fire pit. However, seeing the situation in front of her made the n Head of the Shi n feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Patriarch, you can''t do this." Uncle Cai couldn''t help but plead for mercy.


    "Who are you to talk nonsense here?" Hearing this, Uncle Cai''s expression changed.


    Right at this moment, a pnded on the elder''s face. In the blink of an eye, the elder saw a teenager slowly walking in through the door.


    "Who dares to be disrespectful to Uncle Cai? Next time, it won''t be so cheap."


    Uncle Cai took a good look at this figure and said, "Kong Yun, are you back?" Kong Yun smiled and walked in front of Uncle Cai, "Yeah, the kid is back."


    Uncle Cai couldn''t help but shed a tear, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back. I thought you had ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, this kid won''t die so easily." Kong Yun smiled happily. This was the happiest time he had ever smiled after experiencing the events in Evil City.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?" Kong Yun nced at the elder. The elder''s heart instantly turned cold and he didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    "Who are you? How dare you pull a wild one here?" An elder stood up and spoke.


    The Patriarch said at this time, "This is Kong Yun, a friend of our Shi n."


    The other elders instantly shut their mouths and stared at Kong Yun, beginning to sigh in admiration for his strength.


    "Don''t worry about the Chen n. Leave this matter to me." After saying that, Kong Yun walked out of this ce and turned around to walk towards Shi Xueren. He didn''t care about the expressions of these elders at all.


    "Isn''t he too arrogant?" An elder couldn''t help but say.


    "You probably don''t know. Kong Yun''s strength has already reached the ninth level of the Sage realm a long time ago. After such a long time, I can''t even see what realm they are at. How do you know that he is being arrogant?" The Patriarch''s face revealed a mocking expression, and then he walked out of here.


    As soon as they reached the door, they saw Shi Xueren sitting by theke. She looked at the lotus in theke infatuatedly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Kong Yun saw Shi Xueren''s back and was extremely deste. His mood was depressed, and there was a trace of death on his face. This indicated that Shi Xueren would continue to be like this and would undoubtedly die.


    At this time, Shi Xueren felt Kong Yun''s figure and slowly said, "Uncle Cai, father, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t marry that bastard Chen Tianchi."


    "I didn''t advise you to marry him." This voice reached Shi Xueren''s ears. Shi Xueren''s expression changed. She turned around and saw Kong Yun''s figure. Her expression instantly froze, and then tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Shi Xueren quickly ran to Kong Yun''s side and hugged him, "You''re not dead yet."


    Kong Yun''s eyes turned red as heughed, "Are you looking forward to my death?"


    At this time, Shi Xueren covered Kong Yun''s mouth and said, "Don''t talk nonsense." After saying that, Shi Xueren buried her head in Kong Yun''s embrace and asked about the aura on Kong Yun''s body. It was extremelyfortable.


    The two of them hugged each other all night.


    The next day, Kong Yun ced the sleeping Shi Xueren on the bed and shed out of the Shi n.


    "How''s it going? How''s the investigation going?" Kong Yun looked out of the window with his back and said slowly.


    "We''ve already found out that the Chen n has a peak Ninth Floor Sage Evil Realm expert, but the rumors say that there seems to be an undying expert in their n." As A said this, he observed Kong Yun''s aura, but found that there were no fluctuations.

 Volume 1 826 Chen Clan, Annihilation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 826 Chen n, Annihtion</h4>


    "Don''t be greedy about this matter. Develop your strength properly. You will be of great use in the future." After saying that, Kong Yun threw some pills to Jia Yi.


    "These pills can increase your strength. Take them and distribute them to those who have made great contributions." After saying that, Kong Yun disappeared from the spot.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure appeared above the Chen n and looked at everything in the Chen n.


    At this moment, the Chen n''s n Master, a peak ninth-level Sage, appeared in front of Kong Yun. He looked at Kong Yun with a gloomy expression.


    "Why did youe to our house?" The Chen n''s n Master naturally knew Kong Yun, who was the first in thepetition.


    "You all know very well why I''m here. You dare to provoke the Shi n. Today is the day of your Chen n''s destruction." As Kong Yun spoke, he had a smile on his face, and his expression was very calm.


    "You''re too arrogant. Just you." The Patriarch''s expression was somewhat disdainful.


    Kong Yun gently pped his palm at the Patriarch. The Patriarch''s expression changed drastically and he began to resist with both of his hands.


    However, the Chen n''s n Head was no match for Kong Yun. With just one move, the Chen n''s n Head flew out with blood in his mouth.


    The Chen n''s n Master''s face was filled with disbelief. He had never expected Kong Yun to be so powerful.


    The battle aura here naturally couldn''t escape the scouts of the surrounding people. A few people quickly arrived at the battlefield and looked at Kong Yun in an extremely carefree manner. On the other hand, the Chen n''s n Master was in a sorry state.


    Among them were the master of the Shi n and Uncle Cai. Kong Yun turned around and smiled at the two of them. The two of them immediately stood beside Kong Yun and joined forces with him.


    "Leave this matter to me. It''s just a gift to the Shi n." Kong Yun arrived beside the Chen n''s n Head in a sh. He grabbed the Chen n''s n Head. He didn''t have the slightest bit of resistance and could only be caught by Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun floated to Kong Yun and swept his gaze over the crowd. He forcefully crushed the neck of the Chen n''s n Master. When he died, the Chen n Master did not say a word.


    Everyone was shocked by this decisive attitude. Everyone knew that this kind of person was the hardest to offend, but the most important thing was to admire Kong Yun''s strength.


    Right at this moment, an expert''s aura rushed towards Kong Yun. "Brat, you''re courting death! You actually dare to kill our Chen n''s n Master!" Kong Yun didn''t feel the slightest bit surprised when he sensed this person''s arrival. Instead, he stood there quietly.


    "There''s no need to be anxious. The next one is you." Spirit mes ignited on Kong Yun''s body, and Kong Yun''s aurapletely rose.


    Sensing Kong Yun''s imposing aura, this person instantly stopped his footsteps. His expression changed drastically and he fled into the distance.


    "Can you escape?" Kong Yun smiled and disappeared. Then, he appeared in front of the Undying Immortal and said, "What are you doing running so fast?"


    After saying that, he raised his leg and kicked. The undying expert wanted to dodge, but he found that he couldn''t keep up with Kong Yun''s speed. He was kicked into the Chen n''s courtyard by Kong Yun and couldn''t get up. At the same time, a Spiritual me ignited on this person''s body, and he couldn''t be extinguished at all. He burned his painful howls.


    Kong Yun''s entire body was covered in white mes as he walked towards the crowd. Everyone couldn''t help but take a step back, unable to withstand Kong Yun''s imposing aura.


    As soon as Kong Yun arrived at the top of the Chen n, the undying expert was burned to ashes by the Spiritual Fire and disappeared into the world.


    Kong Yun dissipated the spiritual mes on his body and looked at the master of the Shi n. "I''ll leave the rest to you." After saying that, Kong Yun disappeared.


    After what happened today, the attitudes of the major powers towards the Shi n had greatly changed. Kong Yun easily killed an undying expert. This meant that Kong Yun''s strength was extremely strong. He was an invincible existence in this city. No one dared to provoke such a person.


    At night, Kong Yun and Shi Xueren sat on the roof and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "I n to leave this ce in a few days and cultivate in the divine way." Kong Yun said his n.


    Shi Xueren''s expression was a little reluctant, but she knew in her heart that she could not stop Kong Yun from advancing. She only nodded and did not say anything else.


    One night, he was speechless. The next day, Kong Yun received a piece of good news. That was, Red and the others had already arrived.


    Kong Yun also released Xiao Huang, allowing them to have a big reunion. At this moment, Kong Yun saw the woman he had saved and shook his head. It was fate.


    Kong Yun called Jia Yi to the side, "Your faction is not only Cosmos City , but also the Divine Dao. It''s best if the main The universe has its own people to set up an intelligence organization. Do you understand?"


    A nodded his head. Kong Yun had given him some money and some medicinal pills. He left with his beast.


    Kong Yun knew that this was extremely unting, so he received the specified amount of money from the Blood Gold Temple and rushed towards the direction of the divine way.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw a figure staring at him from afar.


    Kong Yun arrived beside this figure and looked at Shi Xueren with an expression.


    "You have to take care of yourself. Don''t let yourself be in any more danger. Take good care of yourself. I will wait for you here." Shi Xueren said with an expression.


    "Don''t worry, my life is big, no one can take my life." Kong Yun smiled.


    After that, their eyes met. Kong Yun looked at Shi Xueren''s alluring expression and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Kong Yun slowly moved towards Shi Xueren''s mouth. Shi Xueren''s expression turned red, but she did not dodge. She waited quietly for Kong Yun''s movements.


    For a moment, the two of them kissed each other, causing their movements to copse.


    After the two of them finished kissing, Kong Yun gritted his teeth and turned around to leave.


    At this moment, the two of them shed a tear at the same time.


    Kong Yun calmed himself down and set foot on the path of the divine way. Suddenly, Xue Yifan''s figure appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. He turned around and went to Xue Yifan''s residence.


    However, when Kong Yun arrived, he did not notice Xue Yifan''s figure. Kong Yun stepped inside.


    "May I ask if it''s Senior Kong Yun?" At this time, a schoolboy walked up and looked at Kong Yun.


    "That''s right." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Mr. Xue asked me to tell you that he is no longer here. Thank you very much for your promise." After the boy finished speaking, he left this ce.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly before heading towards the Divine Dao.


    Kong Yun finally stepped onto the first level of the Divine Dao andnded. Feeling the dense power of Laws in the air, Kong Yun couldn''t help but cry out in a low voice.


    "Cultivator, wee to the first level of the Divine Dao. I am weing you with a maid."


    Before she could regain her senses, a graceful and graceful woman stood in front of Kong Yun and said elegantly with a symbolic smile on her face.


    Kong Yun''s monk was confused for a moment. He only knew that there were nine levels of the Divine Dao. Why did it look like he was being controlled by some powerful force?


    Seemingly seeing Kong Yun''s doubts, the maid hurriedly exined, "I''m only responsible for answering some of the cultivation rules here and the way to the next level."


    Kong Yun finally understood. He opened his mouth and asked, "What is the realm of the highest mid-tier expert on the first floor?"


    "I just entered the Sage realm." The maid smiled. From Kong Yun''s descent into this space, she could tell that Kong Yun was not a mortal. It was impossible to keep Kong Yun on the first floor.


    Kong Yun guessed that the people cultivating on the first level of the Divine Dao were either descendants of the aborigines and were still young. Secondly, cultivators from the outside world were trying to make a breakthrough by relying on the dense environment here.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to stay here. Lead me to the entrance of the second floor." Kong Yun informed the maidservant of his choice.


    Just like that, Kong Yun relied on his cultivation to step into the fourth level of the Divine Dao step by step.


    Compared to the first three floors, the number of experts on the fourth floor had already reached another level. There were countless experts on the eighth floor of the Sage Stage, and there were countless experts like Kong Yun who hadn''t broken through to the ninth floor of the Sage Stage.


    However, it wasn''t that Kong Yun was arrogant. He was also at the ninth level of the Sage Stage, and there were almost no people who could fight Kong Yun for more than three rounds. Therefore, there was no point in staying at the second level.


    Looking at the passage to the fifth level of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun finally made his final decision.


    The Blood Golden Sheng Hall leapt out of his body, and in an instant, the figures of the Emperor Demon God and a few spirit pets appeared in front of him.


    "Where is this?" Having been imprisoned in the Blood Gold Temple, the Emperor Demon God''s eyes darkened at Kong Yun''s current situation. He even thought that he was in Evil City.


    "Divine Dao." Kong Yun said indifferently, then told the Emperor Demon God everything he had experienced in the past few days.


    When they heard that Qiang Hu and the others had sacrificed their lives to protect Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God''s fists trembled. However, Emperor Demon God seemed to be exceptionally calm at this moment, and his calm was somewhat frightening.


    Kong Yun knew that Emperor Demon God must have thought that it was because of him that he offended the Flying Flying Eagle Tower and eventually led to the destruction of Evil City, but how could Kong Yun not feel guilty?


    After patting the Emperor Demon God''s shoulder, the two of them had to turn their grief and indignation into strength.


    ''"We must strengthen ourselves this time. I feel that the power of Laws in our bodies is almost out of control. Help me protect the Dharma. I will break through to the Undying Immortal Realm, and then we two brothers will step on this divine way together!" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with boundless ambition.


    He had never forgotten his mission, nor had he forgotten the great trust that Senior Long Tian had entrusted to him before his death.


    The Emperor Demon God revealed a confident smile after being rendered by Kong Yun. He did not have Kong Yun''s ambitions, but he had to avenge the Flying Eagle Tower !


    Without further ado, Kong Yun set up a Spirit Gathering Formation on the fourth level of the Divine Dao, where the power of Laws was abundant.

 Volume 1 827 Crossing Tribulation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 827 Crossing Tribtion</h4>


    As soon as he sat down, the Spirit Gathering Formation began to circte. The power of Laws in the nearby world seemed to be attracted by the vortex. The Emperor Demon God at the side was actually able to clearly see the power of Laws circting around Kong Yun with the naked eye.


    Within Kong Yun''s body, flesh and blood mixed with the power of Laws, emitting a golden luster of management. This was also the first step towards bing an undying Immortal Realm expert, refining flesh and blood! In this way, as long as Kong Yun still had a drop of blood, he would be able to revive through the power of Laws in his blood!


    Kong Yun had suppressed it many times before, so all of this seemed natural.


    Kong Yun''s side was calm, but the Emperor Demon God outside was truly stunned by this scene. Looking at the surging power of Laws in the space, he knew that it could not be said to be unfrightening!


    "This ¡­ this guy is really a monster." The Emperor Demon God mocked himself. Compared to themotion caused by Kong Yun''s breakthrough to the Undying Immortal Realm, even his middle Undying Immortal Realm was insignificant. In the time ahead, the Emperor Demon God had already broken through to the middle Undying Immortal Realm.


    With a cracking sound, a barrier was opened, and Kong Yun''s bones and flesh underwent a qualitative change. Even the mark of darkness carved into his bones was much deeper at this moment.


    Kong Yun rushed out of the Spirit Gathering Formation one after another, his spirit distracted.


    "Is this the power of the Undying Immortal Realm?" Looking down at the tightly clenched fists, Kong Yun smiled.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for Kong Yun to be happy for too long, the sky gradually darkened. ck clouds gathered together to form a thickyer. Lightning and thunder could only be seen carrying the wrath of heaven.


    "What is this?" Beside Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God''s face revealed shock.


    However, Kong Yun knew that this lightning tribtion wasing for him.


    "It''s a lightning tribtion. Get out of the way." Kong Yun said indifferently, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Holy sh*t? Lightning tribtion?! There''s a lightning tribtion in the Undying Immortal Realm?!" Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the Emperor Demon God almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He had never heard of a precedent for a lightning tribtion when he broke through to the Undying Immortal Realm.


    The so-called lightning tribtion was the punishment given by the heavens after some proud children broke through the shackles of the heavens. If a martial artist sessfully passed the tribtion, not only would they be able to use the power of the lightning tribtion to temper their physical bodies, they would also be able to be outstanding people in the same realm!


    Throughout the ages, those who were able to survive the lightning tribtion stood at the top of the world!


    As Kong Yun''s chosen son, how could the heavens allow him to grow stronger in the future when he waspeting for power with the heavens?


    Rumbling sounds attracted countless experts from the fourth floor. Everyone looked sideways, discussing this world-shattering spectacle.


    Only Kong Yun''s gaze towards Lightning Tribtion was filled with determination.


    "Come on!" Kong Yun was the first to soar into the sky, his arms hanging straight above his head as he continuously rushed upwards.


    "He actually wants to use his martial body to resist the lightning tribtion?!" Everyone cried out in rm. Although they had never seen anyone cross the tribtion with their own eyes, they knew with their toes that the damage caused by the lightning tribtion would definitely destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Boom!" As if he had been provoked, the first thundercloud rumbled andnded on Kong Yun''s arms. Kong Yun let out a muffled snort, and then a wildugh appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is that all you have?!"


    Shock! This time, not only were they spectators, even the Emperor Demon God did not expect Kong Yun to be so mad! However, they did not know that Kong Yun naturally had such confidence in doing so.


    The Seal of Darkness had not destroyed him, nor had the Phoenix''s Nirvana me reduced him to ashes. How could he die under this small lightning tribtion?


    No matter how abnormal Kong Yun was, the Lightning Tribtion of the Undying Immortal Realm would not be too powerful. However, Kong Yun''s rampancy hadpletely ignited the fury of the Lightning Tribtion!


    In the air, the ck light continued to emit rumbling sounds, but it seemed as if it was umting and nevernded. Kong Yun stared at the sky without fear in his heart.


    "Boom! Kacha!" After a long time, lightning as wide as an iron tower descended at an extremely fast speed, piercing through the clouds.


    Kong Yunughed coldly. The metalws formed a protectiveyer on his palm, and he took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword with his other hand!


    At the same time, Kong Yun leapt up and opened his palm.


    Kong Yun wanted to catch the lightning tribtion!


    "Is this kid crazy?!" "s, a good genius. What a pity." On the side, no one believed that Kong Yun could survive the lightning tribtion in front of them. After all, this heaven-destroying and earth-destroying aura was too powerful. Even if they were only standing on the side, they were almost overturned by that aura!


    The golden halo was exceptionally dazzling in the ck environment. Kong Yun stood proudly in the air. Under the gazes of everyone, it was actually a hand that tightly grabbed onto the lightning tribtion.


    Lei Yun waspletely silent. At this moment, it was as if he was shocked by Kong Yun''s actions. The surroundings were as quiet as death.


    In the next second, Kong Yun held the Lightning Tribtion Sword with one hand and raised it with the other. Then, his two hands gradually drew closer.


    Kong Yun wanted to forcefully seal this lightning tribtion into the lightning tribtion sword. When he discovered the lightning tribtion descending, Kong Yun had this bold idea in his heart!


    The future path of the divine way was extremely dangerous. Kong Yun had to constantly prepare trump cards to save his life, and this lightning tribtion was one of them! One could imagine how shocking it would be for Kong Yun to unleash a powerful lightning tribtion against his enemies!


    Gradually, under Kong Yun''s constant urging, the lightning tribtion began to surge into the lightning tribtion sword.


    "Ahhh!" Kong Yun used all his strength and his bones crackled. After all, the lightning tribtion was the most explosive of all heavenly tribtions. The seemingly powerful Kong Yun was actually enduring intense pain.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun roared angrily as the energy of Laws surged out from his body, causing the space around him to distort as if it had been torn apart.


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, Lightning Tribtion smiled at the lightning tribtion sword at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After thest trace of lightning tribtion was forcefully sealed by Kong Yun, the sky returned to its original color. Kong Yun stood proudly in the air, stroking the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, carefully examining it, the corners of his mouth revealing a satisfied smile.


    Originally, Kong Yun was worried that the Lightning Tribtion Sword would not be able to withstand such a huge amount of energy, so it seemed like he was overthinking it.


    After descending, Kong Yun asked about the passage to the fifth level of the Divine Dao, where the Undying Immortal experts gathered. Everyone was so shocked by Kong Yun''s abnormal ability that their jaws dropped. For a moment, no one answered.


    "I say, can anyone tell me how to get to the fifth floor?" Kong Yun asked again, his words carrying a hint of teasing.


    "Ah¡­ Well, as long as you reach the Undying Immortal Realm and inject your power of Laws into the Illusory Shadow Gate on the west side of thisyer, it''s fine."


    "It''s that simple?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Originally, he thought that there would be no more tests leading to the fifth stage.


    Everyone nodded and left this ce with the Emperor Demon God and a few spirit pets. What Kong Yun didn''t know was that his deeds had been spread throughout the fourth floor since then, and Kong Yun had be the idol of many young cultivators.


    In the western region of the fourth level of the Divine Dao, there were many experts who had broken through to the Undying Immortal Realm, and these people only had one goal: to head to the fifth level of the Divine Dao!


    Everyone knew that after reaching the Undying Immortal Realm, no matter what kind of power they were from, they would be able to upy a ce. Those who could reach this realm were undoubtedly the pride of heaven!


    "Looks like that person told me the wrong information." Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God stood on the top of the mountain at the corner of the city, holding their chins in one hand as they pondered.


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    "Then the entrance to the fifth floor shouldn''t be open every day. Otherwise, these people who have reached the Undying Immortal Realm would have left long ago. Could it be that it''s such a coincidence for everyone to advance on the same day?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Emperor Demon God suddenly came to a realization. Indeed, as Kong Yun had said, there were eighty Immortal Destroyer Realm experts gathered at this moment, even if there weren''t a hundred of them. It was indeed abnormal.


    As soon as the two finished speaking, a powerful tearing force came from the space beside the city, and a purple door of light descended. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile. This was the meaning behind the saying that it was better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry.


    "Next, let''s begin the selection of the twenty people who will be able to reach the fifth floor." A child walked out of the door with a very tender voice.


    Kong Yun''s pupils narrowed. This child was actually ate Undying Immortal Realm expert! Furthermore, Kong Yun was certain that this child was not a disguised old monster, but a genuine child!


    Simrly, the Emperor Demon God was also stunned. What kind of cultivation speed would it take to reach thete Undying Immortal Realm at the age of seven or eight?


    "This is ¡­ a member of that n." Within Kong Yun''s body, the voice of the artifact spirit sounded, arousing Kong Yun''s curiosity.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Live but not die, grow but not die." The Tool Spirit spoke in a heavy tone, as if it remembered something from the Ancient Era.


    "The purest bloodline of this race is the Undying Immortal Realm. Of course, they will be punished by the Heavenly Dao, so it is very difficult for children of this race to live for more than a year. However, as long as they do not die within a year, their cultivation speed in the future will be dozens of times faster than that of ordinary martial artists! At that time, people were used to calling them the Heaven-defying Race."


    "Heaven-defying n?!" Kong Yun was stunned. Wasn''t that somewhat simr to the identity of his heavenly chosen son?


    ''"No, the Heaven-defying n is just a title given to him by the people. It''s different from your chosen son. As for the fact that their bloodline is strong, it''s because of their immortality. Because of this, the number of this n is very rare, but they are undoubtedly experts of one side!"


    Kong Yun nodded. He had a scale in his heart. The artifact spirit was naturally reminding him not to provoke the Heaven-defying n. But how could Kong Yun be a peaceful person? It was good that the well water on both sides didn''t vite the river water. If the Heaven-defying n took the initiative to provoke Kong Yun, Kong Yun wouldn''t mind pulling two beards down from the corner of their mouths!


    Kong Yun''s consciousness returned to reality. The hundred early Undying Immortal Realm experts had already formed a few ranks, and they had to determine the number of spots to enter the fifth floor by theirbat strength.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God also hurriedly caught up and randomly found a team to enter.


    The children of the Heaven-defying Race swept their gazes across the crowd, and their gazes fell on the Emperor Demon God.


    "You can go in now."


    Everyone was stunned. They were about to ask why, but after observing the Emperor Demon God for a while, they werepletely relieved. The Emperor Demon God at this moment was truly at the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm. Compared to them, it would be tantamount to bullying others.

 Volume 1 828 An Astonishing Result

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 828 An Astonishing Result</h4>


    Unlike everyone else, Kong Yun''s heart was filled with worry. If the Emperor Demon God''s special physique was discovered by the Heaven-defying Race, it would probably cause trouble again.


    The child took out a palm-sized stone, seemingly ordinary.


    "The method of selection is very simple. Inject your Laws into it. It will be determined ording to the purity of your Laws."


    "How can this stone judge the purity of our Laws?" A person beside Kong Yun asked.


    The child looked at this person with disdain in his eyes.


    "Just put your hands on it. The worst thing is white. Then, it increases by yellow, green, blue, purple, and ck."


    After understanding the rules, the crowd proceeded to test one by one ording to the sequence they were standing on.


    "Yellow." The person standing in the front row was the first to inject the power of Laws into the rock. The rock emitted a brilliant radiance.


    "Next." The child didn''t even look at this person before shaking his head.


    Immediately after, most of the people carried out the test. Basically, it was mainly yellow. Only one person injected the power of Laws into the ckstone and the ckstone turned green for a short period of time. Then, it returned to yellow.


    "Let me try." The man beside Kong Yun who had just asked a question stepped forward. He was dressed in white and had delicate facial features. He had a peaceful and quiet posture, giving off the impression of a schr with a tattoo on his face.


    When the man ced his hand on the ckstone, the ckstone emitted a dark purple light after a short period of dimming.


    "Finally, there''s someone who can catch my eye." The child said indifferently, revealing a mature temperament that was ipatible with his age.


    However, Kong Yun''s heart was filled with worry. He was naturally not afraid that he would fail the test of the ckstone. Instead, he was afraid that if someone from the Heaven-defying Race identally stared at him, it would be very difficult for him to find opportunities in the Divine Dao.


    "Weapon Spirit, is there any way to temporarily reduce the purity of the power of Laws for me?" Kong Yun asked. If those people had heard this earlier, they would have vomited blood from anger.


    "En ¡­ this is easy to say." The artifact spirit hesitated for a moment, but still satisfied Kong Yun''s request. Immediately after, Kong Yun felt that the power of Laws in his palm was slowly flowing to other ces under the guidance of a force.


    "Next." Hearing the child''s words, Kong Yun took a step forward and ced his prepared palm on it.


    There was no luster!


    Not only everyone, even Kong Yun himself was shocked. Although he had diluted a lot, it wasn''t as if he didn''t react at all.


    "Hahaha, trash, you''re the only one who came here to break into the divine way. Go home and pick up the child as soon as possible." Beside him, the crowd who had just received the low-grade yellow ridicule said, as if they were looking for psychologicalfort from Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything and looked at the child.


    "ck." The child also looked at Kong Yun with interest.


    Shock! Everyone was shocked by the child''s words. This ckstone clearly didn''t have any brilliance, so how could it be the highest grade ck?


    Kong Yun was also extremely helpless. He had already gotten rid of the artifact spirit and diluted his Laws. If he did not do so, he would probably be treated as a monster by these people.


    "Let''s go in." After saying that, the child did not look at Kong Yun.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you dilute it for me? Why is it still like this?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps your purity is too strong. After diluting it, it will also be ck." The Tool Spirit said helplessly.


    Kong Yun covered his head and walked forward. Not long after, he saw the Emperor Demon God waiting there. He saw Kong Yun arrive and walked in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun kept his beasts in the Blood Gold Temple and allowed them to cultivate quietly inside. However, cing the two little beasts on his shoulders made Kong Yun look very cute.


    When Kong Yun reached the fifth floor, the scene in front of them shocked the two of them. Immortal beings could be seen everywhere, just like the sages outside. At the same time, he felt that the concentration of Laws here was ten times that of the outside world, which was more conducive to cultivation.


    Kong Yun nodded at the Emperor Demon God and walked inside.


    The two of them arrived at a small city. This small city was extremely simple and crude, just like the ce where the poor people of the main The universe lived.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God walked to the door and were stopped by two people. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God were stunned for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, they began tough.


    Kong Yun gave the Emperor Demon God a look. The Emperor Demon God walked in front of this person and kicked him onto the city wall.


    That person''s expression was frightened, "Middle Undying Undying."


    "Let me tell you, we are Lord Hong Yun''s people. If Lord Hong Yun is a great figure in thete Undying Immortal Stage, it is not something you can provoke." After that person finished speaking, he covered his chest and began to run towards the city.


    Kong Yun and the other two met andughed at the same time. With Kong Yun''s current strength, he was not afraid ofte Undying Immortal. If it was an ordinaryte Undying Immortal, Kong Yun was confident that he could kill them.


    "When did these two brats arrive? What a pity. They just arrived here and are about to die." The surrounding people said in a somewhat regretful tone. However, Kong Yun and the other two didn''t care at all. At the same time, they felt a powerful aura moving towards Kong Yun.


    "Brat, you''re very arrogant. You''re acting wildly in my territory." Originally, Hong Yun was still a little worried, worried that this was a big shot, but when he sensed that there was a middle stage Immortal and an early stage Immortal, he loosened his guard.


    "Yes, I''ve taken good care of your territory, so please move your seat." Kong Yun''s mouth carried a faint smile.


    Hong Yun''s face instantly flushed red. In front of so many people, he actually said this to himself, "Good, very good. Today, I will send you to hell." After saying that, Hong Yun came towards Kong Yun.


    The Emperor Demon God smiled faintly. He wasn''t worried about Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t dodge either. In an instant, the Spiritual me covered his entire body, and his aura instantly reached thete Undying Immortal Stage.


    Hong Yun''s expression changed, but he did not stop.


    "It''s just in time. Let me test my strength." Kong Yun leapt up and disappeared from where he was. He instantly arrived in front of Hong Yun and smashed towards Hong Yun''s cheek.


    Hong Yun obviously did not expect Kong Yun to turn passive into active in such a short period of time.


    Hong Yun hurriedly blocked, but his speed was still slower. Bai Kongyun punched the wall, but what surprised Kong Yun was that the wall did not copse.


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to think so much. He turned around and stepped on Hong Yun''s body. "Do you want to die or live?"


    Kong Yun''s eyes were sharp and his expression was serious. He didn''t have the slightest intention of joking.


    "I want to live." Kong Yun took off his foot and said, "Let''s find a ce to talk slowly."


    Hong Yun brought Kong Yun and the other two to his residence, and then respectfully stood beside Kong Yun, quietly waiting for Kong Yun''s instructions.


    "Tell me about this floor now." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    "Most of the people on this level are at the early stage of the Undying Immortal Realm, but there are also some who are at the middle andte stages of the Undying Immortal Realm. Those like me are here because they can''t meet the requirements of the test. "Our level is under the control of the Heaven-defying Race. They are allte Undying Immortal Realm experts, but their strength isparable to the peak Undying Immortal Realm of ordinary people. They are extremely terrifying."


    After Hong Yun finished speaking, the fear on his face was caught by Kong Yun Pu. This made Kong Yun know that he was not lying.


    "Our main mission here is to block the attacks of the demons. At night, this space is filled with demons. If we don''te to the city, there''s almost no chance of survival. The main reason the Heaven-defying race is guarding this ce is because of these demons."


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. Just now, he was still wondering why these heaven-defying races didn''t go to a higher level to cultivate. So this was the reason.


    "Are there any other rules?" Kong Yun asked again.


    "There''s nothing else. It''s just that the strong are the most powerful, and there are no special rules." Kong Yun nodded and stopped talking.


    "Sir, you defeated me. You are the city lord of this city. I hope you can lead us to resist the attacks of the demons." Hong Yun half knelt on the ground and announced that Kong Yun was the main one.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. Obviously, he hadn''t expected such a result. However, when he saw Hong Yun''s sincere expression, he did not refuse.


    "Right, after killing these demons, a demon crystal will appear. The demon crystal can be exchanged for cultivation resources. This is our main source of ie." Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s eyes widened at this moment. Everyone was interested in making money.


    Kong Yun told Hong Yun to retreat and then said to the Emperor Demon God, "Let''s stay here for a while and feel the situation in this world before we make any ns." Emperor Demon God nodded in agreement.


    At night, Kong Yun woke up from his cultivation and felt a lot of aura appear around the city, and he was heading towards the city. This was the demon that Hong Yun was talking about, right? Kong Yun quickly stood up and flew towards the city wall.


    Halfway through, he met Hong Yun who came to report, "City Lord, those demons have already arrived." Kong Yun nodded without stopping.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the city wall, the scene in front of him shocked Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not see the body of the Devil Cultivator. He only saw a pair of eyes staring at the people on the city wall.


    "Everyone, enterbat mode. Prepare to resist the demons." Most of the inhabitants of the city had already reached the city walls. After all, they were part of the city, so they should give their strength to the city.

 Volume 1 829 Counterattack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 829 Counterattack</h4>


    After Hong Yun gave the order, many people climbed onto the city wall, held their weapons, and waited in formation.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen such a scene. Most of them were undying experts, but these people were only soldiers.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a lot of ck shadowsing towards the city wall. Kong Yun''s expression changed. He opened his Diamond avatar and rushed towards these shadows with the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand.


    The power of Laws within Kong Yun''s body began to circte rapidly. The golden power of Laws covered his entire body, emitting a dazzling golden light that illuminated his surroundings. The Devil Cultivator could no longer hide his figure and appeared before the eyes of humans.


    "Kill everyone!" After such a long battle, Hong Yun naturally knew that this was an excellent opportunity to attack.


    This scene was clearly unexpected to the Devil Cultivator. His expression changed slightly, but he still rushed towards the humans.


    The next scene was a scene of bloodshed.


    However, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God rushed into the crowd of demons and shed at the surrounding demons, causing countless deaths and injuries to these demons.


    At this moment, a powerful aura flew towards Kong Yun. "Junior, don''t be so arrogant."


    Kong Yun turned around and the golden color on his body instantly turned into a tinum color. He rushed towards the demon.


    This Devil Cultivator obviously didn''t expect Kong Yun to be like this, but he wasn''t afraid. After all, he was also ate Undying Immortal, so he wasn''t afraid of Kong Yun''s threat at all.


    When Kong Yun and the Devil Cultivator fought together, they instantly felt a pressure. This Devil Cultivator''s strength was definitely not something Kong Yun couldpare to.


    In just a few rounds, Kong Yun''s hand was numbed, and the Thunder Tribtion Sword began to tremble slightly.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "City Lord, hurry up and leave. This Devil Cultivator is a leading figure in thete Undying Immortal Stage. He is extremely powerful. As long as you are within the city, he will not be your match."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. He turned around and nned to return to the city.


    "Brat, if you say you can go back, can you go back?" The corners of the Devil Cultivator''s mouth split open, and he appeared on Kong Yun''s path of retreat. His hands formed ws and charged straight towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he blocked the Lightning Tribtion Sword in front of his chest. In an instant, a powerful pressure was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun instantly rolled backwards, wanting to remove this power at the first possible moment.


    However, the Devil Cultivator did not let Kong Yun off. He continued to chase after him, but Kong Yun cleverly dodged them. At the same time, the Devil Cultivator left behind w marks where Kong Yun dodged. From the w marks, it could be seen that this w was extremely sharp.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He knew that his situation was not good today, so he shouted at the Emperor Demon God, "Return to the city immediately. I have my own way to escape."


    Kong Yun was extremely decisive as he turned around and fled into the depths of the darkness.


    The Emperor Demon God gritted his teeth and vented his anger towards the surrounding demons before returning to the city. At the same time, there were many more magic crystals in the ring.


    However, Kong Yun''s condition was not so good. Kong Yun put away the Spiritual Fire and his own power of Laws, hiding his figure in the darkness, hoping to escape the pursuit of the Devil Cultivator.


    Kong Yun''s soul force was extremely powerful. He could feel the aura of the surrounding creatures. He could always feel that this Devil Cultivator had been following behind him, as if he knew his whereabouts.


    "Strange." Kong Yun thought to himself, and he directly exposed his body to the outside world. Since he couldn''t dodge, he could only fight!


    "Why aren''t you running?" The Devil Cultivator smiled sinisterly, killing intent surging in his eyes. He had already understood that as long as he killed Kong Yun, it would be sooner orter for him to break through the city gate.


    "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" Kong Yun didn''t mind chatting with him for a while since there were no other devils following him.


    "You''re an early undying human. I''m curious who gave you the courage to speak to me like this." The corners of the Demon Cultivator''s lips curled into a smile of disdain.


    Kong Yun ignored the Devil Cultivator. Metal Laws surged in his body, and a violent aura instantly surged forth. The surrounding space emitted golden light.


    "Small tricks, bluffing." The Devil Cultivator sneered. The Devil Qi opposite Kong Yun covered the golden light and did not show any weakness!


    The two of them stretched hundreds of meters away. Just the confrontation of their auras caused the space around them to tremble. This was Kong Yun''s first battle of life and death after breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm! This Devil Cultivator was destined to be Kong Yun''s stepping stone!


    Dragon Ape Staff! Kong Yun had been hiding the Dragon Ape Staff since he learned it in the secret realm. Today, Kong Yun wanted the Dragon Ape Staff to reappear in the world!


    "Dark Devil Pearl." Seeing the sparkling luster emitted by Kong Yun''s stick, he knew that this was definitely a precious treasure. The Devil Cultivator thought of something bad in his heart, but at the same time, he was even more fearful of Kong Yun, so he took the initiative to probe Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled. Since you want to probe, I will let you probe enough! The dragon ape waved its hand, and the rod wind howled. The space was shaken by the strong wind, and the Devil Cultivator''s Devil Dark Pearl dissipated in the air after not being able to withstand it for a moment.


    Kong Yun was delighted. As expected, after breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm, he had even more powerful power of Laws to support him. The Dragon Ape Staff Style gradually disyed its true power!


    On the other side, the Demon Cultivator''s pupils condensed, and a heavy expression appeared on his face. But after all, he was a long-established expert of the demon race. This trick was not enough to make him retreat.


    Kong Yun raised his Dragon Ape Staff and flew in front of the Devil Cultivator.


    "Boom!" The Dragon Ape Staff seemed to be carrying a tremendous amount of lightning power, and its weight seemed to have increased by tens of millions of Laws, making it impossible for the Devil Cultivator to move in the slightest.


    Under his passivity, the Devil Cultivator hurriedly circted his cultivation technique, and a ck barrier was ced in front of him.


    "Kacha!" Just as the Dragon Ape Staff touched the barrier, the ten demons on the staff''s head shed at the same time. A dazzling light flickered in the sky, causing people to have fantasies. Immediately after, the Demon Cultivator''s barrier melted at an extremely fast rate, as if ice water had encountered a 10,000 year old spirit fire.


    Kong Yun was delighted, and the power of Laws surged into the staff.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun roared, and the Dragon Ape Staffnded straight on the Devil Cultivator''s head.


    "Bang!" The figure of the Devil Cultivator mmed into the ground at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, smoke filled the air.


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected the power of the Dragon Ape Staff Style to be so great. This was only the initial stage of the Undying Immortal Style. It was hard to imagine how powerful the Dragon Ape Style would be if he reached thete stage of the Undying Immortal Style!


    Kong Yun slowly descended. The smoke had already dissipated. The Devil Cultivator''s entire body was flowing with purple-ck blood. His gaze towards Kong Yun was filled with fear.


    "Late Undying Undying, that''s all!" Kong Yun waved his sleeves in the wind, revealing an iparably domineering manner. The Devil Cultivator''s face was gloomy, and he shouldn''t have chased Kong Yun alone back then.


    "Let me go, I swear I won''t attack the city again!" Devil Cultivator, who had clearly recognized the reality, began to make a finalpromise.


    However, how could Kong Yun be so easy to deceive? How could Kong Yun not know that if he didn''t cut the grass and cut the roots, the spring breeze would blow again?


    "Bullying my fellow countrymen, how can I spare you?" After saying that, the Dragon Ape Staff arrived one after another, piercing through the Demon Cultivator''s chest, leaving behind a dark ck bloody hole.


    The Devil Cultivator''s body copsed, and his eyes were still looking at Kong Yun with unwillingness. Afterwards, a dark ck crystal floated from the Demon Cultivator''s body.


    "This should be the magic crystal Hong Yun mentioned earlier." Kong Yun muttered in his heart. After putting the magic crystal into his spatial ring, he got up and went back to the city.


    On the city wall, the Emperor Demon God paced back and forth, worried about Kong Yun''s safety. At this time, Hong Yun asked the Emperor Demon God to go down to discuss the countermeasures against the demon man tonight. Only then did the Emperor Demon God put his thoughts back into reality.


    "Judging from the scale of the Demon Cultivator''s attackst night, it''s very difficult for us to survive tonight." Hong Yun''s expression was ugly. He wasn''t really worried that the demons would break through the city, but he was afraid that the Heaven-defying n would me him!


    "Don''t you have any other helpers?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    Hong Yun shook his head and sighed slightly. "Unless we find the residence of the Heaven-defying race on the fifth level of the Divine Dao, no one else can help us."


    After saying that, the Emperor Demon God''s face turned ashen. The Heaven-defying n had appeared and disappeared. Who could know where they were?


    "What are you talking about?" Apanied by a wildugh, a familiar voice came from outside the city wall. It was Kong Yun who had returned!


    "Kong Yun!" The Emperor Demon God was overjoyed and hurriedly jumped onto the city wall to check if Kong Yun was any different.


    "Don''t worry, there aren''t any missing parts." Kong Yun smiled unhappily. Was the Emperor Demon God afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find his wife if he didn''t have enough?


    "Big ¡­ Sir, what about the Devil Cultivator?" Hong Yun looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Last night, when Kong Yun told him that he had a way to escape, Hong Yun still didn''t believe him, but now Kong Yun was standing in front of him.


    Kong Yun took out the Undying Late-stage Devil Cultivator''s magic crystal from his spatial ring and threw it into Hong Yun''s embrace.


    Hong Yun''s face was filled with astonishment. Did this young man in front of him really kill the Devil Cultivator? Thinking back to the incident where he had collided with Kong Yun, he wiped away his cold sweat.


    "What can this magic crystal exchange for from the city?" Kong Yun asked. He took out this magic crystal to scare Hong Yun, so that he wouldn''t have any other thoughts. However, when the demons attacked, it would cause trouble for the wall. That would not be good.


    Facts proved that Kong Yun''s method was very effective. Hong Yun revealed a ttering smile and confirmed Kong Yun''s thigh in his heart.


    "This magic crystal can be exchanged for many high-grade pills." Hong Yun said.


    Before Kong Yun could speak, the Emperor Demon God on the side burst intoughter. Hong Yun was puzzled as he looked at the Emperor Demon God with a puzzled expression.


    "He is a high-level alchemist. Do you still expect him to buy other people''s pills?" Emperor Demon God exined, his words filled with ridicule.

 Volume 1 830 Assassination Plan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 830 Assassination n</h4>


    "My mother!" Hong Yun''s heart was heavily injured. Could it be that this fellow was a monster? Not only was his battle prowess powerful, but he was also an alchemist? !


    "Apart from medicinal pills, they are also some medicinal materials that can assist in cultivation." Hong Yun thought for a while and replied.


    Kong Yun shook his head. It seemed that there really wasn''t anything he was interested in on the fifth level of the Divine Dao. Hong Yun returned the magic crystals to Kong Yun. After all, the magic crystals of thete Undying Immortal Stage were very valuable. With Kong Yun''s ability, he would undoubtedly be able to enter the divine dao behind him. At that time, it would still be useful.


    Kong Yun put away the magic crystals and began to refine some pills for some of the potential experts in the city. Afterst night''s battle, they were slightly weak.


    As a result, the people in the city were all in awe of Kong Yun. After consuming the pills, they cultivated cross-legged. Kong Yun and the artifact spirit worked together to build an array. Due to theck of practice and materials, the array was only used to protect the civilians in the city.


    After finishing all of this, Kong Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. The Devil Cultivator had lostst night, so he was afraid that many experts would be sent over today.


    As night fell, the civilians in the city returned to their residences in an orderly manner. On the city walls, Kong Yun, Hong Yun, and Emperor Demon God were the leaders, waiting for the arrival of the Demon Army.


    "Who killed my third brother!" He only heard a furious roar from the horizon with a powerful demonic energy, and its momentum was no less than the demon that Kong Yun had killed yesterday.


    After neutralizing this aura with one hand, Kong Yun knew that the Devil Cultivator he had killed yesterday was indeed not an ordinary fellow. Everyone turned their gazes to Kong Yun. Kong Yun lowered his head and smiled, then took a step forward.


    As Kong Yun stood out, three dark green lights the size ofnterns appeared in the air. Boundless battle intent surged out of Kong Yun''s eyes as he soared into the sky and faced three rays of light.


    When the three rays of light revealed their true bodies, Kong Yun was truly shocked. These three Devil Cultivators'' bodies were several dozen meters long, carrying countless hidden thorns on their bodies. They were extremely vicious. Kong Yun guessed that this was the true body of the Devil Cultivator, and the Devil Cultivator he had killed yesterday had been killed by him with a stick before he could even release his true body due to carelessness.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, let''s avenge Third Brother together!" The slightly smaller Demon Body roared angrily as it looked at Kong Yun with fury in its eyes.


    As he finished speaking, many Devil Cultivator soldiers appeared behind the three devils. Kong Yun ordered the city gates to be released. After all, this was only the fifth level of the Divine Dao. If he stalled the three devils, the Emperor Demon God and Hong Yun would be able to resolve the battle with their realm superiority.


    "Kill!" The Emperor Demon God roared. He took the lead and charged into the crowd of Demons. He raised his hand to deal with many Demon soldiers. Although Hong Yun''s aptitude was average, he was a truete Undying Immortal expert. He entered the group of soldiers like a wolf into a flock of sheep. The power of Laws circted back and forth, causing countless demon crystals to float in the air.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the three devils wanted to help the biggest one, but they were stopped by a stick with a sparkling light.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Overbearing! A tyrannical aura emitted from Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun wanted to fight three opponents with his strength at the early Undying Immortal Stage!


    "Brat, you are too arrogant!" The three devils spoke at the same time, and their bodies began to move, surrounding Kong Yun in the middle.


    "Dragon Ape Staff Style, First Style."


    The violent wind blew through the three of them, creating a small gap. Kong Yun''s movement technique quickly drilled out of their encirclement.


    The opportunity passed in a sh. With a flip of his body, the Dragon Ape Staff knocked on the Demon Body''s tail, causing a burst of painful roars.


    This caused the Devil Cultivator to go crazy. The w marks kepting towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression was calm, and his body kept twisting, dodging the attacks from time to time.


    "Human, I''ll let you shred your corpse into ten thousand pieces today." The Devil Cultivator roared as he turned around and sent his tail towards Kong Yun''s waist.


    "Just in time." Kong Yun''s stick was heading towards this tail. The violent stick technique kept hitting the Devil Cultivator''s tail. In an instant, blood oozed out of the Devil Cultivator''s tail, but the Devil Cultivator still clenched his teeth and persisted.


    Right at this moment, the remaining two Devil Cultivators arrived behind Kong Yun and attacked Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw that his expression changed slightly. He decisively gave up his attack and dodged this ce.


    However, the Devil Cultivator''s attacknded on the tail of another Devil Cultivator. The Devil Cultivator''s tail instantly fell to the ground, spilling blood all over the ground.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even Kong Yun did not expect it to be like this.


    "Fourth brother, are you alright?" Even a big brother hurriedly walked up to his little brother with a concerned expression on his face.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, you have to avenge me." Fourth Brother had a painful expression on his face as he stared fiercely at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled slightly at his fourth brother, showing a helpless expression. This expression instantly aroused the anger of Boss and Second Brother as they flew towards Kong Yun.


    "Today, this is your grave." Kong Yun waspletely unafraid as he rushed towards the two Devil Cultivators.


    "Diamond avatar." In an instant, a golden holy robe was draped over Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun was like a sage now, his eyes staring at the two devils. "Let me send you off today." Kong Yun also acted tough at this time.


    Kong Yun instantly fought with the two of them. This time, Kong Yun was fighting head-on.


    However, as time went on, Kong Yun''s disadvantage became apparent. That was, hecked the power of Laws.


    "Brat, you can''t hold on any longer, right?" The boss also discovered this information and began to attack Kong Yun fiercely.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed, "You''re courting death." Kong Yun''s aura swept towards the two devils before decisively flying towards the city.


    "Where can I go?" Even so, the speed of these two devils couldn''t keep up with Kong Yun''s pace.


    In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun was within the range of the city. Then, he stopped in his tracks and said, "Come over if you have the ability." Kong Yun had a teasing smile on his face.


    At this time, the two demons stopped their footsteps. They knew that as long as they entered this ce, there was no hope for them to win.


    "I don''t believe you won''te out." Then, the two Devil Cultivators supported their brothers and left this ce. Following the departure of the two Devil Cultivators, this war had already ended here.


    Kong Yun used his soul force to sweep through the casualties in the city. Although Kong Yun had already helped these people a lot, he was still unable to withstand the attack of the demon army. After all, the demons had brought along elites this time. If it wasn''t for the city, these people would have died long ago.


    Kong Yun simply tidied up the battlefield and returned to his residence.


    Soon after, Hong Yun arrived in front of Kong Yun and said, "City Lord, we suffered heavy human casualties this time. If this continues, our city will soon perish." A trace of pain appeared on Hong Yun''s face.


    Kong Yun''s face was also covered with ayer of gloom as he turned to look at the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God hurriedly waved his hand, "I don''t have any good ideas."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment before asking, "Is there only this group of demons around?"


    "There are many Devil Cultivators around this city, but they are all under the leadership of these Devil Cultivators. If these Devil Cultivators die, the crisis in this city will naturally be resolved." Hong Yun suddenly thought of this method.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Alright, then let''s do this."


    The Emperor Demon God and Hong Yun had doubts in their minds. They didn''t know what Kong Yun was talking about.


    "I''ve decided to secretly kill these demons. This way, I can solve the crisis in this city." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Once these words were spoken, they were immediately strongly opposed by the two Emperor Demon Gods. "We can''t do this. This is too dangerous."


    "Listen to me. With my current strength, even if I can''t kill them, I can still escape. In addition, I''m an assassin, so the chances of sess will be very high. I think this is a very good method." At this moment, the Emperor Demon God nced at Hong Yun, and Hong Yun helplessly smiled.


    "Too risky." Emperor Demon God still tried to persuade Kong Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back." Kong Yun gave Emperor Demon God aforting smile.


    "After this battle, they won''t being again in the near future. Take advantage of this period of time to have a good rest." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he left this ce and flew out of the city.


    Because it was daytime, there was basically no trace of the demons. These demons did not like sunlight, so they were all active at night.


    Kong Yun followed Hong Yun''s direction and headed towards the Demon Cultivator''s nest.


    After walking for about two hours, he felt that the demonic energy around him was much denser.


    Kong Yun slowly dived into the forest. Then, he restrained his power of Laws and walked slowly.


    During this time, Kong Yun spread his soul force to a certain area, carefully observing the surroundings.


    Not long after, a small movement attracted Kong Yun''s attention. About a hundred steps to Kong Yun''s left, there was a Devil Cultivator lying on his stomach and sleeping. Beside him was a ck flower. This flower attracted Kong Yun''s attention.


    Kong Yun slowly walked around the flower and took a look. Then, he took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down.


    In this ce, there was actually a ck Devil Flower. This flower plus some supplementary medicinal ingredients could refine a ck Devil Pill. This pill was useless, but it could indeed fill Kong Yun''s entire body with devil energy, causing these devil people to mistakenly think that they were one of their own. If that was the case, the chances of his assassination n seeding would be doubled.


    Kong Yun made up his mind that he would definitely obtain this flower.


    Kong Yun could sense that this Devil Cultivator was in the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. It wasn''t worth mentioning to Kong Yun, but what made Kong Yun''s head ache was that once he released the power of Laws, the surrounding Devil Cultivators would know about it. That way, his n would be ruined. Kong Yun hesitated.

 Volume 1 831 Assassination

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 831 Assassination</h4>


    Just as Kong Yun was hesitating, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. "Don''t you know how to use Spiritual Fire? You burned this Devil Cultivator in an instant. You simply couldn''t release any aura." This sentence caused Kong Yun to suddenly understand.


    "I forgot." Kong Yun touched his head, and a ball of white me appeared in his hand. Kong Yun threw it and flew towards the Devil Cultivator.


    At this moment, the Devil Cultivator suddenly opened his mouth. His expression changed drastically, and he turned around to flee.


    However, it was already toote. The Spiritual Fire instantly arrived in front of the Devil Cultivator andnded on his body. Before the Devil Cultivator could even let out a howl, it was burnt to ashes.


    Kong Yun grinned and walked in front of the ck Devil Flower. He stroked the ck Devil Flower and said, "Little fellow, you really are my savior." After that, Kong Yun picked the flowers and walked towards the outside of the Forest Wheel.


    Right now, Kong Yun''s top priority was to refine the ck Devil Pill and then assassinate it.


    Kong Yun found a cave and walked in. Then, he asked the artifact spirit to set up a small formation at the entrance of the cave to conceal his aura.


    Kong Yun took out his Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and looked at his pill furnace with pride in his heart.


    The ck Devil Pill was a Tier 5 medicinal pill. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it wasn''t a problem. However, the most serious thing was that this medicinal pill required arge amount of demonic energy to form.


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered the devil crystal in his hand. He took it out and felt a dense devil energy inside. Heughed. It really didn''t take much effort.


    Kong Yun put his mind into refining pills. In just a few hours, three ck pills appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The pills were rich in demonic energy. If the demon consumed them, they would instantly rise by one level.


    Kong Yun ced the remaining two pills in the pill bottle and threw the one in his hand into his mouth.


    In an instant, Kong Yun felt a surge of demonic energy surround Kong Yun. This time, it was ck-clothed Kong Yun who consumed the ck Demon Pill. This demonic energy caused ck-clothed Kong Yun to have an evil nature. This evil nature was extremely charming.


    At the same time, Kong Yun''s eyes turned purple. His hair changed from ck to purple, but halfway through, it stopped. Kong Yun made a color that was neither purple nor ck.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with his change. He stood up, looked at his hair, andughed.


    Kong Yun rushed towards the Demon Cultivator''sir. Not long after, he could feel the aura of many Demon Cultivators. They were like hidden sentries of Demon Cultivators scattered around their.


    There was no sunlight here. The sky above was filled with demonic energy. This demonic energy blocked the sunlight from entering.


    This just happened to cover Kong Yun''s body, allowing him to walk forward better.


    Kong Yun used his own strength to skillfully dodge the hidden sentries and finally arrived at the entrance of the nest.


    These Devil Cultivators lived in a huge cave. The cave was pitch ck and could not see anything clearly. However, the Devil Qi here was extremely dense and was a good ce for Devil Cultivators to cultivate.


    As Kong Yun went deeper and deeper, he discovered that the surrounding Devil Cultivators were getting stronger and stronger. These Devil Cultivators upied the territory ording to their strength.


    Kong Yun was unable to conceal his body and walked on the middle path openly.


    The surrounding Devil Cultivators looked at Kong Yun, but Kong Yun was not afraid at all. After all, all he emitted was Devil Qi.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a handsome Devil Cultivator before." Kong Yun raised his nostrils and walked past these demonic figures, leaving behind a blurry expression on their faces.


    The Devil Cultivator''s world was indeed strange. The further he went, Kong Yun could feel that the surrounding vegetation was being painted with devil energy. At the same time, Kong Yun could also feel that the effects of these medicines contaminated with devil energy were much higher than those of the outside world.


    Moreover, spirit beasts, although the outside world also followed thew of the jungle, some spirit beasts were still very docile. However, in this Demon Man''s world, the eyes of all the spirit beasts surged with a dark ck light. Moreover, their attacks were exceptionally vicious. If Kong Yun hadn''t been careful, he would have almost been swallowed by a giant snake dozens of meters long.


    Unfortunately, Kong Yun had killed this giant snake.


    "My devil snake!" A furious roar broke Kong Yun''s thoughts. Then, a Devil Cultivator sprinted over. This was a spirit pet he had painstakingly asked his elders for. After he had grown into the entire Five Devil Divine Wilderness, he could be a Five Devil Divine Wilderness. He found some spirit beasts for the Giant Snake to feed on, but found that the Giant Snake had already lost its vitality on the ground.


    Kong Yun was stunned and smiled. He was worried that no one would tell him anything about the demons.


    "Which demon realm are you from? Why did you kill my spirit snake?" Although he was angry, this person still hadn''t lost his rationality. If Kong Yun was a demon from arge family, then he would recognize Kong Yun as the one who killed ten of them. This was the demon race''s rule, and the strong were respected!


    Kong Yun could tell that the Devil Cultivator in front of him was at the early Undying Immortal Realm, and his foundation was unstable. He must have broken through to the Undying Immortal Realm by relying on medicinal pills.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Kong Yun rushed forward one after another. His right hand grabbed the Devil Cultivator''s throat, and his eyes shed with light. This Devil Cultivator was shocked. From the looks of it, Kong Yun was about the same age as him. Why was hisbat strength so strong?


    At this moment, he was even more certain that Kong Yun was a disciple of thoserge ns.


    "Spare me, spare me." The demon spoke with a trembling tone. Kong Yun suddenly realized that there were always people who feared death, whether it was humans or demons. There were countless disciples of this kind of yboy n.


    Kong Yun''s movements were even more intense. He could vaguely hear waves of tearing soundsing from the Devil Cultivator''s throat. As long as Kong Yun used a little more strength, he would end up with a strange head.


    "Answer my question honestly. Perhaps you can return alive." Kong Yun said coldly, his tone carrying an unquestionable domineering aura.


    "Good ¡­ good ¡­ I said it all." Under Kong Yun''s obscene might, the demonpromised. Kong Yun loosened his grip and set up a simple spirit formation around him.


    "Which demon realm are you from?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Lord, I am from the Spirit Demon Region. My name is Demon Shadow. My father is the strongest person in the Spirit Demon Region. As long as you spare me, I will go back and tell my father. He will definitely thank you." The Devil Cultivator knelt on the ground and began to seduce Kong Yun.


    "Spirit Demon Race, very good. Which of the other demon domains near your Spirit Demon Race do you have?" Kong Yun asked.


    This Devil Cultivator was stunned, and then he was relieved. He only thought that Kong Yun was a member of the Great Devil Region, and that it was normal for him not to have heard of such a small ce like them.


    "There are also the Cave Demon Region and the Beast Demon Region. The three of us are responsible for attacking the fifth level of the human divine way ¡­"


    Kong Yun carefully memorized what the Devil Cultivator had said. His palm turned into a knife and devil blood sshed everywhere. Kong Yun didn''t need to say anything to the Devil Cultivator.


    After finding a token to enter and exit the Spirit Demon Realm from his dead body, Kong Yun pinned it to his waist and leapt away.


    At the entrance of Spirit Demon Region, countless demons gathered to look at the situation in preparation for tonight''s attack. At this moment, a pair of eyes were observing the situation from the shadows.


    Not long after, the two devils who had been tangling with Kong Yun yesterday appeared in the group of devils. The devils who had their tails cut off by Kong Yun did not appear. They must be recovering from their injuries.


    Kong Yun concealed himself and sneaked into the Spirit Demon Realm.


    Kong Yun''s figure flew through Spirit Demon City as his soul force spread out in search of the devil that was left in the city.


    In the Demon Spirit Realm, in the Demon King''s Pavilion, this demon was lying on the bed, his eyes filled with unwillingness. Looking at the human maidservant beside him, a bad thought arose in his heart.


    "You guys,e here!"


    The maids were trembling and didn''t dare to move forward, but this made the demons even more irritated, and they raised their hands to kill them. Devil Qi surged, and a devil w swept past. It was about to bombard the maids.


    The maids closed their eyes. Ever since they were captured by the Devil Cultivator, they had already expected such a result.


    In the next second, a golden light appeared, tightly wrapping around the bodies of the maids. The ws of the devil smashed into the golden light barrier and turned into nothingness.


    Kong Yun''s figure slowly descended from the sky, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "It''s you!" The Devil Cultivator''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately summoned the two Devil Kings outside the city. However, how could Kong Yun give him this chance? He had already set up an array long ago.


    I''ll take your life while you''re sick! This was what Kong Yun was thinking.


    Kong Yun immediately took out the Ape Dragon Staff and leaped forward. The Ape Dragon Staff carried its unparalleled power and attacked the Devil Cultivator. The Devil Cultivator''s pupils shrank, and his body quickly retreated. This was his only chance to tangle with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to waste time. The Ape Dragon Staff in his hand moved along with his body. In the eyes of the Devil Cultivator, countless Kong Yun appeared in the space.


    "Behind!" Kong Yun shouted angrily, and a sticknded on the back of the Devil Cultivator. With a''bang '', the Devil Cultivator''s figurended heavily on the ground.


    The maids'' eyes were filled with horror. They had been captured by the demons for a long time. They knew how terrifying the demon king''s strength was, but in the hands of the young man in front of them, they were powerless to retaliate!


    In fact, if this Devil Cultivator was at his peak, Kong Yun would still need to waste some time to deal with him. However, he was injured today, and after yesterday''s battle, he had a natural fear of Kong Yun, which allowed Kong Yun to seed so easily.


    White mes shot out of Kong Yun''s body,pletely burning the Demon Cultivator''s body, leaving no traces behind.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come to my hall. I''ll find an opportunity to take you out of here." Kong Yun looked at the human maids, his heart still trembling with sympathy.


    The few of them looked at Kong Yun with admiration and admiration in their eyes. There were even a few maids who were about to offer themselves to him at this moment! However, Kong Yun naturally refused.

 Volume 1 832 Total Annihilation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 832 Total Annihtion</h4>


    "The strongest Spirit Demon mentioned by the Devil Shadow earlier should be the eldest brothers of these Devil Cultivators." Kong Yun pondered in his heart. Through yesterday''s battle, he knew that if he fought alone, Kong Yun was confident that he would be able to kill him! But now that the two devils were together, Kong Yun couldn''t do anything.


    Returning to the city gate quickly, the army of demons had already set off. Kong Yun thought of a n and sensed that he was on his way to the fifth level of the Divine Dao.


    "It''s up to you this time." Kong Yun muttered to himself. The Blood Gold Temple appeared. Under Kong Yun''s urging, the Blood Gold Temple emitted a holy light in the Demon Realm.


    As the Demon race marched forward, the boss felt the intense saint artifact radiance emitted from the Blood Gold Ceremony. He was puzzled in his heart, but at the same time, he was guessing that a strange treasure was born here.


    "Second Brother, lead the team forward. I''ll go take a look." The boss instructed that the attack on the fifth level of the Divine Dao was not allowed to end, but the aura emitted by the Blood Gold Temple was too tempting, so he couldn''t help but check it out.


    Kong Yun''s soul force detected that the Devil Cultivator had taken the bait, and he quickly concealed himself, leaving the Blood Gold Temple where it was. Not long after, the Devil Cultivator arrived here.


    At first, the Devil Cultivator''s movements were very cautious. After witnessing the Blood Gold Temple with his own eyes, his eyes were filled with greed. After observing the surroundings for a while, he directly pounced forward. Just like that, the Devil Cultivator easily fell into Kong Yun''s trap.


    "Demon Extermination Formation, get up." Kong Yun muttered to himself as he raised his right hand slightly. Then, a green-ck seal was seized from the Blood Gold Temple. The seal gradually became a chain from small torge.


    The Devil Cultivator noticed that something was wrong, but it was toote. The chain-shaped formation was like an invisible hand, firmly pressing it to the ground, causing the devil energy in his body to be unable to circte.


    At this point, Kong Yun jumped out of the shadows and looked at the Devil Cultivator lying on the ground mockingly.


    "Despicable!" The Devil Cultivator looked at Kong Yun and knew that he was caught in Kong Yun''s trap. He cursed loudly!


    "Are you talking despicable to me?!" Kong Yun smiled. The Laws of Life and Death mixed with the Laws of Metal swept past, taking away the lives of the demons.


    At this point, the strongest Spirit Demon Realm expert had died in such a grievous manner! Putting away the magic crystals as usual, Kong Yun rushed straight towards the Demon Cultivator''s march!


    At the entrance of the cave, the demon army had begun to enter one after another, but the exit was sealed by a bolt of lightning. The Devil Cultivator crowd looked around, searching for those who were secretly ying tricks on them.


    Just as Mo Er was about to release his divine sense, a figure appeared in front of the entrance.


    "It''s you!" Devil Two recognized Kong Yun and shouted loudly, immediately turning into his true form.


    "You really are a family, just like the guy with the broken tail who reacted when he saw me." Kong Yunughed heartily. At this point, there was no need for him to hide anymore.


    "You killed my third brother?!" Mo Er was not an idiot. From Kong Yun''s words, he knew that Kong Yun had already met Mo San. At this moment, Kong Yun was standing in front of him unscathed. The result could be imagined.


    Kong Yun nodded without fear.


    "Heh, you''re really capable. Why don''t we reach an agreement?" The corner of Mo Er''s mouth squeezed out an unknown sneer.


    "There''s no need to dy." Kong Yun waved his hand and took out the magic crystals that he had just put away and shook them in front of Mo II.


    "You!" Mo Er''s thoughts were seen through by Kong Yun, and he shouted out in horror. His abilities were much weaker than his big brother''s, so how could he be Kong Yun''s opponent?


    Therefore, his first choice was to run!


    Leaving behind thousands of demon soldiers, Mo Er swayed his body and turned around to leave. However,pared to his speed, who was Kong Yun afraid of?


    "You don''t have a chance." Kong Yun smiled and chased after Mo Er.


    However, Kong Yun ignored the soldiers beneath his feet. In an instant, countless attacks appeared in front of Kong Yun. He wanted to use this to seal Kong Yun''s path, but was it really that easy?


    Kong Yun did not fear, nor did he dodge at all. He walked into these attacks.


    When the smoke from the attack dissipated, these demons didn''t notice Kong Yun''s figure. There was a trace of doubt on their faces. Was he dead or had escaped?


    At this moment, Kong Yun quietly appeared behind Mo II. Some cracks appeared on his Vajra avatar. Kong Yun bore the damage forcefully. After all, there was only one chance for him to do so.


    Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he found traces of Mo II.


    "Mo Er, you don''t have a chance." Kong Yun''s voice quietly sounded behind Mo Er. Mo Er''s body trembled for a moment, but his speed did not slow down, and it also increased slightly.


    Kong Yun wasn''t worried at all. The reason he spoke now was to make Mo Er feel fear, which was beneficial to Kong Yun''s next attack.


    However, at this moment, Kong Yun felt a powerful aura rushing towards him. Kong Yun''s face wrinkled and he instantly started to speed up. He immediately arrived in front of Devil II, and the stick headed towards Devil II''s head.


    Mo Er''s face was shocked. His ws blocked his path, but it wasn''t as simple as Mo Er thought. The power of this stick was extremely great. Kong Yun wanted to kill Mo Er in this move.


    In an instant, purple blood sshed into the air. The flesh on Demon Two''s ws was shattered by Kong Yun, revealing white bones. The scene was exceptionally bloody.


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised that this rod didn''t exterminate Demon Two, but Kong Yun wouldn''t give him a chance to attack Demon Two crazily.


    Not long after, Mo Er''s body was covered in bruises, and he didn''t have any intact skin. Kong Yun wasn''t happy to see this. He knew that the longer he stayed, the more disadvantageous it would be to him.


    But now, there was no chance. That aura was already very close to him. If he dyed any longer, he would most likely stay here.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and turned around to leave. Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, Demon Two was extremely stunned. He had no idea what had happened.


    At this moment, Mo Er''s expression changed. He turned around and saw a figure slowly walking over. "Who was chasing after you just now?"


    Mo Er bowed respectfully. "Thank you, Lord Mo Zha, for saving us. He is a human brat. He has already killed my eldest brother, third brother and fourth brother. I am here to ask Lord Mo Zha to avenge our brother." At this time, Mo Er was already kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up. We''ll get revenge sooner orter, but not now. Follow me." Mo Zha turned around and left in the opposite direction of Kong Yun.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun did not feel anyone behind him and immediately slowed down. "Scared me to death. This expert must be a peak undying figure. Isn''t there no peak undying person on this level? Why ¡­"


    Kong Yun couldn''t figure it out, but he still nned to go back and annihte all the demons here. He had already solved the crisis in this ce.


    Not long after, Kong Yun rushed to this ce and discovered that these demons were still waiting here and hadn''t left. It seemed that the discipline of these demons was very strong.


    Kong Yun''s entire body emitted a golden light as he appeared above the Devil Cultivator. The Devil Cultivator immediately stood up and looked at Kong Yun with unkind eyes.


    "You''re actually not dead." A leading Devil Cultivator said.


    "I''m not dead, but you''re about to die." Kong Yun took out the Dragon Ape Staff and rushed towards the demon crowd.


    Kong Yun was afraid that the aura would catch up to him again, so he decided to finish the battle quickly. The moment he used the stick technique, countless miserable cries instantly appeared in the air, and Kong Yun ughtered all of the demons.


    After doing this, a trace of ck aura appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yun did not notice that this trace of ck aura disappeared in an instant.


    Kong Yun packed his clothes and rushed towards the city.


    When Kong Yun walked out of the forest, he suddenly had a trace of desire for the devil energy in the forest. Kong Yun did not care, thinking that he was ustomed to living in the forest.


    The Emperor Demon God and Hong Yun waited in the City Lord''s Mansion with worried expressions in their eyes. Although Kong Yun was very confident, Kong Yun was still a single person. Two fists were difficult to defeat four hands.


    Right at this moment, a powerful person rushed towards the City Lord''s Mansion. The two of them frowned.


    However, in the blink of an eye, their faces turned excited. At the same time, they rushed out of the door and saw Kong Yun in white appear in front of them.


    "You bastard, you''re not dead yet." The Emperor Demon God went up and gave Kong Yun a bear hug.


    Right now, Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun had be life and death brothers. Emperor Demon God was also Kong Yun''s main helper.


    "The dangers of this city have already been resolved. There are basically no threats left." Kong Yun said calmly.


    "What? You really did it." Hong Yun''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I killed two of those demons, and one of them escaped. However, they can no longer pose any threat to us. After all, there are no ordinary demons that have been ughtered by me." Kong Yun smiled, but he didn''t show any pride.


    The two of them opened their mouths wide, looking at Kong Yun with the expression of a monster.


    "Alright, what should we do next?" The Emperor Demon God was the first to regain his senses and began to ask.


    "It''s time for us to leave." The Emperor Demon God nodded, "Yes."


    A trace of reluctance appeared on Hong Yun''s face. Although he had already predicted this oue, he was still a bit reluctant. In Hong Yun''s heart, he had already treated Kong Yun as a thigh.


    Kong Yun naturally knew what Hong Yun was thinking, and then he pondered for a moment. "Take the harvest of the past few days and exchange it for some medicinal ingredients. I''ll refine a batch of pills for you and leave."


    The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun, but he instantly understood what Kong Yun meant. Kong Yun wanted to make this ce his base. As long as he had this batch of pills, the strength of this city would double. At that time, if Kong Yun encountered any difficulties, he could dodge here.


    Hong Yun was so excited when he heard this news that he almost jumped up.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun focused on refining pills. All he refined were pills that could increase his Undying Immortal Strength.

 Volume 1 833 Leave

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 833 Leave</h4>


    After refining these pills, Kong Yun''s proficiency in refining pills had improved. He didn''t feel the strangeness and strangeness of refining pills in the past. Instead, he felt intimate, just like his own arm.


    Kong Yun handed the refined pills to Hong Yun and slowly said, "These pills are not for you to casually give out. You need to reward them ording to their merits, do you understand?"


    Hong Yun pondered for a while before suddenly realizing, "I understand."


    "Is there any other city recently?"


    "Apart from our Earth City, there are no other cities in the surroundings. The ce the City Lord wants to go should be the big city in the center, right?" Kong Yun nodded when he heard this.


    "About two to three days'' journey from here to the north, there is a rtivelyrge city called Ming City. You can go there and take a look." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled and said, "I''ll leave the matter of Earth City to you."


    After Kong Yun finished his exnation, he didn''t immediately rush forward. Instead, he released the woman in the hall and asked Hong Yun to arrange for her. Even the Dragon Turtle and the others needed to cultivate and break through in this ce. Kong Yun nned to leave them here and cultivate properly.


    As soon as the dragon turtle was released, its aura began to rapidly increase. The dragon turtle instantly revealed its true body. It was a dragon head, dragon ws, but it carried a turtle-like thing on its back.


    This time, the Dragon Turtle''s breakthrough was extremely smooth. In a very short period of time, it had broken through to the initial stage of the Undying Immortal Realm. However, it did not have any intention of stopping. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the intermediate stage of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    The aura of the dragon turtle did not weaken, and was still rising. However, under the intense suppression of the dragon turtle, it finally stabilized its aura at the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    "Congrattions." Kong Yun was the first to walk in front of the dragon turtle.


    "There''s nothing to celebrate. This is naturally going to happen." Kong Yun smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Senior, I intend to let the War Beasts and Evil Eyes cultivate here. After all, their strength is not high. There is no benefit in following me." Kong Yun slowly said his thoughts.


    "Alright, they are cultivating very quickly here. I believe they will be able to break through to the Undying Immortal realm in a very short period of time." Said the Dragon Turtle with a smile.


    "Yeah, but I''m worried about them being here, so I''ll ask Senior to take care of them for me, okay?" A pleading expression appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "Of course. I don''t like to walk around. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them here." Kong Yun''s face suddenly wore a happy smile.


    Kong Yun still left a batch of medicinal pills for these beasts. He put them away for the Dragon Turtle to distribute ording to the situation. The quality of these medicinal pills was definitely much better than Hong Yun''s. After all, this was the person closest to him.


    Kong Yun arranged everything and led the Emperor Demon God towards Ming City.


    The two of them weren''t in a hurry to make their way. Instead, they were enjoying the scenery and rushing towards Ming City.


    Shortly after, the two of them arrived outside a forest. They saw that the forest was very strange, but they did not know what kind of ce it was.


    "ording to the direction we are heading in, there is nothing wrong. Why did a forest suddenly appear?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    "Should we go in or take a detour?" Hearing this, Kong Yun hesitated. He looked at both sides of the forest and didn''t see the end of the forest. If he took a detour, he would waste a lot of time.


    "Let''s go in. Let''s treat it as an experience." Kong Yunshuai walked in first, but what Kong Yun didn''t expect was that he had entered the most dangerous ce on the fifth floor, the Deep Forest.


    When the two of them entered, they didn''t notice anything unusual, but as the two of them went deeper, they discovered that the surroundings became gloomy and there was a chill in them.


    At Kong Yun''s level, he couldn''t feel any coldness or heat. Being able to make Kong Yun feel a trace of coldness meant that it was extraordinary.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, causing the Emperor Demon God to stop in his tracks. "This is a bit strange. Be careful."


    The Emperor Demon God nodded and walked in with a serious expression.


    Not long after, the two of them saw a pond. The pond emitted a cold aura, causing Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God to feel extremely ufortable.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit''s figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Kong Yun, I have to say, your luck is too good. You can encounter such a thing."


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s eyes were extremely dumbfounded. They didn''t know why the artifact spirit said that.


    "I forgot. I''m sorry." The artifact spiritughed.


    "You don''t have to adjust everyone''s appetite anymore. Hurry up and say it." Kong Yun couldn''t help but say.


    "The cold energy emitted by this pool is the aura of the Jade Spirit Water. The Jade Spirit Water is an excellent material for body refinement. As long as you cultivate here, your body strength will instantly double. As time goes on, your speed will slow down, but it will still increase."


    After the Tool Spirit finished speaking, the two of them had already grown their mouths. They were truly powerful.


    "But the disadvantage is that cultivating here is very painful. Ordinary people can''t hold on any longer." At this moment, the Tool Spirit looked at Kong Yun and the other two. Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Don''t be so unconfident. There are many people who have used this cultivation to put their lives at stake." As the Tool Spirit spoke, he observed the two of them. However, there was no fear on their faces. This made the Tool Spirit extremely gratified.


    "If my prediction is correct, the Jade Spirit Water should be at the bottom of the pond. However, there are usually demonic beasts guarding the surroundings of the Jade Spirit Water. You must be careful about this." The two of them exchanged a nce before rushing towards the pond.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the edge of the pond, the chill on his body became heavier and heavier. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and jumped into the pond. The Emperor Demon God did not hesitate and followed Kong Yun into the pond.


    As Kong Yun went deeper, some frost appeared on Kong Yun''s face. If the two of them weren''t cultivators, they would have been frozen into popsicles.


    The two of them went deep into the water for a long time, but they didn''t find any traces of the Jade Spirit Water. Immediately, their hearts started to get anxious.


    At this moment, Kong Yun sensed an aura flying towards him. Kong Yun''s expression changed. This should be the demonic beast the artifact spirit was talking about.


    "Emperor Demon God, there are unknown creatures swimming towards us. Be careful." The Emperor Demon God nodded and moved towards Kong Yun, shortening the distance between the two of them and taking care of them.


    In just a few breaths, Kong Yun saw the figure of this demonic beast. It looked like a snake.


    "Not good, it''s the Bluesea Snake. His speed is very fast. You guys have to be careful." With that, the artifact spirit disappeared.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God smiled helplessly. Then, the two of them leaned back to back and carefully observed their surroundings.


    With a whoosh, Kong Yun instantly turned his head in that direction, only to see a huge mouthing towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun instantly took out the Dragon Ape Staff and blocked in front of him. The Bluesea Snake was unable to bite the Dragon Ape Staff. The Emperor Demon God''s attack instantly reached the Bluesea Snake''s head.


    The Blue Sea Snake let out a miserable scream and disappeared.


    Even so, the two of them did not rx their vignce. Under the water, their speed was definitely no match for the Bluesea Snake. They could only defend passively and then find an opportunity to give him a fatal blow.


    The Bluesea Serpent shifted its target this time and swam towards the Emperor Demon God. Although the Emperor Demon God''s strength was weak, his reaction speed was extremely fast. He shed towards the Bluesea Serpent''s mouth.


    Kong Yun knew that this was an opportunity, so he used the Dragon Ape Staff Style to attack the Bluesea Snake.


    These attacks didn''t fail. They all hit the Bluesea Serpent''s body, and some blue blood appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to chase after him, the traces of the Blue Sea Snake disappeared before his eyes.


    Although the figure had disappeared, the blood would not disappear.


    Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God, then the two of them followed the traces of blood and swam over.


    During this process, Kong Yun used his soul power to wrap around himself and the Emperor Demon God, preventing the Bluesea Snake from discovering traces of the two of them.


    Not long after, the two of them followed the tracks of the Bluesea Snake and saw the Jade Spectral Water at the same time.


    There was a smile on their faces. It really didn''t take much effort.


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun slowly dived to the two ends of the Blue Sea Snake. Then, they held their weapons in their hands and instantly stood up, swimming towards the Blue Sea Snake.


    The Blue Sea Snake suddenly raised its head. Kong Yun saw that only one of his ears was left.


    The Bluesea Snake''s first reaction was to flee. Kong Yun had already predicted this step, "Nie Ban, where are you going to escape?"


    Kong Yun used the stick technique to give the Bluesea Snake a fierce beating.


    The Bluesea Snake suddenly stopped and turned around to leave. However, the Emperor Demon God''s wretched smile did wee him.


    "You don''t have a chance." The two men''s attacks instantly surrounded the Bluesea Snake''s entire body, leaving him with no way to escape. At the same time, they also endured the attacks of the two men. It was extremely ufortable.


    Suddenly, the Bluesea Snake''s spiritual light shouted loudly and waved its tail at the two of them.


    Kong Yun and the other two hurriedly dodged. They knew that this attack was extremely powerful, and it was simply not something the two of them could withstand.


    "Strengthen your attack. This snake is almost unable to withstand it." The artifact spirit''s words reached Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Come on, he''s almost finished." Kong Yun roared loudly and rushed towards the Bluesea Snake.


    In just a few rounds, Kong Yun''s body was covered with wounds, and his blood quickly filled his surroundings.


    However, Kong Yun did not give up on his attack. Instead, he became even sharper.


    Fifteen minutester, the Bluesea Snake let out a miserable scream and lost consciousness, dying at Kong Yun''s hands.


    The two of them took a deep breath, then looked at each other andughed, "You look really miserable now."

 Volume 1 834 Spatial Crack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 834 Spatial Crack</h4>


    The Emperor Demon God looked at himself, then at Kong Yun, "You''re no better than me." The two of them immediately burst intoughter.


    "Stopughing, both of you. Take advantage of this moment to quickly enter the Jade Spirit Water and begin body refinement." The Tool Spirit looked at the two with a serious expression.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. "Didn''t you say that this ce is extremely dangerous? Isn''t it courting death if we go in with our current state?" The Emperor Demon God asked, and Kong Yun nodded.


    "What do you know? This is the best time. Stop talking nonsense. Quickly go in." Seeing the serious javelin of the artifact spirit, he knew that the artifact spirit was not joking with him. Without hesitation, the three of them jumped in one after another, as well as Kong Yun in white.


    As soon as he entered, Kong Yun felt a burst of icy cold, and it was the kind that could freeze a person to death.


    "Hold onto your mind and circte the power of Laws to refine these coldness into your body to strengthen your body. Be careful, you must use these coldness to treat your wounds. Also, the longer you persist, the better." After the Tool Spirit finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else and quietly observed from the side to prevent any idents from happening to the two of them.


    Kong Yun felt that his body was going to freeze, his lips were purple, and then his skin started to purple.


    Kong Yun felt that it was difficult to circte his power of Laws, let alone refine it. However, Kong Yun was still circting slowly, doing his best to follow what the artifact spirit said.


    As time went on, Kong Yun''s Laws began to circte faster and faster. His refining speed was also increasing, and his wounds were slowly recovering.


    Seeing this, the artifact spirit knew that the two of them had already passed the most dangerous moment. The only thing left was to see how much energy the two of them could absorb.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. The two of them were still doing the same thing, and there were no traces of theming out. Seeing this, the artifact spirit nodded in satisfaction.


    Another day passed, and the Emperor Demon God''s body began to tremble. This was a rhythm that he couldn''t hold on to.


    However, Emperor Demon God still clenched his teeth and persisted, not wanting to give up this opportunity.


    Another day passed. The original coldness on the Emperor Demon God''s body turned hot. He knew that he had reached his limit. If he didn''te out, he would be in danger of being burst. The Emperor Demon God''s body trembled and he flew out of the spiritual water. Then, he sat cross-legged beside him and digested the energy in his body.


    Another day passed, and Kong Yun''s body began to turn red. The artifact spirit knew that Kong Yun was also about to arrive, but based on Kong Yun''s persistence, it was not something an ordinary person could reach. Up until now, the artifact spirit had only seen such a person in the Ancient Era.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun in the water. He smiled helplessly and said, "You are truly a match for others. You are so angry."


    The Tool Spirit smiled and walked over. "Don''t do this. You''re already very outstanding. In recent times, you''ve been considered a genius amongst geniuses."


    The Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun and asked, "What about Kong Yun?"


    "This is no longer something that can be described by the word genius. This is a monster." The Tool Spirit sighed.


    Another day passed. Kong Yun''s body was red, slightly swollen, and he was still trembling non-stop.


    The two Kong Yun gritted their teeth and jumped out of the water at the same time. Then, they began to digest this energy from the side.


    Not long after, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time. Then, they saw the Tool Spirit and Emperor Demon God''s eyes. "What happened to me? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing. How did you improve?" The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but say.


    "My strength has risen to the peak of the early Undying Immortal Stage. As long as I have a chance, I can break through. What about you?" Kong Yun asked the Emperor Demon God.


    "I''m about the same as you. I''m also at the peak of the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. I almost broke through to thete stage." Kong Yunughed. It seemed that both of them had improved quite a bit.


    "What about physical strength?" Said the Tool Spirit.


    "It''s about five times as much as before." Once these words were spoken, the Artifact Spirit and the Emperor Demon God said at the same time, "Abnormal."


    "I''ve only tripled." The Emperor Demon God''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder and said, "We are brothers." The Emperor Demon God was moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Put the rest of the Jade Spirit Water into the main hall. Otherwise, there won''t be anything that can hold this." Kong Yun received the Jade Spirit Water from the main hall ording to what the artifact spirit said, and then the two of them left the pond.


    When they left, the chill in the air disappeared. At the same time, a trace of demonic energy appeared, and Kong Yun''s face revealed some doubts.


    "Why don''t we go take a look?" The Emperor Demon God said. Kong Yun nodded, "Let''s see what they''re doing here."


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the ce where the devil energy was spilling out. It was a spatial rift, and the two of them stopped in their tracks.


    Kong Yun observed carefully, but he didn''t find any clues. "Let''s go in and take a look." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nced at the Emperor Demon God and the two of them stepped inside.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon Godnded on the ground in a sh. After experiencing the powerful pressure of the spatial rift, their consciousness hadn''t recovered for a while.


    "What kind of ce is this?" After the two of them regained their senses, Emperor Demon God looked at the surroundings and asked Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun shook his head, his expression grave, then he held his breath and focused his soul force.


    "Eh?" Kong Yun let out a puzzled voice.


    "What''s going on?" The Emperor Demon God asked. He couldn''t help but feel some fear in his heart. This was the instinctive reaction of humans to the unknown.


    "My soul force can only observe a distance of tens of meters around me. It seems to be suppressed by some kind ofw." Kong Yun''s voice was low. This news was definitely not good. One had to know that Kong Yun had always relied on his powerful soul force to avoid the attacks of many experts. However, soul force didn''t seem to be of any use here.


    "How could this be?" The Emperor Demon God cried out in rm. Under normal circumstances, after Kong Yun used all of his soul power, the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers of wind and grass would not be able to dodge Kong Yun''s perception.


    Kong Yun shook his head, expressing that he did not know. Then, he walked forward slowly and lightly. Now, he could only take one step at a time. It was definitely not Kong Yun''s style to go back. The Emperor Devil God shook his head and stomped his feet to bolster his courage before following Kong Yun''s footsteps.


    This demon cave seemed to have no end. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God had already walked for an unknown amount of time. Even with Emperor Demon God''s qualities as an Immortal Immortal Mid-stage expert, they felt a trace of exhaustion.


    "Move!" Suddenly, Kong Yun let out a soft cry and pulled the Emperor Demon God to hide behind the ckstone. Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God with a puzzled expression.


    The next second, two Devil Cultivators walked past the two of them, muttering to themselves as they discussed something.


    Kong Yun gestured for the Emperor Demon God to kill the two Demon Cultivators from behind. The Emperor Demon God''s eyes regained some of their luster.


    Kong Yun smiled. After spending so many years with the Emperor Demon God, the tacit understanding between the two of them could not be exined in words.


    Kong Yun''s figure moved and shed in front of the two devils. The metalws mixed with the Laws of Life and Death surged. He struck one of the devils'' chests with his palm. The devils'' chest caved in and then fell to the ground to form a magic crystal.


    The other Devil Cultivator''s expression was horrified. He was about to shout out loudly when the prepared Emperor Devil God descended from behind him with a sword strike. The Devil Cultivator''s body was instantly split into two.


    "Looks like this should be a gathering ce for the demons." After cleaning up everything, Kong Yun pondered for a long time before speaking indifferently. From the direction the two of them moved, it didn''t seem like they were leaving this spatial rift, but rather, it was more like they were going to retrieve something.


    The two of them continued to walk in the direction where the two Devil Cultivators came from. The further they walked, the wider the path of the Devil Cave became until they reached the end of the Devil Cave.


    In order to prevent idents from happening, Kong Yun was still preparing to put the Earth Demon God into the Blood Gold Temple. After beingined about by the Emperor Demon God, Kong Yun still did notpromise.


    In an unknown environment, he didn''t want the Emperor Demon God to risk his life with him. Besides, Kong Yun was even harder to discover by himself.


    Walking out of the exit, Kong Yun saw a huge open space. Around the open space, ate Undying Devil Cultivator observed the surroundings every few meters to prevent any abnormal changes from happening.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were scarlet red, and the hatred in his heart rosepletely. It was only because there were countless human experts lying in the center of the empty space!


    In front of the corpses of these human experts, a purple-robed Devil Cultivator was activating the furnace. He threw these human experts into the furnace one by one. After a while, a humanoid puppet would appear.


    "You will die if you humiliate my nsmen!" Kong Yun thought to himself. There were too many experts beside the purple-robed demon, so it was not the time for him to take action. If Kong Yun''s predictions were correct, this purple-robed Devil Cultivator was the devil race''s puppet master.


    The so-called puppet master, Even though the puppets could not use the power of Laws, once they clung onto their bodies to fight against each other, they would only end up fighting to the death. These puppets did not know the pain and only obeyed the orders of the puppet masters. Even if the puppet masters let them self-detonate, they would not hesitate at all.


    The terrifying thing about puppet masters was that. One could imagine what it would be like for a fewte Undying Undying experts to self-destruct. However, Kong Yun Nu was not here. These human experts were all heroes of human martial artists, so it was necessary for Kong Yun to let their souls return to their homnd. Instead of being a mindless puppet.


    Kong Yun observed all of this. In the next moment, he received the attention of manyte Undying Immortal Devil Cultivators. After all, Kong Yun''s face was very unfamiliar, and his cultivation was only at the early Undying Immortal Stage. They had never seen such a person in this devil cave.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Thete Undying Immortal expert asked.

 Volume 1 835 Change

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 835 Change</h4>


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes twice. "I am the son of the Spirit Demon Realm Master. My father asked me to ask when we can get what we deserve." Kong Yun said neither humbly nor arrogantly. His back was already wet with cold sweat.


    Kong Yun didn''t know if the Spirit Demon Region had anything to do with the people in the demon cave, so he was just gambling. However, Kong Yun was right.


    "You let that Spirit Demon calm his heart. He should give it to you. It won''t be small. Tell him not to find anyone to rush him anymore!" The puppet master looked at Kong Yun from the center. His words were filled with impatience. A pair of sharp demonic eyes pointed straight at Kong Yun''s heart, but how could Kong Yun''s state of mind be so easily explored? Just the long history test that Long Tian had given Kong Yun had given him a heart that was as solid as a rock.


    "Then I should at least see your progress." Kong Yun had already learned a lot from the puppet master''s words. Such ambiguous words would never be suspected.


    The puppet master was stunned for a moment before pursing his lips into a smile. "This Spirit Demon has given birth to a child that can be a great artifact. Come over."


    Kong Yun was delighted in his heart. This puppet master had already believed that he was a devil shadow.


    "Take two of these people with you." The puppet master held Kong Yun''s shoulder and whispered. As Kong Yun observed, he prayed for the heroic battle spirit in his heart.


    "Only these two." Kong Yun pointed at the two people withbat power in front of him. One was strong enough to enter the iron tower, the other was sharp enough to be like a sword. He was definitely a duke who dominated the area in his lifetime.


    "Your eyes are poisonous enough. I just don''t know that you, a human, are really good enough to take away your human puppets from me?" The puppet master let out a coldugh and teased.


    Kong Yun''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately retreated. He couldn''t help but regret his carelessness. The puppet master had asked him to go to his side to observe his identity as a Devil Cultivator.


    Puppet Master had spent his entire life researching secret arts. To him, this small matter was not difficult at all.


    As soon as Kong Yunnded on the ground, a dozente Undying Immortal Devil Cultivators surrounded him.


    "Capture him and leave aplete corpse. This is a good work of art." How could a puppet master not see how much potential Kong Yun possessed as an Immortal Immortal? If he used Kong Yun as a material, he would be able toplete his ambition to refine the world''s number one puppet!


    However, how could Kong Yunpromise like this? He immediately summoned Kong Yun out of his body, but suppressed the desire of the Emperor Demon God toe out, causing the Emperor Demon God to curse loudly in the Blood Gold Temple.


    "Sorry, brother." Kong Yun muttered to himself. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. No matter how strong Kong Yun was, he had no chance of winning against a dozen or sote Undying Devil Cultivators at the early Undying Immortal Realm.


    ck and white Kong Yun looked at each other and attacked together. The Vajra avatar condensed, and the dark devil cave instantly shed with a golden light of tens of thousands of feet. On Kong Yun''s side, the Dragon Ape Staff Market struck out, and a fierce wind of staff howled past, revealing an iparably domineering aura.


    The dozen or so Devil Cultivators were all stunned. When Kong Yun summoned his avatar, they had already felt incredulous. Now that they felt this powerful battle power again, they unconsciously trembled. They believed that if they were to fight alone, they would definitely not be Kong Yun''s opponent.


    A dozen or so Demon Cultivators immediately summoned their bodies. The vast open space was instantly covered by these ten or so Demon Cultivators. Every single Demon de on the Demon Cultivator''s body was iparably sharp.


    ck and white Kong Yun rushed into the encirclement formation of the demons. Now, there was only one battle!


    "Pu!" With the support of the Vajra avatar, Kong Yun''s palmnded on the body of a demon. Demonic blood immediately sshed everywhere, but at the same time, Kong Yun was sliced across his back by a demonic de. Bright red blood flowed down Kong Yun''s arm.


    ck Kong Yun was even more helpless than Kong Yun. The Dragon Ape Staff Style focused on individual attacks. Furthermore, when using the Dragon Ape Staff Style, ck Kong Yun had no spare time to build up his defenses.


    In just a few rounds, ck and White Kong Yun''s body was already riddled with holes. The two of them leaned back to back, and the battle intent in their eyes rose. There was no intention of retreating at all.


    All the demons were intimidated by Kong Yun''s aura. Although Kong Yun was at the end of his rope, none of them dared to take the initiative to step forward. In the battle just now, ck and White Kong Yun had already killed the five demons. No one doubted that Kong Yun would do something crazy in the end.


    In the next second, Kong Yun felt a turbulent flow of air from his body, from his flesh to his bones, until it poured into his internal organs. Kong Yun was shocked when he saw the clue.


    One could see with the naked eye that Kong Yun''s originally bright pupils emitted intense ck gas. This ck gas cloud was no stranger, it was demonic energy!


    Kong Yun thought to himself, wanting to put the ck-clothed Kong Yun back into his body, but he discovered that the ck-clothed Kong Yun had already left his control.


    "He was originally the devil race''s divine flower, the Little Human Flower. At this moment, his injuries were too severe. The devil qi hadpletely corroded him." The Tool Spirit said indifferently, his tone extremely solemn.


    "Hahahaha, the heavens are helping my demons!" Kong Yun was thinking of a solution when the puppet master''s voice sounded. He looked at Kong Yun in ck excitedly and burst into wildughter from time to time.


    "This is ¡­ my Devil Race Divine Flower has returned to the world! Hahaha!" The Puppet Master looked like a madman,pletely devoid of the appearance of an expert from before.


    At this moment, the demons had even forgotten about Kong Yun''s existence. All their gazes were focused on the ck-clothed Kong Yun who was immersed in demonization. As a member of the demon race, being able to witness the appearance of the divine flower was already enough to be proud of himself.


    Kong Yun knew that the situation was irreversible, so he wanted to take advantage of the distractions of the demons to leave this ce with the corpses of many heroes. Kong Yun''s soul force moved, and the Blood Gold Temple swiftly swept past the corpses in the open space and absorbed them all into it.


    Kong Yun''s movement technique moved away from the line of sight of the demons at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hello, Kong Yun." Kong Yun''s figure had just arrived at the entrance of the cave when a hoarse voice rang out, and it was precisely that familiar figure thatnded in front of him. However, at this moment, the demonic energy emitted from Kong Yun''s body was several times denser than before.


    Behind Kong Yun in ck, the Puppet Master and the undying Devil Race experts followed closely, their faces filled with reverence. This was the first time Kong Yun''s heart had such a huge ripple. The ck-clothed Kong Yun was created by him, and he knew how powerful he was.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He just stared coldly and silently at the devils. The seal of darkness in his hand gradually took shape.


    "There is only one king in the world, and that is me. Human kindness and cowardice are destinies that you cannot escape from. You are destined to die in my hands, hahahaha." Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as he took out the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand. Demonic Qi surged within his body, carrying a violent baleful aura.


    "Since I can create you, I can naturally destroy you." Kong Yun''s expression was gloomy. He had created the ck-clothed Kong Yun. Now that he had be a cmity, how could Kong Yun not be angry?


    "Heh, it''s a pity that you won''t be able to survive today. From now on, I will take your ce as the chosen son of heaven. Are you happy?!" ck-clothed Kong Yun smiled sinisterly. He knew all the secrets on Kong Yun''s body and had already made ns for his future.


    The seal of darkness had already been condensed. Kong Yun raised his hand and walked out. The dark ck light mark swept through the space, carrying violent devouring power. Everything that passed was dimmed.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of this dark seal of yours?!" Kong Yun said coldly. Then, his eyes were tightly closed, and a dark ck flower appeared in front of him. The flower was nine petals, extremely beautiful.


    When the devouring power of the Seal of Darkness encountered the phantom of the dark ck flower, its speed gradually slowed down. The two were originally divine objects of the same realm, and neither of them could gain the upper hand.


    The injuries in Kong Yun''s body hadn''t healed yet. After a fierce collision with the ck-clothed Kong Yun, Kong Yun''s face was deathly pale. He no longer had the strength to stand up. He sat down on the ground and the dark mark gradually disappeared back into Kong Yun''s body. Even so, the firmness in Kong Yun''s eyes had never changed.


    "Although I will be affected if I kill you, I still can''t keep you!" ck-clothed Kong Yun was well aware of Kong Yun''s talent and resilience. If Kong Yun was able to escape today, he would be a formidable opponent in the future!


    The divine flower moved closer to Kong Yun. Kong Yun supported himself with one hand and barely stood up. Kong Yun knew that he would not be able to avoid this cmity today, but at least he had to die with backbone.


    The branches and leaves of the Divine Flower blossomed, and boundless strange killing intent wrapped around Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun could clearly feel the vitality in his body gradually flowing towards the ck-clothed Kong Yun.


    At thest moment, Kong Yun''s body shone with a sparkling luster. A shadow descended and illuminated the empty space. Kong Yun''s consciousness recovered. He opened his eyes and saw that this phantom had already disappeared from Long Tian''s sight.


    "Senior, who are you? It''s best not to interfere in the affairs of our demon race!" The puppet master took a step forward and protected Kong Yun in ck. With a thought, more than a dozen puppets surrounded Kong Yun in ck. This was enough to show how much importance he attached to Kong Yun in ck!


    "Ants, noisy!" Long Tian''s phantom turned around and nced at the puppets. The demons felt an unparalleled pressure. It was like an invisible hand firmly pressing them to the ground, unable to move at all. They had no doubt that the person in front of them only had one thought, and they would only end up dying.


    Kong Yun looked at Long Tian in ck, the corners of his eyes trembling. Of course, he knew who Long Tian was! He hadn''tpletely dissipated yet!


    Long Tian looked at Kong Yun in ck with a smile, then shook his head and carried Kong Yun away from this space.


    After recovering for a period of time, Kong Yun''s condition was more than half better. Only then did he stand up and cupped his fists to thank Long Tian''s phantom figure.


    "Senior ¡­ you ¡­" Kong Yun said excitedly.


    "No, I have indeed disappeared into the world. This is just thest bit of soul power I put into your body."


    Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Just thest trace of his soul force suppressed the irresistible power in his eyes to the point that he didn''t dare to move. At the same time, he felt extremely regretful that Long Tian had truly died.


    "This is thest time I will help you. You must retrieve my Dragon Ape Staff, please." After Long Tian finished speaking, he turned into dots of light and flew away. Kong Yun tried to use his hand to grab it, but it was just an obsession in his heart.

 Volume 1 836 Peep

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 836 Peep</h4>


    On the other side, a ck shadow was carved into a furnace beside the wall in the Demon n''s main hall, asionally letting out a low roar.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor ¡­ I brought him here." The person who spoke was none other than the previous puppet master. Behind him was Kong Yun, dressed in ck.


    "Roar!" Within the cauldron, the ck shadow leapt out and gradually transformed into a human form. The ck robe was purple mes, with distinct edges and corners. There was actually a trace of schrly elegance between his eyebrows, and he did not feel the slightest bit like a Demon Emperor.


    "Are you willing to ept me as your master?" The corners of the Demon Emperor''s lips curled into a smile.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun was stunned. Although he had be a devil, Kong Yun''s arrogant self was still there. How could he be willing to apprentice at will!


    "Haha, you have a good personality. You take me as your master. I will help you grow and resolve the obsession in your heart. With such a good opportunity, there will never be a second person in the world." The Demon Emperor followed suit. From the moment he saw Kong Yun in ck, he could tell that the thing he wanted to do the most was to kill Kong Yun!


    The reason was very simple. ck-clothed Kong Yun didn''t want to make a replica of someone else!


    Sure enough, the ck-clothed Kong Yun was pondering for a while before nodding in agreement to Kong Yun''s angry gaze when facing him.


    "Alright! From now on, you will be the devil son of my devil race. Other than me, you will be above ten thousand people! You can enjoy the cultivation resources of the devil race to your heart''s content!" The Demon Emperor said afterughing wildly.


    ck-clothed Kong Yun nodded his head and said silently in his heart. "Kong Yun, let''s see what you can use to fight me in the future!" After saying that, the corners of his eyes revealed a trace of viciousness.


    After Long Tian disappeared, Kong Yun went straight to Ming City. Now that he had lost his avatar, his trump card was much less. Therefore, Kong Yun urgently needed to experience and search for opportunities!


    Outside Ming City, Kong Yun''s figure slowly descended and lined up to enter the city ording to the rules.


    Ming City was indeed worthy of being called a big city in the center. As soon as he entered the city, Kong Yun could feel several powerful auras!


    Kong Yun knew that the information he had inquired about must rule over humans. Otherwise, the situation of humans would be extremely dangerous.


    However, Kong Yun was not a reckless person. He had to find someone he trusted to tell him about this matter.


    Kong Yun walked to the door of a restaurant. On it, there were four words written in a dragon and phoenix dance, and that was Cloud Restaurant.


    Kong Yun found a ce to sit down, ordered the dishes, and began to drink by himself.


    While Kong Yun was drinking, other people''s discussions entered his ears.


    "Did you guys know that the daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion is going to be recruited in a few days? Aren''t you guys going to give it a try?"


    "Go? That''s courting death, right? I''ve seen that woman before. She''s really as beautiful as a heavenly immortal. If you cane with her for one night, then even if you continue to die, it will be fine."


    "Nice try." Immediately after, these people began tough.


    Kong Yun did not take this matter to heart and walked out of the restaurant. However, at this moment, a blind kid pounced towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun instinctively reacted by dodging. That kid fell to the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun wanted to teach this person a lesson, but when he saw a group of people rushing towards this brat, he was still holding a weapon in his hand.


    One of them grabbed the boy''s cor and punched him, "You''re fucking running! I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Kong Yun Zai Oh Ang looked up and did not say anything.


    "What do you want?" The kid who was beaten asked with a panicked expression.


    "What do I want to do? You know very well in your heart. Hurry up and pay back the money. Otherwise, I''ll buy you to the ve farm to pay off the debt." The leading man said viciously.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the boy who was beaten up had an excited expression and was still scared. It was obvious that he did not want to enter this ce.


    "I don''t have any money. You all know that." The boy who was beaten was about to cry.


    "Then there''s nothing we can do." The leader''s expression was extremely helpless as he pulled the beaten man and was about to leave.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s mind shed, "Wait a moment, I want this ve. Please make a bid." Kong Yun walked out of the crowd with a smile.


    "You want it? Today is truly a lucky day. Do you still want to buy 10,000 ves like this at the ve farm?" The leader of the group looked at Kong Yun with a mocking expression.


    Kong Yun shook his hand and threw the 10,000 divine nts into this man''s hand. "He can follow me now, right?"


    The man was immediately happy. "Of course. Who would have trouble with money? Brat, you''re lucky." The man left with his subordinates.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "Follow me. I don''t care what your name used to be. You only have one code name now, Rat."


    The mouse nodded and silently followed Kong Yun. However, when it reached a deserted ce, the mouse''s footsteps changed and it ran into the distance.


    Kong Yunwei smiled and appeared in front of the mouse in a sh. However, Kong Yun was not courteous. He punched the mouse, "It''s impossible to escape from my hands. If this happens again, you will die."


    Kong Yun walked forward without caring about the rats'' injuries.


    The mouse stood up trembling and followed Kong Yun.


    The two of them arrived at an inn. Kong Yun looked at the mouse and slowly said, "I didn''t buy you for dry meals. It''s useful. If you can''t bring out such value, then I can only get rid of you. You should understand." Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    "What do you need?" The mouse peeked at Kong Yun and said.


    "I know that people like you must know the situation in the city very well. Come and tell me first." Kong Yun took a sip of tea, then sat on a chair and looked at the mouse.


    "You''re right. I''m very familiar with this ce, but what do you want to hear? Otherwise, there will be too many things." The mouse was still not confident enough to speak.


    "How can I see the City Lord?" Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Normally, people won''t be able to see the City Lord, but there''s a chance to see the City Lord next." The mouse bought a key.


    However, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "It can''t be apetition to recruit a wife, right?"


    Mouse nodded. "Only then can you see the City Lord. After all, she is his daughter. You must be there to recruit a son-inw yourself."


    Kong Yun nodded in agreement, "I don''t want to get married." Kong Yun revealed a bitter smile.


    The mouse smiled helplessly, but Kong Yun felt that this matter was better.


    "Remember that the mission is to gather all kinds of information in the city and then leave it to me. If you fail toplete the mission, you should understand the consequences." Kong Yun nced at the mouse. The mouse instantly felt cold all over and hurriedly nodded.


    After the rats left, Kong Yun released the Emperor Demon God.


    "Kong Yun, you''re a bastard. Are you still a brother? Do you think I''m dragging you down?" The first thing Emperor Demon God said was to curse Kong Yun.


    "No, don''t be angry. The situation was urgent, so I had to do this." Kong Yun helplessly sighed. After all, he had lost half of his strength and was still very injured.


    Emperor Demon God thought of Kong Yun''s encounter and shook his head helplessly. "There''s nothing we can do about it. If it wasn''t for our good luck, we wouldn''t be able toe out."


    "What do you n to do next?" The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but ask. At this moment, Kong Yun focused his gaze on the Emperor Demon God. "Are you not married yet?"


    Once these words were spoken, the Emperor Demon God felt bad in his heart, "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "That''s good. You can participate in the tournament." Kong Yun lewdly smiled as he looked at the Emperor Demon God.


    "What martial artspetition?" Kong Yun roughly exined his n.


    After the Emperor Demon God heard this, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no. Marriage is a big matter. Don''t y around."


    "You''re stupid. This girl is very beautiful. She''s as beautiful as a heavenly immortal. Aren''t you tempted?" Kong Yun began to lure the Emperor Demon God into taking the bait.


    The Emperor Devil God swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then in the blink of an eye, he saw Kong Yun''s smile and the firm expression on his face. He helplessly said, "Are you sacrificing your brother''s feelings in order to achieve your goal? Doing so is not kind." The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a sad face.


    "I didn''t do that. Let''s go meet this woman and make a decision." The Emperor Demon God was interested and stood up to leave.


    Kong Yun smiled and patted the Emperor Demon God''s head. "Can you see it now, idiot?"


    At night, the two of them quietly sneaked into the City Lord''s Mansion. Kong Yun''s expression became ugly. "There are so many experts in this City Lord''s Mansion. The pressure is unbearable for me."


    Emperor Demon God patted Kong Yun on the shoulder, "It''s fine, just endure it." Then, the two of them sneaked into the mansion. After a few rounds, they finally found the City Lord Princess'' room.


    Then, the two of them slowly dived out of the window like thieves, and the Emperor Demon God couldn''t wait to look inside.


    Kong Yun helplessly observed his surroundings to prevent the two of them from being exposed.


    After a while, Kong Yun couldn''t help but say, "It''s almost time. We should go now. Did you see that?"


    However, Kong Yun did not receive an answer from the Emperor Demon God. Kong Yun turned around and saw the Emperor Demon God standing there staring at everything inside.


    Kong Yun frowned. What happened? Then, he couldn''t help but look inside. Kong Yun saw a woman bathing inside, exposing her upper body. Her movements were very enchanting.


    Kong Yun hurriedly lowered his head. It was precisely this action that attracted the attention of the woman. He instantly sank his head into the water and then turned his head out of the window. When he saw the Emperor Demon God''s face, his first reaction was to shout loudly.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw that something was wrong, he opened the window and jumped in. He covered the woman''s mouth at the first possible moment, not letting her make a sound.

 Volume 1 837 Mad Demon Physique

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 837 Mad Demon Physique</h4>


    The woman continued to resist. In the end, she bit down on the Emperor Demon God''s hand. The Emperor Demon God subconsciously released his hand in pain.


    "Who are you!" The woman''s hair was a little messy. She turned around and put on her personal clothes. She looked at the Emperor Demon God with a hostile expression on her face.


    "Right ¡­ I''m sorry, I''m not a bad person. This is a misunderstanding." The Emperor Demon God''s hands were shaking non-stop, and his words were somewhat unclear.


    At this moment, Kong Yun also jumped in from the window and pulled the Emperor Demon God to leave. Just now, the woman''s shout had already alerted some of the experts in the city. If they didn''t leave, it would be toote!


    Dragged by Kong Yun, the Emperor Demon God stared fixedly at the beautiful face of the woman and hurriedly said, "I will win the tournament and marry you!" After saying that, the two of them disappeared into the room.


    The woman was stunned for a while, and the smile on her lips blossomed like a plum blossom, beautiful beyondpare. "What an interesting fellow. This miss is waiting for you to win thepetition!" The woman waved the jade fist in her hand and said coquettishly.


    After Kong Yun and the other two fled the City Lord''s Mansion at an extremely fast speed, the experts in the mansion went to the woman''s room and asked what had just happened. The woman was vague and did not have a high incidence of Kong Yun and the other two.


    "You, you! You usually look like a human, you''re simply a beast!" Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God hiding at the side and teased him. Kong Yun had never seen an Emperor Demon God fall for such a woman.


    "Kong Yun! This is my wife!"


    "Kong Yun! This is my wife!"


    "Kong Yun! This is my wife!"


    The Emperor Demon God shouted every three steps, each time his voice was very sharp. Kong Yun wished he could p him in the mouth.


    "Do you still think I''m betraying your feelings by letting you participate in the tournament?" Kong Yun asked proudly.


    "Brother! You''re my real brother!" Emperor Demon God patted Kong Yun''s shoulder, his eyes filled with determination. After that, he ignored Kong Yun and squatted to the side to cultivate secretly.


    Kong Yun stared at the Emperor Demon God who was sitting on the ground andughed shamelessly. At the same time, he was very pleased. When a person has goals and beliefs, they have the motivation to work hard. The Emperor Demon God is like this now.


    At the same time, Kong Yun was worried about the opponent of the Emperor Demon God. Although the Emperor Demon God was an expert in the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage, in order to marry that woman, the disciples of the major ns in Ming City would probably go all out. At that time, there would definitely be a fierce battle to be fought.


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression was solemn, and a faint trace of sweat appeared on his face. Kong Yun thought that this was not good. If the Emperor Demon God wanted to forcefully break through the barrier of thete Undying Immortal Stage, although it could increase his strength in a short period of time, it would destroy the Emperor Demon God''s deep foundation! In fact, if he failed to break through forcefully, the Emperor Demon God might explode and die!


    The Emperor Demon God was too impulsive! Kong Yun cursed angrily in his heart, and then his figure shed behind the Emperor Demon God. There was only one way to help him now, using his own life and deathws to suppress thews in the Emperor Demon God''s body!


    Under the cirction of his internal energy, Kong Yun first sealed several acupoints of the Emperor Demon God. The Laws of Life and Death flowed out of Kong Yun''s body. After entering the Emperor Demon God''s body, Kong Yun realized that he had underestimated the strength of the Emperor Demon God. Although his muscles and flesh were not as condensed as his own, they were almost the same!


    Before he could think too much, Kong Yun found thew that the Emperor Demon God was surging up and pressed it down with all his might!


    "Pu!" The Emperor Devil God spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes slowly opened as he looked at Kong Yun apologetically.


    "Don''t take such a risk in the future." Kong Yun said angrily as he shook his head helplessly.


    "But ¡­ I have to win! I have to win!" The Emperor Demon God''s expression was panicked, and his limbs seemed to have nowhere to be ced.


    Kong Yun was confident that he could increase the Emperor Demon God''s battle prowess by a lot during this period of time. Moreover, the potential physique in the Emperor Demon God''s body had yet to be exploited. "Don''t worry, there''s still a period of time before the tournament begins. Let''s take it slowly. Trust me."


    Although the Emperor Demon God''s strength had reached the peak of the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm after body refinement, breaking through was still a difficult matter. Without a long period of settling down, it was impossible to say that he had broken through. Even if he had reached the peak of a realm, it would not be able to do so.


    Looking at the determination in Kong Yun''s eyes, Emperor Demon God nodded. Kong Yun''s existence could always bring him an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    To a martial artist, the so-called means to increase theirbat strength were merely the enhancement of their realm, the condensation of their Laws, the quenching of their martial bodies, and the acquisition of powerful martial skills or heaven-defying weapons.


    However, there were still some proud children who were born with powerful physiques. For example, Han Feng was able to go berserk. Kong Yun knew that the Emperor Demon God''s body also contained a powerful force that was no weaker than Han Feng''s. However, this force was hidden very deeply and was difficult to exploit.


    "Weapon Spirit, do you have any ideas?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Um¡­ Normally, there is no specific way to develop a martial artist''s physique. As far as I know, most experts develop heaven-defying martial bodies when they are on the verge of death." The artifact spirit thought for a moment and replied.


    Kong Yun nodded and called out to the Emperor Demon God beside him. He moved to a deserted mountain.


    "From now on until the tournament, you only have one goal, defeat me!" Kong Yun said.


    "Defeat you?" The Emperor Demon God was stunned, unable to figure out what Kong Yun was thinking.


    In the next second, Kong Yun''s metal Laws surged. At the same time, Spiritual mes covered his entire body, and a palmnded on the Emperor Demon God''s chest.


    "With your current strength, wanting to marry a princess is a foolish dream. There is no possibility at all." While Kong Yun represented the Emperor Demon God, he was also using words to stimte the Emperor Demon God, causing the Emperor Demon God''s spirit to be frantic. Firstly, he could stimte its potential, and secondly, it could help stimte the Emperor Demon God''s physique.


    As Kong Yun had expected, the moment Kong Yun mentioned the princess, the Emperor Demon God''s expression became excited and his mood became high. He raised his sword and attacked Kong Yun crazily.


    Although the Emperor Demon God''s strength wasn''t weak, he still couldn''t defeat Kong Yun, who possessed the Spiritual Fire. Kong Yun''s sh kicked the Emperor Demon God to the ground, causing him to fall to the ground.


    When the Emperor Demon God got up, his mouth was still filled with mud, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Just like this, you still n to marry a princess. It''s good that you don''t get beaten to death by others." Kong Yun smiled mockingly as he looked at the Emperor Demon God.


    ''"Ah ~" The Emperor Demon God roared angrily. A trace of purple light appeared in his eyes, and his appearance was extremely seductive.


    Kong Yun knew that the result he wanted was about to be achieved. Kong Yun started to attack the Emperor Demon God crazily, making it impossible for him to resist.


    Not long after, Emperor Demon God''s power of Laws began to rapidly deplete, and Kong Yun soon exhausted all of it.


    The Emperor Demon Gody on the ground, breathing heavily. Seeing Kong Yun''s arrival, his eyes were filled with fear. By now, the Emperor Demon God hadpletely treated Kong Yun as his enemy.


    Kong Yun happened to notice this small gesture, and a vulgar smile hung on his lips.


    "Just like you are now, your princess is under someone else''s crotch, allowing others to gallop around." This sentence thoroughly aroused the anger of the Emperor Demon God. The purple energy on his body flourished, and the strength on his body began to recover rapidly.


    "You''vepletely angered me." The Emperor Demon God held the Demon God Sword, and the sword was covered with purple gas as he charged towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun felt his pressure instantly increase, but it did not exceed Kong Yun''s limit.


    Kong Yun did not dodge. He chose to face the Earth Demon Snake head-on. Only in this way would he be able to fully unleash the Emperor Demon God''s strength.


    The two of them didn''t know how long the battle hadsted, nor did they know how many hundred moves they had fought. In the end, they had used up all of the Emperor Demon God''s strength to dere it over.


    The Emperor Demon Gody on the ground, breathing heavily. Kong Yunid down countless spirit stones beside the Emperor Demon God and then set up an array. "Now is the best time to break through. Hurry up and seize the time." The Emperor Demon God opened his eyes and barely stood up to look at Kong Yun''s wounds.


    "I caused this to you, right? Thank you, brother." The Emperor Demon God''s voice was extremely weak.


    "Don''t say that. Perhaps I''ll need your help in the future. Stop saying that. Hurry up and cultivate." Emperor Demon God nodded and closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun nced at his body. It was basically covered with blood, but it didn''t cause any serious injuries. It was basically small wounds.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit walked out and looked at the Emperor Demon God. He slowly said, "I really didn''t expect that there would still be such a physique in this world."


    Kong Yun could feel the shock of the artifact spirit and asked curiously, "What kind of physique is it?"


    "Mad Demon Physique." The Tool Spirit said solemnly.


    "What? Mad Demon Physique?" Kong Yun had never heard of this term before.


    ''"Mad Demon Physique is one of the three great physiques of the Ancient Era, and it ranks first. Once this system is activated, itsbat strength can be increased by more than five times and it can quickly recover its strength. However, the way it fights is rough. It is like a madman, so it is called Mad Demon Physique."


    Kong Yun was shocked after hearing what the Tool Spirit said. He had never heard of this term before, but he felt that this system was extremely awesome.


    "Let''s put it this way. Even if the Berserk Physique is activated, it can''t reach two-thirds of the Berserk Demon Physique. Moreover, the Berserk Physique is stronger, but it''s not that it can''t meet the requirements of the three Physiques." The artifact spirit said slowly.


    "Could it be that there are no people with the three great physiques anymore?" Kong Yun asked.


    "In the past few centuries, I didn''t discover the existence of the three great physiques, but in this century, it means that this is a prosperous era, but also a chaotic one. Do you understand?" The artifact spirit nced at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were a little stunned, and he was very shocked when he connected his ident. I.ty again.


    After the artifact spirit finished speaking, it disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight. However, it couldn''t help but remind Kong Yun, "With your current realm, you simply can''t care about these matters. It''s most important to increase your strength. Do you understand?"


    This sentence caused Kong Yun''s expression to change drastically, and then heughed again. He had almost fallen into a madness just now. The artifact spirit was right, and it was most important to increase his strength now.

 Volume 1 838 Successive Breakthroughs

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 838 Sessive Breakthroughs</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun sank into his cultivation. The hint of enlightenment just now gave Kong Yun an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t give up this opportunity and entered the breakthrough stage in an instant.


    Although Kong Yun had found an opportunity, because Kong Yun had entered a rtivelyte state, the Emperor Demon God was the first to make a breakthrough this time.


    The power of Laws around the Emperor Demon God began to surge frantically, continuously gathering towards the Emperor Demon God''s side, instantly forming a sea of power of Laws.


    The Emperor Demon God felt the power of Laws in his body begin to expand. He reached the limit of his body. With a pu sound, the power of Laws seemed to have found a vent and began to frantically pour into it. The power of Laws around the Emperor Demon God rapidly decreased at a visible rate.


    In just a few breaths of time, the Emperor Demon God hadpletely absorbed it into his body. At this moment, the Earth Demon Snake opened its eyes and clenched its fists. It was extremely powerful.


    The Emperor Demon God blinked and discovered that Kong Yun''s aura was also beginning to increase. He knew that Kong Yun was on the verge of breaking through.


    Then, his expression changed and he flew far away. He vaguely remembered that Kong Yun had triggered the lightning tribtion when he broke throughst time. It was still difficult to resist the lightning tribtion with the Emperor Demon God''s strength. It was better to dodge it and avoid igniting a fire.


    The Emperor Demon God had already seeded, but Kong Yun was still immersed in his breakthrough. Not long after, some sweat left on Kong Yun''s face. The Emperor Demon God had broken through once, causing the surrounding Laws to be extremely thin. These Laws alone could not allow Kong Yun toplete his breakthrough.


    However, the Earth Devil Snake did not know about this matter. It was only protecting Kong Yun and familiarizing itself with his own strength.


    However, the Tool Spirit knew that he discovered this matter at the first possible moment and flew to the Emperor Demon God''s side. "Do you still have any spirit stones in your hand?"


    Emperor Demon God nodded, "What are you doing with spirit stones?"


    "You idiot, can''t you see that the power of Laws around Kong Yun is insufficient?" The Emperor Demon God''s eyes changed as he hurriedly took out all of his spirit stones.


    The artifact spirit waved its hand and ced the spirit stones around Kong Yun. In just a few breaths, a formation was set up around Kong Yun, allowing the power of Laws to enter Kong Yun''s body better.


    When the power of Laws around Kong Yun became denser, Kong Yun''s expression rxed.


    The artifact spirit returned the remaining spirit stones to the Emperor Demon God and looked at Kong Yun with a serious expression.


    It was simr to the breakthrough of the Emperor Demon God. It only took a few breaths to liquefy the power of Laws, and then it rotated around him, ready to be absorbed by Kong Yun at all times.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and his aura increased rapidly. The surrounding energy of Laws quickly surged into Kong Yun''s body.


    At the same time, the dark clouds above Kong Yun began to gather, and there was lightning inside.


    The moment Kong Yun broke through, a bolt of lightning shot towards Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun smiled and flew towards Lightning without dodging.


    Kong Yun''srge hand grabbed onto Lightning and did not cause any damage to Kong Yun. No matter how hard Lightning struggled, she did not escape Kong Yun''s palm.


    In the blink of an eye, a second bolt of lightning flew over.


    Kong Yun''s expression was extremely rxed, and he didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. He used his other hand to grab the lightning bolt in his hand.


    "Let me see what kind of ability you have today." After saying this, Kong Yun clenched his hands and the lightning in his hand dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As if feeling the misery of hispanion, the third bolt of lightning became extremely violent, and its strength was constantly increasing.


    This bolt of lightning was three times stronger than the first two bolts of lightning and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. The power of Laws covered his hands as he flew towards Lightning.


    Immediately, the two forces collided. However, the explosion did not happen as people had imagined. Instead, it was extremely calm.


    Kong Yun used his powerful strength to forcefully suppress the power of lightning. However, Kong Yun underestimated the power of the lightning tribtion. Kong Yun''s body began to tremble, and his expression became ferocious. The veins in his hand burst out, and his face was red and emanating steam. This steam was the result of Kong Yun''s sweat evaporating.


    Finally, with Kong Yun''s efforts, this bolt of lightning waspressed into a ball by Kong Yun. At the same time, he summoned the Lightning Tribtion Sword and summoned the Lightning Tribtion inside.


    Kong Yun held the bolt of lightning in one hand and the lightning tribtion in the other. Then, he began to squeeze his two hands towards the middle, forcefully fusing the lightning together.


    However, things weren''t as simple as Kong Yun thought. Although thepatibility between the two was rtively high, Kong Yun''s strength was still too low. It was very difficult for him to aplish this. However, Kong Yun didn''t give up and continued to persevere.


    At the center of the lightning tribtion, the violent particles continued to tremble, trying to break free from Kong Yun''s suppression.


    "Kong Yun, quickly retreat, it''s going to explode!" The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded. Actually, Kong Yun had really yed it big this time. As the most destructive power, how could lightning be easily fused with others?


    However, Kong Yun didn''t seem to have heard what the artifact spirit said. The movement in his hand still didn''t stop. Instead, his expression was filled with determination. Seeing this, the artifact spirit no longer disturbed Kong Yun.


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun liked to take risks. However, Kong Yun knew that it was not easy for him to reach the peak in this chaotic world, and he had to umte all kinds of trump cards to save his life before he could fully grow up.


    "Z!" As he spoke, the lightning tribtion in his hand seemed to have been provoked, and he let out a terrifying sound.


    "Submit!" Kong Yun''s eyes turned red as he continued to search for a bnce between the two lightning tribtions. Because they were both heavenly tribtions, the two of them did not reject each other. As long as Kong Yun searched properly, he would be able to do so!


    In the next second, Kong Yun was surprised to find that the two lightning tribtions in his hands had gradually quieted down. At the same time, he felt a sense of blending. Kong Yun''s heart was filled with joy, and his body and mind werepletely immersed in the mystery of bnce.


    "Boom!" As the lightning took shape, a palm-sized white lightning appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. It didn''t seem to be very lethal. Surprisingly, this lightning tribtion actually jumped in Kong Yun''s hands like a child.


    "This is" Kong Yun was surprised. Initially, he only wanted to seal the merged lightning tribtion into the lightning tribtion sword again. When facing a powerful enemy, he could cause powerful damage. But what was going on with this little fellow in front of him?


    "Heh, your luck is truly heaven-defying. This is the Thunder Spirit." The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded, revealing a trace of helplessness towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, not knowing what the artifact spirit was talking about.


    ''"The lightning spirit will appear within the most powerful lightning energy, but it is very rare. Moreover, the growth cycle of the lightning spirit is very long, and it requires arge amount of lightning energy to feed. But even though it is petite now, it is still enough for you to eat a pot of it when it hits your body." The artifact spirit continued to exin to Kong Yun.


    "Him?" Kong Yun pointed at the lightning spirit in his hand, feeling extremely helpless, because Kong Yun''s soul force did not detect any power from it.


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, the Thunder Spiritnded on Kong Yun''s palm and immediately heard "Z!" With a thunderous sound, Kong Yun''s cells were pierced through by electric currents, his entire body trembling. When the Thunder Spirit helped him up again, he was actually flipping in the air, as if ridiculing Kong Yun''s ignorance.


    Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of ck gas and looked at Thunder Spirit, not daring to provoke him again.


    "How can I raise it?" Kong Yun asked in surprise. The appearance of the Thunder Spirit was truly a sudden surprise!


    "It''s simple. Find a high-grade lightning power to feed it." The Tool Spirit replied with a trace of cunning in his tone, because if Kong Yun wanted to feed the Thunder Spirit with the power of the lightning tribtion caused by his breakthrough, it wouldn''t be enough for him to plug the gap between his teeth. In order for the Thunder Spirit to truly grow into its entirety, Kong Yun had to go deep into the thunder clouds to find a powerful thunder. However, this was undoubtedly extremely dangerous.


    Kong Yun also understood how powerful it was. He secretly patted his forehead. It seemed that this little fellow might be lucky or unlucky.


    "I''ll call you Little Lei." Kong Yun tried to touch the Thunder Spirit''s body with his hand. This time, the Thunder Spirit did not discharge any more lightning towards Kong Yun. It seemed to be very happy with the name Kong Yun gave him. It continuously jumped between Kong Yun''s palms.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and put the Thunder Spirit into his Thunder Tribtion Sword. Then, his body slowly fell back to the ground.


    "Tell me, do you have any great opportunities?" The Emperor Demon God asked. He had long since seen Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. Indeed, the increase inbat strength brought by the Thunder Spirit was no weaker than the Demon Emperor God''s discovery of his Demon Sealing Physique.


    "There are still two days left before the tournament. Let''s hurry back as soon as possible." Kong Yun said.


    The Emperor Demon God''s eyes flickered when it came to martial arts recruitment, and he nodded firmly. Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, the arena had already been built by experts from all over the ce. It could be seen that the City Lord had worked hard to find a son-inw worthy of his daughter.


    All the forces in Ming City came to the City Lord''s Mansion one after another.


    "Have you heard? The Situ n''s Young Master ising to participate in this tournament as well. I think he is very likely to return with a beauty. After all, he has been in thete Undying Immortal Stage for many years. I heard that he will soon break through to the peak of the Undying Immortal Stage."


    "I don''t think so. The Qin Family''s Qin Qingyun has alsoe. In thest few big npetitions, Qin Qingyun was able to suppress that kid from the Situ n and win the top spot."


    Everyone whispered as they guessed the winner of thepetition. Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God. There was no fear in his eyes, only a strong fighting spirit!


    "My woman, no one can touch her!" This was the confession that the Emperor Demon God had made in his heart.

 Volume 1 839 Miao Sha Qing Pavilion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 839 Miao Sha Qing Pavilion</h4>


    Inside the manor, a middle-aged man''s back was facing the scenery outside the window. He was in high spirits, and at the same time, he was nning his own ns in his heart.


    "Father, when will thepetition begin?" A light voice sounded. A slim woman hugged the middle-aged man''s bear waist behind her and said coquettishly.


    "Haha, is my Qiao''er in such a hurry to get married?" The middle-aged man dotingly stroked the woman''s hair, his eyes filled with affection.


    "Humph! Father, you''re so bad!" When Qiao''er heard the middle-aged man tease her, she turned around and pretended to be angry. She was extremely cute. In fact, ever since Emperor Demon God identally broke into her room that day, Qiao''er would asionally think of that interesting fellow.


    "I hope she can really participate, but I still have to consider it when the timees." The little rabbit in Qiao''er''s heart, Peng Peng, jumped as a wisp of crimson flushed on her cheeks.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qiao''er''s shy appearance, his face showing no joy or sorrow.


    The rules of the tournament were very simple. A one-on-one tournament was held in the form of lots, until the final victor was found, regardless of life or death during the battle! Battles can be fought in a variety of ways, including concealed weapons, formations, and so on.


    "Interesting." Kong Yun said silently. Normally, there would be referees to ensure the safety of the participants in thepetition. Moreover, concealed weapons and other items that vited the martial artist''s Dao Heart were not allowed to be brought on the stage. However, there was no restriction on the recruitment of martial artists. It could be said that thepetition was dangerous but it was also full of attention.


    Kong Yun wasn''t worried about Emperor Demon God''s safety. Ever since Emperor Demon God''s madness was discovered, even Kong Yun himself had to go all out to defeat God Demon God.


    Qiao''er''s beauty and identity attracted countless wandering cultivators to Ming City just to see Qiao''er''s beautiful face.


    "Next, Emperor Demon God." The butler of the City Lord''s Mansion called out the name of the Emperor Demon God, signaling for the Emperor Demon God to draw lots. The Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun and came to the butler with an extremely excited expression.


    "Number 139." The butler didn''t even look at the Emperor Demon God and directly stuffed the number that the Emperor Demon God had dialed into his hand.


    ording to the rules, Emperor Demon God''s opponent should be the one who drew number 138, but no one had drawn this number yet.


    "Look, they''re from the Heaven-defying n." When the drawing of lots was going on, someone pointed at the sky and shouted. Everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man riding his sword andnding on the seat behind the arena.


    Afterwards, a powerful aura rushed over from within the manor andnded in front of this heaven-defying n''s man.


    "Ming Cheng-Shen Tianxiao respectfully awaits the Heaven-defying Envoy." From the people who spoke, Kong Yun knew that the person who came out of the mansion was the City Lord of Ming City, Shen Tianxiao. At the same time, Kong Yun had a new assessment of the strength of the Heaven-defying n. Even with Shen Tianxiao''s noble status, he had to be so respectful when he saw an envoy from the Heaven-defying n.


    The messenger of the Heaven-defying n only nodded his head, extremely proud, and then sat on his seat.


    "We can begin now." The messenger of the Heaven-defying n took a sip of the tea in his hand and said faintly. His gaze swept past the many martial artists who were about to participate in thepetition, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Kong Yun stood in the middle of the crowd, his soul force surging to probe the strength of the Heaven-defying n''s messenger. However, just as he touched his body, Kong Yun felt as if his soul had been stabbed by ten thousand needles and threads. He unconsciously trembled.


    The Heaven-defying n''s experts gathered and looked in the direction of their soul force. They happened to be staring straight at Kong Yun. However, to Kong Yun''s surprise, this Heaven-defying Race expert did not get angry. Instead, a smile appeared on his lips.


    "Strange. Could it be that he knows me?" Kong Yun was puzzled. The pain from his soul force continued.


    Kong Yun didn''t know if there was a shady scene in the lottery, but Emperor Demon God''s opponent, Number 138, had finally appeared. It was just an ordinary rogue cultivator in the middle stage of Undying Immortal, and he didn''t pose any threat to Emperor Demon God.


    Due to therge number of peoplepeting in thepetition, the manor had specially built five arenas topete at the same time. Before the tournament officially began, Shen Tianxiao specially introduced the many elders in his mansion to everyone. Although his words were polite, everyone knew that he was demonstrating to everyone, trying to tell everyone not to cause trouble.


    "I dere that thepetition will begin." The one who spoke was the Great Elder in the manor. Compared to Shen Tianxiao, the Great Elder looked much older.


    The first battle was between two rogue cultivators at the early Undying Immortal Stage. One of them was the same as Kong Yun, the Metal Laws. However, in his hands, the power of the Metal Laws was not even one tenth of Kong Yun''s when he was in the same realm.


    His opponent was using the Laws of Earth. The Laws of Earth were extremely rare. They were mainly heavy and their defenses were extremely strong. In the first match, the Laws of Earth had steadily suppressed the Laws of Metal until they finally won.


    Although Kong Yun did not register, he had been wandering around the crowd under the five arenas to observe the characteristics of these martial artists. It could be considered as helping the Emperor Demon God collect some information.


    "You have to pay attention to that kid who ys with fire in the third arena." Kong Yun walked to the Emperor Demon God''s side and twisted his elbow. He reminded him in a low voice. The Emperor Demon God looked in the direction Kong Yun had mentioned. A man on the stage kept changing the square seals with both his hands. Balls of mes were swimming on the arena. His fire control skills could be said to be at their peak!


    "Right now, he''s just showing off his fire control technique. I guess he must have a very powerful Spiritual Fire in his body." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Emperor Demon God nodded heavily, his expression somewhat solemn.


    "Boss, boss." Within the crowd, a person squeezed through the crowd to find Kong Yun''s side. The corner of his short mouth was sharp. It was precisely the mouse Kong Yun had asked to go out to gather information.


    "So fast?" Kong Yun asked in surprise. It seemed that the name he had given him was indeed correct.


    "Hehe, boss, although my strength isn''t that good, I still have quite a few friends everywhere." Rat was arrogant, as if he was soliciting credit. He could tell that Kong Yun was not an ordinary person, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so generous when he saved him back then.


    "Young Pauper, tell me what you''ve heard." Kong Yun smiled and asked.


    The mousey beside Kong Yun''s ear and told him everything he had seen and heard recently. After listening to all the reports from the mouse, Kong Yun''s expression became very serious. Then, he looked at Shen Tianxiao, who was chatting with the Heaven-defying Race messenger behind the arena.


    Shaking his head, Kong Yun calmed himself down. The top priority was to win the match first.


    It was Emperor Demon God''s turn to go on stage. His opponent was a rogue cultivator who possessed the Laws of Wood. He was nicknamed Brothel.


    "This name is quite tempting." Kong Yun covered his mouth andughed. He saw the two of them ascend the arena.


    "Thepetition will begin. The Emperor Demon God will fight against the brothel!"


    As the elders in the manor finished speaking, the brothel took the lead in climbing onto the arena. Its eyes stared straight at Qiao''er, who was sitting beside Shen Tianxiao behind the arena. It was filled with greed.


    "Whoosh!" Everyone stirred up amotion and hissed mockingly. Although this brothel was slightly famous in Ming City, it was still far inferior to those proud children of heaven.


    The Emperor Demon God sensed the way the brothel looked at Qiao''er. A ball of me was burning in his chest, and he unconsciously released the power of Laws within his body. The monstrous aura almost sent the brothel flying.


    "Get off the stage, I''ll spare your life." The brothel said arrogantly and threw a charming nce in Qiao''er''s direction, causing Qiao''er to feel a burst of nausea.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun shook his head with a bitter smile. This brothel could be considered a miracle blooming in the mortal world!


    "Die!" The Emperor Demon God had already made up his mind to kill the brothel. He would never allow anyone to insult Qiao''er at any level. Even if it was just a thought in his heart, it wouldn''t do!


    One after another, the Emperor Demon Godunched an unreserved offensive, but the brothel, which was also at the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage, did not fear it and weed the Emperor Demon God.


    "Boom!" The first collision between the two caused a cloud of dust to rise up on the arena. Then, everyone saw a figure flying backwards from the smoke and dust until it fell to the ground and spat out blood.


    The person who fell was the brothel. At this moment, his eyes were filled with unwillingness. There was a trace of malice in his gaze as he looked at the Emperor Demon God.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. It was also the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. The Emperor Demon God was actually able to kill the brothel in one move! However, Kong Yun wasn''t surprised by this scene. He had been training with the Emperor Demon God these past few days. It could be said that the Emperor Demon God had already used his body and the power of Laws to the extreme!


    From this moment on, the name of the Emperor Demon God began to spread among the crowd. Many people who participated in the tournament also began to pay attention to the existence of the Emperor Demon God.


    However, the Emperor Demon God did not regret doing so. It just so happened that it would be better for some of the younger generation to admit defeat when facing him, so as to save trouble.


    The referee announced the victory of the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God turned around and looked at Qiao''er. The yearning in his eyes was very pure, without any impurities.


    When Qiao''er saw the Emperor Demon God looking at her, she lowered her head in embarrassment, her face flushed red. Seeing this scene, Shen Tianxiao also looked at the Emperor Demon God with a smile.


    "Let''s go." After the Emperor Demon God jumped off the arena, hended beside Kong Yun and dragged Kong Yun away. After all, there were too many people fighting on the first day, and the next match would be tomorrow.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry either. In any case, he had already observed quite a few famous experts during this period. It was time for him to go back and exin to the Emperor Demon God how to deal with them.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God brought the mouse back to their residence. After Kong Yun set up a small formation, the three of them sat on the ground.


    "There are two geniuses who have been famous for a long time in Ming City. They will also be your biggest opponents in thispetition. I''m sure you''ve heard of them." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded. "One Situ Kun and the other should be called Qin Qingyun. Both of them are experts who have been immersed in thete Undying Immortal Realm for many years."


    Kong Yun smiled happily. It seemed that the Emperor Demon God had notpletely lost his mind because of Qiao''er.


    "Rat, you can continue." Kong Yun looked at the mouse beside him. The mouse knew more about Ming City than he and the Emperor Demon God did.


    "Hehe, if you want to say that Situ Kun and Qin Qingyun are old opponents, There were a fewrge ns in Ming City, The Situ n and the Qin n had always been ipatible with each other. In the previous battle between the younger generations of several great ns, Qin Qingyun narrowly defeated Situ Kun. Ever since then, everyone had been telling him that Situ Kun was inferior to Qin Qingyun. Actually, it was very difficult to distinguish between the two of them in a life-and-death battle ¡­ "The mouse introduced Situ Kun and Qin Qingyun to the Emperor Demon God one by one.

 Volume 1 840 Against Qin Qingyun

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 840 Against Qin Qingyun</h4>


    Hearing that, the Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but frown.


    "Alright, if your luck isn''t that bad, you can only meet them when you get to the finals. Don''t worry, get ready for tomorrow''s match." Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder and said, as if he wasn''t worried at all about whether Emperor Demon God would win or lose.


    After the Emperor Demon God and the mouse fell asleep, Kong Yun slipped out of the room. During the day, when Kong Yun was observing the duel, he deliberately recorded the technique of the Fire Controller in his mind. He was also ying with fire. Kong Yun was very interested in this.


    Spirit fire jumped out of his body. Kong Yun''s soul force condensed, and the white me split into two. Then, it split into two, four, and eight parts. As this continued, Kong Yun''s entire body was gradually illuminated by a group of light.


    However, when Kong Yun wanted to control arge amount of Spirit mes, he discovered that he was no longer very skilled. It was not because Kong Yun''s soul power was not strong enough, but because controlling many scattered Spirit mes at the same time required Kong Yun to reach a centralized state. Coincidentally, this state was extremely difficult to find.


    Kong Yun did not panic as he immersed himself in it. Slowly, the mes in the fire swarm gradually rose, and it was already somewhat offensive.


    Kong Yun''s heart was filled with joy as he felt his soul force weaken, and then he copsed to the ground.


    "This fire control technique consumes a lot of soul power." Kong Yun''s face was extremely pale as he took a pill and returned to his room.


    The next day, after Kong Yun instructed the mouse to go out to do business, he apanied the Emperor Demon God to participate in the second round of thepetition. This time, the Emperor Demon God drew number one.


    "This ¡­ is too coincidental." The Emperor Demon God looked at the number he had obtained and smiled helplessly.


    "This is also good. I''ve already finished researching other people''s abilities." Kong Yun chuckled. He believed that with the charisma of the City Lord and Qiao''er, the geniuses who came to participate in this tournament were not just the ones he saw yesterday. It was just that there were many people who hadn''t encountered a strong opponent and hadn''t even revealed their trump cards.


    "Emperor Demon God versus Hong Qi."


    When the Emperor Demon God heard his name, he jumped onto the arena first. However, when his opponent stepped onto the arena, the Emperor Demon God almost fell to the ground. Because of the man in front of him, the old Dragon Bell felt as if he was on the verge of death.


    "Isn''t this Old Man Hong Qi? He really doesn''t know how to be ashamed to interfere at such an old age." Under the stage, everyone whispered.


    However, Hong Qi didn''t get angry when faced with the mockery of the crowd. Instead, heughed out loud.


    "There''s no age limit for thispetition. The winner can take that girl. Can''t I participate?" Hong Qi raised his head and said. He really had the ability to be arrogant, because he was one of the fewte Undying Immortal Realm experts in thispetition!


    "Looks like today''s luck is average." Kong Yun saw Hong Qi''s aura and said with a serious expression. Based on Kong Yun''s experience, Hong Qi must have stayed in thete Undying Immortal Stage for many years, but his talent wasn''t enough to break through to the peak.


    However, these years of experience and experience were enough for the Emperor Demon God to drink a pot.


    "Old thing,e on!" The Emperor Demon God was not afraid, and the power of Laws surged towards Hong Qi.


    "Little doll, you dare to be noisy in front of me!" Hong Qi looked at each other coldly. His expression froze. In just an instant, Emperor Demon God''s aura seemed to have crashed into a mountain range. He couldn''t move any further.


    The Emperor Demon God knew that he was no match for Hong Qi at the Battle Realm. His expression froze as he quietly moved and disappeared. In an instant, Emperor Demon God''s figure appeared in front of Hong Qi. However, at this moment, a dark ck sword appeared in Emperor Demon God''s hand!


    Hong Qi''s eyes narrowed. He could tell with a single nce that the sword in Emperor Demon God''s hand was no ordinary object. Even he did not dare to resist head-on. He dodged, but was still bearded by Emperor Demon God.


    "How dare you!" Hong Qi was enraged. Under the gazes of everyone, he was bearded by a junior. How could he be so willing to give up? A seal appeared and shot straight at the Emperor Demon God''s chest.


    The Emperor Demon God was not afraid as he raised his demonic sword and attacked in the direction of the seal.


    "Break it!" In the blink of an eye, the Emperor Demon God pierced through Hong Qi''s seal and came to his side again. Hong Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that his full power attack would be so easily broken by the Emperor Demon God.


    Actually, everyone didn''t know, but Kong Yun discovered that the Emperor Demon God had activated the Half Demon state in order to win!


    "Old man, someone who hasn''t made a breakthrough in so many years has the nerve to marry the princess of the City Lord''s Mansion. What azy toad that wants to eat swan meat." The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Even so, However, the Emperor Demon God didn''t stop moving. Hong Qi''s expression changed. He wanted to dodge, but he underestimated the Emperor Demon God''s strength. The Emperor Demon God pierced through Hong Qi''s shoulder. At the same time, he forcefully lifted it, tearing through his shoulder. Blood flew out, but as soon as he flew to the side, he was blocked by an invisibleyer of power in the middle of the arena ring.


    Hong Qi clutched his shoulder and looked at the Emperor Demon God. "How is this possible? How can you hurt me?" Hong Qi''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "There is nothing impossible in the world." The Emperor Demon God listened to his chest and slowly walked towards Hong Qi.


    Hearing the footsteps of the Emperor Demon God, Hong Qi''s expression was a little scared. He knew that he was no match for the Emperor Demon God, but to admit defeat in front of so many people was truly embarrassing.


    Hong Yun looked up at the Emperor Demon God and gritted his teeth. "I admit defeat." The Emperor Demon God stopped in his tracks and turned around to walk down the stage.


    At this moment, Qiao''er''s eyes shed, and her gaze was always on the Emperor Demon God.


    Shen Tianxiao, who was sitting at the side, nced at his daughter and a smile appeared on his face.


    There wasn''t muchpetition for Emperor Demon God today, so he walked down the stage and wanted to see Situ Kun and Qin Qingyun''spetition, so that he could understand the two of them.


    However, the situation that followed caused Emperor Demon God''s eyes to widen. The two of them, without exception, defeated their opponents in one move and advanced to the next round.


    Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God beside him. "Isn''t it a little surprised?" Emperor Demon God nodded in agreement.


    "Actually, there''s nothing to be surprised about. If it was me, I would do the same." Kong Yun''s expression was calm, but Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with doubt.


    "Think about it, his strength is already strong, and he is very famous. If he defeats his opponent with lightning, his opponent will lose confidence, which will be beneficial to his victory." Kong Yun slowly analyzed.


    The Emperor Demon God thought for a while and nodded, "You''re right." The Emperor Demon God was not an idiot, Kong Yun understood with a single nce.


    "Let''s go. There''s no point in staying here anymore." After saying that, Kong Yun stood up and left, followed by the Emperor Demon God.


    The two of them returned to their residences and went to their respective rooms to start cultivating.


    Kong Yun was still cultivating his own fire control technique, while Emperor Demon God was cultivating the power of Laws.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the second day. After the Emperor Demon God drew the lots, his expression changed slightly. "Good luck, I met Qin Qingyun in this round." Kong Yun smiled helplessly and patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder. "Come on, he''s no match for you."


    After a while, the Emperor Demon God walked onto the arena and bowed to the old man who was presiding over thepetition. Then, he turned his gaze to his opponent, Qin Qingyun.


    "Kid, I''ve seen your match before. You''re no match for me. Admit defeat, so you don''t have to risk your life." Qin Qingyun''s face was filled with disdain. He didn''t put Emperor Demon God in his eyes at all.


    However, Emperor Demon God wasn''t disturbed by this sentence. Instead, he smiled and said, "This is what I want to say to you."


    Qin Qingyun''s expression changed. His expression became ferocious, "You''re courting death."


    The Emperor Demon God saw a figure running towards him at high speed. His expression changed as he took out the Demon God Sword and shed towards the figure.


    However, something surprising happened to the Emperor Demon God. This sword did not hit its target, but shed into the air.


    This scene happened to fall into Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yun immediately released his soul force to study the situation in the field. He discovered that Qin Qingyun seemed to know some teleportation secret arts, but the teleportation distance was very short. It was only a few meters away.


    However, the distance of a few meters caused his opponent to feel extremely ufortable. Kong Yun''s mind was spinning rapidly. If Kong Yun was on the stage, with Kong Yun''s soul power, it wouldn''t be a problem at all. However, the Emperor Demon God on the stage.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s mind spun and he sent a message to the Emperor Demon God''s ears.


    At this time, several wounds appeared on Emperor Demon God''s body. Qiao''er''s eyes began to turn red. Even he did not know that he had fallen in love with Emperor Demon God.


    Shen Tianci nced at his own woman, then at the Emperor Demon God in the arena. He smiled and said, "Young man, it depends on your ability."


    Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun, nodded, and then focused his attention on the field.


    It was the same move, flying towards the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God did not move this time. Instead, he closed his eyes and felt the air around him. He judged Qin Qingyun''s position by the air flow. This was the method Kong Yun had given the Emperor Demon God to deal with this situation.


    The moment the Emperor Demon God opened his eyes, he turned around and chopped towards that spot. The weapons of the two of them collided.

 Volume 1 841 Qin Qingyun Was Defeated

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 841 Qin Qingyun Was Defeated</h4>


    However, Qin Qingyun did not intend to face the Emperor Demon God head-on. He left the spot as soon as he came into contact with him.


    "I have to say that you are very outstanding. You can discover my position." Qin Qingyun''s figure slowly appeared in front of the Emperor Demon God.


    "Don''t be infatuated with Brother. Brother is just a legend." The Emperor Demon God made a very handsome posture. This posture was very disgusting in Kong Yun''s eyes, but in Qiao''er''s eyes, it was very handsome. This was probably the beauty of a lover''s eyes.


    "You''re courting death." Qin Qingyun began to chop wildly at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God wore a smile and his expression was very rxed. However, Kong Yun knew that this was the Emperor Demon God''s equipment.


    The two of them exchanged countless moves. Qin Qingyun looked at the Emperor Demon God with a puzzled look in his eyes. He didn''t know if the Emperor Demon God was very powerful or just pretending, but judging from the Emperor Demon God''s strength, he didn''t want to pretend.


    On the other hand, Emperor Demon God''s fingers trembled as he smiled at Qin Qingyun.


    "I don''t believe you can be so strong." Qin Qingyun started to go crazy. The Emperor Demon God wanted this kind of result.


    The aura on the Emperor Demon God''s body surged and he rushed towards Qin Qingyun.


    Qin Qingyun stopped and turned to the side. However, the Emperor Demon God would not give Qin Qingyun a chance. He immediately arrived in front of Qin Qingyun and began to attack him crazily.


    Qin Qingyun was instantly beaten into a daze. All he knew was that he was defending. He had no desire to attack at all. This was the result that the Emperor Demon God wanted.


    In just a few breaths of time, Qin Qingyun''s hands were bloodshot by the Emperor Demon God, and he could see the bones inside.


    This scene was seen by the Heaven-defying Race and Shen Tianxiao on the stage. Shen Tianxiao did not have anything because he did not know what kind of system this was. However, the Heaven-defying Race''s expression changed slightly. The way they looked at the Emperor Demon God became astonished.


    This scene happened to be right in front of Kong Yun''s eyes. He knew that with the strength of the Heaven-defying n, they would definitely know some records about the three physiques. However, Kong Yun was not afraid. He knew that this was only good for the Emperor Demon God, not bad. Everyone had a heart of love.


    Qin Qingyun shouted loudly and shed with the Emperor Demon God''s palm. Then, he pulled back a distance and looked at his hands. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but I don''t intend to give you another chance next time."


    Qin Qingyun''s feet flew into the air in an instant. He stared at the Emperor Demon God and said, "Let me send you to your death."


    Qin Qingyun''s entire body was covered in ck gas. Finally, he gathered on Qin Qingyun''s weapon and said, "Die." A huge ck light flew towards the Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun suddenly stood up. He knew that this attack was very powerful, and he was worried.


    "You underestimate me too much. The demon god has descended." A phantom appeared behind the Emperor Demon God. This phantom lifted the sword in his hand and shed towards this ray of light with the Emperor Demon God''s movements.


    In an instant, countless powers of Laws spread out towards the surroundings. The elders on the tform wanted to stop them, but because their strength was too low, they were unable to stop them at all.


    Shen Tianxiao knew that it was time to make a move. Then, he flew into the air and waved his hands. Instantly, an invisible barrier appeared around the arena, blocking the fluctuations.


    Situ Kun smiled and said, "Qin Qingyun, I didn''t expect you to have such a trump card. It was prepared for me, right?"


    The man ying with fire grinned and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the power of Laws dissipated into the air, and everyone''s eyes focused on the arena.


    Everyone saw Qin Qingyun lying on the ground vomiting blood, his expression extremely dispirited. On the other hand, the Emperor Demon God was standing there, only his face was slightly pale, and he didn''t find anything else.


    "This time, Emperor Demon God won." Following the announcement of the results, the audience in the arena began to apud like a tsunami. These apuse belonged to the victors, of course.


    Qiao''er saw the heroic figure of the Emperor Demon God and tears appeared in her eyes, but they were covered up by Qiao''er.


    Qiao''er was touched. The Emperor Demon God had actually put in so much effort for her, and even sacrificed his own life. Marrying such a man was not a disadvantage for him.


    The moment the result was announced, the Emperor Demon God''s body fell to the ground.


    Kong Yun happened to notice this scene and shed to Emperor Demon God''s side. He carried Emperor Demon God and left the arena.


    Kong Yun carried the Emperor Demon God back to his residence and began to examine his injuries. However, he did not find any major injuries, only minor injuries.


    Kong Yun was relieved, then he set up a spirit gathering array beside the Emperor Demon God and left the room.


    Right at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked. Then, he saw that it was a Heaven-defying n expert and bowed respectfully.


    "Senior, you''re here." The Heaven-defying n member nodded, "There''s no need to call me Senior. My name is Ning Lin."


    "Big Brother Ning." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "I thought your brother was already a genius, but I didn''t expect the real genius to be here." Ning Lin looked at Kong Yun with envy.


    "Brother Ning, don''t say that. What are you doing here?" Ning Lin nced at Emperor Demon God''s room and said, "I''m here for him."


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised. With Emperor Demon God''s talent, there must be a lot of people trying to rope him in.


    "But when I saw you, I gave up my thoughts. With your talent, you won''t stay here for long." Ning Lin smiled.


    "You''re right. I have something to tell you." Kong Yun wanted to take this opportunity to spread his news to the Heaven-defying Race.


    "Tell me. You don''t have to be so polite with me." Ning Lin took a sip of tea.


    "I found a spatial rift in the Deep Forest. There are many demons living inside. I also saw these demons refining puppets inside. The key is to use the bodies of humans. Most importantly, the puppets refined are exactly the same as humans. I suspect that there are some ulterior motives behind this." Kong Yun suddenly said all of his thoughts.


    Ning Lin''s expression changed. He knew that this matter was extremely important. The biggest enemy of the Heaven-defying race here was the Devil Cultivator. Therefore, he attached great importance to the news about the Devil Cultivator.


    "Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. I feel that this matter is not simple either." Ning Lin''s expression was a little grim. Then, he bid farewell to Kong Yun and left.


    Kong Yun looked at Ning Lin''s expression and knew that the matter was not simple, but it was not something he cared about.


    Around the morning of the next day, the Emperor Demon God woke up from his cultivation. He slightly moved his body and felt slightly sore. These were the aftereffects of yesterday''s battle, but they were all minor matters.


    "How is it, how is it recovering?" Kong Yun appeared in front of the Emperor Demon God.


    "Almost there. Don''t worry." Emperor Demon God smiled and Kong Yun nodded.


    "Today''s luck should be better. Otherwise, it would really be ufortable." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "It''s fine. For Qiao''er''s sake, God prevents God from killing, Buddha should kill Buddha." At this moment, the Emperor Demon God was extremely domineering.


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing. I''ve spread the news of our investigation to the Heaven-defying Race. Our mission will bepleted. Right now, the most important mission is your wife." At this point, Emperor Demon God''s face turned slightly red.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and walked out.


    In the next few days, Emperor Demon God closed his eyes to recuperate. He didn''t care about everything in the field. He knew that Kong Yun would do all of this well.


    Kong Yun was surprised to discover that Ning Lin had disappeared. It was obvious that he had gone to investigate the matter of the Devil Cultivator. Compared to that matter, this matter was obviously a small matter.


    This time, Emperor Demon God''s luck was very good. He had selected a middle-stage Undying Immortal. Just as Emperor Demon God stepped onto the stage, this person automatically admitted defeat. After witnessing Emperor Demon God''s strength, he simply did not have the courage to fight against Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God advanced smoothly. In the next round, there were only ten experts left. Each group was divided into five groups to carry out the next round ofpetition.


    Among them was Situ Kun and Situ Kun who were ying with fire. So far, Situ Kun had not disyed all of his strength. In the previous round, Situ Kun had encountered ate Undying Immortal, and Situ Kun had killed him with a few moves. He did not even have the ability to resist.


    Kong Yun intentionally went to inquire about the origin of the fire control expert, but no one knew. Obviously, he came to Ming City by chance like Kong Yun.


    Apart from the Emperor Demon God, the Fire Controller, and Situ Kun, there were also the long-established experts in Ming City, namely, Qiang Wu, Tie Suo, Yao Qi, Ba Dao, Ling Long, Dark Soul, and Xu Sheng.


    "Strong five, sturdy body, bold and decisive way of fighting, thew of the earth.


    Tie Suo, an array mage, had a profound understanding of array techniques. As long as they were locked in by his array, there was almost no chance of escaping.


    Yao Qi was bizarre and unpredictable. Legend has it that all the family members died strangely when they were born, but they were extremely powerful.


    Tyrannical de was extremely ferocious. He rarely used his own power of Laws. Just relying on his saber intent, he could suppress many experts of the same realm. His saber carried a very strong killing intent, and it could also corrode a martial artist''s mind.


    Spirit Dragon, the Laws of the Wind. Its speed is extremely fast, and its favorite way to fight is to consume it.


    Dark spirits, the owners of the Laws of Darkness, had countless trump cards. They appeared and disappeared, and their methods were cruel.


    "Xu Sheng, the gold medal killer of the Dark Pavilion, an assassin organization in Ming City, is good at concealment. He is decisive and cares about killing people in one shot."


    Kong Yun told him everything about the remaining opponents of the Emperor Demon God in one breath, so that he could know what was going on.


    The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun gratefully. To have such a brother like Kong Yun in this life, the Emperor Demon God was truly satisfied.


    "What? I don''t want to be gay. I''d better think of a way to win against Qiao''er who married you." Kong Yunughed and teased, patting the Emperor Demon God on the shoulder.


    Because of the final match, Shen Tianxiao decided to cancel the simultaneous battles of the five arenas. Instead, the five arenas were held one by one. The first match was between the iron chains and the dark spirits.

 Volume 1 842 Continuous Battle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 842 Continuous Battle</h4>


    Kong Yun stood beside the Emperor Demon God, his soul force stretching out, wanting to carefully study the methods of the two of them.


    After the two of them entered the arena, their expressions did not show the slightest bit of nervousness, as if they had already eaten each other.


    "Take your formation breakers and admit defeat. Otherwise, I''m afraid your reputation as the number one formation master in Ming City will be ruined." The dark ghost said in a strange tone, looking at Tie Suo with contempt in his eyes.


    Tie Suo coldly looked at each other. He knew that the Dark Soul''s battle techniques were unpredictable, but it was impossible for him not to lose!


    "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" Tie Suo asked.


    When Kong Yun saw this scene, he unconsciously lowered his evaluation of the dark ghost. This was because when facing a battle formation master, his greatest taboo was to give him time to set up a formation!


    As expected, in the next second, Tie Suo smiled sinisterly and only heard "Boom!" A nine-door formation surged up from below the arena, and the entire arena was dyed with gorgeous light.


    Tie Suo''s movements did not stop. He raised his hand again and the nine gates rotated, gradually trapping the dark ghost in the center of the nine gates and then tightly locking them together.


    "Sword Soul Formation, rise!" Once again, Tie Suo''s hand was constantly changing. A green light array was pushed out from his palm, lurking in the air above the dark ghost trapped in the center of the Nine Gates Array.


    "Little tricks." Under this inevitable situation, the expression of the dark ghost had not changed at all, as if everything was under his control.


    The next moment, the dark ghost took out a scythe from his spatial ring and waved it in the air. A ck light screen swept through the air. Kong Yun''s pupils shrank as he sensed the aura simr to his own Dark Seal from the scythe.


    The Dark Soul''s body shifted, and it actually drilled into the ck light screen. Not only the people below the stage, even Shen Tianxiao, who was observing the situation behind the arena, was stunned.


    Tie Suo kept looking around to find the location of the dark ghost. In an instant, the ck door of light appeared again, and the dark ghost appeared behind Tie Suo!


    "You" Tie Suo''s face surged with fear. Thebination of the Nine Gates Formation and the Sword Soul Formation was already his ultimate move, but it was silently broken by the Dark Soul. How could he fight?


    "I¡­" Before Tie Suo could finish his sentence of admitting defeat, the Dark Soul raised its scythe and shed down on Tie Suo''s chest. A dark ck scratch appeared, emitting endless dark energy. Tie Suo died on the spot.


    "What a vicious person." Under the stage, Kong Yun stared at the dark ghost and secretly said. It was obvious that Tie Suo was ready to admit defeat. Everyone also raised their objections, but Tie Suo did admit defeat and did not say anything, so the dark ghost did not vite the rules.


    After calming down a bit, the second battle began. It was unknown if Shen Tianxiao and the others had deliberately done it or if it was a coincidence. The fighting style of Qiang Wu and Ba Dao was very simr. They were both pure strength martial artists.


    "Interesting." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the tower-like two people on the stage.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!" The people below the stage also set off a climax. Both of them were long-established experts in Ming City. Moreover, their realms and fighting methods were simr. Everyone had long wanted to see the two of them decide the oue.


    On the arena, Qiang Wu''s upper body was naked, his entire body was filled with explosive muscles, and he possessed the Laws of the Earth. His defense was extremely strong. At this moment, when he faced Tyrant de, his battle intent was monstrous.


    Tyrannical Saber was as famous as him. When he took out his saber, his entire body was covered in a terrifying aura. Furthermore, Kong Yun was certain that this aura was a natural aura that could only be obtained after killing countless people.


    Tyrannical de was the first tounch an offensive, and from a distance of more than ten meters, he unexpectedly swung out his saber. The surging saber intent caused a heat wave to attack Qiang Wu. Qiang Wu''s expression froze as his explosive muscles seemed to explode. Qiang V was preparing to resist Tyrant de''s attack head-on!


    The moment the two collided, even the crowd outside the arena could not help but feel the pressure of being dominated by power. Kong Yun asked himself, if it was a single stroke of martial arts, he could already think of a way topete with this fifth stage martial artist.


    As the saber intent dissipated, one could clearly see that Qiang Wu''s arm was bleeding, but it wasn''t a big problem.


    "You are the first person who made me bleed. You have to pay the price!" Qiang Wu''s face was flushed red as he grabbed onto the ground with both hands and rushed forward. Tyrannical Saber was not afraid, he held onto his saber and fought head-on with Qiang Wu.


    The two of them disyed their full strength with each move, causing the crowd below the stage to cheer incessantly. In the end, the battle between the two of them turned into a battle of exhaustion. Qiang Wu''s body was drenched in blood, and it was all caused by the scratches caused by Ba Dao''s saber intent. Ba Dao''s side was not much stronger. His originally upright facial features seemed to have shifted as if they were caused by Qiang Wu''s fists and feet.


    In the end, the power of Laws in Ba Dao''s body was exhausted. He fell to the ground and could no longer stand up. Qiang Wu forcefully supported his knees with both hands and won.


    After the third match, it was finally Emperor Demon God''s turn. After the referee announced it, Emperor Demon God knew that his opponent today was Ling Long.


    "Be careful, don''t be fooled by his speed." Kong Yun instructed before entering the arena. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart. The reason for that was because the Emperor Demon God''s fighting style was biased towards the front, and he would lose his rationality slightly after activating the mad demon physique. As long as the other party continued to fight against the Emperor Demon God, the Emperor Demon God would only end up being exhausted.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded and stepped onto the arena.


    Ling Long had a woman''s face and was very delicate. She tied up her long hair and put it on her shoulders. She leaned over and stood there with heroic aura.


    "Emperor Demon God."


    "Ling Long."


    After the two of them introduced each other, Ling Long immediately used the Wind Laws, which was so fast that even Kong Yun couldn''t sense it.


    The Emperor Demon God stood there and tried his best to immerse himself in observing Ling Long''s figure. However, no matter how hard the Emperor Demon God tried, Ling Long seemed to be able to predict the Emperor Demon God''s thoughts and dodge the Emperor Demon God''s attack in advance.


    Helplessly, the Emperor Demon God took out his sword and swept out from the spot. This indiscriminate attack had a wide range, but it also had his drawbacks, that was, his power was scattered, resulting in limited lethality.


    "Not good!" Under the stage, Kong Yun thought to himself.


    In the next second, Ling Long stood up and broke open the sword de that was facing her. She appeared above the Emperor Demon God. Her legs locked onto the Emperor Demon God''s neck, and with a twist of her waist, the Emperor Demon God''s figure tumbled to the ground.


    Just as Ling Long was about to chase after him, the Emperor Demon God reacted by carrying the sword behind him in time. The power of Laws surged out of his body and created a heat wave, forcing Ling Long to stop his attack.


    "Hu!" Under the stage, Kong Yun couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for the Emperor Demon God.


    Even though he had dodged Ling Long''s attack, the dilemma of the Emperor Demon God still hadn''t been resolved. Ling Long''s figure disappeared again, and the Emperor Demon God felt as if he was in a trance, as if countless Ling Long were attacking him.


    Helplessly, the Emperor Demon God used all of his Laws to defend himself.


    "This fool, what a martial artist like Ling Long likes the most is to fight for energy." Under the stage, many people whispered to themselves that the Emperor Demon God was undoubtedly going to lose. Qiao''er, who was behind the stage, couldn''t help but look at the Emperor Demon God''s figure with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Ling Long continuously changed her movement technique and attacked the Emperor Demon God. Gradually, the Emperor Demon God''s protective shield became much thinner.


    Just as the protective barrier of the Emperor Demon God was about to shatter, Ling Longunched her strongest attack, striking straight at the Emperor Demon God''s chest!


    Just when everyone thought that the match was over, the Emperor Demon God opened his eyes and his temperament underwent a tremendous change. His mad demon physique waspletely awakened!


    The Emperor Demon God had been waiting for this opportunity. He had deliberately set up a trap to force Ling Long to reveal a w when he attacked with all his might!


    The eyes of the Emperor Demon God who had activated the mad demon physique turned red. He grabbed Ling Long''s body with one hand and waved his arm with the rotation of his waist, directly throwing Ling Long out of the arena.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Even though he had won, the Emperor Demon God had also been greatly consumed, and he was panting heavily.


    At this time, everyone reacted to the fact that the Emperor Demon God had defeated Ling Long. They all cheered. After all, the Emperor Demon God''s domineering aura when he activated the mad demon physique was too powerful.


    "You win." Ling Long stood up and sped her fists. Emperor Demon God responded politely. He admired Ling Long''s opponent from the bottom of his heart.


    The Emperor Demon God jumped off the arena amidst the cheers of the crowd. Before he stepped down, he even looked at Qiao''er affectionately. The meaning was very obvious.


    Only after returning to Kong Yun''s side did the Emperor Demon God dare to let go of thest breath in his chest and copse into Kong Yun''s embrace. Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God with a look of relief in his eyes.


    "You''ve lived up to the fact that I''ve apanied you for so long." Kong Yun whispered, letting the Emperor Demon God sit on the ground and slowly recover.


    The following match was still very exciting, but it exceeded everyone''s expectations. Situ Kun and Yao Qi''s battle Situ Kun would undoubtedly win, but Yao Qi summoned an undead-like phantom thatpletely devoured Situ Kun''s body, leaving not even the slightest bit of soul power left.


    The Situ n''s n Master lost control and wanted to kill Yao Qi, but was stopped by Shen Tianxiao.


    After themotion, there was only one final match left in the 10-5 match. It was the fire-controlling youth that the assassins Xu Sheng and Kong Yun had been paying attention to!


    "Thepetition begins. Xu Sheng versus Zhan Huoqiongzi."


    "Huo Qiongzi." Kong Yun secretly remembered this name.


    As an assassin, Xu Sheng was best at exploding in hiding. In a ce like the arena, his advantage was gone. After a few rounds of fighting, Huo Qiongzi used powerful mes to blow Xu Sheng off the arena.


    In this way, the remaining five people in the tournament were Qiang V, Emperor Demon God, Dark Soul, Huo Qiongzi, and Yao Qi.


    The next round of thepetition was set for the next day. Everyone went back to rest.

 Volume 1 843 Win Forcefully

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 843 Win Forcefully</h4>


    At night, Kong Yun tried to practice the Fire Control Technique as usual. Although his progress was slow, Kong Yun could feel that his control over his soul force was much stronger than before.


    The next day''spetition still took the form of drawing lots. One person took the turn, and Emperor Demon God stood beside Kong Yun, praying for his good luck.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. The Emperor Demon God was truly determined to obtain Qiao''er.


    However, this was so dramatic. The Emperor Demon God was truly emptied. In other words, the Emperor Demon God didn''t have to participate in today''spetition to directly advance to the top three!


    "Hahaha, the heavens are helping me, the heavens are helping me!" The Emperor Demon God looked up and smiled. None of the remaining opponents were easy to deal with. Being able to take turns at once was extremely beneficial to the recovery of the Emperor Demon God and his research on tactics.


    Of the remaining four, Huo Qiongzi versus Qiang V and the Dark Soul versus Yao Qi could be said to be a visual feast.


    In the duel, Huo Qiongzi finally revealed her powerful Spiritual Fire in front of everyone for the first time. In just a blink of an eye, the barrier in front of Qiang V was melted. Feeling the temperature that made one''s soul tremble, Qiang V directly chose to admit defeat.


    Due to the short period of time, Kong Yun did not know what kind of me Huo Qiongzi was using.


    The Dark Soul and Yao Qi were both famous for their bizarre abilities. Every time Yao Qi attacked the Dark Soul, it could be easily neutralized through the ck sickle. However, the Dark Laws of the Dark Soul seemed to have lost their effect when they encountered Yao Qi''s undead phantom. Under the powerful devouring power, the undead phantom did not waver in the slightest.


    Even Kong Yun was shocked. Kong Yun, who possessed the Seal of Darkness, knew how terrifying the powerful devouring power of the Seal of Darkness was, but it was clear that Yao Qi''s Laws were immune to this power.


    The two of them fought back and forth for half a day without deciding whether to win or lose. In the end, it was Shen Tianxiao who decided that the battle between the two would end in a draw.


    Seeing that there were only four experts left to participate in the tournament, Shen Tianxiao decided to temporarily add another semi-final.


    The order of the semi-finals was decided by Shen Tianxiao himself, so he did not draw lots again.


    "Emperor Demon God versus Dark Soul."


    "Huo Qiongzi versus Yao Qi."


    When the Emperor Demon God heard the name of the Dark Soul, his gaze unconsciously turned over. At this moment, the Dark Soul was also looking at the Emperor Demon God with a disdainful smile on its lips.


    "We must be careful of his devouring power." Kong Yun reminded. At the same time, a n was brewing in his heart.


    At the beginning, the Emperor Demon God''s frontal attack waspletely neutralized by the ck sickle of the dark ghost. It was very strange. After the Emperor Demon God activated the mad demon physique, hisbat strength and speed increased to a certain extent, the dark ghost gradually didn''t have time to react and began to counterattack head-on.


    The ck light screen appeared. The powerful tearing force caused the entire arena strengthened by the formation to copse. The Emperor Demon God did his best to stabilize his body, but his body still unconsciously moved towards the ck light screen.


    Under the stage, Kong Yun carried the crowd by his back and silently chanted an incantation. A small ck seal appeared in his palm. Then, Kong Yun''s soul force quietly bypassed the crowd and activated the darkness print to appear a hundred meters above. If he didn''t carefully observe it, it would be very difficult to discover it.


    "What happened?!" At this moment, the dark ghost felt as if it had lost control of its ck light screen. It felt as if a servant had seen his emperor and was worshipping him!


    The Emperor Demon God seized the opportunity and a sword intent shed past. The dark ghost was defeated!


    This result was unexpected. Originally, they thought that the battle between the two of them would be extremely tragic, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Just as everyone was shocked, the ck seal quietly returned to Kong Yun''s body, not being discovered by anyone.


    The ck light screen dissipated between heaven and earth. The dissipated energy spread from the ground to Kong Yun''s body, and finally disappeared into the ck seal.


    When he died, the dark ghost didn''t even know how to die. It could be said that he had died in an extremely grievous manner.


    At the end of this battle, the next battle began.


    "Emperor Demon God, don''t recover for now. Observe the way the two of them fight. It''s not toote to cultivate." The Emperor Demon God nodded and ced his gaze on the field.


    Huo Qiongzi walked step by step onto the stage without the slightest bit of panic. On the other hand, Yao Qi directly jumped onto the stage, appearing extremely domineering.


    "Battle begins." Following the elder''s order, the two of them disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, a ck door appeared in the sky. Many undead appeared from the door, their mouths moving as if they were constantly eating.


    Huo Qiongzi had long anticipated this scene. She quickly drew a distance between herself and the demon and released her Spiritual me, covering her entire body. Her expression was solemn as she stared at everything in the door.


    "You don''t have a chance. Quicklye down and surrender." After saying that, Yao Qi let out a loud shout.


    "Are you so confident? Don''t forget, I''m your opponent." This was Huo Qiongzi winning confidence, her own Spirit me Undead.


    "Although what you said is correct, your Spiritual Fire''s strength is too low. You are no match for the undead." This sentence just happened to poke into Huo Qiongzi''s heart. This was also what Huo Qiongzi was worried about.


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s fight." After saying this, Yao Qi quickly retreated backwards, letting the undead stand in front of him and protect him. After all, his closebat ability was not strong.


    On the other hand, Huo Qiongzi rushed towards the undead. These undead weren''t strong, but their numbers were numerous, giving Huo Qiongzi a lot of trouble.


    On the contrary, Yao Qi smiled faintly from behind, not feeling any nervousness at all.


    I can''t drag this out any longer. If this continues, I will definitely lose.


    Huo Qiongzi''s hand gestures changed, and the mes on her body began to gradually split apart, splitting into small mes that flew towards the surroundings.


    Little mes kept rushing towards the undead, and then they quickly burned into a ball of fire.


    This scene was something that Yao Qi had not expected. Then, he read something in his mouth. Then, a big fellow appeared in the gate. It was an erged version of the undead.


    "Huo Qiongzi, I have to say that you are very strong, but you are destined to be my loser today." Yao Qi waved his arm and the undead charged towards Huo Qiongzi.


    Huo Qiongzi took out her weapon and stood in front of her at the first possible moment. However, the power of the undead was simply too strong. With Huo Qiongzi''s strength, she was no match for the undead.


    Huo Qiongzi was beaten onto the stage, her expression was extremely miserable, but she did not give up.


    Huo Qiongzi wanted to make a final attempt and flew to Kong Yun in an instant. Looking at the colossus in front of her, the mes on her body disappeared into her hands.


    "me Impact." Huo Qiongzi roared as the mes in her hands flew towards the undead.


    Yao Qi curled his lips and said, "You are truly overestimating yourself. Undead, kill him."


    The undead raised its bone saber and shed towards the mes.


    However, halfway through, the mes split into two. One of them changed directions and headed towards Yao Qi.


    This scene was clearly something that Yao Qi hadn''t expected. Yao Qi ced both of his hands in front of him. The ce where Yao Qi was instantly turned into a fireball. The undead were surrounded by mes everywhere, but they weren''t able to harm the undead.


    When the mes disappeared, Huo Qiongzi fell to the ground and fainted.


    Yao Qi shouted loudly and stood up. His hands were badly burned, his hair was gone, and half of his face was burned off.


    "Undead, kill him. I want to kill him." Yao Qi shouted loudly at this moment, his heart filled with rage.


    "Stop! Huo Qiongzi has fainted. Yao Qi, you have already won. Take back the gate." Shen Tianxiao''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    However, Yao Qi did not give such an order and continued to make the undead move towards Huo Qiongzi.


    "Hmph." Shen Tianxiao stretched out his left hand and pped towards the undead. The undead could not withstand a single blow from Shen Tianxiao''s hand and was instantly smashed into powder. At the same time, the door also disappeared into the sky.


    Yao Qi spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Shen Tianxiao with hatred in his eyes. Shen Tianxiao was extremely dissatisfied with this. "If this happens again, die." After saying that, Shen Tianxiao stood up and left.


    At the same time, Qiao''er and the people from the City Lord''s Mansion followed behind Shen Tianxiao and left. At this time, Qiao''er did not forget to look at the Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun brought the Emperor Demon God away and returned to the Emperor Demon God''s room. He looked at the Emperor Demon God and said, "Do you have any solution to Yao Qi''s battle?" Kong Yun said while drinking tea.


    "I feel that Huo Qiongzi''s fighting method is wrong. He shouldn''t attack the undead, but Yao Qi." Emperor Demon God stroked his beard and said slowly.


    "You''re right, but I don''t think attacking Yao Qi is useful." Kong Yun thought for a moment and slowly said.


    "Then why half? Then how can we defeat him? Could it be that he is invincible?" Emperor Demon God''s expression was solemn. Qiao''er was very important to him, and he had to win.


    "Today, when Huo Qiongzi attacked Yao Qi, I noticed that the undead did not stop at all. This means that the undead is not controlled by Yao Qi, but an independent lifeform that can fight on its own." Kong Yun closed his eyes and analyzed.


    Emperor Demon God nodded. After hearing Kong Yun''s words, he seemed to have the same impression.


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that this Yao Qi is invincible?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was extremely anxious.


    "I feel that Yao Qi''s weakness lies in that gate." Kong Yun said seriously.


    The Emperor Demon God touched his head. "Are you mistaken? I feel that the energy of that gate is the strongest. This means that where it is the strongest, and where it is the weakness, isn''t that impossible?" The Emperor Demon God expressed his disbelief.


    "There are only three people on the stage, one Demon Qi, one Undead, and one Gate. What do you think we should do?" Kong Yun said helplessly.


    Emperor Demon God nodded, knowing that Kong Yun was right.


    "When you went up, when Yao Qi hadn''t released the gate yet, you used your strongest attack to attack Yao Qi so that he wouldn''t have the chance to release his gate. I don''t think his closebat strength is strong." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God expressed his understanding.

 Volume 1 844 Final

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 844 Final</h4>


    "When the gate is released, you start attacking towards the gate and see if it has any effect." At this point, Kong Yun put his mouth into Emperor Demon God''s ear and taught him battle techniques.


    After he finished speaking to the Emperor Demon God, he left the inn alone and headed towards the ce the mouse had mentioned.


    Kong Yun was very careful. Since he was hiding it so secretly, he knew that this ce was not simple.


    In about fifteen minutes, Kong Yun rushed to the periphery of the ce, then hid his body and began to observe the ce.


    This was the ce the Rat had told him about that day. The Rat only said that this ce was very strange and that there were many experts guarding it.


    Kong Yun released his soul power and discovered manyte Undying Immortal Realm experts. Furthermore, the auras of these experts were strange, but Kong Yun didn''t know why.


    "Why are there so many experts? Where did these expertse from?" Kong Yun was very surprised.


    Kong Yun intended to lean forward and observe carefully. At this moment, a ck-robed man walked towards this ce, and Kong Yun immediately stopped.


    Kong Yun saw the guard salute the ck-robed man and then put the ck-robed man inside.


    "This figure is so familiar." Although he said this, he didn''t remember who this person was, but Kong Yun knew that he had definitely seen him before.


    After waiting for about two hours, the ck-robed man walked out. Kong Yun quietly followed this person''s footsteps. At the same time, he turned himself into another person to prevent himself from being exposed.


    "This person is heading in the direction of Ming City." Although he was surprised, he did not stop.


    At this moment, the ck-robed man stopped in his tracks and turned to look behind him. "Come out. I know you''re behind me." Due to the ck robe, Kong Yun couldn''t see this person''s face at all, but his voice made Kong Yun feel very familiar.


    Although the ck-robed man said this, Kong Yun did not make any movements. This was because Kong Yun was more confident in himself. With his own strength, ordinary people would not be able to discover him.


    Right at this moment, a ck figure appeared in front of the ck-robed man. "As expected of a peak expert on this level. Amazing!"


    The ck-robed man did not make any movements, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Up there, let me send you a message. I want you to speed up. There''s going to be big movements up there." The ck-robed man nodded, "Don''t worry, the n is almostplete."


    "That''s good. We''ll be waiting for your good news." After saying that, the ck figure disappeared into the horizon.


    After the two of them left, Kong Yun stopped where he was, his back covered in cold sweat. If the two of them found out about him, they would only end up dying.


    Most importantly, this ck shadow was actually a Devil Cultivator. Could it be that the Devil Cultivator had something to do with this ce?


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to think and flew towards the city. When he returned to the inn, he saw the Emperor Demon God waiting in his room.


    "Where have you been? Why have you been so long?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was a little worried.


    "Nothing. Prepare for tomorrow''s final battle." After saying that, Kong Yun closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation.


    The Emperor Demon God had some doubts in his mind, but he knew that Kong Yun must have his own reasons for doing so, so he walked out of Kong Yun''s room.


    After a night of speechlessness, the next day''spetition began.


    When Emperor Demon God and Yao Qi entered the arena, the audience began to cheer and cheer for their supporters.


    "


    Yao Qi took the lead and walked to the arena. "Yao Qi, Yao Qi ¡­" The audience began to shout.


    When Emperor Demon God stepped onto the stage, "Emperor Demon God, Emperor Demon God ¡­"


    "This match, life or death, but if one side admits defeat, the match should be ended immediately. Yesterday''s incident cannot happen." After the elder finished speaking, he even nced at Yao Qi, who didn''t take it seriously.


    "Thepetition begins." As the bell rang, the final battle began.


    The Emperor Demon God instantly left the spot and rushed towards Yao Qi.


    Yao Qi changed slightly, and then he rxed. With the speed of the Emperor Demon God, he was simply unable to chant an incantation.


    When the Emperor Demon God arrived beside Yao Qi, Yao Qi''s figure disappeared.


    "Do you think that I only have this ability? That would be a big mistake." Yao Qi suddenly appeared behind the Emperor Demon God, but he did not attack the Emperor Demon God. Instead, his lips kept moving.


    When the Emperor Demon God reacted, he happened to see a gate appear in the air.


    "Take advantage of this." Kong Yun shouted loudly. The Emperor Demon God''s legs widened, and he instantly went outside the gate, attacking crazily towards the top of the gate. At the same time, his mad demon physique was activated, entering his strongest state.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Qi''s expression changed drastically. Sweat flowed down his face, but the movements in his mouth did not disappear.


    As time passed, Yao Qi''s arm began to tremble, and a drop of blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.


    However, the Emperor Demon God also felt ufortable. Both of his fists were shocked by the door, causing blood to flow wildly. His flesh and blood to be blurry. In the end, he was not fighting with his hands, but with his own bones.


    "You can''t beat me, ah ~" Yao Qi shouted, increasing his strength output.


    The Emperor Demon God saw the door slowly open and his expression became anxious. He instantly jumped into the air and said, "The Demon God has descended."


    A huge figure shed towards the door. With a boom, the door trembled. Yao Qi''s body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Emperor Demon God''s figure also swayed for a moment, his arms numb, and the tiger''s mouth waspletely shattered.


    Kong Yun calmly watched all of this without making any movements.


    However, Qiao''er, who was watching from the stage, clenched her fists and stared at the Emperor Demon God, praying for him secretly in her heart.


    The surrounding spectators held their breath, afraid that some movement would disturb the battle between the two of them.


    At this moment, Yao Qi bit the tip of his tongue and a drop of blood essence flew out of his mouth, flying towards the gate.


    Kong Yun happened to see this scene and shouted loudly, "Don''t let this drop of blood pass by." The Emperor Demon God''s expression changed as he flew towards the blood.


    "It''s toote. Today is the day of your death." A smile appeared on Yao Qi''s face.


    This drop of blood just happened to graze the tip of the Emperor Demon God''s sword and enter the gate.


    The door shed with a bloody light, and then began to rapidly begin.


    Emperor Demon God turned around and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded.


    The Emperor Demon God waved his arm and a ball of me flew towards the gate.


    The moment the mes came into contact with the gate, they began to burn crazily. In a very short period of time, the mes covered the entire body of the gate.


    Yao Qi''s face instantly turned pale, but he still didn''t stop talking. He knew that as long as the undead in the gate came out, he would win.


    Huo Qiongzi suddenly stood up and looked at the mes in the field. She was extremely shocked. In front of this ball of fire, her spirit mes did not even dare to move. Whose Spiritual Fire is this? It seems like this match is not simple.


    The Emperor Demon God saw that these little undead hadn''t even walked out of the gate when they were burned to ashes. Yao Qi obviously did not expect this ball of me to be so powerful. He then gritted his teeth and said, "I have to win."


    Yao Qi was filled with a ck aura and began to spin crazily, "Come out, necromancer leader. Here is your favorite food. It''s the best gift I can give you." The aura of life on Yao Qi''s body began to frantically disappear. At the same time, the aura of the gate increased.


    A red bone saber appeared in everyone''s line of sight. This bone saber emitted a deathly aura, causing the surrounding people to feel extremely ufortable.


    Shen Tianxiao frowned at this moment, because he felt that this aura was extremely powerful, even a bit stronger than his own. This was absolutely not allowed by Shen Tianxiao.


    Shen Tianxiao instantly stood up and flew towards the gate. With a palm strike, he smashed the undead into the gate. Then, with a few palms, the gate was directly smashed into pieces.


    Yao Qi spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately knelt on the ground. He stared at Shen Tianxiao with puzzled eyes.


    "How dare you bring such an evil thing into this world? Are you trying to destroy this world?" This sentence revealed Shen Tianxiao''s purpose, and everyone came to a sudden realization.


    However, Kong Yun fell into deep thought. This figure was so familiar.


    Yao Qi pointed at Shen Tianxiao and fainted.


    Shen Tianxiao knew what it meant to eliminate the roots and wanted to kill Yao Qi. However, when Shen Tianxiao arrived beside Yao Qi, a figure appeared in the air. "You dare to kill my disciple, too." These words caused Shen Tianxiao to fly out in an instant. His expression was shocked. He did not expect that there would be such an expert on this floor.


    The old man waved his hand and brought Yao Qi to his side. "I will remember what happened today. We will settle the ounts in the future." This sentence made Shen Tianxiao unable to refute it. He knew that he could not make a move in front of this old man.


    Before leaving, the old man nced at the Emperor Demon God and said, "You''re very well, hmph." The Emperor Demon God hugged his chest and flew out, spitting out arge amount of blood.


    Kong Yun and Qiao''er flew towards the Emperor Demon God at the same time, but Kong Yun was still one step ahead and supported the Emperor Demon God, "Are you alright?" The Emperor Devil God shook his head, "He''s so strong."

 Volume 1 845 Discover Clues

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 845 Discover Clues</h4>


    Shen Tianxiao was also shocked and broke out in cold sweat. He did not know the background of this old man at all. If this old man were to get angry and kill all the people here, he would have no way to stop him.


    Shen Tianxiao looked at the surrounding audience and then at the Emperor Demon God. "Let me announce that the champion of this tournament is the Emperor Demon God. He will be my son-inw." As soon as these words were spoken, warm apuse came from the audience, all of them congratting Shen Tianxiao.


    When Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er heard this, they exchanged nces andughed. Halfway throughughing, Emperor Demon God''s eyes turned white and he fainted.


    Kong Yun and Qiao''er''s hearts suddenly pulled together. After Kong Yun''s inspection, they did not find any major problems. Only then did everyone feel relieved.


    Then, Kong Yun carried the Emperor Demon God and left the arena. "Mr. Kong, please stay." Kong Yun turned around and looked at Shen Tianxiao. "City Lord, is there anything you need?"


    "Right now, the Emperor Demon God is the uncle of our City Lord''s Mansion. You should go live in the City Lord''s Mansion." Shen Tianxiao said with a smile.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and didn''t have any problems. "Then I''ll disturb you."


    Kong Yun has been living in the City Lord''s Mansion since today. Qiao''er is very virtuous. Ever since Emperor Demon God settled down, Qiao''er has been taking care of her.


    That night, Kong Yun was cultivating in his room, but he couldn''t keep that mysterious ce in his mind. He walked out of the room and walked out of the city.


    Kong Yun came to the ce just now. There was no difference between today and yesterday. After observing for a while, Kong Yun was about to leave when suddenly, the ck-robed man came here again.


    Kong Yun stopped this action. Last time, due to an unexpected situation, he did not follow this person''s footsteps. However, this time, he had to seize this opportunity.


    After waiting quietly for an hour, the ck-robed man appeared in front of Kong Yun again. Kong Yun concealed his identity and quietly followed behind the ck-robed man.


    As he walked, Kong Yun discovered that this person''s speed wasn''t fast and was a little slow.


    Suddenly, the ck-robed man stopped in his tracks again. "Come out, I''ve already found you." The ck-robed man turned around and looked behind him, but Kong Yun did not know which direction he was looking in.


    Kong Yun did not make any movements, "I''m noting out yet. Do you want me to invite you out?" Even so, the ck-robed man did not move at all.


    Kong Yun was still waiting quietly without making any movements.


    The ck-robed man slowly walked towards Kong Yun''s direction. Kong Yun''s heartbeat began to elerate. He knew that if this person found out about him, he would be in big trouble.


    In the end, Kong Yun chose not to move, but to stay in ce quietly.


    When the ck-robed man was halfway there, he suddenly stopped. Then, he turned around and flew towards Ming City.


    Kong Yun let out a big breath. It turned out that he was ying to alert the snakes.


    Kong Yun followed the ck-robed man all the way to Ming City. In the end, he followed the ck-robed man to the surroundings of the City Lord''s Mansion and disappeared.


    Kong Yun was extremely shocked. Could it be that this spy lived in the City Lord''s Mansion?


    Kong Yun returned to his residence. On the second day, someone found Kong Yun and asked him to meet the City Lord.


    When Kong Yun arrived, Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er were also here.


    "Greetings, City Lord." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the two Emperor Demon Gods. He smiled and said, "You two have a good time."


    These words caused the faces of Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er to blush.


    "Kong Yun called you here this time to discuss the marriage between the two of them." Shen Tianxiao cut to the chase.


    "About the wedding? Just discuss it. I don''t know anything about it." Kong Yun touched his head awkwardly.


    "I forgot, all of you young people have put your energy into cultivation. You don''t even have time to care about these things." Shen Tianxiaoughed, and Kong Yun alsoughed.


    "Alright then, I''ll call someone else to handle this matter. We have set the wedding date for three days. I hope you can attend then." Kong Yun nodded, "Of course, this is my good brother''s wedding. Of course I will attend."


    Shen Tianxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then walked outside.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was shocked. In his mind, the ck-robed man''s figure perfectly coincided with Shen Tianxiao''s figure.


    Kong Yun shook his head. He wanted to get rid of this thought, but it couldn''t be eliminated in his mind.


    The Emperor Demon God saw this scene, but he did not mention it on the spot.


    Kong Yun quickly regained his senses and looked at Qiao''er, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Qiao''erughed.


    "You guys have fun. I''ll take my leave first." After saying that, Kong Yun gave Emperor Demon God a look.


    After returning to his room, Kong Yun began to analyze what had happened recently. The City Lord''s tracks and figurepletely coincided with this incident.


    Kong Yun''s mind was extremely confused. On one side was his brother, while on the other was a spy from the demon race, making it impossible for him to make a decision.


    At this moment, the door opened and the Emperor Demon God walked in.


    "Why aren''t you apanying your wife? What are you doing here?" Kong Yunughed.


    "Tell me what happened?" Emperor Demon God stared at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression became serious. He looked at the Emperor Demon God and wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Hurry up and tell me." The Emperor Demon God''s expression became anxious.


    "I told you, don''t be sad." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and found that his eyes were firm.


    "When you werepeting, the mouse told me something. It said that it had discovered a mysterious ce. It said that there was something strange about it. That day, I went to take a look and found a ck-robed man who was connected to the Devil Cultivator." At this point, Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and did not notice anything unusual.


    "I went there against night. I followed this ck-robed man all the way to the City Lord''s Mansion. Just now, I discovered ¡­"


    "Hurry up and tell me. I''m so anxious." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "I found that the figure of this ck-robed manpletely ovepped with Shen Tianxiao." When Emperor Demon God heard this, he was stunned.


    Kong Yun patted the Emperor Demon God on the shoulder. "It''s just more like it. I''m notpletely sure yet. Don''t do this."


    "This is my father-inw." Suddenly, Emperor Demon God''s expression froze, "Qiao''er won''t ¡­"


    Kong Yun patted the back of the Emperor Demon God. "It''s fine. I observed that Qiao''er really likes you. It''s probably just a matter of the City Lord. Qiao''er has no value to the Demon Cultivator. After all, she is only a middle stage Undying Immortal."


    Emperor Demon God nodded, his expression much better.


    "What do you n to do next?" Kong Yun shook his head. "Although we met the experts of the Heaven-defying Race that day, we don''t know where to find them. If we ask about this matter at this time, we will be noticed. At that time, it will be a problem whether we can escape from Ming City or not."


    The Emperor Demon God sank into deep thought, "Why don''t I poke something out of Qiao''er''s mouth?" Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "It''s not feasible. If Qiao''er really is a demon, we will still be in great danger."


    "Then what should we do? We can''t do this either. We can''t do that either." The Emperor Demon God was extremely anxious.


    "This way, when you are with Qiao''er, find out what unusual things have happened to his father recently. If so, Qiao''er is fine."


    "Alright, don''t worry. Leave this matter to me." The Emperor Demon God walked out of the room and touched his face to calm himself down.


    A secret ce outside the city


    "How''s it going? How''s everything going?" The ck-robed man asked.


    "We''ve already finished everything. We''ll be waiting for the time to arrive."


    "We can''t let anything go wrong this time. Mingcheng is our base for attacking the fifth floor. We must take full control of it."


    "Don''t worry, you can be your City Lord safely. Come out and show your City Lord what you look like."


    As soon as he finished speaking, many people walked out of this ce. The auras of these people were exactly the same as those of the experts of Ming City, and there was no difference between them.


    "Good, very good. When this matter is over, I will ask the higher-ups for credit." Hearing this, the people below were very happy.


    Shen Tianxiao walked to a secret room and saw another Shen Tianxiao tied to a pir. Two nails in front of his chest were pinned onto Shen Tianxiao''s shoulders, sealing Shen Tianxiao''s muscles and veins, making it impossible for Shen Tianxiao to recover his strength.


    "Old man, don''t worry. Ming City will be ours soon." The ck-robed man took off his hat and revealed a face exactly like Shen Tianxiao''s.


    "You will not seed." Shen Tianxiao was in extreme pain, but he did notpromise at all.


    "This isn''t what you said. By the time your daughter gets engaged, Ming City will be ours." After saying that, the ck-robed manughed loudly.


    "You bastards." Shen Tianxiao roared angrily.


    The ck-robed man smiled, put on his hat, and walked out of the room.


    City Lord''s Mansion


    Kong Yun waited quietly in the City Lord''s room. This time, Kong Yun intended to wait for him.


    However, after waiting for an entire night, there was no movement, causing Kong Yun''s heart to be extremely puzzled.


    The next day, Kong Yun was walking in the courtyard. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears. "The drain was opened against night. It''s really strange. I shut it well every time. Why did this happen so suddenly that I was scolded by the supervisor several times?"


    Kong Yun didn''t care at first, but the word''again ''attracted Kong Yun''s attention. Kong Yun shed in front of this servant, "What did you just say? Could it be that the drain is opened every day?"


    The servant was shocked, but when he saw Kong Yun, he continued, "This isn''t it, it''s just the past few days."

 Volume 1 846 Zhen Shen Tianxiao

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 846 Zhen Shen Tianxiao</h4>


    "Recent days?" Impossible. ording to the construction situation of that ce, it can''t bepleted in one day. How can it be done in just a few days?


    "What''s wrong with you?" The servant respectfully asked Kong Yun. Kong Yun immediately regained his senses and said, "It''s nothing. You guys can continue working."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he returned to his room. "They must have made a move in the past few days. It is very likely that they will be married on the day of their wedding." The moment he said this, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically.


    Although Kong Yun was extremely shocked, when he walked out of the room, his expression became calm and he slowly walked to the residence of the Emperor Demon God.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to enter, he saw the two of them making out. Kong Yun stopped. However, Kong Yun knew that the current time was very precious and could not be wasted.


    Kong Yun purposely cleared his throat. The two of them hurriedly parted. Qiao''er''s face turned red and she left through the door.


    "Why are you here?" The Emperor Demon God''s face couldn''t be hung anymore.


    "How are things going with you?" Emperor Demon God stabilized his emotions. Then he slowly said, "I don''t think Qiao''er is a member of the demon race. Qiao''er told me that his father had be a little strange since a month ago, but he couldn''t tell. Furthermore, he had be very mysterious. He wasn''t in his room for a few nights and didn''t know where he went. Qiao''er suspected that his father had an affair."


    Emperor Demon God smiled, but Kong Yun didn''t mean to be happy. "However, I have received news that Shen Tianxiao''s actions have be very secret in recent days. It seems that he is nning something. I suspect that he wants to make an issue of your wedding."


    After saying this, Emperor Demon God''s expression changed drastically, "Then what should we do?" The Emperor Demon God waspletely panicked.


    "If it was someone at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, it would be easy to say. If the demons came to help, we wouldn''t be able to stop them." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Alright, don''t worry about this. Leave it to me. Your task now is to protect you and Qiao''er. It''s best to be together every day, including at night." The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun''s firm expression and nodded, "Don''t worry."


    At night, Kong Yun quietly lurked beside the drainage outlet and quietly waited for Shen Tianxiao to take the bait.


    Sure enough, a ck-robed man walked out of the drain and Kong Yun quietly followed. When the two of them arrived at a deserted ce, Kong Yun suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun.


    "City Lord Shen, where are you going?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Shen Tianxiao.


    Shen Tianxiao''s expression changed drastically. Turning around, he saw Kong Yun, and his expression immediately eased. "You''re courting death!"


    With Shen Tianxiao''s strength, he naturally didn''t need to fear Kong Yun.


    "Of course not. You''re the one courting death." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth slightly cracked.


    "What? Did I hear wrongly? Just you?" Shen Tianxiao took off his hat, revealing his original appearance.


    "Of course not. I''m not stupid to this extent." Kong Yun waved his hand and released Lie Feng.


    "He''s qualified, right?" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile.


    Shen Tianxiao felt a lot of pressure from Lie Feng''s body and his expression changed drastically. "I didn''t expect you to have such a trump card." Shen Tianxiao''s tone now became more rxed, not as arrogant as before.


    "Stop dragging your feet and settle it as soon as possible." Kong Yun gave the order to attack.


    Lie Feng instantly arrived beside Shen Tianxiao, and before Shen Tianxiao could react, he was pped on the chest by Lie Feng''s palm. Shen Tianxiao fell to the ground in a sh, and fresh blood immediately flowed out of his mouth. However, what surprised Kong Yun was that it was not red blood, but green.


    "Looks like my guess is correct. You are indeed a puppet." Kong Yun slowly walked behind Shen Tianxiao and blocked his path.


    "What exactly are your ns?" Kong Yun''s expression was cold as he looked at Shen Tianxiao.


    "You''ll never know." Shen Tianxiao immediately burst intoughter.


    Kong Yun''s movements changed, and a ball of me appeared in his hand. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let you taste the pain of returning to the furnace." Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    "No, no." He absolutely didn''t want to go through the pain of the past now. It was an unforgettable time.


    "That depends on your performance." Kong Yun smiled and walked towards Shen Tianxiao.


    "Kill me. I will definitely not tell you if I die." Shen Tianxiao looked at death as if he were returning home.


    "Alright, I like this kind of person." Kong Yun waved his hand, and the mes quickly covered Shen Tianxiao''s entire body. Instantly, a painful howl spread throughout the surroundings.


    "Just wait for your deaths. Our demons will descend soon." After saying this, Shen Tianxiao lost his aura of life.


    "What should we do next?" Lie Feng looked at Kong Yun.


    "Nothing goes into a tiger''s den, nothing goes into a tiger''s den." Kong Yun waved his hand and took Liefeng into the Blood Gold Temple. After that, Kong Yun turned himself into Shen Tianxiao and continued walking towards the secret ce.


    Shen Tianxiao''s spatial ring had been searched by Kong Yun, but he didn''t find any information about the demons. It could be seen that the demons were very confidential about this matter.


    Kong Yun covered his head with a ck robe and walked to the door of the secret ce. Without saying anything, these people put him in.


    "You''re here." Just as Kong Yun walked in, a short demon walked in front of Kong Yun and said, "That''s right, how did it go?" The Devil Cultivator nodded, "No problem, just wait for tomorrow''s arrival." Afterwards, the Devil Cultivator burst intoughter.


    Kong Yun nodded his head and walked towards the room inside. Kong Yun instinctively felt that the room was very mysterious and wanted to go in and investigate.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention and stopped him. Kong Yun walked in smoothly. The scene in front of him stunned him. In front of him, there was a Shen Tianxiao tied to a pir. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun took off his hat and said, "If you have the ability, don''t touch my daughter." Shen Tianxiao said sadly.


    "I''m not from the demons." Kong Yun''s face began to change, turning into his original appearance.


    "You ~" Shen Tianxiao''s eyes widened.


    "I''m a friend of your son-inw. This time, I''m here to investigate this matter." Shen Tianxiao''s face was filled with shock.


    "Is my daughter alright?" Kong Yun shook his head, and Shen Tianxiao felt relieved.


    "What do they want?" Kong Yun asked.


    "They want to control Ming City as a base for attacking the fifth floor." Kong Yun took a deep breath as soon as he said this.


    When the demon saw Kong Yun enter for such a long time, some doubts appeared on his face. Then, he made a gesture to the side and walked to the side.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a ce first, and then I''ll take you out of here." Just as Kong Yun was about to make a move, a powerful aura appeared beside Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s first reaction was to flee, but Kong Yun''s strength was too low. He couldn''t dodge it at all and was instantly pped against the wall by this person.


    "Brat, you have a lot of guts." Kong Yun forcefully moved his body and stared at the demon.


    "Hurry up and leave. Leave me alone." Shen Tianxiao roared.


    "None of you can leave." The corners of the Demon Cultivator''s mouth grinned, his expression extremely cruel.


    "Is that so?" Kong Yun waved his hand and Lie Feng appeared in front of the Devil Cultivator. "You guys actually dare toe in? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Lie Feng''s aura instantly suppressed the demon. The demon felt that Lie Feng was stronger than him, so he didn''t dare to move lightly.


    Right at this moment, a peak undying demon appeared in front of Kong Yun. "It really surprised me to see such an expert on this level."


    If it was a demon Kong Yun, he could still fight, but now there were two of them, and one of them was a bit weaker than Lie Feng.


    "Hurry up and leave. Leave me alone and take good care of my daughter." Kong Yun saw Shen Tianxiao''s expectant expression and gritted his teeth. "Let''s go."


    Although Lie Feng could not defeat these two people, no one could stop her if she wanted to escape.


    The Devil Cultivator knew his own limits and didn''t stop them at all, allowing Kong Yun and the other two to leave.


    Kong Yun was seriously injured, but he did not faint immediately.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s fine. Hurry up and return to the city. I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen." Lie Feng sped up and flew towards the city.


    In about fifteen minutes, Kong Yun and Lie Feng returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. Then, they called the elders of the City Lord''s Mansion, Qiao''er, and Emperor Demon God into the main hall.


    "Let me tell you some bad news. The current Shen Tianxiao is not the real Shen Tianxiao. The real Shen Tianxiao has already been captured by the Devil Cultivator." Kong Yun said slowly, but the pallor on his face did not fade away.


    "What do you mean?" Qiao''er stood up and asked Kong Yun. Kong Yun told Qiao''er what he knew about Shen Tianxiao.


    "Impossible." Qiao''er''s body swayed, almost tilted, and was supported by the Emperor Demon God. Upon hearing this news, the elders were also extremely shocked.


    "What is their purpose in doing this?" The elder asked.


    "The Devil Cultivator wants to use the Puppet''s Hand to control Ming City as a base for attacking the fifth floor." Once these words were spoken, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Now is not the time to exim. As far as I know, the Devil Cultivator already has two peak Undying Immortals around Ming City. They can attack Ming City at any time. Our main task now is to survive this crisis." Once these words were spoken, the hall became quiet.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I can only ask the Heaven-defying n for help." The elder said helplessly.


    "Do you know where they are, or do you have any way to contact them?" Kong Yun''s expression became anxious. Time was very important now.

 Volume 1 847 Seriously Injured

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 847 Seriously Injured</h4>


    "We have a way. Leave this matter to me. The main problem now is how to spend the time before their reinforcements arrive." This sentence caused everyone to fall into silence.


    "I have a Peak Immortal Immortal by my side, but there are two of them, so I can''t prevent them from having more experts." Kong Yun said his strength.


    "Our City Lord''s Mansion and the various major powers do not have people at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, but there are still quite a few people at thete Undying Immortal Realm. Therefore, this battle is extremely difficult to handle." The elder''s face was extremely ugly.


    "No, I have to save my father. I can''t let him suffer in vain at the Demon Cultivator''s ce." After saying that, Qiao''er walked towards the door.


    "Stop! Are you going now useful? There are two peak Undying Immortals on the other side! With just a middle stage Undying Immortal, can you save your father? Are you going to save your father or die?" Emperor Demon God shouted loudly, trying to calm Qiao''er down.


    "That''s my father." After saying this, Qiao''er crouched down and began to cry. The Emperor Demon God hugged Qiao''er in his arms, "Don''t worry, I will help you, but not now."


    "Alright, now our main character is to prepare for the battle and adjust our condition to the best." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked out of the door. Just as he walked out, Kong Yun turned to look at the Emperor Demon God and said, "It''s not appropriate for your wedding to be held now. Let''s talk about it in the future." After saying that, Kong Yun walked back to his room.


    Kong Yun was immersed in cultivation. He knew that if the Devil Cultivator really called, the person at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm would be his. Apart from him, no one else could hold him back. It was possible that he himself would not be able to.


    After dawn, Ming Cheng entered into a tense battle preparation. Kong Yun, on the other hand, was very quiet. He was able to recover his strength economically.


    At night, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "They''reing." Kong Yun disappeared into the room.


    After that, Kong Yun, Lie Feng, Emperor Demon God, and the others stood on the city wall, looking at the arriving Demon Cultivator with solemn expressions.


    "Since it''s too soft, let''s force it. Today, your Ming City is bleeding like a river." The Demon Cultivator''s expression changed drastically as he began to attack Mingcheng crazily.


    Fortunately, there were only two peak Undying Immortalsing from the other side, giving Kong Yun and the others the ability to resist. If there were more of them, there would be no chance at all.


    Lie Feng and the number one expert on the other side were facing each other, and Lie Feng still had an advantage.


    "Let me see who can resist my footsteps." The Devil Cultivatorughed.


    "Of course it''s me." Kong Yun''s entire body was covered in Spiritual Fire. His aura instantly reached the peak of thete Undying Immortal Realm, and he almost broke through to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    "Just you." After saying that, the demonughed loudly.


    "Of course." Kong Yun decided to take the initiative and attack the demon fiercely.


    The others also found their opponents and entered the battle.


    The middle-level strength of the two sides was about the same, but there was still a gap between the peak strength. Often, the victory or defeat of a war depended on the peak strength.


    Kong Yun and the Devil Cultivator fought together. The two of them exchanged blows, and the fight was very lively. However, Kong Yun knew that he was at a disadvantage in every attack and did not gain any advantage.


    "Hahaha, your strength is still not enough." The Devil Cultivator began to exert his strength and frantically attacked Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that this wouldn''t work. In a sh, he drew a distance from the Devil Cultivator. The Lightning Tribtion Sword appeared in his hand, and he waved his hand, "Flying Spirit Five Styles."


    A sword light came towards the Devil Cultivator''s head. The Devil Cultivator did not retreat. He smiled slightly and said, "Devil Qi soars into the sky." Devil Qi instantly surrounded the Devil Cultivator, blocking Kong Yun''s attack.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun used the Space Laws to instantly arrive behind the Devil Cultivator. His sword pointed at the heart of the Devil Cultivator, and at the same time, his sword was filled with Spiritual Fire.


    The Devil Cultivator''s expression changed, but he did not panic. He held the Thunder Tribtion Sword with his back hand and said, "I already said that your strength is too low. You are no match for me."


    Kong Yun turned around and the Thunder Tribtion Sword began to spin in the hands of the Devil Cultivator. The Devil Cultivator frowned and loosened his grip before retreating backwards.


    At the same time, one could see a drop of blood dripping down from the Demon Cultivator''s palm, dripping onto the ground.


    "Brat, I have to say, you''vepletely angered me. I''ll let you taste the anger of our demon race people." The Devil Cultivator instantly arrived in front of Kong Yun. His fists attacked him fiercely. Kong Yun retreated while resisting, his expression extremely ufortable.


    Another Devil Cultivator shouted, his w shook Lie Feng away and turned towards Kong Yun.


    Lie Feng''s expression changed drastically, "Be careful."


    Kong Yun turned around and saw a fist. He knew that it was very difficult for him to dodge it, but he was not someone who was waiting for death. He shed at the opponent''s head and gave up his defense, exposing his body to the outside world. However, his body emitted a golden light.


    "Demon thieves, you are courting death." A voice rang out in the Demon Cultivator''s ears, but it did not stop the Demon Cultivator from attacking. Kong Yun''s chest and back were punched separately andnded on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The Devil Cultivator wanted to continue attacking andpletely kill Kong Yun, but a figure stood in front of Kong Yun and said, "You guys are really too arrogant." This person''s body instantly grew bigger and turned into a giant. He punched at the two devils at the same time. The two devils felt a double pressure. The ground beneath their feet began to copse. The reddest part of the ground was below their ankles and stopped.


    Lie Feng seized the opportunity to attack the two Devil Cultivators. The two Devil Cultivators vomited blood and retreated. "We wille back again." After he finished speaking, he disappeared before his eyes.


    Lie Feng dodged to Kong Yun''s side and began to examine Kong Yun''s injuries. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, he didn''t die. This kid''s body is really tyrannical." Lie Feng immediatelyughed.


    This battle had ended because of the support of the Heaven-defying Race. Although the time was short, there were heavy casualties. One-third of the people in thete Undying Immortal Stage had died, and the remaining half had been seriously injured. They had temporarily lost their fighting strength.


    Although Kong Yun did not die, he was heavily injured. White bones appeared on his chest and back, and his internal organs also trembled. His internal injuries were serious, but fortunately, they were all cured.


    After five days, Kong Yun regained consciousness and saw the figures of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    "Has the Devil Cultivator retreated?"


    "It''s already this time. You''re still concerned about this matter. Don''t worry, the Devil Cultivator has already retreated." Emperor Demon God smiled.


    "Has Shen Tianxiao been rescued?"


    "No, we didn''t find anyone when we went." Kong Yun sighed. In fact, Kong Yun Zai had expected this.


    Ten dayster, Kong Yun hadpletely recovered from his injuries, and his strength had gone even further, stabilizing at the peak of the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    "It''s time for us to leave." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God.


    "I see. Qiao''er also intends to follow us. She wants to follow us to save her father." Kong Yun nodded and did not refute.


    After Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Qiao''er left the City Lord''s Mansion, they directly turned to the entrance to the sixth level of the Divine Dao. Lie Feng returned to the Blood Gold Temple and continued to cultivate.


    Qiao''er''s mood was still very low. She had always missed her father. The Emperor Demon God had taken care of Qiao''er along the way, causing Kong Yun to tease her incessantly. At the same time, he missed Xiang''er very much.


    "Xiang''er, I''lle back for you." Kong Yun thought silently in his heart. Xiang''er had to be found, and Flying Eagle Tower ''s vengeance had to be avenged!


    At the entrance to the sixth level of the Divine Way, there were no more messengers weing them likest time. The three of them only poured their Laws into the entrance, and a spatial ship appeared.


    After the three of them boarded the ship, the space ship seemed to have sensed something. It tore open a spatial rift and began to sail directly. Kong Yun and the other two only felt a trance. The scene in front of them had undergone a tremendous change.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take a walk first." Kong Yun said as he took the lead.


    Emperor Demon God looked at Qiao''er dotingly, and the two of them followed Kong Yun''s footsteps. Kong Yun''s purpose ining to the sixth level of the Divine Dao this time was very clear. He wanted to find a suitable tonic for the Thunder Spirit! Once the Thunder Spirit grew slightly, it would definitely be a great killing intent for Kong Yun''s future battles!


    The three of them walked along the street and saw that the crowd was surging in one direction. Curiously, the three of them decided to follow and take a look.


    "Hurry up and leave. I heard that this Daxing Auction is going to auction off a supreme treasure."


    "That''s right. I heard that the Heaven-defying Race sent people to take a look at the news. We can''t miss such a big event."


    After following the crowd, Kong Yun and the others roughly understood the purpose of thepetition.


    The Daxing Auction House was the most famous auction house on the sixth level of the Divine Dao. Because the auction house''s president was a true Undying Peak expert, there were rumors that he had already broken through to the Demigod Realm!


    "Divine realm?" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a meaningful smile, his eyes filled with yearning.


    It was rumored that after cultivating to the Divine Realm, martial artists could move mountains and fill seas. There were even powerful beings who could create their own small worlds. One could imagine how powerful it was for a Divine Realm expert to directly mobilize the power of a world in battle!


    He shook his head and paid the admission fee. The three of them sat down in a very ordinary box. Kong Yun carefully inspected the box. Although the box was low-grade, at least the defensive surveince array wasplete.


    The auction officially began. An enchanting woman walked up from behind the scenes. Her graceful figure and beautiful face caused amotion. This was Xian Wu''er, the chief auctioneer of the Daxing Auction House.


    It wasn''t too much to say that many experts hade to the auction to see Xian Wu''er. However, no matter how hard these people tried, there had never been a rumor that Xian Wu''er had too much contact with anyone.


    During this period of time, Qiao''er had been observing the Emperor Demon God''s reaction. After discovering that the Emperor Demon God''s eyes were clear and there was no greed in them, her heart was already blooming with joy.


    "Hello, everyone. Wee to Daxing Auction." Xian Wu''er stood at the center of the auction house, her numb voice rippling in everyone''s hearts.


    "What a powerful seductive technique." Kong Yun sighed in admiration. With just one sentence from Xian Wu''er, many of the famous experts present were already unable to extricate themselves.

 Volume 1 848 Residual Map

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 848 Residual Map</h4>


    "Xian Wu''er! Xian Wu''er!" It was unknown who took the lead, but everyone started shouting Xian Wu''er''s name in unison, causing a sensation.


    Xian Wu''er pursed her lips and smiled charmingly.


    "Wu''er, thank you for your kindness. Then let''s not talk too much. Let''s begin today''s auction." Xian Wu''er walked in the center, her body twisting in an extremely rxed posture, revealing her wonderful figure.


    Xian Wu''er''s body stopped. Her jade hand opened the cloth on the table, revealing a palm-sized jade bottle.


    "Miss Wu''er, what exactly is in this bottle?" Someone asked.


    "Haha, ten Tier 6 pills." Xian Wu''er smiled seductively and tossed her waist. Ling Long''s figure was vividly disyed.


    "Ten Tier 6 pills?!" Everyone, including Kong Yun, was stunned. The Great Prosperity Auction was indeed worthy of being a great power in the sixth level of the Divine Dao. It was actually so big!


    "Wu''er won''t exin everything here. Ten pills contain all sorts of effects. The starting price is six million divine pearls. Everyone took a deep breath, but everyone knows that this price is not the final price.


    "Six million divine pearls!"


    "I''ll pay seven million!"


    Everyone scrambled to raise the price, but Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry because he was confident that he could be a Tier 6 alchemist in a few years or even months.


    In the end, these ten Tier 6 pills were sold to a young master from arge family for 14 million divine pearls.


    "Looks like I still need to advance to rank six alchemist as soon as possible." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a faint smile. No matter where he was, the words that alchemists could reap huge profits were true.


    "Are you still an alchemist?" Qiao''er was puzzled when she heard Kong Yun''s words.


    Kong Yun nced at Qiao''er and did not reply. He returned to the auction house and the Emperor Demon God pulled Qiao''er back to his side, exining something in a whisper.


    Following that, under Xian Wu''er''s lead, the items sold one by one were sold at a very high price, and Xian Wu''er''s smile became even more brilliant.


    "The next item for sale, the Ridge Orchid Mirror, is capable of rebounding three full-force attacks from an Undying Peak expert. The starting bid is 10 million divine pearls." Xian Wu''er''s eyes shed with light, and she did not continue to introduce the Mirror of the Lily of the Valley.


    Even so, everyone knew what it was like to be able to rebound three times from the attack of an Immortal Peak expert. It could be said that one could even kill an Immortal Peak expert.


    The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun hopefully when he heard the news of the Lily of the Valley Mirror. The Emperor Demon God had always wanted to find a treasure to protect Qiao''er, and this Lily of the Valley Mirror was the best choice!


    Kong Yun nodded. The two brothers had been brothers for many years, so they naturally knew what Emperor Demon God was thinking.


    The price gradually rose. After all, the efficacy of the Lily of the Valley Mirror was too abnormal. Especially for those rogue cultivators who did not have the support of their ns, they were even more yearning for it!


    Gradually, the price had risen to 17 million.


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Yang n?"


    "Yes, s, it seems that we have no fate with this treasure again."


    The Young Master of the Yang n that the crowd spoke of was precisely the person who had bid 17 million. At this moment, he was sitting under the stage, arrogantly looking at the numerous martial artists. Behind him stood a few peak Undying Immortal Realm elders.


    At this point, no one dared to continue bidding. After all, the Yang n was a force that most people could not afford to offend.


    Xian Wu''er''s face revealed a trace of displeasure, but she was helpless as she was about to make a decision. At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "18 million divine pearls."


    The owner of the voice was Kong Yun. Everyone looked in the direction of Kong Yun''s private room. When they discovered that it was only the most ordinary private room, a trace of disdain appeared on their faces.


    The young master of the Yang n had been provoked, so how could he let it go? "19 million!"


    "Twenty million."


    "Thirty million!" The young master of the Yang n shouted angrily. At this point, Kong Yun did not raise the price.


    "Brat, are you kidding me?!" The young master of the Yang n angrily scolded Kong Yun in his direction. The anger in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. Although the Lily of the Valley Mirror was not bad, it was far from being worth 30 million divine pearls.


    Kong Yun remained silent, but everyone knew that Kong Yun was going to be unlucky. Even so, Kong Yun appeared calm and did not put the young master of the Yang Family in his eyes.


    "Kong Yun" Seeing that the Lily of the Valley Mirror was in the hands of the Yang n''s Young Master, the Emperor Demon God was a little flustered. Kong Yun waved his hand, signaling the Emperor Demon God to calm down.


    With such a bigmotion at the auction, how could the final item be that simple? Kong Yun guessed that this young master of the Yang n had alsoe for the final item, and now that he had tricked 30 million divine pearls, his heart should be very guilty.


    Kong Yun wasn''t interested in the next few items, so he didn''t bid.


    "Below is the final item of this auction, hehe." Xian Wu''er had sold the item for a while, but she did not say what it was that was going to be auctioned.


    "Miss Xian''er, you''re not auctioning yourself, are you?" A person below the stage shouted, causing everyone to covet him.


    "Haha, how could a little girl be so valuable?" Xian Wu''er twisted her body, her jade fingers gently raised, so unattractive.


    Immediately after, a few people on the stage saw a wooden box. Those who knew about formations could see that the center of the wooden box was engraved with a sealed seal, and it was very difficult to break through.


    Kong Yun stood up in the private room. He was also very interested in this.


    Xian Wu''er took the box from the hands of the few people and opened it after a few silent chanting. She took out a piece of paper from it. Everyone was puzzled, but Kong Yun was extremely familiar with this diagram!


    He already had three of them in his hand, and if he added on thest one in Xian Wu''er''s hand, he would beplete.


    "Wu''er, what exactly is this? Quickly tell everyone." Kong Yun suspected that this person was someone Xian Wu''er had found beforehand, and every time she asked a question, it was just right.


    Xian Wu''er pursed her lips and began to exin to everyone.


    "Wu''er doesn''t know what this is."


    "If you don''t know what this item is, you can take it out for auction. Are you kidding us?" The man asked again.


    ''"Haha, everyone, don''t be anxious. This fragment was obtained by ident from the secret realm by the president of my Daxing Auction House. After studying it for several years, I was unable to discover its secrets. However, even the president of my Daxing Auction House can''t destroy the paper quality of this fragment. Everyone can consider it."


    As Xian Wu''er finished speaking, everyone began to whisper. Most of them shook their heads. After all, no one was willing to pay such arge price to buy something that was useless.


    "Let''s start bidding. The starting price is still 10 million yuan." Xian Wu''er noticed the reaction of everyone below the stage and did not seem to be very disappointed.


    "I''ll pay ten million!" As Kong Yun had expected, the young master of the Yang n began to bid.


    "Twenty million." Kong Yun picked up the hot tea beside him and drank a mouthful of it. He had killed countless experts over the years. Of course, their spatial rings were also taken in by Kong Yun. Kong Yun estimated that there were 80 million divine pearls in his hands without a hundred million. It was enough to cover the ie of a family for a year.


    When the crowd saw that Kong Yun was still the one bidding, they couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts, could it be that Kong Yun was from some faction that was just keeping a low profile?


    After a round ofpetition, Kong Yun used 50 million divine pearls to snatch the remnant map from the young master of the Yang n.


    The auction ended here. Kong Yun and the others followed Xian Wu''er backstage to hand over the divine pearl and obtained the remnant map.


    "You guys have to be careful. Then the young master of the Yang family will never let this matter rest." Xian Wu''er reminded him, her fingers constantly swimming around Kong Yun''s chest, causing Kong Yun''s body to itch.


    "Thank you, Miss Wu''er, for reminding me." Kong Yun hurriedly took a step back and cupped his fists in thanks.


    "Keke, good luck." Xian Wu''er covered her lips and smiled.


    After leaving the Daxing Auction House, Kong Yun put the remnant map into his spatial ring. Now was not the time to study it, so he still had to tidy up the tail behind him.


    Kong Yun specifically chose a path in the jungle of a barren mountain to leave. His goal was to lure the young master of the Yang n to take the bait. Since Kong Yun had promised the Emperor Demon God that he would obtain the Lily of the Valley Mirror, he naturally wouldn''t go back on his word.


    Sure enough, a hundred meters behind Kong Yun and the others, the young master of the Yang n and the three old men closely followed Kong Yun''s footsteps. And these three old men were allte Undying Immortal Realm experts!


    Although Kong Yun sensed the fluctuations behind him, he did not alert anyone. As the saying goes, he was polite to start a school, so Kong Yun would not take the initiative to stir up trouble.


    Half an incense stickter, just as Kong Yun and the others were about to leave the barren mountain, the young master of the Yang n finally lost his temper. The remnant picture was something his father had told him to auction off. However, if he used a portion of the money to auction the mirror, he would definitely be punished severely. The only way was to snatch Kong Yun''s mirror away.


    The so-called "killing people and stealing goods" was nothing more than that.


    "Leave behind the remnant map and leave aplete corpse for you." The young master of the Yang nnded in front of Kong Yun with a gloomy expression.


    "Fragmentary map? I bought it. Why should I give it to you?" Kong Yun pretended to be afraid, causing the Emperor Demon God beside him to almost burst outughing.


    "Hehe, I don''t care which faction you are from. No one knows if you die here. You''d better think about it carefully." The young master of the Yang Family thought that Kong Yun was really scared and became even more arrogant.


    "Fuck you!" Kong Yun abruptlyunched an attack. He had to admit that he had endured this fellow for a long time. The fist formed from the metal Laws directly smashed into the young master''s chest. The young master''s body retreated violently, and blood kept spraying out of his mouth.


    The three old men were stunned. They never expected Kong Yun to dare to directly attack in front of them. One of them hurriedly went to check on the young master''s injuries, while the other two attacked Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun calmly circted the power of Laws to fight against the two of them.


    Meanwhile, Emperor Demon God pulled Qiao''er down and began to joke.

 Volume 1 849 Rushing Thunder Ridge

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 849 Rushing Thunder Ridge</h4>


    "Aren''t you going to help him?" Qiao''er''s expression was puzzled. Kong Yun was only at the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage, while there were two old men at thete stage of the Undying Immortal Stage!


    "Help him?" The Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment before pointing in the direction of the war.


    Qiao''er turned her head and found that the two old men were already lying on the ground, like the young master of the Yang n, constantly throwing out blood from their mouths.


    "This ¡­ is he a monster?" Qiao''er covered her mouth, her eyes wide open, unable to believe what she saw.


    The Emperor Demon God waved his hand. Kong Yunnded on the ground and pped his hands, as if he had just cleaned up. Then, he walked to the side of the Yang family''s young master and another old man.


    "Still fighting?" Kong Yun asked the old man. Just now, Kong Yun didn''t spare any effort to suppress the two old men with the power of thunder in order to give him enough deterrence.


    "No ¡­ no more ¡­" The old man trembled. Hearing this answer, Kong Yun smiled and turned his gaze to the young master of the Yang n.


    "No ¡­ no ¡­ no, I don''t want the remnant map anymore." The young master of the Yang n trembled as he retreated. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Kong Yun.


    "Cough ¡­ have you forgotten something?" Kong Yun scratched his head with an unnatural expression.


    The young master of the Yang n did not understand Kong Yun''s meaning for a moment. He looked at Kong Yun with a puzzled expression. Kong Yun helplessly patted the Yang n''s young master''s head.


    "Silly, hand over the lily of the valley mirror!" Kong Yun patted the back of the Yang family''s young master''s head and roared.


    The young master of the Yang n was filled with grievances, but under Kong Yun''s obscene might, he still took out the Lily of the Valley Mirror. Kong Yun took the Lily of the Valley Mirror and waved his hand at the Emperor Demon God.


    "Scram!" Kong Yun pped again and left with Emperor Demon God Qiao''er, feeling indescribablyfortable in his heart.


    After the Emperor Demon God gave the Lily of the Valley Mirror to Qiao''er as a gift, Qiao''er happily kissed the Emperor Demon God''s face. The Emperor Demon God was very excited.


    After settling down in the city on the sixth floor, Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er went shopping. Kong Yun stayed in his room and summoned the lightning spirit from the lightning tribtion sword. After being sealed in the Lightning Tribtion Sword for a long time, Thunder Spirit seemed to be a little unhappy when she saw Kong Yun.


    "I''ll take you to find food." Kong Yun chuckled andforted. The Thunder Spirit seemed to understand Kong Yun''s words and emitted a sparkling purple luster. It was much more obedient.


    "But you have to show me the ce." Kong Yun poked at the Thunder Spirit''s body with his finger. His words were filled with affection, because the Thunder Spirit seemed to have gained a trace of a human''s temperament after growing over this period of time.


    When Thunder Spirit heard this, he leapt out with a''rub ''sound, and his speed was so fast that Kong Yun praised him. Kong Yun then activated his movement technique to keep up with the Thunder Spirit''s pace.


    Kong Yun believed that there must be a powerful thunderforce in the sixth level of the Divine Dao. However, this kind of ce would usually be sealed off as a forbidden area, so it was very difficult for ordinary people to know. Therefore, Kong Yun guessed that the thunder spirit could sense the location of the power of the same origin.


    With Kong Yun and Thunder Spirit''s flying speed, they had actually walked for half a day before stopping. In Kong Yun''s eyes, Thunder Spirit actually put on a thoughtful appearance.


    "Is there something up ahead?" Kong Yun tried tomunicate with the Thunder Spirit.


    Thunder Spirit pointed ahead and tried to distort his body into a strange shape. Unfortunately, Kong Yun did not fullyprehend it.


    "Forget it, let''s look ahead first." Kong Yun whispered. Since he hade, there was no reason for him to go back directly. Just as he took two steps forward, Kong Yun saw a stone tablet embedded in the ground.


    "Ben Lightning Ridge." Kong Yun muttered to himself. When he saw the ridge again, he almost didn''t feel any life aura. There were only a few broken rocks on the surface of the earth.


    "Ben Lightning Ridge, could it be" The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    "You know?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    ''"Yes, if I remember correctly, when a powerful spirit beast wants to break through its shackles, it will attract a heavenly tribtion, which is also called a lightning tribtion. However, the power of the lightning tribtion that a spirit beast needs to undergo to break through to the Divine Realm is simply unimaginable. In order not to cause trouble in the world, the spirit beast will choose to survive the lightning tribtion and evolve into a divine beast." The artifact spirit exined.


    "Does that mean that there might be divine beasts here?" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "I don''t know." The Tool Spirit replied. He only knew some legends about Rushing Thunder Ridge.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and took out the Blood Gold Temple. There was nothing more clear about the divine beast than that brat Lie Feng. After all, he was a member of the Phoenix n.


    "Didn''t you say? Don''t call me out if there''s nothing else." Lie Feng''s attitude towards Kong Yun was still unfriendly, and her tone was stiff.


    "Look where this is." Kong Yun didn''t care. Lie Feng''s personality was just a bit arrogant.


    Lie Feng turned around and his originally indifferent expression changed instantly. At the same time, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Kong Yun guessed that even a Phoenix n genius like Lie Feng would not be able to easily advance to the final Divine Beast.


    "Ben Lightning Ridge ¡­ Why did youe here?" Lie Feng looked at the scene in Rushing Thunder Ridge and seemed to have fallen into some sort of memory. In fact, Lie Feng had been at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm for many years. He had tried to break through the shackles to be a divine beast, but unfortunately, it ended in failure. Not only that, Lie Feng was also injured by Wanjun Lightning and cultivated for a long time before recovering.


    "Come and find something for this little fellow to eat." Kong Yun pointed at the lightning spirit behind him. In fact, Kong Yun had intentionally or unintentionally disyed his trump card in order to make Lie Feng submit to himpletely.


    Sure enough, when Lie Feng saw the lightning spirit, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. However, he concealed it very well, but this scene was still captured by Kong Yun.


    "Do you want to try to break through to the Divine Realm again?" At this moment, a n had appeared in Kong Yun''s heart. This nid the foundation for Kong Yun''s future progress.


    "You mean?" As intelligent as Lie Feng, he immediately understood what Kong Yun was thinking. Lie Feng''s breakthrough in the Rushing Thunder Ridge attracted lightning tribtion. When Lie Feng was unable to resist, Kong Yun used the lightning spirit to help Lie Feng resist lightning tribtion. This way, not only could Lie Feng sessfully break through, but the lightning spirit could also devour arge amount of lightning energy.


    This was because the Phoenix was different from other spirit beasts and humans. It was originally born from heaven and earth. As long as it cultivated for a few years, it would not affect Lie Feng''s cultivation foundation in the future.


    The two of them pped and entered the Rushing Thunder Ridge.


    Lie Feng leapt up and found the highest peak in the Running Thunder Ridge. His gaze was fixed on the sky, unwavering.


    Kong Yun found a corner to hide. After all, the lightning tribtion power that Lie Feng had attracted was not something Kong Yun could ept. In the next moment, he only heard ''Jittery!'' Although this was Kong Yun''s second time seeing the phoenix, he was still deeply shocked by its peerless beauty.


    The sky was filled with mes, and Lie Feng seemed to be dering war on the heavens. After a long time, the ck clouds slowly condensed, and rumbling sounds filled the sky, carrying the unparalleled pressure of heaven and earth. Compared to the lightning tribtion brought about by Kong Yun''s breakthrough to the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm, Lie Feng''s lightning tribtion was like moonlight, while Kong Yun was just a firefly''s ear.


    Kong Yun firmly believed that when he broke through to the Divine Realm, the level he could reach would definitely not be lower than Lie Feng''s!


    ''"Jittery!" Lie Feng let out another hissing sound as the phoenix soared into the air and soared into the nine heavens.


    As the first lightning tribtion descended, Lie Feng spat out a zing me to block it without feeling the slightest pressure.


    Afterwards, the second and third paths were also dissolved by Lie Feng''s mes. However, as time passed, the power of thunder became even more terrifying. Lie Feng was already exhausted, and could only allow the lightning tribtion to hit him, letting out a series of deep screams.


    Kong Yun knew that the time hade. He took out the lightning spirit from the lightning tribtion sword. Just as he came out, Lei Ling could feel the powerful lightning energy. Before he could receive Kong Yun''s instructions, he rushed straight towards Lie Feng.


    "Boom!" The dark purple lightning tribtion carried the might of the heavens and prepared to give Lie Feng a final blow, but in the next moment, the lightning spirit appeared directly above Lie Feng''s head.


    The lightning tribtion collided with the lightning spirit, flickering with a mysterious brilliance. Kong Yun''s soul force detection was faintly painful due to the intimidating force.


    After the halo dissipated, the originally palm-sized Thunder Spirit rose in the middle. It looked very uncoordinated. Then, the Thunder Spirit slowly returned to Kong Yun''s side and entered the Thunder Tribtion Sword.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun hurriedly asked the artifact spirit. Kong Yun was really worried about what would happen to the lightning spirit.


    "It''s alright. Thest lightning tribtion that that Phoenix boy brought is too powerful. After the lightning spirit swallows it, it will take some time to digest it. Just wait for him to wake up quietly." Replied the Tool Spirit, delighted.


    Kong Yun was relieved. When he reached Lie Feng''s side, there was a trace of heroic aura between Lie Feng''s eyebrows. His red eyebrows stood upright, and he had a rather heroic posture. At the same time, Kong Yun could clearly feel an unfathomable power within Lie Feng''s body. Kong Yun firmly believed that as long as this power moved, it could instantly destroy a small world.


    "Sess?" Kong Yun asked.


    "It''s just the Demigod Realm." Lie Feng nodded at first, then shook her head and said.


    "Very good. Congrattions on taking another step towards bing a Divine Beast Phoenix." Kong Yunforted.


    Lie Feng nodded her head. The hostility in her gaze towards Kong Yun disappeared. Instead, it carried a trace of gratitude.


    "I also need to rest for a period of time toprehend the power of this realm. Let me return to your temple." Lie Feng clenched her fists and said indifferently.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate to take the Bleeding Golden Temple. After all, Lie Feng''s growth was beneficial to him, but not harmful. It was just that Lie Feng wanted to rest for a period of time, so he might lose a bodyguard for the time being.


    "F*ck! How do I get back!" Kong Yun looked around. For a moment, he was confused. When he came, he only focused on chasing after the Thunder Spirit and forgot to remember the path. Now, the Thunder Spirit could not wake up. Kong Yun could only grope his way back.


    It had been three days since Kong Yun had returned to the ce of departure. However, when Kong Yun returned to his residence, the entire room was filled with traces of battle. Thinking of the young master of the Yang family that day, Kong Yun shouted in his heart, "This is bad!"


    Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er must have been captured by the Yang n, and judging from the signs of the battle, this matter had just happened.


    Anger surged in Kong Yun''s chest. He grabbed the group of people and asked them where the Yang n was, then headed straight for them!

 Volume 1 850 The Land of the Fallen Dragon

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 850 The Land of the Fallen Dragon</h4>


    "Motherf*cker, tell me! Where''s that arrogant brat from that day!" At this moment, the Emperor Demon God was tied to a pir and was drenched in blood. The young master of the Yang n was holding a leather whip in his hand.


    Qiao''er was also tied to another pir, but her dumb acupoint was sealed and she kept making hum hum sounds.


    "Little girl is pretty good-looking. Come with me today and let me be happy, young master."


    The young master of the Yang n walked to Qiao''er''s side.


    "D*mn it! If you dare to touch Qiao''er, I''ll castrate you!" The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were red. He had already taken himself into a mad demon state, but it was still difficult for him to break free from the restraints.


    "Call? Call me another one!" Young Master Yang ced his hand on Qiao''er''s shoulder.


    The Emperor Demon God was never a person willing to be coerced, but now that Qiao''er was in his hands, the Emperor Demon God had no choice but to consider the consequences. Although he was unwilling, the Emperor Demon God still did not insult the young master of the Yang n.


    "Stretch out one and show it to me?!" A violent roar carried a powerful sonic wave, causing a gust of wind and waves to sweep past, almost sending the Yang n''s Young Master flying.


    The Emperor Demon God''s originally dim eyes regained their luster when he heard this voice. Who else was the owner of this voice but Kong Yun?


    After Kong Yunnded on the ground, he immediately broke open the array lock that bound Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er and red at the young master of the Yang n.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you''re finally here. Father, it''s him! He''s the one who stole the remnant map and the Mirror of the Lily of the Valley!!" The young master of the Yang n was like a madman. Ever since he returned to the Yang n that day, he had been ridiculed by the people of the n. Every time Kong Yun''s face appeared in his mind, his hatred towards Kong Yun was already monstrous.


    Kong Yun ignored the young master of the Yang n. Before Kong Yun entered the Yang n, he had sensed that there was a powerful existence in the n. However, even so, Kong Yun still rushed in without hesitation.


    "Kong Yun." Emperor Demon God hugged Qiao''er and stood beside Kong Yun.


    "Leave the little one to you and the old one to me." Kong Yun said indifferently, with a clear division ofbor. The Emperor Demon God had already rubbed his fists. He would not tolerate people who insulted Qiao''er. He activated the mad demon physique from the start, but was stopped by many Yang n elders. For a moment, the battle seemed to be burning with anxiety.


    Kong Yun stared at the sky and a golden light shed out, forcing the Yang n''s n Master to appear.


    "Junior, you''re going too far." The Yang n''s n Master''s expression was ugly. The reason why he had been dying his attack was because he didn''t know Kong Yun''s background. However, Kong Yun actually attacked him directly. It was already past his bottom line.


    "Noisy!" Kong Yun scolded angrily as he soared into the air, and the power of Laws surged up from his entire body.


    "Haha, little friend, don''t get angry. I''ll take my son andpensate you guys for your wrongs. Let''s forget about this." The Yang n''s n Master hesitated for a long time. In the end, for the sake of the Yang n''s future, he did not choose to be his enemy. If he did not have a backer, which ordinary young man would dare to offend him like this? The Yang n''s n Master, who knew the ident well, had submitted. However, he had guessed wrongly that Kong Yun did not have any background or backer.


    The Yang Family Patriarch''s attitude of not hitting the smiling person put Kong Yun in a dilemma.


    "This matter can be settled, but that young master of your n must pay a price." Kong Yun was relentless as he took a step forward.


    The Yang n''s n Master gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind. Then, he nodded. The two of themnded on the ground and organized a battle between the Emperor Demon God and the elders.


    "Emperor Demon God, what do you want to do with that young master?" Kong Yun asked. Out of respect, Kong Yun had to ask the Emperor Demon God for his opinion.


    Once the Emperor Demon God understood what Kong Yun meant, he would not let go of the anger in his chest.


    "Castrate him." The Emperor Demon God''s tone was cold and gloomy, and he didn''t seem to be as kind as usual.


    Kong Yun looked at the Yang Family Patriarch and waited for his attitude. The Yang n''s n Head first revealed an embarrassed expression, but in the end, he took out the style of the n Head. He did not dare to gamble. He did not dare to gamble on the fate of the entire n with one person''s future.


    "Father ¡­ Father ¡­ save me." Young Master leaned on the side of the Yang n''s n Master. He did not understand why his father, who normally cared for him in every way, would make such a choice.


    The Yang n''s n Master looked at him with disappointment. He waved his sleeve and turned around. Kong Yun indicated that the Emperor Demon God could make a move. Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to make a move, he was stopped by Qiao''er.


    It wasn''t that Qiao''er was deliberately protecting the young master of the Yang n, but that Qiao''er was kind-natured and didn''t want to see the Emperor Demon God cause too much ughter for her. Moreover, being on the sixth level of the Divine Dao was better than having one more enemy. When the Yang n''s n Master found out who they were, he would definitely take revenge.


    It had to be said that as Shen Tianxiao''s daughter, Qiao''er''s thoughts were very meticulous, and even Kong Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the end, Emperor Demon God could not beat Qiao''er and spared the young master of the Yang n. The Yang n''s n Master thanked Kong Yun and the others for hosting a banquet for Kong Yun and the others in the manor. Kong Yun also wanted to take the opportunity to learn more about the distribution of forces at the sixth level of the Divine Dao so as to avoid any idents.


    ''"You should also know that other than the natives, outsiders on the sixth level of the Divine Dao have to reach the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage before they can reach this ce. The highest level of the sixth level of the Divine Dao is Demigod. Of course, there is nock of powerful beings who can temporarily avoid the Laws of the Heavens and Earth with secret techniques." The Yang n''s n Master said in detail.


    Kong Yun nodded. At this point, he finally had the chance toe into contact with the relevant information about the Divine Realm, which made Kong Yun feel extremely excited.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been immersed in the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm for many years, but I''ve never touched the mysteries of the Demigod Realm. I''ve heard some fellow Daoists say that after reaching the Demigod Realm, I can directly mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth. Just thinking about it makes me feel terrible."


    At this moment, the Yang n''s n Master was already trying to curry favor with Kong Yun and the others. Not to mention his guess that Kong Yun''s background was very powerful, just the potential of Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God alone was enough to attract his attention.


    Seeing Kong Yun lost in thought, the Yang n''s n Master continued, "It is said that the only way to break through to the Divine Realm is not to do so. The mostmon way is to break through the shackles of the Undying Immortal Peak and use the Laws of Heaven and Earth to break through. However, it is rumored that the three thousand avatars of the Oriental Buddha n will all be one. They will be able to break through to the Divine Realm in one go! And there is no rival in the Divine Realm!"


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Kong Yun naturally knew what the three thousand avatar was. The pain Kong Yun suffered when he used the petty flower to condense the ck-clothed Kong Yun was still vivid in his mind. Of course, the strength of the ck-clothed Kong Yun had also rewarded Kong Yun. It was hard to imagine what kind of growth the three thousand avatar would bring after returning to its original form. !


    "Haha, little friend has outstanding talent. It''s only a matter of time before you break through to the Divine Realm in the future." The Yang n''s n Chief put on a very low posture and said with a smile.


    After that, Kong Yun consulted the Yang n''s n Master about a few more things, and the Yang n''s n Master knew everything about it.


    "By the way, is little friend interested in representing our Yang n to participate in the Fallen Dragon Land this time?" After three rounds of drinking, the Yang n''s n Master said.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that the Yang n''s n Master still had a request for him.


    "Tell me." Although he knew the Yang n''s n Master''s intentions, Kong Yun was also very interested in what he called the Fallen Dragon Land.


    "Haha, ten thousand years ago, the dragon race could be said to be the most powerful race in the world, and its numbers weren''t rare. However, there was an internal conflict and a great battle between the ancient dragons.


    "It was only after that that the dragon race began to decline. ording to ancient records, that great battle nearly destroyed the heavens and countless dragon race experts died. The location of that war was the current Fallen Dragon Lands. Since then, our human race''s powerful experts have sealed it off and opened it once every hundred years, allowing those with destiny to enter and search for opportunities."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun could not help but imagine the battle that had almost destroyed the heavens, and his heart was filled with yearning.


    "There must be some conditions for the Yang n''s n Master to act like this." Kong Yun asked. He wouldn''t believe that the Yang n''s n Master would give him such a good opportunity for no reason.


    "Haha, it''s nothing much. Each n can bring four youths into the Fallen Dragon Lands. I only hope that little friend Kong Yun can bring my son along and help him find some opportunities." The Yang n''s n Master said.


    Kong Yun nodded. The Yang n''s n Master''s request was not excessive.


    However, Kong Yun did not know that the Yang n''s n Master was also using Kong Yun''s ability to help the n gain the most benefits. Although there was only one ce for the Yang n to enter, the Fallen Dragon Land was also very dangerous. If only his disciples were allowed to enter, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    "When do we leave?" Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t drag his feet when he made a decision.


    "Three dayster, we will head to the Fallen Dragon Lands. When the secret realm is weak, I will open it with the other n heads. You can enter for ten days. If you do note out after ten days, you will have to wait another hundred years." The Yang n''s n Master replied, admiring Kong Yun''s generosity.


    After some discussion, Kong Yun and the others settled down in the Yang n, cultivating to their peak state.


    Three dayster, the Yang n''s n Master knocked on Kong Yun''s door. Next to him stood the Yang n''s Young Master.


    "Big Brother Kong Yun, Yang Xun is going topensate you." The young master of the Yang n bowed. No matter how stupid this young master of the Yang n was, he already understood that Kong Yun was an existence that he could not afford to offend.


    Kong Yun didn''t take it seriously. He helped Yang Xun up and said a few polite words. At the same time, he reminded Yang Xun not to run away after entering the Fallen Dragon Land.


    The Yang n''s n Master brought Kong Yun''s group of four and a group of elders forward with all their might. In a matter of hours, they stopped at the edge of a vast valley. At this moment, five elders were already waiting.


    "Patriarch Yang, you''re really arrogant. Let''s all wait for you here." A thin and weak man said in a weird tone, obviously mocking the Yang n''s n Head.


    "This is the Xin n''s n Master. Those five are the Zhao n, the Zhou n, the Wu n, and the Chen n. After we enter the secret realm, we need to be careful of them secretly tripping over us." Beside Kong Yun, Yang Xun said in a low voice.


    "Haha, something unexpected happened on the way. Since all of you are here, let''s begin."

 Volume 1 851 Metamorphosis

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 851 Metamorphosis</h4>


    "Has the Yang n fallen to such a state? To enter the Fallen Dragon Lands, they actually need to bring three outsiders." The Zhao n''s n Master sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Brother Zhao won''t be worried about our Yang n''s affairs. If we don''t start, I''m afraid we''ll be dyed for four hours." The Yang Family Patriarch''s expression turned ugly. These people were obviously intentionally targeting him.


    Everyone didn''t dy any longer. The six families seemed to have already arranged themselves. At this moment, Kong Yun focused all of his attention on this space. After waiting for a while, Kong Yun could clearly feel the power in the space in front of him gradually diluting.


    "Right now." The Zhao n''s residence shouted loudly. They were the first to sell, and dazzling power of Laws surged out. The other five n Heads also followed suit. Six different beams of light slowly merged into a ball of light in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    The ball of light circled around the space until a circr hole that could amodate a person appeared.


    "All disciples, listen to my orders. Quickly enter the Fallen Dragon Land. Be careful to return within ten days." The Zhao n''s n Master knew that the time hade, so he turned around and said to Kong Yun and the others.


    The disciples of the various ns leapt up one after another and entered the cave in an orderly manner. After arriving at the Yang n, Kong Yun nodded to Emperor Demon God and the others and took the lead in entering.


    After everyone entered, the Patriarchs heaved a sigh of relief. They copsed on the ground and gasped deeply. They prayed in their hearts that the disciples of the various ns would be able to obtain opportunities in the Fallen Dragon Land.


    Vast and boundless, Rocky Dawn, Everyone seemed to have fallen into a deep vortex. Even though tens of thousands of years had passed since that battle, the entire space was filled with dense killing intent. Seeing that the power of Laws in the dragon ws had not dissipated yet, everyone, including Kong Yun, fell into deep thought, as if they had fallen into a deep well. No matter what, they would be unable to escape.


    "Kong Yun!" The artifact spirit roared, awakening Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes suddenly opened. His back was already wet with cold sweat. Without the reminder of the artifact spirit, he would have gone crazy. The traces left behind by a single dragon w were so terrifying!


    "Wake up!" Kong Yun used a simple sound wave technique to disperse his aura and awaken everyone.


    After the other ns understood the reason for the matter, they verbally thanked Kong Yun and chose to leave. Kong Yun was happy to do the same.


    "Big Brother Kong, you must be careful of the Zhao and Xin ns in here. My Yang n has never been friendly with them." Standing beside Kong Yun, Yang Xun said humbly. Kong Yun''s words could determine his life and death!


    Kong Yun nodded. He had some impression of the disciples sent by the Zhao n and the Xin n. There was nothing to worry about. The greatest danger came from the Fallen Dragon Land itself.


    The deeper Kong Yun''s group went, the more turbulent the waves in their hearts became. Space rifts could be seen everywhere, demonstrating the intensity of the war.


    In the next second, the earth trembled violently, as if the heavens and earth were about to copse. Kong Yun took the lead in pulling Yang Xun to his side. The Emperor Demon God held Qiao''er in his arms, and the two of them forcefully stabilized their bodies to observe the movements around them.


    Qiao''er and Yang Xun were both shocked by Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s first reaction. This was how much life and death it would take to refine such an instinctive reaction.


    The rocks copsed and the space copsed. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God constantly shifted their bodies to avoid the falling boulders. Then, they leapt up and flew to the top of a rock.


    After half an incense stick of time, the tremor gradually stopped. At this moment, the entire Fallen Dragon Land was in a mess, but Kong Yun faintly felt that this tremor was not a simple ident.


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly dted as the Thunder Tribtion Sword appeared in front of the three Emperor Demon Gods. Beside everyone, a group of python guards appeared!


    Kong Yun''s figure abruptly seized the python and wielded his sword to wipe out a few pythons. However, things weren''t that simple. The number of pythons was constantly increasing. Gradually, there was no more free space on the ground.


    Emperor Demon God asked Qiao''er to take out the lily of the valley mirror and jump to Kong Yun''s side, directly activating the mad devil physique to fight with Kong Yun in the python pack.


    "This is not the way to go on. I''ll open the way. You cut off the rear and protect the two of them." Kong Yun took care of a python beside him and immediately shouted to the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God received Kong Yun''s instructions and returned to Qiao''er''s side. Then, the four of them formed a formation. Kong Yun charged forward under the blessing of the Diamond avatar. All the pythons that passed by were sent flying by the powerful aura.


    Yang Xun wasn''tpletely useless. The pythons behind him that had been omitted by the Emperor Demon God were all killed by a beam of light condensed from the power of Laws. Qiao''er''s function was like Kong Yun''s eyes, because Kong Yun focused all of his attention on the attack and didn''t have any extra spirit to release his soul force.


    The four of them didn''t know how long they had been fighting until they werepletely exhausted. Only then did they rush out of the encirclement of the pythons. Kong Yun immediately distributed some pills that could restore the power of the Laws.


    After the four of them recovered to their peak state, they looked at the path that they had just rushed out of, and there were no traces of them.


    "Could it be an illusion?" Kong Yun guessed that he didn''t believe that anyone could eliminate all traces in such a short period of time. Kong Yun''s spirit condensed, and his eyes emitted a sparkling green light. It was Kong Yun''s divine eye.


    "Strange." Kong Yun muttered to himself. He had just used his God''s Eye to observe, but he did not find any sign of an illusion array.


    "There''s another possibility. It''s an illusion formed by the heavens and the earth." The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded solemn.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun asked. He had never heard of such a thing.


    "I''m just guessing. The civil war between the dragons ten thousand years ago caused thews of this world to be broken. It''s not surprising that such a situation happened. Now that you''ve been using the God''s Eye, you should be fine."


    Kong Yun understood. Driven by his divine purpose, he brought the three of them deeper into the Fallen Dragon Lands. On the way, he encountered some disciples of other ns constantly attacking the air. However, Kong Yun did not choose to rescue them. Kong Yun was not a benevolent person. Moreover, although this illusion array was troublesome, its strength was not strong. They should be able to break through it by themselves.


    The deeper he went inside, Kong Yun discovered that the surrounding rocks were covered in blood red. Kong Yun guessed that many powerful dragon experts had died here, and the dragon blood stained the rocks red.


    He randomly took out a rock and ced it in his spatial ring, thinking about going back to study it in the future.


    "The Dragon Pce has opened, and chaotic times have appeared. The heroes have risen, and the heavens have split apart." A resentful voice rang out, carrying the aura of old age. Kong Yun only felt a powerful pressure slowly descend, and then a huge pce appeared in front of him.


    Kong Yun and the others looked at the giant pce and couldn''t help but feel a burst of worship. If Kong Yun wasn''t wrong, this pce would definitely be the Dragon Pce!


    It was as if they had been restrained by some sort of power. The other n disciples who had fallen into the illusion had also awakened. Hearing themotion, they quickly rushed over as well.


    "This can''t be ¡­ the Dragon Pce, right?" The disciples of the Zhao n stared at the pce dully, not daring to believe what they saw in their eyes.


    "Dragon Pce! There must be a great opportunity inside!" Apart from Kong Yun and the others, almost all of the n disciples rushed forward without care for themselves. Yang Xun was just about to catch up when Kong Yun pulled him back.


    "Don''t be anxious. Let''s see the situation first." Kong Yun said. It was definitely not that simple for such a pce to appear for no reason. In addition to the sky crack mentioned by the old voice, Kong Yun''s heart still lingered in fear.


    In the next moment, it was apanied by "Pu!" "Pu!" A few times, some of the disciples of the various ns exploded and died in an instant. Almost everyone was frightened by this scene, but when they wanted to retreat, they were stopped by an inexplicable force.


    At this moment, Yang Xun looked at Kong Yun with admiration. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun pulling him, his corpse would probably be gone by now.


    "Follow me." Kong Yun told the three Emperor Demon Gods that since someone had exploded and died while others were safe, it meant that there was a knock on the door to enter the pce.


    Kong Yun discovered that the first step of these living people was to step onto a green stone b at the entrance of the pce. Although Kong Yun didn''t know what the mystery was, he absolutely believed in his own judgment.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun''s first stepnded on the cyan stone b before continuing forward. None of the four of them were surprised.


    "Since you know how to enter the pce, why didn''t you tell us in advance?!" The disciples of the Zhao n came forward and were furious.


    "Idiot." Kong Yun nced sideways and said indifferently. The person in front of him was a middle stage Undying Immortal. It was only a matter of raising his hand to kill him in a second. However, Kong Yun did not do so. The feeling of crushing an ant did not bring any sense of superiority.


    After saying that, Kong Yun led the three of them into the pce. However, in the next moment, a Law of Fire came from behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun turned around and opened the fireball at an extremely fast speed. He moved and appeared in front of that person. The Spiritual Fire surrounded Kong Yun with a rather divine appearance.


    "ying with fire?!" Kong Yun sneered. Even Huo Qiongzi had to retreat three points when she saw her Spiritual Fire, let alone such an inconspicuous brat.


    Being intimidated by Kong Yun''s aura, this person didn''t dare to speak any more. In his heart, he finally realized the difference between him and Kong Yun.


    "Are your Yang Family members trying to cause a dispute?" Another man stepped forward and grabbed Kong Yun''s arm. He was a disciple of the Xin n. His face was slightly angry. He did not really experience Kong Yun''s terrifying strength. He thought Kong Yun was just fast.


    Kong Yun lost his patience with these people. He was already in danger when he arrived at the Fallen Dragon Lands, and these people were still attacking him and the others everywhere.

 Volume 1 852 Inheritance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 852 Inheritance</h4>


    "Get lost!" Kong Yun simply released the aura from his entire body, and the metalws encircled his body, causing a wave that directly knocked that person to the ground.


    "Don''t force me to take action again." Kong Yun left a sentence and turned to leave.


    The size of the Dragon Pce exceeded Kong Yun and the others'' imagination. Even after ten thousand years, the decoration inside the pce still looked magnificent. It was truly worthy of being the ruler of the world back then.


    The enormous Dragon Pearl model was located in the center of the hall on the first floor of the Dragon Pce. It represented the supreme power of the dragon race, but even the model allowed Kong Yun and the others to prevail over the desire to worship.


    "This Dragon Pce is really imposing" The Emperor Demon God kept looking around, full of curiosity about the things around him. The rest of them were the same. Soon, the main hall of the Dragon Pce was filled with disciples from various ns.


    "Look!" Someone from the Wu n shouted loudly, attracting everyone''s attention, and Kong Yun''s gaze followed suit.


    Under the enormous Dragon Pearl model, there was a hidden pavilion, and four stone keys were disyed in the hidden pavilion.


    When the disciple of the Wu n shouted out, he felt regret in his heart. This key was most likely rted to the greatest opportunity in the Dragon Pce, but after hearing his voice just now, it was impossible for his Wu n to monopolize it.


    Everyone gathered together, and no one dared to take the lead. After all, no one wanted to be the target of public criticism. After the explosion at the entrance of the pce, the only person in the six great ns was the Zhao n where Kong Yun was. Therefore, at this moment, more than a dozen eyes were staring at Kong Yun and the others, filled with fear.


    Faced with these hostile gazes, Kong Yun''s expression was as calm as the wind, and he did not put the crowd in his eyes at all.


    "Brat of the Yang n, your strength is not bad, but do you think the four of you can defeat our five great ns?"


    Kong Yun looked in the direction of the voice. It was the man who had provoked him earlier. Kong Yun shook his head. Why was it so difficult to make people understand a truth?


    "You can try." At this moment, Kong Yun descended like a war god. The aura of the Seal of Darkness emitted endless devouring power. As long as Kong Yun had a single thought, everyone in front of him would bepletely devoured by the power of the Seal of Darkness.


    Actually, Kong Yun''s original intention wasn''t like that, but the attitude of these people towards him and the others made Kong Yun very unhappy, so Kong Yun didn''t mind using the Seal of Darkness to intimidate the younger generation.


    "If that''s the case, we''d rather die than submit." Although he could feel the terrifying power of the seal of darkness, there were still people who stood out. They were the disciples of the Wu n who discovered this stone key.


    Kong Yun was not angry, but rather shocked. There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. Although this person''s brain was not good, he still had a proud look on his body.


    "Big Brother Kong Yun, it''s better not to offend the other five families." Beside Kong Yun, Yang Xun muttered. As the next generation leader of the Yang n, he had to consider the future of the Yang n.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment before nodding. He waved his sleeve and took away two of the four stone keys.


    "This is my bottom line. Sharing the rest." Kong Yun said and left with Emperor Demon God and the others. "Too handsome! Too handsome!" At this moment, Kong Yun had be an absolute idol in Yang Xun''s heart.


    Holding two stone keys in his hand, Kong Yun examined them carefully, but he did not understand their purpose for a long time. Only, there were two patterns engraved on the stone keys.


    "This should be thenguage of the Ancient Dragon Race. You wrote water on your left hand and wood on your right. The Ancient Dragon Race has five elements. Do you understand?" The artifact spirit''s voice entered his mind, allowing Kong Yun to see the sun.


    Along one direction, Kong Yun led the three of them to attack. Sure enough, after half an incense stick of time, a branch hall appeared in front of them. Although the overall momentum of this branch hall was not as magnificent as the main hall, it was a wondrous sight that Kong Yun had never seen before in the outside world! After careful examination, the words engraved on the branch hall were exactly the same as one of the stone keys. It was the word wood.


    "Big brother Kong Yun, you are really too strong." Yang Xun opened his mouth wide in shock.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at him. Out of respect for the elders of the dragon race, Kong Yun ced the stone key on the ground and bowed three times.


    When Kong Yun stood up, the stone key seemed to have been pulled by something and automatically floated into the golden gate of the branch hall.


    "Boom!" Everyone could see a crack open in the middle of the golden gate. Kong Yun was overjoyed. He had only done so out of reverence in his heart, but he had never expected such a fortuitous encounter.


    He followed the direction of the hall door and entered the branch hall.


    "Who disturbed me?!" As the dragon''s roar rang out, Kong Yun could feel the tremoring from his soul in an instant, and the sound wave seemed to condense into substance.


    Kong Yun was the first to regain his senses. A cyan dragon phantom was right in the center of the branch hall. Just the size of a dragon''s eye could match Kong Yun''s entire body.


    "Junior Kong Yun greets senior." Kong Yun''s back was already wet with sweat. Facing such a colossal beast, no matter how many trump cards he had, there was no room for him to retaliate.


    "Who are you? Why did you sneak into my Dragon Pce?!" The dragon phantom was still roaring, but it did not attack.


    "Senior, we are here to train and search for opportunities."


    Kong Yun''s voice fell. The dragon was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were filled with sorrow. He was only one of the Dragon Kings in the dragon race back then, but he had perished with the enemy in that great battle. In the end, only this wisp of remnant thought remained in the hall.


    "How many years have passed?" The dragon phantom''s voice was extremely mncholy. It was as if it had lost faith, and its heart was as ashen as death.


    "It has been ten thousand years." Kong Yun cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    "Ten thousand years? How is my dragon race now?"


    "The dragon race is still alive, and it is still the strongest of the divine beast races. However, it is said that there are not many of them." Kong Yunru replied.


    The dragon silhouette didn''t say anything else and fell into deep thought.


    "Senior, can you tell me what happened back then?" Kong Yun asked. The Yang n''s n Master had only told Kong Yun that the battle between the dragons had led to the copse of the heavens. However, as the number one divine beast in the past, how could the dragons have done such a stupid thing? Therefore, Kong Yun guessed that there must be a reason for this.


    "Junior, you didn''t" The dragon silhouette stared at Kong Yun, but halfway through his words, it stopped. Then, he let out a disappointed roar, causing the entire floor of the branch hall to tremble endlessly.


    "Son of Heaven''s Choice, right?" The giant dragon phantom began to talk to Kong Yun through sound transmission, avoiding the three Empyrean Demon Gods.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "Hahaha, my dragon race finally sees hope for revenge!" The dragon phantomughed wildly twice, its beard trembling slightly.


    "Senior, what does this mean?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "Hmph, if the demons hadn''t taken advantage of the change of position of our Dragon n to erode the minds of our Dragon n''s number one War God, how would our Dragon n have ended up like this?!" Speaking of this, although it was an illusion, it could still clearly see the rage in his eyes.


    "Then ¡­ forgive my offense, but what does this have to do with this junior?"


    "This is your responsibility. There''s no way you can escape. If you want to get the chance in my hall today, you can, but you have to agree to one condition." The wooden dragon phantom nkly said, staring at Kong Yun with admiration.


    "Senior, please speak."


    "When you advance to the Divine Realm, take this token and go to the current residence of the Dragon Race to meet their Patriarch." After saying that, a wooden token appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Kong Yun examined it carefully and put it into his spatial ring.


    Not to mention whether this wooden dragon would give him an opportunity, just the courage of these seniors to resist the demonic dragon without hesitation made Kong Yun have no reason to refuse.


    "Apart from the main hall, there are also three branches of the Dragon Pce: wood, fire, water and earth. You are currently in the Wood Dragon Pce. Our dragon race is naturally extraordinary inbat strength, but in order to find the number one wargod in each branch pce, the four branch dragon kings will set up a test in the pce. Those who can pass this test will be the number one wargod of our current generation! "However, everyone can only participate in one branch hall test, so do you still want to participate in the test in my branch hall?" The wooden dragon phantom looked at Kong Yun and waited for Kong Yun''s answer.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Firstly, he did not cultivate wood attribute. Secondly, Kong Yun had always set his goal in the main hall.


    Seeing Kong Yun refuse, the wooden dragon was not angry but happy, his eyes carrying a trace of admiration. In the face of temptation to profit, only by being able to control one''s own desires could one truly deserve the title of the chosen son of heaven.


    "Qiao''er, are you willing to give it a try?" Kong Yun turned around and looked at Qiao''er who was standing beside the Emperor Demon God. Kong Yun naturally had a reason for asking this question. First, Qiao''er''s talent was already outstanding, but shecked some experience in life and death battles. Second, Qiao''er was born with pure wood Laws, and she didn''t have the slightest bit of misceneous energy. She was extremely suitable for the Wood Dragon n''s inheritance.


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, Emperor Demon God wanted to stop him, but Qiao''er stopped him. Qiao''er took a step forward and firmly nodded. Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God did not say anything else. He only whispered, "Watch out for your safety."


    Qiao''er heard the Earth Demon God''s worries and lightly kissed the Emperor Demon God on the cheek. With infinite tenderness, she immediately stood in front of the Wood Dragon phantom, leaving behind the Emperor Demon God who was stunned on the spot.


    "Little Ni, you are most suitable. However, let me remind you that my inheritance is not simple. A single carelessness will result in an irreversible cmity. Are you willing?"


    Qiao''er listened and her eyes were filled with determination. Ever since she left the fifth level of the Divine Dao, Qiao''er had been under the protection of Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God. This made her feel a trace of self-reliance. Whether it was because of herself or because she could help the Emperor Demon God in the future, Qiao''er was willing to give it a try!


    "I am willing!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that our Dragon n''s inheritance is going to fall into the hands of humans today. I wonder if it''s a blessing or a curse!" The wooden dragon received the answer and let out a long sigh. Then, the dragon shook its body and Qiao''er disappeared.


    "Senior, how long will this inheritance take?" Kong Yun asked.


    "In three days, if she can return safely, she will receive an inheritance from our Wood Dragon n." At this moment, Mu Long''s attitude towards Kong Yun was very kind.

 Volume 1 853 Main Hall

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 853 Main Hall</h4>


    Kong Yun nodded, because he only had ten days to enter the Fallen Dragon Lands. He was prepared to take Emperor Demon God and Yang Xun to the Water Dragon n''s branch hall.


    However, Emperor Demon God insisted on staying here and waiting for Qiao''er, so Kong Yun did not force him to leave with Yang Xun.


    "If Old Man Shui''s remnant thoughts can also appear, say hello to him for me!" Mu Longyan''s eyes were filled with tears, and after he finished speaking, the shadowpletely disappeared from this world.


    Kong Yun, who had already figured out the rules, brought Yang Xun to the Water Dragon n''s branch hall at full speed!


    "Coincidentally, your Yang n specializes in the Laws of Water." Standing at the entrance of the Water Division Hall, Kong Yun looked at Yang Xun and teased him.


    As usual, the doors of the Water Division Hall were open, but the Water Dragon King mentioned in the wooden dragon''s mouth did not appear. Although Kong Yun felt regret in his heart, he quickly felt relieved. It was fortunate that he had left such a remnant thought for ten thousand years like the Wooden Dragon King. No matter how much he wished for it, there was no hope.


    Holding the Wood Dragon King''s token, Kong Yun was able to travel freely in the Water Dragon Branch Hall. However, no matter how hard the two tried, they were unable to find the inheritance of the number one Battle God in the Water Dragon Branch Hall. This made Yang Xun extremely disappointed.


    But in the next second, Kong Yun opened the door. The door contained countless treasures and cultivation resources, and there were countless Tier 6 pills. It was no exaggeration to say that these resources were enough for the Yang n to use for a hundred years!


    Even though Kong Yun''s heart was trembling in the face of these items, he still let Yang Xun put them away, leaving behind only a few Tier 6 pills that could restore the power of the Laws.


    "I''m rich, my Yang n is rich!" After tidying up, Yang Xun roared towards the sky, venting his anger. The Zhao n and Xin n had been targeting the Yang n everywhere for a hundred years. Many of the young geniuses of the Yang n had died early because of these two ns. Now that they had these resources, why would the Yang n have to worry about cultivating experts topete with the Zhao n?


    Kong Yun patted Yang Xun on the shoulder. Now was not the time to becent. Kong Yun did not believe that the so-called Fallen Dragon Land was just like this. After leaving the Water Branch Hall, Kong Yun sped all the way to the ce where the stone keys were stored. The five great ns were no longer there. There were a few corpses and blood all over the ground. It must be caused by these people fighting.


    Following the direction of the aura, Kong Yun arrived at the entrance of the Branch Hall of Fire. At this moment, the experts of the Zhao and Xin Families were pacing around again. When they saw Kong Yun, their expressions became nervous.


    However, Kong Yun was not interested in these people''s stone keys. This time, Kong Yun came to make a deal with them.


    "I''ll help you open the doors of this branch hall. You can also take away the inheritance and resources. However, this stone key will belong to me after the matter ispleted. Listen, I''m not discussing with you." Kong Yun didn''t want to waste his breath and deliberately said thest thing.


    The faces of the Zhao n disciples were ugly. Although they guessed that Kong Yun wanted the stone key to be of great use, they had no desire to retaliate. At that time, Kong Yun''s great fortune would not be forgotten. He might not even be able to catch the soup in the branch hall.


    The disciples of the two ns muttered and discussed for a while before agreeing to Kong Yun''s idea. Kong Yun took out the wooden token and only shed in front of the Fire Dragon Pce''s door. The Fire Dragon Pce seemed to be summoned and emitted a trace of scorching heat. Then, the stone key in the hands of the Zhao n disciples flew out and opened the stone door.


    Kong Yun took out the stone key and left. As for what they could obtain, it depended on their own luck.


    As such, Kong Yun spent three days searching for the other two stone keys until he had all four. Considering that three days had passed, Kong Yun quickly returned to the Wood Dragon Branch Hall to search for Qiao''er and the Emperor Demon God.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God was pacing back and forth in the center of the branch hall of wood. He was worried about Qiao''er''s safety until Kong Yun rushed over.


    "Qiao''er hasn''te out yet?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Emperor Demon God helplessly nodded his head, his face filled with endless mncholy. Qiao''er was the love of his entire life, how could he not be worried? It was Kong Yun who stepped forward tofort the Emperor Demon God that calmed his emotions.


    Half an hour passed. "No, we need to think of a way." The Emperor Demon God suddenly stood up. At this moment, he was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Calm down." As soon as Kong Yun finished speaking, a green light descended from the top of the hall. Then, a figure that looked like a fairy descended with a powerful aura of life. Kong Yun and the others felt that the energy of Laws in their bodies flowed a little smoothly when they sensed this aura.


    "Qiao''er." The Emperor Demon God was overjoyed and hugged Qiao''er into his arms. He could no longer suppress his yearning for Qiao''er.


    "Aren''t I fine?" Qiao''er sneered and pinched Emperor Demon God''s face, her eyes filled with endless tenderness.


    "Qiao''er, how''s your harvest?" Kong Yun was also very happy. The Wood Dragon n''s inheritance had not improved Qiao''er at all. Kong Yun firmly believed that after this, Qiao''er would be on her own.


    Qiao''er realized that Kong Yun and Yang Xun were still beside her and gently pushed away the Emperor Demon God. A wisp of embarrassment surged on her face. Kong Yun teased, and the few of them enjoyed themselves.


    "Hehe, you''ll know in the future." Qiao''er shook her small fist. It was extremely cute, but to the Earth Demon God, as long as Qiao''er was safe, it would be his entire sky.


    "I wonder what happened to those guys." Kong Yun thought. There were still seven days left before the Fallen Dragon Land was closed. Looking at the main hall, a trace of determination surged on Kong Yun''s face.


    "Big Brother Kong Yun, let''s quickly leave this Fallen Dragon Land." Yang Xun said as he stood on Kong Yun''s side. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to send the resources back to his n.


    "Do you think the training in the Fallen Dragon Lands is over?" Kong Yun smiled faintly, his eyes filled with confidence as he looked at the three of them.


    "What does this mean?" Emperor Demon God was puzzled.


    "Now that the Dragon Kings of wood, fire, water, and earth have appeared in this world, what else do you think they arecking?"


    "Jin!" The Emperor Demon God was utterly shattered. The Golden Dragon n had always been regarded as the leader of the dragon n, and it was impossible for them not to appear in the Fallen Dragon Land.


    Kong Yun nodded his head and immediately put out the four stone keys he had collected.


    "I estimate that the main hall is not far from being opened. When the timees, follow the disciples of the other ns and I will go inside. It is not that Kong Yun is unwilling to share it with the Emperor Demon God and the others. It is just that entering the main hall will bring great opportunities as well as great risks.


    Everyone had no objection to Kong Yun''s words. Kong Yun chuckled and sat down cross-legged. He had consumed a lot of energy traveling back and forth these past few days, so he needed to recover.


    One dayter, Kong Yun and the others returned to the main hall. At the same time, the disciples of the other families had also arrived. However, their expressions were not good. It was obvious that they had not obtained anything from the branch hall.


    However, the four pces had already been opened, so Kong Yun guessed that there should be some movement.


    In the next moment, with a rumble, the main hall began to tremble, and the stone door seemed to be about to be dug open. Kong Yun saw the situation and immediately took out the four stone keys and threw them into the air.


    The four stone keys surrounded him and emitted a golden light. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the stone door.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, only Kong Yun stared at the gradually expanding crack and rushed in. It was already toote for everyone to react and want to catch up.


    Kong Yun entered the main hall and saw a blood red world. "What exactly happened here? Why is there such a strong smell of blood?" At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "This is the aura of dragon blood. Furthermore, this dragon must have been very powerful when it was alive. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so rich in dragon energy."


    "Dragon Qi?"


    "Dragon Qi is the aura of the dragon itself, the symbol of the dragon. The strength of the dragon Qi also means the strength of the dragon itself. You should know that the strength of the dragon''s body is very strong. The main reason is the dragon Qi."


    Kong Yun suddenly understood and nodded.


    "What kind of expression is this? Do you know that dragon blood can refine the body? ording to the concentration of dragon qi, there must be dragon blood inside." Kong Yun''s expression became happy as he began to search around.


    "Come on, this dragon blood is probably the biggest treasure in here." With that, the artifact spirit disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight.


    Kong Yun felt it on the spot and looked into the depths. "The Dragon Qi is the densest there." After saying that, Kong Yun flew inside.


    As Kong Yun went deeper, Kong Yun felt the pressure on his body begin to increase. Then, Kong Yun stopped in his tracks and gasped for breath.


    "Dragon Qi is naturally capable of suppressing all kinds of species. In addition, your strength is too low. That''s why you are in such a situation. Hold on. As long as you survive this, you will be able to obtain dragon blood." The artifact spirit''s words reached Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and kicked his legs as he flew forward.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s feet were empty and he fell to the ground. His body was covered in dust. Even so, Kong Yun had no intention of giving up. He gritted his teeth and wanted to fly, but found that it was impossible. The pressure was simply too great.


    "Since you can''t fly, then let''s go." Kong Yun continued to walk forward with heavy footsteps.


    Not long after, Kong Yun''s face was dripping with sweat, some blood flowed out of his mouth, his eyes were red, and his expression was ferocious.


    With a thud, Kong Yun knelt on the ground, blood spurting out from his knees.


    "It''s impossible for you to make me surrender. Even if you risk my life, you won''t surrender at this time." Kong Yun shouted and barely stood up, his body still trembling.


    "Hold on, hold on." The artifact spirit muttered to himself. He knew that the dignity of the dragon was invible to anyone.


    As he progressed step by step, Kong Yun''s soul power began to sublimate. The originally gaseous soul power began to liquefy and gradually became liquid. Although his soul realm did not increase, his soul power was greatly enhanced.


    Finally, Kong Yun saw a red pool. Kong Yunughed and finally arrived.


    Kong Yun used all of his strength to leap forward and reach the side of the pool. Kong Yun felt his pressure decrease and fainted instantly.

 Volume 1 854 Battle of Black and White

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 854 Battle of ck and White</h4>


    When Kong Yun woke up, he felt the powerful power of the Laws around him. "It really is the blood essence of a dragon. It really is." Kong Yun said excitedly.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to enter, he felt a ripple in his space. Kong Yun turned around and saw a ck figure appear in front of Kong Yun.


    "Long time no see, Kong Yun." Kong Yun''s expression changed. "How could you be here?"


    "There is nothing impossible in the world. You should understand this principle." ck-clothed Kong Yun looked at the white-clothed Kong Yun and said softly.


    "You are a member of the demon race now. I really regret having created you back then." A regretful expression appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "It''s toote to say this now. My name is Mo Lingzi, a demon from the demon race." Mo Lingzi smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "You''re right, then I''ll kill you today and end this grudge." The Thunder Tribtion Sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, and the killing intent on his body increased dramatically.


    Mo Lingzi smiled and said, "Thene. From now on, there will be no Kong Yun, only me, Mo Lingzi." The Dragon Ape Staff also appeared in Mo Lingzi''s hands, and a great battle was about to break out.


    "Come on, let me see how you''ve improved recently." Mo Lingzi took the lead in attacking. Kong Yun''s expression was calm as he carried the Lightning Tribtion Sword towards him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two Laws of One Gold and One ck intertwined in the surroundings and fought.


    "Your strength has only increased by this little. I am truly disappointed. Let me show you my strength." Mo Lingzi shouted loudly, and his aura began to rise rapidly. Not long after, he reached thete Undying Immortal Realm, stopping in his tracks.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. Obviously, he did not expect this situation to be like this. Mo Lingzi was also a part of Kong Yun in the past, so he must have the strength to challenge someone who surpassed him. Then Mo Lingzi''s current strength must be at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Kong Yun''s body was quickly filled with Spiritual Fire, and his aura had also reached thete Undying Immortal Stage. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it was very difficult for him to fight against a peak Undying Immortal Stage cultivator.


    "It''s just a small skill." Mo Lingzi rushed towards Kong Yun, continuously attacking him from above.


    "Quickly give up. With your little strength, you are no match for me." Mo Lingzi said as he fought.


    However, Kong Yun''s gaze was firm, and he wouldn''t be affected by these tricks.


    "You are only my avatar. No matter how strong you are, you will not be a match for me." The sword in Kong Yun''s hand flickered with white light, emitting an icy cold aura.


    Every time the two collided, Mo Lingzi''s Dragon Ape Staff would have some white Spiritual mes attached to it, burning sticks.


    Suddenly, Mo Lingzi''s stick technique changed. "I''ll let you taste my stick technique." The Dragon Ape Staff Style responded to Kong Yun''s face. Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. He did not expect this step and was caught unprepared by Demon Spirit Child.


    The sticknded on Kong Yun''s chest. Kong Yun could feel the pain of broken ribs and internal organs.


    However, none of this appeared on Kong Yun''s face. "This should have been mine. Let''s just stay here today." Kong Yun''s figure instantly disappeared in front of Mo Lingzi.


    Mo Lingzi''s expression changed drastically as he began to search around, but he did not find any traces of Kong Yun. Kong Yun used the Space Laws to constantly travel through space, allowing his figure to hide.


    "Mo Lingzi, ept your death." Kong Yun pointed his sword at Mo Lingzi''s throat, and at the same time, his fist struck Mo Lingzi''s chest.


    Mo Lingzi hurriedly ced the stick on his throat and ced his hand on his chest.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun shifted his target and pointed his fist at Mo Lingzi''s hand holding the stick. This sudden change caught Mo Lingzi off guard. Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword swung towards the Dragon Ape Staff, and his fist smashed towards Mo Lingzi''s hand. Mo Lingzi immediately released the stick, then covered his hands and retreated backwards.


    Kong Yun rushed towards the stick and held the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand. Then, he looked at Mo Lingzi and said, "Do you still want to fight now?" Kong Yun slowly walked towards Mo Lingzi with an evil smile on his face.


    Mo Lingzi was not a stupid person, on the contrary, he was extremely smart.


    "Wait, I will definitely bring my stick back. See youter." A ck door appeared in front of Mo Lingzi. Then, Mo Lingzi walked in. The moment he was about to enter, he even looked at Kong Yun with hatred in his eyes.


    When Kong Yun saw Mo Lingzi leave, he raised his head and mouthed a mouthful of blood. The blow from the stick was extremely damaging to Kong Yun, almost causing his chest to copse. Fortunately, Kong Yun had undergone a body refinementst time, otherwise, this stick would have killed Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged, absorbing the energy of the Laws around him and recovering from his injuries.


    The artifact spirit came out at this time and walked to the side of the dragon blood. "If my first master had obtained the dragon blood, he would not have died in any battle and would have lived to this day." The Tool Spirit''s expression was extremely sad.


    After a few days of recovery, Kong Yun''s injuries were basically stabilized. At this time, the artifact spirit interrupted Kong Yun''s healing. "Go down and wash yourself with dragon blood. Inject dragon qi into yourself and let these two things take your body a step further."


    Kong Yun nodded and jumped in.


    As soon as he entered, Kong Yun''s face turned red. "Why is it so painful?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but shout loudly. Seeing this scene, the artifact spiritughed on the stage.


    After a period of time, Kong Yun gradually adapted to the environment inside. He began to circte the power of the Laws, using the power of the Laws to guide the power of the dragon blood through his entire body.


    A whirlpool formed around Kong Yun. This whirlpool was formed from blood and surrounded Kong Yun''s body.


    Then, Kong Yun''s surface formed a blood cocoon. The blood cocoon flickered with red light and was extremely charming.


    "Blood energy is like a cocoon. I didn''t expect Kong Yun to have such ability." Only when one''s own blood and dragon blood reached a level that matched each other, and one''s physical strength reached a level that both conditions could form such a scene. It seemed that the Son of Heaven''s Choice''s luck was strong.


    After that was a long period of body refinement. Kong Yun was very quiet here, but earth-shattering changes had indeed taken ce outside.


    Apart from Kong Yun, only four of the twenty plus people who entered the Land of the Dead Dragon had left the Land of the Dead Dragon. Among them were three from the Yang n and one from the Zhao n.


    When Yang Xun returned home, his father was very happy. Regardless of whether his son could bring back anything, as long as he could return alive, it was already good.


    "Father, this child did not disappoint everyone. He brought back something from the main hall." After that, Yang Xun handed the spatial ring to the Patriarch.


    "Good, very good. You''ve done a great job this time." The Yang n''s n Master immediately burst intoughter.


    "Oh right, why are you missing one person?" The Yang Family Patriarch frowned.


    "Kong Yun went to the main hall, and we were teleported out." Yang Xun curled his lips, thinking that he was inferior to Kong Yun.


    "How many years has it been since anyone entered the main hall? I didn''t expect that an outsider would actually enter. This is truly a joke from heaven." The Yang Family Patriarchughed helplessly.


    Zhao n


    "Patriarch, this is bad. Something happened." The people of the Zhao n were crying as they looked at the n Head, their expressions extremely sad.


    "What''s wrong? Quickly tell me." The Zhao n''s n Head was extremely anxious.


    "It''s like this. After we entered, Kong Yun from the Yang n didn''t like us, but there wasn''t any conflict. However, Kong Yun somehow obtained four keys and arrived at the main hall. Afterwards, we were teleported out of the Land of the Perished Dragon." Hearing this, the Zhao n''s n Master''s expression became grave.


    "We were spread to different ces. When we came out, we met arge number of experts. These experts killed people as soon as they came up. I didn''t think things were good, so I hid them in advance to avoid a cmity."


    The Zhao n''s n Master''s face was furious, "Who exactly did it? Who did it?" The table beside the Zhao n''s n Head instantly turned into powder, unable to withstand the pressure of the Zhao n''s n Head.


    "I don''t know, but as far as I know, only the Yang n hase outpletely. I''m the only one left in the rest of the ns. Patriarch, you must avenge the dead disciples." The man immediately knelt down.


    "Don''t worry, our Zhao n isn''t that easy to provoke." Patriarch Zhao disappeared.


    The results of the battle in the Land of the Perished Dragon quickly spread throughout the streets and alleys of the city. The Yang n''s n Master also knew of this news and immediately called Yang Xun, Emperor Demon God, and Qiao''er to the main hall.


    "What''s wrong, Father? He called us here so urgently." Yang Xun''s expression was filled with resentment.


    "Something big has happened. The four of you, the three of you, and one from the Zhao n came out from the Land of the Dead Dragon." This news shocked the three Empyrean Demon Gods. "How is that possible? Although a few people died on the way, it''s not as serious as that." The Emperor Demon God had an expression of disbelief.


    "ording to the disciple of the Zhao n, when they came out, they encountered arge number of snipers and killed them around the Land of the Dead Dragon." After the Yang n Master finished speaking, Yang Xun and the others were shocked, "Why didn''t we meet?"


    "This is the crux of the problem. This way, the other five ns will focus their spearheads on our Yang n. At that time, our Yang n will be in danger." Patriarch Yang''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "This is a trap." The Emperor Demon God immediately thought of this.


    "That''s right, but I can''t figure out who set us up. After all, the other five great ns have suffered so much that it doesn''t look like their masterpiece." When the Emperor Demon God heard the Yang n''s analysis, he nodded and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and that was the demon race.

 Volume 1 855 Demigod Man

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 855 Demigod Man</h4>


    The Emperor Devil God''s eyes widened, hoping that this wasn''t the case. The Emperor Devil God slowly prayed in his heart.


    "What should we do now? I think they wille soon." Patriarch Yang''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about this. You just refuse to admit it. They have nothing to do with it. At most, it''s just a little ufortable in the city." The corners of Emperor Demon God''s mouth cracked.


    The Yang n''s n Master nodded, "This is the only way now." Then, he sighed helplessly.


    Kong Yun,e back quickly. I feel that something big is about to happen. Emperor Demon God slowly thought.


    Not long after, the people from the five great ns arrived at the Yang n aggressively. ording to what the Emperor Demon God said, the Yang n''s n Master refused to admit it. Sure enough, the people from these ns did not dare to openly do anything to the Yang n and could only do it in secret.


    Within the main hall of the Land of the Dead Dragon.


    Kong Yun was inside the blood cocoon, while the artifact spirit was quietly guarding the side.


    Suddenly, the roar of a dragon spread throughout the hall. The blood in the blood pool turned from red to transparent. Blood energy gathered on Kong Yun''s body. A dragon''s shadow was swimming in the blood cocoon. It was extremely domineering.


    Another roar of a dragon rang out, and the blood cocoon shed for a moment before exploding. Kong Yun slowly rose from the pool. His figure was unrestrained, and his golden hair made Kong Yun feel exceptionally energetic.


    "Sess. This brat''s physique has been washed away by dragon blood. He has some dragon characteristics." The Tool Spirit''s expression was extremely excited. Such situations were rare.


    "I feel like my body is so strong. I can defeat ate Undying Immortal Realm expert by relying on my true body''s strength." Kong Yunughed loudly.


    "Your current physical strength isparable to the strength of those innate divine power ns. It can be said to be the pinnacle of humanity." The Tool Spirit was also very proud. This was his master.


    After this period of training, Kong Yun possessed some Emperor Qi, whichid the foundation for Kong Yun''s future leadership.


    "How many days have passed?" Kong Yun nced at the artifact spirit.


    "If you count the time, you''ve been in here for almost ten days. You should have left."


    Kong Yun frowned, "But I don''t know how to get out." Then, he smiled bitterly.


    The artifact spirit pondered for a moment. "Let''s see if you can release the Dragon Qi."


    Kong Yun clenched his fists and dragon qi emerged from his body, quickly filling the hall.


    The hall began to tremble. A loud dragon roar came from the surroundings, and Kong Yun''s spirits shook when he heard it.


    "They are respectfully sending off their emperor." The Tool Spirit said softly.


    Kong Yun also let out a dragon roar, interacting with these dragon roars and expressing his unwillingness to part.


    Kong Yun''s dragon roar came from his body, not from his mouth. This was the cry of the essence within Kong Yun''s body.


    A door appeared in the hall. Kong Yun knew that this was the exit.


    When Kong Yun walked to the door, he felt extremely reluctant. Perhaps this was the rtionship of blood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and walked through the door.


    As Kong Yun disappeared, the dragon''s roar disappeared from the hall.


    As soon as Kong Yun came out, he felt a look in his eyes. "It''s been a long time since you came out. It seems like you got something very good." A ck-robed man said slowly.


    "Demons." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    "That''s right, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After saying that, the ck-robed man rushed towards Kong Yun, wanting to get rid of Kong Yun in the shortest time possible. After all, this was human territory. If he was discovered, he would be in danger.


    Kong Yun smiled and wasn''t afraid. "A peak Immortal Death Immortal actually spoke so loudly. I really don''t know who gave you the confidence."


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and rushed towards the opponent without the slightest bit of fear.


    "Blow your own trumpet!" When that person saw Kong Yun rushing over, he immediately took out his weapon and went forward. Kong Yun was overjoyed. His strength had just been improved, and this demon expert was practicing for him!


    "Boom!" The first time the two collided, Kong Yun was as steady as Mount Tai, while the peak Undying Devil Race expert took dozens of steps back, forcefully suppressing the blood he was about to vomit from his chest.


    "Didn''t your Devil Child tell you that I''m best at killing people beyond the realm?" Kong Yunughed loudly and lifted his body again. Vaguely, Kong Yun''s flesh and blood emitted traces of dragon roars.


    The demon race expert regretted that Mo Zi had indeed told him to bring more people, but he was careless. Now, there was no way to retreat, but even so, he still had to risk hisst chance.


    Originally, countless dark thorns emerged from the dark ck body, carrying boundless Blood Fiend Qi as it swallowed. However, the Blood Fiend Qi stopped moving a hundred meters away from Kong Yun, as if it had encountered a formidable obstacle and didn''t dare to move forward any further.


    "Let''s fight!" With a loud shout, he leapt up and broke through the protective barrier formed by the baleful aura. With a single strike, the demon race''s main body was split into two parts. Kong Yun took out the demon crystal and left, heading straight for the Yang Family.


    At this moment, the Yang n''s n Master was uneasy in the hall. Although he had obtained a lot of cultivation resources, the growth of the n''s disciples required time. Even if the resources were huge, it was impossible for them to improve in a short period of time. Once the five ns worked together to deal with him, the Yang n would be in danger.


    "Patriarch Yang, how are you?" At this moment, a tornado roared as Kong Yun''s figurended in the Yang n''s main hall. Feeling Kong Yun''s aura, Emperor Demon God and the others quickly ran over.


    "Kong Yun! You''re fine!" The Emperor Demon God was the most anxious as he smacked Kong Yun''s chest with a smile. Kong Yun smiled, "When did something happen to me?"


    However, Kong Yun immediately realized that the Yang Family Patriarch''s mood wasn''t right.


    "Patriarch Yang, what happened in the manor?" Kong Yun asked. The Yang n''s n Master sighed deeply and told Kong Yun what had happened.


    At first, Kong Yun was puzzled and fell into deep thought. Then, as if he had thought of something, his pupils suddenly dted and a trace of fear that he had never felt before surged up.


    "Kong Yun, what''s wrong?" The Emperor Demon God felt that something was amiss. After following Kong Yun for so long, he had never seen Kong Yun behave in such a manner.


    "Demon race" Kong Yun looked at the crowd. This matter had already reached a point where he couldn''t hide it, so he might as well have said it earlier to make everyone mentally prepared.


    "Demons?!" As expected, not only the Yang n''s n Master, but even the Emperor Demon God was stunned.


    "Yes, I was attacked and killed by demon experts both in the main hall and when I came out. However, I managed to escape a cmity. Furthermore, the strength of these demons is at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm." Kong Yun said with a serious expression.


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Demon God sucked in a breath of cold air. Although he had a guess in his heart, he was still unwilling to believe it.


    "Peak Undying is just a fighter. The demons should be nning a big n this time. We need to act quickly!" Kong Yun forced himself to calm down. The demons were in the open and they were in the dark. He had to think of aplete n.


    "Patriarch Yang, do you know where the Heaven-defying Race resides on the sixth level of the Divine Dao?!" Kong Yun asked. The Heaven-defying n had always been the most powerful n that resisted the demons, and they were also the masters of the divine way. With them around, they were definitely the most powerful helpers.


    "This ¡­ the Heaven-defying n has always been mysterious. Only the n Chiefs of our ns can summon them at the same time." The Yang n''s n Master revealed a slightly embarrassed expression. Now that it was toote for the several great ns to hate him, how could they believe his words?


    "Could it be that none of the five great ns can be trusted?" Kong Yun asked in a somewhat anxious tone.


    "The Wu n and the Zhou n can still give it a try, but the Zhao n and the Xin n ¡­" The Yang n''s n Master also knew that the situation was serious, so he no longer hid anything.


    "Alright, then go to the other ns. I''ll go visit the Zhao n and the Xin n." Kong Yun said as he leapt away, followed by the Emperor Demon God.


    On the way, Kong Yun didn''t say a word. If things weren''t handled properly, it would be a disaster on the sixth level of the Divine Dao!


    At the Zhao n''s mansion, the Zhao n''s n Master was whispering to a ck-clothed man in the secret pavilion as if he was discussing some secret. At this moment, Kong Yunnded directly in the Zhao n''s mansion!


    "Junior Kong Yun, I hope the Zhao n''s n Master wille out and meet me!" Kong Yun carried the dragon''s roar throughout the Yang n.


    "How dare you! Who trespassed on my Yang n?!" The elders flew out of their respective rooms andunched a joint attack on Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s eyes turned cold and his body trembled. Everyone''s attacks dissipated. The reason why Kong Yun rudely barged into Zhao Manor was to give them some deterrence.


    Sure enough, after witnessing Kong Yun''s methods, all the elders remained silent. Kong Yunughed wildly and headed straight for the Zhao n''s n Master''s mansion.


    However, at this moment, the Zhao n''s n Master had juste out of the Dark Sect when the ck-clothed man was beside him. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. After dealing with the demons for so long, how could he not recognize that the aura emitted by the ck-clothed man was demonic energy? Furthermore, the demonic energy was boundless. Kong Yun had only felt this aura when he broke through to the Demigod Realm, Lie Feng.


    "You''re courting death!" The ck-clothed man''s eyes narrowed, and an indescribable feeling rose beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt as if the space around him was controlled by someone else, and he was unable to move at all.


    However, Kong Yun was not someone who was waiting to die. Kong Yun''s expression froze as the Dark Seal emerged, emitting a powerful devouring power. As Kong Yun''s strength increased, the Dark Seal became even more terrifying.


    Even the Demigod Realm experts didn''t dare to face each other head-on.


    Kong Yun''s body slowly descended. Knowing that the Zhao n and the demons hade to a conclusion, he immediately rushed out of the house. Kong Yun knew that he was definitely not his match in a head-on battle.


    However, the demon expert was relentless. He stretched out his ws and pulled Kong Yun''s figure back at an extremely fast speed. At this critical moment, Kong Yun was overjoyed because the lightning spirit within the Lightning Tribtion Sword had awakened!


    During the process of being pulled back, Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword. "I''ll let you taste my Blue Lightning Tribtion!"

 Volume 1 856 Wu Clan, Annihilation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 856 Wu n, Annihtion</h4>


    A blue bolt of lightning shot out from the Lightning Tribtion Sword and rushed straight towards the Devil Cultivator. The Devil Cultivator felt the power of the lightning tribtion and his expression changed slightly. He let go of his hand and quickly began to retreat.


    "Can you hide?" The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the Devil Cultivator with a pitiful look in his eyes.


    "Ah ~ no, don''t." Following a series of screams, the demon''s armpletely disappeared. Furthermore, the wound did not bleed. It had already been charred by lightning, and there was no blood flowing out of it.


    "Kill Kong Yun quickly, otherwise our n will be exposed." Ever since he had experienced what had just happened, the Devil Cultivator was extremely fearful of Kong Yun.


    "Someone, capture Kong Yun." Patriarch Zhao took the lead and rushed forward.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. The Vajra avatar was attached to the surface of his body. With the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, he couldn''t continue like this. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t block the attack of a n. At the first moment, Kong Yun made a n.


    "Death Sword." A sword light flew towards the Zhao n''s people, ck and white alternating between each other, extremely strange.


    "Junior, you''re courting death." Patriarch Zhao pped his palm towards the sword light.


    Strange things happened. This collision did not produce any sound. Instead, Patriarch Zhao''s palms began to alternate between ck and white and began to rapidly wither.


    Patriarch Zhao''s expression changed. A short sword appeared in his other hand. Without any hesitation, he cut off his palm.


    "Patriarch Zhao is really ruthless. Not only did hemunicate with the demons to kill humans, but he also treated his own hands so cruelly. I really can''t tell." Kong Yun couldn''t help but mock him when he saw this.


    After saying this, some of the Zhao n members were dumbfounded. Look at me, look at you. Obviously, you are very taboo aboutmunicating with the demons.


    Many people stopped in their tracks. They all thought that Kong Yun had brought the demons in earlier, but judging from the current situation, it was simply not the case.


    Of course, the Zhao n''s n Head also noticed this scene. "What are you thinking? How can you believe the words of an outsider?" Those people became hesitant, unable to tell who was right.


    Kong Yun knew that the time hade. "I believe everyone saw that the demons came with your n head, not with me." Patriarch Zhao''s expression changed. "Don''t believe him. He''s lying."


    "Didn''t you see? It was the demons who asked your n head to kill me back then. You should have seen this, right?"


    After saying this, everyone nodded, indicating that Kong Yun was not mistaken. Turning to look at the Patriarch, they asked, "Shouldn''t you give us an exnation?"


    Patriarch Zhao panicked. This was something he hadn''t expected. "Kong Yun is trying to sow discord."


    "Then exin what happened just now." Patriarch Zhao''s eyes kept rolling, but he didn''te up with any good ideas.


    "Kong Yun, you wait. I will remember this matter." The Zhao n Master turned around and flew towards the Devil Cultivator. Then, he brought the Devil Cultivator away from the Zhao n.


    The people of the Zhao n were extremely angry, and they felt extremely ashamed on their faces. Their n Head was actually a coborator.


    The Zhao n''s Grand Elder walked to Kong Yun''s side and bowed to Kong Yun. "Sorry, we have wronged you."


    Kong Yun waved his hand, "Your task now is to select a new Patriarch and lead you to defend against the demons." After that, Kong Yun left.


    The Zhao n began a meeting and elected a new Patriarch of the Zhao n. The new Patriarch would lead the Zhao n to defend against the demons.


    With the Zhao n''s lesson, Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t force his way in. If he discovered the situation of the Zhao n, it would be very difficult for him to control it.


    However, time was extremely tight, so Kong Yun could not afford to waste it.


    Kong Yun turned around and went to the Xin n. This time, Kong Yun did not barge into the Xin n. Instead, he met the Xin n''s n Master after the notification.


    "Mr. Kong, why are you looking for me?" The Xin n''s n Master didn''t show any courtesy to Kong Yun.


    "I have something big to tell you this time."


    "Oh, you still have big things to do. I''d like to hear about it."


    Kong Yun roughly told the Xin n''s n Head about the demon race''s intentions. The Xin n''s n Head''s expression changed slightly, but he immediately eased up.


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    Kong Yun smiled slightly, "Do I have to scare you?"


    "Yes, through this matter, I can gain a lot of benefits for the Yang Family." Kong Yun''s hand slowly knocked on the table.


    "Let me tell you, the death of the Xin n''s disciples has nothing to do with the Yang n. It waspletely done by the demons."


    "Demon race? I think you''re thinking too much. How many years has it been since the demon race appeared on the sixth floor? Now that you''ve shifted the me onto the demon race, do you think I''ll believe it?" Patriarch Xin''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Then you can go to the Zhao n to get some information and see what the results are. I can tell you clearly that we don''t have much time left. We need the help of the Heaven-defying n as soon as possible. Otherwise, the sixth floor will be in danger." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he ignored the Xin n''s attitude and walked straight out of the door.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s back, Patriarch Xin felt that this matter was not that simple. "Someone, immediately investigate the Zhao n''s matter."


    Kong Yun walked out of the house and directly returned to the Yang n. When he got home, he saw the Yang n''s n Master sitting in his seat with a gloomy expression.


    "Patriarch Yang, how are things going?" Although Kong Yun knew that things were not going smoothly, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t say that. Those old fellows are stubborn. They don''t listen at all. They think that our Yang n is bluffing." The Yang n''s n Master couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Me too, but with the help of the Zhao n." The Yang n''s n Master''s eyes widened, "The Zhao n?"


    Kong Yun nodded and gave the Yang n Master a general exnation.


    "From the looks of it, things are much more serious than we thought." Kong Yun nodded, agreeing with the Yang n Master''s point of view.


    "How about this? Everyone is tired today. Let''s go back and rest. We can talk about anything tomorrow." The Yang n''s n Master said this, then walked to the back hall and went back to his room to rest.


    For some reason, Kong Yun was a little worried, but he didn''t know why.


    Kong Yun shook his head and returned to his room.


    At midnight, while Kong Yun was cultivating, he suddenly felt a trace of energy fluctuation. He hurriedly opened his eyes and carefully observed his surroundings, but he did not find anything. He then fell asleep.


    The next day, an urgent knock came to Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun opened the door and saw Yang Xun.


    "What''s the matter? I''m panicking." Yang Xun took a deep breath and said, "Hurry up and go to the main hall. Father is waiting for you. Something big has happened."


    After Yang Xun finished speaking, Kong Yun disappeared from where he was and charged straight for the main hall.


    "What happened?" Kong Yun''s face was a little flustered.


    "The Wu n was annihtedst night. Not a single n head with a few thousand people is left." The Yang n Master''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "It can''t be." Kong Yun was extremely shocked.


    "Most importantly, we didn''t hear anythingst night. We didn''t get any information before."


    "They made their move. What I didn''t expect was that they would be so fast." Kong Yun sat on the stool and entered deep thought.


    "Yeah, then what should we do?" Patriarch Yang looked at Kong Yun.


    "Gather the people from the various ns to discuss countermeasures. At this time, we must unite together." The Yang n''s n Master nodded, "This is the only way now."


    Not long after, the Yang n''s main hall was filled with people from the five great ns.


    ''"I think everyone knows. We haven''t heard any movements yet when we can destroy a faction overnight. This means that these people are very powerful and have Demigod experts. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have done this."


    These words caused everyone to sink into deep thought. If there was a Demigod, no n would be able to block it. Even if they were to join forces, it would be very difficult to block it, let alone a n.


    "Right now, we can only ask for the help of the Heaven-defying Race."


    "Then how are we supposed to contact each other? We''ve lost a family now." Patriarch Zhao raised his doubts.


    "I just went to investigate where there were traces of formations. However, after my inspection, this formation only serves as an istion and has no destructive power." Kong Yun said his thoughts.


    "Then what you''re saying is that the demons definitely have Demigod level experts."


    "Patriarch Zhou, you''re right. There should be."


    "Then what should we do? Can we only wait for death?" These words caused the masters to have no confidence in resisting.


    "There''s another way." After Kong Yun finished speaking, the people from the various great ns focused their attention on Kong Yun. Although a few people''s eyes were filled with disbelief, they did not say anything at this time.


    "I have an array formation that requires the cooperation of five peak Undying Immortals. This way, I can withstand the Demigod''s attacks and resolve this crisis." The other Patriarchs'' eyes instantly lit up. ording to Kong Yun''s words, the chances of sess in this matter were very high.


    "There''s no time to dy. Let''s hurry up and arrange it. I''m afraid that something will happen tonight." Everyone nodded.


    "Sure, you all know that setting up formations requires some things, but I don''t have these materials. I need the help of the various ns."


    "No problem. Whatever you need, just say it. As long as we have it, we will definitely not be stingy." At this moment of life and death, there was no intention to hide anything.


    "I will make a list. You all need to discuss a ce and arrange for the people from the five great ns to be in one ce. Only then can I have the formation surround these people. Otherwise, I will not be able to make a move." The five masters nced at each other.


    "Let''s arrange it in the Yang n. The Yang n''s territory isrge enough and has some geographical advantages." Everyone quickly epted this suggestion.


    In the next few days, it was time to move and set up the formation.


    Kong Yun and the artifact spirit sat face to face. "Are you sure you want to set up this formation? The difficulty of this formation is too high, the failure rate is too high."


    "I have no other choice. Choose between this n and death. Which one will you choose?"

 Volume 1 857 Reappearance Of Mole

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 857 Reappearance Of Mole</h4>


    "Haven''t Lie Feng woken up yet?" Kong Yun shook his head. "Not yet. The time he needs must not be short. It is not a wise choice to ce his hopes on Lie Feng. There is no time left. Let''s start as soon as possible. The two of us will be together."


    The artifact spirit nodded and began to attack.


    This formation was a five-star formation. There were five people upying five different angles. Any one of them had thebined strength of five people. However, they could not help each other. Only by standing in a certain position could they have good energymunication.


    Time passed quickly, but the progress of the two of them was very slow. This caused the heads of the five great ns to be extremely anxious. After all, the dark sky was about to arrive. If they did not set up a formation before nightfall, their situation would be dangerous.


    Soon after, the sun gradually disappeared in front of people, and the night began to slowly envelop the city.


    "The oue will depend on tonight." The Yang n''s n Master couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That''s right. It''s been so many years. When have our five great ns ever been so passive? We''ve always ruled over others. Now it''s finally our turn." Patriarch Zhao said with a smile.


    "You''re right. This is probably the cycle of karma, right?" Everyone cast their gazes at Kong Yun, only to see a sh of formations, and a powerful energy was released from the formations.


    "Sess." The five masters were extremely happy. They finally had the strength to fight on their side.


    "Kong Yun, it''s been hard on you. You really are the benefactor of our five great ns." The Yang n''s n Master was the first to speak.


    "If you say that, it will be serious. After all, I am a human, and I should contribute my strength to humanity." The five masters nodded. "We are all humans. It is our responsibility to defend our homnd."


    Not long after, the city waspletely submerged in ck. The lights in their homes were lit up, but no one had a happy expression on their faces. After all, there was a stone in their hearts that hadn''t fallen yet.


    Not long after, a powerful force rapidly moved towards the Yang n. The five masters and Kong Yun''s expressions were grave. "Their movements are really fast."


    "Kong Yun, we meet again." A Devil Cultivator smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "I should have killed you back then."


    "Hahaha, it''s over now. Today is the day of your death." The Devil Cultivatorughed loudly.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. No one can say anything until the end." The Devil Cultivator suddenly stopped smiling. "You guys are overthinking it. With Lord Devil Green here, you won''t have a chance."


    A Devil Cultivator walked out without any aura on his body. This wasn''t because he was weak, but because Kong Yun couldn''t sense his aura at all.


    "I didn''t expect that you would really send a demigod. You really think highly of us."


    "In order to annihte your five great ns in one fell swoop, I can only trouble Lord Mo Qing."


    After saying that, the Devil Cultivator turned around and made a gesture of invitation, "Lord Devil Green, please take action."


    Mo Qing nodded and slowly walked towards Kong Yun and the others. "Surrender quickly. You are no match for us."


    Mo Qing''s tone was also very arrogant. After all, his strength was here and he was not afraid of anyone. This was due to his confidence in his strength.


    Although they had made preparations, the masters were still a little frightened when facing Demigod Realm experts. They had been at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm for many years and were well aware of the difficulty of breaking through to that realm!


    Kong Yun knew that if his morale was unstable, he would lose this battle. Then, Kong Yun leapt up and faced Mo Qing.


    "I really don''t know where your confidencees from as a middle stage Undying Immortal kid." Mo Qing sneered as a trace of coldness shed past his eyes.


    "Lord Mo Qing, don''t be careless. This brat has a powerful thunderforce. It''s extremely terrifying."


    The Devil Cultivator was afraid that Mo Qing would underestimate his enemies. He hurriedly pointed out that he had suffered a great loss from the Thunder Spirit. Originally, he was able to break through to the Demigod Realm and was already on equal footing with Mo Qing. However, the strength of the Thunder Spirit had actually damaged his foundation. His strength had returned to the peak of Undying Immortality overnight. Therefore, his hatred towards Kong Yun was overflowing.


    "Absurd!" With a furious roar, he shot straight towards Kong Yun. A monstrous amount of demonic energy surged, carrying the supreme might of the Demigod Realm. Sensing the power of the Divine Realm, Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. He didn''t dare to hold back and directly took out the Diamond avatar. A boundless golden light shone in the space around the Yang n''s mansion.


    Kong Yun Lingyun''s battle intent raised a dragon''s roar in the air. It was able to preserve a trace of light in the dark ck demonic energy. After being rendered by Kong Yun, the few Patriarchs immediately moved their bodies and injected the power of Laws into the five-star formation.


    Kong Yun used all his trump cards to deal with Mo Qing, but the Demigod Realm''s strength was still beyond Kong Yun''s imagination. Even the Dragon Ape Staff was unable to deal any effective damage to him.


    "Blue Lightning Tribtion!" Kong Yun looked straight at Mo Qing and the Blue Thunder Sword appeared in his hand. After Kong Yunmunicated with the Thunder Spirit, the Thunder Spirit''s figure rolled up. In an instant, the heavens and earth changed color, and thunder clouds surged.


    "It''s actually the power of heavenly tribtion!" Only at this moment did Mo Qing have a trace of fear on his face. As a member of the demon race, the power of thunder was their greatest nemesis.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun''s voice was hoarse as he rose to his feet and wielded the Lightning Tribtion Sword as he watched Mo Qing swing it out.


    "Boom!" The Duke of Heaven was furious. Compared to thest time Kong Yun used the power of the Thunder Spirit, this time Kong Yun was going all out.


    Mo Qingmo looked at the lightning energy descending from the sky and put down the attack on Kong Yun. In his heart, it was not worth it to exchange lives with Kong Yun! The magic power recovered from the air and quickly turned into a huge cocoon, protecting Mo Qing tightly inside. Kong Yun could clearly feel that the cocoon was emitting an untouchable power.


    Apanied by "Boom!" With a loud explosion, Kong Yun used the lightning power summoned by the lightning spirit tond directly on the cocoon. Instantly, several cracks were torn open in the space around the Yang n, and even the originally intact five-star formation started to shake slightly.


    Kong Yun''s face turned pale after being shot down. This Blue Lightning Tribtion had already used all of his power of Laws.


    As the smoke dissipated, Kong Yun''s pupils abruptly opened. The demonic cocoon gradually split open, and dark ck liquid flowed out from it. Then, the liquid slowly fused together, and Mo Qing appeared in front of Kong Yun again!


    "If you are not a god, you will never be able to experience that power." Mo Qing sneered, extremely arrogant. Even so, only Mo Qing knew that in order to block Kong Yun''s attack, he had sacrificed nearly a hundred years of cultivation.


    "A mere Demigod thinks of himself as a Divine Realm expert." Kong Yun smiled bitterly and looked at the n masters. However, in the next moment, Kong Yun''s face was filled with shock.


    The five-star formation above the Yang n had undergone a change!


    "Hahaha, Patriarch Xin, if you don''te out and tell them now, when will you be?" Seeing the expression on Kong Yun''s face, Mo Qing felt a perverted sense of satisfaction. A genius like Kong Yun was something that the demons had to kill!


    "Xin Ting! You!" The Yang Family Patriarch''s entire body trembled as he pointed at the Xin Family Patriarch''s face in extreme anger.


    "Humph, you old pedants, wouldn''t it be much better to follow me and serve His Majesty the Demon Emperor in the future than to be a small Patriarch here?" The Xin n''s n Masterughed wildly.


    Kong Yun pped his head angrily. He should have thought that the Zhao n and the Xin n''s n Master had already contacted each other. When the Xin n heard of his move, they must have deliberatelye here as an internal response.


    zing fires burned in his chest. Kong Yun stood up. The Seal of Darkness quietly disappeared from the crowd and appeared on the ground where the Xin n''s n Master was.


    "No! No!" The Xin n''s n Master had just reacted, but it was toote. The Dark Seal carried boundless devouring power and directly swallowed it up. Seeing this, Mo Qing was only stunned for a moment. Then, a smile appeared on his face. To him, the Xin Family Patriarch was just a chess piece. Now that this chess piece had lost its value, life and death didn''t matter to him at all.


    The masters sighed in session. Although the ns had been engaged in fierce battles in recent years, they were still very close to each other. Now that they saw the masters of the Zhao n and the Xin n defecting to the demons, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Now that the formation is gone, what else do you want to fight me with?" Mo Qing looked at Kong Yun thoughtfully, as if he was thinking about how to deal with him.


    Kong Yun stood up. Although things were beyond his expectations, Kong Yun did not intend topromise.


    "Patriarchs, are you willing to fight alongside Kong Yun?" Kong Yun sped his fists, a decisive look appearing in his eyes.


    Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, the Yang Family Patriarch took out his sword and soared into the air from his original position. He stood beside Kong Yun. With the Yang Family Patriarch like this, the others followed suit.


    "Kong Yun, I''ming!" A familiar voice rang out. The Emperor Demon God snatched it from the Yang n''s mansion andnded beside Kong Yun. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "Human, stupid creature." Mo Qing sneered and clenched his palm. Behind Kong Yun and the others, numerous mo experts appeared. They were all peak undying experts.


    "Today is the day my demon race subdues the sixth level of the Divine Dao! Hahaha! When my Lord descends, there will be no hope for you!"


    Kong Yun didn''t have the time to ask who Mo Qing''s master was. His powerless body was still rushing into the middle of the crowd, followed by the Emperor Demon God. The mad demon physique was forcefully activated to kill the alien demons!


    "Come on! Motherf*cker''s demon sons!" The Yang n''s n Master seemed to have instantly liberated his nature. After sitting in the position of n Master for many years, he had always been cautious in his words and deeds. Today, he would apany Kong Yun for a frenzy!


    Mo Qing did not expect Kong Yun to be able to disy such strength in such a weak situation, so he decided to personally deal with everyone.


    "Demon children, how dare you invade our human race!" An aged voice came, stopping Mo Qing''s footsteps. An old man slowly descended, untainted by wind and dust.

 Volume 1 858 Lie Feng Awoke!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 858 Lie Feng Awoke!</h4>


    As the old man''s figure descended, Mo Qing''s gaze waspletely focused on him. The mo experts who were fighting Kong Yun and the others also stopped.


    Kong Yun sensed that this old man was also a Demigod Realm expert!


    "Old man, who are you?" Mo Qingli shouted.


    "Daxing Auction-Immortal Punishment." The old man said indifferently with a clear strand of beard.


    After the old man finished speaking, Kong Yun remembered that when he first arrived at the sixth level of the Divine Dao, he had obtained thest page of the remnant map at the Daxing Auction in the old man''s mouth. At that time, he had heard that the president of the Daxing Auction had broken through to the Demigod Realm.


    "You''re overestimating yourself. No one can stop my demon race''s footsteps today!" Mo Qing let out a furious roar as he soared into the air and stood side by side with the old man.


    At this moment, Xing Immortal turned to look at Kong Yun and reminded him, "Find a way to leave this ce." Kong Yun didn''t know why Xing Immortal wanted to save him, but he still nodded in agreement.


    Mo Qing took the lead and the rest of the demon race attacked Kong Yun and the others once again. No matter how hard the masters and Emperor Kong Yun tried, this demon man seemed to be unable to kill them all. He pounced forward one by one.


    Kong Yun had already used up all of his power of Laws in his battle with Mo Qing. After a while, there were signs of fainting in front of him. He was just relying on his willpower to persevere.


    Finally, Kong Yun used up all the strength in his body and copsed to the ground,pletely fainting. The Emperor Demon God had always been by Kong Yun''s side. When he saw Kong Yun''s condition, he knew that it was not good, so he immediately carried Kong Yun on his back.


    "Emperor Demon God! You carry Kong Yun on your back and leave first. We''ll cover the two of you!" The Yang n''s n Master shouted loudly. The Emperor Devil God killed a Devil Cultivator and looked in the direction of the Yang Family Patriarch. At this moment, the few Patriarchs stood side by side with the Yang Family Patriarch, their eyes filled with goodbye.


    "We are already at this age. There is no need for regret. With your talent, breaking through to the Divine Realm is only a matter of time. If you carry Kong Yun on your back and leave this ce, even if blood sshes here, we will still leave behind a final glimmer of light for the sixth level of the Divine Dao!" The Yang n''s n Master said impassionately, and a monstrous amount of hatred seized him.


    The Emperor Demon God only felt his eyes wet and nodded heavily. He stood up and left with Kong Yun unconscious on his back.


    "Turtle sons of the demons,e on!" The few Patriarchs'' eyes had already turned red. As the aborigines of the sixth level of the Divine Dao, their love for this ce was iprehensible to anyone. How could they tolerate the invasion of this ce by the demons today?


    Xing Immortal was battling Mo Qing in the sky, and his eyes couldn''t help but get wet when he saw the few Patriarchs lying in a pool of blood one by one.


    "Demons! We will return to the sixth level of the Divine Dao." The old man knew that the situation was over, so he waved his sleeve and disappeared. Mo Qing looked down at Kong Yun''s silhouette and let out bursts of furious hisses.


    A moment ago, Kong Yun had already nted a seed of fear in his heart. If Kong Yun were to grow for a few years, it would definitely be a major threat to his demon race. At this moment, Mo Qing only regretted not killing Kong Yun in the beginning.


    The Emperor Demon God didn''t have a goal. After killing a few chasing Demon Cultivators in a state of madness, he directlynded in a steep mountain range. After cing Kong Yun''s body on the ground, he released Qiao''er from his humanoid space.


    "Big brother Kong Yun! What''s going on?" Qiao''er looked at Kong Yun''s weak appearance and asked the Emperor Demon God.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s just a little weak." The Emperor Demon God sat down with Qiao''er and tried his best to calm down the remaining killing intent of the mad demon physique. In the next moment, Xing Immortal''s figure tore open space and appeared beside Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God, his face filled with sorrow.


    "Senior" The Emperor Demon God stood up and bowed, but was interrupted by Immortal Punishment. Xing Immortal observed Kong Yun, who was lying on the ground, and took out a pill from his bosom and gave it to Kong Yun.


    Half an hourter, Kong Yun''s eyes slowly opened. The power of Laws in his body had recovered a lot. Seeing the scene in front of him, Kong Yun leapt to his feet, his gaze filled with killing intent.


    "Emperor Demon God, what''s going on?" Kong Yun had already guessed more than half of the answer in his heart, but he still asked with a glimmer of hope.


    The Emperor Demon God''s face twitched twice, "Patriarch Yang and the others ¡­ sacrificed themselves to cover for us ¡­ Senior saved you." Emperor Demon God said.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun looked up at the sky and mocked. It was difficult to express the anger in his heart. How could Kong Yun not be angry when all the arrangements were disturbed by the mole in the end? Xing Immortal watched from the side and did not say anything.


    After a while, Kong Yun recovered from his sadness and turned his gaze to Xing Immortal.


    "Thank you, Senior, for saving my life." Kong Yun said sincerely. Xing Immortal waved his hand, indicating that Kong Yun did not need to care about the etiquette of the world.


    "I didn''t expect that the sixth level of the Divine Dao would die just like that." Xing Immortal sighed, his eyes iparably empty.


    "Senior, can you tell me what exactly happened?" Kong Yun was puzzled. The sixth level of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun, was only covered in nine oxen and one hair. Kong Yun believed that the previous incident was just the destruction of several great ns.


    "The demons havepletely invaded the sixth level of the Divine Dao. The current sixth level of the Divine Dao is already in dire straits. Not a single expert remains." At this point, Xing Immortal''s eyes carried a trace of disappointment. His family and the entire Daxing Auction House had all been killed by the demons.


    When Kong Yun received this news, it was like thunder, and he took two steps back.


    "There are quite a few experts in the sixth level of the Divine Dao, and there are even Demigod Realm experts like Senior. How did the demons aplish this?" Even so, Kong Yun still expressed his doubts.


    Xing Immortal nced at Kong Yun and said, "Secret magic. The Divine Realm demon race experts in the seventh level of space have arrived at the sixth level through secret magic. Although it is only a short period of time, it is enough to deal a devastating blow to the sixth level of the Divine Dao."


    "Senior, doesn''t the Heaven-defying n know about this?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Sigh, it''s rumored that the upper echelons of the Heaven-defying n on the sixth floor have started internal strife. There''s no need to worry about this. Right now, we can only rely on ourselves." Xing Immortal let out a long sigh. He had lived in the sixth level of the Divine Dao all his life. Now that his hometown was upied, the anger in his heart was even greater than Kong Yun''s.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment, "It seems that we can only go to the seventh floor."


    Hearing Kong Yun''s suggestion, Xing Immortal stroked his beard and nodded heavily in agreement. At this moment, Qiao''er was crying secretly in the arms of the Emperor Demon God. The Yang n had taken good care of Qiao''er for a few days. Now that they had all died at the hands of the Demon nsmen, how could Qiao''er not be angry?


    "Emperor Demon God, put Qiao''er into your human space first." Kong Yun expected that the path downwards would be very dangerous, and Qiao''er''s state would only bring about many inconveniences.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded andforted Qiao''er before temporarily putting her into the humanoid space.


    "At this moment, the entire sixth floor is upied by the demons. It will not be easy for us to reach the entrance to the seventh floor." Xing Immortal''s expression was solemn as a map of the sixth level of the Divine Dao appeared out of thin air.


    Kong Yun observed carefully. From where Kong Yun and the others were to the entrance to the seventh level of the Divine Dao, if they flew at full speed, it would take at least two hours with Kong Yun and the others'' speed. Within these two hours, they would surely encounter many obstacles.


    "There''s no other way. We can only force our way through." Kong Yun clenched his palm. In the current situation, he could only wait for death and break through.


    Xing Immortal looked at Kong Yun with admiration.


    "Senior, I''ll trouble you to investigate the situation of the guards of the demon race experts in the cities you passed on your way." Kong Yun hadpletely regained his calm. The storms he had experienced over the years had made Kong Yun''s mind iparably tenacious. If he wanted to avenge the Yang n''s n Head and the others, he had to perk up.


    Xing Immortal didn''t refuse. He waved his sleeve and disappeared. Kong Yun spected that with Xing Immortal''s strength, even if he couldn''t defeat many demons, he could still guarantee that he wouldn''t be discovered.


    "Let''s recover our strength first and strive to reach the peak." He turned his gaze to Emperor Demon God and said. The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun''s eyes and felt an inexplicable sense of security in his heart. He nodded heavily and sat down cross-legged.


    Three dayster, the two of them opened their eyes. At this moment, the world on the sixth level of the Divine Dao had begun to turn dark. The space was filled with loose demonic energy, making them very ufortable.


    As he spoke, a spatial rift opened and Xing Immortal jumped out.


    "Senior, how is it?" Kong Yun was overjoyed. The so-called''knowing oneself and knowing your enemy ''was invincible in a hundred battles. If possible, Kong Yun wanted to avoid some of the demon race''s strongest experts.


    "The Demons on the seventh floor have already returned. The strongest Demon is the Demigod Realm. ording to my observation, we have to pass through the Imperial City no matter where we want to enter the seventh level of the Divine Dao. There are at least three Demigod Realm experts guarding the Imperial City. I''m afraid my strength alone is insufficient to contain them." Xing Immortal said solemnly.


    "What about him?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched. In these three days, Lie Feng, who had been sleeping for so long, finally woke up! Kong Yun took out the Blood Gold Temple, apanied by "Jittery!" With a furious howl, Lie Feng''s body circled around the barren mountain, dispelling the demonic energy in this space.


    "What an annoying aura!" Lie Feng transformed into a human form andnded on the ground, shaking her neck.


    Xing Immortal looked at Kong Yun with astonishment. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to have a Phoenix guardian by his side!


    Seeing Lie Feng''s state, half of the stones in Kong Yun''s heart fell. Kong Yun asked himself, although he could not defeat a Demigod Realm expert, relying on the strength of the Thunder Spirit and the Emperor Demon God, it was enough to dy for a period of time. After Lie Feng or Xing Immortal killed one of them, he could help him.


    After Kong Yun told Lie Feng about the matters in the sixth level of the divine way, Lie Feng agreed to help Kong Yun.


    "There''s no time to dy, let''s set off immediately!" Kong Yun finished his thoughts and said directly.


    After leaving the barren mountain, Kong Yun discovered how the world on the sixth floor had been destroyed by the demons. He could vaguely sense the scent of human blood in the air.

 Volume 1 859 Exertion of Force by Imprint

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 859 Exertion of Force by Imprint</h4>


    "Kill them!" Kong Yun shouted angrily. The figures of the four of them quietly seized it. Lie Feng and Xing Immortal swept past, bringing Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God over several cities without anyone daring to stop them.


    "In front of us is Night City. There is a Demigod Realm expert inside. Be careful, you two!" After Xing Immortal finished speaking, he left Lie Feng to protect Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God and directly entered the city. This was the confidence of Demigod realm experts in the sixth level of the Divine Dao. Although the demons had nowpletely upied the sixth level of the Divine Dao, the sixth level of the Divine Dao had no choice but to let the demons split up.


    Kong Yun turned his gaze to Nightlight City. There was actually a demon expert who ced a dozen children on a knife stand. Beside him, he had already lit a furnace with a demonic fire.


    "Bastard!" Kong Yun was enraged as he rushed forward.


    "Kong Yun!" The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng reacted and caught up with Kong Yun.


    Although Kong Yun was not a kind person, a child was the hope of a human martial artist in the future. Since Kong Yun saw him, Kong Yun had to take care of him.


    Only when he got closer did Kong Yun realize that the demon expert in front of him who was about to refine the child into a furnace was none other than the puppet master who was standing beside him when Kong Yun was demonized!


    When the enemies met, their eyes turned red. The Diamond avatar''s blessing caused a wave of heat. Kong Yun''s palm formed a seal and a beam of light shot out.


    The puppet master sensed the danger and raised his head to look. His demonic pupils suddenly widened. In an emergency, he casually tossed out a few puppets from his spatial ring and collided with Kong Yun''s attack.


    Kong Yun took out the Ape Dragon Staff and began to umte strength from the sky. The three moves of the Dragon Ape Staff followed suit, and the wind de he was carrying swept past. At this time, the puppet master finally recognized Kong Yun. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Kong Yun was already on the Devil Race''s list of must-kill list. The Human Devil Emperor who killed Kong Yun would personally reward him.


    "You throw yourself into hell without a door!" Puppet Master''s robe twisted, and dozens ofte Undying Undying or even peak Puppet Warriors appeared beside him. Their eyes were nk, and they could only resist Kong Yun''s attacks head-on.


    "Mantis in the car!" Kong Yun smiled disdainfully. Compared to the first time he saw this puppet master, which one of hisbat strength had improved a little?


    Sure enough, facing the Dragon Ape Staff Style created by Long Tian, these puppets were instantly shattered, and the power of the Dragon Ape Style was still undiminished in the slightest.


    The puppet master was shocked and retreated abruptly. Just as he thought he had dodged a blow, a dark ck sword pierced through his chest. The owner of the sword was the Emperor Demon God!


    Seeing this, Kong Yun immediately put these children into his Blood Gold Temple. Then, the power of the Spiritual Fire rose and swept across the entire city. Those demons with lower cultivation bases were burned to ashes without taking any measures when facing the Spiritual Fire.


    After that, Kong Yun took a few deep breaths.


    "Where''s Lie Feng?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Seeing that we can deal with this puppet master, he went to help Immortal Senior." Emperor Demon God replied.


    Kong Yun nodded. After resting for a while, Lie Feng and Xing Immortal found this ce.


    "How is it?" Kong Yun asked. If he could kill a Demigod Realm expert, it would be a huge loss to the demons.


    "Lie Feng is indeed formidable. I have been fighting with him for a long time without deciding whether to win or lose. He only burned the Devil Cultivator in an instant." Immortal said this with a trace of self-mockery.


    Lie Feng was arrogant. Hearing Xing Immortal''s praise, she only nodded coldly and didn''t say anything else.


    "The news of our journey must have spread. Now that they have lost another Demigod Realm expert, we need to use our fastest speed to break through the Imperial City. Otherwise, when their reinforcements arrive, we won''t be able to leave." Xing Immortal didn''t care. He knew that Lie Feng was the king of the divine beasts, so he naturally didn''t have anyparability. He was just worried about the current situation.


    Kong Yun nodded, and the four of them flew to the Imperial City.


    Compared to other cities, the Imperial City was the calmest and most peaceful. The reason for that was because the demons stationed in the Imperial City were not low in status, and they were not concerned about the burning and looting of the imperial city.


    The four of them descended from the sky and quietly moved towards the entrance to the seventh floor.


    "Kong Yun? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A hoarse voice came, stopping Kong Yun and the others from moving. Kong Yun was not surprised that this person knew his name. Firstly, his avatar had be the demon son of the demon race. Secondly, Mo Qing must have already passed on his portrait to all the demons.


    Immediately after, two more ws appeared behind the Demon Cultivator, and then they transformed into human forms. They were the three Demigod Realm Demon Cultivators that Xing Immortal had seen before!


    "Waiting for you!!" Kong Yun knew that the Devil Cultivator was not confident in keeping all four of them. He was stalling for time and took out the Thunder Tribtion Sword to wee them.


    "Your courage amazes me." The middle Devil Cultivator sneered and looked at Kong Yun from afar. Lie Feng and Xing Immortal knew that time was of the essence, so they nodded to each other and greeted their opponents.


    "Blue Lightning Tribtion!"


    "Eternal Twilight!"


    "Nirvana Spirit Fire!"


    The attacks of the three of them were sharper and sharper, and each of them intimidated the horizon. Without a doubt, Kong Yun''s shock to the three Devil Cultivators was the greatest, because Kong Yun was only at the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm!


    The power of thunder descended, carrying unparalleled heavenly might. Kong Yun didn''t know how much strength he had used, but he continued to use the Thunder Tribtion Sword and the Thunder Spirit to attack, giving Lie Feng and Xing Immortal time. The Emperor Devil had transformed into a mad devil physique, and the swords shed past it, causing him quite a bit of trouble.


    "Bastard!" The Devil Cultivator who was fighting with the two of them was trapped in Kong Yun''s lightning power and could not help but curse loudly.


    On the other side, Xing Immortal stood opposite a person. The immortal aura and boundless devil energy twisted around each other, tearing each other apart. The two of them even exchanged blows, and it was hard to determine victory or defeat for a moment. When one reached the Divine Realm, if one didn''t have a powerful trump card, one would have to fight forprehension of the Laws of the Divine Realm!


    On the other hand, Lie Feng wantonly circled the fire spear in his hand, forcing the demon to the point where he was powerless to retaliate. However, even if he wanted to kill the demon in such a short period of time, it was impossible. After all, at the Demigod Realm, everyone would have some trump cards left behind.


    Kong Yun turned his gaze back to his own battle. At this moment, the Devil Cultivator was using the Laws of the Divine Realm to neutralize the lightning power around him. Furthermore, it seemed that he was not far from sess.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted as he raised his right hand. A ck seal slowly shed past from small torge.


    Seeing this, the Devil Cultivator circted the power of Laws to stabilize his body. At the same time, his gaze towards Kong Yun was filled with fear. He never expected that a brat in the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm would actually possess these heaven-defying trump cards!


    "Bastards, I''ll let you taste the taste of death today." The Devil Cultivator felt the threat of the ck seal and his expression changed. He changed directions and rushed backwards.


    "Can you leave?" In an instant, the ck seal arrived above the Devil Cultivator''s head, and a ck light screen slowly descended, covering the entire body of the Devil Cultivator.


    The Devil Cultivator threw a punch at the shadows, but it didn''t have any effect at all. His expression changed drastically, "I don''t want to die." After saying that, he started to attack crazily.


    After all, they were Demigod-level experts, and their attacks were extremely powerful. The ck seal began to tremble.


    Kong Yun increased the output of the Laws, continuously supplying power to the ck seal in order to stabilize the ck seal.


    Pu ~ The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth spat out a mouthful of blood. The Emperor Demon God saw this scene and said, "Kong Yun, are you alright?"


    Kong Yun shook his head and didn''t say anything. He felt that the demons'' attacks were getting stronger and stronger.


    "You think you can defeat me like this? That''s too funny." Kong Yun gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and his figure shed above the ck seal.


    Kong Yun shouted and ced his hands on the ck seal, "I''ll let you taste the power of the ck seal."


    The suction force of the ck seal increased rapidly, pulling the Devil Cultivator towards the seal.


    The Devil Cultivator wanted to break free, but it was impossible. In an instant, the Devil Cultivator began to slowly shrink and was sucked into the ck seal.


    Although the Devil Cultivator was sucked in, he did not give up. The ck magic seal was still trembling. Kong Yun was not worried at all. As long as he entered this ce, it would be difficult for him to get out.


    When the other Devil Cultivators discovered this scene, their expressions changed. They were extremely fearful of Kong Yun''s ck seal.


    At this moment, Kong Yun walked towards the two Demigod Cultivators with the ck seal. The Demigod Cultivator began to struggle in his heart, whether to leave or not.


    Finally, the Devil Cultivator gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s retreat." After saying that, the two Demigod Cultivators began to retreat rapidly, and in an instant, they disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight.


    "Brat, I didn''t expect you to have such a trump card. It''s truly enviable." Xing Immortal said with a smile.


    Kong Yun immediately sat down cross-legged, cing the ck seal between his hands, his expression grave.


    "What''s wrong with this kid? Why is he acting like this all of a sudden?" Xing Immortal was puzzled.


    "That Demigod expert didn''t die. He was only kept in the ck seal by Kong Yun. Kong Yun is refining him." Xing Immortal nodded.


    "Looks like it''s impossible for these demons to return in a short period of time. Let''s wait here for a while." The two of them agreed with this statement, and then stood beside Kong Yun to protect him.


    Within the ck seal


    "Kid, stop struggling. You''ll only end up dead if you get into this ce." Kong Yun continued to suppress the Devil Cultivator mentally.


    The Devil Cultivator''s expression was extremely nervous. He felt that there was a devouring force around him, continuously devouring his own strength. If time passed, he would undoubtedly die.


    "I''m a demigod, I won''t die." The demons began to attack crazily.


    Kong Yun''s pressure instantly increased, but Kong Yun did not panic at all. His palm print changed slightly, and devouring power swept towards the demon, quickly drowning his body.


    Ah ~ A miserable scream rang out. The Devil Cultivator''s eyes widened, and he lost his life aura.


    However, the matter was far from over. The Demon Cultivator''s body began to wither. In a few breaths of time, it had be skinny and skinny.

 Volume 1 860 Late Stage Of Promotion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 860 Late Stage Of Promotion</h4>


    In the end, the Devil Cultivator''s body turned into an energy that was absorbed by the ck seal.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, a powerful force of Laws rushed into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he defended his mind and began to digest the power of the Laws.


    However, things weren''t that simple. Kong Yun''s body began to swell, his face flushed red, and his expression was extremely ufortable. He truly underestimated this power. After all, Kong Yun was in the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm. A demigod-level power of Laws was something that Kong Yun could hardly endure.


    Lie Feng and Xing Immortal looked at Kong Yun, "Why did this happen? Didn''t you recover just now?" Lie Feng shook her head, expressing her ignorance.


    "It can''t be a madman, right?" Lie Feng shook her head and said, "It''s not a madness. Although the power of the Laws is expanding, it''s not irritable and uncontroble. On the contrary, it''s actually operating ording to Kong Yun''s intentions. Therefore, it''s not a madness."


    "What''s going on then?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "I don''t know." Neither of them knew what had happened.


    Kong Yun felt extremely ufortable. Although he was refining with all his strength, he couldn''t digest it for a while. If he continued to drag on like this, his body would explode.


    There was no other choice, this was the only way. Kong Yun gritted his teeth, mobilized the power of Laws, and began to break through.


    The seal on Kong Yun''s hand was constantly changing. At the same time, he was silently chanting the incantation of advancement and knew the secret of this breakthrough.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun waved his hands and his aura began to grow rapidly. The power of Laws within Kong Yun''s body seemed to have found a vent and was frantically pouring in.


    The breakthrough was far from over. It did not stop at thete stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. Instead, it climbed all the way up. After all, this was the power of thews of a demigod. Even if Kong Yun broke through, it would be difficult for his body to absorb it.


    If this continued, it wouldn''t be a solution. What should we do? Kong Yun was extremely anxious. He knew that he couldn''t continue to break through. Otherwise, his foundation would be unstable. At that time, it would be difficult to make up for it.


    "Seal this energy in your body. When you need it, take it out and use it." The artifact spirit spoke at a critical moment.


    Kong Yun nodded his head, and his technique began to change rapidly. He kept setting up formations in his body to seal the energy.


    At the same time, a ck cloud gathered on Kong Yun''s head, lightning shing within.


    "What is this?" Xing Immortal''s expression changed drastically.


    "This is Kong Yun''s lightning tribtion. Quickly retreat." The Emperor Demon God flew out first.


    "This kid already has a lightning tribtion in this realm. This is truly inconceivable." Xing Immortal''s face was filled with surprise.


    Boom! A bolt of lightning flew towards Kong Yun, but Kong Yun did not move at all.


    "What is this kid doing? Why isn''t he stopping him? Is he courting death?" Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God smiled when they heard this, but did not say anything.


    When the lightning tribtion reached Kong Yun''s head, Kong Yun waved his hand and the lightning tribtion sword flew out. The lightning spirit swallowed the lightning tribtion in one mouthful. After eating, it still pouted its mouth, as if it was still full of intentions.


    Xing Immortal''s long mouth said, "What kind of thing is this? It looks like I''m really old." Immediately after, Xing Immortalughed self-deprecatingly.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about the lightning tribtion and focused on sealing his own power.


    After Kong Yun''s breakthrough, the remaining strength was no longer that strong. However, Kong Yun still sealed threeyers before sealing the energy inside his body.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw thest lightning tribtion flying towards Kong Yun. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth raised slightly and he did not move at all.


    Thunder Spirit chattered and said something. He flew towards the lightning tribtion and swallowed it in one mouthful. There was not even any change in his movements.


    The lightning on Thunder Spirit''s body made up for the dense lightning and was somewhat irritable. Kong Yun knew that the lightning power was something that Thunder Spirit had not refined.


    After that, the Thunder Spirit fell from the sky. Kong Yun slowly used the power of Laws to hold it back. He carefully examined the Thunder Spirit''s body and found nothing abnormal. It was still the same as before. He fell asleep. This made Kong Yun feel funny.


    Kong Yun put the Thunder Spirit into the Lightning Tribtion Sword and walked towards Lie Feng and the others.


    "Let''s go. Staying here for one more minute will be more dangerous." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the entrance of the seventh floor.


    From the imperial city to the entrance to the seventh floor, not a single demon was found. However, not a single human was found either. Underneath him was only the corpse of a human.


    "These Devil Cultivators are truly hateful. They actually don''t even spare ordinary people." Xing Immortal''s face was filled with resentment.


    Kong Yun did not say anything, "This is the Dao of Nature."


    Lie Feng and Xing Immortal looked at Kong Yun at the same time with astonishment on their faces.


    "Don''t be infatuated with Brother. Brother is just a legend." After saying that, Kong Yunughed loudly and left.


    "This brat, but this brat seems to have a point." Lie Feng elerated and followed Kong Yun''s footsteps.


    "Are you sure this is the entrance? Why does it feel like the entrance of the demons?" Emperor Demon Godughed.


    "The entrance to this floor is built in close proximity to the demon race''s space. It''s normal for it to emit demonic energy."


    "Demon race space?"


    "That''s right. The demons originally lived in an independent space, but their living conditions were extremely harsh. That''s why they tried their best to upy our space and plunder our cultivation resources."


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun suddenly realized that they were fighting for food.


    "Let''s go." Xing Immortal was the first to enter. After that, Kong Yun and the others followed closely behind Xing Immortal''s footsteps and walked in.


    "Sure enough, it''s very close to the demons. The demonic energy is so dense." Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but say.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the few of them entered the seventh floor.


    What caught his eyes was a patch of snow white, and there were still some snowkes floating in the sky. It was extremely beautiful.


    "I didn''t expect this floor to be a beautiful ce."


    Xing Immortal smiled faintly. "This is just a few appearances. You haven''t felt the true cruelty yet."


    The Emperor Devil God pouted his lips but did not say anything.


    "We must report the destruction of the sixth floor to the Heaven-defying Race, or else our human foundations will be gone." Kong Yun nodded, expressing his agreement with Xing Immortal''s words.


    "I''ll leave this matter to Senior. After all, we are not familiar with this level."


    "I have an obligation. Don''t worry. Leave this matter to me. Let''s say goodbye. I''ll wait for your arrival in Snow City." After Xing Immortal finished speaking, he disappeared into the horizon.


    "Let''s go as well and enjoy the scenery on the seventh floor." Then, the three of them walked out together.


    Not long after, a pool of blood appeared in front of Kong Yun. "It''s really like what Senior said, peace is just a superficial phenomenon."


    The Emperor Devil God frowned. "Looks like the blood is very fresh. It was left not long ago."


    "Here, one more thing is better than one less thing. Let''s go." Kong Yun was in front, and Lie Feng had also returned to the Blood Gold Temple. Outside, only Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God were left.


    Soon after, the two of them arrived at a vige and saw some women and children crying secretly.


    Kong Yun sighed and walked in front of these people, "What happened to you guys?"


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us, I beg you." As they spoke, these people retreated.


    Kong Yunughed, "We are not bad people. We just want to know what happened here."


    "Aren''t you from ck Wind Vige?"


    "ck Wind Stronghold? We''re not." Kong Yun still smiled, afraid that he would frighten these people.


    "We are surrounded by a group of bandits. These bandits have just looted our vige and captured those girls and strong young men. Only women and some children and old people are left to scare us."


    After saying that, this person was crying.


    The child in her arms wiped his tears. "Mom, don''t cry. I''ll protect you in the future."


    Mother touched her child. "Mother doesn''t cry." Even though he said that, his tears did not stop.


    "Where is the ck Wind Stronghold?" The woman''s expression changed drastically. "If you want to go to the ck Wind Stronghold, don''t go. Their strength is very strong. If you go, you will lose your lives."


    "Since we''ve met, I''ll help you. It''s just to umte some merits for myself." The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun at this moment and felt that some changes had taken ce on Kong Yun''s body. These changes were beyond Emperor Demon God''s words, but these changes were very beneficial to Kong Yun.


    When the woman saw Kong Yun''s persistence, she pointed in one direction, "Above the ck Wind Mountain in front of her."


    Kong Yun waved his hand and used the power of Laws to heal the woman''s injuries before disappearing into the vige.


    The two of them were extremely fast. In a very short period of time, they arrived at what the woman called ck Wind Mountain. However, as soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Kong Yun felt an unusual aura.


    The two of them exchanged a nce. "This ce isn''t that simple. Be careful." The Emperor Demon God nodded, and then the two of them headed towards the top of the mountain.


    The two of them walked halfway up the mountain and stopped. "There seems to be something evil here, but I don''t know what it is." Emperor Demon God''s expression was grave as he looked at Kong Yun.


    Soon after, the two of them saw a pitch-ck stockade. Whether it was the city wall or the entrance, it was ck, and there was a gloomy aura everywhere.


    "Looks like the aura ising from this stronghold. We still have to make a breakthrough and get rid of the harm for the people." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth split open as he sprinted towards the ck Wind Stronghold.


    Kong Yun and the other two walked to the wall. Just as the Emperor Demon God wanted to enter, he was stopped by Kong Yun. "Don''t worry, I can feel the aura of the formation inside."


    Kong Yun opened his divine eyes and scenes appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun frowned, "How is that possible? There is actually no formation around the ck Wind Vige. Where did the aura of this formatione from?" Kong Yun muttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s fine. Let''s go in."

 Volume 1 861 Stare Into That Abyss

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 861 Stare Into That Abyss</h4>


    Kong Yun followed his senses and walked forward. The more he moved forward, the more intense the aura of the formation he felt earlier became.


    "What is this?" Emperor Demon God picked up a ck flower growing on the ground and asked doubtfully. Kong Yun took a step forward and looked at the strange flower in Emperor Demon God''s hand. He was also puzzled. As an alchemist, Kong Yun was very familiar with all kinds of flowers and nts, but he had never seen them before.


    What was even stranger was that the strange flowers that he had never heard of before were actually everywhere in the space that the ck Cloud Vige belonged to.


    Kong Yun spected that there was only one possibility for such a thing to happen, and that was that there was aw that was different from the outside world that could adapt to the growth of this type of vegetation.


    Kong Yun put this ck medicinal herb into his spatial ring and nned to study it after leaving this ce.


    "Who trespassed on ck Cloud Stronghold!" A voice interrupted the two of them.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God raised their heads almost at the same time. On the hill in front of them, a few men dressed in military uniform stood there, their expressions unfriendly.


    "People from ck Cloud Stronghold?" Kong Yun nced sideways with a teasing expression. Since the purpose ofing here was to seek justice for those women and children, there was naturally nothing to hide.


    "Capture them all and send them to the Stronghold Master!" The killing intent of the leading general surged, so how could he not hear Kong Yun''s ridicule in his words?


    "Then I will experience the strength of everyone in ck Cloud Stronghold and see why you humiliate those old and young." As Kong Yun finished speaking, the aura around him surged, and the aura of thete Undying Immortal Realm set off a wave of fanaticism.


    "Late Undying Undying?!" Everyone was shocked. They were all from the viges on the seventh level of the Divine Way. They came to join the ck Cloud Stronghold only to burn and plunder some cultivation resources. Even their stronghold master was only a peak Undying Immortal expert.


    Kong Yun ignored their shock and formed a solid palm with the power of Laws around him, firmly pressing them down. With a thought, Kong Yun''s giant hand trembled in the air.


    After a long time, most of the people in the air had fainted before Kong Yun stopped.


    "Take me to see your Stronghold Master." Kong Yun put his hands behind his back with a dignified look on his face. These people really thought that Kong Yun was an old monster who had disguised himself as such a young man.


    When they heard that Kong Yun wanted to see their Stronghold Master, they were overjoyed. Their Stronghold Master was a true Undying Peak expert. They decided to make the Stronghold Master avenge them when the time came.


    If they knew that Kong Yun had just killed a Demigod Realm expert with his own strength, they didn''t know what it would feel like in their hearts.


    Looking for the rugged mountain path, Kong Yun saw many strange flowers of different styles, and Kong Yun gradually discovered that these nts contained a strange power. Furthermore, Kong Yun was certain that this power was extremely evil.


    Raising his head, ck Cloud Stronghold and Kong Yun''s lips curled into a confident smile. The surface of his body shone brightly, but Kong Yun did not notice it.


    "Stronghold Master! Stronghold Master!" The people in Kong Yun''s hands shouted. They couldn''t wait to see Kong Yun kneel on the ground and apologize to them.


    In the next moment, a man in his thirties snatched them out of the vige. Seeing that they had been captured by Kong Yun and that he had explored Kong Yun''s strength in thete Undying Immortal Stage, he rushed over without asking any questions.


    Kong Yun smiled and raised his hand to easily neutralize his attack. Then, he turned into a fist and threw it straight at him.


    "Pu!" Arge hole suddenly appeared in the vige chief''s chest. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and he fell heavily onto the ground and fainted. Kong Yun shook his head. He had already stopped, but he hadn''t expected that the stronghold master would be so weak.


    "I still have to waste a pill." Kong Yun put down the few people he had been holding and slowly walked to the stronghold master. He found a healing pill from his spatial ring and gave it to the stronghold master.


    The few of them looked at Kong Yun with horror in their eyes. The fantasies in their minds hadpletely vanished.


    Kong Yun ignored these people. At this moment, Kong Yun''s purpose ining to ck Cloud Vige was not just to seek justice for the women and children. Kong Yun wanted to find out the secrets of ck Cloud Vige. This was also the reason why Kong Yun had left the Vige Master alive.


    After a long time, the Stronghold Master opened his eyes and Kong Yun immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Holy sh*t?!" The Stronghold Master jumped up from the ground and retreated to the side of the wall as if he had seen a primordial ferocious beast.


    "Are you afraid?" Kong Yun ridiculed and asked, deliberately releasing the power of Laws from his body. Feeling Kong Yun''s strength, the Stronghold Master trembled, not knowing how to reply.


    "Did you know to be afraid when you bullied those women and children?" Kong Yun sneered and waved his hand, sealing the cultivation of the stronghold master.


    "You!" The Stronghold Master was stunned, but the power in his body seemed to be clenched, unable to move at all.


    "Do as I say. I''ll let you live." As Kong Yun finished speaking, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. These bandits were bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, and they were cunning and sinister. They had to be deterred for the sake of safety.


    "Good ¡­ good ¡­" The Stronghold Master gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Do you know what these flowers and nts are?" Kong Yun looked at the stronghold master and asked.


    As Kong Yun finished his words, a look of fear appeared on the vige chief''s face. Kong Yun could tell that this fear originated from the trembling of his flesh and bones.


    "No¡­ You can''t go¡­ You can''t go!" The Stronghold Master continued to retreat, his face flushed red, and he shouted in a roaring tone. His state was almost insane.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Kong Yun immediately circted the Laws to pull him to his side, prating his soul force into his heart andforting him.


    The Stronghold Master''s eyes gradually regained their calm, but his fear remained unchanged.


    "Tell me, what exactly is it?" Kong Yun asked. Now that the sixth level of the divine way was upied by the demons, Kong Yun did not want to give up any chance to increase his strength, no matter how dangerous it was.


    The Stronghold Master took a deep breath. Seeing the determination in Kong Yun''s eyes, he gritted his teeth and finally calmed down.


    "Follow me." After sighing heavily, the stronghold master led the way to the stronghold. Kong Yun wasn''t afraid that he would y tricks and directly followed his figure.


    Even Kong Yun was wary of the steep stone wall, so it was no wonder that ck Cloud Vige was so arrogant that no one attacked. Just relying on mountains and rivers to casually set up a few killing arrays could make many experts sigh in admiration.


    "What you want to know is in the mountain behind the stronghold. You can go in, but I won''t go." The Stronghold Master said carefully, afraid that a single sentence would infuriate Kong Yun.


    However, Kong Yun was not angry. After instructing him not to bully women and children, he brought the Emperor Demon God deeper inside.


    In less than half an incense stick of time, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s figures suddenly stopped.


    "This ¡­"


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God were both stunned. In front of them was an abyss of ten thousand feet! What the two of them could see with their naked eyes was an inexplicable power oozing out of the abyss. It was extremely shocking!


    Kong Yun could clearly tell that the power beneath the abyss was the same as the inexplicable power on the vegetation he saw along the way.


    "You''re not going down, are you?" The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with disbelief on his face.


    "You know me." Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    The Emperor Devil God shook his head. He had always thought that he knew Kong Yun well enough. He knew that Kong Yun was bold, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so bold! Exactly what was beneath this abyss was unknown, but even a distance of ten thousand meters could sense that terrifying aura!


    "Wait for me here. If I don''te back in ten days, then leave to find the Heaven-defying Race." Kong Yun said. The Emperor Demon God hesitated for a moment. Kong Yun''s strength had greatly increased, and following Kong Yun would even drag Kong Yun down. Thinking of this, the Emperor Demon God agreed to Kong Yun''s request.


    Kong Yun smiled and jumped into the abyss.


    "Kong Yun, I''ll wait for you toe back!" The Emperor Demon God shouted, echoing from the abyss.


    Kong Yun kept his eyes closed as he descended. He didn''t deliberately use the power of the Laws to fly through the air. Kong Yun didn''t know how long he had been there. In the next moment, Kong Yun felt as if he had crossed a certain boundary. After crossing this boundary, Kong Yun felt as if he had heard thousands of people screaming in unison.


    Kong Yun abruptly opened his eyes. His Laws formed a passport andnded safely on the ground.


    The screams hadn''t stopped yet. Kong Yun secretly searched his surroundings, but he didn''t find anything. It was just that the inexplicable power was extremely dense.


    The Spiritual Fire jumped out and glittered under the pitch-ck abyss to guide Kong Yun. Actually, Kong Yun''s soul power couldpletely imprint the terrain in his mind. However, Kong Yun was also a human. In this unknown environment, he also wanted to see some light.


    Kong Yun carefully sensed everything in the abyss, but there seemed to be nothing else besides that strange power.


    "Kong Yun, you have to be careful. I feel a familiar power here." The artifact spirit''s voice caused Kong Yun''s footsteps to stop temporarily.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun was puzzled. Could it be that the artifact spirit had encountered this kind of power before?


    "This ¡­ this seems to be the power of the The Underworld Emperor ''s Laws." Said the Tool Spirit.


    " The Underworld Emperor ?" Kong Yun was puzzled. This was the first time he had heard this name.


    "En ¡­ ten thousand years ago, there were heroes and heroes. This The Underworld Emperor was one of them. He was someone who couldpete with the chosen son of heaven and the Demon Emperor. However, it was said that he was too cruel. Under the leadership of the chosen son of heaven, the human elite attacked him and had long since perished."


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Kong Yun didn''t know who the chosen son of the heavens was, but Kong Yun had seen the shadow of Long Tian''s remnant thoughts. He was a peak expert who had moved mountains and filled the sea to create a world of his own! This The Underworld Emperor ''s strength must not be inferior to Long Tian''s, otherwise, he would not have be a strong opponent of the Son of Heaven''s Choice.


    "I advise you to leave this ce as soon as possible." The Tool Spirit advised.


    "Since you''re here, how can you leave at will? Let''s see!" Although he knew how terrifying the abyss was, Kong Yun did not want to retreat.


    Knowing that Kong Yun''s mind was firm, Weapon Spirit didn''t say anything else.

 Volume 1 862 The Resurrection of the Underworld Emperor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 862 The Resurrection of the Underworld Emperor</h4>


    Kong Yun spread out his soul force and carefully sensed the source of the strange power.


    "Yes!" Kong Yun opened his eyes and stared at a hole in the wall around the abyss. Kong Yun was almost certain that the mysterious power in the abyss and onnd flowed out from this hole.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and went deeper into the cave entrance. The Spiritual Fire seemed weak in an instant. Kong Yun was shocked. His Spiritual Fire was a powerful Heavenly me. When he encountered this power, he felt a sense of retreat.


    "I want to see what it is!" Kong Yun gathered his courage and rushed out. Once again, Kong Yun heard the cries of the millions of people.


    "That''s?" Kong Yun stood on the ground and sensed a familiar aura. It was undoubtedly a formation. Kong Yun''s gaze descended and he discovered that there was an undercurrent beneath his feet.


    Kong Yun was sure that what he was stepping on was precisely the condensation of an array eye in this array.


    Sensing the direction of the undercurrent, Kong Yun carefully walked forward until he saw the nine chains. Kong Yun shook his head incessantly, unable to believe what was happening in front of him.


    Each of the nine chains was tightly leaning against the four walls of the abyss, while the other end led to a huge furnace. The middle of the chains was filled with headless corpses!


    Even Kong Yun''s courage couldn''t help but take two steps back. The scene in front of him was simply shocking! Kong Yun calmed down, and under careful observation, the mysterious power was slowly flowing into the furnace.


    "Kong Yun, hurry up and leave! This Underworld Emperor wants to use this power to revive!" The Weapon Spirit''s voice resounded again, almost like a roar.


    "Resurrection?" Kong Yun looked at the cauldron and did not retreat.


    ''"The Underworld Emperor is a genius in formations. He must have set up this formation before he died. He used his own power of Laws to absorb the endless power of the earth and then resurrected it with the help of the flesh and blood of millions of corpses!"


    "How much longer will it take?!" At this moment, Kong Yun no longer had any fear in his heart. He was only deeply shocked.


    "Soon, the Underworld Emperor''s resurrection has reached its final stage, even today!" The Tool Spirit replied in a very anxious tone.


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with determination. In the next moment, the Vajra avatar was blessed, the Dragon Ape Staff was on the left, the Lightning Tribtion Sword was on the right, the Spiritual Fire was condensed beside him, and the Seal of Darkness was slowly condensed on his forehead.


    "Kong Yun can''t!" As the artifact spirit spoke, Kong Yun''s figure had already been seized. Kong Yun knew what kind of danger the Underworld Emperor''s resurrection would bring to the entire world. As the chosen son of heaven, how could Kong Yun stand by and watch?


    Kong Yun leapt to his feet and aimed all of his trump cards at a single point on the chain. The luster of the sky illuminated the pitch-ck abyss, and thick smoke and dust rose.


    When the smoke and dust fell, Kong Yun''s face was already pale, and he was panting heavily. Just now, he had already used all of his strength to attack Kong Yun. However, the chain did not even emit a single spark. The mysterious power flowing out of it devoured Kong Yun''s attacks.


    "Not good! He wants to borrow your power toplete thest step of the resurrection!" The artifact spirit shouted. As the artifact spirit of the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, it felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    This was the first time Kong Yun felt this deep fear. He watched as the mysterious energy slowly gathered at the center and solidified without any further movement.


    "Hahaha, tens of thousands of years have passed. My Underworld Emperor has returned to the world!" The Nether Sound sounded like it came from the depths of hell, making one''s hair stand on end.


    Immediately after, tens of millions of corpses shriveled up at a visible rate, and all of their blood energy condensed towards the cauldron.


    Kong Yun reacted and knew that the Underworld Emperor''s resurrection had reached its final stage.


    "Blue Lightning Tribtion!" Kong Yun did not give up. He poured all the remaining power of Laws into the Lightning Tribtion Sword. Wanjun Lightning rushed towards the condensing flesh and blood at an extremely fast speed. However, it was still a step toote.


    Wan Yun''s lightning seemed to hit the quilt and disappeared without a sound. Kong Yun looked over and saw a child staring at him naked. The child''s eyes were bloody red, and his skin was tender and contained tremendous strength. There were two sharp teeth on both sides of his mouth.


    "Hehe ¡­" The child looked at Kong Yun with an evil smile.


    "It was your power that allowed this emperor topletely release it. Today, this emperor will let you live." The child''s voice was hoarse, and anyone could hear the ruthlessness in it.


    With that, the child leapt forward and disappeared.


    Kong Yun stared nkly in front of him, the storm in his heart still hadn''t stopped.


    "Kong Yun, he said that it was your power that released him, so it''s true that he didn''t kill you, "However, he has just revived and is a young child''s physique. Hisbat strength is less than one thousandth of his original strength. ording to my estimation, he will rely on a steady stream of blood to recover his strength. This growth rate is unimaginable. Before he grows up, it will be your only chance to deal with it again!" The artifact spirit said in a hurry.


    "What realm is he at now?" Kong Yun asked. Judging from how easily he resolved the Blue Lightning Tribtion earlier, even in this state, Kong Yun was unable to subdue it.


    "Late Undying Undying, but with his experience and that strange power of Laws, he is enough to face a Demigod Realm expert. One must know that he was a God King Realm expert when he was alive!"


    Kong Yun nodded. No matter how much he med himself for this, it was useless. He took a pill.


    "Not good! Emperor Demon God!" Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly widened. He remembered that the Emperor Demon God was still waiting for him on the abyss. With the Emperor Demon God''s strength, it was undoubtedly the Underworld Emperor''s best appetizer!


    Kong Yun no longer hesitated and used all his strength to attack the top of the abyss.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God was heading down the abyss, hoping for Kong Yun to return safely. He suddenly felt a faint intent in his mind, and then his mind was filled with endless killing intent.


    "Zzz zz, mad devil physique, it''s time to make my first appetizer!" The child sneered and walked towards the Emperor Demon God step by step.


    The Emperor Demon God forced himself to regain his calm. Looking at the child, he unconsciously took two steps back. At this moment, the Emperor Demon God was certain that all the scenes that had appeared in his mind earlier were caused by the blood fiend Qi on the child''s body.


    Even though he looked like a child, the Emperor Demon God didn''t dare to be careless. He directly activated the Mad Demon Physique, and then used the Demon God Sword to directly sh out.


    "Mantis in the car, obediently cook my ingredients. This is your honor, Keke Keke." The child waved his hand and the Emperor Demon God''s attack dissipated with the wind.


    The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with terror. He retreated while swinging three swords, but the result was still the same.


    "Give me your life!" The child pointed his finger in the direction of the Emperor Demon God. A dark purple light beam shot out from his fingertips. Before the Emperor Demon God could react, it was pierced through his chest.


    The Emperor Demon God''s eyes widened as he looked at the child in disbelief, "How could it be so strong?"


    The Emperor Demon God did not immediately die. Instead, he felt that his power of Laws was constantly flowing away from his body, and his life force was also rapidly decreasing.


    "It''s really delicious. I haven''t tasted fresh blood for a long time, hahaha." The child licked his mouth and was very happy.


    "Don''t hurt my friend." Kong Yun flew up from the abyss and rushed towards the child with his sword.


    "You really overestimate yourself." The child extended his other hand towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s sword hacked into the child''s hand, and a drop of purple blood flowed down the sword de.


    "Brat, how dare you hurt me? Even if you let me out just now, it can''t make up for the damage you did to me." The child quickly changed his moves and pped Kong Yun''s chest before he could react.


    Pu ~ Kong Yun flew backwards. At the same time, Kong Yun''s blood was left in the air. It was exceptionally alluring.


    The child sniffed and said, "I didn''t expect your blood energy to be even stronger than this kid''s. This time, I really found a treasure."


    The child''s hand suddenly grew longer and grabbed Kong Yun.


    "Don''t even think about it." Kong Yun waved his sword towards his arm.


    The child''s expression didn''t change at all. The next scene really widened Kong Yun''s eyes.


    The child bent his arm and dodged Kong Yun''s attack. At the same time, he grabbed Kong Yun''s neck and pulled him towards his side.


    "What a sumptuous meal." The child pushed his finger into Kong Yun''s neck and began to absorb Kong Yun''s blood.


    At the beginning, the child enjoyed it very much. After fifteen minutes, the child''s expression suddenly changed. His body started to turn hot and red, and his mouth was filled with hot air. His expression was extremely exaggerated.


    The child immediately released the two of them, staring at Kong Yun with astonishment in his eyes. Then, he shook his head and disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not know what was going on, but when he saw the child leave, his heart rxed and he fainted.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and saw that his surroundings were still the same as before.


    "Emperor Demon God." Kong Yun hurriedly sat up and nced at the Emperor Demon God. He noticed that the Emperor Demon God still had some aura. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "I didn''t expect your life to be quite big."


    After that, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged, recovering his strength.


    After half a day, the power of Laws on Kong Yun''s body had recovered, but his blood energy had not recovered. Kong Yun sighed, "Sigh, I can''t change this morbid state in a short period of time."


    Kong Yun checked the Emperor Demon God again and found that there was no problem. The only problem was that his blood energy was consumed severely and he needed a long time to recover.


    Kong Yun cast his gaze towards the abyss. Since this was the ce where the Underworld King was sealed, then there would be a way to deal with the Underworld King, or something like that.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before jumping down.


    This time, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the gloomy aura had decreased, but it did not disappear. After all, there were still so many corpses underground that they could not dissipate in a short period of time.

 Volume 1 863 Black Rock Snow Fruit

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 863 ck Rock Snow Fruit</h4>


    "Death Qi, what a good thing." Kong Yun waved his hand, and the surrounding death energy began to rapidly gather towards Kong Yun, beginning to frantically surge into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s energy of Laws circted, and his death energy began to rapidly transform into life energy, continuously replenishing the life energy that had just disappeared. Kong Yun''s face turned from pale to rosy. In just fifteen minutes, he had returned to his original appearance.


    "It really doesn''t take much effort." Kong Yunughed.


    However, Kong Yun did not give up on absorbing the death energy. After all, there was a person who could replenish his life force. He consumed even more energy than Kong Yun, so Kong Yun had to prepare more.


    Kong Yun called out the two little beasts and absorbed the surrounding death energy together with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s efficiency was extremely high. In about half an hour, he had absorbed almost all of the surrounding death energy.


    Kong Yun burped, "I really enjoy it."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he continued walking into the abyss. If he could kill the Underworld King here, there would definitely be a way to kill the Underworld King or a magic treasure.


    Two hours had passed, and Kong Yun still hadn''t found what he wanted. Another fifteen minutes had passed, but there was still no result.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to give up, the light in front of him ignited Kong Yun''s hope.


    Kong Yun quickened his pace and walked to the front of the light. It turned out to be a statue, but after Kong Yun''s careful examination, it was a corpse.


    Kong Yun immediately bowed. "Senior, I didn''te here on purpose. It''s just that the Underworld King''s resurrection will cause chaos in the world. I came here to find a solution. Please forgive me, Senior."


    There was no movement from the corpse. Kong Yun began to slowly retreat, not wanting to disturb the peace here.


    "The Underworld King is still alive." A white-haired old woman appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was shocked, "Senior, I''m sorry to disturb the peace here."


    "It''s fine. You said you''re here to find a way to deal with the Underworld King?"


    Kong Yun nodded.


    "Unless you are stronger than the Underworld King, I only know that one method is very effective. However, the requirements are too harsh. It is simply impossible toplete." The old woman''s expression was extremely awkward.


    "What method? As long as there is a sliver of hope, I will give it my all."


    "Nine Yang Spiritual Fire Formation."


    "Nine Yang Spiritual Fire Formation?"


    ''"This formation is the only formation that can deal with the Underworld King. However, the conditions are extremely harsh. It requires eight puppets, and the level must reach the white level. Furthermore, it requires a type of Spiritual me. It also requires a person who grasps the formation. This person must be the owner of the Spiritual me." The puppets were divided into yellow, ck, purple, red, white, and gold.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun hesitated for a moment. He did have a Spirit Fire, but where would he get the puppet?


    "Refining these eight puppets into an array disc and taking them out when needed is not only capable of dealing with the Underworld King, but also extremely powerful against others."


    "Then I wonder if Senior has this formation?" Kong Yun bowed slightly.


    "Of course, I''ll leave it to you now. Anyway, it''s useless in my hands." The old granny waved her hand and a bright spot flew over. Kong Yun grabbed it and wrote the Nine Yang Spiritual Fire Formation on the surface.


    "We used this formation to kill the Underworld King. Even so, we sacrificed quite a few God Kings. That war really destroyed the heavens and the earth." The old woman''s face was a little sad.


    "Remember, child, the heavens are about to change. You must protect yourself." Immediately after, the old woman disappeared from the world.


    Kong Yun didn''t even have the chance to say goodbye to the old granny. The old granny disappeared. Kong Yun''s heart twitched slightly. "For the sake of human survival, countless seniors sacrificed their lives."


    Kong Yun knelt down and kowtowed a few times to the corpse before leaving.


    When Kong Yun returned to the abyss, he saw that the Emperor Demon God was beginning to recover.


    "Let me help you recover your blood energy." Blood energy is the power of life.


    Kong Yun ced his hand on the Emperor Demon God''s arm and began to send life energy inside.


    In just a few breaths, Emperor Demon God''s expression began to change, and his expression returned to normal.


    "What is that thing? I was defeated before I could react. I simply did not have the slightest ability to resist."


    "Underworld King" Kong Yun roughly exined the situation. Then, he saw Emperor Demon God''s astonished expression, "How could this be?"


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s take a step and see. Let''s leave this ce first." After saying that, Kong Yun walked out.


    When Kong Yun walked outside, the scene in front of him made Kong Yun very surprised. There were white bones everywhere, and the people of ck Wind Vige were all devoured into white bones.


    "Isn''t this too terrifying?" Emperor Demon God opened his mouth wide.


    "This kind of thing deserves to die." Kong Yun''s expression was extremely disgusted.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and arge fire flew towards the surroundings.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God turned around and left.


    Just as he descended the mountain, Kong Yun turned his head to look at the Emperor Demon God. "Release Qiao''er. Let''s walk on foot and experience it." Emperor Demon God waved his hand and Qiao''er appeared in front of the two of them. Then, the three of them walked towards the forest together.


    In such a cold weather, there were still some nts that were lush and vigorous.


    "Go to hell." Kong Yun''s sword pierced into the demonic beast''s chest, and the demonic beast instantly lost its life aura.


    "Big Brother Kong, then you''re amazing." Kong Yun smiled. At this moment, a heaven-shaking roar sounded in the ears of the three of them.


    "This demonic beast''s strength is at the Demigod Realm, right? Otherwise, it wouldn''t have such a powerful aura." Kong Yun nodded, "Let''s go see what happened."


    The Emperor Demon God waved his hand and stored Qiao''er in his space. Then, he followed Kong Yun''s footsteps and flew away.


    After traveling for about ten minutes, the two of them saw a giant ck tiger roaring madly at a human.


    "Scoundrel, quickly dodge, or else I''ll turn you into a white bone in an instant." The human was dressed in a white robe with a red snowke embroidered on his left chest.


    "This person seems to be a demigod. Why is he so arrogant?" Emperor Demon God whispered.


    "Looks like this human has some trump card that can restrain this ck tiger. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have said such words." Emperor Demon God nodded and continued to watch.


    However, the ck Tiger did not give in. "Human, leave quickly. The ck Rock Snow Fruit cannot be given to you." Spiritual beasts that had reached the Divine Realm already understood humannguage.


    ck Rock Snow Fruit? This is a divine medicine. If it is refined into a medicinal pill, it can instantly heal all the injuries of the Inferior God. Moreover, it also has strength. It will also be of great benefit to breaking through to the Inferior God. Looks like both the ck Tiger and the humans are doing this to break through to the Divine Throne.


    "What should we do?" Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun.


    "Let''s observe first. I don''t think the ck Tiger will lose so easily." Then, the two of them turned their gazes to the battlefield.


    "Since you are ignorant, then don''t me me for being impolite." A small bell suddenly appeared in the white-clothed man''s hand. Then, it began to slowly growrger. In an instant, it reached the top of the ck tiger and slowly rotated.


    ck Tiger''s expression changed slightly as he roared at Zhong. A huge sound wave rushed into the bell. The bell began to vibrate, and at the same time, it emitted bursts of sound.


    "It''s useless. I wanted to borrow this from the Sect Leader''s Martial Uncle. With just you, you won''t be able to break the Heaven-shaking Bell." The corners of the white-clothed man''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing that victory was right in front of him, he was extremely happy.


    "You underestimate me too much. Human, I''ll let you taste my power today." The ck tiger''s surroundings emitted a burst of ck gas that quickly surrounded the ck tiger. At the same time, it began to rotate, forming a vortex that wildly wreaked havoc under the Heaven Shaking Bell.


    The pressure on the white-clothed man''s body instantly increased, and blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The white-clothed man''s hand gesture changed, and the Heaven-shaking Bell began to ring.


    Every time the bell rings, the ck gas decreases by a minute.


    Roar ~ The ck Tiger started to get angry and roar crazily.


    The Heaven-shaking Bell trembled again. The white-clothed man finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of ck blood. His face instantly turned pale.


    The Heaven Shaking Bell finally couldn''t withstand the pressure of the ck tiger and flew into the hands of the white-clothed man, disappearing.


    The ck tiger and the white-clothed man both had blood hanging on their faces as they looked at each other.


    "Scoundrel, we will meet in the future. I will not give up on the ckrock Snow Fruit." With that, the white-clothed man covered his chest and flew towards the north.


    "This is an opportunity. Let''s not fight for it." Kong Yun touched his head and said, "I feel that this ck tiger still retains its strength. Let''s wait and see."


    "It''s such a pity to give up such a good opportunity." The Emperor Devil God sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, something happened in the east. A golden lion appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "With your current strength, you can''t be my opponent. Give up the ck Rock Snow Fruit, right?" Golden Lion said with a smile.


    "You treacherous little man, even if I die, I won''t let you seed." The ck tiger barely managed to control its swaying body.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll grant it to you." The golden lion shed with golden light as it pounced towards the ck tiger.


    ck gas surged around the ck tiger, revealing only two eyes, likenterns in the darkness.


    "Then die together." The golden lion was instantly surrounded by ck gas and could only hear waves of miserable cries. A few breathster, the two demonic beasts lost their auras of life at the same time.


    "It''s really too tragic. Two demonic beasts should be apanying me on the way." The Emperor Devil God sighed and walked towards the battlefield.


    There was nothing left in the battlefield, not even bones.


    "This ck Tiger''s strength is quite strong. He lost the corpse." Emperor Demon God teased.


    "Let''s look around and see where the ck Rock Snow Fruit is. Be careful, we must find it in the ck soil." The Emperor Demon God nodded and began to search.


    "How can I find this? It''s all snow white. Look at me." The Emperor Demon God began to condense the power of the Laws, wanting to get rid of this piece of snow.


    "No, please don''t. You''ll hurt the ck Rock Snow Fruit like this. This fruit is very fragile."

 Volume 1 864 Xiao Xiong

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 864 Xiao Xiong</h4>


    Emperor Demon God curled his lips and began to search carefully.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun found a ck rock under a tree. Kong Yun picked it up and looked at it. "It really is a ck rock. It looks like the ck Rock Snow Fruit is nearby."


    Kong Yun picked up a branch and slowly pushed away the surrounding bushes, searching for fruits.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw a snow-white tree standing in the middle of the grass.


    "I found it." Kong Yun smiled and walked in.


    Seeing that the ck Rock Snow Fruit was still white, he said, "Looks like we''ll have to wait for a while." At this moment, a powerful aura rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The white-clothed man couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Kid, thank you so much for helping me find the ck Rock Snow Fruit this time. Hahaha."


    Kong Yun blinked and saw that the Emperor Demon God was grabbed by the white-clothed man, looking extremely miserable.


    "Kong Yun, I''m holding you back again." The Emperor Demon God forced a smile.


    "Why did you arrest my brother?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about him. I was just passing by to help you bring him over." After saying that, the white-clothed man threw the Emperor Demon God at Kong Yun''s feet.


    Kong Yun helped the Emperor Demon God up, "Are you alright?" The Emperor Devil God shook his head, "Help me avenge, he actually dares to insult me."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Kong Yun turned around and looked at the white-clothed man. "I have to say, you''vepletely angered me."


    "With yourte Undying Immortal Realm cultivation, where did you get the courage to say this?" The white-clothed man''s face was filled with disdain.


    Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire covered his entire body. The ck mark floated above his head, and he held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his right hand. "What about now?"


    The white-clothed man''s expression changed drastically. If he had been at his peak, he would not have been afraid of Kong Yun at all. However, after the battle just now, he would have consumed most of his strength.


    When the two of them fought together, Kong Yun didn''t use any moves at all. He just shed head-on, wanting to defeat the white-clothed man in terms of strength and let him taste the pain of being insulted.


    "How is that possible? How can it be so strong?"


    "You didn''t expect much." Kong Yun elerated his attack and didn''t give the white-clothed man any chance to catch his breath.


    "Heaven Shaking Bell."


    "You''re courting death, Dragon Ape Staff Style." Kong Yun took out the Dragon Ape Staff and attacked the Heaven Shaking Bell crazily.


    Every time the bell struck, the white-clothed man would receive a little injury. The blood of the white-clothed man dyed the white robe in front of him red. The Heaven-shaking Bell returned to the white-clothed man''s hand and was no longer able to fight.


    "This clock is really hard." Kong Yun waved his arm and walked towards the white-clothed man.


    "Where''s that arrogant arrogance just now? Let me see if you''re arrogant again." Kong Yun''s every word was like a knife, continuously searching the chest of the white-clothed man, and he spat out another mouthful of blood in front of him.


    "I don''t want the ckrock Snow Fruit anymore." With that, he covered his chest and walked into the distance. "It''s not that easy to leave." Kong Yun kicked his legs and instantly jumped above the white-clothed man. He raised his hand and stabbed the white-clothed man''s head with a sword.


    "Those who insult my brother, die ~"


    Kong Yun pulled out his sword and spat out blood into the air, but it didn''t take up a single bit of Kong Yun''s sword.


    The white-clothed man slowly fell to the ground, and he died in grief.


    Kong Yun picked up the white-clothed man''s spatial ring and found the Heaven-shaking Bell in his sleeve.


    "This little thing is so powerful."


    Kong Yun''s soul force surged, forcefully killing the white-clothed man''s power of Laws within the Heaven-shaking Bell. Then, he bit his finger, leaving behind two drops of blood on the Heaven-shaking Bell.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, Kong Yun''s blood was on the Heaven-shaking Bell. The Heaven-shaking Bell actually emitted a dragon''s roar. However, Kong Yun immediately felt relieved. He had been tempered by the blood of a dragon in the Fallen Dragon Lands, and it was not surprising that the Heaven-shaking Bell would have such a reaction under the nourishment of his own flesh and blood.


    After putting away the Heaven Shaking Bell, Kong Yun had another trump card to save his life.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible." Kong Yun said. At this moment, the Underworld King didn''t know where to kill. This was a thorn in Kong Yun''s heart. If he didn''t pull it out, Kong Yun wouldn''t be able to sleep at night.


    Spirit Fire Kong Yun naturally possessed it, and Kong Yun knew a little about the formation. However, Kong Yun, the eight white-grade puppets mentioned by the old woman, had to be carefully searched.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God flew with all their might, and soon they saw a magnificent city.


    "Let''s stay here and wait for news from Immortal Senior." Kong Yun said indifferently. He knew very well that the puppet was not something that could be easily obtained. Now, he could only take one step at a time.


    The two casually found a small inn to stay in and gave the waiter some divine pearls to inquire about the situation in the city.


    This city was called Beihai City because it was only named after the North Sea of this continent. Because of this, there were a lot of merchantsing and going here. Therefore, Beihai City was also the shopping center on the seventh level of the Divine Dao. There were five major chambers ofmerce in the city. Among them, the Sea Dragon Chamber of Commerce was the most influential. Below him were Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, Hongyu Chamber of Commerce, Hundred Spirits Chamber of Commerce, and Fengli Chamber of Commerce. On the surface, the several Chambers of Commerce depended on each other, but there were endless battles. Among them, the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce had developed very quickly in recent years, with the faint intention of seizing the title of the number one Chamber of Commerce of the Sea Dragon Chamber of Commerce.


    "How strong are the strongest of these Chambers of Commerce?" Kong Yun asked again and took out some divine pearls from his spatial ring.


    "Each of them has an Inferior God Realm expert, and there are two of them in the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. This is also the most important reason why he is ranked first in the various merchant guilds!" The waiter ttered Kong Yun when he saw the divine bead beside the table.


    Kong Yun nodded and ordered the waiter to leave.


    "What should we do?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to reply, he felt a killing intent surge from behind him. Kong Yun pulled the Emperor Demon God and abruptly retreated, "Ding!" With a loud sound, a de stabbed into the wall.


    "Who ambushed us?!" Kong Yun straightened his body and looked straight into the air. The next second, space shook, and a ck-clothed man stood there.


    "As expected of the guy who killed Xiao Zhong. He has some methods." Although the ck-clothed man was wearing a mask, Kong Yun could still hear the disdain in his tone.


    "Xiao Zhong?" Kong Yun was puzzled, and then he was relieved. Kong Yun felt the same power of Laws as the white-clothed man. Compared to the white-clothed man, although the ck-clothed man was at the Demigod Realm, his aura was as steady as Mount Tai, and he didn''t have any feeling of emptiness.


    "Give me the Heaven Shaking Bell and leave aplete corpse for you."


    "If you want that bell, it depends on your ability." Kong Yun sneered as he leapt up and stood side by side with the ck-clothed man. There was no fear in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m the same as that trash Xiao Zhong?" The ck-clothed man''s expression darkened as he rushed out of the inn.


    "In my opinion, you are no different from him." He was mad. Kong Yun was even more mad than him. Who else would dare to do this in thete Undying Immortal Stage when facing the Demigod Realm?


    Kong Yun exited the inn, and the same de as before rushed straight towards him. Kong Yun''s cold eyes narrowed, and the metalws surged out, freezing the de in midair.


    The moment Kong Yun descended with the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand, a dragon roar rang out, as if it was about to pierce through this space. Only then did the ck-clothed man realize that Kong Yun''s troublesome part was the disy of power that belonged to the Divine Realm. It could withstand Kong Yun''s attack.


    Immediately after, Kong Yun executed all of the Ape Dragon Staff Style, causing the violent wind and tiger to howl in the sky, attracting the attention of many pedestrians.


    "Is this person crazy? He dares to challenge the Demigod Realm even if he is at thete Undying Immortal Realm."


    "Isn''t that Xiao Xiong from Blood City''s Xiao n''s Gemini Star? Why did hee to our Beihai City?"


    "Looks like that brat with the stick is going to be unlucky."


    Everyone exchanged words, but no one could tell that Kong Yun was the one who had the upper hand.


    "Ah!" The ck-clothed man had always been beaten by Kong Yun, as if he could not unleash the power that belonged to the Divine Realm. He felt very ufortable. He then roared angrily, and his entire body began to use its momentum to force Kong Yun to retreat.


    "I have to say, you surprised me!" The ck-clothed man red at Kong Yun angrily. The killing intent in his eyes seemed to condense into substance. Being beaten by Kong Yun in front of so many people made him feel embarrassed.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "I hate people threatening me the most." After saying that, he waved his Dragon Ape Staff and rushed forward again. The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun''s surging battle and couldn''t help but feel a little envious. No matter what kind of power it was, being able to reach the Emperor Demon God level at this age was considered a genius. Unfortunately, the Emperor Demon God had always been by Kong Yun''s side and had always been the one to be protected.


    At this moment, the battle was already in its final stages. Kong Yun used all his trump cards and only managed to fight Xiao Xiong. Everyone who watched the battle between the two of them also shut their mouths, wanting to know where the genius of this young man who had pressed Xiao Xiong to the ground came from.


    "Aaaaaaaaaah, you are ruthless. You will definitely be hunted down by my Xiao n with all your might!" Finally, Xiao Xiong was no longer able to block Kong Yun''s crazy attack and escaped.


    Seeing Xiao Xiong leave, Kong Yun did not chase after him. No matter what, Xiao Xiong was a Demigod Realm expert. If he counterattacked with all his might, Kong Yun might not be able to obtain any benefits.


    At the same time, Kong Yun knew that he had unknowingly offended an existence on the seventh level of the Divine Dao. Even so, it was impossible for Kong Yun to spit out the Heaven-shaking Bell easily.


    "Let''s go back to the inn." Kong Yun took a deep breath and looked at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God nodded and left with Kong Yun.


    "Looks like it''s impossible for Xiang to be at peace in Beihai City." Kong Yun chuckled as he returned to the inn.


    "Huh?" The Emperor Demon God was puzzled.


    "My duel with Xiao Xiong today must have attracted the attention of those fellows."

 Volume 1 865 Join the Chamber of Commerce

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 865 Join the Chamber of Commerce</h4>


    It was as Kong Yun had expected. The news that he had defeated the Demigod Realm in thete Undying Immortal Realm caused a huge uproar in Beihai City. Because of Kong Yun, the various Chambers of Commerce were currently discussing how to rope Kong Yun in.


    In the hall of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, a few long-bearded elders were sitting on the high tform.


    "This Kong Yun is definitely a genius in this world. If he can be used by me, I, the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, will have another Divine realm expert in the future!"


    "That''s right, the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce has gradually emerged in recent years because our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild has not been able to find a talented junior. If Kong Yun can join us and emerge in the younger generation, our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild will be safe for a thousand years."


    "But ¡­ doing so is equivalent to offending the Xiao n in Blood City." Everyone exchanged words with each other, but the strength of the Xiao n caused them to be extremely fearful.


    The old man sitting at the highest seat opened his eyes and smiled strangely. This person was the president of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, Jade Dragon Hill.


    "Send someone to give it a try."


    At the same time, simr scenes were happening in other chambers ofmerce.


    After Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God returned to the inn, the waiter''s attitude towards the two changed greatly. He directly brought the two of them to the highest-grade guest room. Kong Yun did not refuse. After all, it was too shabby to have guestster.


    "Kong Yun, who are you telling me?" The Emperor Demon God saw Kong Yun sitting beside the bed, closing his eyes to rest. He stepped forward and grabbed Kong Yun''s arm to ask. He had already asked Kong Yun this question, but Kong Yun had never answered him.


    Kong Yun nced sideways at the Emperor Demon God and said, "Of course, it''s the big shot of the Chamber of Commerce in Beihai City. Just watch." After saying that, Kong Yun once againpared his eyes, leaving behind a dumbfounded Emperor Demon God.


    Half an incense stickter, the waiter knocked on the door and the Emperor Demon God opened it.


    "Young masters, the elders of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce want to see you." As the waiter''s voice fell, Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression.


    "Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and call him in." Kong Yun smiled and urged.


    The waiter received his order and pushed the door open.


    "Come,e, let me see what your brain looks like. How can you know?" The Emperor Demon God walked over to Kong Yun and waved his hands around Kong Yun''s head.


    "Fuck off." Kong Yun pushed away the Emperor Demon God and punched him in the arm.


    The two of them stopped fighting because the white-bearded old man had already arrived at the door.


    "Are you Kong Yun?" The old man''s expression turned ugly when he saw Kong Yun and the other two. He was a true Demigod Realm expert, but the Guild Leader had asked him to rope in ate Undying Immortal Realm junior. His old face felt that there was no ce for him to put it.


    Kong Yun smiled and cupped his fists in agreement.


    "Join our Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. Our Guild Leader will not treat you badly." The old man was very impatient. However, Kong Yun didn''t care, and the Emperor Demon Godughed out loud.


    "Old man, remember to do your homework beforeing next time." Emperor Demon God ridiculed. Emperor Demon God determined that this old man definitely didn''t know about Kong Yun''s battle with Xiao Xiong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to speak to Kong Yun with such an attitude.


    "What did you call me?" The old man''s beard stood up and he was very dissatisfied.


    "Old man!" The Emperor Demon God shouted again, his expression indifferent and delightful.


    "Alright ¡­ Senior, please go back and tell the Guild Leader that I''m used to idle around and don''t like to be restrained." Kong Yun pulled the Emperor Demon God behind him. At this moment, Kong Yun did not want to cause too much trouble in Beihai City.


    "You won''t be punished if you toast?" The old man raised his eyebrows. To be able to enter the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce was the dream of many young experts in Beihai City. However, Kong Yun refused to let him go. If he returned to the Chamber of Commerce, wouldn''t he beughed to death?


    Seeing that the old man was already angry, Kong Yun''s face unconsciously twitched twice.


    "Senior, please go back!" Kong Yun snorted coldly. He waved his sleeve and was about to return to the bed to rest. He bowed to the old man, but the old man had provoked Kong Yun many times. At this moment, Kong Yun had lost his patience. Although he did not want to cause trouble, Kong Yun was definitely not someone who was afraid of it!


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, the old man was so furious that he was about to make a move when Kong Yun turned around and the killing intent in his eyes set off a wave of heat. The old man felt a bone-piercing chill sh past him, and he unconsciously trembled twice.


    "How ¡­ how is this possible?" The old man was shocked. How could a person who looked so young have such terrifying killing intent?


    "Fuck off!" Kong Yun''s words were perfectly correct. With just one word, the old man fell down and escaped from the door.


    "Coward." Seeing the old man leave, Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. Actually, if there was a fight, it would take Kong Yun some trouble to get rid of him. However, the old man retreated without a fight, and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce''s impression of Kong Yun diminished a bit.


    The waiter had seen what had just happened. Since then, the news that Kong Yun had only used his momentum to scare away Demigod Realm experts had once again spread, making the forces that wanted to rope Kong Yun in even more resolute!


    "Haha, interesting. This old man will personally go!" The Sea Dragon Merchant Guild and Jade Dragon Hill pped the table and disappeared.


    Kong Yun, who had escorted the messenger of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce away, suddenly felt the space around him shake. There was actually a desire to be cracked. Then, the space in front of him rippled and the Jade Dragon Hill appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "A Divine Realm expert." Kong Yun thought in his heart, because the moment the Jade Dragon Hill appeared, Kong Yun used his soul force to probe the old man''s realm. However, Kong Yun''s soul force was like mud into the sea, and he didn''t give him any feedback.


    The true Inferior God Realm and Demigod Realm seemed to be a step away, Actually, it''s a thousand miles away, Only by truly breaking through to the lower divine realm could he truly grasp the method of utilizing the power of heaven and earth in the divine realm. It could be said that Kong Yun was confident that he could defeat or even kill the elite Demigod Realm cultivators. However, even if he was the weakest expert in the lower divine realm, he could only raise his hand to deal with Kong Yun. This was the reason why he was an ant if he did not enter the divine realm!


    "I am the president of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild-Jade Dragon Hill Jade Dragon Hill noticed Kong Yun''s visit to him, but it wasn''t angry.


    "Junior Kong Yun." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "Presumably, little friend already knows why this old man is here." Jade Dragon Hill looked at Kong Yun with an expression of joy and sorrow.


    Kong Yun nodded, then shook his head. He wasn''t sure that the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild would dare to offend the Xiao n and get close to him.


    "Come to our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. I will help you break through to the Divine Realm within a hundred years." Jade Dragon Hill looked at Kong Yun with a solemn expression. If an ordinary person heard what Yulong Qiu said, they would have already bowed and be gods within a hundred years. This meant that Yulong Qiu would pour all the resources of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild onto Kong Yun alone.


    However, a hundred years was too slow for Kong Yun. The current situation was so fierce that the demons were ready to move. The The Underworld Emperor had also been released by him unintentionally. Kong Yun did not have much time to wait.


    Seeing that Kong Yun did not answer, Yulong Qiu thought that Kong Yun was tempted, and then made a lot of promises. However, he did not know how Kong Yun was trying to refuse him. He had already offended the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce, and Kong Yun did not want to offend the giants of Beihai City anymore.


    "Senior, I''m used to idle around. I really can''t agree to Senior''s request. Please forgive me, Senior."


    Kong Yun''s voice fell, causing Jade Dragon Hill to be stunned. He didn''t expect that Kong Yun would dare to reject his invitation personally.


    "You''ve already offended the Xiao n. If youe to our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, I will do my best to ensure your safety." Although Yulong Qiu''s expression was a little ugly, he still maintained his proper demeanor and his tone was still gentle.


    Although Kong Yun knew that this was the way the Jade Dragon Hill recruited people, he was still moved by the sincerity of the Jade Dragon Hill. After all, offending the Xiao n because of him was not wise in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    "Senior, it''s not impossible for me to join the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, but I have one condition." Kong Yun thought for a long time and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me."


    "Please don''t restrict my freedom. Of course, if the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild needs me, Kong Yun will do his best."


    Kong Yun said very clearly. I agree to join, but you can''t interfere with where I want to go.


    ''"Haha, you really know how to make conditions. I promise you, you can be the captain of our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild''s transport team. Although this position isn''t high, no one will say anything else if you go out in the name of transporting goods." Yulong Qiu waved his hand, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    After the two talked for a while, Kong Yun asked the Emperor Demon God to help him pack his luggage and go to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild to stay.


    "Jade Dragon Hill, are you trying to protect this kid?" As the three of them were walking, a loud shout suddenly sounded, and then a middle-aged man appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Guild Leader Ling Yu, what do you mean?" Yulongqiu''s expression was gloomy. The person in front of him was called Guo Lingyu. He was a Demigod Realm expert and also the vice president of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. The reason he dared to speak to Yulongqiu like this was because his eldest brother, Guo Hongyu, was a true God Realm expert.


    "This child has publicly humiliated our Hongyu Chamber of Commerce''s Elder. I want to take him away." Guo Lingyu''s eyes were burning with rage. He had just returned from delivering the goods from Blood City when he saw the elder who had been humiliated by Kong Yun. In a fit of rage, he wanted toe and seek justice for the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce.


    "Little friend Kong Yun has already joined our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. Furthermore, even if your big brotheres, he has to be courteous to me. Who are you?!" Jade Dragon Hill shouted angrily. The sound waves carried the berserkws of the Divine Realm.


    Guo Lingyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jade Dragon Hill would offend him for a brat at thete Undying Immortal Stage, or even the entire Hongyu Chamber of Commerce.


    Guo Lingyu was in a sorry state after being struck by the Jade Dragon Hill. "Are you going to provoke a battle between the two Chambers of Commerce?!"


    "Haha, do you really think I don''t know what your Hongyu Chamber of Commerce has done behind the scenes all these years? Didn''t the battle already begin?" The Jade Dragon Hill was powerful, and Guo Lingyu didn''t get any advantage from it.


    Guo Lingyu''s expression was cold as he looked at Kong Yun fiercely and left.


    "Looks like you''re really a troublemaker." Seeing Guo Lingyu leave, Jade Dragon Hill looked at Kong Yun with a hint of teasing. Kong Yun was also a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly.

 Volume 1 866 Demigod Fish King

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 866 Demigod Fish King</h4>


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. I''m afraid that these people will cause trouble." With a wave of Yulong Qiu''s hand, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God floated to Yulong Qiu''s side and left with Yulong Qiu.


    The three of them slowlynded in the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. Immediately, someone walked to the side of the Jade Dragon Hill and respectfully shouted, "Guild Leader."


    "Arrange the residences of Kong Yun and the other two. Be careful, we need to arrange them ording to the treatment of the elders."


    "Yes." The Jade Dragon Hill disappeared.


    "Gentlemen, please." The servant led the way, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God following behind.


    Shortly after, the two of them walked to a courtyard. "This courtyard will be Mister''s residence in the future. You can stay as you please. I will send someone to serve youter." After saying that, the servant bowed and left the courtyard.


    "You really are worthy of being a Chamber of Commerce. Even your residence is so luxurious." The Emperor Demon God was filled with envy.


    "Better than your previous pce."


    "That''s for sure. Look, even the thing illuminating is a luminous pearl. This thing is very rare in the main The universe ."


    Kong Yun smiled and walked into the main room. Everything in the room was ready, even the room for refining pills and artifacts.


    "So luxurious." Kong Yun then sat down and looked around.


    Not long after, a few women walked into the courtyard, poured Kong Yun a cup of tea, and stood aside.


    "This courtyard is up to you. However, you are not allowed to enter the pill refining and artifact forging areas. You can enter the rest of the courtyard."


    "Yes, sir, we will remember."


    Before Kong Yun could sit down, a guard walked in. "Sir, the Guild Leader has an order for you to escort a batch of goods. This is the Guild Leader''s personal letter." Kong Yun took the letter and the guard left.


    Kong Yun opened the envelope and smiled. "It really isn''t that simple."


    "Now it''s time to prepare something." Kong Yun walked to the pill refining room, took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, and prepared to refine This time, the pills Kong Yun refined were mainly for healing and recovery. He felt that things weren''t that simple. After all, there were still the Xiao n and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun stood up and brought the Emperor Demon God to the gathering ce.


    Seeing that his subordinates were all peak undying characters, and that he and the Emperor Demon God werete undying characters, standing together was somewhat inharmonious.


    "What? This is our captain, ate Undying Immortal."


    "Yeah, how could it be like this?" Everyone''s eyes were very unfriendly.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. He knew that a big fist was the most important reason.


    Kong Yun released his soul force and instantly enveloped these people. Their faces changed, their expressions became ferocious, and sweat flowed down their faces.


    "How is it? Is it okay now?"


    The others looked at Kong Yun with fear in their eyes. They didn''t expect ate Undying Immortal to possess such powerful soul power.


    Not a single person spoke. Kong Yun smiled slightly.


    "Let''s go." At this moment, a guard walked up and said, "I am the vice captain of this squad. My name is Pang Ze. We need to reach Beihai Harbor and then take a boat to Hai Xin Ind ." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Lead the way. In the future, you will be in charge of most of the internal affairs. I''m not good at it. Come and find me in case of an emergency."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked at the back of the line and followed quietly.


    Kong Yun was going to Hai Xin Ind to transport some sea crystal ore. Sea crystal ore was a kind of ore produced in the sea. It was extremely rare on the main road and was a good material for forging.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the seaside. Seeing the blue sea, Kong Yun felt refreshed. "The feeling of the seaside is really good."


    "Yes, the ocean is a very beautiful ce, but also a very dangerous ce. There are all kinds of sea beasts in the sea, and their strength is extraordinary. It is very dangerous, but to us, the most dangerous thing is the sea breeze."


    "Sea breeze?"


    "That''s right. If we encounter the sea breeze, we will be doomed. Many of our Chamber of Commerce''s experts died because of the sea breeze." Fear appeared on Pang Ze''s face.


    Kong Yun saw a huge ship in the blink of an eye. It was like a small city. It was veryrge, with three masts on it. It was very domineering.


    Kong Yun jumped onto the ship. Kong Yun stood at the highest point and said, "Let''s go."


    "Captain has an order. Raise the sails and set off."


    "Raise the sails! Raise the sails!"


    The next step was to live a boring life. Kong Yun went to his room and began to cultivate.


    The news of Kong Yun''s departure reached the ears of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce and the Xiao n. At the same time, two boats set out from different ces and followed closely behind Kong Yun.


    As before, Pang Ze was patrolling the deck. Suddenly, a wave appeared on the surface of the sea. Several ripples appeared in front of Pang Ze. "Not good. Everyone, be on guard. There are sea beasts attacking. I''ll call the captain."


    Just as Pang Ze turned around, he saw Kong Yun appear in front of him. "What kind of sea beast is this?"


    "It looks like a Silver Spear Water Fish. This type of sea beast is not strong on its own, but it has arge number. It is a very difficult type of sea beast to deal with." Kong Yun nodded, "Let''s be careful."


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. What he was worried about was not the fish, but that the smell of blood after the fish died would attract more sea beasts. This way, Kong Yun and the others would be in danger.


    "Looks like this is the only way." Kong Yun jumped up to the surface of the water. He waved his hands and the Spiritual me appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Then, the Spiritual me dispersed andnded on the surface of the water. It began to burn.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. They didn''t expect their captain to have such ability.


    Kong Yun controlled the Spiritual Fire under the water and didn''t have much temperature, but the temperature above the water was very high.


    A fish jumped out. Before it could jump out of the fire, it was burned to ashes and dissipated into the air.


    "Captain, mighty." Everyone on board cheered.


    However, these fish seemed to be unafraid of death, constantly jumping out of the water and turning into ashes.


    At this moment, a powerful aura appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun stared in that direction with a serious expression.


    "Brat, you''re so ruthless. You''ve killed so many of my disciples. You really don''t want to live anymore." A gigantic figure jumped out of the fire. Although he didn''t die, there were scorching marks on his skin.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a Demigod level expert here, but that''s not why you''re so arrogant." Kong Yun waved his hand and put the Spiritual Fire on the surface of his body. Looking at his opponent, he said, "Today, I will annihte all of you."


    Kong Yun raised his sword, and the thunder and lightning on the sword jumped. It was very beautiful.


    "Brat, you''re courting death."


    The two of them shed head-on. Kong Yun took ten steps back, while the Fish King only took three steps back.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t care. The Vajra avatar covered his entire body, and the lightning power of the Lightning Tribtion Sword merged with the power of the Metal Laws. "Take another attack from me."


    Bang ~ A burst of power of Laws began to spread out in all directions, brushing past everyone''s faces, causing their faces to stab with pain.


    One move from the two of you and one move from me didn''t have the slightest bit of skill. In fact, this was Kong Yun''s best fighting style. Kong Yun''s body was strong enough. In addition to the reason for his metalws, it was a fighting style that relied mainly on strength.


    After a few rounds, the two of them separated. The Fish King looked at his ws. They were all scars, and blood was dripping from them at the same time.


    "Brat, you''vepletely angered me." The Fish King instantly turned into his main body and returned to the water.


    Kong Yun knew that hisbat strength in the water was inferior to that of the Fish King, so he didn''t go down. Instead, he waited quietly in the air.


    "Not good, Captain is in danger." After Pang Ze finished speaking, the Emperor Demon God nced at Pang Ze and said, "The captain will definitely be fine."


    Pang Ze stopped talking and turned his gaze to the battlefield.


    "Put your soul power into the water. The demonic beast''s soul power is rtively weak. With your strength, you can detect the location of the Fish King." At this critical moment, the artifact spirit spoke again.


    Kong Yun followed the method of the artifact spirit and began to search. In a very short period of time, he found the figure of the sea beast.


    The sea beast kept spinning under Kong Yun, wanting to find an opportunity to give Kong Yun a fatal blow.


    Kong Yun did not like to be passive. He turned around and charged down with his sword pointing at the demonic beast.


    "Captain, what are you doing? Don''t you know that thebat strength of the underwater humans will decrease?"


    After Kong Yun entered the water, he chopped down randomly and a patch of red blood immediately dyed the seawater.


    "Human, I admit defeat today. Let''s settle the score in the future."


    "You want to leave? You think too much."


    Kong Yun used the Space Advancement Laws to constantly travel through space. In just a few breaths, he arrived in front of the Fish King and said, "Look at the sword."


    The gun in front of the Fish King fell down, and blood sshed everywhere. The Fish King no longer had the courage to fight. He turned around and fled in two directions.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t let go of the Fish King. This time, Kong Yun came under the Fish King and shed open the Fish King''s stomach. He waved his hand and the Spiritual me appeared, burning.


    Not long after, the Fish King was burnt to ashes.


    Kong Yun looked at the bloodstains around him. His expression was solemn as he jumped back onto the boat.


    "Move forward at full speed and leave this ce."


    "Yes." Pang Ze began to make arrangements.


    Kong Yun was still worried. He quietly stood on the deck and observed his surroundings to prevent any idents from happening again.


    When the shippletely left the sea, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s fine."


    On the other hand, in Kong Yun''s original sea area, the Xiao n''s ships sailed here and felt the surrounding blood energy. "Looks like Kong Yun suffered an attack here. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a strong blood energy."


    The others nodded. Right at this moment, Xiao Han, the leader of the Xiao n, ''s expression changed. "Not good, there are sea beasts attacking. Everyone, be on guard."

 Volume 1 867 Bluesea Whale

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 867 Bluesea Whale</h4>


    Three days passed in a hurry. The ship was still calm. When it encountered some weak sea beasts, Pang Ze and the rest of the team had settled down. Kong Yun had been staying in his room and cultivating. He was not disturbed at all.


    "Where are we?" Kong Yun had just opened his eyes when he saw that Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er were making love to each other. He immediately felt a little embarrassed and wanted to sneak out, but was stopped by Emperor Demon God.


    "Haha, Kong Yun, you''re awake. I see that your cultivation is bored, so let Qiao''ere out and chat with me to relieve the boredom." Surprisingly, the Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with shyness. Qiao''er, who was at the side, also buried her head in the Emperor Demon God''s chest. She was very embarrassed.


    "I understand. I understand. You guys talk. You guys talk. I''m going out to take a look." Kong Yun scratched his head and looked at the Emperor Demon God with a strange expression. Then, he pushed open the door and left.


    On the ship, ording to Pang Ze''s request, everyone proceeded with their work step by step. When they saw Kong Yuning out, they all smiled. They had personally witnessed how Kong Yun had easily dealt with the Demigod Realm Fish King. Who would want to leave a bad impression on him with such a ughter god?


    "How many days before we reach Hai Xin Ind ?" Kong Yun stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the boundless sea, his heart stirring up a ripple.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed. A thousand meters away, a huge vortex formed in the center of the sea mouth. Kong Yun could clearly feel the powerful tearing forceing from the center of the vortex.


    "Quick! Turn around!" Kong Yun shouted in the direction of the helmsman. When the helmsman heard Kong Yun''s instructions, he tried his best to turn the bow of the ship.


    "Kong Yun! We meet again!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    Kong Yun turned around. Xiao Xiong stood in the air, his ck robe dancing with the sea breeze. However ¡­ his aura was unstable, and his face was charred ck, as if he had just experienced a great battle.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you right now. Let''s talk about our grudges in the future. There''s a huge underwater whirlpool ahead. If you don''t leave now, your fleet won''t be able to return!"


    "Bullsh*t! I will definitely stand with you this time!" Xiao Xiong refused to believe what Kong Yun said, thinking that Kong Yun wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    Kong Yun was extremely anxious. Seeing that the vortex was approaching him and the others, and that Xiao Xiong was reluctant to let it go, Kong Yun even had the heart to tear him apart.


    Kong Yun had no other choice but to get rid of the guy in front of him if he wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    "Helmsman, take the helm!" Kong Yun let out a loud shout and leapt up, killing intent surging in his eyes.


    In order to finish the battle quickly, Kong Yun directly took out the Thunder Tribtion Sword and summoned the Thunder Spirit. Under the urging of his own metalws, a thunder-shaped sword with a loud roar of thunder pierced towards Xiao Xiong.


    Facing Kong Yun''s powerful attack, Xiao Xiong was not in a state of chaos. He raised his hands and pped. Four middle-aged men appeared beside him. The four men looked exactly the same.


    The four of them stood behind Xiao Xiong. Almost at the same time, their palms formed seals. Four different types of Laws surged out, and then they fused together to form a huge ball of energy light.


    Kong Yun''s lightning sword collided with the energy ball of light, and a loud explosion caused waves of waves to rise by the side of the ship. When the tide fell, Kong Yun felt pain in his tiger''s mouth.


    "Kong Yun, these four should be brothers. The fusion of the power of Laws is extremely high. You can''t continue fighting." The Tool Spirit said to himself.


    "Even if they don''t want to leave now, it''s impossible." Kong Yun smiled bitterly. The vortex behind him was less than a hundred meters away from the ship.


    "Kong Yun, how is it?" Seeing Kong Yun''s defeat, Xiao Xiong remembered that day when he was beaten up by Kong Yun in Beihai City. He felt indescribablyfortable in his heart.


    But in the next moment, Xiao Xiong''s expression changed drastically. The whistling sea breeze had arrived. At this time, he finally understood that Kong Yun was not lying to him.


    "You ruined my ns!" Kong Yun was enraged. He jumped onto the ship and reced the steering hand. He poured all the energy of Laws into the hull. Kong Yun wanted to use his own strength to stabilize the hull.


    Even so, Kong Yun still underestimated the powerful tearing force of the submarine vortex. Kong Yun''s face turned red from holding back, but the hull of the ship was already spinning along with the vortex. Moreover, many ordinary warriors and cargo on the ship began to be unstable. At the same time, the Xiao n''s ship collided behind Kong Yun''s ship, and the two ships were tightly connected.


    The Emperor Demon God walked out of the room and immediately imitated Kong Yun''s actions. However, the Emperor Demon God was only at the Undying Immortal Realm, and his help to Kong Yun was negligible.


    "Help me! Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave!" Kong Yun shouted angrily in Xiao Xiong''s direction. Right now, they were grasshoppers on a rope. If Kong Yun and the others'' ship were to be destroyed, the submarine vortex would move towards Xiao Xiong and the others'' ship.


    Xiao Xiong knew what Kong Yun said was reasonable, but he was unwilling. He watched Kong Yun struggle to maintain the bnce of the ship and hesitated in his heart.


    "Young Master, let''s help. Otherwise, none of our Ding will survive. I''m afraid the Patriarch will me us." Behind Xiao Xiong, the sturdiest man advised.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xiong gritted his teeth and looked at Kong Yun fiercely beforending beside him. With the help of the five people, Kong Yun instantly felt much more rxed. However, Kong Yun also considered that the power of the Laws in this sea was thin. When the power of the Laws in his body was exhausted and the vortex still hadn''t stopped, it would be a real disaster.


    "Hold on! I''ll go down and take a look!" Helplessly, Kong Yun decided to go down to the sea to see what caused the vortex.


    "Be careful!" Emperor Demon God only said one thing. Although he knew that Kong Yun''s trip was extremely dangerous, no one was more suitable than Kong Yun in such a critical moment. He knew that Kong Yun was best at creating miracles.


    Kong Yun nodded and no longer jumped into the sea. As soon as he entered the water, Kong Yun was enveloped by the powerful devouring power of the sea vortex. However, Kong Yun did not resist and moved along the vortex''s power.


    At this moment, even Xiao Xiong, who had always hated Kong Yun, hoped that Kong Yun could really create a miracle.


    Gradually, Kong Yun felt that the power of tearing had reached a certain limit. Only then did he open his eyes. In the next moment, Kong Yun was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Under this vortex, there was actually a Bluesea Giant Whale. Kong Yun, a creature like the Bluesea Giant Whale, had only been seen in ancient records. Its body was ten thousand meters long, and its physique was robust. Every part of its body could be considered a precious treasure. Legend had it that even an adult Bluesea Giant Whale would not dare to provoke it at will.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun discovered that the abdomen of the Bluesea whale was bleeding profusely, and the whirlpool was caused by the pain of the Bluesea whale .


    Kong Yun was ruthless as he dived into the abdomen of the Bluesea Giant Whale. He was surprised to discover that there were bite marks on the wound of the Bluesea Giant Whale.


    "Exactly what kind of creature could tear through the defense of the Blue Sea Whale?" Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He opened his soul force to sense the powerful existence in the surrounding sea. However, in this deep sea, Kong Yun''s soul force could not prate even a hundred meters.


    "Tool Spirit, is there any way to save it?" Kong Yun asked. He thought that the Bluesea Giant Whale was also the overlord of the sea. Such despondency made Kong Yun feelpassion. Moreover, if Kong Yun didn''t save it, he could only watch the Bluesea Giant Whale continue to whirl in the sea.


    "This ¡­ there is indeed a way." The Tool Spirit pondered for a while before replying.


    "Speak quickly!"


    "Legend has it that the Bluesea Giant Whale is one of the sea gods'' bloodlines, so it is extremely powerful. And the sea gods, like you, were once ttered by the sea dragons. They used dragon blood to temper their fleshly bodies. In this way, the dragon blood must have flowed through the Bluesea Giant Whale''s body."


    "You mean you can save him with my blood?" Kong Yun was pleasantly surprised. Then, he lowered his head in disappointment and looked at the blood flowing out of the giant Bluesea whale . Even if he was drained, it wouldn''t be enough for him to absorb by himself.


    "You don''t have to think too much. He only has a portion of the essence of dragon blood, but you have the true Sovereign Dragon Blood. With just one or two drops, he can recover with his own powerful recovery ability." The artifact spirit saw what Kong Yun was thinking and immediately exined.


    "Are you saying that the Dragon Blood I absorbed from the Fallen Dragon Lands is Sovereign Dragon Blood?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Nonsense, the Golden Dragon has always been the leader of the dragon race, and you absorbed the blood of the Golden Dragon King ten thousand years ago."


    Kong Yun understood what the Tool Spirit meant. He dived to the wound of the Bluesea Giant Whale, but before halfway through, it was blocked by the Bluesea Giant Whale itself. Its enormous feathered wings almost threw Kong Yun ten thousand meters away.


    "You should be able to understand what I''m saying. I can save you!" Kong Yun knew that the Bluesea Giant Whale thought that he was going to sneak attack him, so he hurriedly used the power of metalws to send a sound transmission, hoping that the Bluesea Giant Whale could receive it.


    "Despicable human! How can I believe you!" The next moment, the Bluesea Giant Whale gave Kong Yun an echo. Kong Yun was overjoyed. As long as he could understand, there was hope!


    "Look what this is!" Kong Yun bit his index finger and blood flowed out.


    "You''re a dragon?! No, you''re clearly emitting a human aura! You can''t lie to me!" The Bluesea Giant Whale was extremely manic and didn''t want to believe Kong Yun.


    "Damn it! Do you think I''m willing to save you? If you continue to somersault like this, my boat on top will overturn!"


    Kong Yun''s words caused the Bluesea Giant Whale to hesitate. It was no longer as disgusted as before. Based on its understanding of humans, humans were all profit-seeking viins. Therefore, Kong Yun''s words were very credible.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun knew that there was a chance, so he continued, "Let me have a try and have a chance to survive. Otherwise, you can just wait for the blood to run dry!"


    Sure enough, Kong Yun''s words worked, and the giant Bluesea whale stopped moving.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun immediately dived to the wound where the Bluesea Giant Whale had been bitten. He bit his finger again, and the Metal Laws surged into the Bluesea Giant Whale''s body with two drops of blood.


    In the next moment, the Bluesea Giant Whale''s body emitted dazzling golden light. Its wounds gradually healed at a visible rate. Kong Yun could sense that the Bluesea Giant Whale''s aura was still rising.


    "Looks like you gave it a chance." The Tool Spirit chuckled.

 Volume 1 868 Haixin Island

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 868 Haixin Ind</h4>


    "What does this mean?"


    "Your Sovereign Dragon Blood might be of great benefit to him in breaking the shackles of the High Divine Realm." The Tool Spirit''s lips twitched, sounding extremely happy.


    Gradually, when he saw the blue sea giant whale calm down, Kong Yun knew that the pain on its body had gradually dissipated. The whirlpool had finally calmed down.


    "Human, thank you." The Bluesea whale''s cry was much more docile than before, so how could it not be so hostile to Kong Yun?


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile. "As the overlord of this sea, what caused you to be injured?"


    Kong Yun''s question seemed to have angered the Bluesea Giant Whale. Immediately after, the Bluesea Giant Whale let out an angry roar and its enormous body began to surge again.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. If you move again, I''ll save you in vain." Kong Yun was shocked and quicklyforted.


    "That damn serrated shark! Sneak attack me while I''m weak! I cut off a tail fin and I''m seriously injured myself."


    Kong Yun nodded. The serrated shark was irritable and liked to hunt powerful sea spirit beasts for food. If one had to say who in the deep sea could fight against the blue sea giant whale, the serrated shark was definitely the most qualified!


    "If you save my life, I''ll give you an opportunity." As the Bluesea whale finished speaking, it spat out a human-sized bone from its mouth.


    "This is?" Kong Yun was shocked. He could clearly feel a deep and enormous killing power from this bone.


    "This is the caudal fin bone of that serrated shark. I can help you absorb it."


    "Absorb it?!" Kong Yun was puzzled. On the one hand, the tail fin of the serrated shark was the size of his entire body. On the other hand, Kong Yun was not confident that he couldpletely absorb this energy. He might even explode under this extremely heavy killing force.


    The Bluesea whale seemed to know what Kong Yun was worried about. "You don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you with this serrated shark''s tail fin. After you absorb it, if youe back to the sea to fight in the future, there won''t be any restrictions anymore."


    "Kong Yun, trust him. Spiritual beasts are often more sincere than humans." The artifact spirit also pondered for a while inside Kong Yun''s body before advising him.


    Kong Yun nodded and dived to the side of the serrated shark''s tail fin. He reached out his hand and touched it. A boundless coldness came from his skin. Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. This power was too terrifying!


    But since Kong Yun had already decided, he naturally wouldn''t regret it.


    "Let''s begin!"


    Seeing Kong Yun''s decision, the Bluesea Giant Whale released a vast amount of energy to create a small space for Kong Yun. What surprised Kong Yun was that the Bluesea Giant Whale was actually using a powerful force topress the tail fin!


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. In his eyes, the power that he couldn''t reach was nothing more than an ordinary toy in front of the Bluesea Giant Whale.


    In a few seconds, the giant Bluesea whale tidied up the tail fins of the serrated shark. Next, it was up to Kong Yun himself.


    Kong Yun released his soul force and sent his tail fin to his eyes. Then, the metalws surged and his body was used as a guide to forcefully absorb this force!


    The cold killing intent caused Kong Yun to once again experience that kind of speechless fear. Compared to before, the strength of the tail fin that had beenpressed by the Bluesea Giant Whale was even greater!


    Kong Yun forced himself to calm down and let the caudal fin gradually fuse with his body. However, in just a moment, Kong Yun felt as if his body was going to explode.


    "Kong Yun! Use this power to break through, otherwise your body will explode!" The Tool Spirit''s voice sounded. It also underestimated the power in the tail fin of the serrated shark. In other words, the serrated shark that could injure the blue sea giant whale was at least a middle god or even a high god. With Kong Yun''s strength at thete Undying Immortal Realm, it was truly too weak.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He used the tail fin of the serrated shark to stimte the power of Laws in his body to explode. Kong Yun only heard a''crack ''. It was as if a barrier in his body had been broken. At this point, Kong Yun hadpletely broken through to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm!


    However, before the caudal fin could bepletely absorbed, Kong Yun let go of the joy in his heart and immersed his emotions in the caudal fin.


    "I''d like to see how many jacks you still have!" After breaking through to the peak of Undying Immortality, Kong Yun''s body''s power of Laws had grown by more than a tiny bit. Previously, he had felt that this enormous amount of power was already eptable.


    Ten dayster, the Emperor Demon God and the other Sea Dragon Merchant Guild sailors had already waited for Kong Yun for ten days. Apart from them, Xiao Xiong and the four middle-aged men beside him hadn''t left.


    However, Xiao Xiong and the others wanted to make sure that Kong Yun was really dead, and Emperor Demon God did not want to give up.


    "Lord Emperor Demon God, I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid Lord Kong Yun won''t be able to return. We need to hurry to Hai Xin City to retrieve the goods." It was Pang Ze who spoke.


    Kong Yun nced at Pang Ze with a lonely expression.


    "Leave that boat behind for me. You guys can leave first."


    Pang Ze was stunned. He didn''t expect the Emperor Demon God to make such a decision. There were many dangers at sea. If he stayed for one more day, he might die. However, seeing the Emperor Demon God''s resolute gaze, he could only agree.


    "That Kong Yun is really cheap." Xiao Xiong also stood up. This time, he came to intercept Kong Yun for the sake of disgrace. Now, it seemed that this hope had been shattered.


    Everyone was about to leave when they suddenly heard a waveing from the surface of the water. Pang Ze was shocked, "Prepare to fight!" The Emperor Demon God, Xiao Xiong, and the others also took out their own precious artifacts, fearing that some powerful sea beast would appear again.


    The waves on the surface of the water grewrger andrger until Kong Yun leapt out of the sea.


    "Kong Yun!" "Lord Kong Yun!" It was the Emperor Demon God and Pang Ze who spoke. The two of them were overjoyed to see Kong Yun return. Kong Yun alsoughed loudly, then nced at Xiao Xiong who was standing at the side.


    Xiao Xiong watched Kong Yune out alive, not only was he not depressed, but he was extremely happy. In his heart, Kong Yun had to be resolved by him personally in order to resolve the hatred in his heart.


    "Kong Yun, you ¡­ you broke through to the peak?" As the two of them looked at each other, the Emperor Demon God suddenly felt that Kong Yun''s temperament had undergone a tremendous change. After carefully examining, he discovered that Kong Yun had actually broken through?


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded. The Emperor Demon God almost staggered to the ground. Whether or not he could let anyone live was originally a very dangerous matter, but Kong Yun had actually done it a good thing.


    Xiao Xiong''s expression was gloomy. He did not expect Kong Yun to be able to make a breakthrough under such circumstances.


    "Hmph, so what if you break through to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm!"


    Kong Yun said indifferently. He took a step forward and his violent aura surged out. It was several times stronger than before. What was even more frightening was that Kong Yun''s aura actually contained a dense killing aura.


    Just this imposing aura almost caused Pang Ze and the other weaker martial artists to fall into the sea.


    "How is that possible? How can you have this aura?" Xiao Xiong''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Young Master, if we force it, we won''t be able to take advantage of it. Let''s retreat first." One of the middle-aged men whispered to Xiao Xiong.


    Xiao Xiong was not brainless. Instead, he was very smart and knew when to do something.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Xiong and the others jumped onto their own boats, then controlled the boats to leave Kong Yun''s boats and sail in another direction.


    Kong Yun didn''t stop them. Kong Yun knew that he didn''t have the chance to keep them. If he wasn''t careful, he would get into great trouble. This was something Kong Yun didn''t want to see.


    "Pang Ze, have the ship move forward at full speed and arrive at Hai Xin Ind as soon as possible." When Pang Ze heard this, he went down and began to make arrangements.


    Kong Yun walked towards his cabin, followed by the Emperor Demon God with a somewhat depressed expression.


    "Don''t be like this. Your cultivation speed is already very fast. However, my luck is only slightly better than yours. I''ll put away my other thoughts first and try my best to break through to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm." The Emperor Demon God gritted his teeth and returned to his room.


    After traveling for a few days, Hai Xin Ind finally appeared in front of everyone. "Here we are, Hai Xin Ind has arrived." Following this shout, everyone cheered. After so many days of traveling, they finally arrived at the destination of this trip.


    When the shipnded, "Pang Ze, leave a few people behind to watch the ship. Let''s go to the ind to transport the goods."


    Very quickly, Pang Ze arranged everything and followed Kong Yun into Hai Xin Ind .


    Kong Yun found the branch of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild ording to the address given by the Guild Leader. However, everything in front of him stunned Kong Yun. A group of people stood at the entrance of the Chamber of Commerce, shouting loudly as if they were protesting against something.


    Kong Yun walked up to him. A tyrannical aura was emitted. Everyone looked at him with fear in their eyes. Then, they silently made way for him. Kong Yun waved his sleeve and walked in.


    "Where''s your steward?" Kong Yun came in and said to a woman.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for our steward?" Although this was the case in front of the door, the woman''s service attitude was not bad at all.


    "We will alwayse. I have something to do with your steward."


    "So it''s the lord of the association. This way, please." After that, a few people were invited to a reception room. Not long after, a white-bearded old man walked into the room.


    "My lord, hello, I am the steward of this ce. My name is Bai Wei."


    "Steward Bai, hello, what''s going on outside the door?" As a member of the Chamber of Commerce, Kong Yun should make some contribution to the Chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s like this. I don''t know why, but a group of people came to buy the Extreme Speed Pills a few days ago. Our Chamber of Commerce was unable to bring out so many pills at once, so I asked them to make an appointment to pay a portion of the deposit first and thene to collect the pills a few dayster. But just yesterday, the master who refined the pills suddenly stopped. After leaving the Chamber of Commerce, no one refined the pills." The more he said, the more worried the steward became.


    ''"If I can''t bring out the pills, they''ll start a ruckus. I''llpensate them. I''ll return the deposit, but they''re still unwilling. I promised to give them double the deposit. They''re still not leaving. They''re just messing around outside. You know that we can''t use force to suppress people. Otherwise, we''ll lose our customers." Bai Wei sighed, his expression extremely ugly.

 Volume 1 869 The Whereabouts of the Jade Dragon Swallow

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 869 The Whereabouts of the Jade Dragon Swallow</h4>


    "This isn''t that simple, is it?"


    "Your Excellency is indeed formidable. I suspect that the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce is behind this. After all, we have always been at odds."


    "It can''t be that simple, right?"


    "Your Excellency is right. They want to use this matter to make it impossible for us to obtain the Sea Crystal Ore, or to buy it at a high price to increase our losses. After all, this is a big business." Kong Yun nodded. This was very possible.


    "How much did you buy?"


    "Our mission this time is twenty tons, but our stock is not even five tons." After the siege finished, his expression became ugly.


    "Why is this happening?"


    "I suspect that someone is hoarding ore and wants us to buy it at a high price." Bai Wei said his opinion.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s split up and leave the matter of the medicinal pills to me. As long as you give me the medicinal ingredients, I can refine them for you. However, you guys have to work on the matter of the Sea Crystal Mine at the same time. One is to find out who is hoarding the ore, what is the purpose, and the other is to hurry up and buy the ore." Kong Yun immediately gave the most urate order.


    After Bai Wei heard this, his eyes were filled with astonishment. He knew how to refine pills? However, he didn''t say it out loud because he was afraid of provoking Kong Yun, so he began to make arrangements.


    Kong Yun and the others were arranged to be in a courtyard. Kong Yun then went into seclusion to refine pills and instructed Pang Ze to help Bai Wei investigate this matter. The Emperor Demon God had also entered seclusion. Kong Yun had dealt him a very severe blow, so he nned to enter seclusion this time and break through to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Kong Yun also had an important purpose ining here. He wanted to bring Yulong Qiu''s daughter back. This was a secret mission that Yulong had given him to carry out secretly.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun walked out of the room and handed the refined pills to Bai Wei. Then, he walked out of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Kong Yun followed the address given by Yulong Qiu and found Yulong Yan''s residence.


    Kong Yun walked in directly, but he didn''t find anyone at home. "Looks like it''s not the right time toe today." Kong Yun turned around and left.


    After arriving at the Chamber of Commerce, Bai Wei walked up and said, "Lord Kong Yun, thank you for your help." Kong Yun waved his hand in disapproval.


    "Also, we found that the person who hoarded the ore was the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce."


    Kong Yun did not change at all. He had already thought of it.


    "Have you found out the address where they are storing the goods?"


    "There''s no such thing, but you can rest assured that I will do it as soon as possible."


    "If you find out, just tell me. Let''s give him a big gift." A vulgar smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    When Kong Yun returned to his room, a burst of power of Laws surged into the courtyard. Kong Yun immediately shed out of the room and didn''t find any figures. The power of Laws began to surge in the room of the Emperor Demon God. Kong Yun smiled. The Emperor Demon God was about to break through.


    Last time, Emperor Demon God''s cultivation had reached the peak of thete Undying Immortal Realm, and he was almost able to break through. However, he had not been able to find an opportunity recently. Now, it was finally here.


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged in the courtyard, protecting the Emperor Demon God.


    In an instant, several experts flew over from different directions and floated in the air. They saw Kong Yun in the courtyard. Just as he was about to make a move, he was stopped by Bai Wei.


    Then, Bai Wei walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "What''s going on?"


    "My brothers are breaking through. Let them leave."


    Bai Wei said a few words to the people in the air before everyone left.


    Pang Ze and the others were extremely shocked. Kong Yun''s talent was already amazing enough. He had such a powerful brother beside him. He really didn''t want anyone to live. Pang Ze shook his head and returned to his room.


    A dayter, the surrounding power of Laws became calm. Not long after, the Emperor Demon God flew out and said, "Brother, I''ve broken through." His expression was extremely excited.


    At this moment, Qiao''er ran towards the Emperor Demon God. The two of them hugged each other tightly and said, "I''m worried sick."


    Kong Yun smiled and disappeared into the courtyard.


    Kong Yun arrived at the small courtyard a few days ago, but he still didn''t find any traces of the Jade Dragon Swallow. Then, an old man walked to Kong Yun and asked, "Are you looking for someone?"


    Kong Yun bowed, "Yes, Uncle, do you know where the girl who lives here went?"


    "What lively little girl do you think she is? I saw her a few days ago, but I haven''t seen her in recent days. If you want to find her, you can go to Liu Yan Lou to take a look. He used to go there often."


    "Thank you, Uncle. Then I''ll take my leave." Kong Yun bowed again and left.


    Liu Yanlou was very close to this ce, so Kong Yun quickly rushed there. Seeing Liu Yanlou''s appearance, his eyes narrowed. This was actually a brothel.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before walking in.


    Immediately, a woman walked up to Kong Yun and said, "Master, pleasee in. We have the most beautiful girl in the ind and the little loli here. I guarantee that they will meet your requirements."


    "I''m not here to y. I''m here to find someone." The woman''s face suddenly turned cold. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Yulong Yan, do you know this person?"


    The woman frowned. "We don''t have this person here. Did you find the wrong ce?"


    Kong Yun touched his chin and smiled. It seemed that he could only sacrifice his appearance.


    "Let the best of you apany me." Kong Yun immediately pretended to be a yboy as he hugged the woman and said with a perverted smile. At the same time, he stared at the woman''s chest with an extremely vulgar expression.


    "Alright, Master, the girl will be here soon. Pleasee to your private room."


    Not long after, a woman dressed in revealing clothes and with an enchanting expression walked in. Without saying a word, she sat on Kong Yun''sp andy in Kong Yun''s embrace.


    "Young Master, you look so handsome." Kong Yun waved his hand and pushed the woman down from his body. "I came here mainly to inquire about something. If you perform well, the benefits will definitely be there."


    Hearing the word "good", the woman''s eyes began to shine. "What do you want to know? As long as I know, I''ll tell you."


    "Do you guys have a woman who has beening here recently? Just a few days ago, she suddenly stoppeding."


    The woman pondered. Suddenly, her eyes shed, "You''re talking about Sister Yan, right?"


    "Sister Yan?"


    "That''s right. Sister Yan is our acquaintance. She used toe here often and is very close to our bossdy. However, just a few days ago, Sister Yan and bossdy went out. It seems that they had some kind of opportunity."


    "Then do you know where this ce is?" Kong Yun''s expression became anxious.


    "It seems to be a volcano in the north. It''s called a bluestone volcano."


    "Thank you, these are your rewards." Kong Yun tossed his hand and ten thousand divine nts appeared in the woman''s hand. Then, Kong Yun disappeared from the room. It was really big money. If only there were such customers every day. The woman was secretlyughing.


    Kong Yun felt that this matter was a little strange. Why did so many things happen to the Chamber of Commerce when Kong Yun arrived? Furthermore, even the president''s daughter was not in the city. This made Kong Yun feel a little strange.


    Kong Yun did not stop. He walked out of the Liu Yan Pavilion, identified the direction, and headed towards the Bluestone Volcano.


    Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast, but the distance between the volcanoes was indeed a bit far. Kong Yun had traveled for half a day before arriving here.


    There were many people standing at the foot of the mountain. When they saw Kong Yun arrive, they didn''t feel surprised. This wasn''t a secret at all.


    Kong Yun spread out his soul force to search here, but there were too many women here. Kong Yun didn''t know which one was the Jade Dragon Swallow, so he simply waited quietly beside him to protect it in the dark.


    After waiting for about two hours, the volcano began to tremble. The rocks on the mountain continued to fall. These rocks were a disaster for ordinary people, but for cultivators, they were not a threat at all.


    "Look, the gate has appeared." Kong Yun raised his head and saw a fiery red gate descending from the sky andnding at the top of the volcano.


    "Kong Yun, there is the aura of Spirit Fire inside. You must obtain it. It can increase the damage of your own Spirit Fire." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Hurry up and leave, or the opportunity will be snatched away by someone else." It was unknown who said this, but then someone couldn''t restrain their impulse and flew towards the gate.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly, and he did not act immediately. Instead, he stood there quietly.


    Soon after, the small groups began to move towards the gate. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade, so he stood up and headed towards the gate.


    After entering, Kong Yun saw a fiery red world. Even the nts were red. The temperature inside was five times higher than outside.


    However, Kong Yun didn''t think so. He already had a Spiritual Fire to protect his body. Even if the temperature was high, it wouldn''t do much harm to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not know where to go when he entered. At this moment, Spirit me showed an infinite desire for a certain direction.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you get it." Kong Yun raised his leg and walked towards the north.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. He walked slowly along the road. He knew that Spiritual Fire wouldn''t be so easy to obtain. Furthermore, it didn''t seem like the purpose of these people''s visit was Spiritual Fire.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun felt a fluctuation in the power of Laws behind his right side. Then, he instantly turned his head and a small fiery red snake bit towards Kong Yun''s throat.


    The power of Laws in Kong Yun''s hand exploded, instantly wrapping around the little snake. He smiled slightly and said, "What a cute little fellow." With a push of his hand, the little snake dissipated between heaven and earth, disappearing without a trace.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun continued to move forward. However, the next scene left Kong Yun stunned. Countless small snakes flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun reacted quickly and jumped into the air, dodging his original location.


    However, Little Snake did not give up. He adjusted his direction and continued to fly towards Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 870 Save A Person

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 870 Save A Person</h4>


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Flying Spirit Six Styles." A ray of sword light shot towards the group of snakes. Following a burst of explosions, the snakes dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Kong Yunnded on the ground. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, another group of small snakes flew over. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. "I can''t afford to provoke them, but I can''t hide." Kong Yun used the Space Laws to start fleeing at full speed. In just a few breaths of time, he had escaped from this ce.


    "What the hell is this ce? Even this kind of little snake''s attack power is so difficult to deal with!" Kong Yun patted his chest on the ground.


    Kong Yun only focused on escaping without paying attention to his direction. When Kong Yun stabilized, Kong Yun was stunned. What kind of ce was this?


    This ce was filled with rocks. Apart from rocks, there was nothing else. Kong Yun walked carefully, his attention very focused.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun walked to a mountain wall and looked up. He couldn''t see where the top of the mountain wall was.


    Kong Yun kicked his legs and flew upwards. After flying for half an hour, he still couldn''t see where the top of the mountain wall was. Kong Yun stopped. Could it be an illusion formation?


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t find any traces of the formation. This ce really existed.


    Kong Yun sighed. He had no choice but to go up. Another two hours passed. Kong Yun saw that there were some ravines on the mountain wall. These ravines did not seem to be formed naturally, but were instead processed by humans.


    Kong Yun''s mind spun as he flew towards the outside of the mountain wall. "Wow ~" This was a stone statue, as if it was carved with a certain figure. This stone statue was veryrge, and the part above his head was covered by clouds. He couldn''t see his face at all.


    ording to the gesture of the stone statue, it looked like a Buddhist statue. Suddenly, Kong Yun saw something in his hand and immediately flew over.


    It was written in Ancient Buddhistnguage, and Kong Yun couldn''t understand it.


    "Tool Spirit,e out and see what this is." The Tool Spirit walked out and his expression instantly became shocked. "Where did you see this thing?"


    "In an unknown space, tell me what this is. Why are you so excited?"


    The artifact spirit calmed down. "This is an ancient Buddhist statue. I''ve seen him before. He fought alongside my first master, but unfortunately, he died in the end. I didn''t expect to see him here. What a surprise."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he would identally meet such a big shot. "Take a look at what this is?"


    "This is the supreme technique of Buddhism, the Thousand Transformations Hand."


    "What? Thousand Transformations Hands."


    "That''s right, this technique is the treasure of the ancient Buddhist temple. Only the Buddhist priests are qualified to cultivate it. Ever since the great war, Thousand Transformations Hands has been lost. I didn''t expect that he would leave it here." "Yes, this technique is a treasure of the ancient Buddhist temple. Only the Buddhist priests are qualified to cultivate it."


    "Then do you recognize these words?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Huh? I don''t know him. Then what''s there to be happy about?" Kong Yun pulled his face and turned his head to the side.


    "No one knows these words, but this set of martial arts is not cultivated by incantations, but byprehension."


    "Enlightenment?" Kong Yun fell into deep thought.


    "How much you canprehend depends on your ability. As far as I know, only his creator can cultivate him to the peak. The rest of the Buddhist disciples can''t continue cultivating until they reach the second level. Even so, the Buddhist disciples can sit on equal footing with the two great powers for tens of thousands of years without anyone shaking them." As the artifact spirit spoke, his expression was extremely excited.


    "Two major forces?"


    "You''ll know when the timees. Don''t think too much about it now. Put away this stone statue first. You can''t cultivate now."


    "How can I ept it? It''s so big." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "Drop your blood into the words, and this stone statue will be smaller. At that time, it will be able to receive the spatial ring." With that, the artifact spirit disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun followed the Weapon Spirit''s instructions and dripped his blood onto the words. The words began to emit golden light, instantly bing the size of his palm and disappearing into Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun identified the right direction and continued to rush towards his destination.


    Halfway down the road, Kong Yun sensed a wave of Laws and turned around in which direction he was heading.


    Kong Yun saw two men and two women fighting a Demigod-ranked fire dragon. Kong Yun was not the type to meddle in other people''s affairs, so he observed carefully from the side and did not make a move.


    "Sister Yu, we are no match for this fellow. Let''s go." Said one of the green-robed men.


    "That''s right. If this continues, we''ll all die here." The ck-robed man continued.


    Sister Yu exchanged nces with another woman, "Yan''er, what do you think we should do?"


    "I think it''s too bad. It''s a divine crystal. It can help us advance to the Divine Realm." Yan''er''s woman had no intention of leaving.


    "Then let''s fight again. If we really can''t, then let''s retreat." Sister Yu gave the order.


    When the green-robed man heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. This action was very small, but Kong Yun could clearly see it.


    Suddenly, a me separated the four of them. A man and a woman were together. The fire dragon''s movements were extremely fast. Its two ws pped towards the four of them. The azure-robed man took the opportunity to dodge and exposed Yan''er''s body. Yan''er did not have time to dodge and was pped on her back.


    He raised his head and took a mouthful of blood. His face was pale as he fell to the ground.


    "Jade Dragon Swallow." Sister Yu shouted, tears flowing out from the corner of her eyes.


    Kong Yun''s body trembled, and in a sh, he arrived below the Jade Dragon Swallow and hugged it in his arms.


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked. They didn''t expect that there would still be people around them.


    Kong Yun inspected Yulong Yan''s injuries and ced a healing pill in her mouth, using the power of Laws to refine it.


    "Kid, who are you? What are you doing to my friend?"


    "Let me say one more thing. Die." A monstrous murderous aura came from Kong Yun''s body, causing the surrounding people to feel cold and lose the courage to speak.


    Kong Yun ignored the fire dragon and waved his hand, bringing Jade Dragon Swallow into the Blood Gold Temple. He nced at the green-robed man and then looked at the fire dragon.


    "Evil beast, you''re courting death." Kong Yun''s aura shocked everyone around him. He didn''t expect that someone at the same realm as him would have such an aura. It was amazing.


    Kong Yun raised his sword and flew to the top of the fire dragon''s head. He waved his hand and shed at the fire dragon''s head.


    The aggressive fire dragon was split in half by Kong Yun''s sword, and the fire dragon dissipated between heaven and earth. After that, Kong Yun received the divine crystal from the back of the spatial ring. During this period, no one objected. They were all shocked by Kong Yun''s strength.


    Kong Yun finished all of this and walked to Yu''er, "If you want, follow me. If you don''t want to follow them, then follow them."


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the two men and said, "I''ll spare you this time. If we meet again, it will be your deaths. Hmph." The two of them were extremely angry at Kong Yun''s attitude, but when they thought of how powerful Kong Yun was, they wanted to say something and then shut their mouths.


    Sister Yu looked at Kong Yun''s performance and then looked at the two of them, as if she had guessed something. "We''ll take our leave now. You guys should take care of yourselves." After saying that, he left with Kong Yun.


    The two of them found a temporary resting ce. Kong Yun released the Jade Dragon Swallow from the Blood Gold Temple. With Kong Yun''s medicinal pills and the fact that the Jade Dragon Swallow was not seriously injured, it was no longer a big problem.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Young Master!" Seeing Kong Yun, Jade Dragon Swallow knew that Kong Yun had saved her and thanked him.


    "It''s my duty." Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. After careful observation, Kong Yun discovered that Yulong Yan was indeed the daughter of Yulong Hill. Apart from her outstanding figure, her realm was also very stable, unlike the disciples of somerge ns who used pills to break through quickly.


    Jade Dragon Swallow was stunned. She and Kong Yun were strangers. Why did Kong Yun say that this was his responsibility? Thinking of this, Jade Dragon Swallow looked at Kong Yun with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Kong Yun realized Yulong Yan''s puzzlement and quickly exined, "Miss Yan''er, don''t misunderstand. I''m from the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild."


    Yan Mingwu, the jade dragon, immediately revealed a hint of vignce. Although she was a girl, in recent years, the open and secret battles between the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild and the Hongyu Merchant Guild had never stopped. He had to be wary that Kong Yun was someone from the Hongyu Merchant Guild who was deliberately trying to get close to him.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun wasn''t angry. Instead, he felt a little admiration for the Jade Dragon Swallow.


    "This is a letter Senior Jade Dragon Hill entrusted me with sending to Miss Yan''er."


    After saying that, Kong Yun took out a leather letter wrapped in the power of Laws from his bosom. There were notes from the Jade Dragon Hill on it. Kong Yun believed that the Jade Dragon Swallow should be able to read it.


    Jade Dragon Swallow took the letter and nodded to Kong Yun. Then, she retreated behind Sister Yu and began to read the letter.


    After a long time, Yulong Yan finished reading the letter and walked out from behind Sister Yu, her eyes shining with sparkling tears. Kong Yun was not interested in what Jade Dragon Hill had said to Jade Dragon Swallow, so he did not step forward to interfere.


    After confirming Kong Yun''s identity, Jade Dragon Swallow no longer treated Kong Yun as strangely as before and chatted with Kong Yun for a while.


    "Miss, do you need that spirit fire?" Since Kong Yun was now a member of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, calling him Miss Yulong Yan was naturally not excessive.


    "Yes, I''ve been at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm for a long time. This time, I want to use the power of the Spiritual Fire to break through the Demigod Realm." Yulong Yan nodded and exined.


    "You mean to use the Laws of Fire to break through?" Kong Yun was puzzled. He clearly felt that relying on the Laws of Fire to break through the Wood Laws of the Jade Dragon Swallow was akin to courting death.


    "Confront a person with the danger of death and he will fight to live." Jade Dragon Swallow only said one sentence before turning around and leaving.


    Kong Yun''s heart was filled with shock. He had put his life on the line and revived. This was a path that he had never thought of.


    "Let''s go." When Sister Yu saw Kong Yun standing there in a daze, sheughed angrily and urged him.


    Kong Yun regained his senses and hurriedly caught up with the two women. Although there were some people on the road who coveted their beauty, they all retreated under Kong Yun''s might.


    Kong Yun wanted to talk to Jade Dragon Swallow along the way, but he couldn''t find a topic. He could only embarrass himself and say, "By the way, Miss, who were the two men who were with you earlier?"


    "I''m not sure about that either. I only know that they are also from the Chamber of Commerce. They wanted me to send a message to my father to cooperate with him, but now it seems impossible." Jade Dragon Swallow was unrestrained, as if she didn''t care about the two of them.


    Kong Yun nodded. This Jade Dragon Swallow''s personality was very likeable, carefree and cute.

 Volume 1 871 Demon Clan Reappearance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 871 Demon n Reappearance</h4>


    Kong Yun could sense that the two of them were heading in the direction of the Spiritual Fire. It seemed that Yulong Yan and the other two must have grasped some information inside. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be heading in such an urate direction.


    After walking for a while, the three of them met a group of people. When they saw Kong Yun and the others arrive, they weren''t surprised. Instead, they smiled and walked over.


    "Miss Yu''er, what a coincidence to meet you here." The leading man walked over in what he thought was a very handsome posture.


    "Young Master Liu, what a coincidence." Although Yu''er hated this person in her heart, she did not openly give Liu Qing face. Obviously, she was a little afraid.


    "How about it? Do you want to join us?" After saying that, Liu Qing nced at Kong Yun. Seeing that there was a man beside Yu''er, he felt very ufortable.


    Kong Yun didn''t take it seriously. Liu Qing wasn''t in his eyes at all.


    "No, we can leave on our own." After Yu''er finished speaking, she bypassed Liu Qing and the others and walked forward.


    When Kong Yun walked to Liu Qing''s side, he smiled.


    Liu Qing clenched his fists and walked in front of Yu''er. "Let''s go together. There are more people and it''s safer."


    Yu''er''s expression was somewhat ugly. She nced at Yulong Yan and Kong Yun and did not find anything abnormal. After thinking for a while, she agreed.


    Ever since they walked together, Liu Qing had been beside Yu''er and had never left.


    Not long after, a leopard appeared in everyone''s sight. Its entire body was pitch ck, only its eyes and teeth shining with white light. It was exceptionally charming. Liu Qing felt that this leopard did not have any pressure and rubbed his hands. "This leopard really doesn''t know how to die. He actually dares to block our path. Let me deal with him."


    Liu Qing''s aura was undoubtedly at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. "Evil beast, take your life!" On the contrary, ck Panther was not afraid and flew towards Liu Qing.


    With a loud bang, Liu Qing clutched his chest and flew backwards dozens of steps. His face turned from red to pale. On the contrary, the ck Panther only took a step back before stopping and handing down a verdict.


    Why is this leopard so strong? It''s beyond my imagination. Liu Qing''s expression is ugly.


    "Young Master Liu, don''t you want to defeat him by yourself? Why are you in such a sorry state now?" Kong Yun said at this time. Liu Qing''s expression was exceptionally ugly, "I was careless just now. Watch me go to this guy''s life."


    Liu Qing nced at Yu''er and found that Yu''er was looking elsewhere. He gritted his teeth and held a broadsword in his hand as he chopped towards the leopard''s head.


    When they came into contact, Liu Qing felt his arm go numb and immediately began to retreat. At the same time, the ck Panther''s ws grabbed onto Liu Qing''s belly. Fortunately, Liu Qing reacted promptly and pulled a certain distance away from the ck Panther. He only cut through Liu Qing''s clothes and did not hurt his body.


    Yu''er and the others naturally knew that Liu Qing could not defeat ck Panther, but none of them had any intention of going up to help. Yu''er did not like Liu Qing at first. Liu Qing made a fool of herself, which was exactly what Yu''er wanted to see.


    However, Liu Qing''s best friend couldn''t sit still. Liu Qing was the eldest young master of the Liu n. If the Liu n were to know what had happened today, they wouldn''t have any good fruits to eat.


    "Brother Liu, let''s help you." In an instant, several figures flew out. Seeing this, Liu Qing did not stop them. He knew that if there was no one else to help him, he would undoubtedly die.


    "Yo ~ The Liu n''s eldest young master is not that powerful. He can''t even defeat a stinking leopard." Yulong Yan spoke at this moment. Yu''er''s expression changed. Just as she was about to speak, she closed her mouth when she saw Kong Yun. With Kong Yun''s strength, these people were no match for Kong Yun.


    Liu Qing gritted his teeth and did not answer. Instead, he focused on dealing with the ck Panther.


    With a few people joining them, Liu Qing and the others quickly killed Leopard. When Liu Qing returned, he smiled at Yu''er and found that Yu''er did not pay attention to him. His expression changed. He red at Kong Yun and Yu Longyan and sat down to start healing.


    Kong Yun frowned. He walked to the side of the leopard''s corpse and observed. ording to the previous rules, all the creatures here should be fire-attributed. How could there be a dark-attributed panther here? This made Kong Yun feel very strange.


    Even so, Kong Yun did not find any clues. In the end, he had no choice but to give up.


    After half an hour of recovery, Liu Qing and the others recovered to their peak condition and continued on their journey.


    After traveling for two hours, the group arrived at a pool filled with mes. Kong Yun and the others were not the only ones standing around, as if they were waiting for something.


    Jade Dragon Swallow walked to Kong Yun''s side. "Spirit me will only appear when the moon is full. It''s only fifteen minutes. It''s very difficult to snatch Spirit me in front of so many people in such a short period of time. I hope you can help me."


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly in his heart and nodded, "Then don''t worry, I will help you." Jade Dragon Swallowughed happily when she heard this answer.


    Kong Yun shook his head. What a little girl''s nature.


    The moon hung high in the sky, slowly rising and gradually bing round.


    Suddenly, a ray of moonlight shot into the fire pool. The mes began to rise rapidly, and within a few breaths of time, they had risen to a height of thirty zhang.


    A small me slowly appeared in the crowd''s line of sight. Kong Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This was what he wanted, but this time, it wasn''t for himself.


    "This is the Spiritual Fire. It is indeed powerful." Everyone''s eyes widened. No one had the intention to make a move first. After all, the person who made the first move would be the target of everyone''s attacks.


    However, under this temptation, some people began to stir.


    Kong Yun''s soul force enveloped the crowd. He sensed a different aura from these people. It was an aura that did not belong to humans. Kong Yun began to be vignt.


    Finally, someone rushed towards the Spiritual Fire. After all, it was only fifteen minutes, and no one was willing to waste time at this time.


    Halfway through the flight, the crowd reached the fragment and disappeared into space.


    "Kong Yun, let''s move. Half the time has passed. If we don''t move, it will be toote." Jade Dragon Swallow''s expression was extremely anxious. After all, this was her hope.


    "Wait a moment." Although Kong Yun understood Jade Dragon Swallow''s thoughts, this was not the time to be anxious.


    "Since you guys aren''t moving, then I''ll do it." Liu Qing suddenly jumped up and led everyone towards the Spiritual me.


    Just as Yu''er and Yulong Yan were about to catch up, they were pulled back by Kong Yun. "Spiritual fire isn''t that easy to obtain. I can sense a few powerful auras around me. Even I''m a little afraid. Don''t act rashly and wait for an opportunity."


    "How can you be like this? You don''t need to be in a hurry, do you?" Jade Dragon Swallow began toin about Kong Yun. Kong Yun looked at her and did not say anything.


    Yu''er took Yulong Yan''s hand and said, "Kong Yun is right. Now is indeed not the time. Let''s wait."


    As soon as Liu Qing arrived in front of the Spiritual Fire, an intense heat surged towards Liu Qing. Liu Qing''s face instantly turned red.


    An object appeared in Liu Qing''s hand. It was a lotus pedestal. With a wave of his hand, the Spiritual me entered the lotus and the temperature outside dropped.


    "They''re starting to attack."


    When they saw Liu Qing collect the Spiritual me, everyone surrounded Liu Qing and the others. "Thank you for helping us collect the Spiritual me. Leave the Spiritual me to us."


    A ck-robed man walked out. Kong Yun felt a familiar feelinging from his heart.


    "That''s right. Leave the Spiritual me to us." A white-robed man with a mark on his chest proving that he was from the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce.


    "Don''t even think about it. If you want it,e and get it." Liu Qing''s expression was extremely arrogant. Relying on his own people, he did not put these people in his eyes at all.


    "You''re courting death." The ck-robed man instantly disappeared and appeared behind Liu Qing. Before Liu Qing could react, he was grabbed by the ck-robed man''s neck.


    "Leave the Spiritual me to me, or else I''ll make you ash to ashes." Liu Qing felt a chill run down his spine as he walked towards the ck-robed man with trembling hands.


    Just as the ck-robed man was about to take it, Kong Yun appeared in front of the ck-robed man and put the Spiritual me into his interspatial ring. "Demon Spirit Child, long time no see."


    "Kong Yun, it''s you again. How dare you ruin my good fortune?" Mo Lingzi gritted his teeth and looked at Kong Yun.


    "You actually dare toe here? I don''t think you want to live anymore." Kong Yun looked at Mo Lingzi with a magnificent aura.


    "Demons, why are they here?"


    "Yeah, how did they get in?" Everyone began to discuss. Yulong Yan and Yu''er were shocked. This was a big deal.


    "Kong Yun, let me see if your strength has increased today." Mo Lingzi took out a stick and said, "I''ll let you taste the power of my bearded wand." The stick was also pitch ck, but it emitted a dense demonic aura, making it feel extremely powerful.


    "Then I''ll practice the stick technique with you." After saying that, the Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The two of them stood together with sticks in their hands.


    Mo Lingzi''s momentum surged as he flew towards Kong Yun''s head with his Dragon Ape Staff. Kong Yun was unwilling to be outdone. He also used the Dragon Ape Staff stance. The two of them collided, causing the surrounding Laws to fly everywhere. Everyone felt a powerful aura in their battle, causing them to feel a bit of pressure.

 Volume 1 872 Get It

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 872 Get It</h4>


    "Could it be that these two people have be gods? I don''t think so. How could they have such powerfulbat strength?" Everyone''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    After a bitter battle, neither of them could do anything to the other. Mo Lingzi looked at the surrounding humans and shook his head helplessly. "Let''s call it a day. Let''s fight again in the future. At that time, I''ll see if you can stop me. Hmph."


    Mo Lingzi waved his hand and a ck door appeared in front of everyone. Mo Lingziughed loudly and walked in, disappearing in front of everyone.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Kong Yun. Although they knew how powerful Kong Yun was, there were so many people on their side. In addition, Kong Yun had used up a lot of strength just now, so they said, "You can discover that the demons are very powerful, but now is the time to hand over the Spiritual me."


    "Hand over the Spiritual Fire, you brat." Liu Qing also shouted.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. He had just saved this kid, but this kid had already framed him, which made Kong Yun very angry.


    Kong Yun shed and arrived in front of Liu Qing. Before Liu Qing could react, he pped Liu Qing''s chest and shattered Liu Qing''s internal organs. Liu Qing''s eyes widened. "How dare you" Before he could finish speaking, he fell to the ground and lost his life aura.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. They hadn''t expected Kong Yun to have suchbat strength.


    The people from the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go together and kill him. After we seize the Spiritual me, we''ll snatch it with our own abilities. What do you think?" A burly middle-aged man with a shiny forehead walked out.


    "Qin Zhuang, I agree with you. Let''s do this." Zhou Qi of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce spoke.


    Seeing that the two giants had agreed, everyone looked helpless. Afterwards, they thought that they could only do this now, so they did not object.


    Yulong Yan and Yu''er flew to Kong Yun''s side, "Let me see which of you dares?" At this moment, Yulong Yan disyed the domineering aura of the Guild Leader''s daughter.


    "Oh, there are still two beautiful chicks. Today is truly a lucky day." One person looked at Yu''er and the other wretchedly, which made Yu''er and the other very disgusted.


    Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched, and his aura instantly reached its peak. His killing intent spread, "If you''re not afraid of death, thene." Kong Yun was like a heavenly deity descending. His entire body emitted golden light as he floated in the air and looked down at the crowd.


    These people were shocked by Kong Yun''s murderous intent. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to have such a powerful murderous intent at such a young age. It was truly amazing.


    "Brothers, go, kill him and seize the Spirit me." Everyone rushed forward. Kong Yun''s expression did not change at all. On the contrary, Yu''er and Yu''er''s bodies were a little nervous.


    As the two sides fought, Qin Zhuang and Zhou Qi headed towards Kong Yun. The others began to attack Yu''er and the others.


    "Come, let me see what you can do." Kong Yun waved his hand and the Spiritual Fire spread all over his body. Holding the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand, he charged straight at the two of them.


    Zhou Qi and Kong Yun underestimated Kong Yun''s strength. The moment they came into contact, Zhou Qi and Kong Yun felt a powerful force spread into their bodies, causing their blood energy to boil. They were almost seriously injured by Kong Yun.


    "How could it be so strong?" The expressions of the two of them changed slightly, and they did not expect such a situation at all.


    Kong Yun''s side was rtively rxed, but Yu''er and the others felt extremely ufortable.


    "Little girl, surrender quickly. Don''t resist. Grandpa doesn''t want to hurt you." The sounds of teasing the two of them came to their ears. Their expressions were filled with disgust. Even so, the movements in their hands did not stop.


    "Kong Yun, hurry up and leave. We are no match for them. I hope that after you rush out, you will avenge us." Yulong Yan shouted loudly. Yu''er also had an expression of treating death as if she were returning home.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he frantically attacked the two of them,pletely ignoring the moves. Kong Yun and Zhou Qi collided, and the two of them took the opportunity to draw a distance.


    "Two people, Kong Yun''s strength is too strong, we can''t hold on." Kong Yun did not give him a chance and raised his staff again.


    At this moment, the stick appeared above their heads. Kong Yun shouted loudly and the stick rushed towards their heads.


    The expressions of the two of them changed drastically. They hurriedly picked up their weapons to resist, but there was no chance at all. A collision sound appeared in the air. A gap appeared in the weapons of the two of them, and then cracks began to appear. In a few breaths of time, they were reduced to pieces on the ground.


    At the same time, the bones in their arms werepletely shattered, their hands drooping down, and they no longer had any fighting strength.


    The two of them didn''t even turn their heads and flew out, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible, leaving Kong Yun, this pervert.


    Seeing Zhou Qi and Qin Zhuang''s movements, everyone was stunned for a moment. They abandoned their attacks on Yu''er and began to flee.


    Yu''er and Jade Dragon Swallow''s bodies were covered in wounds, and their clothes were soaked in blood. Their appearances were extremely miserable. There were also some people who saw that Yu''er and Yu''er were so beautiful and didn''t want to make a move. Otherwise, Yu''er and Yu''er would have died long ago.


    The two of them nced at Kong Yun and smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect that we would actually win." After that, their eyes turned white, their bodies shook, and their heads rushed straight to the ground.


    Kong Yun shed and hugged the two of them. After taking some healing pills, he began to heal the two of them.


    Yulong Yan''s injuries were lighter, but Yu''er''s injuries were more serious. Her internal organs had been damaged quite a bit. These injuries could not be cured by relying on these healing pills alone. She could only refine the Blood Cleansing Pill to force out the blood stasis in her internal organs and allow her internal organs to resume normal operation.


    Kong Yun treated the two of them for a while, then sat down cross-legged and began to recover his strength.


    Not long after, the three of them slowly woke up. Yulong Yan moved her body and felt no pain. She was veryfortable. However, the blood cloth on her body made Yulong Yan feel disgusted.


    Yu''er''s face was full of worry, because he knew that he was seriously injured, and it was very difficult topletely cure him. If he did not cure him, his strength would forever stop at the peak of the Undying Immortal realm, and he could not go any further.


    Jade Dragon Swallow discovered Yu''er''s abnormal side. "Sister Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "When he was fighting, he had injured his internal organs. If he could not be cured, he would forever remain at the peak of the Undying Immortal realm. He could not go any further." Kong Yun knew that Yu''er was unwilling to say anything, so he said.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? Isn''t there no way to treat it?" Yulong Yan''s expression was anxious. This was her best friend.


    "Yes, the Blood Cleansing Pill. Only the Blood Cleansing Pill can cure Yu''er. However, the Blood Cleansing Pill is too rare and difficult to obtain." Kong Yun''s face was full of worry.


    "Then what should I do? Why don''t I let my father think of a way?"


    "It''s useless. The Blood Cleansing Pill is a divine grade pill. Even your father won''t be able to obtain it." Yu''er''s expression was extremely ugly, knowing that she basically had no hope of treatment.


    "You don''t have to be so sad. Actually, I''m a pill refiner. Leave the matter of pills to me, but I don''t have any ingredients."


    "Are you a pill refiner?" The two of them had astonished expressions on their faces.


    "If it''s a fake one, then it''ll be fine." Kong Yun smiled confidently.


    The two of them were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so young. Not only was he powerful, he was also a pill refiner.


    After Yu''er was shocked, a smile appeared on her face. "Can you really refine it?" Kong Yun nodded. Yu''er smiled. She finally had hope of recovering.


    Spirit me appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. This is your item. Quickly absorb it. The conditions here are most suitable for absorbing Spirit me.


    When he sent the Spiritual me out, the Spiritual me inside Kong Yun''s body started to be restless. He was extremely reluctant to part with it. Under Kong Yun''s intense suppression, he finally regained his calm.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is there sweat on your face?" Yu''er was puzzled. The battle was over. Why was there such a situation?


    "It''s fine. Yulong Yan, quickly absorb it. I''ll help you protect the dharma." After saying that, Kong Yun walked to the side and began to cultivate.


    "Kong Yun couldn''t be injured, right? His expression just now was so strange."


    "It should be alright. After all, Kong Yun is a pill refiner. If a pill refiner can''t treat him, there''s nothing we can do." Jade Dragon Swallow shook her head helplessly, then sat down cross-legged, ced the Spiritual me in front of her, adjusted her aura, and began to absorb the Spiritual me.


    Jade Dragon Swallow took a deep breath and slightly opened her mouth. She released a suction force and the Spiritual me flew into Jade Dragon Swallow''s mouth.


    Jade Dragon Swallow''s body instantly turned red, and her clothes instantly turned to ashes. Only her hair was still flying in the air.


    Yu''er looked at Kong Yun and found that Kong Yun was cultivating with his back to the Jade Dragon Swallow. She did not notice anything here. Then, she quietly walked between the two of them and began to act as a wall between them.


    As time went on, Spirit me did not intend to obey. Instead, its aura became more and more irritable.


    Yulong Yan clenched her teeth and circted her Law Force to slowly refine the Spiritual me. However, what Yulong Yan did not expect was that the more Law Force she gathered, the more violent the Spiritual me would be, and the more powerful her aura would be.


    ''"Ah ~" The Jade Dragon Swallow roared loudly, its mouth emitting mes, its entire body resembling a fiery man.


    Jade Dragon Swallow then quieted down, but her body was trembling non-stop, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    The more Yu''er looked at it, the more worried her eyes became. She knew that Yulong Yan''s situation was very bad. If this continued, she would be in danger of losing her life. However, which cultivator wasn''t wandering between life and death?


    Suddenly, a burst of me energy spread out towards the surroundings, and at the same time, it began to rapidly gather. The energy of Laws in the surroundings was violent, like a soldier without a leader, constantly rushing about.


    At this time, the Jade Dragon Swallow''s life force began to decline, and its skin turned from tense and lustrous to ck and without any luster.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He knew that things weren''t going well, so he shed to the side of the Jade Dragon Swallow. A beautiful scenery appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes, but Kong Yun didn''t have any intention of appreciating it. Kong Yun''s actions also shocked Yu''er, but when she saw that Kong Yun was observing Yulong Yan''s injuries, she stopped.

 Volume 1 873 Transfer Spirit Fire

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 875 Revenge</h4>


    Emperor Demon God and the others widened their eyes. Was this still a human? This was the first thought in everyone''s hearts.


    Lie Feng smiled helplessly. What a monster.


    Kong Yun was very happy in his heart. He turned around and saw everyone''s expressions. "You guys don''t have to be like this, right? It''s just three Demigod level experts." Kong Yun waved his hand, pretending to have a normal expression.


    "I really don''t want anyone to live." Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly.


    Kong Yun saw that things were not going well, and everyone''s eyes seemed to be about to eat him up. He simply shed and left this ce.


    However, what Kong Yun did not notice was that Yulong Yan''s eyes were the same as theirs, but there was a different kind of emotion in her eyes.


    After Kong Yun returned to his room, he began to deal with Yu''er''s matters. Kong Yun had to be a Tier 6 pill refiner during this period of time. Only then would he be able to fulfill his promise to Yu''er.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun''s pill refining technique had also grown rapidly. Although he hadn''t been refining much recently, Kong Yun''s pill refining techniques weren''t unfamiliar at all. Instead, he had be even more skilled.


    The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron appeared in front of Kong Yun. The Spiritual Fire in his hand appeared. These Spiritual Fire were not Origin Spiritual Fire, but a little bit of me power emitted from the Spiritual Fire. Just these mes could satisfy Kong Yun''s requirements. The Origin Spiritual Fire was still in hibernation.


    Kong Yun''s first batch of pills was the Strength Pill. This pill was at the peak of the Fifth Stage and was close to the Sixth Stage.


    The effect of this pill was to increase the strength of an Undying Immortal level expert by 30% within 15 minutes. After this period of time, the user would enter a weak stage and no longer have the ability to fight.


    Kong Yun was not a reckless person. At first, he took out a Tier 5 medicinal pill to test his hand, and then advanced to Tier 6.


    As one medicinal ingredient after another was poured into the pill furnace, the pill furnace''splexion became colorful.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun gestured, and different colors of energy began to gather in the middle, gathering together in an instant.


    With a weng sound, ck clouds appeared in the sky and gathered on Kong Yun''s head. What was going on? Could it be that Kong Yun was breaking through to Demigod? Many experts flew to Kong Yun''s surroundings and watched everything on the field, but they didn''t dare to approach him. Only the Emperor Demon God knew what Kong Yun was doing.


    Three pills flew out of the furnace. Kong Yun leapt up and held them in his hand. The lightning tribtion in the sky hacked down and prated into the pill through Kong Yun''s hand,pleting the final sublimation of the pill.


    Afterwards, the Lightning Tribtion Sword flew out, and the remaining lightning tribtion was absorbed into the Lightning Tribtion Sword without any waste.


    This scene left everyone stunned. "He''s actually a Tier 5 pill refiner, and the way he crossed the lightning tribtion is so simple."


    Kong Yun finished collecting the pills and flew out of the room. "Sorry, everyone, I''ve disturbed your rest. I''m just refining the pills. Everyone, don''t be nervous."


    After seeing Kong Yun''s identity as a pill refiner, he was extremely respectful towards Kong Yun. Even demigod-level experts could notpare to Kong Yun''s treatment. Pills were something everyone needed. The higher the grade of pills, the rarer they were. They were simply impossible to buy.


    "No, you''re too polite. If you continue, we''ll take our leave first." The surrounding people dispersed. Kong Yun gave Lie Feng a look and then returned to his room, preparing to advance to rank six pill refiner.


    This time, Kong Yun chose the Strength Pill. However, this time, the target was a Demigod-level expert, a sixth-grade beginner-tier pill.


    It was still a skillful movement, a calm mood, and the same me at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Lie Feng stood guard outside Kong Yun without moving a single bit.


    A burst of thunder echoed throughout the city. Lie Feng took a look and left the spot with a flutter of her body. She walked to the side and watched quietly.


    This thunderous sound woke many Demigod experts, but when they saw Kong Yun''s direction, they all chose to stay still and didn''t have any intention of moving.


    Kong Yun walked out of the room with his hair loose and his face haggard.


    "Come, let me see your power." Kong Yun kicked his legs and rushed towards the lightning tribtion.


    In the blink of an eye, they collided. Kong Yun''s body trembled, and a drop of blood left behind from the corner of his mouth. His face instantly turned pale, as if he were a dead person.


    This time, Kong Yun underestimated the strength of the lightning tribtion. This time, the hand that attacked Kong Yunpletely split open, revealing the bones inside. However, he still insisted onpleting the mission, allowing the medicinal pill to sublimate.


    Then he fainted. At thest moment, the Lightning Tribtion Sword flew out. The Lightning Tribtion Sword absorbed the Lightning Tribtion Sword and disappeared into the world.


    Lie Feng saw Kong Yun slowly descending, hugged Kong Yun, put him on the bed, and began to treat Kong Yun''s injuries.


    This time, it wasn''t as serious as he had imagined. It was only because his soul power had been consumed a little too much that this situation had been created.


    Lie Feng simply treated Kong Yun and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, a powerful aura came towards him.


    Lie Feng''s expression changed as she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and walked into the room, hugging Kong Yun as she began to run.


    "Brat, you won''t be able to escape." This was a demigod expert, but this demigod was not something those demigod couldpare to.


    Lie Feng was not afraid of this demigod, but he felt that there were several experts like him around. He could not defeat so many people with his own strength, so Lie Feng decisively chose to flee.


    Suddenly. Lie Feng stopped and stood there quietly.


    "Run, why aren''t you running anymore?" The demigod behind him had a mocking expression.


    "Come out." Lie Feng waved her hand and put Kong Yun into the humanoid space.


    Hearing this, the Demigod expert in front of him walked out. "He actually found traces of us. Looks like your strength is also at the middle Demigod realm."


    "There''s so much nonsense there. Start talking. Let me see what kind of strength you have. How dare you stop me here?" Suddenly, a fiery red energy surged out of Lie Feng''s body. Lie Feng''s hand gesture changed, and the phoenix''s body appeared in front of everyone. A scream resounded throughout the world, causing everyone''s souls to tremble.


    "As expected of a divine beast. To actually have such a powerful aura is truly enviable." Everyone sighed, their eyes filled with envy and jealousy.


    "But he died today. What a pity." A demigod shook his head.


    "Stop dragging it out. Hurry up and deal with it, or something unexpected will happen."


    Instantly, the four Demigod Gods headed towards Lie Feng. Lie Feng roared, and a ball of me flew out from his mouth. It flew towards the four of them. The four Demigod Gods hurriedly formed a seal, forming a light shield that blocked the me outside.


    "If you only have this little bit of strength, then go die." The four of them shouted loudly and punched away. The mes dissipated between heaven and earth. Following that, four Demigod figures appeared around Lie Feng and attacked him crazily.


    Although Lie Feng''s strength was slightly stronger, her fists were hard to defeat with four hands. She could only fight and retreat, and at the same time, she had to withstand some attacks.


    "I''ll let you try the might of our Phoenix n." Instantly, Lie Feng''s entire body was covered in mes as she charged towards the four of them.


    The faces of the four Demigod Gods changed as they hurriedly formed seals and began to resist, "You can''t stop it. This is my Essence me. Haha, die."


    The mes instantly pierced through the defenses of the four demigod and pounced on the four of them. Instantly, a huge fire burst out, covering the entire body of the four people.


    After a miserable scream, the four of them fell to their knees and stared at Lie Feng.


    "You''re so ruthless."


    "I didn''t expect your skin to be quite thick. Let''s do it again." The bodies of the four demigod subconsciously took a step back. "Do you think we can believe it? You can onlyunch an attack like this once, right?"


    "Then let''s give it a try." As Lie Feng spoke, she walked towards them with a calm expression.


    The faces of the four people changed drastically. If they did this again, they would undoubtedly die.


    "Brat, you''re lucky." One Demigod was the first to be unable to withstand the pressure and quickly retreated. The others, look at me, look at you. In the end, they could only retreat one after another.


    Pu ~ Arge mouthful of blood spat out on the ground, and Lie Feng instantly fell to the ground. Actually, Lie Feng could no longer hold on any longer. She just forcefully sealed her injuries and made herself look better. Only then could she scare these people away.


    This kind of attack could only be carried out once a month. Moreover, after using it, one''s strength would not increase at all in this month. Moreover, there would be a slight decrease. As long as this month passed, one would be able to recover. Most importantly, one could not use any Laws within this month. Otherwise, one''s foundation would bepletely destroyed and one would lose the chance to advance.


    He forcefully held hisst breath and released Kong Yun. The two of themy on the ground without any movement.


    This news floated through the streets and alleys of the city, and it also floated into the ears of the Jade Dragon Swallow and the Emperor Demon God.


    "Bai Wei, something happened to Kong Yun. Send someone to look for him." Yulong Yan was very anxious.


    "Miss, don''t worry. We''ve already sent someone. Please don''t worry, Miss. I believe we''ll find them soon."


    "Someone tried to assassinate the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, but you guys didn''t react at all. You''re really giving the president of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild face." The Emperor Demon God began to mock him from the side.


    Bai Wei''s face twisted, but there was nothing he could refute.


    In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun had been in an ident for seven days. During this period of time, the Emperor Demon God had barely slept, and even had very little to eat. The Jade Dragon Swallow was also in this state. The Emperor Demon God just happened to discover this, but he did not say it out loud.


    On this day, Elder Qiu returned to the Chamber of Commerce and found out about this matter. He was furious, "What''s the use of wanting you people? You''ve really lost all face of the Sea Dragon Chamber of Commerce. Let me tell you, Kong Yun is the red-hot person in the Guild Leader''s eyes. If anything unexpected happens to you, I think you guys should be very clear about what will happen to you."


    Elder Qiu stood up and searched through the forest, but the result was the same as theirs. He found nothing.

 Volume 1 874 Eye Of Nothingness

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 874 Eye Of Nothingness</h4>


    "This is enough for those guys to have a headache for a while." Elder Qiu stood beside Kong Yun and revealed a rare evil smile. In Kong Yun''s eyes, he looked rather disrespectful.


    However, Kong Yun shook his head. When those people reacted, they would definitely understand that it was him. The top priority was to send the Sea Crystal Mine back to Beihai City while they were still trapped in the Bluestone Volcano.


    After pondering for a while, Kong Yun turned to look at Elder Qiu with a strange expression.


    "You don''t want me to send these sea crystal ores back, do you?" Elder Qiu and Kong Yun looked at each other and said unhappily. He read out a bad premonition from Kong Yun''s''ttering ''smile.


    Kong Yun nodded. Old Qiu was powerful and experienced. There was no one more suitable than him. As for Kong Yun himself, he still had to stay behind to deal with the people from the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce.


    "Naturally, it won''t be a problem for me to send the Sea Crystal Mine, but they have quite a few Demigod Realm experts guarding them. Are you sure you can handle it yourself?" Elder Qiu looked at Kong Yun with a puzzled expression. Although he had heard that Kong Yun''sbat strength was extraordinary and he could fight beyond his level, the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce''s revenge was definitely devastating. In his opinion, Kong Yun could not withstand it.


    However, Kong Yun did not care. Right now, Jade Dragon Swallow''s injuries had not fully recovered, so it was impossible for him to leave even if he wanted to.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Qiu. I have my own ns to retreat." Kong Yun smiled confidently. One had to know that there was a Demigod-level phoenix in Kong Yun''s Blood Gold Temple!


    Seeing Kong Yun''s persistence, Elder Qiu no longer pushed back. He picked out a few Immortal Realm experts and loaded all of the Sea Crystal Ore into his spatial ring before leaving by boat.


    As for Kong Yun, he returned to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild''s branch to recover. Kong Yun looked inside his body and carefully examined every part of his body, including his flesh and bones.


    Kong Yun slowly discovered that the longer the Dark Seal stayed in his body, the easier it became for him to control the Dark Seal. He couldn''t help but think of the dark ghost during the Emperor Demon God''s Martial Competition.


    "The Dark Scythe of the Dark Soul belongs to the same origin as the Seal of Darkness. Can I temporarily create a small space to dodge attacks like him?"


    Thinking of this problem, Kong Yun''s body and mind werepletely immersed in it. Slowly, Kong Yun''s body emitted a dark luster, but Kong Yun did not notice it at all. His entire body seemed to have entered an indescribable realm.


    "What is darkness?"


    "Limitless, impossible, limitless is the main body of the Dark Laws!"


    In an instant, Kong Yun seemed to haveprehended. When he opened his eyes again, the dark ck light on his body had already dimmed.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. He didn''t know why he was like this. He only felt that his thoughts were pulled over by an invisible force when he thought of this question. He couldn''t break free even if he wanted to.


    Looking inside again, Kong Yun almost jumped out of bed, because the mark of darkness that had been carved into his bones and flesh had disappeared!


    "Don''t worry, look in the mirror." The Weapon Spirit''s voice was filled with helplessness and gratification.


    Kong Yun calmed down and stood in front of the bronze mirror in the room.


    "This ¡­ this is?" Kong Yun''s hands couldn''t help but tremble as he touched his forehead, his face filled with disbelief.


    "I don''t know how lucky you are. To be able to obtain the Seal of Darkness is something that no one in this world dares to imagine, but you treat him as your Heavenly Eye."


    "Heavenly Eyes?" This was Kong Yun''s first time hearing this name, and he couldn''t help but feel curious.


    ''"An expert who has entered the Divine Realm can create a Heavenly Eye with his own power of Laws. The function of the Heavenly Eye is different for each person, but the origin power of the Heavenly Eye determines the upper limit of its development. You use the Seal of Darkness as your Heavenly Eye in the Undying Immortal Realm. It''s hard to imagine how far it will go in the future!" As the artifact spirit spoke, she was very excited, as if she couldn''t wait to see the day when Kong Yun would truly develop the full power of the Heavenly Eye.


    "Then what''s the use of my Heavenly Eyes?" Kong Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. You have to explore this yourself. However, you must not underestimate the role of the Heavenly Eye. I have seen the most powerful Heavenly Eye elerate the passage of time when it is opened. In other words, if he opens the Heavenly Eye in battle, the enemy''s attack speed will be like a snail crawling in his eyes."


    "So abnormal?" Kong Yun was secretly speechless. A battle between experts was decided in an instant, and this Heaven''s Eye ability that elerated the passage of time could be said to be heaven defying.


    "There''s no upper limit to martial arts. There are still many things you haven''t seen before." The Tool Spirit said arrogantly. Kong Yun scratched his head embarrassedly. The help he had received from the Tool Spirit was truly too great.


    "But ¡­ this is too ugly."


    Kong Yun''s voice fell. If the artifact spirit had blood, it would definitely be able to spit out a mouthful of blood. This Kong Yun was a typical cheap and obedient person!


    "You can hide it with your soul force. Remember not to use your Heavenly Eyes unless you are in a critical situation." With that, the artifact spirit ignored Kong Yun.


    As they walked out of the room, they happened to meet the Emperor Demon God and Bai Wei who wereing to find Kong Yun. Their faces were filled with anxiety.


    "They''re here?" Kong Yun asked, surprised.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded, and Bai Wei''s expression was extremely ugly. He felt that Kong Yun''s ability to cause trouble was truly formidable. Kong Yun smiled and said, "Since you''vee, you can rest assured. Let''s go out and meet them."


    Outside the main gate of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, seven or eight Demigod Realm experts were trembling in fear. They were all famous figures of the older generation. When they knew that they were being yed around by a junior, they had already taken Kong Yun as a must-kill person in their hearts.


    "Child Kong Yun, hand over the Spirit me andmit suicide to apologize. I''ll leave you with aplete corpse!"


    "Haha, a baby who''s still wet behind the ears actually dares to rob our Sea Crystal Mine. Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the president of your Sea Dragon Merchant Guild!"


    Everyone''s words were aimed at Kong Yun, but they were afraid of the formation in the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, so they didn''t dare to attack him directly.


    "Lord Kong Yun, let''s wait for Elder Qiu to return before we make our ns. They won''t dare toe in anyway." Bai Wei couldn''t help but be worried when he heard the crusade against Kong Yun at the entrance.


    "It doesn''t matter." Kong Yun waved his hand. He was not afraid of the Demigod Realm in thete Undying Immortal Realm, let alone breaking through to the peak a few days ago?


    "Kong Yun!" At this moment, a clear voice came from behind him. Kong Yun turned around. The owner of the voice was the Jade Dragon Swallow. At this moment, the Jade Dragon Swallow''s body was very weak. She leaned against the door wall and lightly said, "Be careful." However, there seemed to be a different kind of emotion in Yulong Yan''s eyes when she looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Cough cough, you are all seniors with high moral standards. It seems inappropriate to bark in front of my door." Pushing open the door, Kong Yun smiled as he walked, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    "Brat, you call us dogs?" The old men understood what it meant to bark wildly.


    "You said it yourself." Kong Yun spread out his hands, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    "Smart tongue! Give me your life!" Everyone was enraged, seven or eight people raised their hands and the power of Laws surged out, pressing down on Kong Yun in unison. Kong Yun was not afraid. With a wave of his sleeve, the Blood Gold Temple seized and emitted a golden light that filled the sky.


    Immediately after, it was apanied by ''Jittery!'' With a loud shout, a me shot into the clouds, as if it was going to burn the heavens apart. It was Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng''s figure descended and stood beside Kong Yun, killing intent surging.


    "Phoenix¡­ Phoenix n." The Demigod expert from the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce trembled as he sensed the aura of the mes. Apart from him, the rest of them also had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Who would have thought that a seemingly ordinary Immortal Realm youth would actually have the protection of the Phoenix n by his side? However, Kong Yun couldn''t care less about what they were thinking, and his aura spread out.


    "Not a single one! Three on my left." Kong Yun rushed out and shouted at Lie Feng behind him.


    Lie Feng received Kong Yun''s instructions and directly transformed into a phoenix. At this moment, even the entire Sea Dragon Merchant Guild''s building felt as if it had copsed. Although they were both at the Demigod Realm, these people from the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce were not on the same level as Lie Feng!


    In just an instant, before they could react, they were burned to ashes by a ball of Nirvana me.


    After that, Lie Feng transformed into a human form and stood beside Emperor Demon God and Bai Wei, not showing the slightest intention of helping Kong Yun. The others didn''t know why they wanted to help Kong Yun, but Lie Feng knew that if Kong Yun, the son of Heaven''s Choice, couldn''t even deal with a few demigod humans at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, then he wouldn''t be worthy of his protection!


    The Emperor Demon God had seen Lie Feng before and did not seem very surprised. However, Bai Wei was different. He stared at Li Feng''s figure and was stunned. Only now did Bai Wei know why Kong Yun had the confidence to ask Elder Qiu to personally transport the Sea Crystal Ore.


    Kong Yun changed. The Vajra avatar supported the metalws that filled the sky and created a golden spatial prison to lock the three of them in to prevent them from escaping. Then, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Use your lives to sacrifice my Heavenly Eyes."


    With that, Kong Yun''s soul force surged, and the ck halo on his forehead gradually appeared.


    Seeing that Lie Feng didn''t help Kong Yun, the three Demigod Realm experts were overjoyed. The three of them looked at each other and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    "Heavenly Eyes, open!" Kong Yun said faintly. At this moment, Kong Yun felt that he was the ruler of this ce. A ck ball of light slowly shot out from the Heavenly Eye, seemingly unharmed. Even Kong Yun himself began to doubt the power of the Heavenly Eye.


    But in the next moment, the ck light beam gradually expanded, and the attacks of the three of them collided with the ck light beam, turning into nothingness.


    "Could it be that the Heavenly Eye formed from the Seal of Darkness can only be used for defense?" Kong Yun was unwilling, and his soul force continued to draw the Heavenly Eye.


    In the next moment, the spherical beam slowly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its speed became faster and faster, forming spatial rifts where its shape shed past.


    "Heavenly Eyes? How can you have a Heavenly Eyes? Are you a Divine Realm expert?!" The three of them shouted in panic.


    "Dead people don''t need to know the answer." Kong Yun revealed a wicked smile as the spherical beam of light exploded. Everything in the golden prison turned into nothingness.


    "I''ll call you Eye of Nothingness." Kong Yun clenched his hands tightly.

 Volume 1 875 Revenge

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 875 Revenge</h4>


    Emperor Demon God and the others widened their eyes. Was this still a human? This was the first thought in everyone''s hearts.


    Lie Feng smiled helplessly. What a monster.


    Kong Yun was very happy in his heart. He turned around and saw everyone''s expressions. "You guys don''t have to be like this, right? It''s just three Demigod level experts." Kong Yun waved his hand, pretending to have a normal expression.


    "I really don''t want anyone to live." Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly.


    Kong Yun saw that things were not going well, and everyone''s eyes seemed to be about to eat him up. He simply shed and left this ce.


    However, what Kong Yun did not notice was that Yulong Yan''s eyes were the same as theirs, but there was a different kind of emotion in her eyes.


    After Kong Yun returned to his room, he began to deal with Yu''er''s matters. Kong Yun had to be a Tier 6 pill refiner during this period of time. Only then would he be able to fulfill his promise to Yu''er.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun''s pill refining technique had also grown rapidly. Although he hadn''t been refining much recently, Kong Yun''s pill refining techniques weren''t unfamiliar at all. Instead, he had be even more skilled.


    The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron appeared in front of Kong Yun. The Spiritual Fire in his hand appeared. These Spiritual Fire were not Origin Spiritual Fire, but a little bit of me power emitted from the Spiritual Fire. Just these mes could satisfy Kong Yun''s requirements. The Origin Spiritual Fire was still in hibernation.


    Kong Yun''s first batch of pills was the Strength Pill. This pill was at the peak of the Fifth Stage and was close to the Sixth Stage.


    The effect of this pill was to increase the strength of an Undying Immortal level expert by 30% within 15 minutes. After this period of time, the user would enter a weak stage and no longer have the ability to fight.


    Kong Yun was not a reckless person. At first, he took out a Tier 5 medicinal pill to test his hand, and then advanced to Tier 6.


    As one medicinal ingredient after another was poured into the pill furnace, the pill furnace''splexion became colorful.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun gestured, and different colors of energy began to gather in the middle, gathering together in an instant.


    With a weng sound, ck clouds appeared in the sky and gathered on Kong Yun''s head. What was going on? Could it be that Kong Yun was breaking through to Demigod? Many experts flew to Kong Yun''s surroundings and watched everything on the field, but they didn''t dare to approach him. Only the Emperor Demon God knew what Kong Yun was doing.


    Three pills flew out of the furnace. Kong Yun leapt up and held them in his hand. The lightning tribtion in the sky hacked down and prated into the pill through Kong Yun''s hand,pleting the final sublimation of the pill.


    Afterwards, the Lightning Tribtion Sword flew out, and the remaining lightning tribtion was absorbed into the Lightning Tribtion Sword without any waste.


    This scene left everyone stunned. "He''s actually a Tier 5 pill refiner, and the way he crossed the lightning tribtion is so simple."


    Kong Yun finished collecting the pills and flew out of the room. "Sorry, everyone, I''ve disturbed your rest. I''m just refining the pills. Everyone, don''t be nervous."


    After seeing Kong Yun''s identity as a pill refiner, he was extremely respectful towards Kong Yun. Even demigod-level experts could notpare to Kong Yun''s treatment. Pills were something everyone needed. The higher the grade of pills, the rarer they were. They were simply impossible to buy.


    "No, you''re too polite. If you continue, we''ll take our leave first." The surrounding people dispersed. Kong Yun gave Lie Feng a look and then returned to his room, preparing to advance to rank six pill refiner.


    This time, Kong Yun chose the Strength Pill. However, this time, the target was a Demigod-level expert, a sixth-grade beginner-tier pill.


    It was still a skillful movement, a calm mood, and the same me at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Lie Feng stood guard outside Kong Yun without moving a single bit.


    A burst of thunder echoed throughout the city. Lie Feng took a look and left the spot with a flutter of her body. She walked to the side and watched quietly.


    This thunderous sound woke many Demigod experts, but when they saw Kong Yun''s direction, they all chose to stay still and didn''t have any intention of moving.


    Kong Yun walked out of the room with his hair loose and his face haggard.


    "Come, let me see your power." Kong Yun kicked his legs and rushed towards the lightning tribtion.


    In the blink of an eye, they collided. Kong Yun''s body trembled, and a drop of blood left behind from the corner of his mouth. His face instantly turned pale, as if he were a dead person.


    This time, Kong Yun underestimated the strength of the lightning tribtion. This time, the hand that attacked Kong Yunpletely split open, revealing the bones inside. However, he still insisted onpleting the mission, allowing the medicinal pill to sublimate.


    Then he fainted. At thest moment, the Lightning Tribtion Sword flew out. The Lightning Tribtion Sword absorbed the Lightning Tribtion Sword and disappeared into the world.


    Lie Feng saw Kong Yun slowly descending, hugged Kong Yun, put him on the bed, and began to treat Kong Yun''s injuries.


    This time, it wasn''t as serious as he had imagined. It was only because his soul power had been consumed a little too much that this situation had been created.


    Lie Feng simply treated Kong Yun and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, a powerful aura came towards him.


    Lie Feng''s expression changed as she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and walked into the room, hugging Kong Yun as she began to run.


    "Brat, you won''t be able to escape." This was a demigod expert, but this demigod was not something those demigod couldpare to.


    Lie Feng was not afraid of this demigod, but he felt that there were several experts like him around. He could not defeat so many people with his own strength, so Lie Feng decisively chose to flee.


    Suddenly. Lie Feng stopped and stood there quietly.


    "Run, why aren''t you running anymore?" The demigod behind him had a mocking expression.


    "Come out." Lie Feng waved her hand and put Kong Yun into the humanoid space.


    Hearing this, the Demigod expert in front of him walked out. "He actually found traces of us. Looks like your strength is also at the middle Demigod realm."


    "There''s so much nonsense there. Start talking. Let me see what kind of strength you have. How dare you stop me here?" Suddenly, a fiery red energy surged out of Lie Feng''s body. Lie Feng''s hand gesture changed, and the phoenix''s body appeared in front of everyone. A scream resounded throughout the world, causing everyone''s souls to tremble.


    "As expected of a divine beast. To actually have such a powerful aura is truly enviable." Everyone sighed, their eyes filled with envy and jealousy.


    "But he died today. What a pity." A demigod shook his head.


    "Stop dragging it out. Hurry up and deal with it, or something unexpected will happen."


    Instantly, the four Demigod Gods headed towards Lie Feng. Lie Feng roared, and a ball of me flew out from his mouth. It flew towards the four of them. The four Demigod Gods hurriedly formed a seal, forming a light shield that blocked the me outside.


    "If you only have this little bit of strength, then go die." The four of them shouted loudly and punched away. The mes dissipated between heaven and earth. Following that, four Demigod figures appeared around Lie Feng and attacked him crazily.


    Although Lie Feng''s strength was slightly stronger, her fists were hard to defeat with four hands. She could only fight and retreat, and at the same time, she had to withstand some attacks.


    "I''ll let you try the might of our Phoenix n." Instantly, Lie Feng''s entire body was covered in mes as she charged towards the four of them.


    The faces of the four Demigod Gods changed as they hurriedly formed seals and began to resist, "You can''t stop it. This is my Essence me. Haha, die."


    The mes instantly pierced through the defenses of the four demigod and pounced on the four of them. Instantly, a huge fire burst out, covering the entire body of the four people.


    After a miserable scream, the four of them fell to their knees and stared at Lie Feng.


    "You''re so ruthless."


    "I didn''t expect your skin to be quite thick. Let''s do it again." The bodies of the four demigod subconsciously took a step back. "Do you think we can believe it? You can onlyunch an attack like this once, right?"


    "Then let''s give it a try." As Lie Feng spoke, she walked towards them with a calm expression.


    The faces of the four people changed drastically. If they did this again, they would undoubtedly die.


    "Brat, you''re lucky." One Demigod was the first to be unable to withstand the pressure and quickly retreated. The others, look at me, look at you. In the end, they could only retreat one after another.


    Pu ~ Arge mouthful of blood spat out on the ground, and Lie Feng instantly fell to the ground. Actually, Lie Feng could no longer hold on any longer. She just forcefully sealed her injuries and made herself look better. Only then could she scare these people away.


    This kind of attack could only be carried out once a month. Moreover, after using it, one''s strength would not increase at all in this month. Moreover, there would be a slight decrease. As long as this month passed, one would be able to recover. Most importantly, one could not use any Laws within this month. Otherwise, one''s foundation would bepletely destroyed and one would lose the chance to advance.


    He forcefully held hisst breath and released Kong Yun. The two of themy on the ground without any movement.


    This news floated through the streets and alleys of the city, and it also floated into the ears of the Jade Dragon Swallow and the Emperor Demon God.


    "Bai Wei, something happened to Kong Yun. Send someone to look for him." Yulong Yan was very anxious.


    "Miss, don''t worry. We''ve already sent someone. Please don''t worry, Miss. I believe we''ll find them soon."


    "Someone tried to assassinate the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, but you guys didn''t react at all. You''re really giving the president of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild face." The Emperor Demon God began to mock him from the side.


    Bai Wei''s face twisted, but there was nothing he could refute.


    In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun had been in an ident for seven days. During this period of time, the Emperor Demon God had barely slept, and even had very little to eat. The Jade Dragon Swallow was also in this state. The Emperor Demon God just happened to discover this, but he did not say it out loud.


    On this day, Elder Qiu returned to the Chamber of Commerce and found out about this matter. He was furious, "What''s the use of wanting you people? You''ve really lost all face of the Sea Dragon Chamber of Commerce. Let me tell you, Kong Yun is the red-hot person in the Guild Leader''s eyes. If anything unexpected happens to you, I think you guys should be very clear about what will happen to you."


    Elder Qiu stood up and searched through the forest, but the result was the same as theirs. He found nothing.

 Volume 1 876 Nirvana

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 876 Nirvana</h4>


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was still lying there,pletely unaware of what was happening outside.


    After they left, Weapon Spirit flew outside. Seeing the injuries of the two of them, he shook his head. He couldn''t help them at all. He could only watch helplessly as the two of them fell asleep.


    Afterwards, the artifact spirit set up an illusion array around the two of them to conceal their auras, so that outsiders wouldn''t discover this ce and deal a fatal blow to the two of them. It was for this reason that the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild could not find Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and felt that his body was fine. He smiled slightly and turned around to see where Lie Feng was lying. Kong Yun''s expression froze as he hurriedly ran to Lie Feng''s side and ced his hand on his wrist.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. This time, Lie Feng''s injuries were extremely serious. He had almost exhausted his vitality. Even his muscles and veins were almostpletely broken. There was not a single intact spot in his entire body.


    "What should we do?" Kong Yun''s expression was extremely anxious as he searched his mind quickly to find a solution.


    "This is the seque of his secret operation. Actually, you don''t have to worry about him waking up, but whether he can recover or not depends on his ability." Kong Yun''s face was filled with doubt. After that, the artifact spirit told Kong Yun the whole story, as well as the effects and shorings of the secret technique.


    Kong Yun touched his chin, not knowing what to do.


    "We can only wait. There is no other way but to not move Lie Feng''s body during this period of time. Otherwise, his body will copse." After the Tool Spirit instructed him, he sighed, "He almost gave his life for you. There aren''t many friends like him anymore. You have to cherish them." With that, the artifact spirit disappeared.


    Kong Yun nodded, "We will be brothers of life and death in the future."


    Kong Yun sat down beside Lie Feng, protecting him while restoring his strength.


    One dayter, Lie Feng still didn''t change much. Another day, a red light screen appeared on Lie Feng''s body, wrapping Lie Feng inside.


    In the blink of an eye, it formed a red cocoon. The cocoon emitted mes, and the temperature was extremely high.


    "Kong Yun, quickly set up a Spirit Gathering Formation around him. Otherwise, he won''t have enough power of Laws." Kong Yun didn''t ask anything at the first moment. Instead, he took out the spirit stones in his hand and ced them around him.


    Suddenly, a burst of power of Laws gathered towards Lie Feng and instantly became a sea of Laws.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Seeing that Lie Feng was fine, he asked the artifact spirit.


    ''"Coincidentally, he entered the state of Nirvana. This battle caused his body to almost copse, and so did his soul force. This met the conditions for Nirvana. Even if there were such conditions, none of the people who couldplete Nirvana would be able to do so." Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    "There are both advantages and disadvantages. After Nirvana ispleted, one''s own strength will increase rapidly, and one can even break through to the Divine Realm." Kong Yun opened his mouth and eximed in admiration for the effects of Nirvana.


    "He still needs a long time. Put it in the Blood Gold Temple and let him take his time. However, he must ensure that the power of Laws around him is sufficient. Otherwise, he will die because of the failure of Nirvana." Kong Yun nodded.


    It was easy to say, but only those who had experienced it knew how painful it was.


    Lie Feng felt that her soul and body were converting between tearing and healing. She had experienced it countless times, but in the end, Lie Feng was numb.


    Lie Feng turned into a phoenix in the fire cocoon, and her body gradually began to weaken. Soon after, she turned into an egg and returned to the state of being born. Only in this way could she smoothly experience Nirvana.


    Kong Yun tidied up his thoughts and flew towards the city. This matter was not over yet, and his brother''s vengeance would definitely be avenged.


    Arriving in the city, Kong Yun concealed his aura, then secretly sneaked into the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce, found a corner, and hid.


    Not long after, a guard passed by. Before he could react, his head and body separated. Kong Yun waved his hand and the corpse entered the Blood Gold Temple.


    After that, Kong Yun turned around and changed into the appearance of that person. He put on the clothes of the guards and began to walk in the Chamber of Commerce.


    "Seventh Brother, what are you doing? Didn''t I ask you to protect the elders?" A voice rang out in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun''s soul force emitted, and he realized that there was no one around, so he was the one calling himself.


    Kong Yun turned around and said, "I''ll go now, and then I''ll walk in one direction."


    "Seventh Brother, what happened to you today? The elder''s room is over there." Kong Yun touched his head, smiled awkwardly, and then turned to the other side.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun arrived at a room. This room was upied by Demigod experts, but it was only at the early Demigod realm.


    "Looks like that person is talking about this ce." After that, Kong Yun stood outside the door and observed carefully. After discovering that there was no one else, he dodged in as soon as he opened the door.


    "Brat, who are you? You dare to barge into my room? Don''t you want to live?" The elder''s temper was so great that he didn''t even treat these guards like humans.


    "Elder, I was wrong. Next time, I won''t dare." As Kong Yun spoke, his fingers flicked non-stop, and bright spots lit up in different corners. The elders didn''t notice these things and stared at Kong Yun.


    "Then get lost." After the elder finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    "Elder, Elder Zhou asked me to invite you over. He said that if there is a discussion," Kong Yun was still stalling for time. After all, setting up a formation wasn''t that simple.


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know. He only wants me to invite you over."


    "Alright, I understand." As the elder stood up from the bed, the surrounding bright spots lit up and instantly wrapped around the room.


    "You''re not a bodyguard. Who exactly are you?" The elder''s expression changed drastically. Being able to set up a formation under his circumstances that he did not know about meant that this person''s strength was not weak.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Kong Yun returned to his original appearance.


    "So it''s you. How dare youe here? You really don''t know whether to die or not."


    "Who doesn''t know life and death? Don''t you know?" The elder''s expression changed drastically as he retreated and said, "What do you want?"


    "Let me borrow your head." Kong Yun stood up and instantly arrived in front of the elder. The Lightning Tribtion Sword appeared in his hand and charged towards the elder.


    The elder thought to himself that this was his territory. Suddenly, he became stubborn and said, "You''re courting death."


    When the two of them fought together, the sound of colliding shook the heavens and resounded throughout the space, but they could not be heard from outside at all.


    Kong Yun had a very good grasp of the battle range. He kept the battle range within a certain range andpletely concealed the battle aura here.


    After a series of collisions, the elder''s body began to tremble, and his breathing became somewhat chaotic. He lost his previous calmness.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so strong. It''s amazing that you can have suchbat strength at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm."


    "You should go to the Underworld and exim." A powerful aura gathered in the Lightning Tribtion Sword, and Kong Yun flew towards the elder.


    The elder''s expression changed slightly as he gritted his teeth and pushed forward.


    With a bang, the elder felt a tremendous force spread into his body. This force broke through all of the elder''s defenses and finally reached his heart.


    Puchi, his heart exploded in the elder''s body. The elder bowed and spat out a mouthful of flesh and blood.


    "You''re so ruthless." After that, the elder fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, and spiritual mes flew out of Kong Yun''s body. The elder''s body instantly turned into ashes, and he lost all hope of rebirth.


    This final strike also alerted the people of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. The formation that Kong Yun had set up in a hurry was very difficult to block everything.


    Kong Yun felt that many people were surrounding him, and there was no worry on his face. "You guys arete, I''ll go first." Kong Yun''s figure became illusory and finally disappeared. Of course, this was due to the Space Laws.


    Kong Yun returned to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild and found Elder Qiu alone.


    "Brat, you''re not dead. I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." Elder Qiuughed.


    "I came here today to discuss a matter with you. After I finish speaking, I have to leave this ce immediately."


    During this conversation, Kong Yun learned that Hai Xin Ind was roughly divided into two factions. One was led by the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, while the other was dominated by the Hongyu Merchant Guild. There were many families under these two factions, and some of them were extremely powerful.


    Kong Yun had originally nned to start with his n, but Elder Qiu had stopped him. If he destroyed all of these ns, the ind would be in chaos, which was not conducive to the interests of the Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Kong Yun chose to kill a revolver and sneak into the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce again.


    Elder Qiu instructed Kong Yun not to act in the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce with his real identity. Although the two Chambers of Commerce were fighting openly and secretly, if the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce caught evidence that it was the Sea Dragon Chamber of Commerce, they would be afraid of losing face and would fight with the Sea Dragon Chamber of Commerce. At that time, the other Chambers of Commerce would take advantage of the situation.


    Therefore, Kong Yun could only conceal his identity and assassinate the Demigod Chamber of Commerce. As long as he killed the Demigod Chamber of Commerce, the Sea Dragon Chamber of Commerce would cooperate with him inside and outside andpletely uproot the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce on Hai Xin Ind in an instant.


    This was the n of the two of them. Only the two of them knew about this n. Because there were no impervious walls in the world, the fewer people knew about this matter, the better.


    Kong Yun searched aimlessly. Soon after, Kong Yun heard a familiar voice. It was the sound of men and women kissing me.


    Kong Yun felt that his body was somewhat dry and hot. Then, he circted the power of Laws to eliminate this heat. Then, he slowly dived outside the room and saw a man and a woman doing something bad naked inside.


    Under Kong Yun''s inspection, this person''s strength was actually in the middle half of his body. Could this be the trump card of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce here? Kong Yun did not know.

 Volume 1 877 Blood Cleansing Pill, Complete

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 877 Blood Cleansing Pill, Complete</h4>


    It was also because the two of them were too involved that they did not discover Kong Yun''s whereabouts for a while. Kong Yun concealed himself and sneaked into the room. Then, he turned around to block his perception. Such a scene could affect Kong Yun''s battle.


    ''"Ah!" The man copsed to the side of the bed with a very enjoyable expression. Kong Yun revealed his true body and stood in front of the two of them.


    The two of them weren''t too surprised at first. After staring at Kong Yun''s body for two seconds, they were about to let out a cry, but Kong Yun waved his finger and a spatial istion array was carved into the room.


    After all, the man was a Demigod Realm expert, and he quickly regained his calm. When he realized that Kong Yun only had the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, his aura suddenly changed.


    "May I ask where Little Brother is from?" Although the man''s words were polite, his imposing aura had already pressed down on Kong Yun, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of letting Kong Yun go.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly and flicked his right hand. The Demigod Realm pressure dissipated. Without another word, Kong Yun used the Dragon Ape Three Styles to directly kill the two of them.


    Kong Yun did not feel that he was cruel. Since the two of them were in the Hongyu Merchant Guild, they had to get involved in this vortex with the resources and glory of the Hongyu Merchant Guild. It was necessary for them to pay the price for their choices. They were, and Kong Yun was, the same.


    After doing everything, Kong Yun left this ce and continued his ughter of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. With Kong Yun''s current strength, ordinary Demigod Realm experts would not be able to create any pressure to be killed by Kong Yun.


    In one night, more than half of the Demigod Realm experts of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce were ughtered by Kong Yun. Now, the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce on Hai Xin Ind was no longer worried.


    After returning to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, Kong Yun told Elder Qiu about the matter. Elder Qiu was overjoyed! He was nning to bring people to eradicate the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce overnight, but Kong Yun stopped him.


    "Right now, the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce branch on Hai Xin Ind is no longer worried. What happened tonight must have exceeded the expectations of the upper echelons of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. Rather than us taking the initiative to attack, we might as well wait for their internal strife." Kong Yun said seriously. He asked himself that his actions this time did not leave any evidence behind. It would not be easy for the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce to find out about him.


    Elder Qiu looked at Kong Yun with admiration. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s powerful external thoughts to be so meticulous that others had no choice but to admire him.


    "I want to treat Yu''er''s injuries first, and then bring her back to Beihai City to meet the president. Although the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce is disturbed by us, as long as the Divine realm experts within it are not dead, the foundation of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce will remain unshaken." Kong Yun said resolutely.


    Even so, Kong Yun had his own selfishness in doing so. For more than ten years, Kong Yun had been under the constant pressure of experts to make leaps and bounds. Therefore, he needed stronger enemies to promote himself once again.


    Elder Qiu did not know what Kong Yun was thinking, but he agreed with Kong Yun''s words. Yulong Yan was the daughter of Yulong Hill, and Yu''er was Yulong Yan''s best friend. Her injuries were also very important.


    "You can go. Tell me what you want. I''ll ask Bai Wei and the others to find it."


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. Apart from the main ingredients, he had Bai Wei and the others search for some auxiliary ingredients for him. After that, Kong Yun sat in his room for three days and improved his condition to the peak. This was the first time Kong Yun had started refining pills since he became a Tier 6 alchemist. He had to take it seriously!


    The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron appeared in front of him. Kong Yun used his soul force to control the Spiritual Fire confidently, fearing that the Serum Pill would fail if he was a little or a little older.


    For ten whole days, Kong Yun had been observing the changes in the pill furnace in the pill refining room, not daring to rx for a moment.


    Until Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly grew bigger, "Pill furnace, open!"


    With a''bang '', the cauldron opened, and a fragrance gradually emitted from the cauldron. Even Kong Yun himself was dazzled by this power.


    "It''s the Blood Cleansing Pill, no doubt." Kong Yun clenched his palm tightly. After ten days of hard work, it was not in vain. Yu''er''s injuries were saved. Kong Yun pushed open the door, and Elder Qiu, Emperor Demon God, and the others who had just heard themotion had already arrived outside.


    "Sess?" Elder Qiu asked.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Elder Qiu''s heart had already beenpletely subdued by Kong Yun. The power to fight beyond his rank, his scheming, and the most popr profession, Alchemist, seemed to be taken over by the young man in front of him.


    Kong Yun ignored Elder Qiu''s thoughts and walked straight to Yulong Yan and Yu''er''s residence.


    As if sensing Kong Yun''s aura, the moment Kong Yun entered the courtyard, Jade Dragon Swallow hurriedly pushed the door open with a trace of joy on her face.


    "Kong Yun! We''re here!" The Jade Dragon Swallow waved her hand, a cute look that did not conform to her usual style.


    Kong Yun smiled and trotted to Jade Dragon Swallow''s side.


    "Miss, I have already refined the serum pill. I can give it to Miss Yu''er at any time." After saying that, Kong Yun spread out his palm and a green pill appeared in front of Yulong Yan.


    Yulong Yan frowned slightly, as if she was a little dissatisfied. She had thought that Kong Yun was here to find her, but it turned out that he was here to deliver the pills.


    "Thank you!" With just two words left behind, Yulong Yan took the serum pill from Kong Yun and closed the door with a thud, leaving Kong Yun blindfolded.


    "Woman''s heart, underwater needles." Kong Yun scratched his head and left the courtyard.


    "Kong Yun ~" Just as he walked out of the sect, Kong Yun heard a strange voice. The owner of the voice was the Emperor Demon God. At this moment, the Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? What''s that look in your eyes?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the Emperor Demon God immediately burst intoughter, "You, you, the people in charge are fascinated."


    Kong Yun punched the Earth Demon God in the chest and said angrily, "If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have fart, quickly let it go."


    The Emperor Demon God cut and said, "Didn''t you notice that the way Jade Dragon Swallow looked at you was different from the way she looked at us?"


    After saying that, the Emperor Devil God turned around and left, leaving Kong Yun to stand there and savor it carefully. After a long time, Kong Yun seemed to understand and looked at Yulong Yan''s residence with a trace of thought.


    He patted his head fiercely and thought to himself, "Now is not the time to talk about this!" After thinking about it, Kong Yun directly left for the Merchant Shipping Pavilion of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild.


    After inquiring carefully, he found that there were a lot of merchant ships that had been dispatched recently. If he had to wait for the ship that sent him, Yulongyan, and the others back to Beihai City, he would probably have to wait for three days.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. He could still afford to wait for three days. Then, he returned to his room and prepared to stabilize his current state.


    Things in the city calmed down. The Hongyu Merchant Guild''s vitality was greatly damaged, so they couldn''t fight against the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild at all. They didn''t dare to act rashly until the reinforcements arrived from the Hongyu Merchant Guild.


    Bai Wei''s expression was extremely anxious. He walked around Kong Yun''s door, wondering if he could enter.


    Surprisingly, Elder Qiu was also waiting outside Kong Yun Gate.


    The Emperor Demon God was a little surprised to see the two great figures waiting here. "May I ask what is the matter with you?"


    "We have something urgent to discuss with Kong Yun. Could you please inform him?"


    "I-I don''t know what Kong Yun is doing inside. If he is busy with something big inside, I don''t think it''s good to disturb him."


    "But there''s really something big going on." Bai Wei''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "What is it?" Kong Yun walked out in white.


    "Well, we found traces of the demons in Haiyun Mountain in the south of the city." Kong Yun''s expression changed. Could it be that the demons had already begun to invade the seventh floor?


    "What is it?"


    "About two hours ago."


    "Lead the way." Bai Wei brought Elder Qiu, Emperor Demon God, and Kong Yun to Haiyun Mountain.


    On the way, Kong Yun felt a trace of demonic energy. It seemed that Bai Wei was right.


    Soon after, the group of four arrived at Haiyun Mountain. Haiyun Mountain was a barren ce with nothing and very little face grass.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "In the past, there were two experts fighting here. The aftermath of the battle killed all the creatures here. Even the nts were not spared. That battle could be said to have destroyed heaven and earth. If not for the two seniors being able to control the aftermath of the battle, even Hai Xin Ind would not have been able to survive." Bai Wei''s expression was extremely shocked.


    As soon as they stepped on Cloud Mountain in Shanghai, they felt an icy cold feeling. "This is indeed devil energy." Elder Qiu said.


    Kong Yun took the lead and rushed straight to his destination.


    When the crowd arrived, they discovered a huge stone tform. On the stone tform, there wereplicated patterns carved on it. The words on the stone tform were written in the words of the demons. This was indeed something belonging to the demons. What exactly were they doing here?


    Kong Yun began to carefully observe the surroundings of the stone tform. He discovered that the stone tform was a gigantic formation, but this formation seemed to be used as a transfer.


    Kong Yun guessed correctly. This stone tform was used for teleportation.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit flew out and observed with Kong Yun, "This stone tform is a teleportation array, but this is a one-way array. It can enter but not exit."


    Upon reaching this conclusion, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. This way, there would be no threat to Hai Xin Ind .


    However, Kong Yun remained silent. "Where are they going? Could it be that there are some hidden secrets in this?"


    "Weapon Spirit, do you know how to use formations?" The artifact spirit nodded.


    "Send me in." "No, you can''t go in. It''s too dangerous."


    "That''s right, it''s too dangerous. We don''t know anything about it."


    Elder Qiu also nodded, expressing his agreement with the two of them.


    "The threat the demons pose to us is simply too great. If they really make any big moves, the seventh floor will be the same as the sixth floor, bing the territory of the demons." Kong Yun felt extremely sad when he remembered the tragedy on the sixth floor.


    "I''ve made up my mind this time. I have to go. You guys stay on Hai Xin Ind . Contact the Chamber of Commerce and send a few experts over. I suspect that things aren''t that simple."

 Volume 1 878 Cooperation with the Underworld Emperor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 878 Cooperation with the Underworld Emperor</h4>


    Kong Yun''s expression was firm. Emperor Demon God and the others didn''t say anything further. They nodded solemnly and left. Kong Yun was the only one left on the stone tform.


    "Isn''t it too reckless?" The artifact spirit couldn''t help but advise that since the demons had reached the seventh level of the Divine Dao, there would definitely be true Divine Realm experts. Although Kong Yun was able to deal with Demigod Realm experts easily, he was not a united general against true Divine Realm experts!


    Kong Yun shook his head. He knew that this path was extremely dangerous, but no one was more suitable to enter this ce than him. As the chosen son of heaven, he shouldered the responsibility of the entire human world.


    "Keke keke" As Kong Yun and the artifact spirit were arguing, a sinisterugh came from behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun instantly felt cold sweat wetting his back. One had to know that with Kong Yun''s spiritual energy, it was impossible for someone to appear behind him without him noticing it. Unless that person was a true Divine Realm expert!


    Kong Yun turned around and saw a familiar figure looking at him gloomily. However, this figure had grown much taller than when Kong Yun first saw it, and the Blood Fiend energy contained within his body was even more terrifying.


    " The Underworld Emperor " Kong Yun gritted his teeth. He still remembered the scene that day when he identally resurrected the The Underworld Emperor and almost killed the Emperor Demon God. At that time, the The Underworld Emperor was very weak, and he was only a child. However, Kong Yun was able to escape from the The Underworld Emperor by ident.


    Kong Yun knew that the The Underworld Emperor used ughter as his cultivation method. He was able to break through to the Divine Realm in such a short amount of time. During that time, countless human experts had died at his hands. Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s hatred was already overflowing.


    "Keke keke ¡­ I remember you." The The Underworld Emperor stared at Kong Yun with a mocking expression. In his eyes, Kong Yun was no different from an ant.


    Although Kong Yun knew that he was invincible, he still wanted to fight. The metalws surged out and formed a spear that pointed straight at the The Underworld Emperor ''s head. However, in the next moment, the corners of the The Underworld Emperor ''s mouth blew lightly. The spear formed by Kong Yun''s Laws actually dissipated.


    Kong Yun was shocked. The The Underworld Emperor ''s strength had actually reached such a level? !


    "Human, we can cooperate."


    Unexpectedly, the The Underworld Emperor did not attack Kong Yun. Instead, he smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?!" Kong Yun did not rx his vignce. He observed his surroundings and wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    "Don''t waste your time. Since I''vee here to talk to you, I won''t let you escape. Right now, there are only two paths left in your hands. Die, or cooperate with me." The The Underworld Emperor continued to step forward, his powerful aura pressing down on Kong Yun like ten thousand tons of stones, forcing Kong Yun''s body to retreat continuously, coughing up blood from his mouth.


    "How can we cooperate?" Kong Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was no fear in his eyes when he looked at the The Underworld Emperor .


    "If you want to go to the demons, I want to go too. I need you toe with me."


    Kong Yun was stunned. In Kong Yun''s heart, whether it was the Devil Race or the The Underworld Emperor , they should be the greatest enemies of human martial artists, right?


    "Humph! Everyone says that I was chased to death by a human expert led by Long Tian. Actually, when we agreed to fight in the mountains, I was assassinated by the Demon Emperor of the demon race. Do you think I should take revenge for this?" Although the The Underworld Emperor was calm, Kong Yun could feel the monstrous rage contained in his chest. A peak expert had been assassinated by someone. How could a person like the The Underworld Emperor endure such a breath?


    "How can I help you? What can I get?"


    "Haha, young man, do you think you have the qualifications to negotiate with me? If you want to enter the demon race, my protection will be the greatest benefit to you." The The Underworld Emperor snorted coldly. After all, he was once a top figure in the world, and Kong Yun could clearly see Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed, but he still endured the anger in his chest and slowly opened his mouth, "I''ll help you, but you can''t ughter human martial artists in the future."


    Kong Yun said. The The Underworld Emperor ''s expression changed. Kong Yun did not stop and continued, "Don''t say that I don''t have a choice. Neither do you. ording to my guess, your breakthrough has reached a bottleneck. You need to kill arge number of demon race experts. The blood of human martial artists is no longer important to you. Furthermore, after entering the demon race, you can''t protect yourself without me. Am I right?"


    At the end of his sentence, Kong Yun''s palm was already covered in sweat, because Kong Yun was gambling that he would be of great use to the The Underworld Emperor ! Otherwise, with the The Underworld Emperor ''s personality, he wouldn''t have told him so much.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun''s voice fell, and the The Underworld Emperor paused for a while before nodding in agreement to Kong Yun''s request.


    "I want you to swear an oath with your heart of martial arts." Kong Yun was overjoyed and took a step forward to force him.


    "You!" The The Underworld Emperor realized that he had been schemed by Kong Yun and pointed at Kong Yun''s chest angrily.


    Kong Yun smiled gently. "Could it be that the dignified The Underworld Emperor would also go back on his word?"


    The The Underworld Emperor looked at Kong Yun angrily and gritted his teeth, "I swear with my heart of martial arts ¡­"


    After that, the stone in Kong Yun''s heart finally fell. A peak expert like the The Underworld Emperor would leave behind demonic seeds in his heart if he vited the heart of martial arts. These demonic seeds would appear when he broke through the shackles and be an obstacle to his breakthrough. Therefore, Kong Yun wasn''t worried that the The Underworld Emperor would go back on his word.


    "We can go in now, right?" The The Underworld Emperor ''s expression was gloomy. At this moment, the The Underworld Emperor ''s patience had reached its limit. If Kong Yun said another word, he would probably ignite the The Underworld Emperor ''s bottom line.


    Kong Yun chuckled and nodded.


    With the cooperation of the The Underworld Emperor , the Tool Spirit no longer worried about Kong Yun''s safety in the demon race. He instructed Kong Yun to pay attention to the The Underworld Emperor ''s tricks and concentrate on helping Kong Yun activate the grand formation.


    The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron was indeed a treasure of heaven and earth. In just a blink of an eye, the formation that Kong Yun saw as impable emitted a loud rumbling sound. Then, the stone tform began to operate, and a light door opened.


    Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor nodded their heads as they entered the light door at almost the same time.


    With the protection of the The Underworld Emperor , Kong Yun was happy and at ease. He didn''t even bother to open his face shield in the spatial crack. He looked like a yboy. He was so angry that the The Underworld Emperor was out of breath, but he had no choice but to protect Kong Yun.


    Finally, the two of them were thrown out by Spatial Lie Feng.nding on a wastnd, The two of them spread out their soul force to observe their surroundings at almost the same time to ensure that there were no dangers. After discovering that there were no demon experts around, the The Underworld Emperor looked at Kong Yun with admiration. His actions just now were a natural reaction to his long-term training outside. With Kong Yun''s skilled actions, the The Underworld Emperor concluded that Kong Yun was definitely in danger.


    "No wonder he''s already at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm at such a young age. Compared to Long Tian back then, he''s no weaker." The The Underworld Emperor looked at Kong Yun with a cold face. Although he was praising Kong Yun, Kong Yun always felt that it was strange.


    After sensing the demonic energy in this region, the The Underworld Emperor gave Kong Yun a pill. This pill was the same as Kong Yun had when he entered the Demon Race at the sixth level of the Divine Dao. It allowed him to produce demonic energy in his body to avoid being discovered by the Demon Race. However,pared to the pill Kong Yun had refined at the sixth level of the Divine Dao, the level of the The Underworld Emperor ''s pill was higher.


    Kong Yun didn''t hold back and directly swallowed the pill. At this moment, Kong Yun couldn''t help but think of Mo Lingzi. After checking that his body wasn''t abnormal, he finally felt relieved.


    "Where are we going?" Kong Yun looked at the The Underworld Emperor and asked.


    "Demon Emperor Pce."


    "Demon Emperor Pce?!"


    Hearing the The Underworld Emperor ''s reply, Kong Yun was shocked. ording to Kong Yun''s understanding, the Demon Emperor Pce should be at a higher level of the Divine Dao. After all, the Demon Emperor was a supreme expert of the demon race.


    Seemingly aware of Kong Yun''s doubts, the The Underworld Emperor waved his hand and exined, "There is no Demon Emperor in this Demon Emperor Pce. It''s just that the Demon race will build a Demon Emperor Pce where they live. This is also the way for the Demon Emperor to absorb the Heavenly Fate."


    "Absorb Heavenly Fate?" Kong Yun was puzzled. This was the first time Kong Yun had heard this word.


    "When you arrive at the Divine King Realm, you will naturally understand. This is a very illusory feeling, and I am unable to exin it clearly." When the The Underworld Emperor spoke up to here, he seemed to have thought of something painful, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Kong Yun quickly changed the topic, "Then why are we going to the Demon Emperor Pce?"


    The The Underworld Emperor stared into Kong Yun''s eyes for a long time, as if he wanted to see through Kong Yun''s heart. Then, he said, "I received news that there is a Demon Saint Token in the Demon Emperor Pce on the seventh level of the Divine Dao. We want to get it. Also, I want to tell the Demon Emperor that I, the The Underworld Emperor , am back!"


    At this point, the aura around the The Underworld Emperor was emitted. There was only boundless killing intent in front of him, revealing an iparably tyrannical aura. The surrounding space fluctuated faintly, as if it had a feeling of worship.


    Kong Yun didn''t know if the The Underworld Emperor knew who his heavenly chosen son was, but he and the demons were in an endless situation.


    After the devil qi in their bodies hadpletely enveloped their bodies, the two of them rushed to the bustling area of the devil domain-Devil Night City.


    After checking their identities, Kong Yun and the other two entered Demon Night City smoothly and immediately heard that the Demon Dao Swordsman was about to fight.


    This time, Kong Yun didn''t have any thoughts. Instead, the The Underworld Emperor rolled his eyes and insisted on pulling Kong Yun to join in the fun. Kong Yun could only obey helplessly.


    "Hurry up and take a look. I heard that the Demonic Sword Soul and the Demonic Sword Shadow are going to have a peak duel this time."


    "I''ve also heard that these two people have the highestprehension of the Sword Dao in our demon race. I also want to see which of them is stronger."


    Kong Yun and the other two walked along the crowd of demons until a mountain stream came to a halt.


    Kong Yun raised his head to look. The two Devil Race experts looked at each other on the mountain stream. Simrly, there was a dark ck sword wrapped around their chests.


    "This should be the Devil Sword Soul and Devil Sword Shadow, right?" Kong Yun looked at the two devils and guessed. From the two devils, Kong Yun could feel the sharpness of a swordsman. This sharpness had no racial boundaries.


    One of the demons shouted, "I know! These two want topare theirprehension of the Dao of the Sword with the scratch marks!"


    "That''s right. The sword marks on this sword cliff are iparably tyrannical. It''s not easy for a swordsman to stay from above. This is indeed a very good method."

 Volume 1 879 Heavenly Dao Sword Intent

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 879 Heavenly Dao Sword Intent</h4>


    Kong Yun followed the wooden light of the demon race experts and looked at the cliff. There was a huge crack in the middle of the cliff. Kong Yun could feel a boundless amount of sharp sword qi from the crack. After a preliminary investigation, Kong Yun could feel that his soul force had been pierced through by ten thousand needles.


    "The person who left behind the sword marks must have reached the peak of hisprehension of the sword dao!" Kong Yun thought to himself. As he finished speaking, he nced at the The Underworld Emperor . Apart from pure sword intent, Kong Yun could also vaguely sense the aura of Blood Fiend that was the same as the The Underworld Emperor in the sword marks.


    Looking straight at Kong Yun''s gaze, the The Underworld Emperor nodded and sent a voice transmission to Kong Yun, "This sword mark seems to have been casually left behind by me ten thousand years ago."


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. At this moment, Kong Yun truly felt just how powerful the Nether Emperor was when he was at his peak. The sword marks that he casually left behind were still sharp after ten thousand years of wear and tear. The sword dao principles contained within them had no intention of being shattered.


    "Are you still a Sword Dao expert?" Kong Yun replied via voice transmission.


    The The Underworld Emperor ignored Kong Yun and stared at the Devil Sword Soul and Devil Sword Shadow on the cliff, sinking into deep thought.


    "Look! They''re going to the sword mark!" Someone shouted. Everyone then raised their heads. The Demonic Sword Soul and the Demonic Sword Shadow moved at the same time. In an instant, they reached the cliff wall. Only when the two of them were dozens of meters away from the sword mark did they stop moving towards the sword mark.


    Kong Yun felt their figures tremble unconsciously. The Demonic Sword Soul sat cross-legged three meters away from the sword mark and fell into deep contemtion of the sword dao.


    On the other side, the Sword Demon Shadow continued to move forward, stopping a meter away from the sword mark and sitting cross-legged like the Demon Sword Soul.


    "This is a rare opportunity. Aren''t you going to give it a try?" The The Underworld Emperor ''s voice carried a hint of teasing.


    "The owner of that sword mark is right beside me. Do I still need it?"


    Hearing that, the The Underworld Emperor shook his head with a bitter smile. "Although my understanding of the Dao of the Sword is still there, I won''t be able to disy this kind of power for a while. You can only rely on yourself toprehend the Dao of the Sword. It''s absolutely impossible for you to speak and impart it to me."


    Kong Yun was stunned. Although he wasn''t a major in sword dao, he was quite knowledgeable in using the Lightning Tribtion Sword. He wasn''t afraid of being inferior to the two demon swordsmen.


    Kong Yun leapt up andnded beside the Demonic Sword Soul. Then, he strode forward. Only at this point did Kong Yun feel how powerful the Demonic Sword Soul and the Demonic Sword Shadow had been undergoing the baptism of the sword intent. The pain felt like it was going to tear apart a person''s mind.


    "Who is that?!"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him before. He actually dares to challenge Sword Marks?"


    The demons chirped as they discussed. Kong Yun''s appearance was beyond everyone''s expectations, including the Demon Sword Soul and Demon Sword Shadow who werepeting. The The Underworld Emperor smiled.


    "Let me see how far you can go."


    Kong Yun didn''t care what other people were thinking. He pushed forward step by step against the fierce pressure emitted by the sword marks and gradually approached the demonic sword shadow. However, Kong Yun''s footsteps didn''t stop there. Behind Kong Yun was actually a purple sword shadow. If one looked closely, it was the shape of Kong Yun''s lightning tribtion sword.


    "Just relying on brute force?" Devil Sword Shadow sneered. How could he not see that Kong Yun had been pushing himself forward instead of relying on hisprehension of the Sword Dao?


    With that, Kong Yun took a deep breath and finally sat down. At this point, Kong Yun was almost at the same level as the Demonic Sword Shadow.


    "Hmph, let me see how long you can hold on?!" The Devil Sword Shadow nced fiercely at Kong Yun before continuing toprehend the sword intent in the sword marks.


    Under the gaze of the devils, three days had passed, and none of Kong Yun''s and the others'' bodies had moved at all during these three days.


    "Look! The Demonic Sword Shadow is going to lose its patience!"


    Suddenly, the Devil Sword Shadow spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, it retreated andnded on the cliff, causing its entire body to look extremely miserable. Immediately after, the Demonic Sword Spirit could no longer hold on and ended up like the Demonic Sword Shadow. At this moment, Kong Yun was still sitting there without any ripples.


    "He couldn''t have died there, right? How could anyone be stronger than the Demonic Sword Soul and the Demonic Sword Shadow?"


    "That''s right. Judging from his age, he shouldn''t be that old."


    Everyone said this, but the The Underworld Emperor kept staring at Kong Yun''s body. If anything really happened, the The Underworld Emperor would definitely save Kong Yun. After all, he still had a great use for keeping Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun''s current condition was fine.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes. His gaze was sharper than before. Although he had never cultivated the Sword Dao before, Kong Yun''sprehension was his greatest talent. In three days, Kong Yun had adapted to the power of the Sword Daopletely. At this moment, his temperament was like a sharp sword.


    What shocked everyone was that Kong Yun did not restrain himself and instead continued to move forward. Seeing this, the The Underworld Emperor revealed a rare smile.


    Kong Yun didn''t stop until there was practically no gap between him and the sword mark. He didn''t delve deeper into it. After carefully tasting it, Kong Yun sank into the depths and boundlessness of the sword dao. At this moment, he wanted to explore the sword dao at the peak of the The Underworld Emperor .


    At this point, no one said that Kong Yun was overestimating himself, nor did he leave the cliff. They all wanted to know what kind of miracle the young man in front of them could create. Even the Demon Sword Soul and Demon Sword Shadow remained where they were. Although they were unwilling, they admired Kong Yun very much.


    "Sword, Heaven Piercing, Sun and Moon Peaking, Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Evil Song, Righteous Dao The loud voice was like a heavenly voice. This was Kong Yun''s own inner voice.


    From the moment Kong Yun stepped onto the cliff, he wanted to use the The Underworld Emperor ''s sword intent toprehend the sword intent that belonged to him. At this moment, the phantom of the Lightning Tribtion Sword behind Kong Yun could be seen gradually solidifying with the naked eye. Moreover, a milky white halo floated around his body, producing a solid feeling.


    "My Sword Dao is called the Heavenly Dao!" Kong Yun waved his hand, and the shadow of the Lightning Tribtion Sword behind him fell out, colliding with the sword marks on the cliff, giving off a radiance of ten thousand feet.


    "What is that kid doing?!" Not only his eyes, but even his soul force was unable to detect what was happening at Kong Yun''s sword mark.


    However, the demons didn''t know that at this moment, the The Underworld Emperor was extremely excited. "After ten thousand years, a new generation of heavenly pride is about to rise again."


    The light gradually dissipated and Kong Yun''s figure appeared in front of everyone. However, the difference was that the sword marks on the cliff had already disappeared.


    This wasn''t because Kong Yun''s sword dao power had already surpassed the peak of the The Underworld Emperor . It was just that the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent Kong Yunprehended today was no lower than the The Underworld Emperor ''s. The two heaven-defying sword qi resonated with each other, causing this situation to ur.


    Kong Yun''s temperament had once again undergone an earth-shattering change. He stood tall on the cliff like a peerless sharp sword, sharp but restrained, as if he wanted to use his own strength to carry the sky on his shoulder.


    Kong Yun left the cliff andnded beside the The Underworld Emperor . He restrained the aura emanating from his entire body, like a treasured sword sheathed in sheath.


    "Who are you two? Return our sword marks?!" The demons surrounded the two of them and were extremely angry. That sword mark was a shortcut for these demon race experts toprehend the sword dao, but it was now erased by Kong Yun. How could they not be angry?


    The two of them didn''t seem to hear the voices of the demons. Kong Yun looked into the The Underworld Emperor ''s eyes and seemed to understand something.


    "You intentionally brought me here toprehend your sword intent."


    The The Underworld Emperor sneered, his gaze no longer showing any disdain for Kong Yun.


    "My battle with Long Tian has never ended. He has already dissipated into the heavens and earth. From this moment onwards, you will be my opponent." The The Underworld Emperor ''s eyes were filled with high fighting spirit and excitement.


    "You two are courting death!" The demons felt that they were being ignored and began to attack Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor .


    Kong Yun''s eyes were cold as he looked at the demons. "Today, I will use you to sacrifice my Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." With that, the Lightning Tribtion Sword was held in his hand, and Kong Yun''s aura surged like a peerless sharp sword, emitting an imposing aura. Kong Yun leapt up and stood opposite the demons, his gaze filled with boundless killing intent.


    Kong Yun had never known kindness towards the demons. The Lightning Tribtion Sword finally emitted its true power in Kong Yun''s hands. At this moment, the heavens and earth trembled. Everyone crawled for Kong Yun. This sword intent was not like the The Underworld Emperor ''s sword intent that carried a dense blood fiend energy, but contained a kind of overwhelming, boundless expanse.


    The attacks of the demons stopped under the power of the sword intent. No matter how hard they tried, they felt as if their attacks had struck the cotton ball.


    With a cold snort, the lightning tribtion sword in his hand descended, and the attacks of the demons actually returned in the same way. The demons realized that something was wrong, but it was already toote to escape. Immediately after, they heard countless explosions and smoke shrouding the air.


    After the smoke dissipated, Kong Yun was still standing in the air with a satisfied smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. It could be said that the sword intent he hadprehended by chance was no weaker than Long Tian''s Dragon Ape Staff Style!


    However, the demons were in a sorry state, including the Demonic Sword Soul and the Demonic Sword Shadow. Their gazes at Kong Yun were filled with fear.


    "You''re human!"


    The Devil Sword Shadow was the first to observe Kong Yun''s absent-minded aura when he used the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. He was not a pure Devil Race member at all!


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved. Was it still important to be a demon when things got to this point? As long as a true God Realm mo expert did not appear, Kong Yun was not afraid!


    The boundless sword intent condensed once again. Kong Yun did not n to let these demons leave alive. Who knew if they would ughter their fellow humans in the future?


    Demonic blood spilled down from the sky, just like the blood of the human martial artists Kong Yun had seen on the sixth level of the Divine Dao. This was war. There was no justice or evil, only survival and death!


    After the Demonic Sword Soul and Demonic Sword Shadow were unable to withstand Kong Yun''s attacks, Kong Yunnded on the ground and put away the Thunder Tribtion Sword.


    "Let''s go to the Demon Emperor Pce!"

 Volume 1 880 Peak Duel

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 880 Peak Duel</h4>


    Finally, the The Underworld Emperor felt that the time was ripe. The power that belonged to the Divine Realm suddenly unleashed and rushed towards the Demon Emperor Pce.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s chest also burned with a fierce fighting spirit. Today, it was necessary to turn the Demon Domain in the seventh level of the Divine Dao upside down!


    "Who trespassed into the Demon Emperor Pce?!" Outside the Demon Emperor Pce, the guards sensed the surging killing intent of the two of them and immediately leapt in front of them. As the guard captain of the Demon Emperor Pce, he was truly at the Inferior God Realm!


    "Die!" The The Underworld Emperor ''s eyes were cold. With just a single word, Kong Yun saw the body of the demon guard explode, and his flesh and blood scattered into the shape of fireworks.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He was also at the Inferior God Realm. The difference in strength between an ordinary expert and the The Underworld Emperor had actually reached such a degree?


    "Don''t be surprised. The higher you reach, the more you rely on a martial artist''sprehension of the Laws. The The Underworld Emperor was once a true Divine King, and hisprehension of the Laws has reached its peak. Right now, he just doesn''t have enough Laws to absorb and break through." The artifact spirit said to Kong Yun. In fact, he had to be extremely cautious when advising Kong Yun to break through to the Divine Realm.


    Kong Yun nodded and continued to follow the The Underworld Emperor ''s footsteps. Along the way, the The Underworld Emperor ''s expression was horrifying, as if he was a true God of ughter. All the demon race experts were not a united general in his hands!


    With the The Underworld Emperor facing the Divine Realm experts, Kong Yun used his Heavenly Dao Sword to fight against countless Demigod Realm experts. It was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. Everywhere Kong Yun''s sword intent swept, it was filled with devil blood spraying out, causing his devil soul to tremble.


    "Just who are these two people?!" Almost all of the demon race experts were shouting in their hearts. At the same level, Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. How could the two of them have such strongbat strength!


    The two of them were fighting happily when a hoarse voice came from afar, causing the The Underworld Emperor to temporarily stop the massacre.


    "Disturb my demons! Die!" A dark ck hand came out of the Demon Emperor Pce. Straight at the The Underworld Emperor , Facing this hand, the The Underworld Emperor didn''t dare to be careless. Blood Fiend Force wrapped around his body and formed a seal with both of his hands. A blood red seal rushed out. The palm print didn''t make a loud noise against the seal. Instead, it was in. Kong Yun could feel that the powerful energy emitted from the surrounding space was enough to tear apart everyone, including him.


    "Demon Emperor! Come out and meet me!" This was the first time Kong Yun had seen the The Underworld Emperor use an exclusive power that belonged to the Divine Realm. The sky above the Demon Realm gradually turned blood red, and Kong Yun could feel that the The Underworld Emperor seemed to havepletely merged into this world. He represented this world at this moment!


    "Divine realm" Kong Yun muttered silently. He clenched his fists tightly. Kong Yun firmly believed that he would definitely find a path that belonged to him. A path that was different from others, a path that led to the strongest.


    "Who are you?" A phantom figure shed out from the Demon Emperor Pce andnded in front of the The Underworld Emperor . He looked at the The Underworld Emperor carefully with a strange expression in his eyes.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen a supreme expert of the demon race. He was also one of the experts who controlled the destiny of heaven and earth, a true God King Realm!


    "Who are you?!" It was rare for Kong Yun to see a trace of fear and dread in the Demon Emperor''s eyes when he looked at the The Underworld Emperor .


    The The Underworld Emperor stretched out his arms and his tiger body trembled. His domineering aura spread out, facing the Demon Emperor''s four eyes.


    " The Underworld Emperor ¡­ you''re not dead ¡­" The Demon Emperor''s voice was hoarse, revealing a trace of regret. He hated that he should have properly examined it back then.


    The The Underworld Emperor sneered and said with disdain, "I''m not dead. You must be very disappointed."


    "Haha, no matter how powerful you were before, you are only at the Inferior God Realm now. How do you want to fight me?! As long as I want, I can tear you apart now." Seeing that the The Underworld Emperor was aggressive, the Demon Emperor was not easy to bully. His expression darkened as he said coldly.


    When the Demon Emperor''s voice fell, the The Underworld Emperor actuallyughed wildly. He pointed at the Demon Emperor''s phantom and said, "If you really have the confidence to kill me now, how could you not make a move? My strength is not at its peak, and you are only a phantom now. Why are you pretending to be here?"


    Indeed, as the The Underworld Emperor had said, the Demon Emperor''s expression changed slightly. Although it was only an instant, it was still captured by Kong Yun.


    " The Underworld Emperor , I''d like to see if you still have the ability from before!"


    "Then let''s fight!"


    The phantom of the Demon Emperor and the figure of the The Underworld Emperor rose to an altitude of 10,000 meters at almost the same time. This was the rule of martial artists. After reaching the Divine Realm, in order not to bring unnecessary cmity to weak creatures, they would choose to fight in the air, even if it was a life and death grudge.


    When Kong Yun saw this, the Metal Laws covered his body and his figure soared into the air. Kong Yun did not want to give up this peerless battle. Although one of them was not at the peak and the other was just a phantom spirit body, Kong Yun knew that observing this battle would greatly benefit his breakthrough to the Divine Realm in the future.


    Apart from Kong Yun, there were also many higher realm demon race experts who leapt up one after another, but they weren''t as close to the battlefield as Kong Yun.


    Their momentum continued to rise, but neither of them was able to suppress the other. The air was rendered red and dark by both of them. It was extremely dazzling.


    "Demon Emperor, when I fought with Long Tian in the Vietnam War, you sneak attacked me from behind. Now that I have revived, your good days are over!"


    "Hmph, King Cheng has defeated the bandits. Since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    The two of them didn''t give way to each other, and then their figures shed out at the same time. Their speed was so fast that it was difficult to capture Kong Yun''s soul force. The bodies of the two collided. Unexpectedly, the two of them were like melee battles between folk mortals. The space was filled with the sounds of their muscles colliding.


    Suddenly, the Demon Emperor took the lead in attacking. A demon seal came out from his chest and met the The Underworld Emperor ''s fist. The The Underworld Emperor was calm and unhurried, and the Blood Fiend Qi wrapped around the fist wind.


    "Boom!" The light seal collided with the fist wind and emitted a loud explosion. Then, a heat wave swept across the sky and knocked Kong Yun dozens of meters away. This time, the two of them were evenly divided, and neither of them got any advantage.


    "Underworld Spirit Sword Intent!" Finally, a blood-red sword appeared in the The Underworld Emperor ''s hand.


    "The Blood Underworld Sword is bloodthirsty. It is nourished by the blood of humans or experts of other races." The Tool Spirit muttered to himself.


    The The Underworld Emperor leapt forward, and the Blood Underworld Sword created a wave of killing intent. If Kong Yun hadn''t been far away, the Blood Fiend Qi alone would have easily caused Kong Yun to lose his mind.


    The sword intent shed past, and before the Demon Emperor could resist, the Demon Emperor''s phantom image dissipated.


    "The Underworld Spirit Sword Intent is indeed powerful. I wonder how itpares to my Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Although the Demon Emperor''s phantom image had dissipated, Kong Yun knew that it was not the The Underworld Emperor who had defeated the Demon Emperor. After all, the Demon Emperor only used a spirit body. The power of Laws had already been exhausted in the previous battle, so he was so vulnerable to the Underworld Spirit Sword Intent.


    On the ninth level of the Divine Dao, a purple beam of light shot out from a pitch-ck pair of eyes in the Demon Realm space, almost destroying the entire Demon Pce. The owner of this gaze was the real Divine King, the strongest expert of the demon race-the Demon Emperor!


    "Demon Emperor, what''s wrong?" The one who spoke was Mo Lingzi. Ever since he met Kong Yun on Sea Heart Ind, he had returned to the Demon Emperor''s side to concentrate on cultivation. Now, he had broken through to the Demigod realm. What was even more terrifying was that Mo Lingzi possessed a martial arts talent that belonged to Kong Yun. When he advanced to the Demigod realm, he was actually able to kill an ordinary Inferior God Realm expert!


    It really happened to Mo Lingzi that he didn''t massacre the gods for the sake of the gods.


    Regarding Mo Lingzi''s question, the Demon Emperor only shook his head. His dark ck hand casually knocked on the chair twice and closed his eyes again.


    On the other side, the phantom image of the The Underworld Emperor dissipated. The Demon Race experts on the seventh level of the Divine Dao hadpletely be the food of Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor . In half a day, there was not a single Demon Race martial artist in the seventh level of the Divine Dao.


    What was even more terrifying was that after this ughter, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the The Underworld Emperor ''s strength had improved a bit, and he had the faint intention of breaking through to the middle god realm.


    After stepping over the corpses, Kong Yun walked to the The Underworld Emperor ''s side.


    "Why are you helping me?" Kong Yun asked, puzzled. Kong Yun knew that he hadprehended the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent after arriving here under the guidance of the The Underworld Emperor . If he wanted to help, he had only killed a few Demigod realm martial artists. Even without him, the The Underworld Emperor would still be able to do so easily.


    "We are just cooperating. Now that our identities have been exposed, you have to help me attract a portion of the demon race experts to chase after us. As for the sword intent, it wasprehended by you. It has nothing to do with me." The The Underworld Emperor coldly looked at Kong Yun and exined.


    Kong Yun nodded. He had always had an endless rtionship with the demon race. Today''s matter was just an added bonus. There was no need to worry about it.


    "Son of Heaven''s Choice ¡­ I hope you can inherit Long Tian''s mantle. The chaotic times are not far off." The The Underworld Emperor raised his head to look at the sky, his expression extremely solemn.


    This was not the first time Kong Yun had heard such a thing, but Kong Yun knew that even if he continued to ask, the The Underworld Emperor would not tell him what this chaotic world meant, so he did not ask for trouble.


    "Remember what you promised me, stop ughtering human martial artists." Kong Yun looked at the The Underworld Emperor . Although he had sworn a martial oath, Kong Yun was still afraid that he would go back on his word. One had to know that an expert of the The Underworld Emperor ''s level would definitely be a disaster if they entered the world of human martial artists!


    The The Underworld Emperor gave Kong Yun a sidelong nce and didn''t say anything. With his arrogance, he naturally wouldn''t exin anything to Kong Yun. Instead, he slowly walked into the Demon Emperor Pce.


    After the battle just now, the only thing that hadn''t been destroyed in the entire Demon Region was the Demon Emperor Pce. Kong Yun followed the The Underworld Emperor ''s footsteps in surprise.


    "Tell that little fellow who knows formations toe out and send us out of here. The Demon Emperor Statue in front of us is where the formations are." The The Underworld Emperor lowered his head and looked at Kong Yun, as if he knew all the secrets on Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded his head. After the artifact spirit tossed and turned, the two of them finally left the Demon Realm.

 Volume 1 881 Secret Tips

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 882 Wood Race Forbidden Land</h4>


    After the smoke dissipated, Kong Yun and Mu Kui''s figures gradually appeared. The two of them were standing in the air. The only difference was that Mu Kui was covered in wounds and his aura was very dispirited. Looking at Kong Yun again, his face was cloudy and the wind was gentle. There wasn''t even a trace of dirt on his clothes.


    None of the Wood Race experts dared to believe such a result. Although Mu Kui was not the top genius of the Wood Race, he was still a rare opponent in the Demigod Realm. Today, he was defeated by an outsider at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. It was extremely difficult for him to ept the arrogance of them.


    Kong Yun sneered andnded beside the The Underworld Emperor . He looked at the numerous Wood Race experts without any emotion.


    "The people around you are indeed extraordinary." Empress Siwa Sha looked at the The Underworld Emperor . Although her tone was calm, Kong Yun could still see a trace of admiration in her bright eyes.


    The The Underworld Emperor shook his head. He was very clear about Kong Yun''s identity andbat strength. If he was defeated by a young man from the Wood Race, then that would be inexcusable.


    "What''s going on?!" Seeing this, Empress Siwa Sha took a step forward and questioned Kong Yun and Mu Kui.


    "Empress¡­ They were the ones who stirred up trouble first. Kong Yun was just forced to take action." Qing''er hurriedly exined, her expression extremely anxious. After a short period of contact, Qing''er had a very good impression of Kong Yun, afraid that Empress Siwa Sha would vent her anger on him because he was an outsider.


    "Blood sprayed out of my mouth! Clearly, it was this outsider who attacked me first before I attacked!" Mu Kui''s face turned red, as if he had been wronged.


    Kong Yun smiled disdainfully and said, "You took the initiative to attack the experts of the Wood Race in your territory. Do you think I look like a lunatic? Other than you, Qing''er, and I, there are many other fellow Wood Race members who have seen me. Why don''t you let them talk?"


    When the Empress heard Kong Yun''s words, her gaze swept across the crowd. However, no one dared to look directly at Empress Siwa Sha''s gaze. They all lowered their heads. Seeing this, with the Empress'' intelligence, she naturally understood that Mu Kui was the first to cause trouble.


    "Mu Kui, this is my distinguished guest. Go to the Wood Race Punishment Pavilion and receive your punishment." Although Empress Siwa Sha''s tone was calm, it revealed an unquestionable domineering aura. It was the aura of a natural superior.


    Seeing this, the The Underworld Emperor looked at Empress Siwa Sha with a hint of emotion, and then secretly sighed.


    "Empress, although Mu Kui made a mistake first, going to the Punishment Pavilion is too serious. After all ¡­" An elder took a step forward and advised. In the end, his gaze continued to nce at Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor .


    "After all? Haha, after all, they are outsiders, aren''t they?" Empress Siwa Sha looked at the elder with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Yes ¡­ Yes!" Elder Zhang was clever, but he still insisted on pleading for Mu Kui because Mu Kui was his grandson.


    "Do you know what the previous Wood Emperor regretted the most in his life?" Empress Siwa Sha asked as she walked, her eyes revealing a trace of sadness.


    "The thing I regret the most in my life when I became the Wood Emperor is offending someone called the The Underworld Emperor , an outsider!"


    After Empress Siwa Sha finished speaking, Kong Yun noticed that the The Underworld Emperor who was standing beside her unconsciously trembled. There was actually a trace of emotion in his eyes, which had always been filled with killing intent.


    The elder knew that he had offended the Empress'' bottom line, so he didn''t dare to speak anymore. Among the Wood Race, the Empress'' orders were the only ones! However, before leaving, Mu Kui fiercely looked at Kong Yun with endless hatred, while Qing''er smiled happily. When she thought of the scene of Kong Yun and Mu Kui fighting, her pretty face turned red.


    Kong Yun whispered to the The Underworld Emperor , "How is it going? Has the Empress agreed to it?"


    "She agreed to help us leave, but she has one request."


    "What requirements?"


    "There is a Cang Yun Divine Tree in the forbidden area of the Wood Race. They want a branch on it, but their nsmen can''t enter, so they can only let you in."


    "Why can''t I go in?"


    "There is a restriction inside. Those who suppress wood attributes are also not allowed to enter. There are many dangers inside. You have to think about it." After Kong Yun heard this, he fell into deep thought, knowing that this was the turning point of the matter.


    "Actually, there''s another way. When I break through to the High God Realm, I''ll be able to defeat them. At that time, we''ll be able to leave smoothly."


    "No." This suggestion was decisively rejected by Kong Yun. He did not have the time to wait here.


    "I agree." Kong Yun gritted his teeth.


    "Alright, you can go back and rest first. You can leave tomorrow." After that, Kong Yun returned to his cabin and began to cultivate the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    The next day, Kong Yun was woken up and taken outside a cave.


    "This is the entrance to the forbidden area. You have to think about it clearly. There are many dangers inside. The possibility of death is very high."


    Kong Yun nodded, his expression firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    Kong Yun nced at the The Underworld Emperor and the Queen, then turned around and jumped into the cave. At this moment, Xiao Qing''s expression was a little worried, but it wasn''t too obvious.


    After Kong Yun entered, he saw a vast expanse of white scenery. What kind of ce was this? Why was there such a strange aura?


    Spirit mes covered Kong Yun''s entire body, and then he walked inside.


    Kong Yun walked for a long time, but he didn''t see a single nt along the way, let alone an animal.


    "This ce seems to be a world of death. There is no life here." After the artifact spirit finished speaking, it disappeared.


    Soon, Kong Yun felt his life force flowing away, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Kong Yun summoned the two small beasts with a quick wit and began to create life force.


    Fortunately, this ce had a lot of death energy, otherwise, he really didn''t know if he could survive this.


    Kong Yun quickened his pace. Not long after, Kong Yun saw a gray-white dividing line. Could it be that the next one was the Laws of Life?


    Kong Yun stepped inside and took a deep breath of air, instantly feeling refreshed.


    "What a lively scene." Inside, there were green nts and active animals everywhere.


    "Roar ~" A roar echoed in Kong Yun''s ears. "Demigod level demonic beast."


    The direction of the voice was precisely the direction Kong Yun was heading in. Kong Yun did not fear it at all as he strode forward.


    Not long after, a huge lizard appeared in front of Kong Yun. This lizard''s entire body was ck, but there were a few golden patterns on its back. It was extremely beautiful.


    "This is a Golden Striped Lizard. It''s an ancient species. I remember that it was extinct many years ago. Why is there still a Golden Striped Lizard here?" The Tool Spirit''s face was filled with confusion.


    "The Golden Striped Lizard''s greatest characteristic is its shocking defense. The armor on its back can withstand the full attack of the Inferior God."


    "What did you say? How am I supposed to fight like this?"


    "His armpit is her weakness. As long as you find the right opportunity and attack his armpit with all your strength, you will be able to pierce his heart and kill him from the inside." Kong Yun nodded and then looked under his armpit. "It''s just a small ce. How am I supposed to hit it?"


    "That depends on your ability. If you don''t deal with this demonic beast in a short period of time, it will attract the attention of other demonic beasts. At that time, you will be in danger." Kong Yun revealed a bitter smile.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth. Since he couldn''t avoid it, then let''s begin.


    The Dragon Ape Staff was in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the golden-striped lizard. He jumped up and shot the staff straight at the lizard.


    The golden-striped lizard''s forehead reacted very quickly. In an instant, it turned its head in Kong Yun''s direction, opened its big mouth, and bit towards Kong Yun.


    "Break your teeth." Kong Yun didn''t change the direction of his attack and rushed towards the golden-striped lizard''s teeth.


    With a bang, Kong Yun felt as if he had smashed into steel. He couldn''t do any harm to him at all. At the same time, Kong Yun''s arm was numb from the shock, and he almost didn''t feel anything.


    "This fellow is really tough. He can''t even move. It seems like he can only look for an opportunity between battles." Kong Yun changed the way he fought. As he fled, he attacked while looking for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Golden Striped Lizard.


    However, Kong Yun''s thoughts were too simple. Not only was the Golden Striped Lizard''s defense astonishing, but its speed wasn''t slow either. It didn''t have the slightest bit of pressure to deal with Kong Yun''s attacks.


    "Hurry up and end the battle. Don''t you want to live anymore?" The Tool Spirit''s stern voice rang in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he raised the Dragon Ape Staff above his head and headed towards the Golden Striped Lizard''s shoulder. The golden-striped lizard blocked Kong Yun''s attack with one hand and swept its other horizontally towards Kong Yun''s waist.


    Kong Yun borrowed the strength of the Dragon Ape Staff''s rebound and used strength at his waist. He nimbly dodged the blow with a swing of his body, but the strength on his arm was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body, causing his internal organs to tremble slightly.


    Kong Yun quickly distanced himself from him. The Dragon Ape Staff rose again, the same movement as before. The Golden Striped Lizard did not change its movements. Seeing Kong Yun''s lips curl up slightly, he knew that his chance hade.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent burst forth and flew straight towards the Golden-Striped Lizard''s armpit.


    A miserable scream rang out, and arge hole appeared under the Golden Striped Lizard''s armpit. Blood flowed wildly.


    Kong Yun also felt ufortable. He covered his chest and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked very miserable.


    "Right now." Although Kong Yun was injured, he had to grasp this opportunity.


    Kong Yun ignored his injuries and flew backwards. He dodged to the Golden Striped Lizard''s armpit and stabbed it with his sword. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent entered the Golden Striped Lizard''s body, destroying its internal organs. Within a few breaths, the Golden Striped Lizard''s internal organs had turned into a pool of blood. At the same time, it had disappeared from life.


    Kong Yun wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he suddenly felt the aura of the golden-striped lizard instantly increase. His organs were constantly repairing, and at the same time, his injured skin was also healing.


    "Kong Yun, quickly leave this ce. In this environment, you are no match for him." Kong Yun turned around and flew out. His speed was extremely fast. He left this ce just before the Golden Striped Lizard healed and escaped a cmity.

 Volume 1 882 Wood Race Forbidden Land

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 882 Wood Race Forbidden Land</h4>


    After the smoke dissipated, Kong Yun and Mu Kui''s figures gradually appeared. The two of them were standing in the air. The only difference was that Mu Kui was covered in wounds and his aura was very dispirited. Looking at Kong Yun again, his face was cloudy and the wind was gentle. There wasn''t even a trace of dirt on his clothes.


    None of the Wood Race experts dared to believe such a result. Although Mu Kui was not the top genius of the Wood Race, he was still a rare opponent in the Demigod Realm. Today, he was defeated by an outsider at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. It was extremely difficult for him to ept the arrogance of them.


    Kong Yun sneered andnded beside the The Underworld Emperor . He looked at the numerous Wood Race experts without any emotion.


    "The people around you are indeed extraordinary." Empress Siwa Sha looked at the The Underworld Emperor . Although her tone was calm, Kong Yun could still see a trace of admiration in her bright eyes.


    The The Underworld Emperor shook his head. He was very clear about Kong Yun''s identity andbat strength. If he was defeated by a young man from the Wood Race, then that would be inexcusable.


    "What''s going on?!" Seeing this, Empress Siwa Sha took a step forward and questioned Kong Yun and Mu Kui.


    "Empress¡­ They were the ones who stirred up trouble first. Kong Yun was just forced to take action." Qing''er hurriedly exined, her expression extremely anxious. After a short period of contact, Qing''er had a very good impression of Kong Yun, afraid that Empress Siwa Sha would vent her anger on him because he was an outsider.


    "Blood sprayed out of my mouth! Clearly, it was this outsider who attacked me first before I attacked!" Mu Kui''s face turned red, as if he had been wronged.


    Kong Yun smiled disdainfully and said, "You took the initiative to attack the experts of the Wood Race in your territory. Do you think I look like a lunatic? Other than you, Qing''er, and I, there are many other fellow Wood Race members who have seen me. Why don''t you let them talk?"


    When the Empress heard Kong Yun''s words, her gaze swept across the crowd. However, no one dared to look directly at Empress Siwa Sha''s gaze. They all lowered their heads. Seeing this, with the Empress'' intelligence, she naturally understood that Mu Kui was the first to cause trouble.


    "Mu Kui, this is my distinguished guest. Go to the Wood Race Punishment Pavilion and receive your punishment." Although Empress Siwa Sha''s tone was calm, it revealed an unquestionable domineering aura. It was the aura of a natural superior.


    Seeing this, the The Underworld Emperor looked at Empress Siwa Sha with a hint of emotion, and then secretly sighed.


    "Empress, although Mu Kui made a mistake first, going to the Punishment Pavilion is too serious. After all ¡­" An elder took a step forward and advised. In the end, his gaze continued to nce at Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor .


    "After all? Haha, after all, they are outsiders, aren''t they?" Empress Siwa Sha looked at the elder with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Yes ¡­ Yes!" Elder Zhang was clever, but he still insisted on pleading for Mu Kui because Mu Kui was his grandson.


    "Do you know what the previous Wood Emperor regretted the most in his life?" Empress Siwa Sha asked as she walked, her eyes revealing a trace of sadness.


    "The thing I regret the most in my life when I became the Wood Emperor is offending someone called the The Underworld Emperor , an outsider!"


    After Empress Siwa Sha finished speaking, Kong Yun noticed that the The Underworld Emperor who was standing beside her unconsciously trembled. There was actually a trace of emotion in his eyes, which had always been filled with killing intent.


    The elder knew that he had offended the Empress'' bottom line, so he didn''t dare to speak anymore. Among the Wood Race, the Empress'' orders were the only ones! However, before leaving, Mu Kui fiercely looked at Kong Yun with endless hatred, while Qing''er smiled happily. When she thought of the scene of Kong Yun and Mu Kui fighting, her pretty face turned red.


    Kong Yun whispered to the The Underworld Emperor , "How is it going? Has the Empress agreed to it?"


    "She agreed to help us leave, but she has one request."


    "What requirements?"


    "There is a Cang Yun Divine Tree in the forbidden area of the Wood Race. They want a branch on it, but their nsmen can''t enter, so they can only let you in."


    "Why can''t I go in?"


    "There is a restriction inside. Those who suppress wood attributes are also not allowed to enter. There are many dangers inside. You have to think about it." After Kong Yun heard this, he fell into deep thought, knowing that this was the turning point of the matter.


    "Actually, there''s another way. When I break through to the High God Realm, I''ll be able to defeat them. At that time, we''ll be able to leave smoothly."


    "No." This suggestion was decisively rejected by Kong Yun. He did not have the time to wait here.


    "I agree." Kong Yun gritted his teeth.


    "Alright, you can go back and rest first. You can leave tomorrow." After that, Kong Yun returned to his cabin and began to cultivate the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    The next day, Kong Yun was woken up and taken outside a cave.


    "This is the entrance to the forbidden area. You have to think about it clearly. There are many dangers inside. The possibility of death is very high."


    Kong Yun nodded, his expression firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    Kong Yun nced at the The Underworld Emperor and the Queen, then turned around and jumped into the cave. At this moment, Xiao Qing''s expression was a little worried, but it wasn''t too obvious.


    After Kong Yun entered, he saw a vast expanse of white scenery. What kind of ce was this? Why was there such a strange aura?


    Spirit mes covered Kong Yun''s entire body, and then he walked inside.


    Kong Yun walked for a long time, but he didn''t see a single nt along the way, let alone an animal.


    "This ce seems to be a world of death. There is no life here." After the artifact spirit finished speaking, it disappeared.


    Soon, Kong Yun felt his life force flowing away, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Kong Yun summoned the two small beasts with a quick wit and began to create life force.


    Fortunately, this ce had a lot of death energy, otherwise, he really didn''t know if he could survive this.


    Kong Yun quickened his pace. Not long after, Kong Yun saw a gray-white dividing line. Could it be that the next one was the Laws of Life?


    Kong Yun stepped inside and took a deep breath of air, instantly feeling refreshed.


    "What a lively scene." Inside, there were green nts and active animals everywhere.


    "Roar ~" A roar echoed in Kong Yun''s ears. "Demigod level demonic beast."


    The direction of the voice was precisely the direction Kong Yun was heading in. Kong Yun did not fear it at all as he strode forward.


    Not long after, a huge lizard appeared in front of Kong Yun. This lizard''s entire body was ck, but there were a few golden patterns on its back. It was extremely beautiful.


    "This is a Golden Striped Lizard. It''s an ancient species. I remember that it was extinct many years ago. Why is there still a Golden Striped Lizard here?" The Tool Spirit''s face was filled with confusion.


    "The Golden Striped Lizard''s greatest characteristic is its shocking defense. The armor on its back can withstand the full attack of the Inferior God."


    "What did you say? How am I supposed to fight like this?"


    "His armpit is her weakness. As long as you find the right opportunity and attack his armpit with all your strength, you will be able to pierce his heart and kill him from the inside." Kong Yun nodded and then looked under his armpit. "It''s just a small ce. How am I supposed to hit it?"


    "That depends on your ability. If you don''t deal with this demonic beast in a short period of time, it will attract the attention of other demonic beasts. At that time, you will be in danger." Kong Yun revealed a bitter smile.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth. Since he couldn''t avoid it, then let''s begin.


    The Dragon Ape Staff was in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the golden-striped lizard. He jumped up and shot the staff straight at the lizard.


    The golden-striped lizard''s forehead reacted very quickly. In an instant, it turned its head in Kong Yun''s direction, opened its big mouth, and bit towards Kong Yun.


    "Break your teeth." Kong Yun didn''t change the direction of his attack and rushed towards the golden-striped lizard''s teeth.


    With a bang, Kong Yun felt as if he had smashed into steel. He couldn''t do any harm to him at all. At the same time, Kong Yun''s arm was numb from the shock, and he almost didn''t feel anything.


    "This fellow is really tough. He can''t even move. It seems like he can only look for an opportunity between battles." Kong Yun changed the way he fought. As he fled, he attacked while looking for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Golden Striped Lizard.


    However, Kong Yun''s thoughts were too simple. Not only was the Golden Striped Lizard''s defense astonishing, but its speed wasn''t slow either. It didn''t have the slightest bit of pressure to deal with Kong Yun''s attacks.


    "Hurry up and end the battle. Don''t you want to live anymore?" The Tool Spirit''s stern voice rang in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he raised the Dragon Ape Staff above his head and headed towards the Golden Striped Lizard''s shoulder. The golden-striped lizard blocked Kong Yun''s attack with one hand and swept its other horizontally towards Kong Yun''s waist.


    Kong Yun borrowed the strength of the Dragon Ape Staff''s rebound and used strength at his waist. He nimbly dodged the blow with a swing of his body, but the strength on his arm was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body, causing his internal organs to tremble slightly.


    Kong Yun quickly distanced himself from him. The Dragon Ape Staff rose again, the same movement as before. The Golden Striped Lizard did not change its movements. Seeing Kong Yun''s lips curl up slightly, he knew that his chance hade.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent burst forth and flew straight towards the Golden-Striped Lizard''s armpit.


    A miserable scream rang out, and arge hole appeared under the Golden Striped Lizard''s armpit. Blood flowed wildly.


    Kong Yun also felt ufortable. He covered his chest and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked very miserable.


    "Right now." Although Kong Yun was injured, he had to grasp this opportunity.


    Kong Yun ignored his injuries and flew backwards. He dodged to the Golden Striped Lizard''s armpit and stabbed it with his sword. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent entered the Golden Striped Lizard''s body, destroying its internal organs. Within a few breaths, the Golden Striped Lizard''s internal organs had turned into a pool of blood. At the same time, it had disappeared from life.


    Kong Yun wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he suddenly felt the aura of the golden-striped lizard instantly increase. His organs were constantly repairing, and at the same time, his injured skin was also healing.


    "Kong Yun, quickly leave this ce. In this environment, you are no match for him." Kong Yun turned around and flew out. His speed was extremely fast. He left this ce just before the Golden Striped Lizard healed and escaped a cmity.

 Volume 1 883 Bizarre Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 883 Bizarre Race</h4>


    After escaping from the Golden Striped Lizard''s territory, Kong Yun''s heart was still pounding. Not only was the big lizard powerful, its appearance was also extremely ugly. Kong Yun didn''t care when he was in a hurry. Now that he had calmed down, he felt like he was going to vomit.


    "Unfortunately, if you can subdue a divine beast like the Golden Striped Lizard, it will definitely be of great help to you." The artifact spirit chuckled.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Firstly, with his current strength, it was impossible to subdue the golden-striped lizard. Secondly, Kong Yun really didn''t want to bring that disgusting thing with him.


    "Where exactly is this Blue Cloud Divine Tree?" Kong Yun saw that the death aura in front of him was getting more and more serious. He couldn''t help but feel anxious when he thought about how he had left the Emperor Demon God, Jade Dragon Swallow, and the others for a long time, and how there seemed to be no end to this path.


    "As the Divine Tree of the Wood Race, I suspect that it is either in the ce with the densest vitality, or in the ce with the densest aura of death." The Tool Spirit said indifferently.


    "What does it mean to be in the ce with the densest death energy?" Kong Yun asked. The Wood Race''s Wood Laws corresponded to the power of life. Wasn''t Death Qi the exact opposite?


    "Life and death are inseparable parts. If you don''t die, then how can you live again? It''s inevitable that things will turn back at the extreme."


    With the guidance of the artifact spirit, Kong Yun''s mood instantly became much clearer. With the way forward, things would be much easier to handle.


    After hesitating for a while, Kong Yun decided to take a look at this region filled with the Laws of Life. If he fell back to the Land of Death, not only would he waste a lot of time, he would also encounter that golden-striped lizard again.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Kong Yun stepped up his pace and unleashed his powerful soul force to search for the source of his life aura.


    "That''s it!" Kong Yun''s gaze turned to a dense forest, and then he leapt into it.


    As soon as he stepped into the lush forest, Kong Yun felt a burst offort all over his body. The exciting life force made Kong Yun couldn''t help but take two more breaths.


    However, before Kong Yun could properly experience this pleasure, he felt an unconscious tremoring from his back. Kong Yun''s gaze slowly shifted backwards. A giant grey-green snake fell on the tree, its mouth wide open as it swallowed the snake letter. As long as Kong Yun moved, he could swallow Kong Yun at any time.


    A drop of sweat unconsciously streaked across Kong Yun''s forehead. Through his soul force detection, Kong Yun knew that this giant serpent was at least at the Demigod Realm. Furthermore, it had always lived in a ce rich in the Laws of Life. Itsbat strength was definitely extraordinary.


    However, Kong Yun obviously didn''t choose to sit there and wait for his death. His right hand quietly moved in front of him, and then he raised his index finger slightly. A palm-sized little fellow jumped out. It was precisely the Thunder Spirit that Kong Yun had been sealing in the Thunder Tribtion Sword.


    Ever since the Thunder Spirit had followed Kong Yun, it had devoured a lot of powerful lightning power. Now, it was much stronger than when Kong Yun had first obtained it. Furthermore, a faint ck light could be seen in the original purple color.


    Before Kong Yun could activate the Thunder Spirit''s attack, the Thunder Spirit jumped out of Kong Yun''s hand and directly rushed behind Kong Yun. The python sensed that something was wrong and opened its mouth wide to dive towards Kong Yun.


    The Thunder Spirit trembled twice in the air as if it was very dissatisfied with the python''s movements. Then, it drilled into the python''s mouth at an extremely fast speed. Kong Yun only heard a''bang ''. When he looked back, the Thunder Spirit actually broke a path through the python''s mouth.


    The intense pain from his bodypletely angered the python. The python''s body twisted and swayed crazily. Kong Yun''s movement technique jumped back and forth everywhere, unable to find a suitable time to attack.


    "Xiao Lei,e back!" Kong Yun waved his hand and took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    "Since I can''t hit you, you can try my Heavenly Dao Lightning Tribtion Sword Intent."


    After saying that, along with the Thunder Spirit returning to the Thunder Tribtion Sword, the Thunder Tribtion Sword that was originally emitting a fierce aura began to emit threads of lightning power that continuously emitted cracking sounds.


    This wasn''t Kong Yun''s first time using the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, but it was the first time he hadbined the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent and the Thunder Spirit!


    Thunder was originally the wrath of the heavens, and it did not conflict with Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao!


    Kong Yun''s sword descended, and a sword intent space formed. It seemed to contain a supreme Grand Dao that wanted to suppress everything. As for the lightning that flickered around it, it undoubtedly gave this sword intent space greater offensive power!


    The python seemed to be aware of the danger, but it was toote to escape. The speed of the sword intent space imprisoned its body at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, the python only felt that it was tightly grabbed by a pair of invisible hands. As long as it touched the four walls of the sword intent space, it would only end in death.


    Kong Yun sneered. The seal in his hand changed again. The space of sword intent gradually shrunk to resemble the python''s body. Kong Yun''s palmnded.


    "Boom!" Countless bolts of lightning descended from the sword intent space. The python had no choice but to endure it passively. Kong Yun roared angrily and raised the Lightning Tribtion Sword once again. The sword intent spacepletely exploded, causing countless dust and heat waves. Countless spatial rifts formed with powerful tearing power.


    After the smoke dissipated, the python''s body was no longer there, leaving Kong Yun and the tattered space behind.


    "I didn''t expect that my sword intent and lightning spirit wouldbine to produce such a powerful force. However, the consumption is really huge." Kong Yun said silently. At this moment, Kong Yun was out of breath. The battle just now seemed simple, but only Kong Yun knew how shocking the python''s strength was. At this moment, Kong Yun''s face was even paler, and the power of Laws in his body was somewhat depleted.


    After swallowing some recovery pills, Kong Yun''s expression became better. Just as Kong Yun was about to take a step forward, a few spirit beasts that Kong Yun had never seen before suddenly jumped out from the jungle in front of him. It was said that Kong Yun did not know if it was a spirit beast, because it had white wings and slender ears, but its face and limbs were extremely simr to humans. It was just that it was slightly smaller.


    "Did I meet an angel?" Kong Yun shook his head self-deprecatingly.


    "Who are you? Why are you disturbing the environment here?" The little fellow''s voice was very pleasant to the ear. Although he was angry, his eyes were very clear, without the slightest bit of malice.


    Kong Yun squatted down and looked at the little fellows. He said gently, "It was the python that wanted to kill me, so I had no choice but to attack. I didn''t mean to destroy the environment here."


    "You''re very strong?" The little fellow tilted his head and asked.


    Kong Yun nodded at first, then shook his head. He really didn''t know how to return to the little fellow''s question.


    "Are you a good person or a bad person?" The little fellow asked again.


    Kong Yun almost staggered to the ground. Could it be that there were some bad people who said that he was a bad person? These little fellows are so naive.


    Kong Yun touched his conscience and said, "Big brother is a good person. He is definitely a good person." However, for some reason, Kong Yun felt paining from the ce he was touching. There was no good or evil in this world, only defeat and defeat.


    The little fellows nodded, as if believing Kong Yun''s words.


    "What race are you? Do you know where the Blue Cloud Divine Tree is?" Kong Yun simply sat down and asked.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the faces of the few little fellows couldn''t help but froze. After taking half a step back, they gathered together and whispered to each other. Kong Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he secretly shook his head.


    "Are you really not a bad person?"


    "I''m not!" Kong Yun said resolutely. This year, there weren''t many simple questions like this. Perhaps only children had true right and wrong in their hearts.


    "Come with us." After the little fellows finished speaking, their white wings quietly spread out.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and followed the few little fellows. During this time, Kong Yun had been releasing his soul force to sense the surroundings, in case he encountered ferocious beasts like pythons and golden-striped lizards again. However, every time Kong Yun wanted to warn them, the little fellows seemed to have known about it and avoided the danger that Kong Yun felt.


    After walking for about two incense sticks of time, the few little fellows stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Do you know why the Azure Cloud Divine Tree possesses such powerful life force?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. He had also thought of this question, but considering that it was a secret of the Wood Race, he didn''t ask Empress Siwa Sha any further.


    "Because of it!" The few little fellows simultaneously pointed to a slender river ahead. Kong Yun looked down and almost lost his chin when he probed again.


    The life force in this river was definitely more powerful than Kong Yun had ever seen before!


    "Could this be, could it be the The universe river?" Kong Yun opened his mouth wide. The Universe River and the World Tree were the pirs of the world and the foundation on which the world depended for its survival.


    "That''s right, this is the Cosmos River. It is also the ce where the races originated." The eyes of these little fellows were filled with reverence, solemn expressions, and restrained movements.


    "Where is the Blue Cloud Divine Tree?"


    "The Blue Cloud Divine Tree is on the upper reaches of the Universe River."


    "May I ask which race you are?"


    "We are the The Heavenly Wings , the guardians of this ce, and also the guardians of the Blue Cloud Divine Tree." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He hade here for the branches of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree, so he had to sh with them. Kong Yun did not want to harm these pure races.


    "Can you take me to see the Blue Cloud Divine Tree?"


    "Are you sure you''re not a bad person?" The little fellow still didn''t believe Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person."


    After that, Kong Yun and his group walked along the river and headed towards their destination.


    After walking for about a day, Kong Yun saw a towering tree. This tree soared into the clouds, and he couldn''t see where it was.


    Around the tree sat five elders of the The Heavenly Wings . Their bodies emitted a powerful aura, causing Kong Yun to feel a trace of pressure.


    "This is the Blue Cloud Divine Tree. This is also our n''s territory." Kong Yun nodded. At the same time, his expression changed slightly. He felt that there was something wrong with the aura of the The Heavenly Wings , as if it was suppressing something.


    "Did something happen to the Blue Cloud Divine Tree?" "How did you know about this?" The The Heavenly Wings nsman''s expression changed drastically.

 Volume 1 884 The Transformation of the Blue Cloud Divine Tree

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 884 The Transformation of the Blue Cloud Divine Tree</h4>


    "What happened?" Kong Yun''s expression was also very anxious.


    "About a year ago, the Azure Cloud Divine Tree began to riot. Its emotions became extremely violent. All the disciples in the n who cultivated here were injured by him." The little fellow''s expression was sad, as if he had thought of something sad.


    "What exactly happened?" Kong Yun started to get excited.


    "We don''t know either. It''s just that we won''t be able to contact the Tree Spirit after that. We don''t know what''s going on inside. We can only use the elders'' power of Laws to calm down the Azure Cloud Divine Tree''s emotions. But recently, the pressure on the five elders has be heavier and heavier. It''s a bit too much for us."


    Kong Yun''s expression was grave. He knew that this matter was very serious. If something happened to the Azure Cloud Divine Tree, the Divine Dao would be in danger of being destroyed.


    Kong Yun walked in front of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree. The five elders instantly opened their eyes and looked at Kong Yun with some ill intentions.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" An elder spoke.


    The little fellow walked over and said, "This is a human that I met halfway. He is interested in the Firmament Cloud Divine Tree, so he brought him over to take a look."


    "Nonsense, the Blue Cloud Divine Tree is our n''s forbidden area. How can youe in casually?" The elder''s tone was exceptionally harsh.


    "I don''t have any malicious intentions towards the Cangyun Divine Tree. It''s just that the current situation of the Cangyun Divine Tree isn''t good. I want toe over and see if there''s anything I can do to help." After Kong Yun finished speaking, a smile appeared on his face.


    The elder nced at the little fellow beside him and said, "Then do you have any ideas?"


    "Not yet, but I want to go in and take a look."


    The faces of the elders turned ugly. "No, we can''t let him in. If he''s a bad person, the Cangyun Divine Tree will be in danger."


    "Yes, Second Brother is right." The others also echoed.


    "Then do you have any good ideas? You and I both know that if this continues, with our strength, we won''t be able to suppress him at all. At that time, it will be the true cmity of this world." The Great Elder''s expression was gloomy and his eyes were somewhat dim.


    After saying this, the others shut their mouths and knew that what Big Brother said was the truth.


    "None of us can do anything. What can he do?"


    "Shut up." The elder widened his eyes and closed his mouth.


    "Human, we don''t know about the Cangyun Divine Tree. We can''t provide you with any help. After you enter, you''ll be on your own." First Elder, after saying that, he dodged and opened the entrance.


    "Thank you for your trust, Senior." After saying that, Kong Yun took a step forward and walked in.


    When Kong Yun entered, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. His life force was extremely rare here, and even his death energy was extremely rare.


    "What''s going on? I''ve never seen anything like this before." Kong Yun muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a powerful aura enveloping him, causing him to feel even more pressure.


    "I didn''t know that senior was here. I didn''te here with any ill intentions. Pleasee out and see him." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "Human, how did you get in here?" A white-haired old man appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    "Senior is ¡­"


    "I am the Blue Cloud Divine Tree." The old man''s expression was extremely proud, causing Kong Yun to frown. Something was wrong.


    "I came here to ask Senior for a branch."


    "That''s easy to say." The old man waved his hand and a jade-green branch appeared in front of Kong Yun. "This is the branch of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree. Take it and leave."


    I didn''t expect this matter to be so simple, which surprised me.


    "This old man is fake." These words caused Kong Yun to stop in his tracks.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the old man. "I heard that there are some problems with the Cang Yun Divine Tree. I wonder if Senior knows about it."


    "What''s the problem? I''m the Blue Cloud Divine Tree. Why don''t I know if you''re mistaken?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth slightly raised, "Is that so? I don''t think I''m mistaken, but you''re not the Azure Cloud Divine Tree, right?"


    The old man instantly changed. His beard changed from white to purple, and his eyes became sharp. His entire body emitted a wave of tyrannical aura.


    Kong Yun''s body copsed as he prepared for battle and looked at the old man.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "I am the Blue Cloud Divine Tree. I am not lying to you about this." The old man had a smile on his face as he looked at Kong Yun yfully.


    "Then how could you ¡­"


    "Then you don''t need to know." After saying that, the old man disappeared. Instantly appearing behind Kong Yun, before Kong Yun could react, a palm print appeared on Kong Yun''s back. Kong Yun staggered and spilled blood all over his mouth.


    "Kong Yun, he is the evil side of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree. As time goes on, his strength bes stronger and stronger. He suppresses the Azure Cloud Divine Tree and upies this body." The artifact spirit''s voice appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Thene." A golden light emitted from his body and covered his entire body. Then, the mes slowly burned, forming a huge figure.


    Kong Yun dodged towards the old man, and the Dragon Ape Staff appeared in his hand. He raised both of his hands to the top of his head and smashed them down forcefully.


    With a loud bang, a burst of dust exploded.


    When the dust dissipated, Kong Yun was the only one who appeared. "You''re too naive. This is my territory. It''s ridiculous that you want to hit me." The old man''s face was filled with disdain.


    Kong Yun''s mind raced. He knew what the old man said was reasonable. He closed his eyes and his soul power was not around. He was always on guard against the old man.


    "Insignificant skill." The old man disappeared once again. He instantly arrived behind Kong Yun. He lifted his foot and kicked Kong Yun away. During this process, Kong Yun didn''t even have a chance to retaliate.


    With the same move, Kong Yun once again fell to the ground. Although his body was seriously injured, his conviction of winning was still firm.


    "The skin is quite tough. Let me see how tough you are." The old man shed and arrived behind Kong Yun. This time, Kong Yun opened his eyes. He waved his Dragon Ape Staff and charged straight at the old man''s head.


    The old man''s expression changed. He decisively gave up his attack and dodged to the side. Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t give him a chance. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent appeared in his hand, and Kong Yun used his hand as a sword to hack at the old man.


    The old man knew that he couldn''t dodge, so he raised his hand to block. However, he underestimated Kong Yun''s strength. The old man''s arm was instantly cut off, and the sword intent struck the old man''s chest. The old man''s figure instantly dimmed.


    "Brat, I''ve underestimated you. Let''s wait and see." The old man''s figure became blurry and disappeared into space.


    Kong Yun ignored the fact that he would not return and immediately sat down cross-legged to recover from his injuries.


    His speed was too slow. At this stage, he simply couldn''t make it in time. Two small beasts appeared in front of Kong Yun and began to heal him.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. "Thank you for helping me injure him. Even so, I can''t eliminate him. After all, my strength is too weak. I don''t want your help."


    "Are you the real Blue Cloud Divine Tree?"


    "That''s right." Kong Yun''s expression softened, "What do you need me for?"


    "I know you have spirit fire. I want to borrow your flexibility." Kong Yun''s expression changed, his expression extremely awkward.


    "I''m not trying to seize it. I need you to put the Spirit me in a designated ce. Only then can I use the power of the Spirit me topletely kill him." Kong Yun still had no intention of letting go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a tree branch and a Blue Cloud Divine Fruit after this is done."


    Azure Cloud Divine Fruit. Kong Yun was excited. This was a real divine object. He already had a World Tree Branch in his body. If he added the Azure Cloud Divine Fruit, his soul strength would definitely rise to a higher level, and his strength would also increase by a lot.


    "What do I need to do?"


    "After a while, I will force him into a corner. When the timees, you can use the Spiritual Fire to burn that ce and use the power of the Spiritual Fire to kill him." The reason why the Azure Cloud Divine Tree''s killing intent had soared was because it had been suppressed too bitterly recently.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for your news." Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to adjust his state.


    This waitsted for a day. Kong Yun felt that the energy of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree had gathered to a point. Kong Yun opened his eyes and knew that the opportunity had arrived. He then prepared the Spiritual Fire and obeyed the orders of the Divine Tree.


    At this moment, the power of the Divine Tree surrounded the Evil Divine Tree.


    "Now, Kong Yun, hurry."


    Kong Yun pushed out both his hands and a pir of fire rushed towards the Evil God Tree.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? You are too naive. Let me show you my strength." In an instant, a pitch-ck aura appeared around the Evil God Tree, continuously consuming the energy of the Spiritual Fire.


    "No way. If this continues, the Evil God Tree will not die, and I will be exhausted to death." Kong Yun''s expression was unsightly, but at this point, Kong Yun could not retreat, otherwise this great opportunity would disappear.


    "Kong Yun, let the experts of the The Heavenly Wings send you strength." Kong Yun looked at the divine tree. The divine tree nodded and waved its hand. The five great elders appeared inside the divine tree.


    "Send the power of Laws to Kong Yun to support the Spiritual Fire. Otherwise, it will be dangerous." The Azure Cloud Divine Tree''s tone was extremely anxious.


    "Divine Tree, you''re awake." The five elders were excited.


    "Hurry up and transport it, or else you will really not see me." Soon after, the five of them came to a sudden realization. They all sent their Laws into Kong Yun''s body and converted it into the power of Spirit Fire.


    " Suddenly, the aura of the Evil Divine Tree became irritable and uncontroble.


    "Not good, this divine tree wants to self-destruct." The moment these words were spoken, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Alright, let me see what kind of strength you have to do this." The Azure Cloud Divine Tree''s hand gesture changed. A powerful life force enveloped him. After that, the Azure Cloud Divine Tree struck all around the Evil Divine Tree, instantly forming a huge white ball.

 Volume 1 885 Blue Cloud Divine Fruit

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 885 Blue Cloud Divine Fruit</h4>


    The white ball surrounded the Evil God Tree in the middle, then began to shrink until it was the size of a leather ball.


    "Blue Cloud Divine Tree, don''t be arrogant. I won''t die. You know this very well."


    "Really? Don''t you know that there''s a way to kill you?" The Azure Cloud Divine Tree smiled mysteriously and then looked at Kong Yun.


    "Could it be that he is the Son of Heaven''s Choice?" The Evil Tree''s words trembled. Kong Yun was also very shocked when he heard this. "What does this have to do with the Son of Heaven?"


    "When the Son of Heaven appeared, the heavens and earth were in chaos. However, with the arrival of the Son of Heaven, all cmities would return to peace. Of course, the same is true for me, so he will die today."


    "But I don''t have any way to kill him." Kong Yun helplessly waved his hand. He had already taken out his most powerful Spiritual me. There was really no other way.


    "You do. I can feel a majestic righteousness in you. I think you should know what it is." Kong Yun''s expression changed when he heard this. Of course, he knew what it was.


    "Is that him?" A wave of Heavenly Dao Sword Intent appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Instantly, some mighty Righteous Qi appeared in the air.


    "It''s him, it''s him." The Cangyun Divine Tree''s expression was somewhat excited. On the contrary, the Evil Divine Tree''s expression was


    "Just use this move. Send him away." Afterwards, the Cangwu Divine Tree turned to the side. He really didn''t want to see the scene of his death. After all, it was a part of himself.


    The Thunder Tribtion Sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Kong Yun flew into the air, his eyes contemptuous of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    A huge sword light appeared in the air and flew towards the Evil God Tree at high speed.


    "No, no!" With a burst of explosions, the White Ball and the Evil Tree disappeared into space.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun and the others heaved a sigh of relief. If the Evil God Tree came out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Kong Yun, thank you so much this time." The Azure Cloud Divine Tree walked in front of Kong Yun and said kindly.


    "I''m not the only one who contributed. Everyone has their share." The Azure Cloud Divine Tree nodded and smiled. Its attitude towards Kong Yun was much better.


    "This is what I promised you. Take it." A jade-green fruit and branch appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun waved his hand and received the spatial ring, "Thank you."


    Up until now, Kong Yun had two branches in his hand. One was the Azure Cloud Divine Fruit. It could be said that he had gained quite a lot.


    After that, the five great elders were moved outside. The Azure Cloud Divine Tree looked at Kong Yun with a serious expression. "I should know that the great cmity has arrived. Every living thing in the The universe cannot be avoided. Neither can I." Kong Yun nodded.


    "I want you to do me a favor?"


    "What are you busy with?"


    "I know that you have a branch of the World Tree in your body."


    Kong Yun''s spirits tightened. "I''ve almost refined it."


    "You''re mistaken. I don''t want this branch. I want a drop of your blood essence. To be exact, it contains the blood essence of the Tree of the World."


    "What do you want it for?" Kong Yun''s face was filled with doubt.


    ''"After I obtain him, I will be able to further increase my strength to prepare for the next great cmity. Don''t worry, I won''t take you for nothing. I will give you a Blue Cloud Divine Fruit in exchange. I don''t think you will be at a disadvantage, right?" The Azure Cloud Divine Tree looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    "He wants to borrow the power of the World Tree to stabilize his own strength, not increase his own strength. This Azure Cloud Divine Tree is the fake Azure Cloud Divine Tree." Kong Yun''s expression changed as he took a few steps back.


    "You are the fake Blue Cloud Divine Tree." The Azure Cloud Divine Tree was not surprised when it heard this. It smiled and looked at Kong Yun. "You have a soul in your body, right? Otherwise, you won''t be able to tell who I am just based on your strength."


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "I am the Azure Cloud Divine Tree. However, the Azure Cloud Divine Tree you destroyed just now is its true form, and I am only his avatar."


    "It can''t be?" Kong Yun pointed at the Firmament Cloud Divine Tree and retreated.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I am indeed a substitute, but I am the good side of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree. A year ago, the true Azure Cloud Divine Tree underwent tremendous changes. Demons and hearts are growing in clusters. All sorts of evil forces are spreading out on him." The Cangyun Divine Tree''s expression was a little scared


    "These powers are not suitable for the Azure Cloud Divine Tree. I discovered its changes at the first possible moment. It separated from his body and was discovered by him. It was suppressed. However, the power of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree and I are quitepatible. However, he has some conflicts. I was able to survive only by relying on a single force. I have lived until now." At this point, the Azure Cloud Divine Tree''s expression was a little sad.


    "Actually, the The Heavenly Wings has helped me a lot. If it weren''t for the The Heavenly Wings helping me suppress it, I wouldn''t have survived until now." Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization, but his eyes did not have the intention topletely believe it.


    "He didn''t say anything. I didn''t feel any evil energy in his body." Kong Yun nodded and walked to the Cang Yun Divine Tree. "I can give you blood essence, but I have a request."


    "That''s to say, you have to protect the The Heavenly Wings . Their strength alone cannot protect themselves."


    "Don''t worry about that. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it." Kong Yun nodded slightly. He bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth and a drop of golden blood flew out of his mouth. A golden light filled the space, making the ce holy.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the blood of the dragon race in your body. What a lucky man." Kong Yun smiled and sat down cross-legged, wanting to recover his strength.


    Suddenly, a Blue Cloud Divine Fruit flew towards Kong Yun and flew into his mouth. "Stabilize your mind and refine the power within it. Your soul power will increase again."


    A powerful soul force quickly rushed into Kong Yun''s mind. The little Kong Yun''s hand gesture in his mind changed. The soul force surrounded him and slowly entered his body. In the blink of an eye, the little Kong Yun''s body began to solidify and gradually move closer to the real person. This was also the manifestation of his soul advancing to the Divine Realm.


    However, this strength was far from enough. It only opened up the first step for Kong Yun. However, this small step allowed Kong Yun''s strength to increase tremendously.


    "Leave as soon as you''re done refining. I''m going into seclusion." Kong Yun bowed and was removed from the cave by the Azure Cloud Divine Tree.


    When the five elders saw Kong Yuning out, they were very happy. "Is the Cangyun Divine Tree alright?" Kong Yun nodded. "He''s fine now. He''s in seclusion now. He won''t wake up for a short period of time, so you can''t enter." The five elders did not be sad because of this news, but looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything you need?"


    "There are indeed some things that have happened to our Patriarch. He has fallen into aa. I would like to ask you to see if you can save our Patriarch." Kong Yun couldn''t bear to refuse when he saw the expressions of the five elders.


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look, but I can''t guarantee that I can save him."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you." After that, Kong Yun followed the elders to the residence of the The Heavenly Wings . When Kong Yun saw the living environment of these people, he was stunned. These people actually lived in thatched cottages. Moreover, many of them wore beast hides and could not cover their bodies.


    "The living environment here is indeed a bit bad. I''ll make youugh."


    "Why is this happening? I feel that the life force here is very dense."


    "You don''t know that the life force is indeed strong, but the life force of the demonic beasts has also increased. We are no match for them. If it weren''t for the protection of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree, our The Heavenly Wings n would have been exterminated long ago." The elder''s expression was somewhat dim.


    Kong Yun sighed. He knew that it was not easy for any race to survive.


    After that, they arrived at the patriarch''s courtyard. Kong Yun saw an old man lying on a chair, his aura extremely weak, as if he had been extinguished.


    "Patriarch."


    The old man opened his eyes slightly and looked at the crowd. "Why are you back? The problem with the Cangyun Divine Tree has been solved?"


    Although the old man''s aura was weak, there was a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "It''s settled. Thanks to this little brother, we were able to return."


    "This little brother looks at Mian Sheng. Where did youe from?" The old man looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun could feel the majesty in the old man''s eyes.


    "I came in from outside."


    "Looks like the Wood Race let you in." Kong Yun nodded slightly.


    "Looks like you got what you wanted. Then what are you doing here?" The old man closed his eyes, as if it was exhausting to open them.


    "I was brought here by an elder to see a doctor for you." He spat out clearly from Kong Yun''s mouth.


    "There''s no need to waste time. I''m hopeless. Unless ¡­"


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless the Spirit me cleanses the bones, burns all the demonic energy in the bones, and then nurtures the bones with spirit herbs, the n leader can recoverpletely. Even so, the chances of sess are only one in ten. If he fails, then the only oue is death." Kong Yun''s words caused the other five people''s expressions to change slightly when they heard this. "What should we do?"


    "Looks like I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be a pill refiner." The corners of the old man''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "I have everything you need." Kong Yun smiled back.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man''s eyes widened as he looked at Kong Yun, hoping to discover some clues from Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun stretched out his hand, and the Spiritual Fire appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. It was extremely vigorous, satisfying the requirements of the Patriarch.


    "I don''t have any spiritual herbs. You guys need to prepare this yourself." Kong Yun casually found a stool and sat down. He also closed his eyes.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll give it a try. It''s up to the heavens to decide whether or not I can seed." The old man''s eyes shone as he stared at the sky, wanting to fight against the heavens.


    "I have spiritual herbs. Three dayster, we will start. It''s still early." The old man closed his eyes again.

 Volume 1 886 Rescue Patriarch

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 886 Rescue Patriarch</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun was arranged by the The Heavenly Wings n to stay in a small thatched cottage. Kong Yun did not waste any time. ording to the problems that would arise during the treatment, he began to refine some pills to prepare for the next treatment.


    After a night of speechlessness, Kong Yun woke up from his pill refining. Even though he hadn''t slept all night, he didn''t feel very tired. Instead, he was extremely energetic. This time, the increase in his soul power had increased his pill refining speed by a lot, and his techniques were bing more and more proficient.


    Kong Yun had just left when he saw the little fellow he had just met. "Where are you guys going?"


    "Lord Kong Yun, we''re going hunting. Otherwise, the children here won''t have any food to eat." This little fellow was very respectful to Kong Yun.


    "Why don''t you nt food here?"


    "It''s not that we don''t nt, it''s that we don''t eat. Demonic beast meat can quickly increase our strength. It''s our best food." Kong Yun suddenly realized that their requirements for food were very strict.


    "I''lle with you."


    "This is great. With Lord Kong Yun, we will be much safer." After that, Kong Yun and his group arrived outside a valley.


    "This is where the Gale Wolf resides. The Gale Wolf is also one of our main food sources." Kong Yun did not move. Instead, he watched from the side. The strength of these little fellows was around the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. There was no pressure to deal with these early Undying Immortal Storm Wolves.


    The Heavenly Wings ''s people charged towards the Gale Wolves. These Gale Wolves were no match for them. They fled after just one confrontation. Kong Yunughed when he saw this scene, and then his expression changed, "Not good." Kong Yun instantly disappeared from where he was, heading towards these little fellows.


    "Quickly retreat, there is a powerful auraing towards us. You are no match for us." When the little fellows saw Kong Yun''s anxious expression, they knew that the matter was very serious. Then, they put away the Gale Wolf''s corpse as quickly as possible and quickly left the valley.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave." An eagle flew down the wind, blocking everyone''s path.


    "You The Heavenly Wings really don''t know whether to die or not. You keep hunting us and bullying our demonic beasts." The eagle''s entire body was red, and above its head was a golden crown with a trace of majesty.


    "Thew of the jungle is thew of this world. What are you doing?" Kong Yun stood in front of everyone, and only he could fight against this Fire Eagle.


    "Well said, very well said. Then all of you shall die today." Fire Eagle instantly flew into the air and spat out a me from its mouth, rushing straight towards the perforated clouds.


    "Insignificant skill." Kong Yun turned his hand and a wall of fire appeared in front of him. It instantly absorbed the me without any waste. With the Spiritual me on his body, Kong Yun was not afraid of the power of the mes at all.


    Fire Eagle''s expression changed. "It seems that I underestimated your strength, so I''ll let you taste my race''s ultimate skill, the Fire Eagle sh."


    A red w streaked across the horizon and rushed straight towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun was not afraid in the face of danger and pushed everyone aside. Then, he began to retreat.


    Fire Eagle left behind huge ravines where Kong Yun dodged. Some of them were traces left behind by the Fire Eagle sh.


    Kong Yun''s face was covered in sweat as he stared at Fire Eagle. "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Kong Yun''s expression changed. The Dragon Ape Staff appeared in his hand and leapt to the top of Fire Eagle''s head.


    "I''ll let you taste my stick." Kong Yun swung his staff down and did not receive any resistance, directly hitting the ground, causing a cloud of dust to rise.


    "With your speed, you can''t even hit me. It''s ridiculous that you still want to kill me." Fire Shadow''s face was filled with infinite mockery.


    He was really too fast. I couldn''t keep up with him at all. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s mind shed and the corner of his mouth gradually rose.


    "Then let''s try it again." Kong Yun swung his club again. Fire Hawk instinctively wanted to escape, but he suddenly felt that his speed was much slower. There was no way he could dodge it. He could only resist this. This was the effect of power.


    Even so, Kong Yun wasn''t able to harm him at all. After all, Fire Eagle''s strength was simply too strong. At the peak of Demigod realm, Kong Yun was no match for him.


    Kong Yun''s expression turned extremely ugly. He turned around and looked at the little fellows, "You guys leave quickly. I''ll stop her."


    The little fellows knew that they were no match for him, so they resolutely turned around and left.


    "None of you can escape." Fire Eagle wanted to go up and intercept them.


    "Your opponent is me." Kong Yun dodged and blocked their path.


    "You''re courting death. The mes are soaring into the sky." The mes on Fire Eagle''s body surged as it flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to face it head-on.


    The lightning tribtion sword flew out, and Kong Yun grabbed it. He waved his hand and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent exploded, rushing straight towards the Fire Eagle.


    How was this possible? How could he have such a strong offensive power? Fire Shadow felt some pressure from this attack and turned around to flee.


    However, before he could do so, his sword intent reached Fire Eagle''s side. Fire Eagle''s hands joined together, and the mes on his body red up, blocking this attack.


    Even so, Fire Eagle only suffered a few injuries to his hands, and did not suffer any serious injuries.


    However, Kong Yun had long since disappeared from his original location and was nowhere to be found.


    "Human, you wait. I will definitely kill you." Fire Eagle waved his hand and a mountain peak instantly turned into powder. Afterwards, Fire Eagle left this ce.


    Kong Yun covered his chest, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth as he embarrassedly walked towards the The Heavenly Wings n''s territory.


    As he walked, Kong Yun staggered and fell to the ground, his face facing the sky, his back leaning against the ground, breathing heavily.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun''s expression changed. He checked his own situation and found that there was no way he could continue to escape.


    Although Fire Eagle had suffered some injuries from thest strike, the recoil force made Kong Yun feel extremely ufortable. He had injured his internal organs and needed a lot of time to heal his injuries.


    As his footsteps approached, Kong Yun''s expression rxed. He could feel the aura of these people. So it was the reinforcements of the The Heavenly Wings .


    "Kong Yun, there you are. How is it? Are you seriously injured?" The Second Elder''s expression was very serious. This was the only hope to save the n Chief. No idents could happen.


    "Nothing much. I''m just a little injured." The Second Elder''s expression rxed, and then he brought Kong Yun back to the The Heavenly Wings .


    During Kong Yun''s healing period, all the elders hade to see him, but the n Chief did note because he needed to prepare. At the same time, due to Kong Yun''s injuries, the healing time was dyed for a few days.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun''s injuries were almost healed. After all, there was the blood of the dragon race in his body. The dragon race was a race with a very strong recovery ability. Kong Yun had also inherited this characteristic.


    This day had finally arrived. The five great elders were quietly waiting outside the door. Kong Yun and the patriarch were sitting on the bed, their expressions grave. After all, this was a life-and-death test.


    "Little brother, don''t be too nervous. This old bone of mine has lived for many years and has lived enough. Even if I die, I won''t regret it anymore." The patriarch''s words greatly eased Kong Yun''s emotions.


    "Don''t worry, I will cure you. Don''t give up so easily." The Patriarch nodded solemnly, then closed his eyes, adjusted his condition, and prepared to treat his injuries.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. His hand seal changed and the Spiritual Fire appeared in his hand. He didn''t expect that you would wake up at this time. It was truly heaven that helped me.


    The awakening of the Spiritual Fire greatly boosted Kong Yun''s confidence. I hope you can bring me good luck.


    Kong Yun ced his hands on the patriarch''s back and controlled the Spiritual me to slowly enter the patriarch''s body. A sharp pain spread to the patriarch''s mind. He immediately clenched his fists and sweat appeared on his face.


    A pill appeared in front of the Patriarch and said, "Take it, I can help you protect your heart meridians." The Patriarch opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    A burst of refreshment surged into his heart, and the patriarch''s expression eased a little.


    "I''m going to start. You have to hold on." The Patriarch nodded slowly.


    After that, Kong Yun controlled the Spiritual me to move from his toes. The Spiritual me slowly passed through his bones, and at the same time, a burst of ck gas emerged from it.


    As the treatment began, the patriarch''s body began to tremble. ck gas continuously emitted from his body, as well as evaporated sweat.


    "Speed up, or else it will aggravate his pain." The Tool Spirit''s words rang out.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and his speed suddenly elerated. The patriarch''s body trembled, but he quickly adapted.


    In just two hours, Kong Yun had already finished treating all the parts except his head, leaving only the most difficult part of his head.


    Kong Yun slightly adjusted his aura. "It''s thest step. I hope you can hold on." The Patriarch was so distressed that he couldn''t even speak, so he could only nod his head.


    Kong Yun kept the Spiritual Fire to a minimum. At this time, he absolutely could not pursue speed, but safety.


    A faintyer of me began to slowly move up the spine, gradually spreading through the lower jaw and reaching the brain. This was the most important part of a person''s body. If he was injured, he would only die or be an idiot.


    Inside the room, Kong Yun was nervously healing. Outside, the five elders and the important figures of the The Heavenly Wings were anxiously waiting for him.


    "Why haven''t youe out yet? It''s been several hours." Fifth Elder walked around outside, his expression exceptionally anxious.


    "What are you so anxious about? You''re still so anxious at this level of cultivation. How are you going to increase your strength in the future?" The Great Elder began to teach the Fifth Elder a lesson. The Fifth Elder did not stop his actions because of the Great Elder''s words. Actually, everyone was extremely anxious. However, the Great Elder was the oldest, so he had to remain calm. Otherwise, the The Heavenly Wings would panic.


    The temperature in the room began to rise. During Kong Yun''s treatment, he discovered a gathering point of demonic energy. On the back of his head, Kong Yun''s expression became serious. This was something Kong Yun hadn''t considered.


    "Tool Spirit,e and see what we should do next." The artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Looks like the explosive point has been found. You have to increase the temperature before you canpletely remove it."


    "No, it will hurt the patriarch''s soul. Even if we save him, he would still be an idiot." Kong Yun''s expression was sad. At this moment, Kong Yun found himself extremely powerless.


    "Then we can only cut off this part." Kong Yun was stunned.

 Volume 1 887 Return

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 887 Return</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun thought for a moment. This method was the best method now.


    "Patriarch, your current situation is very serious. I found a concentration point of demonic energy on your head. Right now, there is only one way to save you. It is to cut open your head, cut off the demonic area, and then use the power of life to repair it. It willpletely cure you. "But the problem is that your bones are very hard. I can''t guarantee that nothing unexpected will happen when you cut them off." Kong Yun closed his eyes and told him what he knew.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, the Patriarch agreed without any hesitation. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and took out a dagger from his interspatial ring, letting the patriarch lie down.


    "Weapon Spirit, control the Spiritual me to suppress the demonic energy in a small ce. I''ll do it."


    This was Kong Yun''s first time attacking, but he didn''t panic at all. After all, cultivators were very familiar with the structure of their bodies.


    The artifact spirit quickly controlled the demonic energy on a bone tip. Kong Yun began to move. When he cut it off, Kong Yun could clearly feel the n leader twitching.


    Kong Yun used the power of Laws to seal the blood, and then he saw the ck bone.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the dagger streaked across the surface of his brain. It was crisp and did not injure his brain. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was fine.


    Kong Yun summoned the two small beasts and used the power of the Laws of Life to quickly heal the n leader''s wounds. However, the bone disappeared from the n leader''s body forever.


    When the Spiritual me returned to Kong Yun''s body, the Patriarch immediately consumed the Spiritual Herb. In an instant, a powerful energy of Laws spread out, causing Kong Yun to walk out of the room with a burst of spirit.


    "How''s it going?" Fifth Elder took the lead and walked up.


    "Sess. The Patriarch is resting. Don''t disturb him." After that, Kong Yun returned to his room.


    This time, treating Kong Yun was extremely difficult. If it weren''t for the fact that he had increased his soul power in the Azure Cloud Divine Tree, he wouldn''t have been able to endure it.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun regained his strength and went to see the n leader. He found that the n leader was still cultivating, so he bid farewell to the elders and prepared to leave.


    Although the elders were reluctant to part with him, they knew that Kong Yun would not stay here for long.


    After bidding farewell to the The Heavenly Wings , Kong Yun stepped onto the path out.


    Just as he left the The Heavenly Wings n''s territory, Kong Yun stopped. "What''s wrong with me? Why am I panicking in my heart?"


    Kong Yun''s power of Laws circted wildly, and his soul power spread out to the surroundings, paying attention to the movements in the surroundings at all times.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression froze, "Come out. I know you''re here." Kong Yun turned to look at a corner.


    A fiery red figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Brat, after so many days, you''ve finallye out. I thought you''d be hiding inside forever." Fire Eagle''s expression was extremely disdainful.


    "Do you really think I can''t deal with you? You''re too naive," Kong Yun said with the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "What?" Fire Eagle''s expression changed.


    At this moment, the Lightning Tribtion Sword flew out and stood above Kong Yun''s head. The surroundings were immediately filled with lightning power.


    "How could you have such a trump card?"


    "Do you still want to fight?" Kong Yun slowly walked towards the Fire Eagle. Kong Yun did not intend to kill the Fire Eagle. The price he paid was too high, and there was a possibility that something like a Golden Striped Lizard would happen.


    "We''ll see." After saying that, Fire Eagle decisively left this ce. He could feel some threat from the power of this bolt of lightning.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to fly towards the entrance of the cave.


    After walking for a long time, I haven''t seen the gray-white line. What''s going on? Am I heading in the wrong direction?


    Although he thought so, Kong Yun did not change his direction. He felt that the Laws of Life were gradually decreasing, which meant that his direction was not wrong.


    After walking for about half a day, he still didn''t notice that Kong Yun stopped at this moment. "Something''s wrong."


    The artifact spirit appeared and looked around. "This space has changed with the restoration of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree. It no longer has the power of death."


    "Something''s wrong. Isn''t life and death apanying each other? How could it ¡­"


    "In our world, there is only the Tree of Life, not the Tree of Death. The Tree of Death is in the Devil Realm." Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization, and then his face froze. "Could it be that the demons have reached out their hands here?"


    "It''s very possible. Logically speaking, there''s no chance of death here, but we did discover it when we arrived." The Tool Spirit spoke out his bad thoughts.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out. The Blue Cloud Divine Tree has recovered. Even if the demons want to enter, it will be very difficult." Kong Yun nodded and flew towards the entrance of the cave.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun saw the entrance of the cave. "This time, it was really thrilling, but the harvest was quite good." Kong Yunughed loudly and walked into the cave entrance.


    Holding the branch of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree in his hand, Kong Yun returned to the Wood Race''s territory through the passageway. When the crack in the forbidden area opened, the guardians of the Wood Race couldn''t help but be delighted. Over the years, the Wood Race had also asked many experts to help retrieve the branch, but after entering, there was no news of it.


    Empress Siwa Sha, The Underworld Emperor , and many Wood n elders felt the aura of the forbidden area and rushed over.


    At the entrance of the forbidden area, the crack slowly widened and Kong Yun''s figure slowly appeared. It wasn''t until this moment that the The Underworld Emperor took a deep breath. Even if he had strong confidence in Kong Yun, he wasn''t sure that Kong Yun would be able to survive.


    Kong Yun saw the crowd waiting for him and smiled. He went forward and bowed, "Empress, this brat has lived up to his mission." Then, he ced the branches of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree in front of Empress Siwa Sha.


    Although Empress Siwa Sha knew that Kong Yun had seeded when she saw him so calmly, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath when she saw him. There were traces of tears hidden in her eyes.


    "From now on, you will be my Wood Race''s best friend." Empress Siwasha took over the branch of the Azure Cloud Divine Tree and gave Kong Yun a gratified nce before announcing in public. During this time, she looked intentionally at Mu Kui, and the warning was especially obvious.


    Mu Kui had juste out of the Punishment Pavilion, and he hated Kong Yun in his heart after enduring all sorts of torture. Now, even Empress Siwa Sha was protecting him like this. Although Mu Kui was showing respect, his heart was already twisted.


    Xiao Qing stood beside Empress Siva Sha, her gaze towards Kong Yun was filled with admiration, which aroused Mu Kui''s hatred towards Kong Yun.


    "Can we leave now?" The The Underworld Emperor said indifferently, his expression unmoved.


    Hearing the The Underworld Emperor ''s words, Empress Siwa Sha was stunned for a moment. Then, she slowly turned her back on the The Underworld Emperor and Kong Yun. Kong Yun could vaguely see the Empress'' delicate body trembling, and then wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeves.


    After a while, Empress Siwa Sha turned around and returned to her usual dignified posture.


    "Alright." The Empress'' voice was calm, and she looked straight at the The Underworld Emperor , as if she was questioning him, but also as if she was feeling resentful.


    Kong Yun shook his head. He only knew one thing about the rtionship between the The Underworld Emperor and Empress Siwa Sha, so it was not convenient for him to interfere.


    Without saying anything else, Empress Siwa Sha brought Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor to the exit. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Empress Siwa Sha''s footsteps were very slow, as if she wanted time to slow down along with her so that she could enjoy the moment when she could stay with the The Underworld Emperor .


    No matter how slow she was, there would always be moments of difference. Empress Siwa Sha gently waved her hand, causing the Wood Race''s grand formation to suddenly circte. Then, a green door of light appeared.


    "You guys go." Empress Siwa Sha said. She didn''t look at the The Underworld Emperor and Kong Yun any longer and turned around to leave.


    The The Underworld Emperor ''s expression twitched as he watched Empress Siwa Sha leave. Although he concealed it well, Kong Yun still discovered it.


    He tugged at the The Underworld Emperor ''s clothes, and Kong Yun jumped into the light door first. Only after regaining hisposure did he follow Kong Yun''s footsteps.


    After returning to the seventh level of the Divine Dao from the Wood Race, Kong Yunughed wickedly, "Do you still have feelings for the Empress?"


    Clearly, Kong Yun''s words hurt the The Underworld Emperor ''s heart, but what was surprising was that the The Underworld Emperor did not turn against him.


    ''"Why would I not want to continue walking with her? However, my strength has yet to return to its peak. The Demon Emperor will definitely send people to hunt me down if he finds out about my existence. With her personality, if I agree to her, she will definitely follow me. If something unexpected happens, how can I protect her?" After saying that, the The Underworld Emperor looked at Kong Yun and revealed a bitter smile.


    Kong Yun hadn''t expected the The Underworld Emperor to think so much about it, and his favorable impression of the The Underworld Emperor increased.


    However, in the next moment, the The Underworld Emperor ''s face turned and he immediately stood up, looking down at Kong Yun.


    "The next time we meet again, we will still be in a situation of endless death. I hope that you will live up to Long Tian''s reputation." After saying that, the The Underworld Emperor directly left.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Aftering into contact with the The Underworld Emperor during this period of time, Kong Yun asked himself how he understood the The Underworld Emperor . Although he had a temper and was bloodthirsty, he was still an open and honest person. Furthermore, he was wholeheartedly pursuing martial arts, unlike the Demon Emperor, who always wanted to invade the human world and start a war.


    "I wonder what happened to Emperor Demon God and the others." Kong Yun thought in his heart. He had already entered the demon race with the The Underworld Emperor for a period of time, and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce''s helpers must have arrived long ago. Thinking of this, Kong Yun immediately left.


    At this moment, at Sea Heart Ind, Sea Dragon Branch, Emperor Demon God was standing at the entrance of the Branch, covered in blood. Behind him stood Yan''er and Yu''er. In front of him stood seven or eight Demigod realm middle-aged experts, looking at Emperor Demon God with a mocking expression.


    "Whoever takes another step forward, die!" Even though the Emperor Demon God was at the end of his rope, he still stood there, his eyes filled with madness.


    However, the Emperor Demon God''s coercion did not work. "Aiyouyou, hand over the brat who took away our Hongyu Chamber of Commerce''s Sea Crystal Mine, or ask the two girls behind you to apany us. Perhaps we will let you off."


    When this person''s voice fell, it also caused a burst ofughter from the surrounding people. The way he looked at the two women was filled with lust.

 Volume 1 888 He Arrived In Time!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 888 He Arrived In Time!</h4>


    The two women looked at the crowd with disdain, but the difference in strength was there. If the two of them were to provoke them again, they would probably only elerate the death of the Emperor Demon God. Thus, even though the two of them had the intention to resist, they were still able to endure it.


    "These two chicks are pretty strong, but I like this kind of fierce chicks. Since that''s the case, I''ll kill this kid first." That person''s face was filled withughter as he slowly walked forward to the Emperor Demon God. He raised the sword in his hand into the air, while the others used the power of Laws to tightly control the Emperor Demon God and the two women''s bodies, preventing them from moving.


    The sword was about tond on the Emperor Demon God''s neck, and a domineering and sharp sword intent came from the air. The man seemed to have a premonition of danger, so he gave up killing the Emperor Demon God and hurriedly raised his hand to defend himself.


    "Who is it?!"


    "None of you can stay today!" Kong Yun rushed here at full speed and saw the scene of the man trying to kill the Emperor Demon God. Seeing the wounds on the Emperor Demon God''s body, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Kong Yunnded beside the Emperor Demon God and patted his shoulder. The Emperor Demon God revealed a faint smile and copsed to the ground as if relieved of his burden. He gave the Emperor Demon God a pill. Kong Yun asked the twodies to take care of the Emperor Demon God first.


    "Kong Yun, you have to be careful. They are all Demigod Realm experts who have be famous in Beihai City for a long time. There is a big gap between them and the Demigod Realm experts you fought earlier." Yulong Yan said worriedly.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded. The enemy was getting stronger and stronger. How could Kong Yun not gain anything from this trip to the Devil Domain?


    Facing these people, Kong Yun no longer had any pity in his heart. He even stayed with the The Underworld Emperor for a few days, and his body unconsciously stained with a trace of ruthlessness.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s powerful aura, the Demigod Realm experts did not panic. In their eyes, no matter how powerful Ren Kong Yun was, he was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. Together, the Demigod Realm experts would definitely win!


    "Are you the one who stole our Sea Crystal Mine?" The expert who was about to kill the Emperor Demon God asked.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said word by word, "The Sea Crystal Mine belongs to our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. You took it without permission and monopolized our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. I came to Hai Xin Ind and you tried to kill me many times, but I didn''t pursue it. Today, you actually have the face to question me here?"


    "Smart tongue! Brothers, get rid of him and return to Sea Dragon Ind!" As Kong Yun''s footsteps continued to advance, that person actually felt that he was being suppressed by a general trend, and he unconsciously retreated. He hurriedly shouted.


    Seven or eight Demigod Realm experts attacked Kong Yun in unison. The overwhelming power of Laws rendered the main entrance of the Sea Dragon Branch iparably brilliant. However, Kong Yun did not resist. He stared straight at the beam of light that was attacking him with disdain on his face.


    "Boom!" A loud explosion and dust mist engulfed Kong Yun''s body.


    "Kong Yun!" Seeing this, Yulong Yan wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Yu''er.


    Everyone was delighted to see Kong Yun''s silence. "So it''s just an arrogant doll."


    However, before everyone couldugh enough, a figure soared into the air from the smoke. His entire body was like a sharp sword that had just been unsheathed. It was undoubtedly Kong Yun!


    Jade Dragon Swallow saw Kong Yun safe and sound, tears slowly flowed down her eyes, and a happy smile rose at the corner of her mouth. She did not know when Kong Yun had be the person that made her dreame true.


    "It can''t be?" Seeing that Kong Yun was fine, everyone was shocked. Even a Demigod Realm expert would be annihted by an attack of that level.


    Without further ado, Kong Yun had already dered their deaths in his heart when he saw the wounds on Emperor Demon God''s body and these people teasing Jade Dragon Swallow.


    Kong Yun looked coldly at the crowd. He raised the Thunder Tribtion Sword with one hand and his gaze focused. Tens of thousands of thunder bolts seemed to fall from the sky under Kong Yun''s pull. At the same time, a huge sword force surged out from Kong Yun''s body. The thunder and sword force slowly fused, forming a space of sword intent that Kong Yun had created.


    Although the space of sword intent had not materialized, these Demigod Realm experts could tell that Kong Yun''s attack was definitely extraordinary, and they had to face it head-on.


    "Form an array and block this sword intent together!" Someone shouted, In a short moment, he attempted to probe Kong Yun''s sword intent space with his soul force, but it was like mud bulls entering the sea, and it was like a thunderbolt from the blue. His soul force had been seized and shattered. One had to know that his soul force had already reached the Demigod realm, which meant that Kong Yun''s attack could easily kill each and every one of them!


    Hearing this person''s words, the faces of the crowd became serious. They were divided into three groups and arranged into the simplest triangr array. Because they did not expect Kong Yun to appear, they did not practice the array beforehand.


    "Not able to withstand a single blow!" Kong Yun said coldly. Then, he activated the sword intent space to move towards everyone. The speed of the sword intent space seemed to be slow, but in the blink of an eye, it arrived beside everyone. Kong Yun raised his hand and the powerful aura of the sword intent space finally spread!


    Everyone activated their defenses with all their might. Although the triangr formation was simple, it was still a very effective defensive formation in a short period of time. However, in front of Kong Yun''s sword intent space, it onlysted for a few breaths before exploding.


    Powerful sword intent swept across with boundless lightning. These Demigod realm experts of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce died on the spot before they could let out a miserable scream.


    "Kong Yun ¡­ has be stronger again." Yulong Yan gently covered her lips and looked at the scene in front of her. She could not believe it.


    When Yu''er saw Yulong Yanhua''s expression, she felt a little sad in her heart. It seemed that her good friend would soon fall into love.


    After taking care of these people, Kong Yun''s entire body fell back to Emperor Demon God, Jade Dragon Swallow, and the others.


    "Help him up. I''ll treat his injuries." Kong Yun said. This time, the injuries on the Emperor Demon God''s body were no longer as severe as before. Most of his meridians were broken. The pills that he had just taken could only save the Emperor Demon God''sst breath.


    Jade Dragon Swallow followed Kong Yun''s instructions and helped the Emperor Demon God up. Kong Yun sat down cross-legged with both of his hands on his shoulders. The power of Laws slowly pushed forward, wanting to see the Emperor Demon God''s injuries clearly. However, the more he looked, the more serious Kong Yun''s expression became.


    "How is it?" Yulong Yan and Yu''er asked at the same time. The Emperor Demon God was seriously injured in order to protect them. The two women felt extremely guilty and self-med in their hearts.


    Kong Yun put down his hand and shook his head.


    "I still underestimated his injuries this time. I can only help him clear some of his meridians and barely maintain his life. However, most of his meridians are blocked by blood. If I forcefully break through them, he might be in danger of exploding."


    When the two girls heard Kong Yun''s words, a trace of sadness appeared in their eyes.


    On the contrary, Kong Yun stood up and summoned the Blood Gold Temple from his body. He safely ced the Emperor Demon God inside. The power of Laws in the Blood Gold Temple was dense, and it was beneficial to the Emperor Demon God''s injuries.


    "Let''s go back to Sea Dragon Ind. Perhaps my father has a way to save him." Jade Dragon Swallow said, her eyes filled with hope.


    Kong Yun rubbed his chin. What Yulong Yan said was not unreasonable. Although hisbat strength was extraordinary, he still hadn''t broken through to the Divine Realm. Perhaps Yulong Qiu, the true Inferior God, really had a way to save the Emperor Demon God.


    After pondering in his heart, Kong Yun nodded and agreed to Jade Dragon Swallow''s request.


    Seeing Kong Yun agree, Jade Dragon Swallow happily grabbed Kong Yun''s arm and jumped up like a child. Kong Yun smiled and instructed Bai Wei to leave some time for the two girls.


    "Yu''er,e with us to Sea Dragon Ind." Seeing Kong Yun leave, Yu Longyan shook her hand as she grabbed Yu''er.


    "Hmph, you still remember me. When I looked at Kong Yun, your eyes didn''t even look at me." Yu''er snorted coldly and pretended to be angry, turning her face to the side.


    Yulong Yan knew that she was wrong andughed apologetically. In the end, she used a few beautiful jewelry to buy Yu''er off.


    "I won''t go with you. I can''t leave Hai Xin Ind either." Yu''er looked into Yulong Yan''s clear eyes and said apologetically.


    Hearing that Yu''er did not return to Sea Dragon Ind with Kong Yun, Yu Longyan''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. However, she quickly felt relieved. The distance between the two inds was not too far, and she thought that she coulde at any time.


    "The Hongyu Chamber of Commerce shouldn''te looking for trouble for a short period of time, but we should be careful not to let them stumble in the dark. You and Elder Qiu need to work together. If there is any need, I will return to Hai Xin Ind ." Kong Yun instructed after finding Bai Wei.


    At this moment, Bai Wei was even more respectful to Kong Yun. He had seen Kong Yun''s performance these past few days, so how could he dare to be disrespectful?


    After instructing Bai Wei, Kong Yun went to the Ship Pavilion to propose a small cargo ship. Then, he picked a good helmsman and set foot in the sea with Yulong Yan.


    After arriving at the sea, Kong Yun once again felt the wonderful use of the tail fin of the Bluesea Giant Whale. However, the nearby sea beasts didn''t dare to step forward after releasing this power.


    Along the way, Jade Dragon Swallow was joking with Kong Yun. In the boundless sea, the two of them were very happy.


    In just one day, the ship had already traveled halfway. Suddenly, Kong Yun felt the surrounding space shake. He was shocked and hurriedly protected the Jade Dragon Swallow behind him. The battle intent in his eyes rose as he looked ahead.


    "I don''t know why the Demon Emperor wants me to personally attack a mere child at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm." Along with a shrill voice, a demon expert appeared. Kong Yun was certain that the aura of the demon expert in front of him definitely surpassed that of an ordinary Inferior God. He was definitely at the realm of a Middle God or even a High God!


    Kong Yun''s hands couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. If he was alone, Kong Yun wouldn''t be afraid of dying, but there was still the Jade Dragon Swallow behind him, how could he drag him down?


    "Let the helmsman speed up at full speedter. I''ll give you guys some time to dy." Kong Yun tugged at Yulong Yan''s clothes and sent a voice transmission.


    Jade Dragon Swallow hurriedly shook her head. She did not want Kong Yun to take risks alone.

 Volume 1 889 Return to Ones Former Place

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 889 Return to One''s Former ce</h4>


    "Trust me!" Kong Yun only said a few words before he soared into the air and looked at the Devil Cultivator.


    Kong Yun looked at the demon race expert and said indifferently, "You''ve been following him all day, haven''t you?"


    The Devil Race expert was stunned for a moment. He smiled and replied, "Yes, you are indeed very smart. The Devil Emperor told me to be careful when he called me to kill you. I followed you all the way to the depths of the sea to make sure you were safe."


    "I''m afraid the The Underworld Emperor is also facing the same situation as me. Your Lord Demon Emperor really thinks highly of me. I''m just a mere peak undying Immortal, yet I actually want to send out an expert from a Middle God. However, I''m very curious as to how you, a Middle God, managed to reach the seventh level of the Divine Dao." Kong Yun smiled. It seemed that he and the The Underworld Emperor hadpletely angered the Demon Emperor in the seventh level of the Divine Dao.


    "Lord Demon Emperor has his own ways, but now, you''re going to die!" Although Demigod and Inferior God were only at the same realm, their strengths werepletely different. In the end, a dark ck demonic energy barrier suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze. He had to take the battlefield a bit further away from the Jade Dragon Swallow. He held the Thunder Tribtion Sword in his hand, and the sword intent space forcefully tore a hole in the dark ck barrier. Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to rush out.


    "Compared to the Divine Realm?" The demon expert was surprised that Kong Yun could break through his barrier. At the same time, he sneered and cut through a space in the air with his finger.


    Before Kong Yun could fly a thousand meters, this demon expert appeared in front of Kong Yun once again.


    "A Divine Realm expert can cut through space. You should put away the thought of escaping." The demon expert crossed his arms in front of his chest and mocked.


    Kong Yunyu looked in the direction of Yulong Yan and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yulong Yan listened to his words and allowed the helmsman to directly start the cargo ship and leave. Without any worries, Kong Yun had been thinking of a way to escape.


    The devil race expert''s aura waspletely unleashed, and a surging heat wave assaulted Kong Yun. Kong Yun could block the Thunder Tribtion Sword from crossing his chest. Kong Yun had a faint feeling that the middle God Devil Race expert in front of him was still inferior to the The Underworld Emperor who was the Inferior God. He could imagine how powerful the The Underworld Emperor ''s battle prowess andprehension of the Divine Realm had reached!


    Obviously, it was not the time for Kong Yun to think about this. This was definitely the strongest opponent Kong Yun had encountered since he came to the Divine Dao. He was so powerful that Kong Yun couldn''t even think of a way to escape.


    The demon expert raised his arm and pointed it at Kong Yun before clenching it tightly. With this action, Kong Yun could feel the energy of the Laws in his surroundings attacking him in an invisible state. It was as if a mountain of ten thousand tons was directly supporting him, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Is this the power of the Divine Realm? Mobilize the power of the Laws between heaven and earth." Kong Yun wiped the corner of his mouth and coldly looked at the demon race expert.


    "Since you want to y, I''ll y with you!" The strength of the demon race expertpletely angered Kong Yun. Then, Kong Yun opened his arms and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Have you epted your fate?" The demon expert was stunned for a moment, thenughed and said. He didn''t believe Kong Yun could y any tricks.


    However, in the next moment, the demon expert''s expressionpletely froze. He saw a ck dot of light slowly appear on Kong Yun''s forehead. The power condensed within the dot of light made him extremely fearful!


    "Heavenly Eyes? How could you have Heavenly Eyes?!" The demon race expert reacted and his expression was extremely ugly. Only an outstanding person in the Divine Realm could possess the Heaven''s Eyes ability. How could he not hate that the Heaven''s Eyes ability had actually appeared on a child who was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm? !


    "Eye of Nothingness, open!" Kong Yun did not answer him. The ck pupils on his forehead opened, and a pitch-ck light beam shot out. Everywhere it passed, it became nothingness.


    The devil race expert retreated abruptly, quickly mobilizing the Laws of Heaven and Earth and the devil qi around him to block the impact of the Eye of Nothingness.


    However, everything was in vain. The Eye of Nothingness devoured everything in a devastating manner. It was about to smash into the chest of the demon race expert, but it could not advance any further.


    Demon race experts would take the opportunity to jump out and look at Kong Yun with great joy. At this moment, Kong Yun''s body was sent flying hundreds of meters away by a devil wand. He was very familiar with this wand. It was precisely the bearded devil wand that Demon Spirit Child possessed.


    "Your Highness," The demon expert came to Mo Lingzi and said respectfully. If it weren''t for Mo Lingzi''s sneak attack, he would have been killed by Kong Yun''s Heavenly Eye. The Undying Immortal Realm ughtered a Middle God. This was probably something that no one had ever done before.


    "Trash! What are you waiting for! Hurry up and get rid of him!" Mo Lingzi said angrily. As for why he didn''t go, the reason was very simple. As Kong Yun''s avatar, he knew Kong Yun very well. He didn''t know when he would be able to unleash another trump card that could kill him.


    The demon race expert was berated. Kong Yun, who had guessed that he had used the Heavenly Eye once, was at the end of his rope. He raised his hand and tore through another space.


    "Am I really going to die here?" Kong Yun''s body continued to fall, his body trembling slightly.


    "Kong Yun! Use the Dragon Ape Staff to tear through space!" Kong Yun suddenly heard the anxious voice of the Tool Spirit.


    The artifact spirit''s words seemed to light up Kong Yun''s hope. He used the remaining bit of Laws in his body to summon the Dragon Ape Staff that Long Tian had passed down to him, forcefully tearing open a space.


    "Die!" As the demon expert''s voice fell, the attack instantly arrived. Kong Yun nced at the demon expert and Demon Spirit Child before disappearing.


    The demon expert roared and followed Kong Yun into the spatial rift.


    When Mo Lingzi saw this, he roared. He knew that something was wrong when he saw Kong Yun tear through the space with the Dragon Ape Staff. Everyone who entered the space would be suppressed to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. At this realm, how could that demon expert be Kong Yun''s opponent?


    It was useless to think too much. Mo Lingzi knew that this encirclement of Kong Yun might fail again, so he waved his sleeve and left the spot.


    After entering the spatial rift, Kong Yun''s body descended straight down and took the opportunity to neutralize the impact of the Xumi Staff.


    Kong Yun suddenly stopped in the air and waited for the appearance of the demon race expert, but there was no movement for a long time.


    "There''s no need for you to wait. He should have been teleported to another part of this world, and the power of the Heavenly Eye cannot be used before you reach the Divine Realm. This has a great impact on your foundation of cultivation." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun nodded. Thanks to the Tool Spirit''s reminder, when Long Tian passed the Dragon Ape Staff to him, he still left some information in his mind. The key to this small world was the Dragon Ape Staff. With the help of the rules of this world, Kong Yun could escape many dangers.


    "Since you''re here, let''s deal with some matters." Kong Yun thought to himself. When he came to this space, many memories unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    The scene of Qiang Hu, Ma Dadao, ck Bear and ck Panther exploding in front of the people from the Flying Eagle Tower to cover themselves was still vivid in his eyes, and Kong Yun''s eyes were unconsciously wet.


    "Let''s go visit some old friends first." Kong Yun clenched his fists. In this world, Kong Yun felt a feeling that he had never felt in the outside world. It was very mysterious and difficult to speak.


    At this moment, in the Heavenly Pill Hall, Kuang Yao was discussing pill refining techniques with some elders, and countless disciples were listening with interest.


    "Pavilion Master, there''s someone called Kong Yun who wants to see you." The guard barged in and shouted.


    "Didn''t you see that I was discussing the Dao? Nobody was there."


    "Wait, who are you talking about?"


    "He said his name is Kong Yun."


    "Holy sh*t!"


    Berserk Medicine and the guards exchanged words. In the end, Berserk Medicine unconsciously cursed and walked out of the hall barefoot. In the end, Kong Yun was still an honorary elder of his Heavenly Pill Hall. However, not many people knew about him. Not only that, Berserk Medicine and Kong Yun could be said to be friends as well as teachers.


    "Senior Berserk Medicine." Kong Yun stood at the entrance of the hall and waited. When he saw the mad medicine rushing towards him, he smiled and bowed.


    Kuang Yaoughed out loud and patted Kong Yun''s shoulder. Of course, he knew that Kong Yun had been chased after by the Flying Eagle Tower . However, he was dragged down by the Pavilion Master and his avatar was useless. He still felt guilty. How could he not be happy to see Kong Yun safe and sound today?


    "You brat, you really are blessed. Good, good!" Mad Medicine looked around Kong Yun for a long time, and was even happier after confirming that there were no parts missing from Kong Yun''s body.


    "Little brat,e and thank Senior Berserk Medicine for his help and help in the past." Kong Yun bowed again. It wasn''t that Kong Yun was modest. Back then, when Kong Yun continued to cultivate Tier 6 medicinal herbs, it was the Berserk Medicine that helped him.


    "You, you, you broke through to the peak?" Kuang Yao waved his hand, then remembered to investigate Kong Yun''s strength realm, and couldn''t help but pale.


    Kong Yun nodded and said, "Lucky, lucky."


    Kuang Yao called Kong Yun into the main hall. At this moment, the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Pill Hall hadn''t left yet. Seeing the Pavilion Master holding a young man in his hand, they couldn''t help but be curious.


    "This is an honorary elder of our Heavenly Pill Hall. You can ask him if you have any questions regarding pill refining in the future."


    "Why? He seems to be about our age. How can he be stronger than us?" One of them said indignantly as the Berserk Medicine''s voice fell.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly. As expected, this mad medicine was still as unfathomable as before.


    ''"Kong Yun, teach these kids what it means to be taller than a mountain, so that they don''t think they''re pill refining geniuses every day." Mad Medicine chuckled. He didn''t look like a pavilion master in the slightest and said obediently, "Kong Yun, teach these kids what it means to be taller than a mountain, so that they don''t think they''re pill refining geniuses every day."


    Kong Yunawi smiled and nodded.


    The Heavenly Pill Hall disciple who had raised an objection just now straightened his body, wanting to see how Kong Yun could convince them.


    Kong Yun took out the tiny cauldron that he hadn''t used for a long time, and his skillful movements werepleted in one go. Since he wanted to disy the Berserk Medicine, Kong Yun would definitely go all out.


    The essence of the medicinal ingredients continuously flowed into the pill furnace. The burning of the Spiritual Fire and the maniption of the Spiritual Energy were all exquisite. Even some elders were amazed. Not to mention the disciples of the Heavenly Pill Hall.


    When the pill fragrance floated out, all the crazy pills lying on the main seat jumped up. From the pill fragrance, he could tell that this was a genuine grade six pill!

 Volume 1 890 Re-ascending Mount Shu Sect

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 890 Re-ascending Mount Shu Sect</h4>


    It wasn''t just mad medicine. Kong Yun''s admission caused everyone present to be amazed. Alchemy required a high level ofprehension, and a fifth-grade alchemist and a sixth-grade alchemist were a watershed in alchemy. How old was Kong Yun? He was already a sixth-grade alchemist!


    At this point, the disciples of the Heavenly Pill Hall who said Kong Yun wasn''t worthy of teaching them remained silent, and they had already taken Kong Yun as their target in their hearts.


    Kong Yun also told these disciples some of his pill refining experiences before being dragged into his room by the mad medicine.


    "You came back for revenge?" Crazy Medicine changed its previous cynical expression, and its expression was very serious.


    Kong Yun gently sighed and shook his head. "I was forced toe back temporarily. However, since I''m back, I want to deal with my past grudges." At this point, Kong Yunhu''s eyes condensed a trace of cold killing intent.


    Kuang Yao knew what Kong Yun was thinking and knew that with Kong Yun''s current strength, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to destroy the Flying Flying Eagle Tower , but his face still revealed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Do you know why I didn''t show up the day Flying Eagle Tower sent people to kill you?"


    "Didn''t the Flying Eagle Tower Mastere to entangle you?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    Kuang Yao shook his head and said, "Although that bird has some strength, it is impossible for it to stop me. However, there was another person besides him that day."


    "Who?!"


    "A servant of God."


    Kong Yun was stunned. He had long heard that the Flying Flying Eagle Tower was a power left behind by a major power in this space. This was indeed true. However, Kong Yun guessed that it was very difficult tomunicate with the outside world in this space. It was estimated that the God''s servant mentioned by Berserk Medicine had onlye after Qiong Ying had nned to notify him in advance.


    "Although he is at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, I clearly feel that his power of Laws is much stronger than ours. You must be careful if you encounter him." Berserk Medicine reminded. If those people from the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild heard this, they would definitely mock Berserk Medicine for underestimating Kong Yun.


    Indeed, in terms ofbat strength, Kong Yun didn''tck any Demigod Realm experts, but the reason why he was overwhelmed by a true Divine Realm expert was because a Divine Realm expert had the unique ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Kong Yun knew that the Berserk Medicine was doing it out of kindness, so he naturally thanked him. After that, he bid farewell to the Berserk Medicine for the time being. After arriving in this space, Kong Yun had a very important person he needed to see.


    In the backyard of the Liu n, a woman was sitting alone on a swing. Her eyes were staring straight at the sky. asionally, she would reveal a happy smile. Slowly, the woman''s eyes became moist. This woman was Xiang''er.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Xiang''er muttered to herself, her heart filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Gradually, the days with Kong Yun appeared in his mind. Seeing Kong Yun waving at him in the air, Xiang''er sat up and pounced forward. However, she was unable to touch him at all. She regained her senses and the corner of her eyes revealed a trace of loneliness. Later, he heard that Kong Yun had been chased by experts from the Flying Eagle Tower and escaped to the forbidden area. Since then, Xiang''er had been depressed all day and did not talk to anyone.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s figure appeared in front of Xiang''er again. Xiang''er shook her head as if it was just her own fantasy.


    "Xiang''er." The moment Xiang''er turned around, she suddenly heard the familiar maic voice. Her delicate body unconsciously trembled. She turned around, unable to believe what was happening in front of her.


    "Xiang''er, I''m back." Kong Yun smiled and stepped forward to embrace Xiang''er. Xiang''er felt the temperature on Kong Yun''s chest, and tears finally flowed down her cheeks. She grabbed Kong Yun tightly because she was afraid that he would slip away again.


    The two hugged each other for a long time before Xiang''er pushed Kong Yun away. Her jade hand gently caressed Kong Yun''s cheeks, and her eyes contained infinite tenderness.


    "Kong Yun, it''s really you. It''s really you. You''re not dead." Tears flowed down her cheeks again, and Xiang''er said excitedly.


    Kong Yun squatted slightly and dotingly stroked Xiang''er''s hair. "My Xiang''er is crying so badly, don''t you think I''m back?"


    Xiang''er sobbed and finallyughed out loud.


    "Take me to see the Liu n Master." Kong Yun saw Xiang''er recover and pulled Xiang''er''s hand towards the main hall of the Liu n, but was stopped by Xiang''er.


    "My father is ¡­ my father is injured." Xiang''er whispered.


    "What?!"


    Xiang''er''s words shocked Kong Yun. Hao Lai, the Liu n''s n Master, was also a peak Immortal Realm expert. How could he casually get injured in this space?


    Xiang''er sighed, a trace of sadness surging on her pretty face.


    "After the news of you being chased by the Flying Eagle Tower spread, the Mount Shu Sect sent people to beg for a rtive. My father doesn''t agree, they ¡­"


    When Xiang''er said this, her eyes were wet again after being coaxed by Kong Yun.


    "Continue." Kong Yun said with a cold face.


    "The Sect Master of Mount Shu and the Pavilion Master of the Flying Eagle Tower have worked together to seriously injure my father. If Senior Berserk Medicine hadn''t rushed to save my father in time, my father would probably have died by now."


    Hearing Xiang''er''s exnation, although Kong Yun was angry, he still retained a trace of rationality in his chest.


    "Take me to see your father." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    Under Xiang''er''s guidance, Kong Yun arrived near the main hall from the backyard of the Liu n. The originallyrge auction was now very quiet, and only a few servants were still cleaning up the surroundings.


    With Xiang''er around, they entered the Liu n''s n Head''s room without notifying him. As soon as they entered, Kong Yun saw the Liu n''s n Head lying weakly on the bed. He coughed dryly from time to time. Not long after, the originally spirited Liu n''s temples were already covered with white hair.


    Kong Yun hurriedly stepped up to the bed and shouted twice.


    The Liu n''s n Master opened his eyes. Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t recognize him for a while, he was stunned for a long time before he remembered Kong Yun''s appearance. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "You''re not dead?" The Liu n''s n Master eximed. He had heard that Kong Yun had been chased to the Ghost Forest by the people from the Flying Eagle Tower . That was an absolute forbidden area in this space!


    Kong Yun smiled gently, "Kid, it was just a fluke."


    The Liu n''s n Master looked at Kong Yun with relief. Then, he seemed to have reacted to something and his expression became anxious.


    "The auction house is no longer working. Take Xiang''er and leave this space. Otherwise, the people from the Flying Eagle Tower will not let you off." After saying that, the Liu n''s n Master actually wanted to leave and hurry up and push the two of them out, but Kong Yun stopped them all.


    "Coincidentally, I also have no intention of letting them go." Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly. Seeing the tragic state of the Liu n''s n Master and Xiang''er''s haggard appearance, Kong Yun had already added Mount Shu Sect to the list of people to be killed.


    At this point, the Liu n''s n Master remembered to pry into Kong Yun''s strength realm, and was immediately shocked.


    "You broke through to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?"


    Kong Yun was stunned. It was as if he had just heard this from the Berserk Medicine.


    Kong Yun did not answer. The aura in his body released, and the power of Laws surged as if it was about to condense into substance. He was dissatisfied with the entire room. This was not because Kong Yun wanted to deliberately express himself, but because he wanted to make sure that he and Xiang''er were at ease.


    "What are you going to do?" The Liu n''s n Master pondered for a while. He had a certain understanding of Kong Yun''sbat strength. There were few enemies within the same realm. It was only normal for them to fight beyond their ranks. Since that was the case, the Liu n''s n Master, who had been in a Jianghu ident for many years, naturally wouldn''t try to persuade Kong Yun to avoid it.


    "Return the favor to him." Kong Yun said word by word, his eyes filled with determination. At this time, Qiao''er stuffed her jade hand into Kong Yun''s palm. A warm current flowed through Kong Yun''s heart, and the hostility on her body unconsciously subsided a little.


    "Protect yourself." Xiang''er said gently as she looked into Kong Yun''s eyes.


    Kong Yun nodded and waved his sleeve, disappearing. Xiang''er and the Liu n''s n Master were stunned, but they still hadn''t recovered from the shock Kong Yun had given them.


    Kong Yun arrived at the entrance of Mount Shu Sect. He held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his right hand and walked up the steps of Mount Shu Sect step by step. Thest time Shu Shanhe was beaten up by him, Kong Yun had to make the entire Mount Shu Sect pay the price!


    "Who trespassed on Mount Shu Sect?"


    "Those who want your lives!" Kong Yun waved his right arm and the Lightning Tribtion Sword pierced through the guard''s chest. It wasn''t Kong Yun killing innocents indiscriminately. Kong Yun remembered how the Mount Shu Sect Master and the Flying Flying Eagle Tower Master had teamed up to humiliate him and the others, and how they had always kept their curtains on Xiang''er. How could they spare him?


    After that, Kong Yun''s figure slowly rose up, surrounded by thunder and lightning. His tiger eyes stared at the huge que of Mount Shu Sect, and he directly shed across it with sword intent.


    "Boom!" The Mount Shu Sect''s que shattered into pieces and fell to the ground with a loud sound. All the disciples and elders of Mount Shu Sect would definitely be able to hear it.


    "Who is acting wildly in our Mount Shu Sect?!" Seven or eightte Undying Immortal Sect elders leapt up to face Kong Yun. Seeing that Kong Yun was so young, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. "Ants, are you worthy of my name?!" Kong Yun swept his gaze coldly. The aura of the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm suddenly surged. These elders could only feel a mountain suddenly appear in front of them, and their bodies continuously retreated. Blood sprayed out of their mouths.


    "No ¡­ Undying Undying Peak?!" The first elder covered his chest with an indescribable shock in his heart. When he looked again, the elder''s body involuntarily retreated, his face filled with fear.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you''re Kong Yun?!" This elder had followed the Sect Master of Mount Shu to see Kong Yun on the wedding day, but he hadn''t thought about it for a while. Now that he looked carefully, how could he not be shocked?


    Kong Yun stood in the air, his expression unchanged, only indifferent killing intent.


    "Today, I am here to destroy your Mount Shu Sect!" Kong Yun''s aura waspletely unleashed. The lightning tribtion sword pointed towards the sky, and the lightning spirit jumped out, attracting countless bolts of lightning. Countless purple-ck lightning bolts carried Heavenly Fury and bombarded the mountain range of Mount Shu Sect.


    As the mountain stones descended, many disciples of the Mount Shu Sect who were at a lower realm were unable to avoid them and directly lost their lives.


    Shock! The Mount Shu Sect had a thousand years of standing here, but under Kong Yun''s two attacks, they had lost all face. However, the difference in strength was there. These elders could only watch as Kong Yun continued to vent their anger.

 Volume 1 891 Great War

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 891 Great War</h4>


    "Quickly go invite the Sect Master and Grand Elder out of the mountain." The Great Elder whispered to the slightly younger elder beside him, not forgetting to gently pat him on the shoulder.


    Kong Yun naturally saw their movements, but Kong Yun did not stop them. He was eager for the Mount Shu Sect''s Sect Master to show up earlier.


    Seeing the little elder leave, Kong Yun also stopped the sword in his hand and held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in front of his chest, waiting for the arrival of the Sect Master of Mount Shu.


    In less than half an incense stick of time, the little elder brought an old man and a young man to Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled. Wasn''t the kid in front of him robbing Xiang''er of Mountain and River Shu ?


    When the little elder reported, he only said that Kong Yun was the one who came. Shu Shanhe immediately leapt out and didn''t listen to what was said. He had been cultivating for all these years and had already reached thete Undying Immortal Stage, wanting to return the humiliation Kong Yun had given him back to Kong Yun.


    "Young Sect Master, no! He is a peak Undying Immortal expert!" The elders were shocked when they saw Shu Shanhe attack Kong Yun. However, their reminder was still a step toote. It was already toote for Shu Shanhe to withstand the attack.


    "Over-confident." Kong Yun flicked his finger and a metallicw formed into a sword phantom. The sharp aura quietly neutralized the attack of Mountain and River Shu , and then it directly attacked the neck of Mountain and River Shu .


    "Don''t hurt my son!" As the voice fell, a gray-white seal blocked Shu Shanhe''s path, blocking Kong Yun''s attack.


    Kong Yun smiled. He no longer cared about Shu Shanhe''s life or death. It could be said that the two of them were no longer standing on the same tform. The so-called high ground, killing Shu Shanhe would only mean that Kong Yun was bullying others.


    "Kong Yun ¡­ your life is really big." The Sect Master of Mount Shu had a gloomy expression on his face. He should have directly killed Kong Yun regardless of the consequences.


    "I didn''t mean to be your enemy. Why did I repeatedly harass the Liu n to marry Xiang''er and seriously injure the Liu n''s Patriarch?!" Kong Yun said word by word, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hmph, there are not so many good and evil things. I want to see how the ants of those years can improve!" The Mount Shu Sect''s Sect Master disdained Kong Yun''s words, disying his many years of experience as an undying peak expert.


    However, he still didn''t know that the opponent in front of him was a monster that had killed countless Demigod Realm experts!


    "Mount Shu Sword!" In the hands of the Mount Shu Sect Master, a precious sword that was lingering with a milky white halo appeared, and a divine aura was faintly emitted from it.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be shocked. It seemed that Mount Shu Sect wasn''t as simple as it looked.


    "Since you want to use the sword, I''ll y with you." The Lightning Tribtion Sword was also ced across his chest, and a high battle intent surged in Kong Yun''s eyes. This was because if the Sect Master of Mount Shu had been outside, he would have already broken through to the Demigod realm or even the Inferior God realm. However, due to the restrictions of this space, he had been indulging in the peak of the Undying Immortal realm.


    It was precisely because of this that the Sect Master of Mount Shu''sprehension of this realm far surpassed that of ordinary experts of the same realm, and hisbat strength was extraordinary!


    The two of them slowly rose up. As the strongest beings in this space, the aftershocks caused by their attacks were too great. It was inevitable that they would harm the innocent people below. Therefore, they had to go up ten thousand meters to fight. The space in the outside world was much stronger than here, so only Divine Realm experts would do this.


    With a thought, the Mount Shu Sect Master in Kong Yun''s eyes seemed to have transformed into tens of millions and attacked him. Moreover, every single figure''s attack was very real, not like an illusion.


    Kong Yun opened his divine eyes and smiled. Although the secret technique used by the Sect Leader of Mount Shu was formidable, the ws were also very obvious. All of these attacks were true, but only one was the most fatal. Even if Kong Yun did not activate his defense, the rest would not be injured.


    "It''s you!" Kong Yun''s gaze narrowed as he found the true body of the Sect Master of Mount Shu amongst the thousands of figures.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword condensed a powerful lightning force. Kong Yun bore the attacks of the other sword shadows and arrived in front of the true body of the Sect Master of Mount Shu Sect.


    The Mount Shu Sect''s Sect Master was greatly pale. Splitting the attack into thousands would undoubtedly weaken his main attack. However, it was toote for him to withdraw, so he could only face Kong Yun head-on!


    The Sect Master of Mount Shu gritted his teeth and increased the strength in his hand.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun shouted loudly as he heard the terrifying sound of lightning.


    "Boom!" As the explosion sounded, Kong Yun''s figure retreated without the interference of the aftershocks. At the same time, his expression was somewhat grave. This Mount Shu Sect Master possessed a very mysterious power that seemed to be able to restrain his own thunder power.


    The smoke dispersed and the figure of the Sect Leader of Mount Shu was still standing there. Although his clothes were in tatters, he was not seriously injured.


    "Kong Yun, you really surprised me." The Mount Shu Sect Master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared coldly at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun also straightened his body, his gaze unavoidable.


    "Let''s fight again!" Kong Yun dived up again. This time, Kong Yun still didn''t use the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. Instead, he fused the Metal Laws and the Laws of Life and Death into the Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    All sorts of Laws began to sh with each other in the Thunder Tribtion Sword, and the strongest sh was the strongest Thunder Laws. Kong Yun asked the Thunder Spirit to help him control the power of thunder, and then he used his power to suppress the rest of the power.


    As he continued to dodge the attacks from the Sect Master of Mount Shu, a trace of cunning surged onto Kong Yun''s face when the power in the Lightning Tribtion Sword grew so great that it could not be suppressed.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the Lightning Tribtion Sword left Kong Yun''s palm and flew towards the direction of the Sect Master of Mount Shu.


    "Don''t you even need a weapon?" The Sect Master of Mount Shu was overjoyed. He could see that Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword was also a precious treasure. At this moment, his greed was aroused and he wanted to take it for himself.


    The Mount Shu Sect Master took the Thunder Tribtion Sword with one hand and looked at Kong Yun with a trace of mockery.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun spat out a word as he stared at the Sect Master of Mount Shu, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s gaze, the Sect Master of Mount Shu felt that things were not going well, so he wanted to throw away the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, but it was already toote!


    "Boom!" Under the constant suppression, the power in the Lightning Tribtion Swordpletely exploded in an instant.


    Although the elders of Mountain and River Shu and Mountain and River Shu Sect watched the battle from afar, they were still several dozen meters away from the heat wave caused by the explosion.


    "Sect Master!" The elders shouted loudly. Even they were not confident that the Sect Master of Mount Shu would survive in such a situation.


    As the smoke dissipated, Kong Yun circted his movement technique back to where the Mount Shu Sect Master had just stood. The corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously because Kong Yun saw that the Mount Shu Sect Master was not dead.


    Even so, Mount Shu Sect Master''s entire body was drenched in blood, and his aura was even more dispirited. He no longer possessed the aura of a Sect Master. Kong Yun waved his hand and the Lightning Tribtion Sword returned to his hand.


    However, the next moment, the Sect Master of Mount Shu''s face became ferocious, emitting a faint dark green light.


    "Kong Yun, quickly kill him!" The Tool Spirit suddenly shouted at Kong Yun, his tone extremely anxious.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Before he could ask the reason, he raised his Lightning Tribtion Sword and a sharp sword intent flew out, pressing towards the neck of the Sect Master of Mount Shu. However, Kong Yun''s movements were still a step toote. The changes in the body of the Mount Shu Sect Master had already beenpleted. The dark green skin on his entire body looked nauseating. A horn had grown on his head, and his hands and feet were several timesrger than before.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun asked the artifact spirit, because Kong Yun could feel that the Sect Master of Mount Shu had the momentum to break thews of heaven and earth and break through to the Demigod Realm.


    The artifact spirit paused for a moment and slowly said, "He is a member of the demon race. It seems that the demon race has already made a move. I''m afraid that the sect master of Mount Shu Sect was reced many years ago."


    "Demon race?" Kong Yun asked in surprise. He looked at the Sect Master of Mount Shu with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "The demon race''sbat strength is very strong, and it is difficult to find its whereabouts. Even the demon emperor of the demon race would be slightly afraid of the demon race''s leader."


    Kong Yun nodded. Although that was the case, Kong Yun was confident that as long as he didn''t break through to the Divine Realm, he could kill him!


    "Kong Yun, you are truly surprising. I have never met an opponent like you since I came to this space. You are enough for me to pay attention to." The ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' shook his head as he spoke. His voice was extremely ethereal and hoarse, with a hint of confusion.


    However, this kind of confusion naturally wouldn''t affect Kong Yun. Since he was a member of the demon race, there was no need to keep him alive.


    On the other side, Shu Shanhe saw the appearance of the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' and broke free from the obstruction of a few elders.


    "Father!" Shu Shanhe roared.


    "Hehe, die!" The ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' sneered and raised his giant hand. A green light seal carried a powerful aura as it smashed towards the Mount Shu River.


    Mountain and River Shu He''s pupils suddenly dted. He didn''t expect his''father ''to actually put him to death, but he didn''t know that the''sect master'' in front of him was no longer his father.


    Kong Yun did not stop this scene. Shu Shanhe had already plotted against Xiang''er. Although Kong Yun did not kill him, it was not worth saving him.


    The dark green seal enveloped Shu Shanhe''s figure. Shu Shanhe felt that his body was tightly grabbed by an invisible hand. Then, green light fell and engraved on his forehead.


    Shu Shanhe''s eyes gradually became dull and his expressionpletely lost.


    "Come here." ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' hooked his finger and Shu Shanhe flew to his side stiffly like a machine. "Puppet?!" Kong Yun was shocked. At this moment, Shu Shanhe was a puppet that had lost its self-consciousness.


    The ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' touched Shu Shanhe''s head as if he was admiring an artwork. He muttered to himself, "It''s not in vain for me to nurture you for that useless father of yours for so many years, hahaha."


    As the madughter fell, the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' nced at Kong Yun, emitting a strong greedy expression. Kong Yun''s talent andbat strength were far above Shu Shanhe''s. If he could obtain Kong Yun to be his puppet, then he would undoubtedly have another powerful trump card!

 Volume 1 892 Dragon Marrow Fruit

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 892 Dragon Marrow Fruit</h4>


    Kong Yun saw the intention of the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' and revealed a smile.


    "Let me see just how much improvement this monster of yours has!"


    Although Kong Yun said that, he was still very afraid of the green light seal that the other party was using to control the Mount Shu River. After saying that, the metalw and the life and deathw lingered around Kong Yun''s body. Although it would consume a lot of physical strength, in order to prevent the Mount Shu Sect Master from sneaking an attack on him, this was undoubtedly a foolproof method!


    "Keke keke, obediently be my puppet!"


    ''Mount Shu Sect Master''ughed sinisterly as he dived towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless when facing the Sect Leader of Mount Shu, and directly used the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. The sword wind whistled, and Kong Yun stood proudly in the morning sky like a peerless sharp sword.


    The de of the sword scratched the skin of the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'', causing him to feel a slight stab of pain. However, he was not afraid at all. Only then did the milky white divine sword emanate a trace of demonic energy, faintly forming a stance of contending against Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    "Kong Yun, hit the horns on his head with all your strength. That should be where the demonic energy in his body condensed. Remember to use all your strength. Those horns are very hard." The Tool Spirit reminded him that he had followed past generations of masters to meet many experts of the demon race, so he naturally knew more than Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked at the horns on the head of the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' and felt that the origin of his strength was there. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as Kong Yun slowly released his soul force. He borrowed the Wind de of the Sword Wind to appear behind the ''Mount Shu Sect Master''.


    "You want to sneak attack me?" ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' coldly snorted. He turned around and brandished his sword, disrupting Kong Yun''s temporarily condensed soul body. However, the next moment, the real attack arrived. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was intentionally strengthened by Kong Yun''s metalws, making it seem even more powerful than before.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was still surrounded by countless bolts of lightning in the outer region of the sword intent space covered by the Metal Laws.


    He shed down on the horns of the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' with all his might.


    ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' felt as if his horns were about to explode. Although he resisted with all his might, there were still traces of cracks on his horns in the next moment, and the demonic energy in his body began to flow away.


    Realizing that Kong Yun was plotting against him, the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'' had an angry expression on his face. However, his body was constantly shrinking, and his strength realm was constantly retreating. Soon, he reached the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Kong Yun grasped the opportunity and leapt forward, raising his sword to kill him. After finishing all of this, Kong Yun took a deep breath. The full-force strike just now seemed simple, but only Kong Yun knew how much energy the power of thunder, the metalws, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent space would consume.


    After consuming a medicinal pill to restore the power of Laws, Kong Yun arrived in front of Shu Shanhe. Following the fall of the ''Mount Shu Sect Master'', the light mark on Shu Shanhe''s forehead began to thin.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly used his soul force to imprint the appearance of the seal in his mind.


    Mountain and River Shu He''s consciousness gradually recovered. He shook his head forcefully and looked at Kong Yun''s unconscious figure retreating backwards. His face was filled with fear.


    Kong Yun had no intention of making enemies with Shu Shanhe and the others. The real and fake Shu Mountain Sect Masters were no longer here, so there was no need to worry about Shu Mountain Sect.


    Kong Yun''s figure shed and disappeared, arriving at the Heavenly Pill Hall. Just as Kong Yun''s figurended, Mad Medicine sensed Kong Yun''s aura and rushed over.


    "Senior Berserk Medicine." Kong Yun said respectfully.


    "Where have you been? Why is your aura so fluctuating?" Kuang Yao looked at Kong Yun doubtfully. Kong Yun''s foundation was very deep. Kuang Yao naturally knew that if not for the great battle just now, the aura on his body would not have fluctuated like this.


    Kong Yun recounted the situation to Kuang Yao, and when Kuang Yao heard this, his face was filled with shock.


    "Are you saying that the demons have been hiding by our side?" Kuang Yao''s expression was solemn. As the strongest expert in this space, he hadn''t discovered this after spending so much time with the ''Mount Shu Sect Master''. If something happened, he couldn''t escape punishment.


    Kong Yun nodded his head and told the Berserk Medicine to contact some experts to pay attention to the people around him, so that they could prepare in advance if anything unusual happened.


    "Then where did he go now?" Kuang Yao asked, and his aura spread out in an attempt to chase after him.


    "I killed him." Kong Yun said calmly.


    "Oh, you killed him. Ah? You killed him?!" Kuang Yao was shocked. It could be said that he knew the Sect Master of Mount Shu very well. He had been immersed in the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm for many years. If it wasn''t for the fact that this space restriction had already broken through to the Demigod Realm, let alone his body being invaded by the demons, hisbat strength would definitely be stronger than before. Even he wasn''t confident that he would be able to kill him!


    Kong Yun nodded his head and admitted. The mad medicine sucked in a breath of cold air as he praised Kong Yun and the others in his heart.


    "Senior Berserk Medicine ¡­ I''m here mainly to ask for help." Kong Yun bowed.


    Kuang Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me about it." Actually, it looked like Kong Yun was begging for mad medicine, but in reality, Mad Medicine was eager to have such a chance to get closer to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun sighed. The Blood Gold Temple appeared in his body, and Kong Yun released the figure of the Earth Demon God. The current Emperor Demon God looked even weaker than a few days ago. If Kong Yun''s medicinal pills hadn''t been maintained, he would probably have died.


    Kuang Yao had seen the Emperor Demon God and knew the rtionship between the Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun. His expression couldn''t help but be a little grave.


    "More than half of his meridians are broken, and the blockage is very serious. I hope Senior Berserk Medicine can save him." Kong Yun''s words were very excited. Although he was a rank six alchemist, he had only entered this realm for too short a time. Furthermore, his meridians were the foundation of martial artists'' cultivation. Kong Yun himself was not confident that he could save the Emperor Demon God. Kong Yun believed that there might be a way for Berserk Medicine to focus more energy on alchemy than him.


    "I''ll try my best." Berserk Medicine said indifferently, obviously not confident enough.


    After saying that, the Berserk Medicine first gave the Emperor Demon God a simple examination of his body, and his white eyebrows unconsciously knitted together.


    "Do you still have the Life Extension Pills you gave him that day?" Kuang Yao looked at Kong Yun as if he was thinking about something.


    Kong Yun nodded his head. After advancing to rank six alchemist, he often used the Return Pill to test his hand, so he still had a few spare pills in his hand. He took them out and handed them over to the Berserk Medicine.


    "Take it first. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive for three days. However, the medicinal effects of the pill are best only for the first time. Even if you give him all the pills in your hand, I''m afraid you''ll only be able to let him live for three more days at most." Berserk Medicine said.


    "Then what should we do?" Kong Yun''s heart was instantly thrown into chaos. A trace of fear appeared in his originally calm and sharp eyes. The Berserk Medicine saw Kong Yun''s performance and shook its head.


    "Is there really no other way?!" Kong Yun shook his head and unconsciously retreated backwards.


    "Unless you can find the 10,000-year-old Dragon Marrow Fruit, perhaps you can save him." After saying that, Mad Medicine shook his head. The Dragon Marrow Fruit was already difficult to obtain, let alone ten thousand years old.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun''s eyes immediately shed with a hint of luster. At the very least, Kong Yun heard the hope that he could save the Emperor Demon God from the words of the mad medicine.


    "Where is the Dragon Marrow Fruit?"


    Kuang Yao paused for a moment. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so persistent.


    "I''ve only heard of this thing in ancient books. The Dragon Marrow Fruit is the most precious treasure of the Dragon n''s Bone Cleansing Marrow. The Ten Thousand Year Dragon Marrow Fruit is only avable to the purest bloodline of the Dragon n. The Dragon n is mysterious. I don''t even know if there are any branches of the Dragon n in this space."


    "Dragons." Kong Yun paused for a moment before a sh of light shed in his mind. At the same time, he summoned Lie Feng from the Blood Gold Temple. Not surprisingly, in this space, even Lie Feng, as a genius of the Phoenix n, couldn''t help but be restricted to the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Lie Fengli''s eyes swept across the space, revealing a trace of disgust.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. Lie Feng had followed him out for quite some time, but his temper still hadn''t changed at all.


    "Phoenix¡­ Phoenix?" Wild Medicine''s face was slightly twisted. The Nirvana me emanating from Lie Feng''s body the moment she appeared was definitely not fake!


    Lie Feng rolled her eyes at the mad medicine and stood beside Kong Yun without saying anything.


    "Lie Feng, do you know where the dragons live?" Kong Yun said awkwardly. The Phoenix n had always been at odds with the Dragon n. This question was indeed very abrupt, but at the critical moment of Emperor Demon God''s life and death, Kong Yun could not do so.


    Sure enough, when Kong Yun''s voice fell, a trace of dissatisfaction surged onto Lie Feng''s face, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes as he looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun could onlyugh apologetically. After exining the current situation of the Emperor Demon God to Lie Feng, Lie Feng''s expression rxed a little.


    "Those guys think that they are invincible under the heavens, but they hide in their spatial rifts all day long. I''ve heard Phoenix Head mention this before." Lie Feng said coldly. He could tell that he did not have much of a good impression of the dragons.


    Kong Yun understood this very well. Everyone knew that the Phoenix n and the Dragon n had always been at odds with each other among the four great divine beasts born in the heavens and earth, and they often fought. However, there had never been any victories or losses.


    "Take me there. I want the Dragon Marrow Fruit." Kong Yun said resolutely, looking at Lie Feng excitedly.


    "Let me take you there. Are you afraid that they won''t skin you?" Lie Feng snorted in disdain.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and after careful consideration, it was indeed as Lie Feng had said.


    "The Dragon Race has always been arrogant. They won''t give things like the Dragon Marrow Fruit to outsiders. I advise you not to make trouble for yourself." However, no matter how much crazy medicine and Lie Feng tried to dissuade Kong Yun, Kong Yun was unwilling to give up this only chance to save the Emperor Demon God.


    "Alright, I''ll take you outside the spatial rift where the dragons live. Whether you can go in alone and take out the Dragon Marrow Fruit depends on your ability." Lie Feng sighed and said. Since the Phoenix n chose to assist the heavenly chosen son, this was the reality he had to face. At the same time, Lie Feng had a faint premonition that Kong Yun might really be able to obtain the Dragon Marrow Fruit from the Dragon n.


    Seeing Lie Feng agree, Kong Yun was overjoyed. He asked Berserk Medicine to help him take care of the Emperor Demon God. He took out the Dragon Ape Staff and brought Lie Feng out of this world.

 Volume 1 893 Dispute

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 893 Dispute</h4>


    Coming back to the outside world, Kong Yun felt that the firmness of the space was indeed many times stronger. After exchanging a nce with Lie Feng, the two of them disappeared once again.


    "Is this the spatial rift in the dragon race''s habitat?" Kong Yun asked puzzledly. Because the spatial rift in front of him was very small, Kong Yun couldn''t imagine how such arge dragon expert would enter and exit this ce.


    Regarding Kong Yun''s question, Lie Feng''s answer was yes. The Dragon Race was famous for its physical strength and its figure could change. Entering this Lie Feng wasn''t a big problem for the Dragon Race.


    "Wait for me around here. If I don''te out in five days, you can leave and return to the Phoenix n to wait for me."


    The reason Kong Yun said this was because the mad medicine said that Emperor Demon God''s life couldst at most six days. However, Kong Yun guessed that even if the dragon race did not hand over the Dragon Marrow Fruit to him, they would not take their own lives. That was why he said this.


    Lie Feng nodded and left without saying anything else.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and drilled into the spatial rift. As soon as he entered, Kong Yun felt the enormous tearing force in the spatial rift. If Kong Yun hadn''t quenched his martial body because of the Seal of Darkness, he would have been instantly torn to shreds by this force. Kong Yun guessed that this was also a way for the dragons to prevent outsiders from entering the spatial rift.


    The Metal Laws were enveloped in his body to help him resist the powerful pressure. Kong Yun forcefully charged towards Lie Feng''s end.


    Kong Yun had crossed many spatial rifts, but this time it was very different, because Kong Yun had fallen heavily to the ground in the end!


    Kong Yun''s first reaction when he fell to the ground was to look around. Firstly, he was sure if there was any danger. Secondly, if he was seen by the dragons in such a miserable state, then he would be thrown into disgrace!


    After observing for a while, Kong Yun stood up and patted the sand on his body.


    Walking through the Dragon Valley, Kong Yun asionally let out exmations of surprise. The Dragon Fruit was indeed worthy of being the king of divine beasts. The spatial toughness of this space was much stronger than the outside world. Furthermore, Kong Yun discovered that all the buildings and rocks here were many timesrger than the outside world.


    "Who trespassed on the dragon race?!" A voice came, followed by a halberd descending from the sky, smashing into the ground in front of Kong Yun.


    A trace of cold sweat streaked across Kong Yun''s forehead. The halberd in front of him weighed at least ten thousand jin. If he identally smashed it on his head, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for Kong Yun to look for it, the owner of the halberdnded in front of Kong Yun. He held the halberd with one hand and aimed it at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. The dragon youth in front of him was very young, but he was at the Demigod Realm. He had turned into a human and his body was very strong. His explosive muscles revealed an extremely beautiful appearance.


    "I, Kong Yun, have always been looking for a Dragon Marrow Fruit." Kong Yun cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    The youth with the halberd coldly snorted and put down the halberd. He coldly said, "You go. The Dragon Marrow Fruit is not something outsiders can enjoy." During this time, he had never looked Kong Yun in the eye. This was the arrogance of the dragon race.


    However, Kong Yun did not want to give up. He exerted his strength and released a dragon''s roar from his muscles. Ever since Kong Yun obtained the inheritance from the Fallen Dragon Ground, he had deliberately suppressed the dragon''s roar in battle to avoid attracting the attention of others. However, at this moment, this power was the only way Kong Yun could enter the dragon race.


    "You killed my dragon race." To Kong Yun''s surprise, not only did the dragon youth not give Kong Yun a courteous reception, he was instead enraged, and the halberd attacked Kong Yun horizontally.


    Kong Yun did not have time to exin. He raised both his hands and forcefully received a halberd. Then, he retreated and stood down. Kong Yun felt a faint stinging paining from his palm.


    Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun knew that if this dragon youth wanted to listen to him, he had to rely on his fist first.


    Metal Laws surged. Facing the experts of the dragon race, Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the dragon ape rod and ran towards the dragon race youth, his eyes filled with battle intent.


    The Dragon Ape Staff and the halberd were intertwined. Kong Yun and the dragon youth also engaged in a pure melee. Legend had it that the dragon race''s physical body was strong, so Kong Yun wanted to learn something from it.


    Every time they collided, Kong Yun felt as if he was hitting an iron stone. Soon, Kong Yun''s hands and feet were swollen. On the other hand, the dragon youth had a calm expression. He was only slightly surprised that Kong Yun was able to stalemate with him.


    Since Kong Yun had learned so much, he naturally wouldn''t be foolish enough to fight against the dragon youth for physical strength. All kinds of Laws and powerful trump cards were the key to Kong Yun''s repeated breakthroughs in killing enemies.


    Kong Yun''s hands continuously formed seals. Metal Laws, Laws of Life and Death, and the power of thunder shot out wave after wave. The dragon youth was unwilling to be outdone. He roared angrily. His might was like a heaven-shaking sound, boundless and boundless, transforming into his true body.


    This was Kong Yun''s first time seeing the true dragon. Although the dragon youth in front of him was young, he was already nearly a hundred meters long. The dragon ws danced, and the surrounding rocks were instantly crushed into powder.


    Kong Yun''s attacksnded on the True Dragon''s main body one by one. Several explosions echoed in his mind. Kong Yun moved forward at an extremely fast speed, seizing this opportunity to heavily injure the dragon youth.


    However, things were beyond Kong Yun''s expectations. The attack condensed from his Laws did not affect him in the slightest. The dragon''s eyes red at Kong Yun angrily, releasing a dragon''s roar. Then, the dragon''s ws extended out.


    Kong Yun noticed that something was amiss, and his pupils instantly dted. He immediately took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and casually swung out a sword intent. This also bought Kong Yun an instant time to escape from the attack range of the dragon w.


    Kong Yun quietly circted his movement technique and arrived at the True Dragon''s main body. The Thunder Tribtion Sword pointed towards the sky, and the sky seemed to be summoned. The space created by the dragons became cloudy, and boundless thunder energy surged.


    However, Kong Yun did not immediately drop his sword, because Kong Yun knew that the lightning energy he had umted at this moment seemed to be immense, but it would not have much impact on the True Dragon''s body.


    His legs were tightly locked onto the back of the True Dragon. No matter how he shook Kong Yun''s body, it was as if he was sticking to it, not giving him a chance to face him head-on.


    "Roar!" The dragon''s roar echoed throughout Kong Yun''s body. The strong wind de that it was carrying scraped through Kong Yun''s skin, causing traces of blood to ooze out. However, with Kong Yun''s formidable martial body restoration ability, it quickly stopped.


    After half an incense worth of time had passed, the sky in this space waspletely dim, and the lightning power that Kong Yun borrowed from the lightning spirit and lightning tribtion sword had already reached the limit that Kong Yun could withstand.


    "I have no intention of hurting you. If you are willing to listen to my exnation, I will ept this lightning. How about it?!" Kong Yun''s tone was almost insane. The veins on his forehead exploded. The life of the Earth Demon God was at stake. If his sword reallynded, it would be aplete loss of hope.


    "Despicable human! If you dare to lie to me, I will kill you!" The True Dragon roared. Although it was threatening Kong Yun, Kong Yun knew that he had already agreed to his request.


    Slowly, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the surging lightningpletely disappeared. Kong Yun jumped down from the dragon''s back and stood in front of the True Dragon without the slightest bit of fear in his eyes.


    After staring at Kong Yun for a while, the True Dragon once again transformed into a human form.


    "If you don''t tell me where the dragon blood in your body came from, you will be hunted down by my entire dragon race!" The dragon youth said angrily.


    Kong Yun nodded, a smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "This dragon blood was obtained by me in the Land of the Fallen Dragons after receiving the inheritance of a senior member of the dragon race. It was not because I forcefully killed an expert of the nobility." Kong Yun cupped his fists and said.


    "The Domain of the Fallen Dragon?" As a member of the Dragon n, he was naturally extremely familiar with the Fallen Dragon Land. It was the most tragic battle that had urred in the Dragon n in ten thousand years, and it was also a period of humiliating history.


    Kong Yun nodded and imprinted everything he had seen and heard in the Dragon Pce in the Land of the Fallen Dragons into the dragon youth''s mind.


    After pondering for a while, the dragon youth knew that Kong Yun was not lying to him. Kong Yun had obtained the inheritance of the dragon race''s ancestors, so he no longer had the right to decide whether Kong Yun should stay or go.


    "Follow me and let the Patriarch and the elders decide." The dragon youth sighed. His gaze towards Kong Yun carried a trace of envy because he could tell from Kong Yun''s image in his mind that the blood Kong Yun absorbed was the true Sovereign Dragon Blood! That was the most orthodox dragon bloodline! Even he was inferior.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. As long as he could see the upper echelons of the dragon race, he would be one step closer to obtaining the Dragon Marrow Fruit.


    "Didn''t I ask your name?" The dragon youth asked. Knowing the truth, he was no longer as hostile to Kong Yun as before. Moreover, he had personally witnessed Kong Yun''s strength. The strong were the most respected. This was true no matter where he was.


    "Kong Yun." Kong Yun replied with a faint smile.


    "Jin Ao."


    Kong Yun nodded. He felt that although Jin Ao had a temper, his personality was straightforward. He was a fierce general.


    Jin Ao''s figure circled around countless hills, and the two finallynded on the ground.


    "Wait here first. I''ll go in and inform you." Jin Ao said. Without waiting for Kong Yun''s reply, he rushed towards the Dragon Pce.


    Kong Yun respectfully stood outside the door. Yu Guanhuan looked at the Dragon Pce. It was much less luxurious than the Dragon Pce he had seen in the Land of the Fallen Dragon. It seemed that the dragons had not lived afortable life since then.


    After an incense stick of time passed, Jin Ao came out of the Dragon Pce, but the expression on his face was somewhat ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Yun asked.


    Jin Ao sighed. "When I went in, the n leader and the elders were discussing the situation. After exining the situation, the elders'' opinions were different. However, the n leader let you go in to see if you could pass those stubborn tests." Finally, Jin Ao covered his mouth and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Kong Yun knew that the Dragon Marrow Fruit was the most precious treasure of the dragon race, so he naturally wouldn''t give it to him so easily.


    Kong Yun took a step forward and tried his best to maintain his dignified image as he stepped into the main hall of the Dragon Pce. As soon as he entered, Kong Yun felt a dozen powerful forces watching his every move. Kong Yun had only experienced that kind of power from the The Underworld Emperor who had just been resurrected by him.


    "Indeed, it is the aura of the Sovereign Dragon Blood." At the head of the hall, a middle-aged man stood up after seeing Kong Yun and looked straight at him.

 Volume 1 894 The Test Begins

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 894 The Test Begins</h4>


    Kong Yun walked step by step to the center of the hall, facing the gazes of the dragons, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This junior, Kong Yun, came to the nobles to look for a Dragon Marrow Fruit from them." Kong Yun bowed. If Kong Yun hadn''t guessed, the middle-aged man was standing on both sides of the dragon n''s elders. Although Kong Yun lowered his head, he could feel a few murderous gazes.


    Kong Yun slowly raised his head. At this moment, Jin Aozheng was respectfully standing beside the middle-aged man. He raised an eyebrow for Kong Yun and signaled him not to speak further.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, a trace of mncholy appearing in his eyes. "My dragon race''s supreme dragon blood actually appeared in a human''s body. This ¡­"


    "Patriarch, why don''t we take out the dragon blood from this brat''s body and give it to our dragon n''s disciples?" Just now, he suggested to the elder who had killing intent towards Kong Yun.


    His suggestion attracted the approval of the other elders. Kong Yun''s expression was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that there would be such a lowly person in the Dragon n.


    "The dragon blood in this person''s body was personally inherited by our seniors. Aren''t you insulting our seniors by saying this? Furthermore, our dragon race hasn''t appeared for a long time, and the world is already discussing our dragon race. If we kill this human, wouldn''t our dragon race be theughingstock of the world?!" A person beside the middle-aged man heard the crowd''s words and his expression became extremely ugly. He stood in the middle of the hall for a while and was filled with emotion.


    "Hmph, how can the blood of our dragon race be contaminated by a human? Could this be not insulting our ancestors?"


    "You!"


    The elders of the dragon race split into two factions and quarreled, leaving Kong Yun to the side.


    "Elders, stop arguing." The middle-aged man finally couldn''t bear to watch and stopped this scene.


    At this moment, the elders of the dragon race were so angry that their faces turned red. Kong Yun felt that it was very funny for a moment.


    Kong Yun showed the image of the Fallen Dragon Lands to Jin Ao, and once again reflected the influence of that day in the hall.


    When the image was over, the eyes of all the Dragon Race experts, including the middle-aged man, turned red. As for Jin Ao, he was too old for that era, so it was normal for him not to feel this way.


    "Hmph, that''s only because our dragon race was not here at that time. Otherwise, how could the Sovereign Dragon Blood fall into your hands?" However, even so, those stubborn elders still refused to give up on taking Kong Yun''s Sovereign Dragon Blood.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression became extremely ugly, and his eyes unconsciously revealed a trace of killing intent.


    "What, do you still want to fight this old man?!" Although Kong Yun''s killing intent was only revealed for a moment, it was still detected by the elder.


    "I originally thought that although the dragons are proud, they are all gentlemen. I didn''t expect to see such a lowly person like you today!" Kong Yun took a step forward without the slightest fear in his eyes, because he knew that if he was scared at this moment, he would really be amb waiting to be ughtered, powerless to return to the heavens.


    "You''re courting death!" A dragon roar suddenly attacked. Kong Yun''s body was forced back several hundred meters. The corner of his mouth coughed out a trace of blood. After all, he was an elder of the dragon race. Even if he wasn''t at the Divine King Realm, he was still a true superior god!


    Even so, Kong Yun did not feel a trace of fear. Instead, he burned with raging anger.


    "Third Elder, this doesn''t seem appropriate." Before Kong Yun could erupt, Jin Ao suddenly stood up and said.


    A trace of warmth surged through Kong Yun''s heart. Sure enough, he had not misjudged Jin Ao. As the direct son of the current Patriarch, although Jin Ao''s realm wasn''t high, his words still carried a certain amount of weight.


    Sure enough, when Jin Ao''s voice fell, the elder''s expression became ugly.


    "Father, from what I see, our dragon race hasn''t appeared for so long, so we need to have some connection with the outside world. Kong Yun''s body now has Sovereign Dragon Blood, so he can be considered half of our dragon race. Let''s get along well with him." Jin Ao said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a while and nodded,pletely dispelling the thoughts of the elders about extracting the Sovereign Dragon Blood from Kong Yun''s body.


    "Kong Yun, although you are the person chosen by our ancestors, our Dragon Race will not make things difficult for you, but the Dragon Marrow Fruit will be handed over to an outsider. It will depend on your ability." The middle-aged man looked at Kong Yun with a meaningful smile.


    "Senior, just say what you need this junior to do." Kong Yun was overjoyed. As long as the middle-aged man spoke, he was confident that he could do anything.


    In the next moment, the middle-aged man shook his head. "It''s not that I want you to do anything. It''s just that even if a member of the Dragon n wants to obtain a Dragon Marrow Fruit, they will have to go through a test. This test was personally formted by the Dragon Emperor, and I can''t make the decision."


    "Then how do I pass the test?"


    "Haha, of course I brought you there." Before the middle-aged man could reply, a deep and resentful voice rang out in the hall. When the dragons heard this voice, a trace of admiration appeared in their eyes.


    "Lord Dragon Emperor!"


    The visitor nodded and signaled for everyone to get up.


    "Follow me."


    The Dragon Emperor led Kong Yun to a tall building with three words written on it, Dragon Emperor Pagoda. In front of the tower stood a stone tablet. The first line was carved with the words Long Tian.


    Kong Yun was instantly shocked, "Senior Long Tian also came here?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes shed, "Yes, many years ago, Long Tian also came here. Like you, he also obtained the Sovereign Dragon Blood. It was just a drop."


    "What?" Kong Yun was very surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Do you know why Long Tian''s surname is Long? Because of this drop of blood, his surname used to be Feng." The Dragon Emperor stroked his beard with a nostalgic expression.


    "It was Long Tian who broke the record in the Dragon Emperor Pagoda. Up until now, no one has broken it. In the end, he carved his name here and changed it into a dragon."


    The Dragon Emperor''s words shocked Kong Yun. It was as if the past had happened to him, but it was just a thought.


    "What exactly is this test?"


    "Breaking through the Dragon Emperor Pagoda has a total of nine floors. Back then, Long Tian used the Demigod Realm to break through to the sixth floor. As long as you pass the fifth floor this time, you will be able toplete the test."


    Long Tian was a genius from ancient times to modern times. With his strength, he could only reach the sixth floor, but could Kong Yun reach the fifth floor? After all, he was one realm behind. This test was extremely severe, a task that was almost impossible to aplish.


    However, in order to survive, for the sake of the Emperor Demon God, and for the sake of his future, Kong Yun had to fight.


    "Let''s go in. The world of cultivators is one where experts are respected. Without strength, nothing is worth talking about." Kong Yun nced at the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor wanted to stop him, but before he could, Kong Yun walked in.


    "I haven''t finished talking about this child yet." The Dragon Emperor shook his head and left.


    As long as Kong Yunpleted the test, he would appear on the stone stele. There was no need to worry about things that others did not know.


    As soon as Kong Yun entered, three people with the same strength as Kong Yun appeared around him.


    "Challenger, defeat these people and you will be able to enter the next stage." A voice rippled through the space.


    Kong Yun''s expression was rxed. After all, although these people had the same strength as Kong Yun, theirbat strength was not at the same level. Kong Yun could easily defeat these three people.


    Kong Yun didn''t even have a weapon. He directly went up empty-handed. Without any skill, he directly punched. The moment the two fists came into contact, the figure trembled and disappeared into the space. The remaining two figures didn''t have any idents. Kong Yun cracked his fists and scattered them into the space.


    Kong Yun expressionlessly walked up to the second floor. Then, a figure appeared beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression changed. "How could this be? There are no rules!" Although Kong Yun had a bitter smile on his face, he was still prepared to fight.


    Kong Yun immediately jumped to Kong Yun. The other ten people instantly rushed up and gathered below Kong Yun. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. He really gave me a chance.


    The Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The Dragon Ape Staff Style was used at the first moment, hitting the bodies of ten people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Kong Yun walked up to the third floor with a stick in his hand. He walked expressionlessly to the center. Twenty-five figures appeared around him. Compared to the figures below, he had an extra stick in his hand.


    ''"This space is rtively improved by your strength. Although the third level is the same as the figure below, with just one more stick, their own strength is also increasing. They are also increasing to your second level. Therefore, in the lower levels, you must try your best to suppress your own strength. Only then will the battle in the future be smoother." The artifact spirit immediately discovered thisw.


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on Kong Yun''s back. If it weren''t for the reminder of the artifact spirit, it would have been very difficult for him toplete the battle in the future.


    Although Kong Yun was holding a stick in his hand, he didn''t use any other moves. He only used the same strength as the second level, but his techniques had changed a lot.


    Kong Yun chose to break through them one by one and use his weakness to deal with them. The result was very good, which surprised Kong Yun.


    There was no pressure at all, After sessfully passing through, Kong Yun did not immediately head to the next floor. He knew that the weakness of these figures was his own weakness. If he did not correct them in time, his future battles would be extremely dangerous. Therefore, Kong Yun sat cross-legged on the third floor, slowly digesting his gains and perfecting his own fighting style.


    This time passed very quickly. Although Kong Yun had gained a lot, Kong Yun could not waste too much time. After all, Emperor Demon God''s time was limited.


    Kong Yun held the stick in his hand and walked to the fourth floor.


    With a cry from Weng, fifty figures appeared around Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, and he did not show any signs of rxing.


    "Come, let me see your strength." Kong Yun flew up. After all, he had made up for his weakness on the third floor.

 Volume 1 895 Arrive In Time

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 895 Arrive In Time</h4>


    He rushed towards the figure closest to him. With a sh, the two of them collided. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. Although he had expected their strength to increase, he did not expect that it would increase to this extent.


    This time, they were in a trance and rushed forward. Kong Yun''s face was one side, and there were figures all around him. There was simply no ce to hide. These figures buried Kong Yun inside. A golden light shed and his figure flew out in an instant. Kong Yun''s entire body was covered in golden light, and he walked out like a war god.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun''s Metal Laws were flourishing. They burst out from his body, sting these figures into the surroundings and disappearing into space.


    At this moment, there were only a few figures left in the space. Kong Yun slowly walked towards these figures. Before Kong Yun could reach his destination, he took the initiative to disappear into the space. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had just killed these figures, the price he had paid was very high. The power of Laws in Kong Yun''s body disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, half of his soul power was consumed. This time, Kong Yun fused his spiritual fire into the metalws. The increased power of the metalws also increased his own consumption.


    Kong Yun saw his figure disappear. He sat down and began to recover his strength. It was now the fourth day. He still had three days left. It could be said that time was very tight. He had wasted so much time in the first four stages. He didn''t know what would happen in the fifth stage.


    Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t be anxious after thinking about it, so he immediately began to recover his strength and prepare for the next battle.


    Thinking about how he had used the Spirit Fire and the Metal Laws, Kong Yun had to consider this point in the fifth level. He had to be fully prepared.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Kong Yun had only recovered fifty percent. Kong Yun opened his eyes and waved his hand. The surroundings were filled with spirit stones to speed up his recovery. He could not waste too much time on this. Otherwise, it would be toote.


    The effect of the spirit stones was very obvious. In a quarter of an hour, Kong Yun had recovered to his peak. Then, Kong Yun stood up and patted the dust on his body before walking towards the entrance of the fifth floor.


    When Kong Yun stepped onto the fifth floor, the environment in his eyes changed. This floor was not what Kong Yun had expected, but a figure. However, the figure''s strength was at the peak of the Demigod Realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the Inferior God Realm.


    "In thisyer, you can''t use any external objects, including the Spiritual me on your body, the Thunder Spirit in your sword, or even the eyes on your forehead. Otherwise, you will be eliminated." After saying that, the voice disappeared into space.


    However, Kong Yun was very surprised. These were all his secrets. Even the people closest to him didn''t know that they were clearly seen here, making Kong Yun a little scared.


    Kong Yun took out the Dragon Ape Staff. He couldn''t borrow any external items, but he could use weapons. Even so, Kong Yun didn''t rx at all. After all, he was at the peak of Demigod realm. In the past, Kong Yun was able to win because he borrowed his trump card. But now, he was restricted, causing Kong Yun to feel extremely ufortable.


    "Thene." Kong Yun leapt up, the metalws in his body circting crazily, his entire body covered in golden light, smashing towards his opponent.


    As soon as they touched each other, they felt a burst of tremendous force transmit into their bodies. Kong Yun immediately bounced away, drawing a distance between himself and the figure.


    As soon as he stopped, the blood in his body surged, and his face turned red. He felt extremely ufortable.


    How could he be so strong? Before he could finish, his figure flew over. The sword in his hand flew towards Kong Yun''s head at a very fast speed.


    Kong Yun did not dare to continue to fight him head-on. After all, his strength was much stronger than Kong Yun''s. Just as Kong Yun wanted to dodge, he felt a tremendous force suppressing him, unable to move at all.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. The Dragon Ape Staff Style followed suit and collided with his figure.


    A burst of violent power of Laws instantly spread out, wreaking havoc on the surrounding space.


    Pu ~ Kong Yun raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression instantly turned pale. However, the confrontation between the two of them did not end. The strength of his figure continued to increase. Kong Yun''s body began to bend, his legs trembled, and his knees almost touched the ground. However, Kong Yun still insisted that even if he died, he would never kneel down.


    This thought appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, and he immediately received a response from his body. The unyielding will in his body quietly appeared, supporting Kong Yun''s body.


    "Absolutely not. I won''t fail like this." Kong Yun shouted loudly, his golden light flourishing, and the metallicws began to disy their might, fully disying the unyielding willfulness and rigidity of metal.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s pressure abruptly decreased and he fell to the ground. "Congrattions, challenger, for sessfully passing the fifth floor test."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s lips curled up and he fainted. This test allowed Kong Yun to realize his true strength, which was conducive to the growth of the airlift.


    When Kong Yun woke up, he found himself in a room with a few women serving him. His expression was very respectful.


    "Where am I?"


    "Young Master, this is the pce of the Dragon n. Lord Dragon Emperor has instructed us to take care of you."


    "How many days have I slept?"


    "Two whole days." Kong Yun''s expression changed. If that was the case, he still had less than a day left.


    Kong Yun instantly sat up and said, "Take me to your Dragon Emperor. I have something important to ask him." Just as Kong Yun was about to get out of bed, his body weakened and he almost fell to the ground. Xin Kui, the woman beside him, helped him.


    "Kong Yun, even if I give it to you now, you won''t be able to leave. You should rest well now." A voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, but he didn''t see the Dragon Emperor''s figure.


    Kong Yun nodded. He knew that what the Dragon Emperor had said was not a problem. He waved his hand and ced the spirit stones around him. He began to recover his strength. This time, Kong Yun recovered very quickly. In three hours, he had recovered his strength to its peak. ording to this time, he had very little time left.


    The moment Kong Yun opened his eyes, the Dragon Emperor appeared in front of Kong Yun and said, "You did a good job. You managed to make the elders shut their mouths. It''s really enjoyable." The Dragon Emperor immediately burst intoughter.


    "I ~"


    "I know why you''re here. Here you go." A golden box flew towards Ke Kong Yun. Kong Yun raised his hand and took it. When he opened it, he saw that it was a golden fruit. The fruit fragrance was very attractive and contained powerful energy.


    "Thank you, Senior. I will remember your kindness." Kong Yun was very happy.


    "There''s no need to return the favor. I just hope that you can help us when our dragon race is in trouble." Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, I will try my best at that time." After that, Kong Yun bowed to the Dragon Emperor and flew towards the spatial rift. He didn''t dare to dy the airlift.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the The universe . A white figure stepped out from within. His entire body emitted a powerful aura. After being baptized by the dragons, Kong Yun''s strength had improved.


    "Calcting the time, it''s almost seven days." Kong Yun didn''t dare to dy. As soon as the Dragon Ape Staff left, arge crack instantly appeared. Kong Yun strode in.


    Inside the Liu n, the Emperor Demon God was lying quietly on the bed. His face was pale, and his aura was gradually decreasing. He had already reached a freezing point.


    "What should we do? Why hasn''t Kong Yun returned yet?" Although Patriarch Liu was injured, he did not forget the Emperor Demon God.


    "Don''t worry, Kong Yun wille back." Mad Medicine''s heart had an inexplicable confidence in Kong Yun.


    "There''s only two hours left. Can hee back in two hours?" This sentence caused everyone to shut their mouths. Time was so tight, and the task was so arduous that it made people feel that it was impossible toplete it.


    Even so, Xiang''er maintained her confidence in Kong Yun at all times. This confidence came from the bottom of her heart, from the feelings of the two of them.


    Patriarch Liu''s face suddenly turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The mad medicine immediately inspected Patriarch Liu''s body.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that the old wound is recurring. It''ll be fine soon. After spitting out this mouthful of blood, the Liu n will feel much better." Everyone''s expressions softened when they heard this news, especially Xiang''er, who seemed to have experienced a death.


    The few of them lifted the Liu n''s n Master onto the bed and used the Berserk Medicine tob his body, making his injuries much better.


    "Kong Yun has to deal with this injury. Kong Yun is proficient in the Laws of Life. Using the Laws of Life to help Patriarch Liu sort out his body can''t be better." After Mad Medicine finished speaking, he returned to the courtyard where the Emperor Demon God was.


    Seeing Emperor Demon God''s haggard face, he was a little sad.


    Afterwards, the Berserk Medicine began to deliver the power of Laws to the Emperor Demon God, wanting him to persevere for a longer time, but it didn''t have any effect. The power of Laws simply couldn''t be stored in his body, and it dissipated after entering.


    "If Kong Yun doesn''te, the Emperor Demon God will truly be finished." Kuang Yao''s expression was anxious, but he did not stop the movement in his hand.


    "Not good. The Emperor Demon God only has one breath left. I''ll find a way to hold this breath in his heart and buy him a quarter of an hour to live. If Kong Yun doesn''te, the Emperor Demon God will bepletely helpless." Afterwards, the Berserk Medicine extended its middle finger and tapped the Emperor Demon God''s body a few times. The Emperor Demon God''s body trembled and he stopped breathing.


    Xiang''er couldn''t sit still anymore and walked around the room with an anxious expression.


    Just as everyone was about to feel sad, a white figure barged into the room and immediately arrived behind the Emperor Demon God, beginning to heal him.


    The Berserk Medicine had just reacted and was about to attack, but when it saw that the figure was extremely familiar, it immediately stopped.


    "Kong Yun, you''re finally back. It''s really not easy." Kong Yun did not hear these words, but concentrated onbing his body for the Emperor Demon God.


    After reaching a certain point, a golden fruit appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Kong Yun slowly used the Spiritual me to slowly refine the medicinal power within it, and then sent it to the Emperor Demon God''s body.

 Volume 1 896 Attack Flying Eagle Tower

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 896 Attack Flying Eagle Tower</h4>


    As soon as the Dragon Marrow Fruit entered his body, Emperor Demon God''s originally pale face began to turn red. The power of Laws within his body seemed to have returned to normal, and his life was finally no longer in danger.


    "I''ll help him repair his meridians and restore his strength. Please protect me." Kong Yun said solemnly.


    At this moment, Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun with an obsessed forehead. Kong Yun looked very serious. He was so handsome.


    Crazy Medicine knew that nothing was wrong and slowly left the room.


    Only Emperor Demon God, Kong Yun, and Xiang''er remained in the room. The others stood guard outside the door and silently protected Kong Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. There was still no movement in Kong Yun''s room. Xiang''er silently looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God were emitting a golden light. They were extremely dazzling.


    In these ten days, Kong Yun had repaired 90% of his meridians for the Emperor Demon God, leaving only the most important meridians unrepaired.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had only used up half of the Dragon Marrow Fruit in his hand. However, these blockages in his heart veins were extremely serious, and they were also a spectacle that could truly threaten the life of the Dao Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment and restored his soul force to its optimal state before continuing. As soon as Kong Yun got up, he felt more pressure than before. However, the Dragon Marrow Fruit''s medicinal properties were powerful. Under Kong Yun''s guidance, the Emperor Demon God''s heart meridians gradually recovered.


    Another three days passed. At this moment, sweat dripped down Kong Yun''s forehead. Qiao''er, who was beside him, couldn''t help but feel anxious when she saw this scene, but she didn''t dare to disturb Kong Yun.


    In the next moment, the Emperor Demon God''s body emitted a sparkling luster. Not only that, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the power of Laws within the Emperor Demon God''s body was increasing at an astonishing rate.


    Kuang Yao and the others also pushed open the door and came in. Seeing that the Emperor Demon God, who had only breathed a sigh of relief, had recovered, their hearts were filled with shock.


    "The Dragon Marrow Fruit is indeed not an ordinary object." Kuang Yao stroked his beard and said.


    Along with the infinite increase in the power of Laws within the Emperor Demon God''s body, the few of them could only hear "Kacha." With a loud sound, the barrier in the Emperor Demon God''s body seemed to have been broken through. The power of Laws no longer surged, and the Emperor Demon God''s eyes finally opened again.


    Slowly clenching his fists, the Emperor Demon God''s eyes became somewhat blurry. Kong Yun did not step forward, he just stood at the side and smiled.


    "Kong Yun, this is" Emperor Demon God sat up with an incredulous expression. He felt that not only had his injuries healed, but his strength had also advanced to the Demigod Realm. However, in this space, he was still at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Kong Yun was also very happy about the changes in the Emperor Demon God.


    "Kong Yun, you really surprise me. The Dragon Race actually gave the Dragon Marrow Fruit to outsiders." Crazy Medicine couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    After Mad Medicine finished speaking, Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a hint of questioning intent. How could he not understand that Kong Yun had taken another big risk for him?


    Kong Yun waved his hand as if the dragons were just a small matter.


    "Senior Berserk Medicine, where is the Liu n Master?" Kong Yun asked. Just now, when Kong Yun was healing the Emperor Demon God, the Liu n Master was carried out by a servant.


    "It''s right next door. Although his injuries aren''t as good as Emperor Demon God''s, it won''t be easy topletely recover." Mad Medicine stroked his beard.


    Kong Yun picked up the remaining Dragon Marrow Fruit in his hand.


    "What do you mean" Mad Medicine understood Kong Yun''s meaning, but he never expected Kong Yun to give such a precious Dragon Marrow Fruit to the Liu n''s n Master.


    How could Xiang''er not know the value of the Dragon Marrow Fruit? She threw herself into Kong Yun''s embrace. Xiang''er knew that Kong Yun was doing this for her own reasons. How could she not be touched?


    "Alright, alright, let''s go take a look." Kong Yun fondly stroked Xiang''er''s hair and said. As long as the Dragon Marrow Fruit could make Xiang''er happy, Kong Yun was willing to do anything.


    Arriving in the next room, the Liu n''s n Master was lying on the couch. After a long time, Kong Yun discovered that his injuries were getting more and more serious. If it weren''t for the berserk medicine that had been suppressing him from the side, the Liu n''s n Master would have died in the past few days in the Dragon n.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything else as he stepped forward. As usual, he sent the essence energy from the Dragon Marrow Fruit into the body of the Liu n''s n Master. As Kong Yun had expected, although the injury of the Liu n''s n Master wasn''t as severe as the Emperor Demon God''s, it took too long for him topletely recover from the bruises.


    The sweat on Kong Yun''s forehead slowly stayed behind, and half of the Dragon Marrow Fruit in his hand had already disappeared. Xiang''er clenched her hands tightly, hoping that Kong Yun would seed.


    The Liu n''s n Master felt a warm current surge through his body, and his mouth began to let out a pleasant groan. Kong Yun noticed that there was a y, and he continuously increased the input of the Dragon Marrow Fruit''s essence.


    After only half an incense stick of time passed, the body of the Liu n''s n Head had undergone a marked change. His previously pale face had finally turned red.


    The next morning, Kong Yun arranged for the Berserk Medicine Emperor Demon God, the Liu Family Patriarch, and the others to meet together to discuss the matter of ttening the Flying Eagle Tower .


    "Kong Yun, are you confident?" Berserk Medicine asked. After all, this matter was not just him, it also involved the entire Heavenly Pill Hall.


    Kong Yun shook his head. ording to his own investigation, there were at least seven or eight peak undying experts in the Flying Eagle Tower ! However, the man did something and did not do anything. Kong Yun had to go to the Flying Flying Eagle Tower this time!


    Kong Yun and the others rushed towards Flying Eagle Mountain in a fierce manner. The ce they passed was in a panic, and they all hid in their houses, afraid that they would provoke these evil stars. There were a total of seven undying experts, including the Emperor Demon God, Fierce Phoenix, Berserk Medicine, as well as the Liu n Master and the Heavenly Medicine Hall''s two.


    In the blink of an eye, Flying Eagle Mountain appeared in front of him. Skyhawk floated in the air and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, what are you doing? You think too much about destroying our Flying Eagle Tower with just this few men." Skyhawk''s face was filled with disdain, and he didn''t put Kong Yun in his eyes at all.


    "It''s enough for us to destroy your little Flying Eagle Tower ." Kong Yun had a smile on his face, not the slightest bit angry. He turned around and looked at the strength of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . It was slightly higher than he had estimated, but it was harmless.


    "With just the seven of you at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, wanting to destroy our Flying Eagle Tower is truly delusional."


    "That''s right. We have ten peak undying figures here. There''s no difficulty in annihting them." Flying Eagle Tower ''s fighting spirit surged, looking at Kong Yun and the others, they were like fish on a chopping board, ughtered at will.


    On the contrary, the people on Kong Yun''s side were somewhat discouraged and did not have much confidence in this battle.


    "Cultivators must have a willpower. No matter when, this willpower cannot be shattered. Otherwise, their dao hearts will be destroyed, and it will be very difficult for them to achieve anything in the future." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s spirits instantly became excited. Today''s battle was not only a battle between Kong Yun and the Flying Eagle Tower , but also a battle between individuals and themselves.


    "Don''t worry, Kong Yun already thought of this." These words were spat out from Emperor Demon God''s mouth. The expressions of the two people changed as they looked at Kong Yun with surprise in their eyes.


    "Needless to say, let''s meet Zhen Zhang under ourmand." The Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, its eyes staring at the Skyhawk as its fighting spirit soared.


    "Everyone, let these bastards see the strength of our Flying Eagle Tower ." Skyhawk waved his hand and the people from Flying Flying Eagle Tower swarmed forward.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Senior Berserk Medicine, I''ll leave Skyhawk to you." The Berserk Medicine leapt up and greeted the Skyhawk.


    "Go, kill these bastards from Flying Flying Eagle Tower ." Kong Yun weed three of them, Lie Feng also met two of them, and the rest of them met one of them.


    In an instant, the power of Kong Yun''s Laws flew wildly, and the surrounding cultivators quickly retreated, watching the scene in front of them from afar.


    This battle attracted many spectators, including the heads of several ns.


    "Berserk Medicine,st time you stopped me, I still haven''t settled with you. You actually don''t know what''s good for you. Then today, let''s settle our past debts properly." Skyhawk''s expression was ferocious as he spoke without stopping the attack in his hand.


    "You think too highly of yourself. Today is the day of your death." After the Berserker Strike waspleted, another attack followed. Although the Skyhawk''s attack was sharp, the Berserker Strike was not a vegetarian. The two of them were equally strong, and neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Kong Yunlong''s ape stick was in his hand, and his swing speed was extremely fast. Kong Yun found an opportunity to leap into the air, flew to the side of the three of them, and swung his club down.


    The faces of the three changed as they ced their weapons in front of them. With a loud bang, the four of them collided.


    The aftermath of the battle began to spread. All the surrounding disciples spat out blood and flew away. Their auras were dispirited, and they could only hang on to their lives in one breath.


    "Kong Yun, you''re courting death." The three of them were furious. This was an elite disciple of the Flying Eagle Tower .


    "You three old men have lived for so many years, but you can''t beat me. You still have the face to live in this world." Kong Yun immediately smiled, causing the three of them to be furious, "You ¡­"


    Before the other two elders could stop him, this elder flew out. Kong Yun wanted this result. With the three of them together, it was very difficult for him to find a chance to defeat them. However, this way, Kong Yun could find a chance to break through them one by one.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze. The Dragon Ape Staff Style instantly shot towards the elder''s head.


    "Not good." This elder could feel death from this move, but now it was toote to dodge, "Save me."


    The elder twisted his body in the final stage, and instead of hitting his head, the stick smashed into his chest. The elder clutched his chest and quickly retreated. His expression was extremely ugly. He did not expect Kong Yun to have such strength.


    "You treacherous little man." The elder really couldn''t think of anything to curse at.


    "That''s notparable to you. Back then, you killed so many of my brothers. Why didn''t you say that you were treacherous?" The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth split open, and he instantly arrived around the two elders. "Let me see what kind of strength you have."


    The two elders instantly turned around, but they were still a step toote. Kong Yun smashed a stick and a kick onto the two of them. The two of them spat out blood just like the elder before and fell to the ground, looking extremely miserable.

 Volume 1 897 A Strange Object

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 897 A Strange Object</h4>


    "Good job, Kong Yun." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly.


    Qiong Ying''s expression was gloomy. She did not expect Kong Yun to grow so quickly. Even if the three of them were to tidy themselves up, it would take some trouble. She did not expect Kong Yun to be so rxed.


    "See? Today is the day of your death." Kuang Yao''s face reddened slightly as his emotions surged.


    Qiong Ying''s expression turned ugly as he looked at his subordinates. He couldn''t stop Kong Yun and the others from attacking. "Everyone, return to the city and activate the formation."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun and the others panicked in their hearts. They began to desperately attack, suppressing the retreat speed of these people. Kong Yun instantly flew up and swept his staff towards the nearest enemy. This person''s body instantly exploded, turning into a bloody mist.


    The next stage was the mad ughter. Following Qiong Ying''s order, these people instantly lost their fighting spirit. All they knew was to escape, giving Kong Yun and the others a chance. Immediately after, three peak Undying Immortals died under Kong Yun and the others'' hands.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the three people he had defeated. He discovered that they had already retreated into the city, but they were no longer a threat to Kong Yun and the others.


    Seeing the grand formation slowly closing, the crowd had no choice. At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes shed with light as he looked around. One by one, dots of light appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yunughed.


    "Do you really think you can stop me like this?" Kong Yun slowly walked to the front of the formation and smiled as he looked at the experts of Joan Tower and Flying Flying Eagle Tower .


    "Then you can try it. This formation can block the attacks of the lower gods. You, a tiny peak Undying Immortal, are simply unable to break through the Tiger Ambush Formation." Qiong Lou was very arrogant and did not show any signs of decay just now.


    The Tiger Ambush Formation was divided into six directions: Tiger Head, Tiger w, and Tiger Tail. Four of the Tiger w''s main defenders, Tiger Tail, and Tiger Head''s main attackers were extremely powerful. The Tiger Ambush Formation in front of him was obviously not aplete formation, but rather iplete. Without Tiger Head and Tiger Tail, there were only four Tiger w. This made it much easier for Kong Yun to break.


    A true Tiger Ambush Formation possessed both offensive and defensive abilities, and it also possessed a certain degree of self-defense. Not only could the tiger head and tail attack, they could also protect their four tiger ws. It was extremely powerful. This type of Tiger Ambush Formation could kill high-ranking god-level figures. This was also one of the Four Symbols Formation.


    Kong Yun leapt into the air as he waved his arm, causing bright spots to fall around him one by one.


    "Could it be that Kong Yun is also an array mage?"


    "Looks like it is. Not only is he a pill refiner, he is also an array mage. At the same time, his strength is astonishing. He is truly a thousand-year-old genius."


    Seeing this scene, Qiong Ying regretted not killing Kong Yun decisively in the past. The other was not provoking Kong Yun, but thinking of his master, he smiled bitterly. He was just a dog.


    Only Weng''s voice could be heard. Kong Yun''s formation was formed. Above Kong Yun was a golden lion, constantly waving its ws and roaring.


    Seeing this scene, the confidence of everyone in the Flying Flying Eagle Tower instantly vanished. Kong Yun''s aura was slightly stronger than the aura of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . This was the reason why everyone was afraid.


    "Your formation is the main defender, my formation is the main attacker. Let me see if your tortoise shell is hard or my ws are hard." Kong Yun''s expression froze as he waved his hand. The golden lion instantly jumped up and pped its w on the tiger''s w.


    The earth trembled and many buildings began to copse. Qiong Ying''s expression was grave, knowing that his formation wouldn''tst long.


    "Let me see how long you can resist." Another time, more than half of the buildings in Flying Flying Eagle Tower copsed, killing many ordinary people.


    Everyone looked at the golden lion in the sky, their faces turning cold as their fighting spirit gradually dissipated.


    "Last strike." This time, the golden lion''s ws pped. A crack appeared on the tiger''s w, instantly spreading throughout the entire w. A gap appeared in the grand formation, leaking out the people inside.


    "Everyone, kill them all and avenge your dead brothers." The Emperor Demon God shouted and rushed forward first.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and Kong Yun had broken through the defensive array. Almost all the experts of the Flying Eagle Tower were already disheartened. Although Qiong Ying could sense the gloomy expression in everyone''s eyes, she was powerless to return to the sky.


    Kong Yun and the others rushed into the Flying Flying Eagle Tower with a devastating momentum, and their morale soared as they quickly calmed down the battle. Qiong Ying was also captured by Berserk Medicine with one hand in front of Kong Yun.


    Although Qiong Ying was captured, his eyes were filled with unwillingness. He roared angrily as he tried to break free from thews of mad drugs.


    Kong Yun chuckled. When he thought of Qiang Hu and the ck Bear and Panther Brothers, his eyes couldn''t help but be moist.


    "Brothers, I did what I promised you!" Kong Yun whispered. No one knew how much psychological burden Kong Yun had been bearing since he was forced to leave. Almost every day, the images of Qiang Hu and the others self-destructing in order to cover himself would appear in Kong Yun''s mind.


    The Emperor Demon God forcefully patted Kong Yun''s shoulder, causing his body to unconsciously tremble. Wasn''t he in the same mood as Kong Yun?


    "Qiong Ying, do you regret it?" Kong Yun crouched down and asked. Before this, Kong Yun had always wanted to break Qiong Ying''s bones and drink blood, but now that Qiong Ying was right in front of him, Kong Yun could not get up the urge to kill.


    Qiong Ying was stunned again and looked at Kong Yun angrily, "Hmph, I regret that I should have killed you a long time ago. I regret that I shouldn''t have given you time to grow!" At this moment, Qiong Ying''s voice was almost insane, as if he was begging for death.


    Kong Yun closed his eyes and formed a de with his palm. A metallicw flew out and Qiong Yingnded on the ground.


    After doing all this, Kong Yun put his hands behind his back, and a trace of loneliness unconsciously appeared in his eyes. After that, Kong Yun did not speak to anyone and left alone.


    Kong Yun didn''t know where he was going, but the moment Qiong Ying died, Kong Yun felt as if a huge rock had pressed down on his heart.


    Without any purpose, Kong Yun was not thinking about anything in his heart. He only knew that he was constantly flying forward and his heart was as calm as water.


    When Kong Yun came back to his senses, he was surprised.


    "This ¡­ this is ¡­" Kong Yun''s face was filled with disbelief, because in front of him was the Evil City that he, Qiang Hu, and the others had once run together!


    A few years had passed, and the crater left behind by Qiang Hu and the others was still there. Ever since that incident, there were no more human experts living in Evil City.


    Kong Yun''s body descended, and when he saw the familiar streets in the city, a smile appeared on his face.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun''s soul force trembled, causing him to feel a burst of shock. Looking in the direction of his soul force, Kong Yun''s pupils instantly dted.


    Right in front of Kong Yun, a dark liquid-like object was slowly wriggling. This ck object was surrounded by an extremelyrge amount of power. Kong Yun was very familiar with this power, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. Even Kong Yun was secretly shocked by its power.


    "Tool spirit, what is this thing?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    The artifact spirit pondered for a while before replying, "I don''t know, but I guess it was born from the blood and evil energy that Evil City has umted for a long time. As for what it will develop into in the future, I don''t dare to guarantee it."


    In the next moment, Kong Yun couldn''t believe what he was seeing. The volume of this ck liquid was constantly expanding. In just a few moments, it had more than doubled in size. What was even more terrifying was that its enormous speed still hadn''t stopped.


    Kong Yun tried to touch him with his hand, but this thing seemed to be transparent. Kong Yun''s hand directly passed through and touched the ground.


    Kong Yun was surprised, but at the same time, he felt a strange lighting from his body. Under his inner vision, it was actually the ckstone that he had kept in his spatial ring that was flickering.


    This ck stone was once given to him by Kong Yun in this space. He had even saved Kong Yun''s life. However, Kong Yun did not know its specific purpose, so he threw it directly into the spatial ring.


    Kong Yun''s mind moved, and the ckstone came into his hand from the spatial ring. At the same time, the luster around the ckstone became even more dazzling.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and let go of the ckstone. At the same time, he held the Thunder Tribtion Sword in his hand and prepared to take precautions. In Kong Yun''s eyes, the ck stone waspletely sucked into the ck liquid. After the ck stone entered, the expansion speed of the ck liquid finally slowed down until it stopped.


    Kong Yun watched this scene thoughtfully as he waited quietly for what would happen next.


    The ground in Evil City began to tremble, and the buildings around it began to copse. Even the space tens of meters around them began to distort.


    However, Kong Yun was still standing there, staring at the stalemate between the two with serious eyes.


    Slowly, the ck stone seemed to feel ufortable in the ck liquid. It swayed around to break free. However, no matter how he swayed, the ck liquid held him tightly like arge hand, making him unable to move.


    Kong Yun observed through his soul force that a small hole slowly condensed in the center of the ck stone wrapped in ck liquid, and a vortex actually appeared in the center of the small hole.


    The whirlpool reversed, and the ck liquid could no longer block this force from being swallowed into the ckstone. After that, the ckstone did not move and fell to the ground with a loud crash, returning to its previous appearance as a waste rock.


    Kong Yun picked up the ckstone and looked at it doubtfully. He sighed lightly. Even Kong Yun was secretly shocked by the powerful suction force emitted by the ckstone earlier, but he didn''t know what use it was. The ck liquid was also like a tonic for the ckstone.


    After putting the ckstone back into his spatial ring, Kong Yun bowed three times to the pit in the center of Evil City and left.


    At this moment, the Liu n, the Heavenly Pill Hall, and their affiliated sects were still celebrating on the dpidated Flying Flying Eagle Tower . Everyone, including the Emperor Demon God and Wild Medicine, were extremely happy. Only Xiang''er stood beside the Liu n''s n Head with a worried expression on her face. Before Kong Yun left alone, he didn''t tell her where he was going. Xiang''er was worried that Kong Yun would encounter any danger.

 Volume 1 898 Chu Tianxiong

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 898 Chu Tianxiong</h4>


    The Liu n''s n Master naturally understood Xiang''er the best. He pulled Xiang''er to his side andforted her, "Don''t worry, with Kong Yun''s current strength, no one in this space canpare to her. There won''t be any idents."


    Xiang''er nodded. She could only think like this now.


    In the next second, Kong Yun''s figure appeared in front of everyone. His previously lonely expression had long disappeared, and he was as confident as usual.


    "Kong Yun, where have you been? You really scared me to death." Xiang''er sobbed in joy and threw herself into Kong Yun''s embrace. Her jade fist''forcefully ''hammered Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun chuckled and didn''t say anything else. He hugged Xiang''er tightly.


    "Cough cough." The Liu n''s n Master coughed dryly twice before Kong Yun and Xiang''er hurriedly separated. Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly, and Xiang''er hurriedly retreated to the Liu n''s n Master''s side, a trace of embarrassment surging on her face.


    "Female Big Bu Zhong stays ~!" The Liu n''s n Master said with a strange tone, but the happiness in his eyes could not be suppressed. He believed that Kong Yun would definitely be a dragon amongst men in the future! She would definitely be able to protect Xiang''er for him.


    "Father ~" Xiang''er tugged at the sleeve of the Liu n''s n Master and turned around to run to the side. This caused everyone to burst intoughter.


    Hearing themotion, the Berserk Medicine and Emperor Demon God slowly walked over. Seeing Kong Yun recover, the stone in their hearts finally fell.


    Kong Yun also took the opportunity to express his gratitude to Kuang Yao and the Liu n''s n Master. Without the help of the two of them, it would be very difficult for him to take down the Flying Flying Eagle Tower on his own.


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that my old life would be gone. Moreover, my strength would have improved. Don''t take this matter to heart." The main guest of the Liu n said. After he woke up, he heard that Kong Yun had used the Dragon Marrow Fruit to treat his injuries. He was very touched in his heart.


    Kong Yun Bao smiled and nced at the mad medicine. However, the mad medicine smiled freely and did not say anything.


    Kong Yun had always been puzzled. The first time he came to this space, he had found an opportunity to hand over the ckstone to him. After that, he had continuously helped him increase his strength and resist the pursuit of Flying Flying Eagle Tower . If there was no reason for this, Kong Yun would never believe it. However, in front of the Liu n''s n Head, Kong Yun did not ask any questions.


    "Now that the Flying Flying Eagle Tower has been destroyed, it also means that you''ve broken the bnce of power in the four cities. I''m afraid those fellows wille looking for you." At this moment, the Berserk Medicine revealed its own worries.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He hadn''t thought of this before. After being reminded by the mad medicine, Kong Yun finally understood the killing intent hidden behind the destruction of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower .


    "Senior, please give me some advice." Kong Yun said respectfully. Although this was the second time he hade to this space, Kong Yun did not understand the distribution of power in other cities.


    Kuang Yao chuckled. The evaluation of Kong Yun in his heart unconsciously rose by another level. After all, with Kong Yun''s current strength and prestige, he no longer needed to be so respectful to him. Kong Yun''s current performance also showed that Kong Yun respected him in his heart.


    "Although this space is not as vast as that outside world, Back then, when they were divided into four cities in the north, south, east, All the experts in the cities had also formed powerful forces, "The northern city is led by the Flying Eagle Tower , while the central city is our Heavenly Pill Hall. As for the three southern cities, they are headed by the Iron Eagle Sect, Situ n and Chu Tian n. I can take you to the three ns to temporarily calm their emotions and give them some benefits. They probably won''t attack us in the near future." Berserk Medicine stroked his beard, as if he had already calcted everything thoroughly.


    After Kong Yun heard this, he felt that what the Berserk Medicine said was reasonable. After the two of them started to refine some high-grade pills, they left for South City.


    Nancheng was not as prosperous as Zhongcheng, but Nancheng was famous for its ferocious folk customs. The first thing Kong Yun and Kuangyao experienced when they came here was the aura of fresh blood.


    The ughter, robbery, and bullying in all directions were epted by the two of them, but the two of them did not stop them. There were too many injustices in the world, so how could they care about it?


    "The name of the Chu Tian n''s n Head is Chu Tianxiong. He is cunning and ruthless, but he likes to hear others tter him. When the timees, you can give him some pills and praise him a few times. This situation can be solved." Kuang Yao said calmly with a confident look on his face.


    Kong Yun understood and the two of them smiled.


    The two of them did not deliberately conceal their strength. Naturally, no one else dared to provoke them when their aura was revealed at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. In fact, the two of them had done this on purpose. First, to reduce some unnecessary troubles, and secondly, to attract the attention of the Chu Tian n.


    "Isn''t thising?" Kuang Yao chuckled.


    Immediately after, a woman dressed in purple appeared in front of the two of them. Her features were handsome and her figure was exquisite. She was very attractive.


    "Mad Medicine Hall Master, my Chu Tian n''s n Master wishes to invite you." The woman squatted down slightly and said respectfully. She nced at Kong Yun and observed Kong Yun''s strength realm. She couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise in her eyes, because Kong Yun didn''t look to be around twenty years old.


    Kong Yun was the same for a woman like this. This was because this woman''s realm was also at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Kuang Yao stretched out his hand and signaled for the woman to lead the way. The two of them followed the woman to the Chu Tian n. As soon as the three of them arrived at the main entrance, they saw a thin and slender man standing in the middle, seemingly weing them.


    "That person is Chu Tianxiong." Madness Medicine sent a voice transmission to Kong Yun. Kong Yunyu nced at it and a fake smile appeared on his lips.


    "Brother Kuang Yao, why did you suddenlye to my Chu Tian n in South City?" The skinny man took a step forward and cupped his fists. Although the Chu Tian n was powerful, alchemists were professions that no one was willing to offend. This was also the reason why the Heavenly Pill Hall was able to upy the middle city!


    Kuang Yao casually greeted Chu Tianxiong and called him brother. After half an incense stick, Kuang Yao supported Kong Yun''s back and pushed Kong Yun in front of him.


    "Oh?" Chu Tianxiong was shocked. Naturally, it was also because of Kong Yun''s strength realm. "Congrattions to Brother Berserk Medicine for obtaining a genius disciple," Chu Tianxiong said in surprise.


    Kuang Yao waved his hand and said, "He is not my disciple. The two of us are masters and friends. We know each other very well. We came to your n today to ask Brother Chu for a favor."


    Chu Tianxiong''s words undoubtedly struck him in the heart. With his status as a mad medicine, even though Kong Yun''s talent was outstanding, he could not be said to be a brother. Chu Tianxiong guessed that Kong Yun must have some sort of unfathomable background!


    Thinking of this, the way Chu Tianxiong looked at Kong Yun became somewhat different. This was also within the calctions of Kuang Yao and Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun took a step forward, sped his hands andughed. He took out dozens of bottles of medicinal pills from his spatial ring and ced them in front of Chu Tianxiong.


    "This junior, Kong Yun, came to your n and prepared some special gifts."


    Chu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. How could he not know that Kong Yun was showing goodwill to him? He took the bottle in Kong Yun''s hand with both hands.


    "Alright! What a hero! May I ask your name?"


    "Kong Yun, I''ve always heard that the Chu Tian n''s n Master is extraordinary in martial arts, and his strength is even more powerful than the heroes. Today, when he saw him, his reputation was indeed well-deserved ¡­" Kong Yun praised for a while, and he almost couldn''t continue speaking in the end. Beside him, Mad Medicine''s face twitched slightly. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s mouth to be so sharp.


    "Hahaha, little friend Kong Yun knows me. Kong Yun, you know me!" Chu Tianxiong grabbed Kong Yun''s shoulder and almost bowed to him.


    Kong Yun''s gaze shone brightly as he looked at Mad Medicine. Mad Medicine could sense Kong Yun''s gaze and gave him a thumbs up from his sleeves.


    After arriving in the hall, Chu Tianxiong asked his subordinates to open all the pills Kong Yun had given him. It didn''t matter if they didn''t fight. In an instant, the pill fragrance filled the entire hall, because all of these bottles were Tier 6 pills!


    Chu Tianxiongughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth, and the more he looked at Kong Yun, the more pleasing he became.


    "Brother Chu Tian, do you know that Kong Yun refined these pills by himself?" Kuang Yao said from the side, inadvertently increasing Kong Yun''s status.


    "Little friend Kong Yun or an alchemist?" Chu Tianxiong pped his hands on his legs, feeling very depressed.


    Kong Yun nodded slightly, "I broke through to rank six by chance."


    At this moment, Chu Tianxiong felt that Kong Yun was at an unfathomable level, and that he was at a level that did not correspond to his age. He even had an unknown background as a Tier 6 alchemist. He could not help but feel a hint of fear in his heart as he felt that Kong Yun was unfathomable.


    Knowing that the time hade, Kong Yun went straight to the point.


    "Patriarch Chu Tian, the Flying Eagle Tower has been destroyed by me." Kong Yun took a sip of tea and said indifferently.


    "Oh, Flying Flying Eagle Tower was destroyed by you, what? Flying Flying Eagle Tower was destroyed by you!" Chu Tianxiong sat up from his seat with an incredulous expression.


    Kong Yunughed and motioned for Chu Tianxiong to sit down.


    "Patriarch Chu Tian, I have an unshakeable hatred for Flying Eagle Tower Qiong Ying. The destruction of Flying Eagle Tower this time was truly out of helplessness. I hope Patriarch Chu Tian doesn''t have any prejudices against me." As Kong Yun said this, the aura of the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm spread out, and the entire Chu Tian n''s main hall shook.


    Kong Yun knew that for an old fool like Chu Tianxiong, only benefits were not enough. More importantly, it was deterrence!


    As expected, traces of sweat seeped out from Chu Tianxiong''s palm. Qiong Ying had always been on good terms with him, and the two families were rted by marriage. However, Chu Tianxiong only hesitated for a moment before he was relieved. The Flying Eagle Tower had been destroyed, so there was no need for him to offend Kong Yun and Berserk Medicine.


    "The Flying Eagle Tower only exists to restrict the bnce between the five cities. Now that little friend Kong Yun has destroyed it, as long as we can form a faction that can continue to shoulder his responsibilities, it will be fine." Chu Tianxiong''s words were very tactful, and he did not clearly indicate whether he would support Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment. This Chu Tianxiong was merely testing his background. However, since he wanted to take the exam, Kong Yun naturally wasn''t afraid.


    The two exchanged a nce and the matter was not brought up again. This also achieved Kong Yun''s goal. As long as he could temporarily calm the Chu Tian n''s heart, he would have time to continue to grow.


    "Ying Ying,e with me to send Brother Kuang Yao and Little Friend Kong Yun." Chu Tianxiong summoned Kong Yun and the purple-clothed woman brought by Berserk Medicine to his side and said.


    When the four of them arrived at the main entrance, Kong Yun and Kuang Yao were about to leave when the purple-clothed woman suddenly stood in front of Kong Yun.


    "I want to fight you!"

 Volume 1 899 Convince Iron Eagle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 899 Convince Iron Eagle</h4>


    "Ying Ying, what are you doing? How can you be a match for little friend Kong Yun?" Chu Tianxiong pulled Chu Tianying down beside him, his brows slightly furrowed, carrying a trace of reprimand.


    "Father, we''re just sparring. Didn''t you always say that I don''t know the heavens and the earth? I''ll ask for advice today." Chu Ying chuckled, as if she had made up her mind that no one would be able to persuade her.


    Chu Tianxiong hesitated for a moment before rubbing his head awkwardly, "Little friend Kong Yun, look at this ¡­"


    Kong Yun waved his hand and nodded with a warm smile.


    Kong Yun had just made a decision when Chu Ying''s palm directly pped over. A tremendous might swept through the space, causing ripples. Kong Yun was shocked, but it was toote. Chu Ying''s palm hit Kong Yun''s chest.


    At the same time, Kong Yun''s figure was sted backwards, flying directly onto the stone pir of the Chu Tian n''s sect.


    Chu Ying pped her hands. Hercent expression was very cute. "It''s nothing more than that."


    Kuang Yao and Chu Tianxiong didn''t know what to say. Kong Yun was too careless! After all, Kong Yun was an expert of the same cultivation realm. He was struck in the chest by a palm strike with all his strength. Even if he wasn''t seriously injured, he probably wouldn''t be able to fight anymore.


    However, things were always unexpected. Kong Yun came out of the stone pir and only patted the dust on his body. His face was cloudy and gentle, as if the palm strike just now was not his own.


    Even so, Kong Yun was still cursing his own carelessness in his heart. This was also Chu Tianying. If it was a true enemy, he would probably have lost his corpse.


    Putting on the appearance of a battle, Kong Yun wanted to tidy up the little girl in front of him.


    Chu Ying smiled. Her beautiful face was like a fairy descending from the mortal world, overwhelming all living beings. Kong Yun''s strength was beyond her expectations, but it was precisely because of this that she had aroused a strong interest in this battle.


    Kong Yun focused his attention and the following battle became dull. No matter what moves and seals Chu Tianying used, Kong Yun could easily dissolve them with metalws. He could even emte Chu Tianying''s strength.


    "Stop ying. I''m sick of it." After an incense stick of time passed, Chu Tianying pouted and stomped her feet back and forth on the ground.


    Kong Yun saw this and dropped his body. He looked at Chu Tianying curiously. Actually, Chu Tianying''s strength was very strong in the same realm, but the opponent he faced was Kong Yun, a monster that could kill Demigod Realm cultivators.


    Also uneasy was Chu Tianxiong. He was also at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, and he often taught Chu Tianying. However, he asked himself, could he really be as rxed as Kong Yun when facing Chu Tianying?


    Only at this moment did Chu Tianxiong think that it was the right decision not to be enemies with Kong Yun.


    ''"Yourbat strength is very strong and your secret arts are not bad. However, you must pay attention to controlling the power of Laws. Your power of Laws is often wasted in useless ces during battles, causing your attacks to not be able to focus on one point and explode with maximum damage." Before leaving, Kong Yun did not forget to give Chu Tianying a nod.


    At this moment, Chu Tianying did not show any temper and was thoughtful about Kong Yun''s words.


    Kong Yun and Kuang Yao left South City for the next match, East City.


    "The Iron Eagle n''s n Chief is the strongest in the four cities of the north, south, east, and west. At the same time, he has a temper. I''m afraid he will explode after knowing that you destroyed the Flying Flying Eagle Tower ." Kuang Yao looked at Kong Yun with a smile, waiting for Kong Yun''s response.


    "Hehe, soldiers will block, water wille to Earth Vige, I came with sincerity, he can''t follow me a thousand miles away, right?" Kong Yun didn''t care and just strode forward.


    The two of them only rested in a tavern for a few hours without stopping at all. When they reached Dong Cheng, their auras fluctuated slightly. After all, the world was so big that even if they were peak experts, they would feel exhausted.


    Although Dongcheng City was not as prosperous as Zhongcheng City, it was still much better than Nancheng City. It could be seen that the Iron Hawk Sect''s control over Dongcheng City was indeed very strong.


    In the same routine, the two of them did not intentionally conceal their strength and received an invitation from the Iron Hawk Sect.


    The news of the destruction of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower had already spread to Dongcheng between the two of them. As soon as the Iron Eagle Sect''s Sect Master, Tie Ying, came to know the purpose of Kong Yun''s visit, the matter immediately became tricky.


    "Iron Eagle Sect Master, the Flying Flying Eagle Tower has been destroyed. The Chu Tianxiong n Master also told me that as long as I establish a force, I can still maintain the bnce of the five cities. I hope that Iron Eagle Sect Master will forgive me." Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to be enemies with the Iron Hawk Sect unless he had to. After all, these old fellows had lived in this space for so many years. If they were to go to the outside The universe , they would definitely be Divine Realm experts. Kong Yun didn''t want to waste such a precious resource.


    From Kong Yun''s point of view, as long as Iron Eagle hadn''t attacked yet, he would have a chance.


    "Hmph, do you think I''m the same as that coward Chu Tianxiong?" Iron Eagle scoffed at Kong Yun''s words.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun took out the Dragon Ape Staff and held it in his hand.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Iron Eagle was furious and his aura spread out.


    Kong Yun smiled and gently waved his hand, "Iron Eagle Sect Master, look at what this is."


    With that, Kong Yun waved his Dragon Ape Staff and a spatial rift opened.


    "This" Not only was it Iron Eagle, even the Berserk Medicine beside him was amazed by Kong Yun''s move.


    "You two are not mistaken. I have the key to enter and exit this space. I don''t think the Iron Eagle Sect Master wants to live in this world for the rest of his life and be his own Mountain King, right?" Kong Yun said. He had already figured out about Iron Eagle. He was a person who had reached the realm of obsession with martial arts. Therefore, it was a fatal temptation for him to be able to explore the mysteries of martial arts in the outer The universe .


    Sure enough, Tie Ying''s expression finally rxed. Although he didn''t know Kong Yun''s strength, he didn''t dare to directly snatch the Dragon Ape Staff with the Berserk Medicine. Moreover, Kong Yun held the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand. It was only a matter of time before he wanted to escape.


    "Tell me what you want." Iron Eagle gradually let go.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed when he saw this. "I don''t dare to trouble the Iron Eagle Sect Master, just don''t cause trouble for me. I promise that I will bring the Iron Eagle Sect Master to the outside world one day." Kong Yun bowed slightly.


    "If you don''t return, how long do I have to wait?" Tie Ying said with a cold face.


    Kong Yun slowly walked forward, each step revealing a dense Heavenly Dao. "Could it be that the Iron Hawk Sect has mainly given up on this one sliver of hope? As long as I don''t die, I will return here one day. I need everyone''s help even if I don''t say anything insidious."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, Tie Ying thought for a while and nodded heavily. However, after Tie Ying made Kong Yun swear a martial oath, he felt relieved.


    After dealing with the two mountains, Kong Yun and Kuang Yao were able to convince the Situ n of the Western City without any surprise.


    Returning to the original location of the Flying Flying Eagle Tower in North City, Kong Yun directly arrived at Xiang''er''s bedroom.


    "You''re back." Xiang''er pounced into Kong Yun''s embrace, her hands tightly wrapped around Kong Yun''s waist, not willing to let go for a long time.


    Kong Yun''s mind trembled as he raised his hand and pped Xiang''er''s butt. Then, he let out a cheapugh.


    Xiang''er angrily said, her face slightly red, and her lips took the initiative to greet Kong Yun.


    After a shower of clouds and rain, Xiang''er walked out of the room with Kong Yun''s arm and gathered the Emperor Demon God, the Liu n''s n Master, and the others into the hall.


    "Patriarch Liu, I want the entire Liu n to move to the territory of the Flying Eagle Tower to rebuild the power of the Liu n. What do you think?" Kong Yun came to the front of the Liu n''s n Master and said.


    The Liu n''s n Master was stunned, "This ¡­"


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "I''m sure everyone knows that I won''t be staying in this space for long. The Flying Eagle Tower is in danger and the formation can be repaired. With the Liu n guarding this ce, I can rest assured."


    After Kong Yun analyzed it for a while, the Liu n''s n Master agreed. This also meant that he had be the absolute master of the city, just like Berserk Medicine and the others!


    "Senior Berserk Medicine, do you want to leave with me?" Kong Yun asked after thinking for a while.


    Mad Medicine seemed to have expected Kong Yun to look for him. He shook his head gently and said, "The time has note. Don''t worry, leave. I will help take care of the Liu n."


    Kong Yun nodded. The reconstruction of the Liu n really needed mad medicine to deter those small snacks.


    After exining a few more things, Kong Yun began to refine arge number of pills for the Liu n, which he used to cultivate for the younger generation of the Liu n.


    After finishing everything, Kong Yun left with Xiang''er and Emperor Demon God. He did not object to Xiang''er going out with Kong Yun. He believed that Kong Yun had the ability to protect Xiang''er.


    As the Dragon Ape Staff was released, Kong Yun raised his hand and tore through the spatial passageway. The three of them left.


    As for the middle god of the demon race, Kong Yun couldn''t find any trace of him for a while, so he could only leave this matter to the mad medicine.


    On the seventh level of the Divine Way, in Beihai City, in the main meeting of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, Jade Dragon Swallow was sitting in front of the window, looking into the distance, her eyes filled with hope. Kong Yun, where are you and when are youing back?


    With a bang, Jade Dragon Hill pushed open the door. Jade Dragon Swallow''s body trembled as she turned around. Seeing that it was her father, a disappointed expression surged into her heart.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy to see me?" Jade Dragon Swallow immediately adjusted her state of mind and smiled as she walked to her father''s side. "I''m very happy." Then, he pulled his father''s hand and leaned on his father''s body.


    "I heard from servants that you''re not in a good mood recently. What''s wrong? Is there something on your mind?"


    "No¡­ Yes."


    "Can you hide it from me? I''m your father. Tell me if you''re worried about Kong Yun." Then, Jade Dragon Hill looked sideways at Jade Dragon Swallow.


    "That''s right. After all, he saved his daughter."


    "Is that what it''s all about?"


    "Yeah, what else can we do?" At this point, Jade Dragon Swallow unconsciously buried her head.


    Jade Dragon Hill smiled and immediately changed the topic. "Kong Yun is a peerless genius that has rarely been seen in a thousand years. Not only is he astonishing in strength, he also feels that he possesses extremely high talent. If he is able to connect with our Chamber of Commerce, our Chamber of Commerce will be free of any misfortune in the next hundred years." Jade Dragon Hill was indeed worthy of being called an old fox. At this moment, he was still hinting at his daughter''s pursuit of Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 900 Return To Layer 7

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 900 Return To Layer 7</h4>


    Yulong Yan blushed, "Father, what are you talking about?"


    "Unfortunately, I wonder when he will be able to return." Jade Dragon Swallow''s face was filled with anticipation.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the seventh level of the Divine Dao. Kong Yun, dressed in white, walked out from inside and breathed in the aura of the Divine Dao. He was extremelyfortable.


    Finally returning to this ce, Kong Yun waved his hand and Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er walked into the Bleeding Golden Temple. Suddenly, thunderclouds gathered in the sky, lightning shing and thunder rumbling. It was extremely frightening.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and left with Xiang''er, leaving the Emperor Demon God alone.


    "This is also a test for you. Go through it yourself." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was solemn as he looked at the dark clouds above his head, feeling a little nervous.


    A bolt of lightning instantly descended. The Emperor Demon God rushed forward with the Demon God Sword in his hand. Feeling the strength of the lightning tribtion, his expression changed drastically. He had clearly seen Kong Yun''s tribtion crossing so easily. He had originally thought that the lightning tribtion was not powerful, but in the end, he was shocked.


    The Emperor Demon God''s entire body was pitch ck from the lightning tribtion, and crackling sounds could be heard continuously from his body.


    At this time, Xiang''erughed, "He looks so funny." Kong Yun pursed his lips and suppressed his smile.


    Kong Yun wasn''t worried at all. As long as he was here, the Emperor Demon God wouldn''t be in any danger.


    In the blink of an eye, the second bolt of lightning descended. The Emperor Demon God was still barely able to withstand it. In the following lightning tribtion, the Emperor Demon God activated his mad demon physique and barely managed to survive. However, he exhausted hisst bit of strength and fell to the ground, losing consciousness.


    "Is there anything wrong with him?" Xiang''er''s expression was a little anxious.


    "Nothing. It''s just a little too much consumption. It''s a good thing for him." After that, Kong Yun sat cross-legged beside him, waiting for the Emperor Demon God to fully recover.


    This lightning tribtion caused a greatmotion, attracting some uninvited guests.


    An old demigod flew here and saw the Emperor Demon God lying on the ground. Although he had consumed all of his strength, the aura on his body could not be concealed.


    Afterwards, the demigod saw a man and a woman sitting beside him, and when he saw himself arrive, he did not react at all.


    "Isn''t he the person who just broke through to Demigod?" Kong Yun did not return but quietly brought it along.


    "Brat, you''re so arrogant. Who would dare not give face to our Cyanwood Ancestor in this ce?" In an instant, Ancestor Greencloud''s aura increased, pressing down on Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun did not react at all and continued to sit quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Ancestor Greenwood stopped his actions. After living for so many years, he wasn''t an idiot. He knew that Kong Yun was either strong or had a strong background.


    "I am Ancestor Greenwood of the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. May I know who you are?" Ancestor Greenwood''s mentality instantly changed, causing Kong Yun tough in his heart, "I am Kong Yun of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild."


    Hearing this name, Ancestor Greenwood took a step back and stared at Kong Yun, "It''s actually you." The tone of his voice was trembling. It could be seen how powerful Kong Yun was in their hearts.


    Ancestor Greenwood turned around and wanted to escape. Kong Yun smiled faintly. Did he keep you here for so long just to escape? How ridiculous.


    Kong Yun stretched out his hand, and the power of Laws surged out, wrapping around Ancestor Greenwood, making him unable to move.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let the Emperor Demon God practice his hand." As soon as Kong Yun said this, Ancestor Greenwood''s expression darkened. Although the atmosphere was extremely tense, he could not break free from this shackle no matter what.


    About two hourster, the Emperor Demon God woke up and clenched his fists. It was very powerful, and a powerful feeling filled his entire body. Emperor Demon God was extremely happy. He wanted to mock Kong Yun for a moment, but then he remembered Kong Yun''s strength. In the end, he shut his mouth. He couldn''t even cure Kong Yun at the peak of Demigod, let alone himself.


    The Emperor Demon God saw an old man locked away by Kong Yun. "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll train your hands for you." After that, Kong Yun let go of Ancestor Greenwood and said, "Kill him. I''ll treat you to dinner." Kong Yun lifted the corner of his mouth and walked to the side with Xiang''er, intending to admire this battle.


    "Don''t worry, he will die today." The Emperor Demon God rubbed his palm and rushed towards Ancestor Greenwood.


    The moment the two of them came into contact, Ancestor Greenwood felt a powerful force pressing down on him. Was this still a person who had just broken through to Demigod? Recalling how Kong Yun had easily controlled him earlier, he was immediately disheartened. There was no normal person around Kong Yun, this monster.


    In just a few moves, the Emperor Demon God took down Ancestor Greencloud and mercilessly killed him.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and Ancestor Greencloud''s body turned into ashes. The interspatial ring flew into Kong Yun''s hand, and Kong Yun tossed it to the Emperor Demon God. "This is your reward."


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression changed slightly. He knew that Kong Yun did notck treasures, nor did he show any courtesy to Kong Yun, so he received the treasures in his bag.


    After that, Kong Yun and his group arrived at a small city. They saw peopleing and going, and there was a scene of prosperity everywhere. "If it weren''t for the invasion of the demons, these people would have lived very well, right?" After that, they entered an inn. A shocked news reached Kong Yun''s ears. All the people sent by the Heaven-defying n to the sixth floor were annihted, and none of them returned.


    Kong Yun remained expressionless as he continued to eat. However, the Emperor Demon God was no longer calm. "How is this possible? The Heaven-defying Race is so powerful." Kong Yun waved his hand, "Demigod, you''re still so impetuous."


    Hearing Kong Yun''s lesson, Emperor Demon God pouted and did not refute. Qiao''er''s expression was sad. She could not even defeat the Heaven-defying n. Was it possible for her to do so?


    "You know what? The Heaven-defying Race hasn''t returned yet, but another batch of people passed through the sixth floor. I heard that they came from the fifth floor. They''re really amazing."


    This sentence reached Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun did not care, but his next words caused Kong Yun to be greatly shocked.


    "I heard that it was led by a dragon turtle. This is a very powerful race, but we can''t see it anymore. Why did ite from the fifth floor?" Everyoneughed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you hear what they said?"


    "I heard you. What''s wrong?"


    "Dragon Turtle."


    Emperor Demon God was instantly moved. You said they were here. Kong Yun nodded in agreement.


    "That''s great. We''re together again." Emperor Demon Godughed loudly. These words made Xiang''er and Qiao''er a little confused. They didn''t know what these two people were saying.


    After that, the Emperor Demon God and the two of them exined in detail before they understood.


    "Then where are we going to find them?" Kong Yun pointed at the guests before smiling quietly.


    "Where did those people go?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that I went to Greencloud City a few days ago."


    When this news reached Kong Yun''s ears, Kong Yun''s expression immediately became serious. That was the territory of the Xiao n. Once there, there was a high possibility of danger.


    Kong Yun stood up and prepared to leave.


    "What''s wrong? We haven''t finished yet. Even if we go find them, there''s no need to be so anxious." As the Emperor Demon God spoke, he ate without the slightest bit of nervousness.


    "Have you forgotten whose territory it is?" After saying that, Kong Yun walked out.


    Emperor Demon God''s expression changed drastically as he followed Kong Yun''s footsteps.


    After leaving the city, the group identified the direction and set out.


    The speed of the few of them was extremely fast. In half a day, they had arrived at Azure Cloud City.


    Kong Yun''s expression began to change, turning into that of another person. Then, he swaggered into the city.


    In order to prevent them from being discovered, the three Emperor Demon Gods were ced in the Blood Gold Temple.


    The first thing Kong Yun did was to go to the branch of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild here and directly enter. However, when he saw that business was bleak, no one patronized him.


    "Sir, may I ask what you need?" Behind him, a youngdy walked to Kong Yun''s side and said affectionately.


    "I''m looking for your steward. Go get him." Afterwards, the young miss walked into the back hall.


    Not long after, a woman dressed in seductive clothes walked out and said, "Little brother, are you looking for me?"


    Kong Yun waved his hand and a token flew into the woman''s hand. When the woman saw this, her expression changed. "Please talk to the back."


    Kong Yun followed the woman to the back hall. "Young Master, I am the steward of this ce. My name is Hong Yan."


    "I came here with a favor. I want to investigate the whereabouts of the Dragon Turtle and his group."


    Hong Yan thought for a moment, "A few days ago, a dragon turtle indeed brought a group of people here, but for some reason, it was captured by the Xiao n, as if it was Kong Yun''s friend."


    Kong Yun''s expression became ferocious as his aura began to float.


    "Young Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s fine. You have to help me find out the whereabouts of this group of people at all times. If you have thetest news, send it to the inn on the east side of the city. Where am I staying for the time being?" After that, Kong Yun nned to leave.


    "You can stay here. There are many rooms here."


    "No need, your seductive skill is fine, but your strength is too low." Kong Yun shook his head to express his regret.


    Hong Yan''s expression was somewhat reluctant. After all, she was a peak Demigod and the strongest person in the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild.


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. A bottle was caught by Hong Yan. "This is a beauty pill. It''s very useful for your seductive skills." After that, he walked out of the Chamber of Commerce. He didn''t want to cause any trouble for the Chamber of Commerce. If Kong Yun''s identity was discovered here, then the people from the Trading Firm would be in danger.


    At the same time, Kong Yun didn''t have the mood to care about the other matters of the Chamber of Commerce. He had to settle the matter with the Dragon Turtle first.


    After that, Kong Yun moved into the inn and released Emperor Demon God and the others.


    "Ask around. The dragon turtle has been arrested by the Xiao n."


    "What?" The Emperor Demon God suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go save them."


    "Stop! Just you, can you do it?" Emperor Demon God opened his mouth and sat down without saying anything.


    "I don''t think we should be in a hurry right now. Let''s get to the bottom of this first and then make our ns. I don''t think they will be so friendly as to kill the Dragon Turtle and the others." Kong Yun nodded.


    "They don''t know the rtionship between me and the Dragon Turtle, so they are also searching for information." The Emperor Demon God nodded when he heard these words.

 Volume 1 901 Kidnap Xiao Xiong

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 901 Kidnap Xiao Xiong</h4>


    Afterwards, they quieted down and started cultivating. Then, they waited for the night to arrive. Kong Yun wanted to take advantage of the night to sneak into the Xiao n and find some clues.


    At night, Kong Yun quietly stood up and flew out of the inn towards the Xiao n.


    Kong Yun knew that the Xiao n had people at the Divine Realm, so he was very careful. As long as he didn''t make any big movements, he wouldn''t be discovered by the people at the Divine Realm, and he would be safe.


    Kong Yun jumped onto the wall and observed that there was no one around. He turned around and jumped in. At this time, Kong Yun could not release his soul force, so it was easy for others to detect him.


    Kong Yun started searching room by room. He wanted to find the dragon turtle or Xiao Xiong''s tracks. After two hours of hard work, he didn''t get anything. It was reasonable that the dragon turtle couldn''t be found. Why couldn''t even Xiao Xiong be found? Kong Yun had some doubts in his heart.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun shed and left the spot.


    "Oh right, why haven''t we seen the eldest young master these past few days?"


    "From what they said, they seem to have gone to the nnd to cultivate with the old ancestor."


    These words let Kong Yun know Xiao Xiong''s whereabouts. Kong Yun shed and arrived in front of the two of them. The two of them were shocked. Just as they wanted to shout, Kong Yun covered their mouths.


    "If you want to live, don''t make a sound. Just answer a few questions and you can leave safely." The two of them nodded slightly. They knew that Kong Yun was powerful and was no match for him, so they chose topromise.


    "You know how many people Xiao Xiong has captured, including a dragon turtle."


    "I know."


    "Where are you locked up?"


    "In the underground prison in the backyard."


    "What are you two doing?"


    "We are the guards of the Dark Prison." The two of them let out a bitter smile.


    Kong Yun nodded his head, "You should know that if you say it out loud, you will die. If you rot in your stomachs, you will be able to survive." The two of them nodded.


    Kong Yun shed and left the Xiao n. Kong Yun could not kill these two people now. This would arouse the suspicion of the Xiao n and threaten the danger of the Dragon Turtle. This was not allowed by Kong Yun.


    When he left the Xiao n, a person opened his eyes, looked in the direction Kong Yun left, and then closed his eyes. Kong Yun did not know about these things. He was just happy to hear the news today.


    The next day, the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild sent news that the dragon turtle was trapped in the dungeon in the Xiao n''s backyard, coinciding with what Kong Yun had found out.


    However, the Xiao n''s defense was so tight, and there were Divine Realm experts guarding it. In addition, he couldn''t use the Eye of Nothingness right now, so it was very difficult to rescue him this time.


    At this moment, a piece of news reached Kong Yun''s ears. Xiao Xiong broke through to the Demigod realm and emerged from seclusion. He became the youngest Demigod expert in the Xiao n. The news made Kong Yun smile slightly.


    After that, Kong Yun continued to inquire about Xiao Xiong and discovered that Xiao Xiong had a lover outside. He often spent the night with his lover, which brought convenience to Kong Yun.


    That night, Kong Yun came to guard Xiao Xiong''s lover''s room, wanting to stay here and wait for the rabbit.


    Suddenly, a demigod aura expert walked over. Kong Yun thought it was Xiao Xiong and hid. However, when he looked closer, he saw that it was not Xiao Xiong. It was the elder of the Xiao n. This made Kong Yun interested. This woman was really coquettish. She actually stepped on two boats and was not afraid of overturning.


    Kong Yun continued to squat here and guard. Then, an ecstatic cry came from the room. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth slightly raised. The old man was so old, and his strength was quite strong.


    Kong Yun knew that there was no harvest tonight, so he turned around and left.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun had waited for the same result. This elder came every day, but Xiao Xiong was nowhere to be seen. Kong Yun began to wonder if there was something wrong with his information.


    However, the facts proved that this was not the case. On the fourth day, Kong Yun finally waited for Xiao Xiong. However, it was not a single person. Instead, Xiao Xiong came with the elders from the previous days. Kong Yun touched his chin. Could it be that the three of them wanted to go together? Kong Yun immediately opened his mouth wide.


    However, the elder only stayed outside and didn''t have any intention of entering. Kong Yun instantly understood. He then concealed his body and quietly came behind the elder, waiting for Xiao Xiong and the woman to begin.


    Following their screams, the battle between the two ended. Kong Yun rubbed his nose, not as good as an old man. Xiao Xiong didn''tst as long as the elder beside him, which was why Kong Yun sighed with emotion.


    Kong Yun instantly exerted his strength and controlled the elder. Without even making a sound, the elder''s aura of life disappeared. Kong Yun waved his hand and the corpse instantly turned into ashes, disappearing into space.


    This surprise attack did not attract Xiao Xiong''s attention. In the past, Kong Yun had set up a formation here to iste the aura here.


    Kong Yun finished all of this and walked into the room. Looking at the two naked people on the bed, he was extremely disgusted.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiong opened his eyes. Seeing Kong Yun in front of him, he was shocked. He pointed at Kong Yun and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course it''s for you." Soon after, Kong Yun burst outughing and made Xiao Xiong''s hair stand on end.


    "What ¡­ are you thinking?" Xiao Xiong said cautiously.


    "You know what you''re doing." Then, he knocked Xiao Xiong unconscious with a palm strike and received it from the Blood Gold Temple.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the woman and said, "Pack up your things and leave this ce. Otherwise, your life will be in danger." After that, Kong Yun disappeared without any desire for this woman.


    However, something white floated into Kong Yun''s nose, and Kong Yun did not notice it.


    Halfway down the road, Kong Yun felt his body heating up, his face flushed red, as if he was being burned by a fire. Afterwards, his breathing became rapid, his eyes turned red, and his body began to weaken.


    "Not good." Kong Yun realized that he had been poisoned, and that it was the kind of spring poison that was extremely powerful.


    Since the woman had poisoned the room, she would definitely not be discovered by demigod experts, much less by someone at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm like herself.


    Kong Yun felt that it was already toote to control the poison, and the cirction of the power of Laws elerated, giving him a feeling that he could not control it.


    Kong Yun started to hurry, but there was no time. Along the way, he saw a brothel and walked in.


    Without saying a word, Kong Yun led a woman into the room. She was extremely rude and did not show any mercy. Howling sounds could be heard continuously from the room.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. Kong Yun did not intend to stop, but he regained some consciousness. He felt the woman''s aura beneath him was humble. Then, he let the woman out and a new one came in.


    After changing three of them, Kong Yun stopped and sat down cross-legged, recovering his strength. This time, the consumption was no less than a battle.


    After two hours, Kong Yun recovered to his peak, leaving behind twenty thousand divine nts and walking out of the brothel.


    When she returned to the inn, Xiang''er was still waiting in her room. "It''s good to be back. I''m going back to rest."


    Kong Yun''s expression was awkward. "Go, I''ll cultivate here for a while." Kong Yun didn''t want to sleep with Xiang''er right now. To be exact, he didn''t dare. He felt guilty in his heart.


    At this moment, Xiang''er turned around and looked at Kong Yun. "What happened? Why do you feel strange?"


    "Nothing." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "You''re not good at lying. Quickly tell me, it''s written on your face."


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said, "Xiang''er ¡­" Kong Yun roughly exined what he had just experienced. As he spoke, his eyes were constantly scanning Xiang''er.


    However, she did not notice Xiang''er''s angry expression. Instead, she was filled with worry.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Xiang''er patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why are you angry? You didn''t do it on purpose. It''s a special situation. Am I so ununderstanding in your eyes?" Kong Yun hurriedly waved his hand.


    Afterwards, Xiang''er returned to her room and began to rest. Kong Yun did not follow her. Instead, he walked to the side and began to cultivate.


    One night, he was speechless. The next day, a shocking news spread throughout the city. Xiao Xiong, a peerless genius of the Xiao n, disappearedst night. His life and death were unknown.


    This news shocked all the major powers in the city. Some of them were secretlyughing, while others were worried in their hearts.


    The Xiao n began to go crazy. They searched wildly in the city and found the ce where Xiao Xiong''s lover was. However, they discovered that the woman had long since disappeared and disappeared.


    The Xiao n immediately thought of something to do with this woman and began to send people to arrest her. However, it was not easy to find someone on the seventh floor.


    After the Xiao n''s crazy actions today, they finally calmed down and returned to their previous state.


    At this moment, a shocking news reached the ears of the Xiao n''s n Head, Xiao Qiang. Xiao Xiong did not die.


    When Xiao Qiang heard this news, he immediately convened a council of elders to discuss it with the elders.


    "Everyone knows that Xiao Xiong is not dead. He was just kidnapped. They want to exchange dragon turtles with us. Tell us what you think."


    "Xiao Xiong is the most talented person in the Xiao n in a hundred years. If Xiao Xiong can grow up, then our Xiao n will spend the next hundred years peacefully. My suggestion is to change."


    "Even so, the blood of the Dragon Turtle is also very useful to our Xiao n. If there is continuous blood, another genius will appear in our Xiao n. My suggestion is not to change it."


    The elders argued endlessly. Xiao Qiang did not express his opinion. After all, this was his son. He could not abuse his affair. Otherwise, he would lose the prestige of the Patriarch.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Hearing this voice, the elders shut their mouths. This was their ancestor, no one dared to provoke him.


    "But I hope that the Dragon Turtle will not be thrown away. I think you all understand what I mean." After saying that, this voice did not resound again.


    "Everyone heard what the Old Ancestor meant. Tell us, what should we do?"

 Volume 1 902 Escape

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 902 Escape</h4>


    "Let''s set up an ambush. After the exchange is over, capture them all and bring the dragon turtle back." One of the elders said, and the suggestion attracted the approval of the majority of the people.


    "This action concerns the dignity of the Xiao n. We must let them die." When the elders heard this, they all agreed.


    Although Kong Yun had sent someone to spread the news to the Xiao n, he did not reveal his identity, nor did he say the address of the exchange.


    Soon after, Kong Yun received news that the Xiao n had agreed to the exchange. However, the location of the exchange had to be as the Xiao n had said. Kong Yun rejected this suggestion.


    Of course, the person in charge of delivering the message was the person sought by the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, but it had nothing to do with the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild.


    In the end, under Kong Yun''s insistence, the Xiao n finallypromised.


    Kong Yun finished all of this and returned to the inn. The Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun in the room. "What are you doing recently? Why are you sneaking around?" Emperor Demon God was the first to ask.


    Kong Yun looked at Xiang''er and then at the Emperor Demon God.


    "I n to exchange Xiao Xiong for the Dragon Turtle." These words shocked Xiang''er and the others.


    "With your strength, you are simply unable to fight against the Xiao n. You are going to die." The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with worry.


    "I have my own way. Don''t worry. Take this opportunity to leave Greencloud City and go to Beihai City. Wait for me there. I will go find you."


    "No." Kong Yun''s words were opposed by everyone.


    "Stop talking. It''s decided like this." Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to refute, Kong Yun red at him and returned to his room.


    The next day, Emperor Demon God left Greencloud City with Xiang''er and Qiao''er under Kong Yun''s surveince. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This way, he wouldn''t have any worries in the future. After all, he didn''t have much confidence in this operation.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the inn and began to make preparations. After careful consideration, Kong Yun chose the location on the barren mountain outside the city.


    On the barren mountain, Kong Yun stood at the top of the mountain. He looked at his surroundings and nodded. This ce was very beneficial to his escape.


    Kong Yun sat cross-legged as he waved his hand. Light dots constantly shed in the surroundings. In an instant, a grand formation appeared in front of him. This grand formation was able to block the full power attack of the Inferior God, but this grand formation did not give Kong Yun much confidence.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the city, went to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, and then returned to the inn.


    Kong Yun saw a figure sitting in the room. Kong Yun''s spirits tightened as he pushed open the door and entered. He saw the Emperor Demon God.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t I let you go?"


    "How can you not call me for such a thing?" Then the Emperor Demon God smiled foolishly.


    "What about Xiang''er and the others?"


    "I''ve been arranged to return to Beihai City." Kong Yun nodded, expressing his understanding.


    After that, Kong Yun did not chase the Emperor Demon God away. Instead, he returned to his room and earnestly adjusted his condition to the best of his abilities.


    Emperor Demon God could tell that Kong Yun''s expression wasn''t too good. This meant that things weren''t going so smoothly. He then started cultivating in his room.


    On the second day, Kong Yun quietly got up and walked behind the Emperor Demon God. He headed towards the back of the Emperor Demon God''s head and knocked him unconscious.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s very dangerous this time. I can''t let you take risks. You can sleep peacefully here now. Wait until you wake up and leave." After that, Kong Yun returned to the barren mountain and quietly waited for the arrival of the Xiao n.


    Soon, it was the appointed time between the two parties. Xiao Qiang and the three elders appeared at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the formation on the mountain, their expressions changed slightly, but they weren''t too worried.


    "Brat, hand him over." The nearby elder spoke first, but Kong Yun did not respond.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Are you scared?" The elders burst intoughter.


    "Patriarch Xiao, can your dogs bark as they please?" These words caused theughter to stop abruptly.


    "You." The three elders were furious. Just as they wanted to attack, Xiao forced them to stop.


    "We''ve brought what you want. Let''s begin the exchange." Xiao Qiang waved his hand and the Dragon Turtle appeared. However, it was tied by iron ropes and its body was injured. It was in a very sorry state.


    "Untie his shackles." Hearing Kong Yun''s tone, Xiao Qiang was slightly moved, but he still untied the shackles of the dragon turtle. For his son, Xiao Qiang endured all of this.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure appeared. He was holding Xiao Xiong in his hand. Xiao Xiong''s condition was not good either, and he was tortured by Kong Yun in all sorts of ways.


    "Son, are you alright?" Xiao Qiang''s face was filled with worry, but more hatred.


    "Father, help me kill him. Kill him." Xiao Xiong shouted angrily.


    Xiao Qiang gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything. He was afraid that if he angered Kong Yun, Kong Yun would torture Xiao Xiong.


    "How do we change?" Xiao Xiong wanted to settle this matter in the shortest time possible, so that he wouldn''t have to sleep too long.


    "I say one, two, three. How about we throw out the hostages at the same time?"


    "Agreed." After that, Kong Yun and Xiao Qiang made preparations and held the two hostages in their hands.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three." The two of them didn''t let go and were looking at each other. "I knew you guys would do this." After that, Kong Yun dived into the formation and hid his body, afraid that Xiao Qiang would ambush him.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Kong Yun did not reply and returned to the array.


    Xiao Qiang instantly jumped up, wanting to break through the formation at this time and save Xiao Xiong.


    "Don''t move, or Xiao Xiong will die." Kong Yun''s voice came out faintly, and Xiao Qiang immediately stopped the movement in his hand.


    "Tell the elders below to bring them over. I''ll trade them with you."


    Xiao Qiang stroked his beard and felt that it was okay. He nodded. Xiao Qiang was eager to save his son, regardless of whether there was a trap or not.


    After that, the elder led the dragon turtle slowly towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun was like the elder, and the two of them began to slowly reconcile.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiang tightened his body. He knew that Xiao Xiong was prepared to kill Kong Yun with great strength as soon as he reached his hand. After all, Kong Yun only had the peak of Undying Immortal.


    The two of them walked less than a meter away from each other and stopped, "Let''s begin."


    The two of them reached out their hands at the same time and grabbed the hostage''s clothes. The other hand suddenly released,pleting the transaction.


    Kong Yun grabbed the dragon turtle and quickly escaped into the grand formation. This speed made Xiao Qiang unable to react at all.


    Soon after, Xiao Qiang''s aura suddenly increased. He instantly jumped up and smashed his hands into the formation. He only saw the formation shake for a while, and then it began to shatter. In an instant, it turned into ashes and disappeared in front of Xiao Qiang.


    Kong Yun immediately put the dragon turtle back into the Blood Gold Temple. Now was not the time to recall the past. Right now, Xiao Qiang and the elders of the Xiao n were eyeing it covetously. The Emperor Demon God woke up at this moment and did not see Kong Yun''s figure. His expression changed drastically as he turned around and rushed towards Beihai City.


    Sneak away! This was the first thought in Kong Yun''s mind. Not to mention that Xiao Qiang was a true Inferior God Realm expert, he was one of the three peak Demigod Realm elders of the Xiao n. Without the help of the Void Eye, it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    Xiao Qiang quietly circted his movement technique. In just an instant, Kong Yun''s figure flew a thousand meters away. He coldly looked in the direction Kong Yun escaped from. He coldly snorted and cut through the space.


    Seeing Xiao Qiang chase after him, the few elders didn''t dare to stay. They all joined the team that was chasing after Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw that Xiao Qiang was indeed worthy of being a Divine Realm expert. Even though he had already increased his speed to the limit, in just a few breaths of time, Xiao Qiang was no more than a hundred meters away from him.


    In an emergency, Kong Yun had no choice but to take out the Thunder Tribtion Sword. The beams of light carrying the Metal Laws, the Laws of Life and Death, and the power of thunder stabbed behind him, hoping to temporarily stop Xiao Qiang''s footsteps.


    However, Kong Yun still underestimated the strength of a Divine Realm expert. Before his attacks could even touch Xiao Qiang''s body, the aura around him had dissipated.


    "I want to see where else you can escape to." Xiao Qiang snorted coldly, as if he didn''t want to deal with Kong Yun anymore. He had to personally get back the face of the Xiao n!


    He suddenly increased his speed and arrived in front of Kong Yun in just one breath. Kong Yun was greatly shocked. Before he could even swing the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, Xiao Qiang punched him heavily in the chest.


    Kong Yun''s chest caved in, and his body fell straight to the ground. Kong Yun could clearly feel a power that he had yet to touch corroding his flesh and blood.


    Above, Xiao Qiang looked down at all of this with an evil smile on his face. However, in the next moment, Xiao Qiang''s smile froze. Kong Yun''s body was wrapped in a ck mist and then slowlynded on the ground. At the same time, the corrosive force on his chest had also disappeared.


    Kong Yun struggled to stand up, his powerful physical body recovering ability allowing Kong Yun''s injuries to quickly recover.


    Kong Yun knew that ckstone had saved him this time, but at this moment, ckstone was silent again, quietly lying in his spatial ring.


    "What is it? Hand it over." As Xiao Qiang''s figure descended, Kong Yun was unable to breathe because of the aura of the Divine Realm. He took more than a dozen steps back before he was able to withstand it.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiang confirmed that Kong Yun possessed a precious treasure that could kill people and bones. If he could obtain it from Kong Yun, he would undoubtedly gain another trump card.


    Kong Yun snorted coldly. He felt that Xiao Qiang''s thoughts were very ridiculous.


    "You want to kill me, and you want my treasure?!" A trace of madness shed through Kong Yun''s eyes. He stared at Xiao Qiang without fear.


    "Hand over your things and I''ll let you go." Xiao Qiang said as he stared forward step by step.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes and nodded, "Keep your word."


    Xiao Qiangxi was delighted. He naturally wouldn''t let Kong Yun off, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so easy to deceive.


    "Here you go!" Kong Yun waved his right hand and a seized sword intent space flew out, striking Xiao Qiang''s neck.


    Although Xiao Qiang was a Divine Realm expert, Kong Yun''s sword intent was extremely fast. Furthermore, he didn''t have it in Xiao Qiang

 Volume 1 903 Farewell to Sea Dragon Merchant Guild

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 903 Farewell to Sea Dragon Merchant Guild</h4>


    Although Xiao Qiang dodged in time, he still left a small hole in his neck.


    "Ant, you''re courting death!" Xiao Qiang was furious. Even the Divine Realm experts at the seventh level of the Divine Dao didn''t injure him. Today, he was actually injured by a brat at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. If it were to spread out, wouldn''t he be theughingstock of the world? !


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. His attack just now seemed simple, but in reality, Kong Yun was shocked by thebination of Heavenly Dao Sword Intent and lightning power. It could be said to be a full-force attack. Even this could only hurt Xiao Qiang''s fur, so he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Then I''ll kill you and search you for that treasure!" Xiao Qiang raised his eyebrows coldly. All the energy of the Laws in the surrounding space surged towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt as if he was being pressed down by ten thousand tons of boulders. He simply couldn''t breathe. No matter how he resisted, it would be useless.


    At that time, an old figurended in front of Kong Yun. The same divine realm energy diluted the space around Kong Yun, causing Kong Yun to feel much more rxed.


    "Patriarch Xiao, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by the world for bullying a junior like this?" The old man shouted, shattering Xiao Qiang''s aura barrier. This old man was the president of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, Jade Dragon Hill.


    When the Emperor Demon God woke up that day, he found Kong Yun was not around, so he assumed that Kong Yun would definitely go to the Xiao n alone to change people. In a hurry, the Emperor Demon God rushed to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild to ask for help from the Jade Dragon Hill.


    "Jade Dragon Hill, do you want to be an enemy of my Xiao n?" Xiao Qiang''s expression was gloomy. He was only one step away from taking Kong Yun''s life, but at the veryst moment, Jade Dragon Hill broke his n. How could he not be angry?


    Jade Dragon Hill snorted coldly, not buying it at all. "Kong Yun is from our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. I must protect him today!"


    Kong Yun stood behind the Jade Dragon Hill, a warm current surging in his heart. He never thought that when the Jade Dragon Hill told him that it would protect him, he really did it.


    Even though Xiao Qiang''s strength was slightly higher than that of Jade Dragon Hill, if Jade Dragon Hill really fought to the death, Xiao Qiang would definitely not be able to easily win.


    "Jade Dragon Hill, I, Xiao Qiang, will remember what happened today!" Xiao Qiang turned around and waved his sleeves, his face filled with anger.


    At this moment, the three elders of the Xiao n finally caught up. Seeing the expression on Xiao Qiang''s face, they were very puzzled.


    "Patriarch, we will kill this brat for you!"


    "Kill what! Let''s go!" Xiao Qiang was extremely helpless towards his elders, so he immediately left.


    The three elders of the Xiao n turned their heads. Seeing the aura of the Divine Realm emanating from the Jade Dragon Hill, their faces revealed fear. Xiao Qiang had already left. If the Jade Dragon Hill wanted to kill them, wouldn''t it be easy and happy? Thinking of this, the three elders hurriedly followed Xiao Qiang''s figure.


    "Thank you, Guild Leader." Kong Yun said as he held on to his severely wounded body, and he truly remembered Jade Dragon Hill''s kindness this time.


    Jade Dragon Hill hurriedly supported Kong Yun, feeling a trace of gratitude in his heart. If he were to arrive one more breathter, Kong Yun''s life would probably be in danger.


    "You should go thank that girl Yan''er." Jade Dragon Hill said unhappily. Jade Dragon Hill did not know why, but after returning to Beihai City, Yu Long Yan kept telling herself about Kong Yun every day. After the news of Kong Yun''s ident came from the Emperor Demon God, Yu Long Yan even crazily begged Jade Dragon Hill to save Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun scratched his head. After all, Kong Yun was not an idiot. Kong Yun was well aware of Yulong Yan''s friendship for him.


    After recovering from his injuries, Kong Yun followed the Jade Dragon Hill back to Beihai City.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, Kong Yun felt two strands of killing intent looking at him at the same time. A drop of cold sweat unconsciously left on Kong Yun''s forehead, because the source of these two strands of killing intent was Xiang''er and Yulong Yan.


    During Kong Yun''s absence, Xiang''er and Yulong Yan talked about everything. Yulong Yan also expressed her admiration for Kong Yun to Xiang''er. Xiang''er was stunned on the spot and told Yulong Yan that Kong Yun was her husband. As a result, the two women felt a little estranged in their hearts and waited for Kong Yun toe back and settle the score with him.


    Kong Yun realized that things weren''t going well. With a "Aiyo" sound, he covered his head with his hand and sat on the ground, fainting.


    "Kong Yun!"


    "Kong Yun!"


    The two women rushed towards Kong Yun almost at the same time, wanting to examine Kong Yun''s body, but at the same time, they were very worried in their hearts.


    The nearby Jade Dragon Hill had a puzzled expression on its face. What was wrong with Kong Yun, who was still alive and kicking just now?


    At this moment, the importance of the Emperor Demon God was evident. After the two of them had been together for a long time, how could the Emperor Demon God not see through Kong Yun''s beauty?


    "Kong Yun''s trip must be extremely dangerous. Look at the injuries on his chest. Let''s help him go back and rest." Emperor Demon God said solemnly, carrying Kong Yun''s body as he walked towards the room.


    Xiang''er and Jade Dragon Swallow looked at Kong Yun on the back of the Emperor Demon God and felt a trace of guilt.


    After arriving in the room, Kong Yun opened his eyes and jumped down from the back of the Emperor Demon God. His gaze towards the Emperor Demon God was filled with admiration.


    "Hahahahaha!" The Emperor Demon God continued tough as he pounded on the floor.


    Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God with a faint smile on his face. He couldn''t bear this fellow''s attitude and pushed the Emperor Demon God to the ground with a push.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Hahahaha, you Kong Yun also have this day!" Even though the Emperor Demon God was lying on the ground, he stillughed wildly. As far as he knew, Kong Yun had never been afraid of a powerful opponent, but today, he had chosen to pretend to be dizzy when facing two weak women.


    Kong Yun let Emperor Demon Godugh when he saw that he had just saved him.


    Theughtersted for nearly half an incense stick of time. The Emperor Demon God felt out of breath. Even though he was already a Half-body Realm expert, he was no exception.


    When theughter stopped, Kong Yun helped the Earth Demon God up from the ground and looked at the Emperor Demon God with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" The Emperor Demon God was shocked by Kong Yun''s evil smile. Whenever Kong Yun looked at him like this, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    "Brother, you have experience in this field. Hurry up and give me a move!" Kong Yun said anxiously. Although he had dodged for a while, he couldn''t hide in this room forever.


    "Holy sh*t! Kong Yun, you have to speak with a conscience! I don''t have any experience in this field. I only love Qiao''er in this life! The heavens and earth can learn from me!" The Emperor Demon God roared solemnly.


    Kong Yun was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he realized that this was really the case. Then, he sat down beside the bed with a dispirited expression. Xiang''er was Kong Yun''s beloved, and Yulong Yan didn''t want to let Kong Yun down. Kong Yun didn''t want to make any of the two women sad.


    "Dong dong dong dong." Apanied by a knock on the door, Xiang''er and Yulong Yan arrived at Kong Yun''s room. Kong Yun stood up, his eyes filled with determination. If Kong Yun wanted to keep running away, Kong Yun would never be able to do so!


    The door opened, and Xiang''er and Yulong Yan stood at the door neatly, looking at Kong Yun with tears in their eyes.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" After seeing Kong Yun, the two of them, who had tears still hanging from the corner of their eyes, were delighted and threw themselves into Kong Yun''s arms.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then he hugged the two girls tightly with both his left and right hands. He was very touched in his heart.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God gave Kong Yun a thumbs up and shook his head as he left.


    "Kong Yun, the two of us have agreed. You can have both of us at the same time, but if you dare to mess around again from now on, we will definitely not spare you." Xiang''er raised her head to look at Kong Yun. Although she was very serious, she looked a little yful.


    Jade Dragon Swallow also echoed. The two women knew that a man like Kong Yun could not be restricted by just one woman in his life. However, which woman did not want to obtain a loyal love? Therefore, the two of them were already the limits of the two women.


    Kong Yun nodded forcefully. The two women had already made concessions. Of course, he would not let them down.


    Seeing Kong Yun agree, the two women were overjoyed and broke free from Kong Yun''s embrace. One of them gave Kong Yun a kick to vent his anger.


    Kong Yun smiled foolishly like a child as he faced the''gentle ''kicks.


    "Let''s go. My father said what if you wake up and look for him." Yulong Yan said.


    Kong Yun nodded. What he had done on Hai Xin Ind had not been ordered by Jade Dragon Hill and he had made his own decision. This matter still needed to be exined.


    When they arrived at the main hall of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, Jade Dragon Hill and the elders of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild were all present.


    "Guild Leader." In front of the elders, he said respectfully.


    ''"Little Captain Kong Yun, Elder Qiu has already told me about your contributions to Hai Xin Ind . It can be said that you have done a great service to not recapture the Sea Crystal Mine that belongs to us in the face of danger." The Jade Dragon Hill also spoke in an official tone towards Kong Yun. It did not look as friendly as usual. After all, this was the meeting hall of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, so there was still a sense of ceremony.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. Jade Dragon Hill''s words undoubtedly shattered the doubts these elders had about Kong Yun.


    "If you have any needs, you can tell the Chamber of Commerce that the Chamber of Commerce will try its best to satisfy you." Yulongqiu nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, he truly felt that recruiting Kong Yun was the right decision.


    Kong Yun raised his head, his gaze slightly hesitant.


    "Guild Leader, I want to temporarily leave the shop for a period of time."


    Following Kong Yun''s words, the entire hall of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild becamepletely silent. Then, there were some elders'' verbal attacks on Kong Yun.


    "Hmph, do you think you can betray the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild just because you''ve done your job?"


    "Now that you know so many secrets of our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, who knows who you will go out and tell?!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Countless voices of opposition rang out, making Kong Yun''s expression darker and darker. If it weren''t for the fact that Jade Dragon Hill was still sitting on it, Kong Yun would have killed these old men on the spot!

 Volume 1 904 Play

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 904 y</h4>


    Yulong Qiu waved his hand, signaling everyone to calm down. Then, he sighed softly.


    "This is my agreement with Kong Yun. Don''t say anything else. He''s still from the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild after leaving." Although Yulong Qiu said this, he still felt a little regretful in his heart. He had seen so many geniuses die young and didn''t want to see Kong Yun rush to their doom.


    "President, Kong Yun will never forget the kindness of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild!"


    After saying that, Kong Yun directly turned around and left, lest those old fellows continue to chatter endlessly.


    In fact, Kong Yun chose to leave the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild for the sake of the Emperor Demon God. Although the Emperor Demon God did not mention it, Kong Yun knew that the Emperor Demon God had always been concerned about Qiao''er''s father''s safety.


    Thest time he went with the The Underworld Emperor to the Demon Realm on the seventh level of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun didn''t have time to probe. This time, Kong Yun nned to enter the Demon Realm again!


    Calling God the Demon God and Xiang''er, Kong Yun directly left the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild. As for Jade Dragon Swallow, Yulong Qiu was temporarily worried about handing her over to Kong Yun, so he temporarily stayed with the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, Han Feng and the others. Their strength was too low, so Kong Yun also left them all with the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild.


    "You muste back!" Jade Dragon Swallow''s tears streamed down her cheeks. She no longer looked like the eldest young miss she usually did, which surprised the servants of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild around her.


    Kong Yun grabbed the Jade Dragon Swallow and nodded heavily. He didn''t want to stay by its side, but there were some things he had to do.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang''er was also touched. She did not feel jealous anymore. She understood Yulong Yan''s feelings very well. She asked Kong Yun which adventure she had taken. She had been worrying about it all day.


    "Kong Yun, I know you''re thinking for me, but the Demon Domain is so big and we don''t have any clues. How should we find Qiao''er''s father?" The Emperor Demon God had a worried expression on his face. Although Shen Tianxiao wanted to save him, he believed Kong Yun''s decision was undoubtedly crazy.


    Kong Yun chuckled. First, after the conflict between himself and the The Underworld Emperor , there weren''t many Demon Realm experts left in the seventh level of the Divine Dao. Second, since it wasn''t a coincidence for the demons to control Shen Tianxiao, there must be other powerful human experts trying to control humans! Kong Yun spected that as long as they were rescued, the battle power would be immeasurable.


    After telling the Emperor Demon God what he was thinking, the Emperor Demon God knew that Kong Yun had already calcted everything, and the worry in his heart instantly lessened a lot.


    "I called Qiao''er out to apany us. I want to tell her the news!" The Emperor Demon God was overjoyed as he summoned Qiao''er from his spatial container.


    "Really?!" Qiao''er was pleasantly surprised. Although she had always stayed by Emperor Demon God''s side, she was always worried about Shen Tianxiao''s safety.


    "Qiao''er, I wonder if you have any way to find the exact location where Senior Shen Tianxiao was imprisoned." Kong Yun asked. This matter was very important. Otherwise, after they entered the Demon Realm, they would be like headless flies, without any direction at all.


    Xiang''er smiled and nodded. Then, she waved her hand and a green beam of light streaked across the horizon. In the next moment, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God felt that all the vegetation thousands of meters away was tilting in Qiao''er''s direction, as if a subject had seen her queen.


    "Qiao''er, this is." Emperor Demon God was shocked. This was the first time he had seen Qiao''er use such a secret technique.


    "I have to thank Big Brother Kong Yun for giving me the Wood Dragon n''s inheritance in the Land of the Fallen Dragons. That''s what I told you to keep a secret." Qiao''er clenched her jade fists tightly, and a trace of pride surged onto her pretty face.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God came to a sudden realization. Indeed, Qiao''er did not tell them about the inheritance she had obtained at that time.


    "You don''t have to make a fuss, hurry up and tell me." The Emperor Devil God urged.


    "I have a pure wood attribute constitution, so my affinity for wood is very strong. The inheritance I obtained from the Wood Dragon n is amunication technique with vegetation." Qiao''er said excitedly.


    Seeing Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God still refuse to answer, Qiao''er continued, "As long as there is a ce with vegetation, I can know anything I want to know. My friends will tell me."


    After Qiao''er finished speaking, she crouched down and gently stroked the grass on the ground. In the eyes of everyone, the grass was like a docile baby that took the initiative to lower its body. It was very obedient.


    "In other words, as long as you arrive at the demon race, you will be able to find out about your father through the vegetation in the demon region?" Kong Yun reacted.


    Qiao''er nodded. She was very happy that she could save her father again.


    With the direction they were heading in, the two men and two women rushed to the side of the array where Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor entered the Demon Realmst time.


    " The Underworld Emperor " Seeing the scenery in front of him, Kong Yun couldn''t help but think of the The Underworld Emperor . He should be constantly dealing with the demons. Kong Yun firmly believed that with the strength and experience of the The Underworld Emperor , capturing him in a short period of time would not be easy. At the same time, Kong Yun didn''t want to lose such an enemy and''friend ''.


    "Kong Yun" Xiang''er tugged at Kong Yun''s sleeve and pulled Kong Yun out of her thoughts.


    Kong Yun''s soul force surged as he regained his senses. Then, his figure appeared everywhere in the formation. After half an incense stick of time, the formation began to circte.


    "Swallow this pill." Kong Yun took out a pill bottle from his bosom. There were four pitch-ck pills inside. In order to prevent the phenomenon of Mo Lingzi being assimted by demonic energy from happening again, Kong Yun started to develop these evolved versions of pills after advancing to rank six alchemist. It was said that they were evolved versions, and Kong Yun had only added some simple ingredients to refresh his mind.


    The three of them were naturally not wary of Kong Yun. After consuming the pill, they could feel that the power of Laws in their bodies had gradually transformed into devil qi.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun took one himself. Only after the four of them were nourished by the devil energy did Kong Yun decide to enter the grand formation.


    With Kong Yun''s protection, the Emperor Demon God and the twodies naturally didn''t suffer any damage as they passed through the spatial rift.


    As soon as hended on the ground, Kong Yun nced over. It waspletely different from the first time he came here. In fact, it was all thanks to Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor .


    Kong Yun, who had justprehended the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent that day, began his ughter. He didn''t know how many Demon Race experts of the Demigod Realm and the Undying Immortal Realm had perished in Kong Yun''s hands, but the The Underworld Emperor was even more ruthless. There weren''t many Divine Realm experts on the seventh level of the Divine Dao, and they were all absorbed by him in a cruel way to increase their strength.


    Kong Yun could only feel a slight overwhelming power when his soul force reached ten thousand kilometers.


    "Qiao''er, try to see if there is any news of your father in this region." Emperor Demon God said from the side.


    Qiao''er was about to make a move, but Kong Yun stopped her. "It''s not the time yet. Let''s figure out the number of experts in the Demon Region before we make any ns."


    The Emperor Demon God thought for a moment and felt that Kong Yun''s words were reasonable, but he was anxious.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun wrapped his hand around Xiang''er and didn''t choose to fly in the air. Instead, he walked forward on foot to prevent others from spying on him. Although they were covered in demonic energy, if someone looked closely, they would still be able to easily identify the difference.


    After finding a wild forest, Kong Yun decided to rest here. He would go to the city to investigate the strength of the demon race experts at night.


    "Kong Yun, I''m hungry." Xiang''er said coquettishly in Kong Yun''s embrace. A few days had passed since the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild came out. The four of them hadn''t eaten a single mouthful of food. Although martial artists didn''t need to eat to survive, hunger was inevitable.


    Kong Yun chuckled and patted Xiang''er''s head dotingly.


    "I''ll go find something to eat for Xiang''er."


    Kong Yun stood up, his soul force stretched out, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s you."


    In Kong Yun''s field of vision, a thousand meters to the west of him and the others, there was a peak Undying Immortal Realm Fire Fierce Tiger. At this moment, it was walking along with the aura of his group.


    Although it was very easy for Kong Yun to kill this Fire Tiger, Kong Yun did not choose this method.


    It was still some time before Huo Lie Hu arrived. Kong Yun called for the Emperor Demon God to cut off some of the branches around him. Without using the power of Laws, the two of them dug arge hole in the ground with their bare hands and spread the branches on it.


    Xiang''er and Qiao''er couldn''t help but smile bitterly when they saw their actions. They really rarely saw Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God have such a yful side.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun''s right hand trembled. A small trap array was ced around the pit. After all, it was no ordinary tiger. It was at least at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. It was impossible to capture it with such a small method.


    The corners of their mouths curled into a cheap smile as they waited for the Fire Tiger to take the bait.


    Kong Yun asked the three of them to deliberately release their auras before standing outside the pit and chatting casually.


    In a short while, Huo Liehu arrived behind the four of them with light steps. Kong Yun''s soul force had already been detected, but he only nced at them with his remaining light and began to chat with the three of them.


    The Fiery Tiger was a warrior amongst the tigers. Its temper was violent, and it often attacked and killed human martial artists. Without a doubt, it was a nightmare for ordinary hunters.


    "Roar!" After observing for a long time, Huo Liehu finallyunched an attack on Kong Yun and the others. At this time, the corner of Kong Yun''s eyes shed.


    The Fire Tiger descended into the trap that Kong Yun had set up. With a''crash '', all the branches of the tree slid down, and the Fire Tiger''s body also descended carelessly.


    Knowing that he had fallen into a trap and that his methods were so low, Huo Lie Hu roared angrily and wanted to pounce on him. However, just as the tiger jumped to the edge of the pit, it felt as if it had crashed into a huge rock. The tiger''s bodynded heavily on the ground once again. This was Kong Yun''s use of formations.


    Knowing that his prey had entered the, Kong Yun was overjoyed. He turned around and looked at the Fire Tiger in the pit. This Fire Tiger''s body was enormous. Even though Kong Yun felt that it had dug the pit to a''luxurious'' level, it was only just enough to hold it.


    "Today, we''ll have barbecue." Kong Yun stroked Xiang''er''s hair, his tone filled with infinite tenderness.


    Xiang''er did not say anything. Perhaps she was sympathizing with this Fire Tiger, but she knew that Kong Yun was right. If this Fire Tiger did not want to eat her and the others, it would not fall into Kong Yun''s trap.

 Volume 1 905 Divine Powder Flowers

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 905 Divine Powder Flowers</h4>


    A sword shadow descended, and before Huo Lie Hu coulde and let out a groan, he perished.


    The Emperor Demon God lifted Huo Lie Hu''s body out of the pit and set up a barbecue stand with Kong Yun and the other two. The work of the two women was even simpler. In this wild forest, there was no shortage of wood.


    Everything was ready. Kong Yun did not use the power of the Spiritual Fire to light the firewood. Instead, he used the method of drilling wood to get the fire.


    "Zzz zz." Kong Yun wasted a lot of effort to light the firewood. Then, the scene that shocked the Emperor Demon God and the twodies happened. Kong Yun actually took out all kinds of seasoning from the spatial ring.


    "Kong Yun, this is" Emperor Demon God asked. This was the first time he had seen Kong Yun act so casually.


    Kong Yun chuckled. This was an excellent condiment that Chu Tianxiong had given him before he left. He had never remembered it, but today, he suddenly became interested.


    Fire Tiger''s meat was extremely difficult to roast. Kong Yun frowned slightly and raised his finger. A phantom image of Spirit Fire was added to the pile of firewood. With the high temperature of Spirit Fire, Fire Tiger''s muscles and bones began to melt. Seeing that the time was ripe, Kong Yun opened bottles of seasoning and sprinkled them on Fire Tiger''s body.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s skilled skills, the Emperor Demon God and the twodies couldn''t help but praise him. This Kong Yun not only possessed abnormalbat strength, but also knew how to cook?


    An intense fragrance filled the air. Xiang''er, who was already hungry, could no longer maintain her image as ady, and a trace of saliva flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Kong Yun smiled and sliced off a piece of tiger meat, handing it over to Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er took the tiger meat and ate it without caring about its''image ''. She nced at Kong Yun from time to time as if she had done something wrong.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a sense of happiness in his heart. He had been constantly training and breaking through, and had even crossed countless life and death dangers. It was rare for him to have such afortable time.


    "This Chu Tianxiong''s seasoning is indeed good." Kong Yun pouted and wiped the oil off the corner of his mouth.


    The Emperor Demon God and the others all agreed. The originally slightly bloody Fire Tiger''s meat had be extremely delicious with the addition of this seasoning.


    "Have enough to eat and drink. Qiao''er, this wild forest is your home ground. You should first investigate the distribution of demon race experts in this demon domain." After eating and drinking, Kong Yun''s expression became serious. The ultimate purpose ofing to the Demon Region was to save Qiao''er''s father.


    Qiao''er nodded and sat cross-legged with her eyes tightly closed. Immediately after, Kong Yun and the others felt a powerful aura of life sweeping through the space, and then all of it was added to Qiao''er''s side.


    The Emperor Demon God clenched his fists tightly. Although he knew that Qiao''er would not be in any danger if she did this, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Concern was chaotic. Kong Yun also understood very well.


    After half an incense stick of time, Qiao''er''s life aura continued to explode. Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but be amazed. Although this secret technique didn''t greatly improve thebat strength, it was undoubtedly indispensable in the guild.


    It could be imagined that as long as Qiao''er was around, Kong Yun could get all the information he wanted from her.


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Xiang''er sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time, because in their eyes, the life force beside Qiao''er seemed to be about to turn into a solid state, and at this moment, all the vegetation around her seemed to have been drained dry and be dispirited.


    Qiao''er''s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly, her delicate body trembling slightly, her expression carrying a trace of pain.


    "Qiao''er!" Emperor Demon God said anxiously. He was about to pounce on Qiao''er, but Kong Yun stopped him. Kong Yun guessed that it was normal for Qiao''er to have such a situation. After all, she was only at the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. It was indeed very difficult for her to endure such a huge amount of strength at once.


    The reason Kong Yun pulled Emperor Demon God back was because he believed that Qiao''er''s pure wooden constitution could help her ovee this difficult situation!


    Minutes and seconds passed, but in the eyes of the Emperor Demon God, it was like a year.


    "Kong Yun, what exactly should we do?!" Emperor Demon God actually looked at Kong Yun with pleading eyes. Although Qiao''er''s entire body was showing signs of vitality, she had never woken up.


    Kong Yun was about tofort the Emperor Demon God, but almost at the same time, all the life force around Qiao''er dispersed. Then, a miraculous scene urred. The vegetation that had just be dispirited instantly regained its vitality, and Qiao''er''s eyes finally opened.


    "Hu!" Kong Yun heaved a deep sigh of relief. If something really happened to Qiao''er, he was afraid that this silly brother of his would really not be able to understand it.


    Qiao''er''s eyes were still blurred, as if she hadn''t fully awakened from her strange state. Qiao''er shook her head and turned to look at the worried Emperor Demon God. The corner of her mouth curled into a touched smile.


    Although Qiao''er had been using a secret technique, she could feel what was happening outside. The Emperor Demon God''s kindness towards her had truly be her greatest strength to survive.


    "Qiao''er, why is this happening?" Kong Yun asked with a frown. If Kong Yun knew that Qiao''er would be in danger if she used a secret technique, he would naturally not risk letting her use it.


    Qiao''er smiled awkwardly. "This is also the first time I''ve used this secret technique. I can''t hold back all of a sudden. Don''t worry, it won''t happen next time."


    Qiao''er was answering Kong Yun, but at the same time, she used her hand to pull the head of the Emperor Demon God. The scene was extremely warm.


    "How is the situation?" Since Qiao''er was fine, Kong Yun went straight to the point.


    Qiao''er stood up and looked at the three with a serious expression.


    At this point, Qiao''er suddenly paused as if she had something to hide. "The information my fellow Wood Elders told me is almost the same as what Big Brother Kong Yun said. Right now, this Demon Domain is inplete ruins. There aren''t more than ten Demigod Realm experts."


    "Continue." Kong Yun said.


    "However, there is still a Demon Race expert at the lower Divine Realm." Qiao''er gritted her teeth and said. This operation was to rescue her father. This true God Realm expert was undoubtedly the biggest obstacle. Although she knew Kong Yun''sbat strength was strong, it was absolutely impossible to fight against him before he reached the God Realm!


    Kong Yun frowned. He clearly remembered that the The Underworld Emperor had ughtered almost all the Divine Realm experts in the Demon Realm. If Kong Yun''s guess was correct, the Demon Emperor did not want to abandon the Demon Realm after that incident. That was why he had arranged for another Divine Realm Demon Race expert to preside over the situation.


    "Then where is your father and the others locked up?" Kong Yun continued to ask. If he could not fight head-on, perhaps he could try to make use of the good timing.


    ''"The woodenpanions are not sure, but ording to what they know, every year the demons lock up a group of human experts in an abyss in the west of the Demon Region. I just don''t know if there is my father among them." Qiao''er''s face revealed a trace of loneliness.


    Kong Yun nodded. No matter what, he had to give it a try.


    "Weapon Spirit, is there any way to temporarily stall that Divine Realm expert?" Kong Yun asked.


    "You want it?" The artifact spirit seemed to understand what Kong Yun was thinking.


    Kong Yun grunted. He knew that although he could not fight a true Divine Realm expert head-on, he was confident that he could use some things to temporarily stall for time.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to set up an illusion array." The Tool Spirit replied.


    Kong Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood. If he could easily set up a divine realm expert''s illusion array, why would he need to ask you?


    "Hehe, go find a Divine Loose Flower and set up an illusory array. I guarantee that he won''t be able to escape for a while."


    "Divine Loose Flower, what is it?" Kong Yun asked. He had never heard the Tool Spirit talk about this before.


    Weapon Spirit cleared his throat twice. As Kong Yun''s strength increased, his help to Kong Yun became less and less. It was not easy to seize the opportunity to teach Kong Yun a lesson. Weapon Spirit had to seize it well.


    ''"The Divine Loose Flower can only grow a thousand meters underground in the Demon Realm. Either you can''t find it, it must be arge area. It is a natural illusion formation. As long as you smell the scent of the Divine Loose Flower, unless you have a strong mind, you will fall into the illusion formation. It is the most suitable thing to use to support the illusion formation."


    "So useful?" The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth tilted. If it was really as the artifact spirit had said, he would definitely obtain the alienation from the Divine Powder!


    "Eh ¡­ I''m talking about being below the Divine Realm. I''m not sure if it''s useful to a true Divine Realm ¡­ But I think you can dy it for a while by adding a little more dosage."


    Kong Yun nodded. As long as there was hope, he had to give it a try.


    As for a thousand meters underground, Kong Yun didn''t care about it. There was a cliff in the northernmost part of the wild forest, and he couldn''t see the bottom at all.


    Arranging Qiao''er and Xiang''er to wait in ce, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God arrived at the edge of the cliff.


    The two of them used the power of Laws to protect their bodies. They looked at each other and jumped down.


    As soon as hended, Kong Yun opened his God''s Eye to search for the existence of the Divine Loose Flower, while the Emperor Demon God stood by Kong Yun''s side and was always on guard. This was a tacit understanding that the two of them had formed over the years.


    After a while, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. His divine eyes could see through all illusions, so he could naturally find out where there were illusions.


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun waved his hand and took the lead. The Emperor Demon God immediately followed. After the two of them traveled at an extremely fast speed for thousands of meters, Kong Yun suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that the Divine Loose Flower was right in front of him, he hid it. Kong Yun said with a serious expression. Immediately after, the two of them hid beside a boulder.


    In the next moment, right in front of the two of them, a rat-like spirit beast was gnawing at the Divine Loose Flower in front of them. This rat''s size was extremelyrge, and it was actually no less than the Fiery Tiger that Kong Yun and the others had hunted before.


    "Heaven Devouring Rats." The Tool Spirit said indifferently, looking extremely surprised.


    "What exactly is this thing?!" Emperor Demon God whispered. He had never seen such a big mouse before. His two prominent teeth were very sharp.

 Volume 1 906 Rescue Operation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 906 Rescue Operation</h4>


    ''"The Heaven Devouring Rat is thergest of all the rodent spirit beasts. That pair of teeth is its sharpest weapon, and its pair of eyes can bring other beasts into the illusion. The twoplement each other and are extremely difficult to deal with." The Tool Spirit continued.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. If it was really as the Tool Spirit had said, if it was a great threat to other people and Heaven Devouring Rats, then it wouldn''t be much of a threat to possessing the Godly Purpose.


    The Heaven Devouring Rat seemed to have sensed Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God. Its nose twitched twice before slipping towards the two of them.


    Before the Heaven Devouring Rat could arrive, Kong Yun revealed himself. The Heaven Devouring Rat was shocked and pretended to run away. Then, it suddenly turned its head back, its eyes facing Kong Yun, and a dark beam of light emitted from its eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Kong Yun opened his divine eyes, and a dark green light was emitted, which was opposite to the dark light.


    The Heaven Devouring Rat thought that it had seeded. Its body pounced towards Kong Yun. Although its speed was extremely fast, it didn''t pose any threat to Kong Yun, who wasn''t affected by the illusion.


    Without using the Dragon Ape Staff and the Lightning Tribtion Sword, Kong Yun punched out. The Heaven Devouring Rat was shocked, but it was toote to dodge. The fist wind carried a strong wind force and directly smashed into its front teeth.


    With a''cracking ''sound, two white teeth could be seen flying out of the sky. The Heaven Devouring Rat''s figure also flew backwards and crashed into the cliff, dying.


    The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression and shook his head without saying anything.


    Kong Yun chuckled as he looked at the divine loose flower in front of him. Even though his divine eyes were always open, he could feel a trace of dizziness.


    Without any hesitation, Kong Yun waved his sleeve and all the loose flowers that had fallen to the ground were retracted into his spatial ring.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun nced at the Heaven Devouring Rat that was still nted in the corner. He didn''t choose to kill it and called for God''s Demon God to return.


    Along the way, Kong Yun was still rejoicing that he had such a miraculous fate as the Divine Eye. Otherwise, he would have died under the teeth of the Heaven Devouring Rat today.


    The two of them did not encounter any idents along the way, which surprised Kong Yun, who had always been cautious.


    As early as in the distance, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God saw Qiao''er and Xiang''er sitting on arge tree trunk whispering something. Seeing the two of them return, the two women stood up and a wisp of embarrassment surged on their faces at the same time.


    "Sess?" Xiang''er asked.


    Kong Yun nodded. It was not convenient for him to ask more about the little secrets between girls. If Xiang''er wanted to tell him, she would definitely take the initiative to tell him.


    "Big brother Kong Yun, can we save my father now?!" Qiao''er said excitedly. She had always been looking forward to rescuing Shen Tianxiao from the hands of the demons. She lived in the mood of missing her father almost every day. If it weren''t for the presence of the Emperor Demon God, Qiao''er would have rushed to the demons by herself long ago.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I''ll go make some preparations. Three dayster, we''ll head to the Far West of the Demon Region." Kong Yun''s face was filled with confidence and charm. Xiang''er couldn''t help but be a little infatuated.


    After letting the Emperor Demon God stay behind to protect the two girls, Kong Yun took out the Divine Loose Flower a thousand meters away from the spot. This time, Kong Yun did not open his God''s Eye. He immediately felt a burst of dizziness, and his divine sense became blurry for a short time. With Kong Yun''s will, if it was someone else, the result would be even more imaginable.


    Kong Yun still crippled his thoughts on the selection of the illusion array. In the end, he chose the Nine Hidden Lotus Formation of the Odd Fragrance Civilization.


    The Nine Nether Lotus Formation was not purely an illusion formation, because martial artists trapped in the formation would not only have hallucinations and hallucinations, they would also have attack effects from the formation itself.


    After all, he was facing a Divine Realm expert. Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He condensed the essence of the Divine Loose Flower into a jade bottle in advance, and then with the help of the artifact spirit, he carved the Nine Nether Lotus Flower Array into the sealing te.


    Everything was ready. Kong Yun entered the Demon City alone. Kong Yun''s goal was very clear. If the existence of that subordinate divine array was to be said, it would definitely be guarded by the Demon Emperor Pce!


    Kong Yun was very familiar with it. He arrived at the main entrance of the Demon Emperor Hall at an extremely fast speed. When he arrived here, Kong Yun couldn''t help but have the thought of entering the Demon Emperor Hall. ording to the The Underworld Emperor , the reason the Demon Emperor wanted to build the Demon Emperor Hall in every Demon Realm was because of the terrifying power condensed from the sacrifices of all the experts of the demon race.


    After deliberately making the demonic energy in his body appear thicker, Kong Yun stepped into the Demon Emperor Pce.


    As soon as he entered, a bloody smell rushed towards Kong Yun''s face, followed by the devil''s voice that kept ringing in his ears. Mo Yin carried a strange magic power, causing Kong Yun to unconsciously look at the Demon Emperor statue in the Demon Emperor Pce with a trace of reverence.


    Kong Yun shook his head, not allowing himself to be affected by the demonic sound. Then, he saw the lower divine expert sitting under the Demon Emperor Statue.


    A trace of sweat unconsciously oozed out of Kong Yun''s palm. He then turned his gaze to the Demon Emperor Statue. Kong Yun tried to touch it with his soul force, but a dark light surrounded the Demon Emperor Statue, blocking Kong Yun''s soul force.


    If he failed once, Kong Yun would no longer try. If the Divine Realm expert discovered him, then all of his ns to save Shen Tianxiao would be in vain.


    Kong Yun found a prayer mat and sat down, just like the Devil Race expert in the Divine Realm.


    "Heaven help me!" Kong Yun shouted in his heart, because this Divine Realm expert had fallen into a state of cultivation and was unaware of his actions.


    He stretched out his right hand and saw the Lotus Array Seal Disk appear. Kong Yun raised his finger, and the phantom image of the Nine Nether Lotus Formation slowly rose up, expanding, and then was concealed by Kong Yun in the Demon Emperor Pce''snd.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun took a deep breath. His luck could really be said to be heaven-defying!


    Without stopping, Kong Yun was about to leave the Demon Emperor Pce when he bumped into a Demigod Realm expert who was about to enter to worship. Kong Yun covered his face gently and left quickly without saying anything.


    The demon expert looked at Kong Yun''s back as if he was pondering something.


    Kong Yun quickly returned to the wild forest to find the Emperor Demon God and the twodies. "We have to move quickly. My whereabouts are likely to be exposed. We can''t give them any time to arrange." Kong Yun said solemnly.


    "Looks like it''s impossible to secretly rescue Uncle." Emperor Demon God said indifferently, killing intent surging in his eyes.


    "There are four Demigod Realm experts guarding the Extreme West. However, as long as something unexpected happens, they can send news at any time. At that time, reinforcements will arrive. We will be in danger." Qiao''er pulled the Emperor Demon God. Although she was eager to save her father, if the price was the lives of the Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun, she would never choose to do so.


    "Qiao''er, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m confident!" Kong Yun held his lips and pondered for a long time before deciding!


    The three of them knew that Kong Yun never did anything uncertain, so they nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and used the Space Laws. With a wave of his hand, he tore open a space rift. After letting the three of them enter, he jumped in.


    After four or five consecutive times, the four of them finally arrived at the Far West of the Demon Realm. In front of the four of them was a cave entrance. Kong Yun could feel the aura of his fellow humans.


    "Let''s go!" The Emperor Demon God said, and then he took out his Demon God Sword to rush over.


    "Hehe, don''t forget about that guy." Kong Yun smiled and a miniature version of the Blood Gold Temple appeared in his hand. Then, Lie Feng''s figure appeared in front of the four of them.


    Emperor Demon God patted his forehead. Indeed, both of them were Demigod Realm cultivators. Lie Feng''sbat strength was definitely something that could not be underestimated.


    "The first four, Lie Feng, you two. The Emperor Demon God and I are one each." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The reason why Kong Yun arranged this was not because he wanted Lie Feng to work hard, but because the way Kong Yun fought against the Emperor Demon God was more suitable for killing his opponent alone. However, Lie Feng was not. The Phoenix Fire''s range was iparably tyrannical, and it also had a restraining effect on the demons. It could almost instantaneously kill two demons of the same realm!


    Lie Feng did not object to Kong Yun''s suggestion. Assisting Kong Yun was his mission. If it was in the past, Lie Feng would still be slightly unconvinced of Kong Yun. However, after working together for many years, Lie Feng had alreadypletely acknowledged Kong Yun''s status in his heart!


    "Go!" Kong Yun shouted, and the three of them flew out at almost the same time.


    "Who?!" The four Devil Race experts greeted the three of them. After seeing that Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, the fear in their hearts weakened a little.


    However, they did not expect that the person they despised the most was precisely the strongest of the three!


    Without holding back, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent shed past. The nearest Demon n expert was sliced into two pieces by Kong Yun''s carelessness. Then, Wan Yun''s lightning descended and his corpse disappeared.


    The Fierce Phoenix was even simpler. The Fierce Phoenix that had transformed into its true form disyed the fierce and domineering side of the Phoenix n. With a p of its wings, two fireballs surrounded the two Demon n experts and instantly burned them to ashes.


    The Emperor Demon God held the Demon God Sword in his hand and shed in front of the Demon Race expert with the same tyrannical power. However, with the lessons of the previous three, the Demon Race expert was already on guard and wanted to escape at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, a strand of Demon Qi flew out from his hand, pointing in the direction of Demon City!


    "Not good!" Kong Yun knew that this was not good, but it was already toote to stop the news from spreading.


    The Emperor Demon God was enraged, and his mad demon physique activated, and a sword descended.


    ''"Help!" Kong Yun shouted loudly and took the lead in running towards the entrance of the cave. The Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and the two girls followed closely behind Kong Yun''s footsteps.


    Inside the cave entrance, Kong Yun''s footsteps stopped because he saw the human experts trapped in the cave entrance. However, Kong Yun did not expect that everyone was trapped in a grand formation.


    Through the grand formation, Kong Yun recognized Shen Tianxiao''s figure with a single nce! At the same time, Qiao''er saw her father!


    "Father!"


    "Qiao''er? Why are you here? Let''s go!" Shen Tianxiao was shocked, and he immediately reacted and shouted!

 Volume 1 907 Formation Breakage

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 907 Formation Breakage</h4>


    Qiao''er''s heart felt as if it was about to shatter, because the Shen Tianxiao in front of her did not have the appearance of a heroic warrior from before, and her face was even more haggard.


    The father and daughter were telling the story of the past few years through the grand formation. Kong Yun looked at the grand formation and the experts in it with a serious expression.


    "Kong Yun, can you break it?" The Emperor Demon God asked. The news had already spread. Perhaps the reinforcements of the demons would arrive soon.


    Kong Yun furrowed his brows. "There''s no problem breaking it apart, but it''ll take some time."


    "How long?"


    "Half an hour!"


    After saying that, Kong Yun raised his palm and a grand formation gradually appeared in the Demon Emperor Pce of Demon City.


    Kong Yun did not dare to dy. He waspletely immersed in this chain formation. However, in just a few breaths, seven or eight Demigod Realm experts arrived. Furthermore, based on his past experience, the seven or eight Demigod Realm experts in front of him were all outstanding existences!


    "Trespassing on the forbidden grounds of the demons, leave your life behind!" Several demon race experts stared at Kong Yun and the others with furious expressions. After observing that Kong Yun was deciphering the formation, a trace of panic surged on their faces. There were many demigod realm experts in the formation. If they were all released, this demon domain would truly be lost!


    Thinking of this, a few demon experts brought along monstrous demonic energy and attacked Kong Yun and the others. The surrounding space trembled, making it difficult for them to sustain this might.


    "Follow me and hold them off!" The Emperor Demon God''s eyes turned red as he shouted in the direction of Lie Feng. Lie Feng nced at Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, and traces of sweat seeped out from his forehead. He was trying his best to break the lock array.


    Lie Feng did not hesitate and only heard the words''jittery ''in the space! With a loud sound, a me streaked across the horizon, and the phoenix''s body appeared in space. The unparalleled might of the phoenix burned the original demonic energy clean.


    The Emperor Demon God did not hesitate. Under the state of the mad demon physique, the Demon God Sword in his hand became even more brutal and bloody, faintly confronting a few demons.


    "Qiao''er, quickly leave!" Shen Tianxiao roared.


    Qiao''er shook her head, and a wisp of determination surged on her face towards the demon race experts. With Qiao''er''s personality, she would definitely not watch the Emperor Demon God take risks alone.


    Qiao''er was like this, so was Qiao''er at the side. Kong Yun was currently breaking through the array with all her might, so she had to buy time for Kong Yun!


    Although the twodies'' realms weren''t high, they worked together in an emergency. They were actually able to block a Demigod Realm expert. Even the Emperor Demon God who was fighting at the side was amazed.


    "Kong Yun, you must hurry up. They won''t be able to hold on for long. Furthermore, I can feel the loosening of the Nine Nether Lotus Formation. The Demon Cultivator of the Inferior God is not far from breaking it!" The artifact spirit said nervously. This formation wasn''t very profound, but the magic aura contained within it made it very difficult for Kong Yun to expel it. That was why it took so long.


    Kong Yun did not answer, injecting almost all of his soul force and Laws into his body.


    Time passed by. No matter how strong the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were, they could not withstand the attacks of seven or eight simrly outstanding cultivators in the same realm. Moreover, this was a spatial source that the two of them did not have to replenish the power of Laws in the Demon Realm.


    Xiang''er and Qiao''er were even more tragic. The attacks of the two women did not pose any threat to the demon race experts at all. They could only desperately use the power of Laws to resist and Qiao''er''s wood element vitality continued to recover.


    Although Kong Yun was immersed in the formation, he was very clear about everything outside. Looking at the blood on Xiang''er''s body, Kong Yun''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife.


    The mad devil''s physique was indeed strong, but it still had its own ws! The aura of the Emperor Demon God slowly rose and fell, and even the Demon God Sword in his hand began to disobey.


    Seeing this, Lie Feng hurriedly jumped to the Emperor Demon God''s side. Countless balls of fire flickered in the space, forming endless walls of fire.


    "Damn it, let''s work together to break these walls. We must stop that brat who broke the formation!" A few demon race experts said.


    After reaching a consensus, the few of them formed seals with their hands and gathered their magic power into a Magic Cube.


    What was shocking was that the Magic Cube seemed to have no bottom, and the Demigod Realm experts took half an incense stick of time to stop.


    "Go!" The Devil Cultivator in the middle took over the Magic Cube and revealed an evil smile. Then, he held the Magic Cube in his hand and waved his ws!


    "Bang!" The moment the Magic Cube came into contact with the wall of fire, an intense explosion sounded. A powerful wave of air sent the Earth Demon God and the Fierce Phoenix flying tens of meters away. However, what was even more terrifying was that the exploded space was spreading terrifying devil energy!


    Lie Feng hurriedly took out another ball of phoenix fire to protect herself and the Emperor Demon God. It could be said that she was not contaminated by the demonic energy, but Qiao''er and Xiang''er were unavoidable.


    Just as the two women''s bodies were about to stand down, a devil w appeared one after another, directly piercing through Qiao''er''s shoulder.


    "Qiao''er!" Emperor Demon God and Shen Tianxiao roared at the same time!


    "Sess!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and then directly rushed towards Qiao''er. After taking a pill for Qiao''er, he put Qiao''er into the Blood Gold Temple.


    The grand formation exploded and the overwhelming power of Laws descended from the sky. Lie Feng, Emperor Demon God, and the others saw this scene andughed. They looked at their enemies and said, "Come on, little bastard, I''ll let you taste Grandpa''s power." Everyone began to exert their strength, and the horn of the counter-attack demon race sounded.


    "Hurry up and help them." Kong Yun turned around. Although these people had been locked up for a long time, theirbat strength had not decreased, so they were able to join the battle at the first possible moment.


    At this moment, a powerful aura overwhelmed everyone''s heads. Kong Yun''s expression changed, and his expression became somewhat grim.


    "Hurry up and help them, and try to end the battle in a short period of time. I''ll be the Inferior God." After that, Kong Yun rushed towards the demon race. Look at me from the other sects. I looked at you. I didn''t expect Kong Yun to be like this.


    "Let''s go, kill these demons." Everyone rushed forward. With these people joining them, the battle became a one-sided scene. The demon race experts began to retreat, causing many casualties.


    However, the deaths of these people did not move the demon race''s lower god, and they directly rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Bang! The two of them instantly collided. Kong Yun''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just as it reached his mouth, it was forcefully swallowed by Kong Yun. At this time, Kong Yun could not reveal any wounds, so he could confuse his opponent.


    "That''s right. A peak Undying Immortal is actually able to block my attack. I''m impressed." Afterwards, the Inferior God slowly walked towards Kong Yun with an evil smile on his face.


    Kong Yunlong''s Ape Staff was in his hand, his eyes staring at this Inferior God. "I didn''t expect that there would be more."


    Kong Yun instantly leapt to the top of the lower god''s head. The Dragon Ape Staff Style instantly opened and smashed madly towards the lower god''s head.


    The lower god''s eyelids twitched, and a broadsword appeared in his hand, blocking his path.


    With a loud bang, cracks appeared on the floor beneath the feet of the lower god, and the broadsword was shaken to the point of humming.


    "The peak of the Undying Immortal Realm is also undying. It is iparable to a true god." The lower god moved his broadsword and pushed Kong Yun to the side. Then, he followed suit. His divine might instantly increased the pressure on Kong Yun. If it wasn''t for the increase in his soul powerst time, it would have caused Kong Yun serious injuries.


    Kong Yun naturally knew that he couldn''t block it, and then he instantly moved to the side using the Space Laws. With a sh of his broadsword, a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this crack, cold sweat appeared on Kong Yun''s back. If it hacked into his body, even if he had nine lives, he would be doomed.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also saw this scene and instantly moved to Kong Yun''s side, looking at this lower god.


    "You''re courting death. Do you think Demigod is very powerful? Then I''ll let you taste the true strength of God." The Inferior God instantly disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was above Kong Yun and the others.


    "Let''s go together." The three of them simultaneously took out their weapons and rushed towards the lower god.


    As the two sides collided, the power of Laws instantly exploded, wreaking havoc on the surrounding space. ck spatial rifts constantly appeared around the four of them, but they were too small to be swallowed by them.


    The divine way space was much tougher than the space in the main The universe . If it was in the main The universe , the space would have copsed long ago.


    The three of them immediately retreated, dozens of steps back. On the other hand, the lower god had only retreated a few steps, and it was obvious who was stronger than him at a nce.


    However, after such a long dy, the humans over there also ended the battle and surrounded him, ring at the Inferior God.


    "They really are trash. They let you escape." Although the Inferior God was angry, he wasn''t afraid. He knew that no one could stop him if he wanted to leave.


    "I''ll see you next time, little fellow. I''ll remember you." The Inferior God smiled at Kong Yun and disappeared. In an instant, he flew a thousand meters. His speed was extremely fast.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng wanted to chase after him, but they were stopped by Kong Yun. "Even if we catch up, we won''t be able to kill them." Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave this ce. The demon army will arrive soon." After that, Kong Yun and the others retreated ording to their original path. After half a day, they finally returned to the territory of the human race.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. "Finally, we''re out." Xiang''er sat down andy on Kong Yun''s shoulder. She was too tired. Kong Yun caressed Xiang''er''s head with love, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "I know that everyone has extraordinary origins, and that you have suffered endless torture inside. It was not an ident that you were captured. I suspect that it was because of the spies of the demon race."


    "Demon spies? Are you kidding me? Why are there spies in the demon race? Since ancient times, the humans and the demons have been at odds. How could there be humans willing to help the demons?" Everyone''s expressions were somewhat unbelieving, but some people''s expressions were filled with conviction.

 Volume 1 908 Divine Operator

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 908 Divine Operator</h4>


    "The demons have mastered a method to refine human corpses. They also possess the aura of humans. I believe City Lord Shen Tianxiao must know about this."


    "Yes, that''s why I was arrested. That demon is exactly the same as me. Even my daughter can''t recognize him." At this moment, Qiao''er nodded in agreement.


    These two people''s words caused everyone to sink into deep thought. "How can we tell if it''s a human or a demon?"


    "Blood, our human blood is red, and their blood is green, apanied by a stench."


    This sentence caused some people''s expressions to change greatly. Kong Yun knew that these people had seen it, but he did not exin it.


    "Thank you for saving me today, brother. I will never forget it. If you reach the eighth floor, you cane to Qinghuan Peak to find me. My name is Qing Shan." After Qing Shan finished speaking, he cupped his fists at Kong Yun and left. Kong Yun saw that Qing Shan was very anxious, so he didn''t stop him and let him leave.


    "I am the sessor of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, Shi Meng. I am very grateful for what happened today. If you have anything else, you cane to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce and say goodbye." Kong Yun also bowed, and Shi Meng turned around and left.


    The remaining people left one after another. Thest one was a young man with a dim expression, as if he hadn''t woken up yet. However, it was strange that he was holding a sword in his hand at all times.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Kong Yun was the first to ask. This person''s strength was not low. His own strength was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. If he was a sword cultivator, his strength would be even higher.


    "You should have seen this before, right?" Suddenly, a bright light appeared in his hand. Kong Yun''s eyes widened instantly. He had seen it more than once.


    "Since you''ve seen it before, I''ll give it to you. I don''t like to owe people favors." The sword xiu casually threw it away and turned around to leave.


    The light flew towards Kong Yun and disappeared from his body before he could react.


    When Kong Yun searched, he couldn''t find it.


    "What is this thing? It seems to be very powerful." Emperor Demon God stuck his head over and asked.


    "I don''t know either. Once you enter my body, you will disappear." Kong Yun helplessly waved his hand.


    After that, Kong Yun released Qiao''er and used his life force to treat his injuries. Under Kong Yun''s treatment, Qiao''er quickly recovered. Seeing her daughter recover, Shen Tianxiao revealed a happy smile.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at Shen Tianxiao. "We n to go out for a bit of training and not return to Beihai City. The sixth floor has fallen, so don''t go back. Go to Beihai City''s Sea Dragon Merchant Guild and find Jade Dragon Hill. Tell them that they are my friends. He will arrange for you." Shen Tianxiao nodded, then turned his gaze to Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er.


    Emperor Demon God was a little embarrassed. This was the first time he had seen Qiao''er''s father. Qiao''er''s eyes were filled with tears, but Shen Tianxiao hugged them together and cried loudly.


    It was at this moment that Kong Yun discovered a person''s home. He felt a little strange and brought everyone here. He saw an old man stooping down to water the flowers in front of the door.


    The old man lifted his head and looked at Kong Yun and the others, but there was no movement.


    "Old man, are you the only one in the surroundings?"


    "Yes, I''m the only one."


    From this old man''s tone, Kong Yun felt a calm and peaceful state of mind, which made Kong Yun feel very warm.


    "Then have you noticed that the demons oftene and go here?"


    "They don''t dare?"


    This sentence left everyone dumbfounded, "Why?"


    "There is a Divine Realm expert waiting here, so the demons do not dare to easily pass by."


    "A Divine Realm expert." Divine Realm experts weren''t rare on the seventh floor, but they weren''t many either. They didn''t expect there to be another one here, which was very surprising.


    "Then excuse me." Kong Yun turned around to leave. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze towards the old man.


    "Emperor Demon God, take everyone and leave. I want to stay here for a while." The Emperor Demon God nodded at Kong Yun and left with everyone. After that, Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun and left with him.


    "Old man, your body is a little injured. I know some medical skills. Let me help you heal it." Kong Yun then walked towards the old man.


    The old man did not resist. He extended his hand in front of Kong Yun and allowed Kong Yun to treat him.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun took back his hand and his body instantly tensed up. "You are a member of the demon race." Kong Yun looked at the old man in shock.


    "That''s right, I am indeed a member of the demon race." Kong Yun immediately began to retreat, halfway through, and the old man''s words rang out.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago." Kong Yun immediately stopped and looked at the old man, but he did not say anything.


    "I can feel that your luck is very strong. I think you should be the son of this year''s Heavenly Choice, right?" Kong Yun''s face was filled with shock. This was his biggest secret. Even the Dragon Emperor could not tell that this ordinary old man had actually spoken it out.


    "Many years ago, I once calcted a divination. A hundred yearster, the heaven and earth tribtion will inevitably happen to all forces. However, I have calcted the source of the tribtion, and that is you."


    "What are you talking about?" Kong Yun was shocked. This news was extremely shocking to him.


    "Is there a solution to the great cmity?" Although Kong Yun was shocked, he still asked this question.


    "No, unless we kill the source." Kong Yun took a step back and the Dragon Ape Staff appeared in his hand, ready to fight.


    "I told you, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died a long time ago." Then the old man walked to the side and continued to water the flowers.


    "Then you mean ¡­"


    "Just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean that others won''t kill you. In the future, you must be careful not to expose your true identity to others." Then, the old man shook his hand and a turtle shell appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Drop a drop of blood. It can conceal your luck and prevent others from discovering it." Kong Yun held the turtle shell and looked at the flower in front of the old man. He dripped a drop of blood. The turtle shell flickered with golden light and disappeared into Kong Yun''s hand. It slowly circted in his soul.


    "You can leave. I''ll help you defend this ce." The old man gave the order to leave, but Kong Yun did not move.


    "Your injury is very serious. I think I can help you." At this moment, the old man''s eyes widened. "I am a member of the demon race."


    "But I know you''re not a bad person." After that, Kong Yun walked to the old man''s side and ced his hands on his shoulders. The power of Laws slowly flowed out.


    The old man''s life force wascking, causing his muscles and veins to shrink and he could not function normally. If this continued, the old man''s life would not be long.


    A burst of life force spread to the old man''s body. The old man''s loose skin began to tighten, and the white hair on his head began to turn ck. Most importantly, his muscles and veins began to stretch, and he gradually began to circte the power of Laws.


    After two hours, the old man''s body recovered. There were still some small areas that the old man needed to take care of himself.


    The old man turned around, his handsome face surprising Kong Yun, "You ¡­"


    "I''m very young, about eighty years old. I can''t remember."


    "Then why are you ¡­"


    "I am a divine operator. I can predict the future, but the price I have to pay is my life force. Twenty years ago, I felt that the world was beginning to change. I used all of my strength to calcte that a great cmity was imminent. That time, I used up most of my life force, and it became what I am now." One could tell that Master God-Diviner had no regrets on his face.


    Kong Yun bowed to Master God-Diviner. "You shouldn''t be here. Your stage should be very wide."


    "I''m here to avoid something, but as I recover, it''s time to leave."


    "Little fellow, we will meet again. Don''t worry, the demons won''t attack the seventh floor." Then, Master God-Diviner disappeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "What a powerful strength! He''s already in his eighties. It looks like he''s from the God Realm." After that, Kong Yun shook his head and turned around to walk towards the evil direction where the Emperor Demon God and the others had left.


    By the time Kong Yun arrived, Shen Tianxiao had already left. Kong Yun could still see the tears on Qiao''er''s face. It seemed that he was very reluctant to part with her.


    Kong Yun also wanted to return to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, but the current situation made Kong Yun unable to stop. Kong Yun had a feeling that there was still a great battle waiting for him on the ninth floor.


    Kong Yun nned to head towards the eighth floor, bringing along Emperor Demon God, Xiang''er, and Qiao''er.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun saw many cultivators walking in the same direction. "What happened? Why are they all heading in this direction?" Emperor Demon God and the others shook their heads.


    "Let''s go join in the fun." After that, Kong Yun and the others began to walk towards that direction.


    Not long after, he saw a group of people standing there, their eyes staring at the altar in the middle, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Kong Yun walked to the edge of a person''s side, "Big Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Two days ago, this altar shone repeatedly, as if some treasure was about to descend. It attracted the attention of all the great ns." Kong Yun suddenly realized that he had juste out of the demon race, so he naturally didn''t know about these things.


    After that, Kong Yun and the others stood at the side, wanting to see what this was.


    Not long after, the heavens and earth began to tremble, and the altar emitted another dazzling white light.


    "Why is there such a powerful life force inside? Could it be a treasure like the Laws of Life?" Kong Yun didn''t know, so he could only continue to observe.


    In the following period of time, a few more streaks of white light shot out in session, but none of the people from the major powers had the intention to make a move.


    After Kong Yun''s observation, there were people from the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce, Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, and Hundred Spirits Chamber of Commerce. In addition, there were also people from the Xiao n. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth rose slightly, and he finally had time to take revenge.


    Another burst of white light shone, and a white te appeared in front of everyone. It emitted a dense power of the Laws of Life, making people feel veryfortable.


    "The treasure has appeared. Everyone, snatch it." Everyone rushed forward, but at this moment, the people from the three Chambers of Commerce and the Xiao n walked in front of the treasure. They looked at the others and said, "If you leave now, we will not pursue it. If we continue to snatch it, our forces will not be courteous." Xiang Xiang was the first to speak, and the leaders of the other factions also stood up and nodded in agreement.

 Volume 1 909 Battle Heart

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 909 Battle Heart</h4>


    This caused everyone to be shocked, but looking at the strength of the four great powers, there were only eight demigod. This was simply not something these people couldpare to.


    Everyone shook their heads. Just as they were about to leave, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect you guys to still be so arrogant. I''d like to see what you can do to me." A middle-aged man dressed in purple slowly floated over.


    "nted Eye Saber, Sun Qi." Everyone was shocked. This was an expert from a lower god. Why would he appear here?


    "Who is he?" Kong Yun did not know this person, but he felt that this person''s strength was not low.


    "nted Eye Divine Saber, Sun Qi, the lower God Realm expert, is a rogue cultivator." Kong Yun nodded and suddenly realized that this was the first time Kong Yun had heard of this name.


    "Sun Qi, are you going to provoke the people of our four great powers at the same time?" The faces of the people from the four major powers turned gloomy, knowing that this matter would not be so easy to resolve.


    Sun Qi''s eyes widened as she looked at Little Bear. "For your father''s sake, I''ll spare your life. If you''re talking, don''t me me for being impolite." Sun Qi didn''t give Xiao Xiong any face, how could a God Realm expert be frightened by a lower god?


    "You." Xiao Xiong was extremely angry, but he did not continue to speak.


    "You guys go. This thing belongs to me." Sun Qi slowly walked in front of the white te and took it in her hand. "Not bad." After leaving this ce, no one stopped this series of actions.


    The people from the four great powers were extremely angry, but they had no choice but to curse before turning around and leaving.


    When everyone saw this, they left as well. Only Kong Yun was still here and had no intention of leaving.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing left. What are you still doing here?" The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun, but Kong Yun did not say anything. He continued to stand there.


    After everyone left, Kong Yun slowly walked towards the altar and carefully looked around. He saw that the patterns on the altar were very old and some of the patterns were already invisible.


    "This seems to be an ancient altar, but I wonder what it is used for." The Tool Spirit''s figure appeared in front of Kong Yun again.


    "I feel that this altar is not simple." The artifact spirit agreed and nodded.


    Soon after, some sticky things appeared at the edge of the altar, and they were gradually increasing. Kong Yun looked carefully, as if they were simr to the things underground in Evil City.


    Kong Yun suddenly thought of the ck stone and took it out of his interspatial ring.


    The ck stone instantly became excited and flew towards the liquid. When Emperor Demon God and the others saw this scene, they were shocked. They had never seen such a stone before.


    In a very short period of time, everything around him was sucked clean by the ck stone, and then it flew into Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun was just about to put him in the ring, but what happened next made everyone''s mouths open wide.


    A few cracks appeared on the stone. These cracks emitted a burst of golden light, extremely dazzling.


    "What exactly is this thing?" Kong Yun shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know, so he could only watch the stone helplessly, wanting to see why.


    As time passed, Lie Feng grew bigger and bigger, quickly covering the entire stone body. At the same time, a pile of ck powder appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    The stone turned golden, and Kong Yun felt a pain in his hand. The golden blood flowed out of Kong Yun''s hand and was sucked in by the stone.


    The artifact spirit opened its eyes wide, its face filled with disbelief.


    After that, the stone dived into Kong Yun''s body andnded at the ce where the metalws were.


    Kong Yun felt a burst of worry in his heart. Then, he checked his body and found nothing wrong. Then, he felt relieved.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw that the artifact spirit was staring at him. Kong Yun''s face turned slightly red. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brat, why are you so lucky?" Kong Yun was dumbfounded, not knowing what the artifact spirit was talking about.


    "Heaven and earth have just opened. Everything has just appeared. Ten stones have also appeared along with them. This stone contains tremendous power. If gathered together, it can produce unbelievable energy. This energy can destroy the The universe and copse space, but it can also repair the The universe and repair space." Kong Yun opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect such a thing to exist.


    "You can''t say that this stone of mine is like that, right?" The artifact spirit nodded, "You''re right. If I''m not mistaken, this one of your ten Origin Stones is a battle stone." Kong Yun was stunned when he heard these words.


    It wasn''t just Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and the others'' mouths also widened. The way they looked at Kong Yun was like they were looking at a monster.


    "Then how should I use it?"


    "I don''t know. How would I know if my master has obtained any Origin Stones? But as far as I know, it should tell you."


    Kong Yun waved his hand, "He didn''t tell me." Kong Yun felt like crying without tears. No matter how good the item was, it would be useless if it couldn''t be used.


    "Let fate take its course." After that, Kong Yun and the others turned around and left, heading straight for the entrance to the eighth floor.


    After traveling for half a day, they finally arrived at the entrance to the eighth floor. This time, the entrance was simr to the seventh floor. There was no change. Kong Yun and the others directly walked up.


    The restrictions on the eighth floor were very loose. There was no need to test one''s strength, but if one''s strength was low, it would be very difficult for them to survive.


    When everyone stepped onto the eighth floor, the first thing they felt was the dense power of Laws. "Compared to the seventh floor, this ce is much better. It''s really a sacred ce for cultivation." Qiao''er sighed.


    "It''s a good ce to cultivate. It''s also the favorite ce for ughterers." After that, Kong Yun led everyone inside.


    Not long after, they arrived at a city and found an inn to stay in. They had just arrived at the eighth floor and were unfamiliar with the ce. They needed time to get to know it well.


    Kong Yun also took advantage of this opportunity to precipitate his strength in preparation for his breakthrough to the Divine Realm.


    The Emperor Demon God went out to get information, while Kong Yun sat cross-legged in his room, carefully digesting thetest harvest.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. Kong Yun had already digested all thebat experience he had gained recently, and then he turned around and threw it onto the battle stone.


    Kong Yun slowly poured his soul power into it. Soon, his soul power entered, and he began to carefullyprehend everything about the Battle Stone.


    However, after two hours, Kong Yun did not obtain anything, much less the method of using the artifact spirit.


    Kong Yun mmed his palm on the table beside him anxiously. The table instantly turned into powder. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He could clearly feel that his Metal Laws had be sharp, tough, and thick, giving him an iparably powerful feeling.


    "Could this be the role of a battle stone?" Kong Yun was extremely happy. Right now, Kong Yun''s strength was at least twice as strong as before, or even more.


    However, this was only the most basic function of the Origin Stone. Strengthening the Laws in his body required Kong Yun to slowly discover the other functions.


    Right at this moment, the Emperor Demon God returned. "There is nothing special about this eighth floor. Even the most powerful one is the Medial God. Demigod realm people are everywhere, and there are also many Inferior Gods." Kong Yun''s expression was a little heavy. With his strength, he was at mostparable to a lower god. If there was a middle god looking for trouble with him, he could only flee into the spatial rift.


    "One more thing is that the Huo n is holding a fire controlpetition recently. If you get into the top three, you can go to the ancestralnd of the Huo n to cultivate fire control techniques."


    "Huo n?"


    "The Huo n is arge n on the eighth floor. The eighth floor is divided into three ns and two peaks. The three great ns are the Huo n, the Hai n and the Sun n. The two peaks are Qinghuan Peak and Lan Lingfeng." Kong Yun suddenly realized that he had identally saved a person on the seventh floor.


    Kong Yun was very interested when he heard about the Fire Control Tournament.


    "When and where will it be held?"


    "It''s right in the square in the center of the city. I heard that many people have signed up. Amongst them, there are the most alchemists. It seems like tomorrow." Thinking about it, only an alchemist would have good control. After all, if he made a mistake, the pill would be crippled.


    Kong Yun raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Are you nning to participate?" Xiang''er asked.


    "That''s right. I''m also an alchemist. I''m also very eager for fire control techniques. I have a feeling that the Huo n has something I didn''t expect." Kong Yun smiled.


    "Then Qiao''er and I n to make a breakthrough here. When the timees, we''ll need you to protect us." Kong Yun gave Xiang''er a relieved look, "Even if I don''t go, the Emperor Demon God will go."


    Kong Yun gave Emperor Demon God a look. Emperor Demon God turned to look at Qiao''er and said, "Definitely." Then, the four of themughed loudly.


    The next day, Kong Yun arrived at the za alone. The Emperor Demon God needed to guard Xiang''er and Qiao''er. After all, their strengths were too low. If anything unexpected happened, it would be toote for him to rescue them.


    "Participants, 10,000 Divine Stalks." Kong Yun curled his lips. What a good opportunity to earn money.


    Even though he thought so, he still handed over the 10,000 divine nts and obtained a token with 950 written on it.


    After that, Kong Yun saw a 950 sign and walked over. He sat down quietly and waited for the start of thepetition.


    "Brother, look at your appearance. Where did youe from?" Kong Yun raised his eyes to look at this person and discovered that he had the appearance of a disciple from arge n.


    "I am a Rogue Cultivator of the First Grade. I am not worth mentioning." Kong Yun replied with a smile.

 Volume 1 910 No. 1

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 910 No. 1</h4>


    "I am Hai Bei Tian from the Hai n." Kong Yun nodded slightly, "Long time no see." Then he stopped talking.


    Haibei Tian shook his head and sat down quietly, waiting for the start of the match.


    "There are no special rules in thepetition. You can''t cheat, you can''t use the fire outside your body."


    "Thepetition begins. The first part of thepetition is to use fire to roast the copper ball in front of you. The higher the temperature, the better. If it melts, it will be eliminated."


    The temperature at which the copper was about to melt was about 1,000 degrees. Kong Yun had to keep his temperature below 1,000 degrees, as close as possible to 1,000 degrees. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do.


    Kong Yun turned his eyes around and did not see their worried expressions. Instead, he had a calm expression. Clearly, he knew the test of this trial.


    Kong Yun controlled the copper ball to slowly hang up. The Spiritual Fire appeared in his hand, but it did not attract much attention. Before participating in thepetition, Kong Yun decorated the Spiritual Fire ording to the method of the artifact spirit, so that no one could easily see its identity.


    Spirit Fire was a precious treasure after all. If it appeared in front of an unscrupulous person, it would inevitably attract a series of troubles.


    In a very short period of time, Kong Yun raised the temperature to 900 degrees. Then, he slowed down and began to slowly rise.


    At the same time, Kong Yun had only risen by 50 degrees, and then he became even slower. He had to pay attention to the stability of the mes at all times so that the copper ball wouldn''t melt.


    As time passed, many sighs came from those who had failed.


    Kong Yun was not disturbed by these sounds, but quietly warmed up.


    At this moment, Kong Yun nced to the side and saw that Haibei Tian was progressing in an orderly manner without any anxiety.


    Unexpectedly, this rich family disciple still had some ability. Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly as he started his ownpetition.


    Kong Yun had already burned the temperature to 990 degrees Celsius, and then stopped heating up. He knew that if he continued, it would be very dangerous.


    Soon, an old man walked over and nced at Kong Yun. "Is it done?" Kong Yun nodded.


    Then, the old man took out a ck object and ced it on top of the copper ball. A word of 990 immediately appeared above Kong Yun.


    "990 degrees." After saying that, the old man smiled at Kong Yun and said, "Not bad, little fellow, do your best." Kong Yun replied with a smile.


    After that was Haibei Tian. Seeing Kong Yun''s temperature, he felt a little depressed.


    "Haibei Tian, 960 degrees."


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be so strong at such a young age."


    "You''re not old either." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m already in my fifties." After that, heughed self-deprecatingly. Kong Yun alsoughed and did not say anything.


    "Thepetition is over. Those with scores above 900 degrees will stay. The rest of you, please leave." Many people left the za with dejected expressions.


    "The first ce in thispetition is Kong Yun, 990 degrees." The moment he said this, everyone was shocked. Even the old monster that had lived for hundreds of years couldn''t do this. Now that a little fellow had done it, how could he not be shocked?


    "Rest for half an hour, then proceed to the second round."


    Even though it wasn''t consumed much just now, he still closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    Half an hourter, the old man''s voice pulled everyone back from their cultivation.


    "The second round is to test the strength of the mes. The ck gold sand is ced in front of you. I need you to refine the ck gold in the shortest amount of time. The one who uses the least amount of time will win."


    With the sound of a bell, thepetition began.


    This test was not difficult for Kong Yun. Kong Yun had done such a thing in the past when he was in the spatial rift, so he was very familiar with it.


    In just fifteen minutes, Kong Yun hadpleted all the refining. Then, he raised his hand to indicate that the old man had no problem inspecting it.


    "Kong Yun, fifteen minutes."


    The moment he said this, he was shocked and cheered. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    "It took Kong Yun fifteen minutes to break the record here. He was ranked first." This sentence caused everyone to cheer again, so Kong Yun understood why they were like this.


    After that, Kong Yun''s name spread like a wing through the streets and alleys of the city.


    "Brother, how did you cultivate? How could you be so strong? Could it be that you started cultivating in your mother''s womb?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at him and didn''t say anything.


    After this round, there were only twenty people left in thepetition of more than a thousand people.


    "Thest round is the drawingpetition." The old man waved his hand. Dozens of guards carried a huge metal te and distributed it to the contestants.


    "There are patterns on the portrait. All you need to do is draw it on the iron te with your Spiritual Fire. You can''t burn through the iron te. Otherwise, the top three will be eliminated. Everyone must grasp the opportunity to enter the ancestralnd of the Huo n to cultivate. The time is three hours. Let''s begin."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. He didn''t expect such a test to exist. It was very novel. It tested the intensity of the mes, the control of the mes, and most importantly, his mentality. This test mentality was very important.


    Kong Yun did not start at the first possible moment. Instead, he carefully observed the iron te in front of him. There was an extremely beautiful woman painted on it. It was extremely tempting.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before he instantly regained his senses. He didn''t expect that this portrait had a deceptive effect and almost fell into it.


    When Kong Yun reacted, the old man looked up and closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun came out so easily, but the others were in trouble. Many people only reacted after an hour. At this time, half of the time had passed, so it would be difficult toplete it.


    Kong Yun calmed himself down. Then, he stretched out his finger and a me appeared at the tip of his finger, gradually warming up.


    In the end, under Kong Yun''s control, he stopped. Kong Yun ced his finger on the metal te. The metal te instantly began to melt, but halfway through, it stopped. The metal te was not thick, on the contrary, it was very thin. This made it even more difficult for everyone.


    Kong Yun wasn''t good at drawing, but his hand moved like flowing water, without any stagnation. Moreover, the thickness of the metal te melted was basically the same, reflecting Kong Yun''s strong control.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun stopped moving. Kong Yun felt a special feeling in his heart, but he didn''t catch it and disappeared in an instant.


    "What is this feeling?" Kong Yun didn''t understand, so he shook his head and continued his work.


    A small gap appeared where Kong Yun had stopped, affecting the beauty of the portrait. However, Kong Yun did not care. This was a sign of confidence.


    Kong Yun finished the next work in one breath without any pause.


    When the portrait waspleted, the portrait lit up and turned into a lifelike beauty.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, the corner of his mouth slightly raised as he yed a trick.


    This portrait was still used to confuse people. It was only used to dy the time, prolong the time of thepetition, and increase the difficulty of the test.


    Kong Yun raised his hand to signal that he was done. He closed his eyes, wanting to find out what he felt during this period of time.


    Following Kong Yun''spletion, several people finished thepetition one after another. There were also some who did not grasp the temperature of the mes well, and their mouths were eliminated. There were also a few who were still in the puzzlement of the portrait.


    As thepetition ended, Kong Yun opened his eyes. During this period of time, Kong Yun did not gain anything, but he did not feel discouraged.


    "The first ce in thispetition is still Kong Yun." Then, an iron te appeared in front of everyone. "This is his work. Everyone can appreciate it."


    Seeing Kong Yun''s lifelike portrait, the scene became quiet. They were all impressed by Kong Yun''s exquisite control techniques.


    "Second ce is Qing Lan, and third ce is Haibei Tian." Following the announcement of the results, the match ended. Following that, Kong Yun and the other two followed the old man to the Huo n.


    Just as he walked to the door, he saw a huge word "fire" hanging at the entrance. It was very imposing.


    "The Huo n''s strength is truly extraordinary." Haibei Tian was the first to speak.


    "The Hai n isn''t weak either." Haibei Tian nodded. There was no weakling on the eighth floor.


    However, when the three of them entered the main hall, they saw arge man dressed in fiery red sitting on the main seat, looking at everyone.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw that he was a Medial God expert, a peak figure on the eighth floor.


    "Did the three of them give the old ancestor their iron tes?" The person beside him nodded.


    ''"Hello, I''m the Huo n''s n Master, Huo Tong. You guys are very good, able to stand out among more than a thousand people and enter the top three. It''s very impressive," the big man said as he turned his head. "Hello, I''m the Huo n''s n Master, Huo Tong." Kong Yun and the others were very happy to hear this evaluation.


    "But what I want to tell you is that you have only taken the first step. The next test will be the most severe." Seeing Huo Tong''s serious expression, Kong Yun and the others felt a little guilty, but they did not lose confidence.


    "Next, you will enter the ancestralnd with our Huo n and obtain the Fire Ginseng Fruit."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. The Fire Ginseng Fruit could increase the strength of a cultivator of the Fire Laws by one rank, but it was only limited to below the Divine Realm.


    "There is a stone tablet next to the Fire Ginseng Fruit Tree. The stone tablet records the method of controlling fire. It depends on your ability toprehend it." Hearing the Huo n Master''s words, Kong Yun and the others fell into deep thought.


    After all, Kong Yun made up his mind, "I agree." Kong Yun made a statement. Haibei Tian and Qing Lan were both disciples of major powers, and they were unwilling to work for the Huo n.


    "You can think about it and give me an answer in such a hurry. After all, you are all proud sons of heaven." Huo Tong didn''t have the slightest intention of being anxious.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, the two finally agreed. Seeing that the three of them were so happy, he shouted, "Good, courageous." Then, heughed loudly.


    "In the evening, I will personally wee you to the Ancestral Grounds. I happen to know the people who entered the Ancestral Grounds this time."

 Volume 1 911 Huo Qiongzi

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 911 Huo Qiongzi</h4>


    "Thank you, Patriarch." The three of them bowed, then turned around and left.


    Then, a person walked up to the Fire n''s n Master and asked, "What did the Old Ancestor say?"


    "He said that only Kong Yun could sense that realm, but he didn''tpletelyprehend it."


    "Very good. As long as you have that feeling, you won''t be far fromprehending it." Huo Tong smiled as he looked at the hall, his expression somewhat excited.


    At night, Kong Yun attended the banquet and saw a familiar figure, but he wasn''t sure who it was.


    Afterwards, he walked to the back of the man and pped it. The man instantly turned his head and saw Kong Yun''s face andughed.


    "I started to hear Kong Yun''s name. I thought it wasn''t you. So it was really you." Huo Qiongziughed loudly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the Young Master of the Huo n." Kong Yun was very happy. To be able to see an acquaintance in a foreignnd was a very exciting thing.


    "You''re also going to the ancestralnd?" Huo Qiongzi nodded, "With you, I have more confidence."


    "What''s going on in the ancestralnd?"


    At this moment, Haibei Tian and Qing Lan walked over.


    "The ancestral ground is filled with humanoid fire beasts. However, these fire beasts don''t have much intelligence. They only know how to attack."


    When Kong Yun and the others heard this, their expressions became much better.


    "The most powerful ones are the people inside."


    "Human?"


    "That''s right, this ancestralnd is not exclusive to us humans. Instead, itmunicates with several families in other spaces."


    "What?" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. He had never heard of such a thing before.


    "Apart from us, there are three other ns. They are the Three Spirit Race, the Red Origin Race, and the Ape-Man Race." Kong Yun had never heard of the names of these races, but the expressions of Haibei Tian and Qing Lan did not change at all.


    "I thought it was a rumor that there was an outsider in the Huo n''s ancestralnd. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "It''s true. Only those who cultivate fire Laws or possess mes can enter. Otherwise, they will be burned to death by the mes. Not even a middle god. Actually, you don''t have to worry. There are restrictions inside. You can''t enter the divine realm. Otherwise, how can it be our turn?" Huo Qiongzi said self-deprecatingly.


    After that, there were some words that didn''t have any nutrition. After the banquet ended, Haibei Tian and Qin Lan found Kong Yun.


    "There''s still some news that he hasn''t told you. That is, the Huo n is the weakest of the four ns. Furthermore, as far as I know, not a single person from the Huo n hase out in recent times. They have all been annihted." Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched.


    "I hope the three of us can take care of each other. After all,pared to them, we are outsiders." Kong Yun nodded and agreed to Haibei Tian''s request. After all, what he said was correct.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the inn. The Emperor Demon God was cultivating in his room. When he saw Kong Yun return, he opened his eyes and said, "How''s it going?"


    "I''ve sessfully entered, but I have to go out in a few days to the ancestralnd of the Huo n." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly, "I knew you would be able to do it."


    "How are the two of them?" There''s still no movement, it should being soon.


    After that, Kong Yun began to cultivate. In the process of cultivating, he had always wanted to find that feeling, but he had never seeded.


    Just as Kong Yun was feeling depressed, a figure appeared outside the window.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he prepared for battle.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m from the Huo n." Kong Yun rxed. After all, he was still useful to the Huo n. It was impossible for them to kill him at this moment.


    "Senior, may I ask why you''re here?" Kong Yun was extremely respectful.


    "Did you have a special feeling when you went through the third trial?" Kong Yun''s expression changed and he did not say anything.


    "I''m here to tell you that this is the basic requirement forprehending the highest realm of fire control techniques. We call it the Fire God Realm."


    "But I didn''tprehend it." Kong Yun''s expression was sad.


    "I came to help you like this." Afterwards, a pamphlet appeared in the old man''s hand and was handed to Kong Yun. Kong Yun took it with both of his hands, and there were fourrge characters written on it, Fire God Realm.


    "There are some insights that Senior hasprehended. Please take a look. If you canprehend it before entering the ancestral ground, it will make you safer." After the old man finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot. Then, a voice floated over, "The life and death of the Huo n''s disciples will depend on you."


    Kong Yun naturally knew what this meant. It seemed that this Fire God Realm had an unexpected effect in the ancestralnd.


    After that, Kong Yun opened the booklet. The first sentence was that the Fire God Realm was also Yin and Yin. Whether or not he seeded depended entirely on his heart.


    Kong Yun began to savor it carefully, then closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    A few dayster, the people from the Huo n arrived at the inn and went to the Huo n to find Kong Yun. They were preparing to go to the ancestralnd, but Kong Yun''s child, while cultivating, did not wake up at all.


    Emperor Demon God stayed outside Kong Yun''s room for a long time, but he didn''t dare to enter.


    "Young Master, if you don''te out, it will be toote." The messenger was also very anxious. The Emperor Demon God raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when Kong Yun''s door opened.


    "Let''s go, Emperor Demon God. Take good care of them." Emperor Demon God nodded. After that, Kong Yun nced at Xiang''er''s room and walked out.


    Soon after, Kong Yun arrived at the gathering ce and saw many people waiting for him, including the Huo n''s n Head, Huo Tong.


    "Who is this? Why is the spectrum so big? How dare you make so many of us wait for him?"


    "That''s right, why haven''t we seen each other before?" A few people wereughing and mocking Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun ignored them and walked straight to Huo Tong. "Huo n Master, there''s something wrong with your cultivation. You''re toote."


    "It''s not toote. If it were anyter, we would have left." Huo Tong''s kind expression towards Kong Yun caused the others to widen their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief.


    "Brother Feng, this brat must have given the Patriarch some benefits, that''s why he''s like this."


    Huo Feng was the son of the Great Elder. The Great Elder hade here because he doted on this son very much. However, Huo Qin did not deal with the patriarch''s son. Seeing Huo Tong treat Kong Yun so well, he felt resentment in his heart.


    "I want to kill him. I want to kill him with anything about Huo Ning." Huo Feng said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. He''s the only one at the peak of the Undying Realm. Killing him isn''t like ying." Huo Fengughed when he heard this. Huo Ning alsoughed.


    "Everyone knows the importance of this operation. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. I hope that everyone can work together to ovee the difficulties and return with full load." Huo Tong''s encouragement was very effective. The people below the stage were filled with passion, and they had forgotten about the Huo n''s defeat in the past.


    Huo Tong was very satisfied when he saw this. He waved his hand and the elders exerted their strength at the same time. A huge disk shot a ray of light into the air, instantly forming a door.


    When the door opened, a dense heat wave pounced on everyone''s faces.


    "You guys go in. Be careful when you go in." "Father, let''s go." A fiery red Han dynasty saluted by fire. Huo Tong nodded, "Be careful."


    Huo Tong naturally knew the dangers inside, but if Huo Qin wanted to be the next Patriarch, he had to do so.


    Then, under Huo Qin''s lead, everyone entered the ancestralnd.


    Only after entering did Kong Yun understand why no one else could enter. The temperature inside was too high. Only those who possessed mes or cultivated fire Laws could resist these temperatures.


    Before the group of twenty couldnd on the ground, a demonic beast attacked. Huo Qin didn''t even look at it and waved his hand to split the fire snake into two.


    "The fire ginseng tree is in the central region. Let''s go there." Huo Qin took the lead and led everyone towards the Fire Ginseng Tree.


    Kong Yun observed that Huo Qin was the strongest amongst them, followed by Huo Feng.


    Only then did Kong Yun realize that Haibei Tian''s strength was also very strong. He was at the peak of Demigod, but his aura was not as strong as Huo Qin''s.


    Haibei Tian was actually the number two person in this ce. Kong Yun really underestimated this young master.


    Qing Lan was also at the peak of the Demigod realm, but she was slightly inferior to the two of them.


    Kong Yun was the weakest amongst them. At the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, everyone else was above the mid Demigod Realm, including the Fire Peak.


    The powerful auras of the few people made the surrounding demonic beasts not dare to approach. However, as the few of them approached, the demonic beasts'' strength grew higher and higher. Soon, they reached the Demigod realm.


    Facing such a situation, Kong Yun did not choose to take action. He was happy to take the initiative to deal with the fire type spirit beasts that hade to harass him, Huo Qin and Huo Feng.


    "There are some people here who still need our protection, right?" Huo Feng said in a strange tone, his gaze ncing at Kong Yun, his meaning very clear.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t take Huo Feng''s words seriously. However, Qing Lan was different. She took a step forward and faced Huo Feng head-on, as if she wanted to stand up for Kong Yun.


    "What are you guys doing? When are you still thinking about internal strife? If the other ns take care of you, I''ll see how you exin it!" Huo Qin scolded angrily. As the strongest expert in this group, his words were undoubtedly extremely convincing. Huo Qin red at Kong Yun fiercely before continuing forward.


    Kong Yun shook his head. He had seen a lot of people like Huo Feng. It was undoubtedly a stupid thing to argue with such a person. Furthermore, Kong Yun was currently working for the Huo n. As long as Huo Feng did not lose face, Kong Yun was unwilling to cause trouble.


    Although the ancestralnd was very vast, everyone''s speed was extremely fast. In just two hours, they were close to the center of the ancestralnd. At this moment, the experts of the other three races were already waiting here.


    "Looks like the Fire Race really doesn''t have anyone left. Even those at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm have brought them to the ancestralnd." A man from the Three Spirit Race who was standing behind the main seat said. His earlobes were so big that they seemed to be drooping, and his eyes glowed with a sparkling blue light. He was very different from ordinary people. At this moment, the Undying Peak that he was talking about was Kong Yun.


    Huo Qin''s expression turned cold. He could only endure the provocations of the Three Spirit Race. After all, the Fire Race was indeed too weak just based on their book strength.

 Volume 1 912 Weak Water

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 912 Weak Water</h4>


    "It''s all your fault. We were looked down upon when we came up." Huo Feng''s expression twisted as he spoke coldly. He was extremely dissatisfied with Kong Yun.


    "If you refuse to ept it, then fight me?!" Under Huo Feng''s constant aggressiveness, Kong Yun''s anger ignited and his killing intent was revealed.


    Huo Feng sensed Kong Yun''s aura and unconsciously shivered. Then, he unwillingly shook his head and didn''t dare to look at Kong Yun. He didn''t know why, but Kong Yun, who was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Huo Qin led the members of the Huo n to join the three ns. Only then did Kong Yun begin to observe the experts of the other three ns. Among them, the Yuan n experts had the most obvious characteristics. Their bodies were as sturdy as mountains, and their faces were like True Yuan. One arm was thicker than Kong Yun''s entire body. It was clear that the Yuan n''s martial artists were all cultivators of the Body Cultivation Technique.


    On the side of the Three Spirit Race, in addition to the people who mocked the Huo n earlier, there were also two people leading the group. One of them had extremelyrge lips, as if a stronghold was covering his entire face, while the other had an oddly long nose, which was very strange.


    As for the Red Origin Race, they were roughly the same as the Fire Race. They majored in the Laws of Fire and were also the strongest opponents of the Fire n for the Fire Ginseng Fruit.


    "Huo Qin, have you brought everything?" The leader of the Red Origin Race was called Hong Kun, and his strength was at the peak of the Demigod Realm. Moreover, there were faintws of the Divine Realm in his body, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the Inferior Divine Realm! It was said that Hong Kun had purposely suppressed his strength in order to be able to enter the ancestralnd. Otherwise, he would have already broken through to the Inferior God Realm.


    Huo Qin nodded and took out something simr to a stone talisman from his spatial ring.


    "This is the key to obtaining the Fire Ginseng Fruit Secret Realm. Each of the four families has one person." Seeing Kong Yun''s doubts, Qing Lan exined in a low voice from the side.


    Kong Yun nodded. It seemed that getting the Fire Ginseng Fruit was not as easy as he imagined.


    Seeing Huo Qin take out the stone talismans, the other three groups also took out the stone talismans that belonged to them. Then, the four stone talismans were pieced together. However, at the instant the stone talismans were pieced together, arge number of humanoid fire beasts gushed out from the ground and gradually moved closer to Kong Yun and the others.


    Everyone realized that the situation was wrong and prepared for battle. At this moment, Kong Yun did not dare to hold back his strength. He held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand, and his expression was solemn.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. These humanoid fire beasts often appear in the ancestralnds. They don''t have intelligence, so let''s kill them together!" Hong Kun waved his hand and rushed out first.


    As Hong Kun''s figure rushed out, he saw iron mountains waving their fists, venting the anger in their chests. Even Kong Yun was secretly shocked by this simple and crude attack.


    "Let''s go too!" As soon as Huo Qin recruited them, the Huo n members wrapped their Spiritual mes around their bodies in an orderly manner and charged into the human-shaped fire beast herd.


    "Qinn, Haibei Tian, how about we kill more than anyone else?!" Kong Yun suddenly became interested and shouted loudly.


    The two of them nodded. They were the proud children of their respective ns, and they had an unyielding heart in their hearts.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was dispersed into a. Kong Yun used the Indiscriminate Attack to the extreme. As the sword wind swept past, many humanoid fire beasts were split into two and then dissipated into the air.


    At this moment, Huo Feng, who was fighting a hundred meters away from Kong Yun, was filled with shock. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''sbat strength to be so terrifying! He finally understood why his body instinctively retreated when facing Kong Yun.


    Qing Lan waved her green sword and shuttled through the human-shaped fire beasts at an extremely fast speed. As her figure shed by, arge number of human-shaped fire beasts dissipated. Even Kong Yun was amazed by her animated beauty.


    Haibei Tian''s hands formed seals, and a dazzling golden light shone from ten thousand feet away. Everywhere he shone, it was as if he had his own Grand Dao. Those humanoid fire beasts were like heaven-defying ministers that had been brutally ughtered.


    The fact that the three of them had killed so happily made the people who had looked down on him fear them.


    Although everyone''s ughter had been going on, the humanoid fire beasts seemed endless. Every time a batch dissipated, another batch of fire Laws would condense in the space.


    "This is not the way." Kong Yun''s palm struck down, facing Qing Lan and Haibei Tian Dao.


    The two of them nodded, but now that everyone was fighting together, they couldn''t escape.


    Kong Yun leapt to Huo Qin''s side and pulled him out of the range of a humanoid fire beast.


    "There must be a king among them. We must photograph him, otherwise we will all be consumed to death!" Kong Yun said loudly. He believed that Huo Qin''s intelligence could understand what he meant.


    Sure enough, after Kong Yun finished speaking, Huo Qin unleashed his soul force to investigate the strongest of the humanoid fire beasts.


    "It''s him!" Huo Qin pointed in a direction in front of him. At the same time, the expression on his face was very serious because the humanoid fire beast was too far away from him and the others. If he wanted to attack, he had to pass through the defensive lines of countless humanoid fire beasts!


    "Do you want us to go with you?" Huo Qin looked at Kong Yun with the expression of a madman. This was undoubtedly extremely dangerous.


    "This is the only way now." Kong Yun gritted his teeth. Firstly, he wasn''t prepared to ce his hopes on others. Secondly, Kong Yun had his own calctions in mind.


    As he continued to hunt down the humanoid fire beast, Kong Yun had a subtle feeling that the fire attribute power in his body had be purer! After that, Kong Yun did another experiment. After observing carefully, Kong Yun noticed that the higher the level of the humanoid fire beast he hunted, the higher the purity of his fire attribute power would be!


    This change was so subtle that no one but Kong Yun had noticed it so far.


    Therefore, Kong Yun wanted to attack the ''King'' of the murderous fire beast in the hope that he could use him to further increase the purity of his fire attribute essence!


    Kong Yun''s righteousness and oath of death moved Huo Qin and he nodded heavily!


    "Listen, everyone from the Huo n, cover Kong Yun!" Huo Qin''s voice passed through the crowd. All the experts of the Huo n came to Huo Qin and Kong Yun''s side. Even Huo Feng, who had always been unhappy with Kong Yun, was no exception.


    When Kong Yun saw this, the Spiritual me in his body jumped out. Although it did not disy an extremely zing temperature, the moment the Heavenly me appeared, the humanoid fire beasts surrounding Kong Yun unconsciously moved far away.


    Kong Yun''s figure flew out and headed straight for the direction of the Fire Beast King.


    The Fire Beast King was different from the other humanoid fire beasts, as if he possessed intelligence. After seeing Kong Yun''s figure, he actually summoned countless humanoid fire beasts to block in front of him.


    Behind Kong Yun, numerous experts from the Huo n, Qing Lan, and Haibei Tian continuously attacked to help him remove the obstacles. In addition, Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword swept out. These humanoid fire beasts did not cause much impact on Kong Yun.


    Along the way, Kong Yun could feel the joy that the Spiritual Fire gave him, and the strength in his hand increased a little.


    After wasting some time, Kong Yun finally approached the Fire Beast King''s body. ording to Kong Yun''s estimation, the power contained in the Fire Beast King''s body was roughly equivalent to a human martial artist''s Demigod Realm.


    Kong Yun was very familiar with it. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent and the lightning struck the Fire Beast King''s body. However, Kong Yun''s attack pierced through the Fire Beast King''s body andnded directly on the ground.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze. He hadn''t expected the Fire Beast King to have such a move. Kong Yun rolled his eyes and threw out the Spiritual me.


    The fire beast looked extremely frightened. It turned around and wanted to escape. However, under Kong Yun''s control, the Spiritual Fire was extremely fast. It simply did not give the Fire Beast King time to escape.


    The Spiritual Fire suddenly expanded beside the Fire Beast King, and then formed arge mouth in the middle, swallowing the Fire Beast King in one mouthful.


    The Heavenly me was connected to Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun could feel that the Laws in his body were moving again.


    The Fire Beast King was swallowed up. All of the humanoid fire beasts slowly disappeared in this space. The people of the other three races were still immersed in the ughter. They were first shocked by this scene, then turned their gazes to the Huo n members. In the end, everyone''s gazes were focused on Kong Yun.


    After figuring out the situation, not only did everyone not thank Kong Yun, they were also quite disdainful, believing that they could easily aplish what Kong Yun could.


    He only touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. After all, he had also received tremendous benefits.


    The humanoid fire beast disappeared, and the four families gathered together again. Their auras fluctuated slightly. After all, although the realm of the humanoid fire beast was not high, the consumption of the power of Laws under constant attacks could not be ignored.


    When the four stone talismans were pieced together, the earth in the center of the ancestralnd trembled violently, causing everyone to be greatly shocked. However, everyone here was basically Demigod Realm experts. After a short period of panic, they all stabilized at the first possible moment and forcefully used the power of Laws to stabilize their bodies.


    After a long time, the vibration slowly stopped. Then, a clearke appeared in front of everyone. There were many fallen leaves floating on the clearke. In the eyes of everyone, the fallen leaves slowly folded into the shape of a boat. However, the boat in front of them only seemed to be able to hold one foot of a martial artist.


    At the center of the pond, a towering tree stood there. A trace of madness surged through everyone''s eyes, because it was the Fire Ginseng Fruit hanging from the tree!


    "Ahhh!" An expert from the Ape-Man Race couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart, and his violent body was about to rush to the Fire Ginseng Tree''s side first.


    However, just as his body came into contact with the pond water, it was difficult for him to take another step forward! Not only that, the tower-like body was actually gradually melting away.


    "Ape Berserk, quicklye out!" The leader of the ape-humans was called Ape Thunder. He immediately shouted when he noticed that something was amiss.

 Volume 1 913 Fire Ginseng Tree

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 913 Fire Ginseng Tree</h4>


    Ape Bao''s face was flushed red. He was clearly struggling to get out of the pond, but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to move a single step.


    In just a few breaths, a dense white bone appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Fear surged into everyone''s hearts. Even Kong Yun did not expect that there would be water in this world that could be so terrifying!


    "Weak water, formless, extremely corrosive. As long as he contaminates it, there is no chance of escaping." Within Kong Yun''s body, the artifact spirit said indifferently.


    Kong Yun''s expression was gloomy. When he was considering whether to tell him what he knew, a Three Spirit Race expert leapt up and attempted to fly over.


    "No!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, wanting to stop him, but he was still a step toote.


    Just as his body was about to approach the Fire Ginseng Tree, the weak water beneath him swept out and formed a huge palm. With a single palm strike, the Three Spirit Race experts didn''t even have time to react before being pped into the water.


    At this point, no one dared to take the initiative to try again. No one knew what kind of unimaginable ability the pond water in front of them possessed.


    However, Kong Yun''s gaze was fixed on the small boat formed from fallen leaves. Kong Yun believed that this was the only way to reach the Fire Ginseng Tree!


    "What are you doing?" Haibei Tian pulled Kong Yun and said when he noticed Kong Yun''s strange movements.


    "I have a way!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth.


    The Laws of Life condensed outside his body. In the eyes of everyone, Kong Yun''s figure appeared on the Ye boat closest to him. At this moment, Kong Yun was standing on the Ye boat with one foot while the other foot was hanging in the air. Sweat couldn''t help but ooze from his forehead.


    After a few breaths of time, Ruoshui did not react at all. Kong Yun was overjoyed and his spiritual energy surged as he attempted to steer the Ye boat forward.


    After Kong Yun tried again and again, Ye Chuan finally made a slight movement. Kong Yun was overjoyed and continued to send his soul force to Ye Chuan.


    It was as if he had touched a certain feeling. Kong Yun could feel that he hadpletely grasped the Ye Ship beneath his feet. Kong Yun was certain that this inexplicable feeling originated from the Fire God Realm!


    The so-called Fire God Realm was not a cultivation method or secret technique, but an improvement inprehension ability! Therefore, it was not unreasonable for Kong Yun to be able to control the Ye boat in a short period of time.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s Ye boat surge towards the Fire Ginseng Tree, the other three families couldn''t help but be jealous. Among them, the most sad one was the Ape-Man Race. The Ye boat was too small, and even one of their toes couldn''t bear it!


    Hong Kun didn''t want to see Kong Yun devour the Fire Ginseng Fruit alone. He moved his body and found a leaf boat like Kong Yun. He tried his best to transport his soul force, but it took him half as long as Kong Yun! At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure arrived at the center of the pond. Hong Kun''s face revealed anger as he controlled the Ye boat to follow Kong Yun.


    With the precedent of the two humans, other than the experts of the Ape-Human Race, the other three races, including Qing Lan and Haibei Tian, found their own Ye Ships and attacked the Fire Ginseng Tree one after another.


    Seeing that Kong Yun''s figure was about to approach the Fire Ginseng Tree, Hong Kun formed a seal with both of his hands, and then a ball of fire directly attacked Kong Yun''s back.


    All of thisst night, Hong Kun had already confirmed Kong Yun''s death in his heart. He didn''t think that a peak undying brat would be able to block his attack!


    Kong Yun noticed the danger and his expression froze. "Dragon Ape Staff Three Styles!" When the Dragon Ape Staff was released, Kong Yun didn''t spare any strength. The wind of the staff brought along an extremely powerful wind de to meet the fire ball, tearing it into pieces.


    "What a powerful secret technique!" Hong Kun was greatly shocked. The power of the Dragon Ape Staff made him feel a trace of fear. At the same time, greed had arisen in his heart.


    After all, he was a peak Demigod Realm expert. Not only was he at the strength realm, Hong Kun''s soul force was also much stronger than Kong Yun''s. Therefore, he was able to control the Ye Ship much faster than Kong Yun''s. This had nothing to do with hisprehension.


    elerate with all his might. At this moment, Kong Yun was already a must-kill person in Hong Kun''s heart. Not only was it because Kong Yun wanted topete with him for the Fire Ginseng Fruit, but it was also because of Kong Yun''s talent and Dragon Ape Staff Style!


    Hongkun was like this. Why would Huo Qin and the three leaders of the Three Spirit Race want to hand over the Fire Ginseng Fruits to Hongkun? With their full speed, they far surpassed the others who set out at the same time.


    At this point, Kong Yun urged Ye Chuan to be at the forefront of the pond. Hong Kun followed closely behind, and Huo Qin and the others were also trying their best to catch up.


    Half an incense stick passed. Kong Yun turned around and saw that Hong Kun was only one body away from him. Kong Yun could truly feel the difference between his low cultivation realm and his own. Even though his foundation was deep, the Demigod realm''s soul force was indeed much stronger than his own.


    Finally, Hong Kun and Kong Yun had advanced together, and an evil smile appeared on his face as he attacked Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun dodged slightly. Hong Kun''s attack stirred upyers of sshes of water, but fortunately, it did not affect everyone.


    Kong Yun was furious. Hongkun''s actions were clearly trying to kill him!


    If he couldn''t bear it, then he didn''t have to endure it anymore. With the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his left hand, the Dragon Ape Staff in his right hand, and the Vajra avatar condensed around his body, Kong Yun instantlyunched three attacks at Hong Kun.


    Hongkun truly felt Kong Yun''s power at close range and felt a little regretful in his heart. However, it was toote to say anything now. A wall of fire formed a shield in front of him, trying to resist Kong Yun''s anger.


    "Break it!"


    Kong Yun''s aggressiveness was extremely brutal as he bombarded the wall of fire.


    Along with the intense explosion, a huge wave rose in the weak water. However, Kong Yun and Hong Kun were standing on the Ye boat, not wavering at all.


    Even so, Kong Yun''s attack still had a certain impact on Hong Kun, but he secretly swallowed a mouthful of blood and didn''t reveal it.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. Don''t push your luck!" Kong Yun''s voice wasn''t loud, but the cold killing intent contained within was shocking. The previous attack only gave Hongkun some warning. If Hongkun continued to provoke him, Kong Yun wouldn''t mind letting him bury his bones here. Hong Kun''s expression was gloomy. He was as intelligent as he knew that he could not defeat Kong Yun by himself.


    Seeing that Hong Kun was no longer speaking, Kong Yun coldly snorted and controlled the Ye boat to move forward.


    This time, Hong Kun did not dare to chase after Kong Yun like before. Instead, he followed behind Kong Yun.


    Behind them, Huo Qin, Qing Lan, Hai Bei Tian, and the others were all dumbfounded. They knew that Kong Yun had the ability to fight beyond his level, but the person in front of them was Hong Kun! The number one genius of the Red Origin Race!


    The few of them were like this, and cold sweat oozed out from Huo Feng''s back. He had used words to insult Kong Yun before, but now he finally understood that Kong Yun was not afraid of him, but was unwilling to argue with him.


    Kong Yun came to the Fire Ginseng Tree safely. What stood there was a stone tablet. However, this stone tablet was quietly lying there without any words on it.


    Kong Yun revealed a puzzled expression, but he did not act rashly. He jumped up and leapt onto the trunk of the fire ginseng tree.


    As soon as he stepped onto the ground, Kong Yun felt the aura of mes rushing towards his face. From this, it could be seen that the Laws of Fire contained in the Fire Ginseng Fruit had already prated deep into his roots.


    Kong Yun hurriedly plucked all the fire ginseng fruits from the fire ginseng tree and stuffed them into his spatial ring.


    At this moment, Hong Kun had alreadynded. He was extremely anxious when he saw Kong Yun''s actions, but due to Kong Yun''s strength, he didn''t say anything for the time being.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile, because Kong Yun naturally knew that it was impossible for him to take all of the Fire Ginseng Fruits away. Furthermore, Kong Yun wasn''t interested in the Fire Ginseng Fruits. What Kong Yun really wanted was that wordless stone tablet!


    The other members of the Fire Race, as well as the experts of the Three Spirit Race and the Red Origin Race,nded on the shore one after another. However, the poor Ape-Man Race could only stay on the other side and look at the crowd with envious eyes.


    Hong Kun quietly came to the Three Spirit Race team. "He took away all the fire ginseng fruits." Hong Kun said coldly. The anger in his heart was almost uncontroble. Hongkun''s goal in going to the Three Spirit Race was very obvious. He wanted to join hands with the Three Spirit Race to deal with Kong Yun and the Huo n together!


    After pondering for a moment, the three Spirit Race leaders, Spirit Ear, Spirit Mouth, and Spirit Nose, all stepped forward at the same time. At the same time, they said, "Brat of the Huo n, it seems inappropriate for you to take all of the Fire Ginseng Fruits away by yourself."


    Kong Yun was about to speak, but was stopped by Huo Qin.


    "Naturally, opportunities are firste, first served. Kong Yun has already obtained the Fire Ginseng Fruit. Do you still want to forcefully snatch it?" Huo Qin said coldly, his body lying in front of Kong Yun. He was confident that with Kong Yun''s help, the Huo n had the ability to fight against the two races in the ancestralnd!


    "Haha, Brother Huo, opportunities are naturally given to those who are capable. If the Huo n wants to monopolize it, we can only apologize first." With the support of the Three Spirit Race, Hong Kun once again revealed his face and stepped forward.


    Kong Yun looked at Hong Kun with a mocking expression. Originally, he thought Hong Kun was a man, but he didn''t expect that he would act so despicably.


    Before Huo Qin could speak, Kong Yun pulled him behind him and took out nine Fire Ginseng Fruits from his spatial ring.


    "You two divide equally, can you?"


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, Huo Qin''s expression turned ugly as he tugged at Kong Yun''s sleeve.


    Kong Yun faintly smiled and said, "Ann."


    Huo Qin stood at the side, feeling an inexplicable sense of security in his heart. This feeling was extremely wonderful, as if nothing unexpected would happen as long as Kong Yun was around.


    "Heh, if you want our two races to engage in an internal battle, then why would you use such a despicable method?" Hong Kun snorted coldly.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Then let''s do it this way. If any race is willing to ally with our Fire Race, these nine Fire Ginseng Fruits will all be handed over."


    A trace of amusement surged on Kong Yun''s face, and his eyes were constantly floating on the faces of the Three Spirit Race and Kong Yun.


    The price Kong Yun offered was undoubtedly extremely generous, but they were all long-established experts. They knew what Kong Yun was thinking in their hearts. If theypromised, they would feel extremely embarrassed.


    "We agree." Among the three Spirit Races, Ling Er was the first to speak.


    This sentence shocked Hong Kun quite a bit, and he hurriedly said, "I agree!"

 Volume 1 914 Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 914 Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique</h4>


    As soon as the two finished speaking, they felt hostile towards each other. Because the Huo n with Kong Yun was the strongest and the Fire Ginseng Fruit was in Kong Yun''s hands, no one was willing to fight with the Huo n. If they wanted to obtain enough Fire Ginseng Fruits, they could only operate on each other.


    Huo Qin looked at Kong Yun with mixed emotions in his heart. Kong Yun''s mind was so meticulous that it was definitely above his own. In just a few words, he had already turned the Three Spirit Race and the Red Origin Race into enemies.


    "Hongkun, you''re so shameless!" Ling Er said angrily.


    "Hmph, how dare you say that to me?!" Hong Kun fought head-on. He knew the strength of the Three Spirit Race. If Kong Yun and the Three Spirit Race didn''t choose an enemy, Hong Kun was more willing to choose the Three Spirit Race.


    Kong Yun stood at the side and didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t mind watching the fun.


    Finally, Ling Er and Hong Kun couldn''t bear it any longer, and they all leapt to their feet, their eyes filled with furious mes.


    The power of the mes filled every inch of space around Hong Kun. At this moment, Hong Kun was like a fire figure. Spirit Ear was still much inferior to Hong Kun, but in the next moment, Spirit Mouth and Spirit Nose came to Spirit Ear''s side. The three brothers looked at each other and emitted an aura of contending against Hong Kun.


    As expected of the elites of the four great ns, the battle between the four of them was extremely intense, and it was difficult to determine the oue for a moment.


    While the battle was still going on, Kong Yun ced the nine Fire Ginseng Fruits that he had promised beforehand beside Huo Qin, and then went to the stone stele himself.


    Kong Yun stared at the stone stele with puzzlement. He didn''t know what the stone stele was trying to tell him.


    Kong Yun closed his eyes tightly and sank into deep contemtion. However, Kong Yun did not know that his back was emitting a sparkling me, and the Fire God Realm was operating without Kong Yun''s control.


    Gradually, Kong Yun felt that he waspletely immersed in the stone stele. His entire body was covered in scorching mes. It was impossible for him to dodge it.


    In fact, it was Kong Yun''s spiritual body that was currently immersed in the stone tablet. After a short moment, Kong Yun immediately understood the use of the mes around him.


    The spiritual body used the Fire God Realm to the extreme, and then the mes around him all moved closer to Kong Yun''s body. Surprisingly, these mes seemed to be deliberately changing their body shape, slowly condensing into a symbol.


    The Fire God Realm caused Kong Yun''sprehension of fire attributes to increase dramatically. These symbols swam beside Kong Yun, imprinted on his soul body one by one.


    "Nine Dragons Fire Control Technique." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile, and then he closed his eyes tightly again, continuing to absorb the symbols formed from the mes.


    The battle between Hongkun and the three Spirit Race cultivators had already reached a white-hot stage. At this moment, the four of them were about to turn red. If they continued to fight, both of them would be injured.


    At this moment, Hong Kun nced down and found Kong Yunduan sitting beside a stone tablet. He was shocked. How could he not know that he and the Three Spirit Race had fallen into Kong Yun''s trap? The real opportunity in the ancestralnd was not the Fire Ginseng Fruit, but the stone tablet Kong Yun wasprehending!


    The three of them attacked again, and Hong Kun hurriedly blocked them. Then, he shouted, "Stop fighting, look at that brat from the Huo n!"


    The three of them looked at Kong Yun in unison, and their thoughts were the same as Hong Kun''s.


    "What is heprehending?" The three of them had serious expressions as they asked coldly.


    Hong Kun said anxiously, "Whatever he understands, kill him now. If he wakes up, we''ll be finished!"


    Ling Er and the others hesitated for a moment before nodding heavily. After that, their auras changed and their killing intent condensed on Kong Yun.


    Although Kong Yun''s spiritual body wasprehended in the stone stele, he could still sense what was happening outside.


    "You''re here fast enough!" Kong Yun thought to himself, but he wasn''t too panicked, because he had already set up a killing array around him, so he should be able to stop the two of them for a period of time.


    However, Kong Yun still underestimated the strength of Hong Kun and the Three Spirit Race. After all, they were three peak Demigod Realm experts. After a few attacks, Kong Yun''s formation was forcefully broken.


    At this moment, several figures stood in front of Kong Yun. They were Huo Qin, Qing Lan, and Hai Beitian!


    "Are you trying to stop us?!" Hong Kun said with an ugly expression.


    "Kong Yun is from my Huo n." Huo Qin finally expressed his attitude, and then all the Huo n members surrounded Kong Yun to form a wall of flesh, even Huo Feng was no exception. This was not because Kong Yun had a good rtionship with them, but because Kong Yun''s previous performance had already conquered them. Moreover, most of the Fire Ginseng Fruits were in Kong Yun''s hands. At this moment, Kong Yun was worth a bet in their hearts!


    "Where are the red elemental nsmen?!"


    "Where are the Three Spirit Race members?!"


    Hongkun and the three of them almost simultaneously summoned their own nsmen. If they didn''t end the battle quickly and wait for Kong Yun to wake up, then it would really be toote.


    The strength of the two races was originally much stronger than the Huo n, but now that the two races had joined forces, the Huo n did not seem to be enough.


    Hong Kun and the Three Spirits were the first to charge towards the crowd. Huo Qin, Qing Lan, and Hai Bei Tian immediately greeted them, and the rest of them began to struggle to stop them.


    The Huo n had shown great cohesion at this moment of life and death. At this moment, there were no enemies in the n, only protecting the Huo n''s own interests!


    Fire filled the sky. Every time there was a loud explosion, a Fire Race expert would fall. Right now, every Fire Race expert had to face two opponents of the same cultivation realm. Even though they had unleashed extraordinarybat strength, it was still difficult for them to resist.


    Huo Qin roared angrily. His heart was filled with extreme grief. The ones who died in front of him were all the future pirs of the Huo n!


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" At this moment, Qing Lan was in a very sorry state when facing the attacks of the two Three Spirit Race experts. She nced in Kong Yun''s direction and thought to herself.


    Compared to Qing Lan, Haibei Tian seemed to be much more adept. Each of the light seals emitted a powerful aura to block the attacks of the Hong n.


    Not long after, more than half of the experts of the Huo n had been lost. Seeing that the two ns were about to break through the Huo n''s defensive line, Kong Yun finally woke up!


    Kong Yun saw what the Huo n had done and was very touched. Kong Yun slowly stood up, and the Spiritual me jumped out, saving all the Huo n experts.


    Hongkun and Sanling''s faces turned ugly when they saw Kong Yun wake up. However, they had no way out of this situation!


    "Quickly hand over the opportunity you''ve obtained!" A trace of madness shed across Hong Kun''s eyes. At this moment, his shock towards Kong Yun was not only hostility, but also jealousy. He was jealous of Kong Yun''s fortune, his strength to fight beyond his rank, and why so many people in Kong Yun would risk their lives to protect him.


    "I''ll take your life." Kong Yun said coldly. The Spiritual mes protecting the Huo n had all been withdrawn from his body. At this moment, the anger in Kong Yun''s chest could no longer be suppressed!


    "Kong Yun, you have to be careful. Although yourbat strength is strong, it will be very difficult to deal with when the Three Spirits and Hong Kun work together." Haibei Tian reminded with a blue sword wrapped around his arms.


    Kong Yun nodded. He jumped up and stood opposite Hong Kun and the Three Spirits. His gaze locked onto the figures of the four of them. The killing intent seemed to condense into substance, causing the four of them to tremble involuntarily.


    "Kill him together!" Hong Kun shouted loudly. The four of them attacked first, using their strongest attacks.


    The aura of a me and three light seals seemed to be about to destroy this space. In a breath of time, it appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not panic at all and snorted coldly.


    "Nine, Dragon, Burn, Heaven, Art!" Kong Yun said word by word. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art was precisely the fire control technique that Kong Yun had learned from the Wordless Tombstone.


    The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art was extremely obscure and difficult to understand. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun and the Fire God Realm, not to mention during this period of time, even if Kong Yun was given another half a year, it would probably be difficult for him to learn the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art was divided into nine levels. ording to the mysteries of the Wordless Tombstone, Kong Yun knew that the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art was divided into nine levels. Every time Kong Yun broke through one level, he would be able to use the Spiritual Fire to transform into another fire dragon. The formidable thing about the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art was that the fire dragon it created was real!


    With Kong Yun''s current cultivation, he had only reached the second level of the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art.


    Kong Yun''s eyes turned red. Two fire dragons appeared behind him and circled around Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun was like a fire god descending from the mortal world, overlooking all living beings.


    Huo Qin, Qing Lan, and the others stared at the fire dragons around Kong Yun. There was only a deep shock lingering in their hearts. As fire-attributed martial artists, they knew best what Kong Yun''s current performance meant.


    The attacks of Hong Kun and the Three Spirits had arrived. Kong Yun pushed both of his hands and the fire dragons circling around him rushed out to face the attacks of the four of them. The dragon''s roar shook the heavens, and the attacks of the four dissipated. Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a trace of madness, and the twin dragons tore through space and appeared in front of the four of them.


    Berserk mes sprayed out and enveloped the four of them. The space around them began to distort under the intense temperature. The four of them only felt that they were in the world of mes and were unable to escape.


    "Kong Yun, I was wrong. You let me go!" Hong Kun shouted and begged for mercy. At this moment, his body had already begun to burn. If it wasn''t for him being a cultivator of the Laws of Fire, he would have died long ago.


    Kong Yun did not answer, and continued to control the fire dragon to strengthen its attack. If Kong Yun hadn''t provoked him during hisprehension earlier, or even said that Hong Kun didn''t talk about the killing of those Fire Race experts, Kong Yun might have let him off. However, at this moment, Hong Kun was someone that Kong Yun would have killed in his heart!


    In just half an incense stick of time, Hong Kun and the Three Spirits hadpletely turned into ashes without leaving a single strand of hair behind. This also meant that even though a peak Undying Immortal expert could drop blood to revive, Hong Kun and the Three Spirits no longer had the qualifications topletely disappear from the world.


    "The rest of the Red Origin Race and the Three Spirit Race, do as you please." Kong Yun looked at Huo Qindao, and his aura shocked everyone.

 Volume 1 915 Qiaoer Apprentices

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 915 Qiao''er Apprentices</h4>


    Huo Qin gritted his teeth and coldly spat out, "Not a single word!" It wasn''t that Huo Qin was cruel, but that he knew that all the Fire Race experts who had entered the ancestralnd had experienced the same thing before! This vengeance must be avenged!


    Without the morale of Hong Kun and the Three Spirits, and with Kong Yun and Huo Qin at the side, it didn''t take long for the experts of the Huo n to kill these people one by one.


    The ape-humans, who were originally annoyed, secretly rejoiced in their hearts by the shore of the weak water. It seemed like they really depended on good fortune and misfortune. Although they no longer had any fate with the Fire Ginseng Fruit, at least they did not provoke Kong Yun, the God of ughter, to the point of annihtion.


    After grasping the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art, Kong Yun seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the ancestralnd. With a thought, everyone returned to the Huo n''s main hall.


    At this moment, Huo Tong was sitting upright in the hall, surprised by the sudden arrival of the crowd. When Big Eye saw that half of the Huo n''s experts hade out alive, Huo Tong was not angry, but rather delighted. ording to the usual practice of previous years, not a single one of the Huo n''s experts had been sent in!


    After hearing Huo Qin say that the Three Spirit Race and the Red Primordial Race had been killed by him and the others, Huo Tong shouted even louder and happier! He looked at Kong Yun with admiration.


    Kong Yun chuckled and handed over the remaining Fire Ginseng Fruits from his spatial ring to Huo Tong. Of course, he also left four for himself. As for the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art, Kong Yun had only casually prevaricated for a moment, but he did not give a full exnation, and Huo Tong and the others did not ask any further questions.


    After leaving the Huo n with Qing Lan and Hai Beitian, Kong Yun gave each of them a Fire Ginseng Fruit before bidding farewell to the two of them. The two of them were not polite, and they also recognized Kong Yun as a friend.


    "I hope we''ll see each other again." Hai Bei Tianughed wildly and took the lead.


    Qing Lan chuckled and cupped her fists towards Kong Yun. She had a martial arts style and flew in another direction.


    Kong Yun looked at their departing figures and felt a trace of mncholy in his heart.


    After Kong Yun left the Huo n, he received news from the Emperor Demon God that Xiang''er and Qiao''er were about to make a breakthrough. Kong Yun hurried towards the inn.


    After arriving at the inn, Kong Yun was a little confused. He did not find Xiang''er and the others in the inn. He asked the inn owner, but he did not know. He only said that he had left yesterday. Did they break through from the city? That''s impossible. He hasn''t reached the peak of the Undying Immortal realm yet, and there''s no lightning tribtion. How could he leave the city?


    Although he thought so, Kong Yun still nned to go out of the city to take a look.


    Not long after arriving at the city gate, a piece of news reached Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Chen Nanxiang has a strange phenomenon. Many people are rushing over. It seems that some treasure has appeared." Kong Yun didn''t think so. Xiang''er and the others couldn''t find her, so there was no time to worry about the treasure.


    However, this phenomenon attracted Kong Yun''s attention. Wasn''t a breakthrough just a phenomenon? Kong Yun did not hesitate and walked in any direction.


    On the way, he saw many people, many of whom were experts of the Inferior Gods.


    When Kong Yun arrived, many people gathered around him, all of them focused on the green light.


    "Can you feel it? The Laws of Wood are so dense."


    "Yeah, it''s quite dense. Is it a wood type treasure? It doesn''t look simple." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    However, Kong Yun felt that this power was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember that he had seen it there for a while.


    Just as Kong Yun was in a daze, the artifact spirit''s words reminded him, "This is the aura of Emperor Demon God''s girlfriend. You saw her not long ago."


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. His guess was correct. The reason why Emperor Demon God and the others were here was very likely because Qiao''er''s breakthrough was too big.


    Kong Yun did not directly choose to enter at this time. Instead, he mingled with these people to find an opportunity to save them and leave this ce. There was only one aura inside. This meant that Xiang''er had already broken through or had not broken through. In other words, Xiang''er still maintained her fighting strength.


    As the Laws of Wood grew thicker and thicker, Qiao''er''s breakthrough came to a critical point.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go. Otherwise, the treasure might disappear."


    "Yes, it will changeter."


    These words caused Kong Yun''s expression to change, but he didn''t say anything. However, his fingers were constantly moving as bright spots flew out one after another,nding around these people regrly. Kong Yun''s actions were very secret, and they weren''t discovered by these people.


    "Alright, let''s rush over and see what it is." A subordinate god finally expressed his stance and led everyone inside.


    Without a lower god leading them, these demigod-level experts wouldn''t dare to go over. After all, this was the eighth floor, and demigod was only a small figure in it.


    Suddenly, a powerful force of Laws appeared around everyone. "What''s going on? Why is this happening?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "It wasn''t like this just now. How could it suddenly be like this?"


    "Yes." Everyone''s expressions were a little panicked.


    However, the Inferior God didn''t panic at all. He could feel that this grand formation wasn''t strong enough to pose a threat to him.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to directly break into Qiao''er''s breakthrough point. The Emperor Demon God instantly reacted and shed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun blocked it with his back hand and said, "I''m Kong Yun." After that, Emperor Demon God was stunned. Seeing Kong Yun, he smiled and said, "I thought he was the enemy?"


    "Is she almost there?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been several hours, but there''s still no movement. I''m so anxious. There are still so many people eyeing me."


    "The people outside are already under my control, but they won''tst long. I can only pray for Qiao''er to be faster."


    "Right, where''s Xiang''er?"


    "Stay on the other side. I really can''t see it by myself. You can apany her."


    Kong Yun nodded and walked to the other side.


    "If we seed, bring Qiao''er and leave this ce immediately. Xiang''er and I will be free to escape." The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun and nodded solemnly.


    Kong Yun''s formationsted only fifteen minutes before it was destroyed by everyone. Hearing the sound of the formation breaking, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Xiang''er''s bodies tensed up. The power of the Great Lake circted wildly, ready to fight at all times.


    At this moment, Qiao''er''s breakthrough had also reached the end. The power of the Laws of Wood had frantically decreased and almost disappeared into the air.


    Kong Yun and Xiang''er were dealing with a frontal battlefield. A few Inferior Gods quickly flew over and frantically attacked Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not choose to fight them head-on. Instead, he chose to drag out the battle. As long as he stalled for time, it would be good for Qiao''er to make a breakthrough.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, and the Spiritual Fire instantly filled the surrounding earth, burning crazily.


    This me caused most people to stop, and they could feel a trace of threating from it.


    However, the Inferior God was not afraid. He directly rushed into the fire and saw Kong Yun standing there in mes. He turned his hand into a palm and headed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. He waved his hand and a fire dragon flew towards the palm print.


    "It''s just a small skill." A palm and a dragon instantly collided, and a burst of mes quickly dispersed towards the surroundings.


    Kong Yun rolled his head and flew backwards, pulling away from the Inferior God and continuing to fight with him.


    After a few attacks, the Inferior God discovered Kong Yun''s intentions and turned around to fly towards Qiao''er.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. The lightning tribtion sword appeared in his hand, and the lightning spirit flew out, heading straight for the lower god.


    When the next god saw the Thunder Spirit, his expression changed drastically. He was extremely fearful of the Thunder Spirit.


    However, the Thunder Spirit didn''t even give the Inferior God a chance to charge forward. The Inferior God hurriedly ced both of his hands in front of him, blocking his body behind him.


    With a loud bang, the power of thunder and lightning traveled along the lower god''s arm and into his body, causing a huge impact on the lower god''s internal organs. A drop of blood flowed out of the lower god''s mouth and he fled into the wilderness.


    Seeing the Inferior God leave, Kong Yun had no intention of being happy, because he felt that there was still a powerful aura around him. This aura gave him a lot of pressure, but he did not have the intention to make a move. Instead, he quietly watched from the side.


    Kong Yun knew that the current time was very precious, so he waited at the side without any intention to make a move. Dragging out a little more time would be more beneficial to Qiao''er.


    At this moment, Xiang''er walked over and said, "How is it? The matter is settled?" Kong Yun shook his head, his gaze serious and didn''t say anything. At this moment, Xiang''er chose to remain silent and quietly apany Kong Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes had passed, and no expert had the intention to make a move. However, on the other side, Qiao''er had already made a breakthrough and was following the Emperor Demon God in this direction.


    "Kong Yun, Qiao''er haspleted it. For some reason, many experts have retreated without any reason. I haven''t even seen anyone on my side." The Emperor Demon God was extremely happy. After all, Qiao''er had sessfully broken through.


    Kong Yun did not answer. Instead, he ced his gaze in a corner and said, "Senior, pleasee out. I know you are here."


    In an instant, a figure slowly appeared in the air. A white-haired old woman appeared in front of everyone.


    The Emperor Demon God was instantly ready for battle, but Kong Yun stopped him.


    "Senior, what are you doing here?" Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "This young man is quite polite. I came here to look for her." The old woman pointed her finger at Qiao''er.


    "What do you want to do?" Emperor Demon God stood in front of Qiao''er with a serious expression. Of course, he knew that he could not stop this granny, but this was his woman after all. Even if he died, he had to protect her well. When Qiao''er saw this scene, she was very touched.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have any ill intentions. I''m just here to ask if this little girl wants to be a teacher."


    Once these words were spoken, everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of situation was this?


    "May I ask who you are?"


    "I am an elder of the Wood Sect of the God Realm. I can feel the extreme wood attributes appearing in the The universe in the God Realm. I am here to search for them." It seemed that all the enemies outside were driven away by this person, Kong Yun thought silently in his heart.

 Volume 1 916 Coincidentally Encountering A Demon

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 916 Coincidentally Encountering A Demon</h4>


    The words "God Realm" and "Wood Sect" were still quite unfamiliar to Kong Yun and the others, but after hearing this name, they were definitely not a small faction.


    The Emperor Demon God looked at Qiao''er and said, "This is a good opportunity. You can go. Once you reach the God Realm, you will have a better development."


    "But I don''t want to go. I don''t want to leave you."


    "You can take him with you." The old woman''s expression was very kind.


    The Emperor Demon God gritted his teeth and looked at Kong Yun. "I can''t go, but you can. This is a good opportunity."


    Kong Yun naturally knew that the Emperor Demon God was not the type of person who relied on women to grow up. He had the dignity of a man, and there were some other reasons for that.


    "I don''t." Qiao''er''s attitude was very firm.


    Soon after, Emperor Demon God pulled Qiao''er to the side. He didn''t know what to say, but Qiao''er agreed to go to the God Realm to cultivate.


    "Senior, I hope you can take good care of Qiao''er. I thank you here." The Emperor Demon God also bowed towards the old woman.


    "Don''t worry, with her talent, she will soon grow up and be a rising star in the God Realm." The old granny''s expression was filled with yearning. Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God felt relieved.


    Seeing that the two of them were reluctant to part with the scene, the old granny decided to stay overnight and set off the next day.


    "Senior, may I ask what kind of strength you have?"


    "Master God." These two words shocked Kong Yun again.


    "Isn''t it because the Master God can''t enter here?"


    The old woman smiled and said, "There is nothing absolute in this world. I came here using a secret technique. I can only disy the strength of a middle god, not the strength of a master god." Kong Yun suddenly came to an enlightenment, and he had some enlightenment in his heart.


    "Is Qiao''er going to take Senior as her master?"


    The old woman''s face revealed a trace of regret. "I don''t have the qualifications to take our Sect Master as my master. He is a God King level expert." Hearing this, Kong Yunughed. Qiao''er finally had a good way out.


    After so many things, Kong Yun had already treated Qiao''er as one of his own, so he was very happy to see that Qiao''er had a good way out.


    After a night of intimacy, she didn''t feel any less sad about leaving. When she left, the Emperor Demon God held back his tears and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Qiao''er said a bunch of words of attention, and tears flowed down her face at the same time.


    When Qiao''er left, a jade bottle appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. "I don''t have anything good for you. Take this bottle of pills. They are all healing pills. I hope it will be useful to you." Qiao''er took it with both hands, waved her hand, and turned around to leave.


    Seeing these pills, the old woman''s eyelids trembled slightly. This was not the God Realm. Grade 6 pills were not so easy to obtain.


    Qiao''er looked at Emperor Demon God reluctantly and realized that he had already turned around and was carrying her on his back.


    "Take care." After that, Qiao''er left with the old woman.


    "Little fellow, I hope I can see you again in the God Realm." The old woman''s voice rang out, but her figure had already disappeared.


    The Emperor Demon God turned around at this moment, tears streaming down his face.


    "Qiao''er, I will definitely look for you." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God knelt on the ground and hugged his head and cried.


    Kong Yun gave Xiang''er a look and silently walked to the side, not wanting to disturb the Emperor Demon God at this moment.


    "The feeling of parting is really painful." At this moment, Xiang''er''s eyes were already red, and she was also moved by the feelings between the two of them.


    "Seeing them, I also know how painful you were." Kong Yun hugged Xiang''er into his embrace. At this moment, Xiang''er''s face was full of smiles, and her eyes were filled with happiness.


    Two hourster, Emperor Demon God walked up to Kong Yun and the other two, "Where are we going next?"


    After an hour of hard work, the Emperor Demon God had already recovered. His previous sadness was swept away in exchange for his energetic appearance.


    "The wandering world is home to the four seas." After that, Kong Yun walked in front and left with the two of them.


    The three of them had just begun to leave when a fierce battle sounded in their ears.


    "So strong. It looks like a battle between middle gods." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "Again. I almost got beaten to death thest time I went. This time, I''ll go again." The Emperor Demon God''s face was full of worry.


    Kong Yun patted an Emperor Demon God on the head, "How could there be so much nonsense?"


    After that, Kong Yun took the lead and headed straight for the battle site.


    After the three of them walked in, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly increased his speed.


    This was because Kong Yun felt a surge of devil energy. As long as the devil race existed, there would definitely be no good.


    When the three of them arrived, they saw three middle gods of the demon race attacking a middle god. This middle god was tall and had a mace on his shoulder, like a giant.


    "Heaven defying, hurry up and die. You won''t be able to defeat us." The demon race expertsughed loudly.


    "You demon rats know how to do such shameful things. How embarrassing." Heaven defying was neither humble nor arrogant. Although he was at a disadvantage, he did not have the slightest intention of yielding.


    "Who cares if your methods are inferior or not?" Afterwards, the three of them attacked Heaven defying madly.


    Although the Heaven defying defense was astonishing and the attack was powerful, it was not flexible enough. In battle, one could only exchange injuries for injuries. However, no matter how powerful the Heaven defying three of the demons were, they could not exchange for three. Furthermore, they were no weaker than his three.


    "It has to be said that your Heaven defying n''sbat strength is indeed formidable, but you are facing the three of us. Even if you have astonishing strength, you will still die here today." Demon race experts weren''t fools either. They wanted to use this method to defeat the confidence of Heaven defying warriors.


    However, the Heaven defying Race was an expert of the Heaven defying Race, and their mental state was extremely powerful. It was simply not something that could be dealt a blow by these small tricks.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of strength you have." With the Heaven defying aura, the power of Laws on his body circted wildly, wanting to fight to the death.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but say, "We can''t let him die. We have to save him."


    "How can we save them? Those are the three Middle Gods. With our strength, we are no match for them." Emperor Demon God sighed.


    "We must save them. The Heaven-defying Race is the main force to deal with the demons. If they die, our human race will not be far from extinction."


    "I know, but how are we going to save him?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression was ugly, and he had a feeling of helplessness.


    "Emperor Demon God, take Xiang''er and leave this ce. I''ll go save him."


    "No." The two of them said at the same time.


    "Listen to me. I have the Dragon Ape Staff. Even if I can''t beat it, I can still escape. Don''t worry."


    Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to say something, Kong Yun red at him and said, "Hurry up and leave."


    The Emperor Demon God nodded and pulled Xiang''er''s wrist away. Although Xiang''er was unwilling, she didn''t object when she saw Kong Yun''s expression.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Kong Yun focused his attention on the center of the battlefield.


    After thinking about it, Kong Yun rushed to the closest middle god.


    Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast, and he was also very well hidden. When he arrived in front of the middle god, the middle god finally reacted. He hurriedly began to defend, revealing a w. As expected of a Heaven defying race member, he discovered this w in the first ce. He waved his hands and smashed the mace on the middle god''s chest.


    At the same time, Kong Yun''s sword arrived in front of the middle god, piercing through the middle god''s head.


    The first cooperation between the two of them was so tacit that they smoothly killed a Medial God Realm expert. However, this did not make people happy. There were also two Medial God Realm experts eyeing Kong Yun and Heaven defying Tiger covetously.


    "Kid, you can. Peak Undying? Not bad." Heaven defyingughed loudly. The situation that was bound to die had turned around with Kong Yun''s arrival.


    "Senior is also quite formidable. Using one person''s strength to defeat three mid-level God Realm experts, this is the strongest." Kong Yun was also very happy and wasn''t worried about the current situation. The two of themughed heartily.


    "You guys should go downstairs and chat." The two demon race experts attacked again.


    Kong Yun''s hand flickered, and the Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. With a wave of his hand, a spatial crack instantly appeared.


    "Senior, let''s go in and take revenge in the future." Kong Yun stepped in without hesitation. Heaven defying saw the two people''s attacks. With his current state, he was simply unable to resist them. He gritted his teeth and followed Kong Yun inside.


    After entering, Heaven defying was dumbfounded. There was not a trace of power of Laws inside. His realm had also reached the peak of Undying and Undying, and he no longer had the strength he had before.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Your strength will recover after you leave." Kong Yun guessed what the Heaven defying were thinking.


    "This can''t be a spatial rift, right?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Then you must be the chosen one." Kong Yun also nodded.


    Heaven defying opened his mouth wide in an instant. The two pieces of news that followed made Heaven defying unable to ept them.


    "Senior, you can recover your strength now. We will not leave until we recover." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked to the side. Tens of thousands of spirit stones appeared in his hand and were ced around the two of them.


    In an instant, a powerful force of Laws rushed into the space, but it did not dissipate. Instead, it surrounded the two of them.


    Three hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes. Although Kong Yun had only attacked once, that time he had exhausted almost all of his strength. Kong Yun only left behind the power of Laws to open the spatial rift. The rest of the power of Laws had been used on that attack.


    Not long after, Heaven defying opened his eyes. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such pure power of Laws." Seeing the Heaven defying gaze, it was obvious that they had all recovered.


    "Senior, how did you end up under the siege of the demons?"


    Heaven defying shook his head. "I don''t know. The n sent me out on a mission, but I was attacked by the demons before I got there." The Heaven defying expression on his face was extremely helpless.


    "May I ask Senior''s identity?"

 Volume 1 917 Heaven Defying

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 917 Heaven Defying</h4>


    "The son of the Heaven defying Divine Dao Branch Patriarch, Heaven defying ." Kong Yun had already overestimated his Heaven defying status, but he still underestimated his background.


    "What I want to say to Senior is that the spies of the demons have already mixed into the human race. I think the Heaven-defying race is no exception."


    "What?" After that, Kong Yun told his discovery to Heaven defying . Heaven defying was shocked. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go out and ask those two brats." The corners of the Heaven defying lips curled up, and a treacherous smile appeared on his face.


    "Senior, can you defeat the two of them?"


    "You''re underestimating our Heaven defying race, aren''t you? We have the strength to pick more than one person. If I hadn''t killed a demonic beast on the way and consumed a bit of strength, they wouldn''t have been my match at all." The Heaven defying face was filled with a confident smile.


    "Alright, let''s go ask." Kong Yun waved his hand and the spatial rift opened again. As Kong Yun had expected, the two Demon Race experts did not leave. Instead, they were quietly guarding outside.


    When he saw the spatial rift open, he instantly regained his spirits. However, when he saw the Heaven defying power of Laws, his expression instantly changed.


    "How is this possible? How is it possible to recover my strength?" The two of them were filled with disbelief.


    "There''s still a lot that you didn''t expect. The next stage is your death." Heaven defying raised his mace and smashed it at the two demons.


    Feeling the power of the mace, the two of them didn''t dare to stop it at all. They hurriedly dodged. However, they suddenly felt that their movements had slowed down. Turning around, Kong Yun''s fist also smashed towards the two demons.


    However, Kong Yun''s fist didn''t have any power at all. He only borrowed the power of the momentum to slow the two of them down. However, Kong Yun''s strength was too low. He could only let the two of them stagnate for a while. However, this time was enough. Heaven defying attacks followed one after another, leaving the two of them with no time to dodge.


    With a loud bang, the Heaven defying mace smashed into the weapons of the two of them. A crisp sound rang out, and the weapons of the two of them cracked. Soon, the weapons covered their entire bodies and turned into fragments.


    At the same time, a huge force spread into the bodies of the two of them, crazily smashing into their internal organs.


    Thest mouthful of blood oozed out of their mouths. Their faces instantly turned pale, and they instantly lost most of their fighting strength.


    "How can you be so strong?" The faces of the two middle deities of the demon race were ashen, and they didn''t have the slightest thought of escaping.


    "There is no need for you to worry about this matter. I will only ask you one question. If you answer, I can let you die a happy death. If not, then I will let you suffer and die." These words caused the two middle gods to gasp.


    "What do you think? Do you want to answer or not?"


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "I replied."


    "I won''t answer." The two of them hadpletely different answers.


    "You traitor, how can you betray our great demon race? The Demon Emperor will not let you go."


    "It''s already this time. It''s ridiculous to care about the Demon Emperor." At this moment, the two middle gods of the demon race began to fight.


    " Heaven defying raised his hand and pped the head of the demon expert who didn''t answer. His eyes turned white and his aura of life disappeared." Kong Yun waved his hand, and a Spiritual me emerged from his hand, turning the body into ashes.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire, the Demon race''s Inferior God''s expression was shocked. This was something he had never expected. Spiritual fire could torment the soul and cause endless pain. It was difficult for other methods to reach this level.


    "I want to know who is an undercover agent of the Heaven defying Race?" At the same time, the Heaven defying aura instantly overwhelmed the middle god.


    The middle god''s expression changed and he shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Defying the Heavens and Kong Yun exchanged a nce andughed, "Your expression just now has betrayed you. I advise you to obediently say it, otherwise I''m not sure what will happen next." As Kong Yun spoke, his gaze swept across the middle god, continuously exerting mental pressure on him.


    "Alright, alright. I say, don''t make a move. It''s a rebellion." Once these words were spoken, the Heaven defying expression on his face changed drastically, and his eyes were a little stunned.


    "How, how could this be? Although he has always been against me, he is still my father''s son. How could he do anything to betray the Heaven defying n?" Heaven defying couldn''t ept it for a moment. This was his own brother.


    "Nonsense. Tell me, are you talking nonsense?" Now that his Heaven defying emotions were out of control, Kong Yun hurriedly pulled the Heaven defying man away to prevent him from being killed in the midst of the Heaven defying panic.


    "What I said is true." The middle god looked at the Heaven defying with a frightened expression.


    Afterwards, the Heaven defying calmed down and carefully recalled what had happened in the past. His expression changed drastically, and it was very likely that it was really him.


    However, he still couldn''t ept that his own brother wanted to harm him. Could it be that it was only for the position of Patriarch? The Heaven defying couldn''t believe it.


    Heaven defying was a person who valued love and righteousness. He valued emotions very much. Seeing his own brother betray him made him feel very ufortable for a moment.


    Kong Yun raised his hand and tapped on the lower god''s body a few times, sealing the lower god''s strength. He turned around and walked to the Heaven defying side, "Senior, this is already the case. Please forget your sorrow and n what to do next."


    "Capture him first, thenplete my mission this time. Return to the n and confront him face to face." Heaven defying said angrily.


    "This is inappropriate. He can be said to have been framed by the demons. At that time, there''s nothing you can do about it." Kong Yun''s words stunned Heaven defying for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he smiled.


    "You really made me mad. What do you think we should do?"


    "Let''splete this mission first. Return to the n as if there are no people. After that, we will secretly investigate. As long as we find evidence that the rebels are not from the heaven-defying n, we will be fine."


    "You''re right, but how do you find evidence?"


    "Very simple." Kong Yun smiled mysteriously and whispered a few words in his Heaven defying ear. His Heaven defying expression gradually changed from sadness to happiness. The Heaven defying Devil Race''s Middle God was stored in the human-shaped space. He slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "This matter is settled." Kong Yun nodded.


    Afterwards, the two of them set off together, preparing toplete the Heaven defying mission the Heaven defying Race had entrusted to them. They went to the Serene Orchid Sea to find a kind of Serene Orchid Crystal. This kind of crystal could allow cultivators to increase their strength rapidly without any side effects. It was a precious treasure that could assist them in their cultivation.


    However, this type of crystal was extremely rare. It was only possible in the depths of the Netherworld Sea. However, the Netherworld Sea was filled with danger. Even a middle god would suffer a great loss if he was not careful, and it was very likely that he would perish.


    Heaven defying brought Kong Yun all the way north. His speed was extremely fast. The strength of the middle god was really strong, many times faster than Kong Yun''s own flying speed.


    As the two of them went deeper, the temperature gradually decreased. Although Kong Yun was a cultivator, he could still feel traces of coldness.


    "This is no ordinary coldness, but thew of ice. It can soak your power ofw and make you feel cold." Kong Yun suddenly realized that this was the first time he had seen such a thing.


    Afterwards, the two of them arrived in front of a blue ocean. Kong Yun was stunned by the scene in front of them. This ce was very beautiful. The water was crystal clear, and he could see the small fish swimming in the water. It was veryfortable, not as dangerous as the legends had it.


    "Don''t be fooled by the appearance here." Seeing Kong Yun''s yearning expression, Heaven defying couldn''t help but remind him.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Let''s go. There''s nothing valuable here, look inside." Afterwards, he took Kong Yun and headed straight for the center of the Orchid Sea.


    Just as he was halfway there, the Heaven defying man suddenly stopped and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Something has been following us for a long time." Against the Heaven defying , he turned his gaze to the side and stared at where he was.


    Suddenly, there was a wave on the surface of the sea that was several hundred feet tall. The expressions of Heaven defying and Kong Yun changed, and they instantly retreated into the distance.


    A middle-aged man wearing a crown and golden armor emerged from the water, but his pair of red eyes showed that he was not a human, but a human.


    "What are you doing here? Humans are not wee here. There is also the Heaven-defying Race." The middle-aged man''s tone was exceptionally cold.


    "Who are we here for something inside?" Although Heaven defying said this, his tone was not warm at all.


    "Netherworld Orchid Crystal?"


    "That''s right."


    "You are delusional. It is our sacred object. How can you take it as you wish?" The middle-aged man''s temper became very irritable.


    "You still don''t have the qualifications to say such words to me. Tell your father to tell me." After saying that, Defying the Heavens continued on his journey, ignoring the middle-aged man.


    On the contrary, the middle-aged man was not angry, but left in another direction.


    "They are the Golden Fish Race. That person is the Golden Fish Race''s prince. Although he is as strong as me, he is definitely


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything before the Heaven defying race answered. These people were very good at guessing other people''s thoughts. "Not my opponent. In the same level, our Heaven defying race is invincible."


    After walking for a very short time, the Heaven defying cultivator stopped again. "This time, it''s troublesome." The Heaven defying expression on his face became extremely ugly.


    "What happened?"


    "We''ve encountered a beast tide."


    "What is the beast tide?"


    "Beast tide is an operationunched by a group of demonic beasts. Because demonic beasts breed too quickly and do not have enough resources, they willunch a beast tide. The main reason is to reduce the number of demonic beasts, as well as to seize the territory of the seabed and expand the resources of their n." Kong Yun suddenly realized that this was thew of survival.


    "Let''s walk around the battlefield. This way, we''ll have to pass through the territories of other races. We hope that we won''t be discovered."


    Sometimes, the heavens are against you. The moment the two of them step into the territory of the Azure Water Snake, they are discovered by the experts of the n.


    A group of water snakes surrounded Kong Yun and the others, leaving them with no way to escape.

 Volume 1 918 Orchid Island

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 918 Orchid Ind</h4>


    "Outsiders, you actually dare toe to our territory? How dare you!"


    "Find an opportunity to slip away. We are no match for them." Kong Yun nodded and looked at the surrounding water snakes with his back to back.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and gushed out of his body nimbly. In an instant, he wrapped his hands around the two people''s bodies and began to slowly spread.


    When the water snakes saw this situation, their expressions changed. What they feared the most was fire. Kong Yun had just grasped their lifeline.


    "The me is indeed very strong, but the person who used it is too weak." Afterwards, experts above the Divine Realm of the Water Snake walked into the Spiritual Fire, unharmed by the Spiritual Fire.


    There were a total of ten such experts, three of whom were median gods, and the rest were inferior gods.


    Afterwards, Defying the Heavens and Kong Yun nodded. Kong Yun''s hand gesture changed. Ten fire dragons appeared in the surrounding mes. These ten fire dragons directly rushed towards the water snake. These fire dragons weren''t big fire dragons. Instead, under Kong Yun''s intense control, the ten fire dragons separated by the two fire dragons were only ten times as powerful as the two fire dragons. The real fire dragons had turned into phantoms.


    However, one tenth of them could block the ten Divine Realm cultivators for a moment, which was enough to defy the Heaven defying andunch a sneak attack.


    The water snake''s expression changed slightly, but it was not afraid. It opened its mouth and spat out a column of water, colliding with the fire dragon.


    At this moment, Heaven defying Mace moved, his mace in his hand, rushing straight towards one of the middle gods.


    The middle god was blocking the fire dragon. When he saw the mace arrive, he didn''t react for a moment and was smashed into his head by the mace. His head instantly exploded, and fresh blood scattered around him.


    This attack was apanied by a soul attack. Soul power directly destroyed the soul of the middle god, making it impossible for him to be revived.


    Seeing this scene, the Azure Water Snake didn''t react for a moment. It waved its hand Heaven defying and led Kong Yun to flee from the gap. At the same time, the Spiritual me also disappeared from the surroundings.


    "Kill, we can''t let them escape." In an instant, countless snake shadows flew towards Kong Yun and the other two.


    Kong Yun''s scalp went numb when he saw this. "They''re really crazy."


    "That''s right. The demonic beast is much better than us because it is very united. For the sake of its own nsmen, even if it dies, it is not afraid."


    Kong Yun and Heaven defying Sky were once again caught up in the chase. Although Heaven defying Sky was strong, he wasn''t good at speed. In addition to the water snakes swimming in the water, his speed was faster than an ordinary Middle God.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the water snake was less than ten zhang away from Kong Yun and the other two.


    "Kong Yun, think of a way to slow them down and give us enough time to flee to other races'' territories." Kong Yun nodded and turned to look at the water snake.


    "I''ll let you taste the power of my Spiritual Fire." After that, Kong Yun''s hand gesture changed. In an instant, a me rushed out, drowning out the leading Middle Gods. However, it only stopped them for a moment before continuing to chase after them.


    Kong Yun used this method without dying their speed, making them unable to keep up with the Heaven defying pace.


    Suddenly, a middle god lowered his speed and spat out a jet of ck liquid that rushed towards the two of them.


    "Not good, this is the venom of a water snake. Be careful." Heaven defying said in fear.


    Kong Yun''s expression was calm as he turned his hand. A mirror made of mes appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    The venom instantly arrived and shot into the mirror. A ck mist scattered into the space. A foul smell rose from Kong Yun''s heart and he suppressed himself from spitting it out.


    At the same time, a huge force was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body. This was an attack from the middle god. Kong Yun''s body was simply unable to withstand it. In an instant, a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of Kong Yun''s mouth, and his face instantly turned pale. At the same time, his spare body collided with the Heaven defying body. With a sudden burst of Heaven defying power, he instantly flew out of the blue water snake''s territory.


    Kong Yun instantly fainted and lost consciousness. Although he blocked it, the price he paid was not small. Almost all of the power of Laws and soul power was apanied by internal organs trembling, blood essence flowing out, and Kong Yun''s Yuan Qi was seriously injured.


    Heaven defying turned around and flew away with Kong Yun in his arms. Seeing Heaven defying leave, the azure water serpent''s eyes were filled with anger. However, there was nothing they could do about it. They could not cross their territory, otherwise they would be attacked by other races. At the very least, their vitality would be severely injured, and at the very worst, they would not dare to take this risk.


    Heaven defying blinked his eyes and inspected Kong Yun. He didn''t find any fatal dangers, and then rxed.


    Afterwards, he brought Kong Yun to a deste ind. This ind was very small, without a single nt. All of them were made of rocks.


    Against the Heaven defying , he raised his hand and punched. Arge hole appeared in front of him, and the two of them walked in.


    After that, the two of them began to recover their strength. Although Kong Yun didn''t have much consciousness, the Laws within his body automatically circted and restored Kong Yun''s strength.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes. A burst of tearing pain spread to Kong Yun''s brain.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he circted his Law Force. As the Law Force circted, the pain gradually lessened. A life force flowed through Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s injuries recovered very quickly.


    Another two hours passed. Heaven defying had recovered his strength. He turned to look at Kong Yun with a look of surprise on his face. Such a serious injury could recover his consciousness in such a short period of time. It was truly amazing.


    However, the Heaven defying astonishment did not stop. Kong Yun''s power of Laws and soul was rapidly increasing, and his internal organs were rapidly healing at a visible rate.


    Was this still a human? This was a human-shaped demonic beast! His mouth was wide open against the Heaven defying . This was the first time he had seen such a person. Even the dragons did not have such resilience.


    Another two hours had passed. Kong Yun''s strength had truly recovered. He stood up and looked at the Heaven defying .


    "What''s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like that?" "Nothing, let''s go. It''s not safe here either," Heaven defyingughed in panic.


    The two of them walked out of the cave entrance and were just about to leave when suddenly, the ground started to shake.


    The two of them instantly jumped into the air. "What''s wrong with this? Could it be that an earthquake happened?"


    "It''s not an earthquake, but it''s even more terrifying than an earthquake."


    "What is that?"


    "It looks like a giant sea turtle." Kong Yun''s eyes widened.


    "Hurry up and leave. This thing isn''t easy to provoke." Afterwards, the Heaven defying Kong Yun leapt into the sky and flew towards the center of the sea.


    Fortunately, this turtle''s speed wasn''t very fast, otherwise, Kong Yun and the other two would be in danger.


    "It was hard to find an ind. It was also a sea turtle. It was truly unbelievable."


    "Let''s not talk about you anymore. This is the first time even I''ve seen this thing. Let''s go and leave this ce as soon as possible." The two of them began their journey again.


    Not long after, an ind appeared in front of the two of them. The two of them stopped. "This is the center of the Serene Orchid Sea. The Serene Orchid Ind, from which the Serene Orchid Crystals are produced."


    "Then let''s go." Kong Yun was about to leave when he was grabbed by the Heaven defying .


    "There are demonic beasts everywhere around here. We are living targets from the sky. We simply can''t get past them."


    "Then what should we do?"


    Against the Heavens, he pointed at the sea water and jumped into it. Kong Yun also jumped in.


    As soon as he entered, Kong Yun felt an intense bone-piercing sensation. "This sea water is so cold."


    Kong Yun trembled, and then he followed the Heaven defying -defying path.


    "We have to be careful. If we can not fight, we will not fight. Otherwise, we will attract the surrounding demonic beasts. At that time, we will be in danger." Kong Yun nodded solemnly.


    Relying on the strength of the two of them, they cleverly avoided the surrounding demonic beasts and slowly advanced.


    Just as the two of them were rejoicing, a middle god rushed over. Their expressions changed, and in an instant, the two of them began to dive into the depths of the seabed.


    Afterwards, Heaven defying had used his soul power to wrap around the two of them, isting them from the aura of the outside world.


    A middle god appeared above the two of them and looked around. A trace of doubt appeared on his face, but after finding nothing, he shook his head and left.


    Seeing this, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief and wanted to find out in time.


    Afterwards, the two of them became very cautious, specifically walking along Haiti while bypassing the gathering ce of demonic beasts.


    After a day of traveling, the two of them finally arrived at the bottom of Yon Ind.


    The dense number of demonic beasts in front of them made the two people''s hair stand on end. "What should we do?"


    Heaven defying shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t we go in?" Heaven defying immediately grabbed his weapon and prepared to go.


    "Stop, stop, stop. I''ll bring you in. Come to my main hall." After saying that, a small hall appeared in front of Heaven defying people and said, "Let''s go in."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a precious treasure. It''s truly enviable," Heaven defying nodded. Afterwards, the Heaven defying cultivator walked in without any precautions. He didn''t even ask Kong Yun how he got in.


    After Kong Yun finished doing all of this, his body began to change. A demonic beast aura appeared on his body, and he walked towards Yon Ind.


    When they entered, no demonic beasts intercepted them. However, halfway through, a Golden Fish n demonic beast blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    "Which race are you from? Why are you here?"


    "I am the Azure Water Snake. Our elder asked me to go up and report something important." The Golden Fish Race stared at Kong Yun for a long time, but they didn''t find any clues, but they felt that something was wrong in their hearts.

 Volume 1 919 Diversion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 919 Diversion</h4>


    "Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go up." This demonic beast sensed the aura of the demonic beast on Kong Yun''s body, and most of the doubts in his heart were dispelled. Then, he let Kong Yun go to the ind.


    As Kong Yun advanced, the number of demonic beasts became smaller and smaller, and their strength became stronger and stronger. There were also demonic beasts of all races.


    Kong Yun walked to a corner and took the opportunity to dodge to the side of a coral reef, releasing the Heaven defying sky. Until now, Kong Yun had yet to emerge from the surface of the water.


    "Where is the Netherworld Orchid Crystal?"


    "Little brat, you can do it. You''ve already entered in such a short period of time. There''s a set of them." Heaven defying was extremely happy, ignoring Kong Yun''s words. However, when he saw Kong Yun''s anxious expression, he instantly became serious.


    "The information I obtained is that the orchid crystals collected by the demonic beasts are in the treasury at the center of Yon Ind. There are also the orchid crystals at the peak of Yon Ind. However, they are too rare. It is unknown how many years will it take for the demonic beasts to dig up a single orchid crystal."


    Hearing this news, Kong Yun''s expression became serious. "The treasury is definitely their most tightly guarded ce, but we can''t dig it out. It seems like we can only think of a way out of the treasury." Heaven defying nodded.


    "In that case, you still have toe in. I''ll use my disguise to investigate again and see if I can find anything." "Looks like this is the only way," thought Heaven defying . After returning to the Blood Gold Temple, Kong Yun changed his appearance and began to walk freely on the Nether Orchid Ind.


    The more Kong Yun walked, the more shocked he became. Were they just tightly guarded? There were more than a dozen Medial God Realm experts in the center of the ind of light. This wasparable to the Medial God Realm experts on the entire eighth floor.


    However, after Kong Yun''s careful observation, it seemed that the residences of these middle divine experts weren''t built to protect the Netherworld Orchid Crystal, but to cultivate and build it. This news made Kong Yun very happy. This was their chance.


    After that, Kong Yun found another corner and released the Heaven defying man. He told him about his observations, "What do you n to do?"


    "If they cultivate, they won''t be paying attention to their surroundings all the time. Then we can find an opportunity to sneak in." A wretched smile appeared on Heaven defying ''s face.


    "No, this is too dangerous. As long as there is a slight mistake, we will die." After Kong Yun rejected this suggestion, the two of them fell silent.


    "Let''s do this." Kong Yun''s words broke the silence.


    "I''m going to attract the enemy. You go and snatch the Netherworld Orchid Crystal. After you finish snatching it, leave this ce. I have my own way to escape."


    "It can''t be like before, right?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "If I use it on the ind, I won''t be able to get out, because I have toe out from wherever I go. I can''t hide in there for the rest of my life, can I?" Defying the Heaven defying , he understood Kong Yun''s meaning and nodded.


    "Thank you. You must pay attention to your safety." Kong Yun nodded, nced at the Heaven defying sky, and turned around to fly out of the ind.


    You Lan Ind was not allowed to fly. When Kong Yun rose, he attracted the attention of most of the demonic beasts. A few of them took off and rushed in front of Kong Yun.


    "Which race are you from? Don''t you know that you are not allowed to fly on Orchid Ind?"


    "I, I don''t know." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly as he waved his hand, and a huge fire instantly rushed towards the two of them.


    These two Demigod-level demonic beasts were simply unable to withstand the power of the Spiritual Fire. Under the sound of a miserable scream, the two of them turned into ashes.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun flew out of the ind.


    In an instant, a few Inferior Gods chased after him. Kong Yun saw that there was no movement from the Middle Gods, and his expression was a little anxious. These Middle Gods didn''t move, so how could they steal against the Heaven defying ? It seemed like they needed some powerful medicine.


    Kong Yun stopped in the air and his hand gesture changed. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique was released instantly. Two fiery red dragons appeared in front of Kong Yun and roared loudly.


    The powerful dragon might made these demonic beasts feel like they were subdued. Some of the demonic beasts with the lowest strength directly knelt down, not even daring to raise their heads.


    "Holy sh*t, this kid still has such trump cards. I really underestimate him." The shock on Heaven defying ''s face wasn''t any less than the shock on these demonic beasts.


    This disturbance truly alerted the middle gods on the ind. When they saw the dragon in front of Kong Yun, they could no longer suppress the shock in their hearts. This was actually a real dragon, not an illusion.


    At that moment, more than a dozen Medial Gods rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that his n had seeded. His hand gestures changed, and the two dragons flew out of the ind in an instant, heading straight for the Nether Orchid Ind.


    This sudden change caught the demonic beast off guard and hurriedly blocked the two dragons. No matter what, the Netherworld Ind could not be destroyed.


    Kong Yun was very happy to see that his n had seeded.


    On the other hand, Heaven defying took advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the center of the ind and discovered that there was not a single guard. They were all guards from the Demigod Realm. This was a ce where the Medial God cultivated. Moreover, there was a treasure vault, so it was not something ordinary people coulde to.


    Such a situation facilitated Heaven defying operations. Kong Yun sneaked in quietly and found the treasury door smoothly, but he didn''t have a key.


    What are we going to do? How are we going to get in? The treasury was so airtight that not even a mosquito could fly in.


    Just as Heaven defying was worried, a young man walked over cautiously. Heaven defying ''s legs widened and he jumped onto the top of the treasury.


    The young man was very careful and kept looking around. Then, he took out a key from his clothes and inserted it into the lock.


    Immediately after, a trembling sound rang out. The door slowly opened, and a dense power of Laws was emitted from within.


    There are many treasures inside. I didn''t expect these demonic beasts to be so rich. Heaven defying followed the young man inside. He didn''t discover Heaven defying at all. After all, he was only a Demigod-level expert. He couldn''t bepared to Heaven defying at all.


    The moment he entered, Heaven defying was stunned. This was much more than he had imagined, and things were better. Heaven defying wanted to take away everything in one go, but thinking that time was limited, he could only search for the orchid crystal first.


    It was not easy to find a few jingshi in this huge treasury. After searching for several rooms in a row, there was nothing Heaven defying . However, Heaven defying was not idle. As long as it was something good that he saw, he would keep it in his pocket without the slightest courtesy.


    Just as Heaven defying had finished searching a room, he saw the young man. When the young man saw Heaven defying was about to escape, Heaven defying frowned and reached out to capture the young man.


    "Sorry, Elder, I didn''te in on purpose." The young man was extremely scared and didn''t realize that Heaven defying wasn''t a demonic beast.


    "What are you doing here?" Heaven defying nned to continue disguising himself.


    "I''m here" Seeing the young man hesitate, the Heaven defying expression on his face froze. "Hurry up and say it, or else I''ll make your blood despicable here."


    "Don''t kill me, I said, I said." The young man''s expression was extremely awkward, but it was as if he had made a decision.


    "It was the Golden Fish n''s Crown Prince who asked me to steal the Netherworld Orchid Crystal." Heaven defying ''s expression changed.


    "Where is the Netherworld Orchid Crystal?" The young man looked at the Heaven defying expression and found that it was extremely severe. His hand trembled as he took out a few blue jingshi from his spatial ring. The jingshi emitted a veryfortable aura, and with the appearance of the Netherworld Orchid Crystal, the Heaven defying man felt his energy of Laws circte faster.


    "What a good thing." Heaven defying didn''t hesitate to take these orchid crystals into his interspatial ring.


    "Is there anything else in the treasury?"


    "Still ¡­ there is." At this time, the young man was stunned. He didn''t feel anything strange when he asked the Heaven defying -defying question.


    "Where is it? Take me there." Then the young man brought Heaven defying to arge room. When the two of them entered, Heaven defyingughed. It was all mine.


    The Heaven defying palm knocked the young man unconscious on the ground, then looted the room, including dozens of orchid crystals, before turning around and leaving.


    Kong Yun turned around and began to flee. Using the spatialws, he teleported for hundreds of miles in an instant. However, the speed of the middle god wasn''t weak either. After dealing with the two fire dragons, he frantically rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had already predicted this result, so he didn''t feel the slightest bit nervous. He continued to flee. During this time, a figure left the Serene Orchid Ind. This was Heaven defying .


    After the middle god who was rushing to the front was about to attack Kong Yun, Kong Yun took out the Dragon Ape Staff and injected the power of Laws into it. A huge spatial crack appeared in front of Kong Yun, "Bye bye, I''ll see you again in the future." Seeing Kong Yun''scent expression, the middle god in front of him was enraged. A drop of blood flowed out of his mouth. He could only watch as Kong Yun slowly disappeared in front of him. There was nothing he could do about it.


    After Kong Yun arrived at the spatial rift, he let out a sigh of relief and finally escaped. He didn''t know if he hadpleted the task against the Heaven defying .


    Kong Yun began to recover his strength. Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes. They should have left, right? Then, he shed and appeared in the Netherworld Sea.


    He nced around and found no trace of the demonic beast. The demonic beast was currently investigating the theft of the treasury. The young white demonic beast caught it and interrogated it severely. Finally, itnded on the Golden Fish Race.


    In order to calm down the anger of the other races, the Goldfish n''s n Chief executed his son andpensated the other races to calm down. This time, the Goldfish n''s Yuan Qi was loud and silently cursed the Thief in their hearts.


    Kong Yun did not know about the demonic beast. He identified the direction and flew towards the sea of orchids.


    What made Kong Yun curious was that he didn''t encounter any demonic beasts along the way. At the same time, he felt very lucky.

 Volume 1 920 Strange Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 920 Strange Formation</h4>


    When Kong Yun arrived at the shore, he saw a figure waiting on the shore. Kong Yun immediately stopped and slowly dived to the surface of the water to observe this person.


    Suddenly, the figure turned around and Kong Yun''s eyes kicked. It turned out to be Heaven defying . Kong Yunughed loudly and flew towards Heaven defying .


    "Little brat, I knew you were lucky. You can''t die." Seeing Kong Yun return safely, Heaven Defying was also very excited.


    "Haha, that''s necessary." Kong Yun farted.


    "Did you get the item?"


    With a wretched smile on his face, Heaven defying took out everything he had obtained this time and piled it up on the shore into a small hill. "Take a look, this is our spoils of war." Kong Yun was touched to see how frank the Heaven defying were. He then picked up a piece of orchid crystal and said, "What a good thing."


    Kong Yun reluctantly held it in his hand and smiled Heaven defying , "Take it. We''ll split these things equally." Hearing this, Kong Yun stared at the Heaven defying , "Are you telling the truth?"


    Heaven defying nodded, "It''s true. Not only did you save me, you also helped me with such a big favor. I even feel that you''ve suffered a loss for giving you half of it." The Heaven defying expression on his face was very sincere, without any hint of hypocrisy.


    "That''s enough for me. Let me see if there''s anything I need. Take the rest with you. I''m the only one who can''t use so many cultivation resources." Defying the Heavens narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Kong Yun took out five Netherworld Orchid Crystals, and then selected some medicinal ingredients and pills. He specifically selected a sword for Xiang''er. This sword was called Qing Ming, and it belonged to a divine artifact, but Kong Yun did not know what level it was.


    After finishing the distribution, Kong Yun said goodbye to the Heaven defying , "Big Brother Ni, the friend I''m looking for, let''s say goodbye."


    "Alright, I hope you have time to be a guest of our Heaven defying n." Kong Yun agreed, then cupped his fists towards the Heaven defying and took the lead to leave. At the same time as he left, he gave Kong Yun a token, allowing Kong Yun to go to the Heaven defying n and look for him with this token.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s back, he muttered Heaven defying , "This child is definitely not something in the pond." Then he left in another direction.


    Kong Yun did not know where to find the Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er, but it was best to return to the Huo n''s city first. He could borrow the Huo n''s influence to search for them.


    Kong Yun made up his mind and headed straight for the Huo n.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun stopped. When he saw the three surrounding mountains, some doubts appeared on his face. At this moment, the artifact spirit also appeared.


    "You also feel it?" The artifact spirit nodded. "Although it was hidden very secretly, the aura of that grand formation was still very obvious."


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Kong Yun did notnd directly. Instead, hended on the periphery of the three mountain peaks. It was safer to enter from the outside.


    As soon as he reached the ground, he felt the aura of a group of people. Kong Yun quietly changed his appearance and slowly walked over.


    Kong Yun''s arrival did not attract too many people''s attention. After all, he was only a peak Immortal Immortal.


    Kong Yun swept his eyes and saw that most of them were at the Demigod Realm. There were also two Inferior Gods. At the same time, there were two peak Undying Immortals standing beside them.


    At the same time, Kong Yun also felt that he was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. At this moment, Kong Yun smiled. Wasn''t this Xiang''er and Emperor Demon God?


    Kong Yun immediately walked in front of the two of them and looked at Xiang''er with a smile.


    When Emperor Demon God saw this scene, he was instantly unhappy. He actually dared to have strangers bully his sister-inw.


    At this moment, the other two peak undying little fellows also walked over. "Brother, good taste. This is truly a peerless beauty. If it weren''t for the rmendation of my brother, I wouldn''t have noticed it." The eyes of those two peak undying Immortals were filled with desire.


    Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to explode, Xiang''er grabbed his arm. Then, Xiang''er walked in front of Kong Yun and held Kong Yun''s hand. "Little brother, what should I do when the two of them bully me?" Seeing Xiang''er nestling beside Kong Yun, the Emperor Demon God was stunned. A monstrous wave surged in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He felt that this matter was a little strange.


    "What''s the benefit of following him? Follow me. I can make you feel good, drink spicy, and most importantly, increase your strength quickly. It''s better than following a poor kid." The rich young master introduced his powerful background with just a few words. At the same time, he belittled Kong Yun. He was an expert in picking up girls, Kong Yun thought to himself.


    "I feel like this little brother is more reliable, isn''t he, little brother?" After saying that, Xiang''er gave Kong Yun a charming look.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly. This acting skill of Xiang''er was truly formidable.


    "Miss, you''re not mistaken about this." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he didn''t forget to look at the two young masters.


    The two young masters were instantly enraged and waved at the two subordinates. "Kill these two men and leave the woman behind."


    Just as the two Inferior Gods were about to make a move, the Emperor Demon God stood in front of them. He turned to look at Kong Yun and said, "You almost lied to me." Only then did the Emperor Demon God react.


    "Get out of the way. Let me do it. You are no match for the two of them." Emperor Demon God smiled and walked to Xiang''er''s side to protect her.


    "Oh, what happened today? Even a peak Immortal Immortal is so arrogant."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I can''tpare to you."


    "Kill them! What are you doing?" This sentencepletely angered the two of them.


    The two High Gods instantly arrived beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun retreated Xiang''er and the Emperor Demon God to the side and jumped into the air.


    With a wave of his hand, his entire body was covered in mes, including his own eyes. He was like a warrior from the world of mes.


    The moment this aura lit up, the expressions of the two Inferior Gods immediately changed. Originally, they thought it was a very simple answer, but seeing this scene, they realized that it was a difficult bone to chew on.


    Two fire dragons flew out of Kong Yun''s sleeves and roared. A wave of Qi blew into the surrounding trees. A strong dragon Qi emitted into the surroundings, causing the surrounding demonic beasts to not dare to move.


    The expressions of the two young masters also changed. Was this still someone at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?


    The two fire dragons instantly rushed in front of the two Inferior Gods and collided.


    Only when the two of them came into contact did the two Inferior Gods know that the two dragons were actually real and not phantom figures. After reaching this conclusion, the hearts of the two of them were filled with a monstrous wave.


    Bang! After fighting for a while, the fire dragon finally shattered.


    Kong Yun''s strength was right there. It was fine to face one Inferior God alone. If there were two Inferior Gods, he would feel a little powerless.


    During this period of time, the Emperor Demon God quietly lurked behind the two young masters and quietly waited for this opportunity.


    Kong Yun naturally noticed this small action. He held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand and thrust it out. The Thunder Spirit followed suit. The expressions of the two Inferior Gods changed. Just as they were about to defend, the Emperor Demon God''s two palms pped towards the two young masters. "Ah ~" The two young masters were very scared.


    This action distracted the attention of the two Inferior Gods, and the Thunder Spirit''s attackpletely struck the two Inferior Gods.


    Pu ~ The two of them vomited blood at the same time and flew away, their faces instantly turning pale.


    The two young masters could not avoid such a fate. They fell to the ground without any hatred or arrogance in their eyes. They turned into fear.


    Seeing Kong Yun slowly walk over, the two young masters'' expressions changed drastically. "You can''t kill me. I am a disciple of the Sun n, otherwise, I will be hunted down by the Sun n." Helplessly, he moved his background out.


    Without stopping Kong Yun, Kong Yun walked in front of the two of them and squatted down. He looked at the two of them and said, "I won''t kill you today, not because you are from the Sun n, but because you don''t want to dirty my hands. Scram." As Kong Yun shouted angrily, the four of them crawled away.


    "You two are amazing." Kong Yun and Xiang''er naturally knew what Emperor Demon God was talking about.


    "What are these people doing here?"


    "I heard that a grand formation has appeared here. Let''s take a look. There hasn''t been any movement yet."


    "Didn''t you say what was inside?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. It looks like this ce is definitely not a mortal object." The Emperor Demon God rubbed his hands together and was very interested in this ce.


    "Yeah, then let''s see. If there''s anything good, let''s rob it." Then, a vulgar smile hung on Kong Yun''s face.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded in agreement, and then the three of them turned their attention to the grand formation.


    An hourter, the formation suddenly trembled, and a hole appeared in front of everyone. "It''s starting." Seeing the entrance of the cave, Kong Yun could feel the aura of deathing from the grand formation. Then, he grabbed Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er''s arms.


    "Wait a moment." Seeing everyone being swallowed up by the grand formation, there was no sound at all.


    Afterwards, a burst of blood energy came out from the array and quickly spread to the surroundings.


    "Are these people all dead?" Emperor Demon God curled his lips.


    "Looks like this isn''t a treasure trove, but a killing array. I suspect that this array suppresses something that needs the blood energy to provide it with strength. To be alive, it is something inside that intentionally opens a hole to attract people to enter and borrow the strength of these people to recover its strength."


    Hearing this conclusion, Xiang''er and Emperor Demon God were extremely shocked. "At the beginning, I felt that this formation was different from ordinary evil formations. I thought it was because of thebination of many formations. It doesn''t seem to be the case."


    "Could it be something evil?" Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t know, this era is destined to be a chaotic one, anything can happen." After saying that, Kong Yun turned around and prepared to leave.

 Volume 1 921 Residual Map

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 921 Residual Map</h4>


    "Just leave it like this?"


    "How do we care? What do we care about? With the strength of the three of us, we are going to die." Kong Yun had just finished speaking when he thought for a moment. He turned around and said, "I can only do my best on Weibo."


    Kong Yun''s arm continued to shake as bright spots lit up around the formation, forming a grand formation in an instant. This grand formation had no other use, it only concealed the aura inside, making it impossible for others to discover this ce, so as not to cause any more tragedies.


    The three of them arrived at a hill. Kong Yun sat down and said, "I got some good things for you this time." Two dark orchid crystals appeared in Kong Yun''s hands.


    "This is the Netherworld Orchid Crystal. It can increase your cultivation speed." Xiang''er and Emperor Demon God stared at these two crystals. They were really good things. The two of them held it in their hands and rubbed it continuously. They were afraid that they would damage the crystal stones.


    "Make a pendant and hang it around your neck." Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er nodded.


    Then, a sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. "This sword is called Qing Ming. I think youck a weapon. I''ll give this sword to you." Kong Yun handed the sword to Xiang''er.


    "What a good sword!" Xiang''er grasped it and a sword cry sounded. The Emperor Demon God didn''t have anything to envy. He had a Demon God Sword, no less than this sword, and it was much stronger than Qing Ming.


    Xiang''er loved this sword very much. After all, it was something Kong Yun had given him.


    "It''s time to take out something and take a look. It''s been so long, there hasn''t been any time."


    "What is it?" Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er were instantly interested.


    Kong Yun''s hand shed and four fragments of the map appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. "I''ve been gathering this map for a long time. I was collecting it in the main The universe . Not long ago, I finally gathered all of it."


    Kong Yun took out the four fragments and put them together. The surrounding space began to tremble non-stop, emitting an extremely dazzling light. Kong Yun covered his eyes tightly with both of his hands, and then the ball of light suddenly poured into Kong Yun''s brain.


    "The Heart of Space!" After reading the information in the map, Kong Yun suddenly stood up, his eyes revealing a trace of determination. He never expected that the map he had been collecting was actually where the Heart of Space was! Kong Yun''sbat strength had increased by several folds. If he could obtain the Space Heart, he would have already studied the Space Laws to a certain extent.


    Kong Yun shook his head and didn''t dare to continue thinking. The temptation of the Heart of Space almost made Kong Yun lose himself.


    "We still have to do it step by step." Kong Yun patted his forehead. If that inted mentality had been buried in his heart, it would have been a huge threat to him.


    "That''s right, I can restrain my inner desire." The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded, and he didn''t hesitate to praise her.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. He was determined to obtain the Heart of Space!


    "Ancient Snow Mountain, this is ¡­ thend of the extreme north!" Kong Yun muttered as he clenched his fists tightly.


    After summoning the Earth Demon God and Xiang''er together, Kong Yun told the two of them that he was heading to the Northern Region. He wanted the two of them to find a ce to enter seclusion and wait for him to return.


    However, Kong Yun''s answer was consistent and swift, "No!"


    "How long has it only been? You want to leave me behind again?" Xiang''er''s eyes slowly became moist. Herrge, watery eyes stared at Kong Yun, and I felt pity for him.


    Kong Yun''s heart softened as he held Xiang''er in his arms. Kong Yuntian was not afraid of any powerful opponent. The only thing Kong Yun was afraid of in his life was Xiang''er''s tears. It was his own ipetence to make his woman shed tears!


    "I want to go too. I won''t hold you back." Emperor Demon God curled his lips. At least he was a Demigod Realm expert now. Even Kong Yun couldn''t easily defeat him when he activated the mad demon physique.


    Kong Yun was stunned and smiled bitterly. He did not continue to persuade the two of them. The two of them also said that they wanted to see the snow in the Northern Region. Kong Yun had no way to refute this reason.


    "You guys" Kong Yun''s gaze swept past Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er, filled with helplessness.


    Qiao''er and Emperor Demon God couldn''t hold back theirughter. Kong Yun''s shriveled appearance was indeed rare.


    The two men and one woman set foot on their journey to the extreme north. It was rare for them to have such a time without trivial matters. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God had killed many spirit beasts to cook a few meals for Xiang''er.


    In the extreme north, there was an ancient snowy mountain.


    White snow streaked across the horizon. This was a white world. The cold wind seemed to prate deep into the bone marrow. Even if the four of them were martial artists, they could still feel the bone-piercing coldness.


    "So beautiful." Xiang''er held Kong Yun''s arm and smiled happily.


    Kong Yun touched Xiang''er''s head, the look of doting in his eyes seemingly endless. "Qiao''er, how are you doing now?" The Emperor Demon God was filled with envy. The Emperor Demon God said with longing in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun chuckled. Although it was cold, Kong Yun could already feel that his battle heart, which was also a source stone, was beating intensely. It was also born from the beginning of the The universe . Origin stones were originally homologous, so it was normal for such a situation to ur.


    ''"Ah ~" A wolf roar broke the tranquil feeling of the four of them as they advanced. Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God, who knew the martial arts world well, immediately entered a state of alert.


    Looking around, on the snow slope in front of him, an extremelyrge white wolf stood proudly. Its fangs rose everywhere, and its wsnded on the snow slope with great might.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t know what kind of mutated divine beast this was, he was sure that the white wolf in front of him was definitely a wolf king! Moreover, judging from his battle prowess, he actually felt like he was gradually breaking through to a lower god! Kong Yun''s expression was extremely solemn, because he and the others were truly in trouble.


    Along with the roar of the Wolf King, hundreds of white wolves appeared on all the snow slopes around the four of them. Their reminders were much weaker than the Wolf King''s, but when they stood together on the snow slopes, there was an indescribable feeling of shock!


    Kong Yun noticed that some of the white wolves on the snow slope were staring at him and the others and drooling. Obviously, it had been a long time since they had eaten.


    Xiang''er and Qiao''er unconsciously hid behind Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God, tightly grabbing their sleeves.


    "Kong Yun, what should we do?" The Emperor Demon God looked a little flustered. He didn''t want to be the food of these white wolves.


    A trace of ruthlessness shed across Kong Yun''s eyes. It was absolutely impossible for him to escape now. Even if he could tear apart space, he and the others would not be able to escape the pursuit of the wolves in this snow-whitend.


    "I''ll capture the Wolf King. Stall the other White Wolves. Xiang''er, hide in the Blood Gold Temple first." Kong Yun immediately decided to capture the wolf pack first. The wolf pack''s individualbat strength was not strong. The most terrifying thing was that their order was strict. As long as Kong Yun could kill the wolf king, the rest of the wolf pack would break free!


    "Be careful, this Wolf King is not a good person." The Emperor Demon God nodded and reminded. The Emperor Demon God was confident that although there were arge number of wolves, they were all in the Undying Immortal Realm. With his current Demigod Realm, it was not difficult for him to block them.


    However, the next second, Emperor Demon God realized that he was really wrong. Every time he used a seal to knock a white wolf back, They would charge forward with another white wolf, not giving them any time to buffer. Every once in a while, the pack of wolves would find the right time to pack up and try to throw the Emperor Demon God to the ground. If it wasn''t for the Emperor Demon God activating the mad demon physique in time, and the powerful heat flow lifting the pack of wolves away, there would probably only be a pile of bones left.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun and the Wolf King circled in opposition. The Dragon Ape Staff Style was used to attack the Wolf King with the snowstorm that filled the sky. However, Kong Yun could feel that the power of his Dragon Ape Staff Style in this world of ice and snow was much weaker than usual!


    Staff Wind hit the Wolf King''s body and let out a''bang ''sound. However, the Wolf King only shook his body and did not receive any serious injuries.


    With his fangs unfurled, the Wolf King hadpletely taken Kong Yun as his prey.


    With an angry roar of the wolf, the wolf king''s hind legs kicked fiercely and pounced towards Kong Yun at an extremely fast speed.


    The Dragon Ape Staff was unable to disy its might. Kong Yun quickly turned the weapon in his hand into the Lightning Tribtion Sword. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was the supreme sword intent that Kong Yun hadprehended. Its sharp aura seemed to be about to break through the restriction of this world of ice and snow.


    Seemingly realizing how terrifying Kong Yun''s attack was, the Wolf King''s original pouncing figure suddenly stopped. Then, he turned around and jumped to the other side. At the same time, the wolf''s eyes were aimed at Kong Yun as a terrifying beam of light shot out.


    Kong Yun was shocked. His Heavenly Dao Sword Intent collided with the beam of light, causing an explosive sensation.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to explode and look for the Wolf King''s figure with his God''s Eye. However, the next moment, Kong Yun was shocked because the Wolf King''s figure had already disappeared in front of him!


    "Not good!" Kong Yun was shocked and looked in the direction of the Emperor Demon God. At this moment, the Emperor Demon God was trapped by hundreds of white wolves. At this moment, the figure of the Wolf King had already arrived.


    "What a cunning fellow!" Kong Yun thought to himself. The moment the Wolf King fought against him, he had already formted a tactic. He would first deal with the Emperor Demon God, but then attack him together with the pack of wolves.


    At this moment, a jade pearl floated out of Kong Yun''s body. It was precisely the battle heart that Kong Yun already possessed. With the help of the battle heart, Kong Yun''s figure appeared behind the Emperor Demon God in less than a breath of time.


    The Lightning Tribtion Swordy across his chest, and the killing intent in Kong Yun''s eyes did not diminish.


    Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast. This time, the Wolf King didn''t expect that his fangs, which were originally biting towards the Emperor Demon God, would clench onto Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword.


    "Thunder, Wanjun!" Kong Yun smiled indifferently. The lightning spirit jumped out of the lightning tribtion sword and served the Wolf King like a bolt of lightning.


    The Wolf King''s body kept twitching in the air until Kong Yun felt that the time hade to stop the Thunder Spirit.


    The Wolf King heavily fell to the ground. There was no movement for a long time. Kong Yun stood back to back with the Emperor Demon God. His gaze swept towards the pack of wolves. Indeed, the Wolf King''s defeat had caused the pack to lose confidence in hunting the Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun. They continued to retreat.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile.

 Volume 1 922 Mysterious Forces

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 922 Mysterious Forces</h4>


    In the next moment, the dying Wolf King actually stood up again. However, unlike before, this time, the Wolf King was surrounded by a burst of lightning.


    Kong Yun was shocked. At this moment, the aura of the Wolf King was still increasing explosively, and he was about to break through to the Inferior God Realm. Feeling the return of his king, the retreating pack of wolves rushed back one after another, their forelimbs prostrating on the ground, their heads crouching down, making them look like they were kneeling.


    "Boom!" The entire space began to sweep. The Wolf King''s body formed numerous terrifying spatial rifts. Then, above the Ancient Snow Mountain, dark clouds sealed off. It was the lightning tribtion!


    The Wolf King''s eyes flickered with lightning as he stared at the sky and unfurled his fangs.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun hurriedly asked the artifact spirit.


    The Tool Spirit hesitated for a while. "This situation can only be said to be a coincidence. The power of the Thunder Spirit caused this Wolf King to mutate."


    Kong Yun nodded. This was the first time he had witnessed the process of breaking through to the Divine Realm, but it was a white wolf, causing Kong Yun to feel extremely helpless.


    Dozens of lightning tribtion carriers shed down at the same time. The white wolf roared angrily, its fierce aura directly resisting the lightning. Then, the wolf king''s four limbs suddenly exerted strength and was facing the lightning tribtion.


    The Wolf King Shuo''srge body was so small in front of the lightning tribtion. Only a lightning tribtionnded on the Wolf King''s body, and the Wolf King''s figure flew backwards. Then he fell heavily on the snow slope.


    The surroundings werepletely silent. All eyes were focused on the Wolf King. Kong Yun''s soul force was unleashed. The Wolf King''s aura was extremely unstable, but there was still one breath left.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before slowly walking towards the position of the Wolf King.


    "Kong Yun, are you crazy?!" The Emperor Demon God shouted loudly.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and went to the Wolf King''s side to examine his injuries. Kong Yun summoned the two small beasts and a powerful lifew slowly entered the Wolf King''s body.


    After the lightning tribtion, the Wolf King was already at the Inferior God Realm. As long as there was a weak force to help it survive that breath, the powerful self-healing power that belonged to the God Realm would truly be disyed.


    Sure enough, the Laws of Life had only been inputted for a while. The Wolf King''s eyes could already be opened, and Kong Yun could feel that he was using his own strength to recover from his injuries.


    Kong Yun stood up and summoned the two little beasts back to the Blood Gold Temple, waiting for the Wolf King to stand up again.


    After half an incense stick of time, all the wolves in the pack remained motionless. Finally, the Wolf King''s figure stood up.


    He nced at Kong Yun as if he knew that Kong Yun had saved him, and there was no more intense killing intent in his eyes. He slowly walked in front of the nsmen that belonged to him.


    ''"Ah ~" The wolf roar in this lifetime was long and distant, as if it was venting, but also as if it was proving.


    The pack of wolves felt the power of the Wolf King and began to howl together. It could be considered a unique scene.


    The Wolf King nced back at Kong Yun, then kicked his four limbs and left like a gale with the pack of wolves.


    After the crisis was resolved, Kong Yun did not know if he was right to save the Wolf King, but since he had already done so, Kong Yun did not regret it.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun smiled bitterly and released Xiang''er from the Blood Gold Temple. The four of them were once again guided by the map in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun''s figure stopped at the mountain range of the Ancient Snow Mountain.


    "Weapon Spirit, can you feel the existence of the Heart of Space?"


    The artifact spirit was silent for a moment before a strange energy spread out.


    After a long while, the artifact spirit said solemnly, "I can''t find the exact location of the Heart of Space. However, there is a terrifying spatial storm on the mountain peak. It''s very dangerous. I don''t rmend you to go."


    After saying that, the artifact spirit knew that he was wrong. With Kong Yun''s personality, how could he not go?


    Kong Yun lowered his head and pondered for a moment. The map indicated that the Heart of Space was nearby. Furthermore, if hebined with the artifact spirit, Kong Yun guessed that the Heart of Space was most likely on the highest mountain peak.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun decided to go there personally. This time, Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er did not intentionally ask to follow him. Among them, Kong Yun was the only one who studied thews of space. If they went, they would only be a burden to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was alone, and his speed had increased by a lot. However, the sound of metal colliding with each other broke Kong Yun''s pace. Kong Yun revealed a hint of doubt as he walked towards the voice. Not long after, Kong Yun actually discovered arge empty space in the Ancient Snow Mountain.


    Kong Yuny on a snowy slope, not directly appearing, but hiding.


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, this open space was filled with many metal houses. The sound of metal polishing could be heard in every metal house. Not only that, there was a Demigod Realm expert guarding the entrance of every metal house.


    "Who are these people?" Kong Yun was puzzled and decided to observe more here.


    Not long after, a man with a knife scar walked out of the metal room in the middle. His strength was at the True Inferior God Realm. At this moment, he had a smile on his face, but his entire body still looked gloomy and terrifying.


    The scarred man seemed to feel that someone was staring at him. His powerful perceptual ability belonging to the Divine Realm spread out and swept around. Kong Yun realized that it was not good. He hurriedly held his breath and used his battle heart to temporarily block his divine sense.


    The scarred man did not discover anything and revealed a puzzled expression, but he did not think too much about it.


    "You guys,e here!" The scarred man waved his hand and the Demigod Realm experts surrounding the metal door surrounded him. These people were wearing masks, and Kong Yun could not see their appearances.


    "Cheer up these past few days. The Alliance Leader is very fond of the Heart of Space. No one can make a mistake for me!" The scarred man said coldly, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Kong Yun didn''t know who the Scarred Man was talking about, but judging from his actions, this Alliance Leader was at least at the Medial God realm or even the High God realm. Otherwise, the Scarred Man wouldn''t be so obedient to him.


    If he wanted to obtain the Heart of Space, the scarred man would be a huge problem. However, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid either. The trump card in his hand was growing day by day, and he wasn''t afraid to fight against the Inferior God!


    Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t rashly go to the mountain peak. After the scarred man left, Kong Yun quietly touched the t ground.


    After observing for a while, he found that this open space was several thousand square meters. Apart from the room of the scarred man in the middle, there were three other metal houses. Outside each house stood a Demigod Realm expert. Every three hours, one person woulde out of the house to take turns.


    Kong Yun stared at the scene in front of him. His only chance was in the instant the guards exchanged!


    At the base closest to Kong Yun, the guard let out a deep breath. Three hours had passed and he could enter the base to rest.


    Kong Yun saw the right moment and flew out. He knocked the guard unconscious at an extremely fast speed. Then, he changed into his mask and his attendant. He burned the guard with a spiritual fire.


    Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast, and he didn''t make any noise, so no one noticed him.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath after finishing all of this, and a drop of cold sweat couldn''t help but run down his forehead.


    "You can go in." Another guard came out and nced at Kong Yun. He didn''t notice anything strange and saidzily. Then, he picked up his spirits and paid attention to the situation around him.


    Kong Yun secretly rejoiced and pushed open the door to enter the''iron cage ''.


    As soon as he entered, Kong Yun was shocked by the heavy pressure in front of him, because there was a bottomless cave entrance in front of him. There were obvious traces of destruction near the cave entrance, which meant that this was dug by a martial artist.


    Kong Yun guessed that apart from the''iron cage ''he was in, the other three also had identical holes.


    "What exactly are these people nning?" Kong Yun pinched a cold sweat on his palm. It could be said that he was unprepared to search for the Heart of Space. It seemed like these people had been preparing for more than a few years to obtain the Heart of Space.


    After pondering for a long time, Kong Yun nned to follow the group and adapt to the situation.


    Staring down at the tunnel below, Kong Yun tried to use his soul force to probe the situation below the cave entrance. However, the depth of the cave entrance exceeded Kong Yun''s imagination. His spiritual force had already reached its limit, but he still hadn''t touched the bottom of the cave entrance.


    Kong Yun gave up on probing and sat quietly in his room, waiting for the strange team to move. Kong Yun didn''t say much during this period, and would go out every three hours to rece another Guardian.


    Three dayster, the scarred man gathered all the guards together. When his gaze swept towards Kong Yun, he unconsciously paused for a moment before turning to the side.


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that his tracks had been discovered? After checking his disguise, there was no problem. Furthermore, he had used a secret technique to increase his appearance to the Demigod realm. Thinking of this, Kong Yun shook his head secretly.


    "Perhaps it''s my psychological function."


    "Target, the highest peak of the Ancient Rhyme Snow Mountain. I hope you remember what the Alliance Master said. After this is done, I guarantee that each of you will be able to break through to the Inferior God Realm!"


    The scarred man said impassionately. Under the heavy reward, there would definitely be a brave man. Moreover, his words had no end, so no one could hear the slightest hesitation.


    Kong Yun noticed that when the scarred man mentioned the word Alliance Master, a trace of reverence appeared on his face.


    Following the group, everyone was doing their best to move forward. In less than half an incense stick of time, the scene at the mountain peak had already appeared in front of everyone.


    Countless spatial rifts healed and split apart, devouring all the vitality in the surroundings. Just a single nce made these experts dare not move.

 Volume 1 923 Gambling!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 923 Gambling!</h4>


    However, in the next moment, everyone beside Kong Yun, including the scarred man, surged with the power of Laws. The aura of the power of Laws could not be more familiar to Kong Yun. It was the power of the Laws of Space!


    This also solved Kong Yun''s doubts. Why didn''t the Alliance Leader that the scarred man spoke of send some middle-level gods or even more lower-level gods to this ce? It could be imagined that the attributes of the Space Laws were already rare and extremely difficult to cultivate. How could there be so many experts of the Space Laws in this world who had truly broken through to the Divine Realm?


    Moreover, those who could use the Laws of Space to the extreme and break through to the Divine Realm were all proud children of heaven. How could they be willing to help others? To be able to find so many Demigod realm Space Laws owners was enough to show how powerful the Alliance Leader was!


    As for why the Alliance Leader didn''t personallye, Kong Yun guessed that this Alliance Leader must be a High God or even a Master God Realm expert. Due to the restrictions of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, he simply couldn''t reach the eighth level!


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s heart rxed a lot. Even if his identity was truly discovered, he was confident that he could escape unscathed.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate any longer, and his spatialws also gathered with the crowd.


    "Go in!" The scarred man gritted his teeth and said sullenly.


    Everyone tore through space and arrived at the countless spatial rifts.


    Including Kong Yun and the scarred man, a total of seven experts had just arrived at the center of the rift when three of them came forward to look at the spatial rift. Their bodies were torn in half and devoured.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. What had just happened wasn''t that the three of them weren''t good at using spatialws, but rather, it was a matter of real luck!


    Kong Yun waspletely focused, paying attention to the changes in the surrounding space at any time, fearing that he would follow in the footsteps of the three of them.


    With the scarred man leading the way, the four of them carefully moved closer to the center of the countless spatial rifts. After only moving half a meter, the four of them spent an incense stick of time.


    His palms and back were already wet with sweat. Kong Yun quietly swallowed a pill to prevent himself from exhausting his power of Laws.


    Suddenly, a person in front of Kong Yun was swept to the center of countless spatial rifts, and his body was divided into countless parts.


    There were only three people left. The scarred man''s expression became ugly. The one searching for these spatialws had crippled his energy and time. In a short period of time, he had already lost four of them. At this moment, his heart was bleeding.


    "If we don''t get the Heart of Space this time, none of us will survive." The scarred man said coldly. He had lost so many people. If he still hadn''t retrieved the Heart of Space, the Alliance Master he spoke of would definitely execute them.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about this at all, and he secretly rejoiced that he hade with this group of people.


    The luck of the three of them was heaven-defying. The spatial rift that appeared out of thin air did not appear again. In five days, the four of them had already infinitely approached the center of the rift mass!


    A milky white ball of light flickered in their eyes. Kong Yun was certain that the spatial rift that lingered around them was caused by the light in front of their eyes, and the center of the light was precisely the Space Heart!


    The Heart of Space was right in front of them, but none of them dared to act recklessly. At this moment, if they were careless, they would be annihted by the Heart of Space.


    "You, go get the Heart of Space!" The scarred man pointed at Kong Yun and ordered. He looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    Kong Yun was stunned. In his heart, he was certain that the scarred man had already realized that he wasn''t his man. The reason he hadn''t exposed himself was because he was waiting for this moment!


    At this moment, Kong Yun was a coward. If he didn''t get the Heart of Space, he would have to fight the scarred man. This battle would definitely cause chaos in space, and no one would be able to escape at that time.


    If he went to retrieve the Heart of Space, then he would be greeted by countless spatial rifts, and 99% of him would die inside.


    "What a good n." Kong Yun thought to himself, But the scarred man miscalcted, Originally, he thought that if Kong Yun obtained the Heart of Space, it would be very simple to snatch it from Kong Yun with his strength. If Kong Yun could not obtain it, then he could just borrow the power of the spatial rift to kill Kong Yun. How could it be considered not to be a loss? However, he did not know that although the youth in front of him was only at the peak of Undying Immortal, he was not afraid of him at all!


    Kong Yun didn''t want to be killed, but more importantly, he was confident that he would be able to retrieve the Heart of Space!


    Kong Yun''s confidence was precisely one of the nine great Origin Stones, and his battle heart was beating excitedly in his body!


    ncing coldly at the scarred man, Kong Yun gritted his teeth. The spatialws within his body surged, gradually approaching the direction of the spatial heart.


    "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Kong Yun hadn''t even moved half a step when two spatial rifts appeared behind him, cutting off Kong Yun''s hair. Kong Yun was only a hair away when he was about to fall here.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. At this point, he was no longer able to control it carefully. Rather than shrinking back, he might as well take big strides forward!


    Battle Heart floated beneath his feet, Kong Yun no longer dodged, directly walking towards the direction of the Heart of Space.


    A strange scene urred. Just as Kong Yun stepped forward, all the spatial rifts seemed to be making way for Kong Yun, and they all deviated from their original positions.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. His battle heart indeed had a certain impact on the Heart of Space!


    The scarred man was even more shocked. He didn''t know why Kong Yun was able to get close to the Space Heart. However, a wisp of excitement immediately surged on the scarred man''s face. As long as Kong Yun obtained the Space Heart, he could kill Kong Yun and seize it!


    Kong Yun walked along the path that the spatial rift had opened up for him to reach the ball of light. He unconsciously reached out his hand to touch the ball of light.


    The ball of light did not reject Kong Yun. Instead, it appeared to be very affectionate. Kong Yun boldly stepped into the ball of light.


    At the center of the ball of light was a milky white jade, also known as the Heart of Space. The battle heart in Kong Yun''s body couldn''t suppress the excitement in his body as it jumped out of Kong Yun''s body andnded beside the Heart of Space.


    The two Origin Stones moved as if they were dancing. Kong Yun''s heart twitched. If the Heart of Space was unwilling to follow him and instead left Zhan Xin behind, then he would really lose both his husband and his troops.


    Shaking his head, Kong Yun slowly walked to the center of space and squatted down.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, Zhan Xin seemed to be helping him recruit the Heart of Space. The Heart of Space leapt up and circled around Kong Yun. Then, he let out a groan and a chirp, as if he wasn''t satisfied with Kong Yun.


    Battle Heart and Kong Yun were originally one. Through Battle Heart, Kong Yun learned that Space Heart believed that his realm was too low to ept their help.


    Kong Yun chuckled. Since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it enough!


    The aura spread out. Metal Laws, Laws of Life and Death, Laws of Space, Laws of Time ¡­ In just an instant, the halo of Laws around Kong Yun''s body was dazzling. Kong Yun felt that it was not enough, so he even took out the Spiritual Fire. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art chanted silently, and two soaring fire dragons circled around him, as if they were about to burn the heavens.


    Both the Dragon Ape Staff on the left and the Lightning Tribtion Sword on the right disyed unparalleled might.


    In the next moment, there was a sh of light on Kong Yun''s forehead. It was the Eye of Nothingness. Although Kong Yun did not use it, the might created by that seal was already terrifying enough!


    Kong Yun withdrew all his trump cards, took a deep breath, and looked at the Heart of Space again. The reason Kong Yun did all of this was to show the Heart of Space his innate talent andbat strength that did not correspond to his realm!


    Sure enough, the Spatial Stone did not hesitate any longer. It circled around Kong Yun rapidly and was extremely excited.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. Obviously, he had already obtained the approval of the Heart of Space.


    However, the Spatial Heart seemed to show a hint of hesitation and did not directly recognize Kong Yun as its master.


    "Your current level of strength is too low. You simply cannot hold the power of two Origin Stones in your body." The artifact spirit exined.


    "Of course, you can use the power of the Heart of Space to directly jump over the Demigod Realm and break through to the Inferior God Realm." The Tool Spirit continued.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Although the Tool Spirit''s words were very crazy, they really hit Kong Yun''s heart! Kong Yun had stayed at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable way to break through to the Divine Realm. However, the appearance of the Origin Stone had given him a path to ambition!


    "Can you skip the Demigod Realm?" Kong Yun asked thest bit of concern in his heart. He was afraid that his foundation would be unstable in the future.


    "Don''t worry, the Heart of Space, as the Origin Stone from the beginning of the The universe , won''t leave you with any seque." The artifact spirit exined.


    Kong Yun nodded. Absorbing the Heart of Space here wasn''t dangerous at all. Just the countless spatial cracks surrounding the outeryer had already created the safest environment for him to break through!


    "Come on!" Kong Yun let out a low roar in his heart, and his soul force surged out to take over both the battle heart and the space heart.


    Seemingly understanding Kong Yun''s intentions, Spatial Heart hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he did not refuse.


    One after another, enormous power assaulted Kong Yun''s body. At this moment, Kong Yun''s veins burst out, and the indescribable pain almost caused him to copse.


    "Hold on!" The Tool Spirit muttered to himself. The Tool Spirit had seen many ways to break through to the Divine Realm, but it was unheard of for someone like Kong Yun to break through with the help of Origin Stones. The Tool Spirit believed that as long as Kong Yun was able to break through sessfully, he would still be invincible in the same realm as in the Undying Immortal Realm!


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth tightly. However, the power in the Space Heart was simply too great. It was so huge that all of Kong Yun''s meridians were stuffed up. At this moment, Kong Yun''s body had swollen more than two times. However, his refining speed was far from the speed at which the Space Heart was channeling energy to him.


    If it was anyone else, they would have already broken through to the Inferior God Realm or even the Medial God Realm with such a huge amount of energy. However, the heavens seemed to be fighting Kong Yun, and the barrier within their bodies could not be broken no matter what.


    "If you want to stop me, I will go against you!" Kong Yun red at the heavens angrily, his eyes filled with hatred.


    After saying that, a trace of ruthlessness and madness shed across Kong Yun''s eyes. In the next moment, Kong Yun gave up refining the power of the Space Heart and allowed the power of the Space Heart to explode his body.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s fleshly body exploded, but every time, there was a drop of blood left, and Kong Yun was also able to revive with a drop of blood.

 Volume 1 924 Transformation, Divine Realm!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 924 Transformation, Divine Realm!</h4>


    Over and over again, Kong Yun''s fleshly body was no longer human. His entire body was bloody and fleshy. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Again!" Kong Yun sent a voice transmission to the Heart of Space.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The explosionsted 99 times, Finally, after Kong Yun''s body was destroyed for the hundredth time, The meridians in his body had undergone a qualitative change, It was several times thicker than before, Moreover, his toughness didn''t decrease at all, and he even faintly took the shape of a dragon vein. At this moment, Kong Yun was already a true Inferior God Realm expert. This breakthrough, Kong Yun would break through and use it to the limit. It could be said that every time his body was destroyed, he would gamble with his life. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s obsession didn''t regret it and won the bet!


    Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly and looked at the Heart of Space. The Heart of Space had changed greatly from before. With a thought, the Heart of Space rushed into his body.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he felt the feeling of manipting the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile.


    Standing up, Kong Yun stared at his tightly clenched fists. Feeling the slowly beating heart of battle and space within his body, Kong Yun smiled.


    After this metamorphosis, Kong Yun''s temperament underwent a tremendous change. His originally sharp sensation that was as sharp as a sword waspletely concealed, and it turned into a kind of depth and vastness.


    He summoned the Spiritual me from his body. As expected, as he broke through to the Inferior God Realm, the Spiritual me also underwent a true transformation. Its shape was several timesrger than before, and its power shocked Kong Yun.


    After examining his trump cards one by one, Kong Yun finally couldn''t help butugh wildly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Actually, you are still at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, and you will always be at this realm." The Tool Spirit said indifferently.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun was shocked. He clearly felt that he could mobilize an unimaginable amount of power.


    ''"Your Divine Realm is not recognized by this world, so in the eyes of the outside world, you will always be at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. However, you can just cultivate. Although outsiders can''t see your realm, you can disy your strength at the Divine Realm and far surpass the same realm!" The artifact spirit exined.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and finally put down the stone in his heart after the artifact spirit exined.


    The artifact spirit chuckled. It felt very refreshed to tease Kong Yun.


    With a wave of his hand, the spatial stones in his body emitted a milky white halo. The countless spatial rifts that had originally surrounded Kong Yun''s body began to evade.


    Kong Yun slowly walked out. The scarred man was overjoyed to see Kong Yun''s figure and the disappearance of all the spatial rifts!


    "Hand over the Heart of Space!" The scarred man jumped in front of Kong Yun like a crazy bandit and stretched out a hand.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the scarred man, as if he was looking at a retard.


    "What if I don''t?" Kong Yun took off his mask and revealed his true appearance. As Kong Yun had expected, after seeing Kong Yun''s true appearance, the scarred man did not reveal a shocked expression.


    "I wanted to save your life, but you insisted on tearing your face apart. Don''t me me for being rude." The scarred man said coldly, killing intent flowing through his eyes.


    Kong Yun smiled disdainfully. His aura spread out, and the surrounding space trembled. A heat wave swept out, and the originally deep snow melted into nothingness.


    "So strong?!" The scarred man was shocked. He was almost certain that Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm before this.


    "You still want to steal my Space Heart?" Kong Yun asked in a strange tone.


    "Hmph, you''re only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. Am I still afraid of you?" The scarred man calmed down and said with a cold face.


    "You can try." Kong Yun replied. He was also looking forward to the battle with the scarred man to familiarize himself with the power of the Divine Realm.


    The scarred man could not bear Kong Yun''s contempt. He used the Space Laws to tear apart a space silhouette and disappear.


    "Using the Laws of Space in front of me?" Kong Yun shook his head. The Spatial Heart in his body was the source of all spatial energy. The behavior of the scarred man was too ridiculous.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly turned around and punched out, The power contained in the fist wind was countless times stronger than before Kong Yun broke through to the Divine Realm. Not only was it strength, it also contained Kong Yun''s understanding and control over the power of the Divine Realm. This was also Kong Yun''s determination and momentum to fight against the heavens when he broke through. This momentum would apany Kong Yun to all realms in the Divine Realm.


    As soon as the fist wind blew, the scarred man''s figure appeared. With a "bang", it directly smashed into the scarred man''s chest. The scarred man revealed an incredulous expression. At this moment, he felt that his internal organs were split apart and he hadpletely lost his fighting strength.


    "Are you ¡­ a human or a ghost?" A mouthful of blood oozed out from the corner of the scarred man''s mouth as he said with a trembling voice.


    Kong Yun revealed an awkward expression. Originally, he didn''t expect to kill the scarred man so quickly, but he didn''t expect him to be so unbeaten.


    If the scarred man knew what Kong Yun was thinking, he would probably die of anger.


    Seeing Kong Yun not answering, the scarred man continued, "Alliance Master ¡­ Alliance Master will not let you off."


    After saying that, the scarred man''s figure slowly descended. In this white world, Kong Yun''s punch was too terrifying. Furthermore, Kong Yun''s spatial heart had the power to suppress the scarred man. Therefore, even if he was a Divine Realm expert, it was impossible for him to survive.


    Kong Yun stood on the spot and fell into deep thought. Just who was the Alliance Leader that the scarred man spoke of, able to make a Inferior God so respectful?


    Shaking his head, Kong Yun did not think too much. His figure slowly descended. The most urgent matter was to meet up with the Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er.


    After Kong Yun left for ten days, Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er stayed where they were.


    "Why hasn''t Kong Yun returned yet?" Xiang''er said anxiously. Although this white world was beautiful, Kong Yun''s departure this time was too long, which made Xiang''er worried.


    "Be careful!" The Emperor Demon God suddenly roared. Behind Xiang''er, the white bear that had always looked like an iron tower rushed over with a rolling snow storm. Its eyes were red, as if it had gone mad.


    The White Bear''s speed was so fast that Xiang''er didn''t even have time to react. She subconsciously covered her head with her hands. The Emperor Demon God had no time to rescue her. At this critical moment, a white body blocked Xiang''er''s path. It was precisely the white wolf Kong Yun and the others had just encountered when they arrived at the Ancient Snow Mountain.


    After forcefully eating the bear w, the white wolf''s body fell heavily to the ground. Then, it quickly stood up and opened its fangs. It was extremely vicious.


    Emperor Demon God took a deep breath and hurriedly protected Xiang''er behind him. If something happened to Xiang''er while Kong Yun was away, then his brother would have no face to do it.


    "Snow Bear, they are my friends." Only when the White Wolf spoke did the Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er react. This White Wolf had already broken through to the Divine Realm.


    However, the snow bear did not seem to understand the words of the white wolf. After pounding its chest angrily, it continued to attack the few of them.


    A trace of coldness shed across the White Wolf''s eyes as it leapt forward to face the White Bear.


    The Snow Bear was also at the Inferior God Realm. Its individualbat ability was originally stronger than that of the White Wolf. At this moment, the Snow Bear was in a mad state. After a while, the White Wolf''s body fell to the ground again and again. After a quick wit, it stood up again to protect the Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er.


    With a''ao ''sound, ayer of milky white light covered the bear''s ws and directly pped onto the head of the white wolf.


    The Emperor Demon God and Qiao''er only heard Kacha! With a loud sound, the White Wolf''s skull was forcefully smashed apart. This time, the White Wolf did not stand up again andy on the ground groaning softly.


    "No!" Xiang''er roared anxiously. The white wolf saved her life, and she couldn''t bear to see the white wolf die in front of her.


    In the next second, a sword intent swept across space and collided with the bear''s w.


    Immediately after, the snowy bear''s painful howl came from the space. Looking around, the bear''s paw that could kill everything had already been cut off.


    The owner of the sword intent was Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s figure slowlynded beside the white wolf. The two little beasts called out, and the Laws of Life slowly repaired the white wolf''s skull. Kong Yun took a deep breath. No matter howte he was, the white wolf would probably not be able to hold on.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s back was facing the Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er. Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun as if she was browsing an endless mountain. It was so lofty and gave off a sense of security. The Emperor Demon God was extremely shocked, because that snow bear was clearly at the Inferior God Realm, and itsbat strength was extremely strong. Kong Yun was actually able to cripple it with a single sword strike. How powerful was thisbat strength?


    Looking back, Kong Yun chuckled, still as warm as ever.


    As he stared at the white bear, Kong Yun opened his eyes. Within the bear''s body, there was a red me jumping about.


    Kong Yun had never seen this red me before. It was actually able to control the mind of a spirit beast. The Snow Bear only suffered for a while beforeunching another attack on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any killing intent towards the snow bear, but he couldn''t just watch it go crazy.


    Kong Yun chuckled. A milky white light lit up on his chest. Then, he slowly raised his hand and a spatial crack appeared behind the snow bear. Kong Yun leapt forward and kicked the snow bear into the spatial crack.


    Turning around, Kong Yun checked the White Wolf''s injuries. With the restoration of the Laws of Life, the White Wolf recovered very quickly. It only needed a few more hours to wake up.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun couldn''t help but rejoice at his decision to save the white wolf. If it wasn''t for the white wolf protecting the Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er, the two of them would be in real danger.


    "Kong Yun¡­ How are you going to make people live?" Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly. He thought that he was still one realm higher than Kong Yun, so he wouldn''t drag Kong Yun down. Now, it seemed that the distance between him and Kong Yun was getting farther and farther.


    Before Kong Yun could speak, the white world was covered in clouds. Kong Yun looked at the sky seriously and patted his forehead.


    Because Kong Yun had broken through under the encirclement of countless spatial rifts, another level was that Kong Yun was isted from the outside world at that time, so he did not attract lightning tribtion immediately. After Kong Yun came out, he rushed over with all his strength. He had been rushing forward, and lightning tribtion did not descend.

 Volume 1 925 Leave The Snowy Mountain

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 925 Leave The Snowy Mountain</h4>


    Now that Kong Yun''s figure was fixed, it was time for him toe. It didn''t take much effort. Kong Yun''s breakthrough to the Divine Realm was heaven-defying, and it wasn''t recognized by the heavens and earth. The lightning tribtion only gave Kong Yun a few symbolic strikes. Kong Yun directly used the lightning spirit to devour them all.


    After exining his experiences to the Emperor Demon God, the Emperor Demon God did not walk out of his shock. Instead, he was stunned at the divine realm that was not recognized by the heavens and earth. This was simply abnormal! A pervert among perverts!


    "So, in our opinion, your future realm is at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    Kong Yun nodded andughed bitterly.


    Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a strange gaze. This fellow had always liked to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but now, he didn''t even need to pretend to be a pig. When others saw him, he was like a pig.


    While the two of them weremunicating, Kong Yun suddenly felt that the Blood Gold Temple in his body was shaking. Kong Yun was overjoyed. Lie Feng was about to break through!


    Kong Yun hurriedly took out the Blood Gold Temple and released the fierce phoenix. The phoenix mes spread across the horizon, and the snow on the Ancient Snow Mountain faintly melted.


    The entire mountain trembled violently. With a loud sound, Lie Feng transformed into his main body and shot straight into the clouds.


    "Catch!" Kong Yun shouted loudly and took out a Fire Ginseng Fruit from his spatial ring and threw it into the air. It just happened to hit the corner of Lie Feng''s mouth.


    Lie Feng recognized the Fire Ginseng Fruit and swallowed it in one bite, causing the me power to be even more violent.


    Kong Yun stared at the sky. The smile on his lips never stopped. Divine Phoenix Beasts didn''t need great opportunities and suitable opportunities to break through to the Divine Realm like human martial artists. As long as they umted enough, it was only natural for them to break through. With the help of the Fire Ginseng Fruit, Kong Yun could be sure that Lie Feng was 80% confident that he would seed!


    Dark clouds once again covered the sky. Lightning tribtion descended. Lie Fengyu spread out her wings and the Phoenix mes faced the lightning tribtion head-on. The two of them fought each other head-on. The phoenix''s mes were endless and endless. Every time it was sted away by the lightning tribtion, it would condense again. Moreover, its might was even stronger than before. After spending a few incense sticks of time, the dark clouds dispersed and Lie Feng slowly descended into human form.


    After the breakthrough, Lie Feng''s figure became much taller, and her fiery red hair was domineering. Lie Feng, who had already broken through to the Divine Realm, looked at Kong Yun with an unfathomable feeling.


    "What realm are you at now?" Lie Feng was puzzled. Although he couldn''t see it from the outside, he was sure that Kong Yun''s body contained an extremely powerful force.


    "Same as you, but different." Kong Yun replied with a smile.


    Lie Feng pondered for a while without asking. He knew the identity of Kong Yuntian''s chosen son, so he naturally knew that anything that happened to Kong Yun was possible.


    Although both Kong Yun and Lie Feng''s breakthroughs to the Divine Realm were gratifying, this was not what Kong Yun wanted in the end.


    Kong Yun''s gaze was filled with hope as he looked at the Emperor Demon God.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Whether you can make a breakthrough or not depends on yourself." Kong Yun said in a deep voice.


    Kong Yun''s voice fell, and the originally lonely Emperor Demon God suddenly regained his spirits. His eyes lit up, "What do you mean?!"


    "Follow me." Kong Yun wrapped his hands around Xiang''er and his figure moved.


    Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God looked at each other and followed Kong Yun.


    After finding a cave, Kong Yun''s figure slowly descended and set up a formation outside the cave entrance. After that, he asked Lie Feng to protect them outside the cave entrance, so Lie Feng naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Kong Yun''s method was very simple. When he broke through to the Divine Realm, Kong Yun felt that the battle heart and space heart in his body wanted to give him a powerful force. However, it was suppressed by Kong Yun at that time, so that he could use this force to increase his strength to the Emperor Demon God.


    The two of them sat cross-legged. Kong Yun immersed himself in his battle heart. When he felt Kong Yun''s aura, he emitted a sparkling luster, and a great momentum immediately surged out of Kong Yun''s body.


    "Forge ahead and stop the battle." Eight words appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. What Zhan Xin wanted to feedback to him was not some secret technique, but an imposing aura that could seize others'' voices and move forward without hesitation. This imposing aura seemed useless, but it could allow Kong Yun to disy 100% or even 120% of his strength in the face of his enemies!


    One had to know that no matter how exquisite a martial artist''s control over the power of Laws was, a small portion of it would be lost, and Zhan Xin would gather this power back into Kong Yun''s attack.


    The general trend filled up the cave. Under the temptation of this powerful aura, Emperor Demon God''s mad devil physique was activated without his control. The mad devil physique shared the same origin as the battle heart, and all he cared about was advancing forward and risking his life with his life.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. Sure enough, the Emperor Demon God did not disappoint him. Under the temptation of the battle spirit, he had already fallen into a wondrous realm. Kong Yun believed that the Emperor Demon God''s talent andprehension would definitely be able to break through sessfully.


    Kong Yun himself began to learn how to use the aura he had received from his battle heart. The more he used it, the more terrifying he felt that his battle heart was. If he encountered a timid person, this aura alone would probably be enough to make him run for his life.


    Three days passed, and the Emperor Demon God was still in a strange state. Kong Yun sat down again and looked inside himself once again.


    The Spatial Heart floated up and down within Kong Yun''s body, appearing extremely excited. Kong Yun chuckled softly, and all his soul force was stuck to the Spatial Heart. Like a battle heart, the Spatial Heart emitted a milky white luster within Kong Yun''s body, and then sent back a batch of information into Kong Yun''s mind.


    "It''s a movement technique!" Kong Yun was overjoyed. Unlike the momentum that Zhan Xin had given him, the spatial heart seemed to be more practical on the surface. One had to know that Kong Yun had always relied on his extremely fast speed and spatialws to circte in battle. There had never been a single movement technique that he could look up to. Right now, the carefree movement technique in the spatial heart was exactly what Kong Yun needed the most!


    Kong Yun''s body and mind were all immersed in the Carefree Movement Technique.


    The words in the Carefree Movement Technique were very obscure and difficult to understand. It took Kong Yun three days to barely memorize them.


    Kong Yun stood up and attempted to use the Carefree Movement Technique for the first time. He took a step forward. Kong Yun''s feet contained the power of spatialws, appearing ten thousand meters away.


    "The essence of the Carefree Movement Technique is to dodge instinctively. You are still too deliberate. You need to practice more." The artifact spirit reminded.


    Kong Yun nodded. One step was ten thousand meters. Even if he didn''t use the Carefree Movement Technique, he could still do it.


    Kong Yun found Lie Feng to attack him with all his might. Kong Yun only dodged, but Kong Yun could not touch the essence of the Carefree Movement Technique. The vignce in his heart always made Kong Yun appear deliberate.


    "Looks like it''s impossible to aplish it overnight." Kong Yun sighed and temporarily put aside the matter of Xiaoyao Movement Technique. No matter what, although he could not disy the essence of Xiaoyao Movement Technique, his speed was still improved.


    At this moment, the cave was trembling violently, and an aura was constantly surging.


    Kong Yun and Lie Feng both revealed happy expressions. In the end, the Emperor Demon God had arrived at the final step of his breakthrough.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With three loud explosions, the Emperor Demon God rushed out of the cave. A ck-red halo rose from his body, and he stretched out his hand to manipte the Laws of Heaven and Earth around him.


    In less than half a month, the Ancient Rhyme Snow Mountain once again weed a massive lightning tribtion. The Emperor Demon God activated his mad devil physique and soared into the clouds without fear.


    The Emperor Demon God who had broken through to the lower divine realm hadpletely activated the potential of the mad demon physique. At this moment, the Emperor Demon God''s eyes were red as he punched towards the lightning tribtion.


    Every lightning tribtion was received by the Emperor Demon God in almost the same way, extremely abnormal.


    Seeing that the Emperor Demon God didn''t have any pressure, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, a smile appeared on his lips.


    After an incense stick of time passed, the dark clouds gradually dissipated. The Emperor Demon God''s figure shed in front of Kong Yun and Lie Feng, appearing extremely excited.


    "Kong Yun, thank you." Emperor Demon God patted Kong Yun on the shoulder.


    Kong Yun smiled. He had only yed the role of a needle and thread. The reason why the Emperor Demon God was able to break through was because of his own merits.


    The two of them exchanged a nce, and there was no need for them to say anything more.


    Xiang''er looked at the three people in front of her and was touched. Perhaps she was a woman and would never be able to experience such feelings.


    "It''s time to leave." After that, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Xiang''er set foot on the road back.


    After the three of them left the snow mountain, they arrived at the ce where Kong Yun had assembled the map.


    "We''re finally back. It''s not like we''re living a bad life." The Emperor Demon God came out andined.


    Kong Yun smiled and turned around to see where the strange grand formation was, without any damage.


    "Looks like no one hase here since then." The Emperor Demon God nodded. At this moment, a familiar aura came from him.


    "Little fellow, we meet again." A ck figure flew towards Kong Yun with a lustfulugh.


    "When did you arrive at the eighth floor?" Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. The things that had frightened him in the past became happy at this moment. But the Emperor Demon God was different. The Emperor Demon God hurriedly took a step back. He knew that this fellow almost killed him.


    "Oh? There''s another guy I know here. It''s fate." The The Underworld Emperor greeted the Emperor Demon God warmly. The Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment, but did not respond.


    "What are you doing here? I know you can''t get up early without profit." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The The Underworld Emperor smiled, "I''m here for him." The The Underworld Emperor pointed at the grand formation.


    "Then what exactly is inside?" Kong Yun''s expression immediately became nervous.


    "There''s some of my blood essence inside. I used to stay here when I escaped."


    "You want to borrow this blood essence to make a breakthrough?" The The Underworld Emperor nodded undisguised.


    "Then you go. I''m leaving." Kong Yun brought Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er to prepare to leave.

 Volume 1 926 Blood Infant

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 926 Blood Infant</h4>


    "I still need your help. If you help me this time, I can unconditionally agree to one request."


    "Why should I help you?" Kong Yun said with a cold face, and the power of Laws became irritable. The reason Kong Yun was so impudent was because he knew that the The Underworld Emperor still needed him and would not kill him at this moment.


    "There arews between heaven and earth. Not only are we cultivating thesews, there are also some naturalws, such as thew of the jungle, thew of the resource cycle. Every life I have is not an innocent one, it has its own meaning. You will know when the timees."


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God couldn''t understand these things, but they felt a natural force spinning around the The Underworld Emperor .


    "I don''t want to say anything else. If you want to help me, then help me. Forget it. I just want to say something to you. I''m not as bad as you think." Afterwards, the The Underworld Emperor turned around and walked towards the grand formation.


    Kong Yun''s face darkened as he snorted. He turned around and left with the three Emperor Demon Gods.


    Just as he was halfway there, Kong Yun stopped and gritted his teeth. "Wait for me in Rocket City first. I''ll go take a look." Kong Yun ignored the fact that Xiang''er and the other two didn''t respond and turned around to walk towards the formation.


    The Emperor Demon God nced at Xiang''er and said, "Let him go. This matter must be resolved by him." Then, he turned around and left. The Emperor Devil God shook his head, "I really don''t understand you."


    Kong Yun walked very slowly. He wanted to go, but he didn''t want to. He wanted the The Underworld Emperor to break through, but he didn''t want the Great Devil to reappear in the world. Endless contradictions arose in Kong Yun''s heart.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "When you walked over, your heart had already made a choice. When you couldn''t decide, it was best to follow your heart." With that, the artifact spirit disappeared.


    A hint of enlightenment appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, as if a door had opened in Kong Yun''s heart.


    Kong Yun smiled and rushed in the direction of the formation. He saw the The Underworld Emperor in the sky, preparing to use brute force to open the formation.


    "Isn''t it too simple for you to use brute force to break through the formation?" The The Underworld Emperor suddenly turned around and saw Kong Yun walking towards him. He smiled and said, "I knew you woulde back."


    "I was afraid that you would die here, so I came to take a look." Kong Yun looked at the The Underworld Emperor with an indifferent attitude. The The Underworld Emperor naturally knew that Kong Yun would continue to argue, but he did not expose it.


    "Since you''re here, help me."


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He directly walked to the front of the formation and waved his arm. In a few breaths, the formation that Kong Yun had set up disappeared.


    "The array formation inside is a bitplicated. Help me protect it, and I''ll help you break it." After that, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged, the power of Laws surging out, continuously reasoning about the formation''sposition, thus finding a w and breaking through him.


    As time passed, Kong Yun''s expression turned ugly. This array formation was so perfect that there were practically no ws. It seemed like it must have been set up by an expert. Then let''s have a contest.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun waved his hand, and a bit of the power of Laws shot into a corner of the formation. The formation rippled for a moment, and then it regained its calm.


    Not here, Kong Yun continued to experiment in various ces. In Kong Yun''s experiment, a small hole appeared in the formation. Although the small hole quickly healed, Kong Yun found the key to breaking the formation.


    ording to the ws that Kong Yun found, the formation was arranged ording to the five elements. The ws that Kong Yun found were where the two attributes intersected. This ce was the weak point of the formation.


    " The Underworld Emperor , your strength is strong. You will follow my instructions and attack the formationter." The The Underworld Emperor didn''t say anything and silently floated in the air, using his movements to show that he already knew.


    Shua, a dot of light shot out from Kong Yun''s hand and drowned in the array. The The Underworld Emperor followed closely behind his attack and punched at this point. With a sh of the formation, the power it emitted decreased by a lot.


    Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor did the same thing five times. At thest time, the formationpletely shattered, revealing thendform inside. It was a huge pit that emitted a murderous aura.


    "That''s right, he is indeed here." The The Underworld Emperor was extremely excited. Just as he was about to enter, the formation suddenly merged together, returning to its previous appearance.


    "What''s going on?" The The Underworld Emperor nced at Kong Yun, and Kong Yun closed his eyes to meditate.


    "There is only one possibility, and that is that the blood essence in the array has already produced his own consciousness. He repaired this array." As soon as Kong Yun''s words came out, the The Underworld Emperor ''s eyes widened.


    "How could this be?" Afterwards, he calmed down. Thinking about it, after so many years, relying on his own strength, it was very possible for him to produce some will.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "We can only follow the method just now. After my examination, this formation has no offensive effect. It is only to suppress the things inside. Therefore, we can take advantage of the moment the formation disappears to enter." The The Underworld Emperor agreed, then jumped to Kong Yun again, ready to listen to Kong Yun''smand.


    Although Blood Essence possessed consciousness, it did not possess the ability to create formations. The restored formations were exactly the same as before, and there was no difference. Thanks to Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor ''s efforts, the formations were broken in a very short period of time.


    This time, the two of them didn''t waste any time and directly jumped into the formation. The moment they entered, the formation closed.


    When they entered, Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor felt a burst of tremendous pressure. "The effect of this grand formation is really strong." The The Underworld Emperor nodded and flew towards the depths of the pit.


    As the two of them went deeper and deeper, the killing intent became denser and denser. When they reached the bottom, the killing intent became extremely dense. "It''s around here, but I don''t know where it is."


    The The Underworld Emperor looked everywhere, wanting to discover some clues.


    "He appeared." The The Underworld Emperor ''s expression changed as he flew in one direction. Kong Yun did not dare to stay here for long and followed the The Underworld Emperor .


    After passing through countless holes, the two of them finally arrived at the residence of Blood Essence.


    When the two of them walked in, a blood red baby was sitting on a stone tform. There was a dense blood energy spinning around him. When he felt Kong Yun and the other two arrive, the blood energy was sucked into his mouth and he looked at Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor .


    "I didn''t expect you to be able toe out. This is truly inconceivable." The baby looked at the The Underworld Emperor and said with a smile.


    The The Underworld Emperor ''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that some of his blood essence had already grown to this point, making him even more powerful now.


    "Looks like we have to fight today." After the The Underworld Emperor finished speaking, he flew towards the Blood Infant.


    "We are of the same origin. Do you think you will be my opponent?" After saying that, the Blood Infant also rushed towards the The Underworld Emperor .


    The two of them were fighting in the air, and neither of them could do anything to the other. However, as time passed, the The Underworld Emperor felt a little powerless.


    Kong Yun felt that things weren''t going well. His hand gesture changed and two fire dragons flew towards the blood baby.


    "Little fellow, I didn''t care about you. Aren''t you feeling very ufortable?" The Blood Infant''s face was filled with disdain. After all, Kong Yun was still at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm in front of others and hadn''t broken through to the Divine Realm.


    Kong Yun didn''t care at all. He smiled and looked at the Blood Infant, not showing the slightest bit of fear.


    The moment the two fire dragons collided with the Blood Infant, the Blood Infant''s expressionpletely changed. Was he still at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm? Wasn''t he even stronger than the Inferior God?


    The Blood Infant immediately flew backwards, and its expression suddenly became much more dispirited.


    "Damn it, I identally fell for this brat''s trap."


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. You''ve already broken through to the Divine Realm." Kong Yun chuckled and said, "Average."


    The The Underworld Emperor didn''t give the Blood Infant a chance. He continued to charge forward and beat the dog.


    "Don''t forget, this is my territory." The Blood Infant waved his hand and the surrounding blood energy gathered, enveloping the Blood Infant.


    The The Underworld Emperor ''s attacknded on the blood energy and did not cause any damage to the Blood Infant.


    The Blood Infant sucked in a mouthful of blood, and the blood energy immediately entered his mouth. The originally dispirited aura instantly grew stronger.


    "He''s using this blood energy to recover his strength." Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor didn''t want to give him a chance, so they rushed towards the Blood Infant.


    After a violent storm of attacks, the Blood Infant remained the same, without any change.


    "You won''t be able to kill me here." The Blood Infant couldn''t help butugh loudly.


    "What should we do?" Kong Yun turned his face in the direction of the The Underworld Emperor .


    The The Underworld Emperor shook his head helplessly. "I can''t stop him. I can''t absorb him. I have to catch him or erase the will inside."


    Kong Yun sighed. The second method was even more difficult than the first. How could it be so easy to erase his will?


    At this moment, Kong Yun looked up at the sky and said, "I know." After that, Kong Yun said something to the The Underworld Emperor . Then, he turned around and left the cave, arriving at the pit.


    Kong Yun began to slowly feel the formation and think of a way to control it. After Kong Yun''s enlightenment, he discovered that the ce where the formation was controlled was where the Blood Infant lived. This was the reason why the Blood Infant was able to repair the formation.


    Kong Yun slowly arrived outside and used the formation to iste the control formation inside the Blood Infant. Then, he set up a control formation outside. It was easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to do. If Kong Yun hadn''t broken through to the Inferior God Realm a few days ago, he wouldn''t have used this method.


    The Blood Infant didn''t notice Kong Yun''s movements during the battle with the The Underworld Emperor . Under Kong Yun''s supervision, the battle between the two slowly left the cave and began to slowly advance towards the pit.


    Kong Yun knew that he didn''t have much time left. He had to finish setting up the formation before the two of them arrived at the pit. Otherwise, his n would fail and it would be even more difficult to deal with the Blood Infant.


    Kong Yun''s hand moved faster, only to see the bright spots disappearing into the air.


    The moment the two of them came out, Kong Yun finished setting up the formation. Then, he injected his soul power into the control formation and slowly waited for an opportunity.

 Volume 1 927 Save Haibei Mountain

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 927 Save Haibei Mountain</h4>


    When the The Underworld Emperor and the Blood Infant ascended into the air, the The Underworld Emperor nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded slightly, then closed his eyes, paying attention to the changes in the formation.


    Suddenly, the The Underworld Emperor let out a loud roar. The energy of the Laws in his body quickly gathered in his hand and turned into a ck ball. Then, he threw it at the Blood Infant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the The Underworld Emperor quickly left the pit.


    "Can such a small trick kill me? You really underestimate me." The Blood Infant sped his hands together, and blood energy quickly gathered around him, forming a blood-red shield. When the ballnded on the shield, the shield only trembled for a moment and did not receive any damage.


    "So weak." As soon as the Blood Infant finished speaking, he discovered that the The Underworld Emperor had already left the pit. Then, he looked at the sky and a five-colored energy quickly gathered.


    The Blood Infant was very familiar with this power. It was the power to seal itself.


    This power instantly entangled the Blood Infant and began to consume its power. Not long after the Blood Infant escaped from this power, it was suppressed by this power again.


    The Blood Infant was constantly resisting, and he didn''t want to be suppressed by this force anymore. The constant resistance consumed the power of the Blood Infant. Kong Yun shouted when his strength was exhausted to the extreme.


    "Go." Kong Yun nced at the The Underworld Emperor before he turned around and rushed forward.


    The moment the The Underworld Emperor came into contact with the Blood Infant, Kong Yun released the Blood Infant and was caught by the The Underworld Emperor .


    The The Underworld Emperorughed, "Let''s see how arrogant you are." Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God sat down cross-legged, using the blood energy here to refine the Blood Infant.


    The The Underworld Emperor held the Blood Infant in his hands. He only saw the power of Laws constantly being drawn out from the Blood Infant''s body and slowly flowing into the The Underworld Emperor ''s body. The aura of the Blood Infant gradually decreased, while the aura of the The Underworld Emperor gradually increased.


    A few hourster, the The Underworld Emperor finally finished absorbing the Blood Infant, and his aura had reached a fixed point.


    With a slight sound, the aura of the The Underworld Emperor began to rise rapidly. In an instant, it reached the realm of a High God, but it did not stop. As time passed, the strength of the The Underworld Emperor remained at the peak of a High God. It was only a step away from reaching the realm of a Heavenly God.


    After doing all this, the The Underworld Emperor was like a blood baby. He took a deep breath and the surrounding blood energy entered the The Underworld Emperor ''s mouth. The The Underworld Emperor burped and said, "Howfortable."


    Kong Yun nced at his mouth and said, "Look at you. You look no different from the Blood Infant just now."


    "Wrong, there''s a big gap between me and him. The tyrannical energy in his body is stronger, but not in mine." After the The Underworld Emperor said this, Kong Yun discovered this matter.


    "Alright, the matter has been settled. It''s time for me to leave." Kong Yun opened the formation and jumped out, followed by the The Underworld Emperor .


    Aftering out, Kong Yun didn''t say a word and flew in the direction of the Huo n.


    This brat is too rude, but this time, it''s all thanks to this brat. After thinking about it, the The Underworld Emperorughed and left. However, the The Underworld Emperor knew that Kong Yun was his friend, not his enemy.


    After Kong Yun left, he no longer thought that this was the right thing to do. In any case, he had already done it. Even if he was wrong, there was nothing he could do.


    After that, Kong Yun found Xiang''er and Emperor Demon God and told them about the The Underworld Emperor . Xiang''er and Emperor Demon God did not speak. This matter was hard to judge.


    Right at this moment, a stone talisman that Kong Yun had been straddling his waist lit up. Speaking of this stone talisman, it was exactly when Kong Yun, Haibei Tian and Qing Lan parted ways that day. Haibei Tian threw two identical stone talismans at Kong Yun and Qing Lan. He said that if anything happened, he could go to the Hai n to find him.


    At this moment, the stone talisman lit up, and Kong Yun had a bad premonition that Haibei Tian was in danger!


    Kong Yun felt the message from the stone talisman that Haibei Tian''s life was in danger!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun immediately made a decision. With the guidance of the stone talisman, the spatialws surged. He casually tore open a spatial rift and the three of them immediately went forward.


    The Regret Forest was one of the forbidden areas on the eighth level of the Divine Dao. All the spirit beasts living in it were extremely aggressive and hostile to humans. If they didn''t havepanions or possessed powerful strength, they wouldn''t dare toe here.


    At this moment, Haibei Tian''s body was covered in blood. He leaned against a giant tree, and the power of Laws in his body was extremely weak.


    "Haha, kill me. Do you think Hai Hui can inherit the Hai n?" Haibei Tian said with a cold face. At this moment, standing in front of Haibei Tian were actually two Medial God Realm experts!


    "Young Master Bei Tian, we can''t help it. You shouldn''t me us, right?" A sinister smile hung on the corners of one person''s mouth as he walked towards Haibei Tian step by step, umting the power of Laws in his hands.


    Haibei Tian forced himself to stand up and narrowed his eyes. "Kong Yun, Qing Lan, if fate so requires, Bei Tian will be able topete with you two in the next life!"


    "Hehe, let''s go to hell and say thest words!"


    "It''s you who should go to hell!" A loud voice rang out, shocking this person''s attack. Then, a figurended in front of Haibei Tian, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to condense into substance.


    Haibei Tian opened his eyes, tears shing through his eyes. At this moment, Kong Yun''s back was so lofty that it seemed as if he wanted to prop up the sky.


    "Brother Bei Tian, how are you?" Kong Yun turned around and smiled.


    Haibei Tian smiled bitterly, "Do you think I''m fine?"


    Kong Yun''s appearance blocked the two middle-ranked gods from killing Haibei Tian. Both of them had gloomy expressions. When they discovered that Kong Yun''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, they were extremely angry!


    "Die together!" The two of them attacked at almost the same time, and the imposing aura of the Middle God Realm pressed down on Kong Yun and Haibei Tian.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly as he summoned Lie Feng from the Blood Gold Temple.


    Lie Feng, who had already advanced to the Inferior God Realm, understood and looked at the two with his sharp eyes, full of fighting spirit.


    The two of them were shocked. They didn''t know where the kid in front of them had found such a powerful helper. As a divine beast, although Lie Feng was only at the Inferior Divine Realm, hisbat strength was definitely stronger than an ordinary human intermediate divine expert!


    The matter that shocked the two of them did not end. The Emperor Demon God descended from the sky. The Demon God Sword was wrapped around their chests. The three of them stood side by side, silently staring at the two middle-ranked Divine Experts.


    Behind the three of them, Haibei Tian''s gaze swept past the three of them, his face slightly trembling. Among the three of them, Kong Yun''s cultivation level was obviously the lowest, but it gave him the deepest and most unfathomable feeling.


    After returning to the Hai n, Haibei Tian had also broken through to the Inferior God Realm under some lucky chances. Originally, he thought that he was earlier than Kong Yun and Qing Lan, but now, it seemed like he was just a joke.


    "Who are you?" The two middle-ranked god experts asked with cold faces. Without mentioning Kong Yun, it was only Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God. Although the two of them were only at the Inferior God Realm, their temperaments were bigger and bigger. Although the two of them weren''t afraid, they were very afraid of the forces behind them.


    Also, Kong Yun, this kid who looked like he was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, how did he save Haibei Tian from his own hands just now? Furthermore, it seemed that among the three of them, this kid who was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm upied the leading position.


    The more they thought about it, the more fearful they became of Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun did not answer, and he and the Fierce Phoenix Emperor and Demon God forced them forward.


    "We don''t want to be enemies with you. Please step aside, otherwise, don''t me the two of us." The two of them had ugly expressions on their faces. They really didn''t want to fight Kong Yun and the others unless they had to.


    "I''d like to see where your confidencees from." Kong Yun raised his eyebrows and held the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand.


    After saying that, Kong Yun and the others took the lead. Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast, and he used the Space Laws to dodge behind the two of them.


    "Dragon Ape Staff Style!"


    As the wind swept past, a burst of fierce wind des appeared. This was the first time Kong Yun had used the Dragon Ape Staff since advancing to the Divine Realm. It was several times stronger than before. It could be said that Kong Yun had truly unleashed the potential of the Dragon Ape Staff Style. It was indeed worthy of being Long Tian''s secret technique!


    Lie Feng was facing the two of them head-on. The phoenix fire was extremely zing, and the surrounding space emitted bursts of light.


    The Emperor Demon God pounced on the two of them in between, the Demon God Sword in his hand overflowing with imposing aura.


    The two Medial God Realm experts were shocked. The three people in front of them weren''t at the Inferior God Realm, they were clearly the best of the Medial God Realm!


    "Let''s go!" The two of them didn''t dare to fight. They chose to take Kong Yun''s stick and escape from Lie Feng''s mes. Just as Lie Feng was about to chase after him, Kong Yun stopped her.


    "After receiving my stick and being burned by your phoenix mes, it''s enough for them to feel ufortable for a while. There''s no need to chase after them anymore."


    Kong Yun had a n in his heart. The difference between each realm of the Divine Realm was like the difference between heaven and earth. Although the three of them could fight with all kinds of trump cards, if the two of them fought back at the end of their lives, they would definitely not be able to gain any advantage.


    Coming to Haibei Tian''s side, Kong Yun first took out a medicinal pill from his spatial ring and gave it to Haibei Tian. Then, the two small beasts began to deliver the Laws of Life to Haibei Tian. The two of them worked together, and Haibei Tian''s injuries healed extremely quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun was puzzled. The Hai n was a rare n in the eighth level of the Divine Dao. Moreover, Haibei Tian was also the young master of the Hai n. How could anyone dare to chase after Haibei Tian?


    Haibei Tian sighed, and at the same time, his eyes revealed iparable anger.


    "It''s Hai Hui, my younger brother."


    Hai Beitian''s words shocked Kong Yun and the others.


    "I''m dead. He is the sole sessor of the Hai n." Haibei Tian said with a gloomy face as he punched the giant tree beside him.


    Kong Yun and the others didn''t say anything. Haibei Tian''s exnation was already clear enough. There was no family affection in a wealthy family. The three of them knew this point.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Haibei Tian''s emotions slowly calm down, Kong Yun patted Haibei Tian on the shoulder and asked. After all, it was Haibei Tian''s family business. If Haibei Tian did not speak, it would not be convenient for him to interfere.


    "He is unkind first. Don''t me me, Haibei Tian, for being unrighteous." In an instant, Haibei Tian seemed to be a different person, his entire body carrying a violent aura. Kong Yun''s face twitched for a moment, and he did not say anything else.

 Volume 1 928 Great Elder

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 928 Great Elder</h4>


    "Help me." Haibei Tian said coldly.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    "Gentlemen, it doesn''t seem like the time to talk about this anymore." The Emperor Demon God broke the conversation between the two of them, and both of them revealed doubts on their faces.


    Immediately after, the Emperor Demon God''s hand pointed forward. Kong Yun looked around and saw that it was a nine-headed lion! Moreover, he was a real Nine-Headed Lion at the Medial God Realm!


    Kong Yun unconsciously observed Lie Feng''s expression, but he did not see the disdain on Lie Feng''s face.


    "Nine-Headed Lion, the strongest mutant of the Lion-type Divine Beasts. Its bloodline power is no weaker than the four Divine Beasts. You can also call him Lion Emperor." The Tool Spirit said silently.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that with Lie Feng''s arrogant personality, if he had encountered a divine beast with an underground bloodline, he would have already unleashed an imposing aura to blow it away.


    The Nine-Headed Lion''s body was much weaker than the snow bear Kong Yun had seen in the Ancient Snow Mountain. However, just by looking at it with the naked eye, one could feel the power contained within the explosive muscles. Not only that, the reason why the Nine-Headed Lion was so powerful was because its nine heads could operate at the same time. This also allowed it to react much faster than other divine beasts in battle.


    At this moment, the Nine-Headed Lion''s gaze was fixated on him and the others, especially Lie Feng, who was unwilling to leave for a long time.


    "Is it challenging Lie Feng?" Kong Yun asked the artifact spirit.


    The artifact spirit pondered for a moment. "This is possible. Although the Nine-Headed Lion is powerful, few people outside know about it. Therefore, it is reasonable for it to challenge the Phoenix n."


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment, his heart pinched with sweat for Lie Feng. Kong Yun knew that he was as proud as Lie Feng and would never refuse.


    Sure enough, Lie Feng took a step forward and stared at the Nine-Headed Lion with battle intent.


    With this, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t stop Lie Feng, if he couldn''t fight against the nine-headed lion today. This would be Lie Feng''s inner demon in the future, affecting his growth.


    He consciously dodged an open space for Lie Feng and the Nine-Headed Lion, preparing to enjoy the peak game between the divine beasts.


    Of course, Kong Yun held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand at any time. If anything unexpected happened, Kong Yun would naturally try his best to save Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng did not dare to be careless and directly transformed into her main body. The powerful aura of fire burned the surrounding vegetation to ashes, and then she took the initiative to attack the Nine-Headed Lion.


    "Roar!" The Nine-Headed Lion was unwilling to be outdone. A furious roar carried with it a powerful sonic wave, as if it was going to shatter this space.


    The nine-headed lion retreated and forcefully kicked Lie Feng in the air. However, every time it touched the mes around Lie Feng, it would let out a miserable scream.


    The Phoenix Fire, as the king of fire seeds, was definitely not without a reason!


    Seeing this, more than half of the stones in Kong Yun and the others'' hearts fell. At the very least, it seemed that Lie Feng was not in any danger. The next step was to see if Lie Feng could take care of this nine-headed lion.


    Lie Feng''s figure circled in the air, and the mes engulfed the Nine-Headed Lion''s body, forming a circle of fire. The Nine-Headed Lion was furious. In its eyes, Lie Feng was provoking it!


    The lion raised its w and pped it forcefully. The nine-headed lion soared into the sky, and then opened its bloody mouth, aiming at Lie Feng''s neck!


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly shouted!


    Lie Feng''s pupils also contracted abruptly. His neck was precisely where his weaknessy. There was no Phoenix me protecting him.


    Lie Feng''s reaction was quick. She waved her wings and swung her body upwards, temporarily dodging the attack of the Nine-Headed Lion.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun took a deep breath. Not to mention Lie Feng''sbat strength was very important to him. After spending so much time together, the two of them had already established a deep feeling. This feeling had already surpassed the Phoenix n''s promise to assist the chosen son of heaven.


    The battle continued. Lie Feng no longer gave the Nine-Headed Lion any chance. He used his agility to appear behind the Nine-Headed Lion on time. Then, he attacked the Phoenix me.


    The Nine-Headed Lion was powerless. It only roared angrily, but no matter what, it could not catch Lie Feng. Suddenly, Lie Feng''s figure stopped in the air and then turned into a human form. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of its mouth.


    "Boom!" Lie Feng said softly. This feeling of pretending to be more like Kong Yun''s.


    Then, an even more explosive sound came from the surroundings of the nine-headed lion, causing countless sand and dust.


    After the smoke dissipated, Kong Yun and the others came to Lie Feng''s side and looked over. At this moment, the Nine-Headed Lion was lying there on the verge of death, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    Indeed, Lie Feng did not give him a chance to fight head-on. It could be said that Lie Feng had won this time in her head, not in her strength.


    Kong Yun looked at Lie Feng with admiration. Without a doubt, Lie Feng deserved this victory.


    "Try who wants to take him as a spirit pet." Lie Feng smiled and said. Lie Feng did not have the slightest bit of pity for his subordinates. Since you want to challenge me, you must ept the punishment I gave you.


    Kong Yun shook his head. He already had enough spirit pets, and the nine-headed lion was too eye-catching. He wasn''t interested.


    On the other hand, the Emperor Demon God had a hopeful expression on his face, looking extremely eager.


    Compared to Kong Yun, the Emperor Demon God''s personality was even more obedient, and he liked these cool and handsome things very much.


    Lie Feng led the Earth Demon God to the side of the Nine-Headed Lion and crouched down.


    "Submit, or die."


    The Nine-Headed Lion let out a mournful cry, his eyes filled with unwillingness. However, in the end, he nodded and agreed to be the contracted divine beast of the Emperor Demon God.


    "It''s up to you now." Lie Feng smiled. He enjoyed the feeling of crushing the same bloodline.


    The Emperor Demon God crouched down and said, "Follow me, I won''t disgrace your reputation."


    The Emperor Demon God disyed an iparably powerful self-confidence. It wasn''t the Emperor Demon God boasting. Apart from Kong Yun, who was a pervert, he was confident that he wouldn''t lose to any martial artist of the same age!


    Seemingly infected by the Emperor Demon God''s temperament, the Nine-Headed Lion became much more docile. Its nine heads extended towards the Emperor Demon God at the same time.


    After the two of them signed a contract, the Emperor Demon God did not immediately put the Nine-Headed Lion into his spatial container. In this Regret Forest, with the Nine-Headed Lion here, it would save a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, the four of them encountered many powerful divine beasts when they left, but they all escaped after seeing the nine-headed lion.


    Haibei Tian''s heart seemed to be filled with five different emotions. From what he saw now, Kong Yun was far more terrifying than he had imagined. A phoenix and a legendary mad devil physique, both of them could dominate one side, but Kong Yun was the main one. How powerful was this charm?


    "There are seven elders in our Hai n''s Elder Hall. Right now, there are five elders who support me. Only the Third Elder and Fourth Elder secretly support Hai Hui. Of course, the Patriarch is my father. He hasn''t said anything yet. Above my father is the Grand Elder of our Hai n. He has been in secluded meditation for many years. He rarely interferes with matters within the n."


    Haibei Tian first introduced his current situation in the Hai n to Kong Yun. After listening, Kong Yun pondered for a moment, then looked at Haibei Tian with a strange expression.


    Haibei Tian felt a little guilty by Kong Yun''s gaze and said awkwardly, "Actually, my father is more inclined towards Hai Hui. He has been helping Hai Hui nurture his power all these years!" At this point, Hai Hui''s mood was extremely depressed.


    The reason Kong Yun looked at Hai Bei Tian like this was because if what Hai Bei Tian had said was true, then Hai Bei Tian would definitely be as stable as Mount Tai in the n. The person being pursued should be Hai Hui.


    "Therefore, if you want to inherit the position of Patriarch, you must win the trust of your father." Kong Yun''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Hai Bei Tian nodded. "No matter what I did when I was young, he didn''t like me. Even if I did the right thing, it was still wrong in his heart. If Hai Hui and I did the wrong thing at the same time, he would definitely not punish Hai Hui!"


    Haibei Tianguan clenched his teeth, and the hostility once again filled his entire body.


    "We''re almost there. Pay attention to your emotions." Kong Yun reminded, no matter who encountered such a thing, their hearts would not feel better.


    Haibei Tian nodded and took a few deep breaths before finally regaining his calm.


    Kong Yun temporarily allowed Xiang''er to cultivate in the Blood Gold Temple. He and the Fierce Phoenix Emperor Demon God followed Hai Beitian to the Hai n.


    The Hai n''s castle looked even more magnificent than the Fire n''s. The four of them arrived at the main entrance. When the guards saw Hai Bei Tian, they revealed a trace of surprise. However, in a sh, they hurriedly bowed to Hai Bei Tian.


    The guard''s expression naturally couldn''t escape Haibei Tian''s eyes. After a cold snort, Haibei Tian waved his hand and walked straight into the manor. Kong Yun and the others immediately followed.


    After the four of them walked away, the two guards looked at each other and said, "Go and inform Young Master Hai Hui."


    Haibei Tian first arranged a residence for Kong Yun and the others, then brought Kong Yun to the Elder''s Pavilion.


    "The Elder Pavilion is the meeting ce of our Hai n''s elders, and also the residence of the First Elder. If it weren''t for his support, I would have died at Hai Hui''s hands all these years ago. However, he just doesn''t want to see the internal strife in the Hai n. If the weaker side is Hai Hui, I''m afraid he would be standing there." Haibei Tian said.


    Kong Yun nodded. He dared to oppose the Patriarch. This Grand Elder was indeed extraordinary.


    Haibei Tian stood at the entrance of the Elders'' Pavilion and bowed slightly without saying anything. Kong Yun stood upright behind Haibei Tian. Haibei Tian respectfully thanked him for all these years, but Kong Yun didn''t need to.


    "It''s Bei Tian. Come in."


    A slightly ancient voice came from the pavilion.


    The two of them walked into the pavilion. An old man was standing in front of some spirit herbs and ying with them. He was holding a pot of spirit liquid in his hand and watering it carefully.


    "Great Elder."


    The old man turned around and looked at Haibei Tian''s benevolent expression. Then, his gaze unconsciously nced at Kong Yun, revealing a trace of novelty in his eyes.


    "This is my friend, Kong Yun." Haibei Tian pulled Kong Yun to his side and introduced him.


    The Great Elder chuckled and stroked his beard. "Your friend is not a mortal."

 Volume 1 929 Patriarch Hai

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 929 Patriarch Hai</h4>


    After Great Elder finished saying those words, Haibei Tian felt that Great Elder seemed to have unloaded some of his burdens, and his entire body seemed to be much more rxed.


    Hai Bei Tian only pondered in his heart and did not reveal his doubts.


    At this moment, Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a little fearful. He felt that there was no way for the old man to hide his secrets.


    Haibei Tian continued to speak and told the Great Elder about his pursuit to the Regret Spirit Forest. Unexpectedly, the Great Elder did not show any signs of being shocked.


    "So, what do you want to do?" The Great Elder asked with a smile.


    Haibei Tian paused for a moment. First Elder''s words struck thest rib of weakness in Haibei Tian''s heart. After all, no matter what, Hai Hui was Haibei Tian''s younger brother.


    "Grand Elder, I don''t want to fight Hai Hui either, but at this point, if I don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid I''ll really be killed by Hai Hui." Haibei Tian''s expression twitched slightly. The Great Elder''s attitude had always been erratic, making him very elusive.


    "Do what you want." The Great Elder had no expression on his face, making it hard to understand.


    Great Elder''s words undoubtedly injected a dose of heartstrengthening needle into Haibei Tian. With Great Elder''s support, Haibei Tian''s future days would be much easier.


    After Haibei Tian thanked him, he prepared to leave the Elder''s Pavilion. Kong Yun followed behind Haibei Tian. He could feel the Great Elder''s gaze staring at his back. His gaze was empty, as if it had some other meaning.


    Kong Yun didn''t think too much about it. Since he was here to help Haibei Tian, he would definitely do his best.


    "Kong Yun, what do you think we should do?" Hai Beitian asked. At this moment, his heart was in a state of chaos, and there was no thought in his mind at all.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment. "You should stay in secluded meditation every day. Let''s see what Hai Hui wants to do first. If he sends another expert to assassinate you and we set a trap to catch the evidence, then Hai Hui will be convicted of assassinating his brother. No matter how much your father favors him, he will not be pardoned in front of the elders."


    Haibei Tian nodded. Kong Yun''s strategy was already the best method.


    "What about the two Middle Gods that chased after you that day?" Kong Yun asked. What Kong Yun meant was that he wanted Hai Bei Tian to exin the strength of the Hai n to him. Otherwise, if the arrangements were inappropriate, they would put him and the others in danger.


    Haibei Tian naturally understood that he didn''t have any grudges against Kong Yun. "One of the two middle-level gods is called Hai Ming, and the other is called Hai Wei. He is ¡­ the third and fourth elders of our Hai n."


    Kong Yun was stunned at first. As an elder of the Hai n, the two of them actually personally chased after the younger generation of the n. This kind of behavior was indeed despicable. But after thinking about it, Kong Yun was relieved. Hai Bei Tian''sbat strength far surpassed that of experts at the same realm. Now that he had broken through to the Inferior God Realm, only the Medial God could guarantee that he would be able to kill Hai Bei Tian. Only when he met him did the n of the two elders fail.


    As the two of them walked, Haibei Tian''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully. He followed Haibei Tian''s gaze and saw a young man who was eighty percent simr to Haibei Tian leaning against a pir, looking at him and Haibei Tian with a smile on his face.


    "That''s Hai Hui." Haibei Tian gritted his teeth and said.


    After saying that, Haibei Tian turned his anger into joy and greeted Hai Hui with a smile.


    "Big Brother Bei Tian, it''s good that you''re back!" The corners of Hai Hui''s mouth curled into a smile as he gave Hai Bei Tian a big hug.


    The two chatted with each other for a while, not showing any hostility at all, causing Kong Yun, who was standing at the side, to feel very embarrassed. He continuously used his hand to scratch the tip of his nose.


    "Brother Bei Tian, you must take good care of yourself." Saying the word''take care '', Hai Hui deliberately bit down.


    Haibei Tian nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Hai Huiughed maniacally twice before turning around and leaving.


    "Your younger brother is very deep." Kong Yun smiled and said. Just by looking at the conversation between Hai Beitian and Hai Hui, Kong Yun had touched Hai Hui for 70-80%.


    "If his castle is really that deep, you won''t be able to see through it." Haibei Tian shook his head.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment. Haibei Tian''s words seemed to make sense.


    "Young Master Bei Tian, the Patriarch is looking for you." A servant from the Hai n came up to the two of them and said, his eyes slightly dodging.


    "I see." Haibei Tian replied, and then the servant left.


    Haibei Tian looked at Kong Yun with a conflicted expression, "What do you think his father wants me to do now?"


    Kong Yunughed. The crowd was confused. A smart person like Haibei Tian could not understand this point.


    "Third Elder and Fourth Elder must have sent the news back a long time ago. Zhi Zi Mo Ruo Fu, your father knows that you have the support of arge number of elders. This time, he probably wants to y a family card for you."


    Haibei Tian pondered for a while before deciding to let Kong Yun apany him.


    The two of them stepped into the main hall of the Hai n. A middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. Clearly, he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Father" Hai Beitian said respectfully. Just as he was about to continue, he was stopped by the Hai n''s n Master. He turned around and looked at Haibei Tian with a gloomy expression.


    "I¡­" Hai Beitian wanted to continue exining, but was interrupted by the Hai n''s n Head again.


    "Are you going to kill each other?" The Hai n''s n Master shouted angrily.


    "Father, it was Hai Hui who had the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder work together to chase me to the Regret Forest. If Kong Yun hadn''t rushed to save me in time, my child would have died!" Hai Bei Tian said in a somewhat panicked tone.


    "Nonsense!" The Hai n''s n Master was furious and pped the table with his palm. A faint glint of fire appeared in his eyes.


    Haibei Tian was also enraged. Even though the Hai n''s n Master was his father, Haibei Tian still had to fight for it!


    "I''m telling the truth. As for whether you believe me or not, it''s up to you!" Haibei Tian waved his sleeve and did not give way.


    "Alright, alright, then tell me, how did this immortal pinnacle brat save you from Third Elder and Fourth Elder!"


    When the Hai n''s n Master saw that Hai Bei Tian dared to resist him, he smiled and looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    "You can try." Kong Yun chuckled as he stared at the Hai n''s n Master, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Haibei Tian pulled Kong Yun. Haibei Tian knew that when Third Elder and Fourth Elder escaped that day, they had Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng by their side. Moreover, they were both at the Medial God Realm. His father''sbat strength was much greater than Third Elder and Fourth Elder''s.


    Kong Yun ignored them and stared at the Hai n''s n Master. Kong Yun wanted to take this opportunity to let the Hai n''s n Head realize the connections that Hai Bei Tian had umted outside, causing the Hai n''s n Head to have some misgivings when helping Hai Hui!


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Seeing that the Hai n''s n Master had not moved for a long time, Kong Yun felt that the Hai n''s n Master was reluctant to attack him because of his status. Since that was the case, then he would add fuel to him!


    "Brat, are you really going to challenge me?" The Hai n''s n Master was puzzled. Seeing Kong Yun''s confidence, he began to mutter in his heart. It wasn''t because he was afraid of Kong Yun''s strength, but because there was a strong background hidden behind Kong Yun.


    Coincidentally, the Hai n''s n Master had guessed wrongly this time. Kong Yun had been alone all these years, and he had never expected any background!


    However, in front of many servants, Kong Yun had already forced the Hai n''s n Head to the point of no retreat. If he didn''t fight Kong Yun, he would probably be theughingstock of the world!


    "How do you want topete?" The Hai n''s n Master said with a cold face.


    Kong Yun chuckled and showed his overbearing confidence.


    "Choose the location. Only the two of us can not allow anyone to watch." Kong Yun said.


    The Hai n''s n Head revealed a puzzled expression, but he still nodded and agreed to Kong Yun''s request. Although he was biased towards Hai Hui, if Kong Yun really proved his strength and Hai Beitian''s words were true, then he would really have to carefully examine the position of the Hai n''s n Head''s sessor.


    Thinking of this, the Hai n''s n Master didn''t hesitate. He tore through the space and left. Kong Yun chuckled softly. The space inside his body emitted a milky white halo. Like the Shanghai n Master, this tore space was very shallow andcking in knowledge. It didn''t directly enter the deep space like Kong Yun.


    Afternding on the ground, Kong Yun nced at the surroundings. He was very familiar with the environment. It was precisely the Regret Spirit Forest that he and the others had just left.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you mean?" The Hai n''s n Master asked. Since Kong Yun had chosen the two of them, there must be something he wanted to say to himself.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. As expected, he was an old fogey who was deeply involved in the world. He hadpletely figured out what he was thinking.


    "If I win, then I only need you to stop favoring Hai Hui. You only need to watch quietly as the n head upies the position of being able to do so."


    The Hai n''s n Head was stunned. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to say this.


    "Let me see your strength first." The Hai n''s n Head''s expression froze as hepletely revealed the aura that belonged to the Medial God Realm.


    Kong Yun chuckled. After breaking through to the Divine Realm, he hadn''t really encountered an opponent that could fight him. This Hai n''s n Master was just right!


    "Diamond avatar!"


    Kong Yun''s entire body emitted a golden light. This was the first time Kong Yun had used the Diamond avatar after breaking through to the Divine Realm. At this moment, the Diamond avatar''s body did not be huge, but it had a thick feeling on top of the previous one.


    "Bang!" The Hai n Patriarch''s palmnded firmly on Kong Yun''s Diamond avatar. However, the Diamond avatar did not waver in the slightest. It was still standing behind Kong Yun, shining brightly.


    The Hai n Patriarch was stunned for a moment. Although he did not use his full strength, he did not hold back at all. After confirming that Kong Yun''s cultivation was only at the Undying Immortal Realm, his heart trembled.


    "Dragon Ape Staff Style!" Kong Yun snickered. If the Hai n''s n Master still believed that he was in the Undying Immortal Realm, then he deserved to lose!


    The rod wind whistled past, and Kong Yun faintly mixed in some metalws. If the Hai n Patriarch earned money to resist, the metalws contained in the rod wind would explode.


    However, Kong Yun''s trick did not deceive the Hai n''s n Master''s eyes. He tore through a space with one hand and dodged Kong Yun''s attack.

 Volume 1 930 The Identity of the Grand Elder

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 930 The Identity of the Grand Elder</h4>


    "You are enough to make me pay attention." The Hai n''s n Master looked at Kong Yun without any disdain. Then, he formed a seal with both of his hands and gathered the Laws of Heaven and Earth around him.


    Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of fear. The strength of the Hai n''s n Master was indeed formidable. Just the control over the power of Laws was not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Competing for control?"


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun was arrogant. Kong Yun, who possessed a battle heart, was already able to control the power of the Laws without a single drop of leakage!


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent!" A gust of sword wind spun around Kong Yun''s body. His expression condensed and he waved it out. At the same time, a dark ck light shed on Kong Yun''s chest. It was precisely Zhan Xin! With the blessing of the battle heart, the original Heavenly Dao Sword Intent became iparably violent, as if it was risking its life.


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword surged out, facing the blue light of the Hai n''s n Master. At this moment, two attacks surrounded an illusory space. This was the domain of battle intent formed by the battle heart. Within the domain, Kong Yun''s attack would increase, and his opponent''s attack, speed, and momentum would all be weakened to a certain extent.


    The Hai n''s n Master was shocked! He could clearly feel that the power of his attacks in the Void Shadow Space was no longer as strong as before.


    Kong Yun seized the opportunity to summon the Thunder Spirit from the Thunder Tribtion Sword. The Thunder Spirit shocked him and then looked at the Hai n''s n Head with a cheap smile.


    "Boom!" A purple bolt of lightning suddenly appeared behind the Hai n''s n Head. After the Hai n''s n Head reacted, his body retreated abruptly. The lightning force struck the surrounding boulders, causing a burst of smoke and sand.


    Kong Yun stood there, the smile on his lips never stopping. What he wanted was an opponent like the Hai n''s n Master!


    "I believe what Bei Tian said now. Third Elder and Fourth Elder are indeed no match for you, but you still have a long way to go before you can defeat me!" The Hai n took the initiative to be truly angry. Being forced to this extent by a junior, he felt that there was nowhere to put his face.


    A red tassel spear appeared in his hand. The Hai n Patriarch stood in the air, his left hand holding the spear. The spear was surrounded by white mes. The space around him seemed to be unable to withstand the spear''s momentum, and it seemed as if it was about to explode.


    The Hai n was also an expert at ying with fire. Otherwise, Haibei Tian would not have gone to the Fire n''s ancestralnd to participate in thepetition for the Fire Ginseng Fruit. However, this was the first time Kong Yun had seen a spear igniting fire.


    "Pick!" In the end, the Hai n''s n Master uttered a single word. Although it was only a single word, its momentum was unstoppable, and it had the posture of a superior.


    "Sure enough, he''s a long-established expert on the eighth floor." Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Seeing the Hai n''s n Master leaning down, the spear in his hand leaned upwards.


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, a fiery red python descended from the horizon and pounced towards him with its bloody mouth. Although its momentum was strong, its speed was extremely slow.


    Kong Yun was puzzled. This kind of attack could not hit him at all. No matter how strong he was, what could he do?


    Kong Yun''s figure shed as he moved away from his original position. Kong Yun looked at the Hai n''s n Master with a puzzled expression on his face.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly dted. The python formed from the mes turned its momentum and pounced towards him again. However, the difference was that it was extremely fast this time!


    Huo Mang directly wrapped around Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun came to a world of mes, and under his carelessness, a trace of blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth. As the Head of the Hai n of the Middle God Realm, he was able to mobilize far more power of Laws than Kong Yun. This attack had also sessfully injured Kong Yun.


    In an instant, Kong Yun''s clothes were burned to ashes. However, Kong Yun did not care. If it was a fire, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    Kong Yun''s soul force moved, and the Spiritual me jumped out of his body.


    "Nine, Dragon, Burn, Heaven, Art!" Kong Yun said word by word, and then his pupils turned from ck to red. Behind him, two fire dragons circled behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun opened his hands and the two dragons charged out. They directly broke through the world of mes. Kong Yun took the opportunity to jump out and find a piece of clothing from the spatial ring. He turned around and put it on his body.


    The Hai n Patriarch looked at the two fire dragons behind Kong Yun. Apart from shock, his face was also shocked. With his perception, how could he not feel that the two fire dragons were not phantoms, but real entities!


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art consumed too much energy of Laws. Even if he broke through to the lower divine realm, he could not use the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art for a long time.


    "You lost." Kong Yun looked at the Hai n''s n Head and said indifferently. There was no trace of excitement in his eyes, as if Kong Yun had expected this victory long ago.


    The Hai n''s n Master lowered his head and revealed a bitter smile. The Fire Reckless Spear was the Hai n''s most precious treasure, and it exerted its greatest strength in his hands. He didn''t expect that it would only cause Kong Yun a slight injury. At this moment, the Hai n''s n Master''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    Actually, it wasn''t that the Fire Reckless Spear wasn''t strong, but that it had just collided with Kong Yun, this pervert who possessed the Spiritual Fire and the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art.


    "Patriarch Hai, I hope you can keep your promise." Kong Yun came to the side of the Hai n''s n Head and bowed slightly. After all, this was Hai Beitian''s father. Although he had won, he should not be too careless.


    Kong Yun''s actions were seen by the Hai n''s n Master, and his heart was surging. "Victory, no arrogant joy; defeat; no fear of discouragement; a thunderp on his chest and a calmke on his face; this child''s potential is limitless!"


    However, the Hai n''s n Master only thought in his heart and did not say it out loud.


    "What do you want me to do?" The Hai n''s n Head asked. At this moment, he was even more puzzled about what kind of power was capable of nurturing a genius like Kong Yun. The Hai n''s n Head''s thoughts were not about talent,bat power, but rather, temperament.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Just wait and see."


    ''"I know Bei Tian must have a lot ofints against me. I also have no other choice. He was smart and talented since childhood. Almost all the elders favored him, and Hai Hui''s child usually neglected to cultivate. If I didn''t help him, he naturally wouldn''t be able to defeat Bei Tian. Both of them are my sons. What can I do?"


    At this point, the Hai n''s n Head sighed. Kong Yun nodded his head. The Hai n''s n Head''s words were very credible. No father didn''t love his son, and favoring Hai Hui was just his trade-off.


    "This is a matter of great importance to the Hai n. Kid doesn''t dare to say anything, but as a friend of the Northern Heavens, I understand his abilities very well. Only when the Hai n is in his hands can we truly flourish."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, the Hai n''s n Head nodded. However, there was still a final hint of confusion in his heart. He had been too harsh on Hai Bei Tian these past few years, and some of Hai Hui''s actions were even more excessive. If things were to be settledpletely, the Hai n''s n Head was afraid that Hai Hui would die.


    Kong Yun understood the lumps in the Hai n''s n Master''s heart, but there was nothing he could do. If Hai Bei really wanted to kill Hai Hui, he would not stop him.


    The two of them returned to the Hai n, but at this moment, Hai Beitian, Hai Hui, the elders, and the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng were no longer there.


    "What''s going on?!" The Hai n''s n Master cried out in rm, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as he sat down and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, the Hai n''s n Master stood quietly by the side and did not disturb Kong Yun.


    Half an incense stick of time passed, and Kong Yun stood up.


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. A milky white light wrapped around his chest as he tore through the space.


    The reason why Kong Yun was so anxious was because when the Emperor Demon God broke through to the Divine Realm, he relied on his own battle heart as a guide. Therefore, there was more or less an aura of battle heart in his body. Kong Yun also found the news of the Emperor Demon God through his battle heart. Kong Yun could feel that the Emperor Demon God was in an extremely weak state!


    The Hai n''s n Master didn''t dare to neglect him. He also tore through the space and followed Kong Yun''s figure.


    At this moment, Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, and Hai Beitian were covered in blood. The phoenix mes around Lie Feng faintly felt like they were extinguished. The madness of Emperor Demon God''s physique was even worse. In front of the three of them was Hai Hui and the elders of the Hai n.


    "Brother Bei Tian, it seems that you have met quite a few heroes in Jianghu during your years of training outside!" Hai Hui said strangely, his gaze sweeping across Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God with disdain.


    "You want to kill me? I admit it. You let go of my friend." Hai Beitian forcefully propped himself up and said. His gaze swept across the elders, his eyes filled with despair. He did not understand why the elders who had originally stood on his side had all helped Hai Hui kill him overnight.


    At this moment, a familiar figure stood out from behind Hai Hui. His gray hair and slightly bent body was none other than the Great Elder!


    "Wait for your friend to save you." The Great Elder stared at the three of them, his beard trembling slightly.


    The three of them paused, as if they understood something. The ultimate goal of today''s chess game was actually Kong Yun!


    The Great Elder stroked his beard gently, his eyes shining brightly.


    At this moment, Emperor Demon God revealed a panicked expression. Kong Yun could sense him, so he could naturally sense Kong Yun''s aura! Looking up, Kong Yun''s body stood upright in the air.


    "Haha, you''re finally here." The Great Elder chuckled and came to Kong Yun''s side. His deep eyes revealed a trace of hidden greed.


    "Why?" Kong Yun said with a serious expression. He could feel the Great Elder''s deep meaning towards him that day, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Hand over the Heart of Space and I''ll let you go. How about it?" The Great Elder raised his eyebrows and said his conditions.


    Kong Yun''s heart suddenly brightened. "Are you from the Alliance Leader?"


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, the Great Elder''s expression became surprised.


    "You still know about the Alliance Leader?"


    Kong Yun nodded and didn''t say anything. His figure slowly descended to Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and the others.


    The injuries in their eyes, especially in Haibei Tian, were likely to have affected their cultivation bases. Seeing this, Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly. A gaze shot out, and a domineering aura pressed down on Hai Hui''s body.


    "Protect me!" This was the first time Hai Hui felt such a cold and violent killing intent. He couldn''t help but panic!


    "Brat, you dare!" The Great Eldernded in front of Hai Hui, blocking Kong Yun''s momentum.

 Volume 1 931 Grand Elder, Clear the Encirclement

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 931 Grand Elder, Clear the Encirclement</h4>


    The Great Elder and Kong Yun were tit-for-tat. They didn''t lose out in the slightest. Dragons had reverse scales, and if they touched, they would die. As for Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, and Hai Bei Tian, they were Kong Yun''s brothers, but they almost died at the hands of these people. How could Kong Yun not be angry?


    Kong Yun''s gaze swept past the elders of the Hai n. His face was filled with disdain. He didn''t even need to think about it. Many of the elders who supported Hai Beitian in the past were all paying attention to the Great Elder''s attitude. Now that the Great Elder''s attitude had reversed, they were throwing themselves at him like grass on a wall.


    "Kong Yun, I hope you can understand that the Alliance Master''s dignity is not something ants like you can offend." The Great Elder''s face was cold. From Kong Yun''s attitude, he could tell that it was impossible to take down the Heart of Space without a de.


    "I also hope you understand that if the Hai n wants to betray them, they must pay the price." Before Kong Yun could reply, the Hai n Patriarch''s figure slowly descended from the sky. At this moment, the Hai n Patriarch''s expression was gloomy and filled with killing intent. He never expected that the Great Elder of the Hai n whom he trusted so much was actually someone else''sckey.


    The Great Elder obviously paused. He hadn''t expected the appearance of the Hai n''s n Master beforehand, but he was immediately relieved. Only Kong Yun and the n Master were capable of defeating so many of his Elders.


    "You all want to rebel with him?" The Hai n''s n Master''s gaze swept across the elders and asked through gritted teeth. These were all the resources that the Hai n had umted over time. Unless absolutely necessary, the Hai n''s n Master did not want to fight with everyone.


    When the Hai n''s n Master finished speaking, the faces of the elders revealed expressions of embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to make things difficult for them. They ate the Gu insect fruit I gave them. Whether they live or die is within my reach." The Great Elder sneered.


    The Hai n''s n Master nodded, "Looks like you''ve been an undercover agent in the Hai n for a long time."


    Unexpectedly, the Hai n''s n Master had calmed down again, but in Kong Yun''s eyes, it was more a matter of his heart dying. This feeling was undoubtedly terrifying.


    "If I hadn''t met him, I would have always been loyal to the Hai n." The Great Elder pointed at Kong Yun, revealing a trace of helplessness.


    Kong Yun sneered. He had obtained the Heart of Space by himself, so it was impossible for him to hand it over easily.


    Behind him, Hai Beitian looked at the Hai n''s n Master. His eyes couldn''t help but feel a little wet. He knew that his father had chosen him this time. At the same time, Haibei Tian thanked Kong Yun in his heart.


    "Stall these elders. I want to personally clean the door." The Hai n''s n Master said coldly. He had fought with Kong Yun before, and he felt that Kong Yun could do it.


    Kong Yun nodded without any objection.


    "With this brat? Kill him and take out the Heart of Space!" The Great Elder was extremely disdainful and ordered the Hai n elders.


    The Hai n''s n Master and Grand Elder jumped up to a height of 10,000 meters. In just an instant, a powerful collision sound could be heard.


    All the elders were gripped by the Great Elder''s lifeline, and they didn''t dare to disobey his orders. A total of eight elders surrounded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not panic at all. In any case, he only needed to stall them. When the Hai n Patriarch defeated the Great Elder, he would join hands with him toplete the canal. Amongst the eight elders, there were four at the Middle God Realm, including the Third Elder and Fourth Elder whom Kong Yun had met before. The two of them were also Iron Heart''s followers. In addition, there were four peak Inferior God Realm experts, only half a step away from breaking through to the Middle God Realm.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and took the lead in attacking. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent flew out to form a sword intent space, enveloping the eight elders, and then he ced himself in the sword intent space.


    Within Kong Yun''s sword intent space, the eight elders felt a sharp aura, but they didn''t feel much pressure after sharing it with each other.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile. The Lightning Tribtion Sword pointed towards the sky, and violent lightning energy lingered around it. Kong Yun''s swordnded, and the power of lightningws filled the space of sword intent.


    "Let''s go together, or Great Elder''s side ¡­!" Third Elder was shocked. He was afraid that the other elders would not use their full strength and threatened.


    Eight different auras instantly surged up, revealing all sorts of luster. Kong Yun''s sword intent space trembled as if it was about to copse.


    Kong Yun retreated abruptly and said carelessly. After all, among the eight elders, there were four experts at the Middle God Realm. They were truly tyrannical.


    He forcefully used the power of his battle heart to stabilize the space of sword intent. Kong Yun opened his hand to manipte the metalws of the surrounding space and crushed the elders.


    The faces of the elders were gloomy. They were still in a passive state under the eight-on-one situation, which made them very angry. They also used their powerful trump cards.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze. Sure enough, he was too arrogant. Being attacked by eight powerful auras, Kong Yun was shocked and had no choice but to retreat.


    In a hurry, Kong Yun seemed to have touched a certain domain, and his entire body emitted a sparkling luster.


    "Swoosh!" With a loud sound, Kong Yun''s figure stretched out freely and continuously moved.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. In this dangerous situation, he had finallyprehended the essence of the Carefree Steps !


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that the sensitivity of his limbs was several times stronger than before. Kong Yun''s eyes were tightly closed, and he could feel the attacks facing him freely. In the next moment, Kong Yun dodged the eight attacks one by one in an extremely unimaginable posture.


    "Are you ¡­ are you a human or a ghost?" Third Elder shouted. ording to his estimation, even the Hai n''s n Master would not be able to easily resist the attack just now, let alone evade it unharmed.


    Haibei Tian and Emperor Demon God didn''t know, but Lie Feng knew how heaven-defying Kong Yun''s secret technique was. The state of his body reacting naturally wasn''t something an ordinary person could achieve.


    Just as he was about to make another move, he heard "Boom!" With a loud shout, a figure fell straight into the air and rolled up smoke and sand on the ground.


    Kong Yun''s pupils narrowed. The person in front of him was not the Great Elder, but the Hai n''s n Master!


    "Father!" Haibei Tian roared and rushed in the direction of the Hai n''s n Head. At this moment, the Hai n''s n Head was covered in blood and his eyes were slightly narrowed. The life aura in his body was constantly weakening.


    The Great Elder''s figure descended and looked at the Hai n''s n Head with disdain on his face.


    "How ¡­ how is this possible?" Kong Yun couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He was very clear about the strength of the Hai n''s n Master. The Fire Thorn Spear was even more powerful. Kong Yun had also observed the Great Elder''s strength. Compared to the Hai n''s n Master, his foundation was much weaker. Originally, this should have been an unexpected battle.


    The Great Elder didn''t say anything. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun, signaling him to hand over the Heart of Space.


    Hai Hui''s expression also twitched slightly. No matter what, the Hai n''s n Master was his father. At this moment, he regretted it, but the matter had already exceeded his control.


    Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. In such a short period of time, their battle prowess hadn''t fully recovered, so they couldn''t help him at all.


    Kong Yun had not felt this powerless for a long time. Could it be that he really wanted to hand over the Heart of Space?


    If it was Kong Yun himself, he would naturally have the confidence to leave this ce with his Space Heart and Carefree Steps s. However, why would Kong Yun leave Emperor Demon God and the others here?


    At this moment, a spatial rift appeared, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the white-haired old man slowly walked out. His body was bent very badly, but Kong Yun could feel that there was a powerful force in the old man''s body. It could also be said to be a foundation that had been umted for tens of thousands of years!


    "Grand ¡­ Grand Elder." The Great Elder said in horror. He had only seen the Grand Elder of the Hai n once since he entered the Hai n. From now on, he had heard that he had been in seclusion. He did not want to appear here today.


    "Cough cough, this ce is so lively." Grand Elder cleared his throat twice, and the remaining light swept past Kong Yun and the others.


    "This child Haven is still so impulsive." The Grand Elder came to the side of the Hai n''s n Master, and Hai Wen was precisely the name of the Hai n''s n Master.


    Grand Elder ced one of his hands on the Hai n''s n Master and injected a ray of light into the Hai n''s main body.


    In an instant, the Hai n''s n Master''s originally tightly closed eyes slowly opened, escaping from the danger to his life.


    "Go back and tell your master that as long as I''m still alive, don''te to the Hai n." In an instant, an iparably thick aura emitted from the old man''s body, suppressing all the elders, including the Great Elder.


    Kong Yun knew that the Grand Elder of the Hai n did not boast. This was the eighth level of the Divine Dao, and only Medial God Realm experts were allowed to exist in the heavens and earth. In the Medial God Realm, the Grand Elder was undoubtedly the pinnacle of the pinnacle!


    Sweat trickled down First Elder''s forehead. The reason he was able to defeat the Hai n Patriarch was because of a precious artifact given to him by the Alliance Master. However, ording to his estimation, this precious artifact had no effect on Grand Elder at all.


    He looked at Kong Yun fiercely. The Great Elder''s eyes were filled with unwillingness. He was clearly only a step away from obtaining the Heart of Space, but a Grand Elder suddenly popped out.


    "Then, we can settle the score for betraying the Hai n." Grand Elder revealed a smile on his wrinkled face.


    The Grand Elder''s movements were extremely slow. He slowly pushed out a palm. Then, almost all of the Laws in the surrounding space gathered together, forming a gray palm that pped towards the Grand Elder and the other elders.


    Although his movements were slow, the speed of the palm print was extremely fast. Before the Great Elder could react, he could only feel a strong pressure pressing down on his body like an invisible hand, unable to move at all.


    Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. This difference in strength was actually so great? !


    Thus, the Great Elder and all the other elders perished.


    The old man looked at Kong Yun with a trace of gratitude in his eyes as he nodded his head to express his gratitude.


    Kong Yun nodded without saying anything.


    The Hai n had lost more than half of their strength after this cmity, and the Hai n''s n Head, Hai Wen, was seriously injured and needed to recover for a period of time. Kong Yun did not ask how Haibei Tian would deal with Hai Hui, so he left with Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. After all, this was a family matter of the Hai n, so it was inconvenient for him and the others to participate.


    "Kong Yun, if anything happens to you in the future, I, Haibei Tian, will do anything."


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded.

 Volume 1 932 Heaven-defying Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 932 Heaven-defying Race</h4>


    Soon after, Emperor Kong Yun and the three Demon Gods arrived at the Heaven-defying Race. They discovered that the Heaven-defying Race was in an independent space that connected the eighth and ninth floors.


    "As expected of arge n, it''s just an imposing manner. Even the ce you live in is so luxurious." Kong Yun was also a little shocked. Originally, he thought that onlyrge ns like the Dragon Race would be like this, but he didn''t expect the Heaven-defying Race to be like this. This meant that the Heaven-defying Race wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    The three of them walked to the spatial entrance and saw the two guards sitting there drinking tea. Seeing the arrival of the three of them, they felt a little disdainful.


    The heaven-defying ns all possessed a sense of pride. This was the feeling of superiority of arge n, and it was also the death point of arge n.


    "We are Heaven defying friends. He invited us here." After that, Kong Yun took out a token and handed it to the guard.


    When the guard heard the Heaven defying name, he immediately became cautious and checked themand token. After confirming that there was no problem, he brought Kong Yun and the others into the Heaven defying n.


    The guard directly brought Kong Yun to the Heaven defying Residence. When he discovered that the Heaven defying Residence was not here, he turned around and smiled to Kong Yun. "Young Master might have something to do and went out. Wait here for a moment." Kong Yun nodded and the guards left.


    "What a dog. He doesn''t look so disdainful when he sees a token. When he sees a token, it''s like this again." Kong Yun waved his hand, "It''s no big deal. This is a problem that exists in every big n, let alone a heaven-defying n."


    The three of them quietly waited here. When it was dark, they didn''t even wait to go against the Heaven defying . The Emperor Demon God was a little anxious. "Where did he go? Why hasn''t he returned for so long?" Kong Yun shook his head and signaled for the Emperor Demon God to sit down.


    "We''ll just wait here." Late at night, a figure slowly walked over from outside. When he entered, he discovered traces of Kong Yun and the others.


    "Heaven defying, you''ve made us wait so bitterly." Defying the Heavens blushed and invited Kong Yun into the room.


    "Sorry, there''s something going on today." At this point, Heaven defying nced at Xiang''er and Emperor Demon God.


    "Don''t worry, this is my wife. That''s my best friend. There''s nothing you can''t say." Heaven defying nodded.


    "I fought with the rebels ording to your wishes and intentionally injured her. However, it''s not like what you said. He''s bleeding the blood of our Heaven-defying race." Kong Yun''s eyes widened, "Are you sure?"


    ''"I''m very sure. Then I started to secretly investigate and discovered that he had close contacts with the Xiao n and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce on the eighth floor. Especially in recent days, the Rebel Army had met with them several times. It was tonight that they met again. It was to investigate their meeting that I came backte."


    When the Heaven defying man finished speaking, Kong Yun sank into deep thought. What was going on? If he wasn''t a puppet, what was it? Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "I also noticed that he was in close contact with a few elders of the n, as if he was plotting something." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Is this all the clues?" Heaven defying waved his hand helplessly. "So far, this is all."


    "What are they most likely nning?"


    "It must be the position of Patriarch. My father is about to abdicate. The next Patriarch will choose between me and the rebels. The rebels are likely to be trying to rope in power."


    "If only it was like this." Kong Yun looked up and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid this is a conspiracy of the demons." As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Demon God, Xiang''er, and Heaven Defying opened their mouths wide.


    "If that''s the case, it will be a cmity for the Heaven defying race." The Heaven defying face was filled with sorrow.


    "How about this, the three of us go to the seventh floor to investigate and see if there are any clues. The Hongyu Chamber of Commerce and the Xiao n are my old friends." Heaven defying interest instantly arose. Soon after, Emperor Demon God told Kong Yun, the Xiao n, and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce about this matter. Only then did Heaven defying understand.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. I hope that thepetition for the position of Patriarch will begin as soon as possible." Kong Yun''s face was serious as he looked at Heaven defying . "You want to be the Patriarch of the Heaven defying n in all possible ways, so that you can have a chance of survival. If the Rebel Army gets the position of Patriarch, and we add on our spection, the Heaven defying n will be in danger of being annihted."


    Heaven defying nodded, "If you need anything, just mention it. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    "We don''t need it now. Time is of the essence. We''re going to make our way overnight." Kong Yun was so concerned about his own affairs that it moved Heaven defying .


    After that, Kong Yun bid farewell to Heaven defying Realm and left Heaven defying Realm with Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er, heading straight for the seventh floor. Both Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun had already broken through to the Divine Realm, so their speed was extremely fast. In just half a day, they had already reached the seventh floor. After identifying the direction, they rushed towards Beihai City.


    As soon as they arrived in Beihai City, they arrived at a solemn atmosphere. "Could something have happened here?"


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything and rushed towards the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. When the three of them arrived at the Chamber of Commerce and found no signs of battle, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Kong Yun did not go to Jade Dragon Swallow''s room at the first possible moment. Instead, he went straight to Jade Dragon Hill.


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, Jade Dragon Hill was very happy. "Why are you back? Didn''t you go to the eighth floor?"


    "What exactly happened?" Kong Yun did not exin the reason for his return, but asked about the situation on the seventh floor.


    "The seventh floor has changed. The Xiao n has formed an alliance with the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. They immediately attacked the Hundred Spirits Chamber of Commerce. After killing a subordinate god, the Hundred Spirits Chamber of Commerce surrendered and joined the Xiao n and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce."


    Kong Yun wasn''t surprised when he said this. It was normal for the two forces to defeat one force together.


    "This situation doesn''t scare us, but what truly shocks us is that the Xiao n and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce have produced many Divine Realm experts for no reason, and there is also a rumor that there is a Medial God."


    "What?" This news caused Kong Yun''s expression to change greatly.


    "It is said that they are from the Heaven-defying n." Kong Yun nodded when he heard this. After synthesizing the information from the Heaven-defying n and the seventh floor, he had already confirmed that the rebellion army was indeed rted to the Xiao n and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce, and had even provided force.


    "Then, the three remaining Chambers of Commerce began to work together to block their plot. However, the difference in strength was too great. The other two Guilds'' determination was slightly shaken. Thankfully, the Guild Leader of the Fontaine Chamber of Commerce is not too stable recently. He has been in frequent contact with outsiders. I don''t know what else to discuss."


    Kong Yun nodded, "The seventh floor is much more serious than I thought."


    "Oh right, what are you doing back here?"


    "I came back to investigate the matter between the Heaven-defying n and the Xiao n''s Hongyu Chamber of Commerce." Jade Dragon Hill suddenly came to a realization.


    "Alright, I''ll go meet the president of the Fengli Merchant Guildter." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly, and a charm emerged from within.


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, it depends on your daughter. Otherwise, she would be beaten up." Kong Yunughed mischievously.


    Jade Dragon Hill''s face was also covered with a wretched smile. After that, Kong Yun left and directly dodged outside Yulong Yan''s room. Just as he was about to enter, he heard two women whispering inside.


    Kong Yun pushed open the door and entered. He smiled at the two of them and said, "What are you saying about me?" Jade Dragon Swallowughed, ran and threw herself into Kong Yun''s embrace before crying in the end.


    Xiang''er smiled and turned around to leave the room, wanting to give the two of them some privacy.


    "Why are you crying? You''re still unhappy when Ie back." Jade Dragon Swallow smashed Kong Yun, "I am happy." A burst of sweet talk followed.


    She finally calmed herself down and left the Beihai Chamber of Commerce with the Emperor Demon God.


    The two of them ran wildly all the way. Half an hourter, they saw the association of the Fengli Chamber of Commerce.


    The two of them did not enter at the first possible moment, but quietly observed from the outside.


    Suddenly, a person dressed in ck walked into the Chamber of Commerce. Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God exchanged nces and followed the person inside.


    The ck-clothed man twisted and turned, circling many intersections before finally arriving at a dpidated warehouse.


    Kong Yun waited quietly outside in order not to alert others.


    "There seems to be no movement inside." Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded and the two of them walked in.


    The moment they entered, the two of them were dumbfounded. "Why is there no one? Where is that person? He clearly saw him enter."


    Kong Yun pondered, "There''s a secret room, or a passageway."


    After that, Kong Yun closed his eyes and slowly swept his surroundings with his soul force, not letting go of a single grain of sand.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun discovered an aura of a formation on a broken stone on the wall. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a clever formation on the seventh floor." Kong Yun smiled and walked in front of the stone. He extended his hand and shot a power of Laws into the stone.


    A floor suddenly caved in and disappeared from view.


    "I''ll go in and take a look. You''ll be outside to receive them. If anything unexpected happens, immediately go to the Beihai Chamber of Commerce and ask for help. Don''t risk your life." Seeing Kong Yun''s serious expression, the Emperor Demon God finally nodded and left the room.


    After Kong Yun walked in, the floor returned to its former state, as if nothing had happened.


    After Kong Yun entered, it was pitch ck and he couldn''t see anything. Kong Yun didn''t dare to use fire in this ce. He only used his soul power to observe his surroundings to avoid encountering anything dangerous.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, a light appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. This light came from the crack in the door. Kong Yun slowly walked to the door and quietly listened to their conversation.


    "How is it? Are you ready?"

 Volume 1 933 Man In Black

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 933 Man In ck</h4>


    "I''m ready. I''ll be waiting for your reinforcements now." As soon as the person who spoke turned around, Kong Yun saw this person''s face. This was the president of the Fengli Merchant Guild.


    "That''s good." The man in ck was very satisfied with his answer.


    "What about the benefits of our Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Don''t worry, you guys are indispensable."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Kong Yun did not know what they were discussing. Kong Yun sensed that both of their strengths were at the Inferior God Realm, so he decided to attack decisively. No matter how loud themotion was in this room, he could not hear them from outside.


    Kong Yun raised his fist and punched the door. The door was aimed straight at the ck-clothed man.


    Before the ck-clothed man could react, the door smashed into his face, and a stream of blood flowed down the ck-clothed man''s cheek.


    When the ck-clothed man turned around, Kong Yun saw clearly that this ck-clothed man was the head of the Xiao n, Xiao Qiang.


    "We meet again, Patriarch Xiao." Kong Yun smiled as he walked through the door. He looked at the two Inferior Gods and didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "Kong Yun, I didn''t expect you toe back. Looks like the heavens have eyes today. Give me a chance to take revenge on mest time." Xiao Qiangguang thought of revenge and didn''t pay attention to Kong Yun''s strength.


    The Guild Leader was very nervous at the beginning, but he felt that Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, so he immediately rxed.


    "You don''t have a chance to take revenge. There''s still a chance to bury yourself in the ground." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the two of them. "Are you kidding? Let''s bury ourselves in the ground." The two of them were stunned by this sentence and immediately burst outughing, "Are you joking?"


    "You didn''t hear wrongly." After saying that, Kong Yun kicked his legs and arrived in front of the two of them. "Enoughughing," he said. Kong Yun''s fists burst into mes, and spiritual mes surged out of his body. He threw out a fist and smashed it into the chests of the two of them.


    Kong Yun''s attack caused the two of them to have no time to react. They were smashed against the wall by Kong Yun. He raised his head and spat out two streams of blood onto the floor.


    "How is that possible? How can it be so strong?" Their eyes were filled with shock, not the slightest bit of arrogance.


    "I don''t need you to know about this. I want to know what ns you guys are discussing. Also, Xiao Qiang, what is your rtionship with the demons?" As soon as these words were spoken, the Guild Leader''s expression immediately changed and he slowly shed to the side.


    "Demon race, what are you talking about? What does it have to do with me?" After saying that, Kong Yun involuntarily dodged for a moment and walked towards Xiao Qiang.


    "You''re not going to say it, are you? I don''t need to me me for being impolite." In an instant, Kong Yun turned into a fiery man, and the mes on his hands kept beating.


    "Guild Leader, hurry up and help me. If I die, you won''t have a good ending." The Guild Leader pondered for a moment. The Guild Leader also saw Xiao Qiang''s performance just now. Although there was no evidence, as long as it was rted to the demons, the Guild Leader would not help.


    "I''m not a traitor." After saying that, he walked to the side, neither side intending to help.


    "As long as you tell the truth, I can let you die a happy death, otherwise" Kong Yun revealed a vulgar smile.


    "Do you see these mes? I can make you live and die."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Qiang''s body trembled. With his strength, he could naturally feel that these mes were not ordinary mes.


    Kong Yun saw that Xiao Qiang did not say anything. Then, he stretched out a hand and slowly approached Xiao Qiang. When he was about to put it on Xiao Qiang''s face, Xiao Qiang shouted, "I say, I will say everything. I only beg you to let the four of us have a good time." In the end, Xiao Qiang was still unable to withstand Kong Yun''s pressure.


    "Our n this time is to take out the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild and the Taiheng Merchant Guild with the help of the Fung Lai Merchant Guild." After saying that, he even peeked at Kong Yun.


    "You should know that''s not what I want to know." With that, a ball of light appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. This was a shadow ball that could only be used at the Divine Realm. His main function was to record the scene in front of him, so that he could see it in the ball in the future.


    "Then what do you want to know?"


    "Since you''re pretending to be stupid, then there''s nothing I can do." Kong Yun waved his hand and a ball of me flew towards Xiao Qiang, directly reaching his body, leaving him no time to dodge.


    ''"Ah ~" A miserable scream spread throughout the room, and even the Guild Leader, who was standing at the side, felt his hair stand on end.


    "Do you know now?" A cheap smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "I know. I have nothing to do with the demons." As soon as he said this, Xiao Qiang immediately shouted and another ball of me burned on Xiao Qiang''s body.


    "I said, stop!" Kong Yun recalled the mes, "If I lie again, I''m not sure what will happen next."


    "We do have connections with the demons. We just want the demons to help us upy the seventh floor." The moment Xiao Qiang said that, the president was stunned.


    "How can you do this? We are humans. You actually colluded with our mortal enemies to deal with our own people." When the Guild Leader heard this, he was extremely angry.


    "What is your rtionship with the rebels?" Once these words were spoken, Xiao Qiang was once again shocked.


    "How do you know everything?" Then, his expression darkened. "We are under the directmand of the rebel army. The helpers here are also sent by the rebel army, not from the demons."


    As I expected, Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction, knowing that he hadn''te in vain this time.


    Kong Yun then waved his hand and Xiao Qiang''s head fell off. Then, he was burned to ashes by Kong Yun.


    "Guild Leader, I know that you were deceived by them. I hope you can change your mind and focus on dealing with ourmon enemy."


    "Don''t worry, the Fengli Merchant Guild will use all of its strength to protect the seventh floor." Kong Yun nodded and turned to leave.


    The Emperor Demon God outside had seen Kong Yun enter for several hours, but he hadn''t seen Kong Yun''s figure yet.


    I can''t wait any longer. I want to go to the Jade Dragon Hill and ask for his help. Just as the Emperor Demon God turned around, the warehouse door opened, and Kong Yun, dressed in white, appeared in front of the Emperor Demon God. Emperor Demon God smiled like a praised child.


    Afterwards, the two of them returned to the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild and told Jade Dragon Hill about the Fengli Merchant Guild. However, they concealed some things about the rebellion. This matter had too great an impact.


    Aftering out, Kong Yun handed the Shadow Ball to the Emperor Demon God. He told the Emperor Demon God to go to the Heaven defying n and give it to the Heaven defying n. Without any hesitation, the Emperor Demon God immediately set out.


    There was going to be a great battle. Kong Yun looked at the sky, his eyes filled with vicissitudes.


    At this moment, a guard came in and hurriedly said, "Mr. Kong, Guild Leader, pleasee over. There''s something urgent." Kong Yun''s expression changed as he disappeared into the room. The guard was stunned for a moment, "How powerful."


    When Kong Yun arrived, the Presidents of Fengli Merchant Guild and Taiheng Merchant Guild were sitting on chairs.


    "Kong Yun, you''re here. Something big has happened. ording to reliable information, the Xiao n, the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce, the Hundred Spirits Chamber of Commerce are bringing ten Inferior Gods and one Medial God along." Kong Yun''s expression did not change. He had already expected this kind of thing.


    "How many Inferior Gods do you have now?"


    "Our Sea Dragon Merchant Guild has three members, while the Fung Lai Merchant Guild and the Taiheng Merchant Guild only have Kong Yun nodded. His strength was not as great as he had imagined, and he could still fight.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and Lie Feng appeared in front of everyone. "Leave the middle god to me. Find a way to stop these lower gods."


    Seeing Kong Yun summon a subordinate god with a wave of his hand, these guilds were instantly stunned. They really underestimated this fellow. Jade Dragon Hill stroked his beard, feeling very happy in his heart-this was his son-inw.


    "Are you sure you can block the middle god?" The president of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce had some doubts on his face. In his eyes, Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    "You can rest assured about this. I''ve seen this little brother''s strength before, so there''s no problem." To be able to defeat the two Inferior Gods in an instant without any bacsh, even if their strength wasn''t as great as the Medial Gods, they wouldn''t be much weaker, so there wouldn''t be any problem blocking them.


    The president of the Fengli Merchant Guild said with a smile. Seeing him like this, Jade Dragon Hill''s expression changed slightly. Just now, his thoughts were the same as the president of the Taiheng Merchant Guild.


    "Everyone knows that this battle is rted to the life and death of the seventh floor. I hope that everyone will do their best," the guild leaders of the two chambers ofmerce shut their mouths when they heard this. Jade Dragon Hill said.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best." The two presidents expressed their stance, and this meeting ended just like that.


    Kong Yun understood that the army could arrive here in half a day. After all, with some Demigod and Immortal Peak cultivators, their speed would definitely not be that fast.


    During this period of time, Kong Yun raised his condition to the peak and quietly met the challenges that followed. He always felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. A Medial God brought ten Inferior Gods along with him, as well as countless Demigod and Undying Immortals.


    "Kong Yun, quicklye out and die." Xiao Xiong was extremely arrogant in front of him. After such a long time, Xiao Xiong''s strength was still at the Demigod Realm. Very few people could improve as quickly as Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked out, his body emitting the aura of an undying pinnacle. "Whose dog is this? It''s disgusting to speak like this."


    "Kong Yun, don''t be arrogant. Today is the day of your death. Where did you take my father?" Xiao Xiong turned to look at the president of the Fengli Chamber of Commerce.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him before." The Fully Merchant Guild had an innocent expression.


    "You." At this moment, a sharp gaze attracted Kong Yun''s attention. When Kong Yun looked over, that gaze was immediately put away. Kong Yun did not find any traces of him, but this gaze aroused Kong Yun''s vignce.


    "Go, destroy the three Chambers of Commerce and unify the seventh floor." When the middle god spoke, Xiao Xiong did not pursue Xiao Qiang''s whereabouts after hearing this.

 Volume 1 934 Mo Lingzis Arrival

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 934 Mo Lingzi''s Arrival</h4>


    The Divine Realm experts walked to the front. Only after the Divine Realm experts decided on the oue of such a battle would Demigod and Undying Immortal begin to clean up the battlefield. Kong Yun took the lead in greeting the middle god. This middle god was stunned for a moment, but his mind didn''t turn around for a moment.


    Kong Yun grasped this opportunity and appeared beside the middle god. The lightning tribtion sword in his hand pierced out, and the power of lightning and the power of metal Laws on the sword interacted with each other, instantly surging out.


    The middle god didn''t expect Kong Yun''s strength to be so strong, so he immediately used both of his hands to block it.


    "You think too much about using both hands to block my Lightning Tribtion Sword." The Lightning Tribtion Sword wiped a streak of blood from the middle god''s hands and headed straight for the middle god''s chest.


    The middle god twisted hard and forcefully moved his body. Kong Yun''s sword pierced through the middle god''s shoulder. Kong Yun used all his strength to cut off the middle god''s shoulder and arm.


    This situation was obviously unexpected. A middle god had his arm cut off by a lower god with a single move. It was a bit uneptable, but the truth was right in front of everyone.


    "You''re not at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm." The middle god looked at Kong Yun with pain on his face.


    "Who told you I''m at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?" Kong Yun smiled as he walked towards the middle god. The middle god was frightened by Kong Yun''s strength, so he hugged his shoulders and slowly retreated.


    This situation caused the confidence of the Divine Realm cultivators on the other side to plummet. How could this be? There was a middle divine being on the other side.


    Then, this person also started to retreat slowly, not wanting to continue fighting.


    "What a waste." This sentence rang out in the Xiao n''s crowd, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then, a man dressed in ck walked out and floated in the air. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. It''s really not easy to break through to the Divine Realm so quickly." The man took off his hat, revealing a face exactly like Kong Yun''s.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Everyone was puzzled about what was going on.


    "This is Kong Yun''s substitute. However, he rebelled against Kong Yun a while ago and joined the demon race." Lie Feng''s words calmed everyone down. Hearing the word demon, their nerves immediately tensed up.


    "Looks like the Xiao n and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce have truly taken refuge with the demons." After Yulong Qiu finished speaking, he sighed slightly.


    "These people deserve to die." Guild Leader Taiheng scolded loudly.


    "Mo Lingzi, you''re still here." Kong Yun''s expression was gloomy, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.


    "Last time, we didn''t get through quickly. Today, let''s practice properly." The corners of Mo Lingzi''s mouth curled up slightly as he waved his hand. The cloak on his body instantly shattered, and the aura of the middle god was undoubtedly revealed.


    At this time, Kong Yun was not nervous at all. "Then let''s practice." As the battle between the two began, the other Divine Realm experts returned to their own camp. They quietly watched this battle and the victory of that side announced the victory of this war.


    The Kong Yunlong Ape Staff flew out. Kong Yun held it in his hand and smashed it towards Demon Spirit Child.


    "I also have a stick." Mo Lingzi also held a stick and flew towards Kong Yun. The two of them met in the air, and the two sticks collided. A powerful force of Laws spread out in the surroundings. Those below the Divine Realm felt as if they were out of breath.


    The two of them flew up in an instant, and then collided with each other. This move was repeated countless times, only to see the two of them facing Kong Yun like lightning.


    "Kong Yun died." Mo Lingzi roared. Kong Yun finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He was knocked to the ground by Mo Lingzi with a stick. Blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely miserable.


    "Kong Yun, you are no match for me. After all, we are one realm apart. Give me your luck." Mo Lingzi slowly walked towards Kong Yun, his lips constantly saying the words of shock.


    Xiang''er and Jade Dragon Swallow also walked up to the city wall at this moment, looking at Kong Yun''s appearance, tears flowing down their cheeks. Yulong Yan wanted to rush forward, but she was stopped by Xiang''er. "We can''t help him now, it will only be a burden to him." Hearing this, Jade Dragon Swallow covered her head and cried loudly.


    Kong Yun,e on, I believe you can do it. Xiang''er prayed silently in her heart.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s battle heart lit up. An unyielding will burst out from his heart. Kong Yun suddenly raised his head and slowly stood up.


    Then he wiped the blood off his mouth and said, "Let''s do it again." Kong Yun gripped the stick in his hand and flew towards Mo Lingzi.


    "You''re courting death." Mo Lingzi gritted his teeth and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Bang! The two of them collided. This time, Kong Yun did not fly backwards as everyone thought.


    The two of them flew out at the same time, and a mouthful of blood spat out from Kong Yun''s mouth


    However, Mo Lingzi didn''t feel so good this time, and a drop of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Yulongqiu and the others became nervous. This meant that they still had a chance.


    "How dare you injure me? Ahhhh!" Mo Lingzi shouted and rushed forward again.


    Kong Yun lifted the corner of his mouth. This was the effect he wanted. Kong Yun instantly leapt into the air and used the Dragon Ape Staff Style. Countless staff shadows smashed into Mo Lingzi''s staff. Mo Lingzi felt his arm numb from the shock and blood oozed out of the tiger''s mouth.


    "How is that possible? How did you be so strong in an instant?" Mo Lingzi could not believe that the person who had just been beaten by him had increased his strength by so much in such an instant, causing him to be injured.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. Did you learn so little from the demons? How disappointing." Kong Yun furiously angered Demon Spirit Child, causing him to lose his most basic judgment.


    "Then let me show you what I''ve learned." Mo Lingzi couldn''t disy the strength of a middle god here, otherwise Kong Yun would die.


    At this moment, a burst of demonic energy began to spin around Mo Lingzi. As the number of spins increased, the strength of this demonic energy became stronger and stronger.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to underestimate him. He directly unleashed his lightning spirit and flew onto Kong Yun''s head.


    "Demonic Qi is monstrous. All devils devour." This devil energy flew towards Kong Yun.


    Thunder Spirit shouted and flew towards the demonic energy.


    The two powers collided, and the power of thunder and lightning and demonic energy continued to resist and consume.


    Feeling that this devil energy was very strong, Thunder Spirit''s stubborn energy came up. He opened his mouth and chirped, not knowing what to say. Then, he opened his big mouth and swallowed the devil energy in one mouthful.


    Feeling that this devil energy had lost contact with him, Mo Lingzi''s face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How is this possible? How could it be like this?" Mo Lingzi''s aura became very weak.


    At this moment, the expression of the injured middle god changed. A dagger appeared in his hand and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not see this scene. After all, he was very weak now. Coupled with his attention on Mo Lingzi, he simply didn''t have the energy to observe his surroundings.


    "Kong Yun." Xiang''er, Yulong Yan, Lie Feng, and Yulong Qiu discovered this scene amidst a loud shout. They were so anxious that they didn''t have time to rush over with their distance


    Lie Feng immediately discovered the middle god and came to Kong Yun''s side, blocking the blow with her body.


    When Kong Yun turned around, he saw Lie Feng clutching his abdomen and slowly copsing.


    "Ah ~" Kong Yun shouted, "You''re courting death." Kong Yun''s sudden momentum surged out, and the Space Laws immediately came to the side of the middle god. He punched the middle god''s head with his fist. His head instantly exploded and blood sttered all around him. Kong Yun did not dodge and allowed the blood to stter onto his body.


    At this time, another door appeared in front of Mo Lingzi and he walked in. However, the hatred in his eyes did not diminish as he looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun turned around and hugged Lie Feng, using the power of Laws to suppress his injuries, and then fed Lie Feng a few healing pills.


    These pills were all Tier 6 pills. Being fed into them by Kong Yun made the surrounding people feel heartache.


    After that, Kong Yun put Lie Feng into the Blood Gold Temple and looked at the Xiao n and the others.


    "Hundred Spirits Merchant Guild, listen up. I know that you don''t know about themunication between the Hongyu Merchant Guild and the Xiao n. You guys stand on our side now. We will let bygones be bygones." Kong Yun''s words spread through everyone''s ears.


    The president of the Hundred Spirits Merchant Guild looked at the strengths of the two sides and didn''t say anything. After all, Kong Yun was at the end of his rope. In addition, there were a few more Inferior Gods on this side than on the other side. Even if he went over, he wouldn''t be able to defeat them.


    "Since you''ve made your choice, then go die." Kong Yun waved his hand and used the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique. Two enormous fire dragons appeared in front of everyone.


    "Kill, leave no one behind." Lie Feng''s injury hadpletely angered Kong Yun. He wanted to vent his anger now.


    Kong Yun ordered, and the three Chambers of Commerce rushed forward with the fire dragon.


    The two fire dragons rushed into the crowd, as if they had entered the Uninhabited Realm. One w pped a Demigod to death, and one mouthful of mes sprayed out. They were extremely happy to kill.


    "Evil beasts, don''t be so arrogant." The two Inferior Gods rushed towards the fire dragon.


    When they came into contact, their expressions changed drastically. They discovered that the two fire dragons were actually real.


    The fire dragon''s eyes were filled with disdain as he raised his ws and pped towards the head of the Inferior God.


    The lower god tried his best to resist, but found that he was no match for him.


    Under the intense mes, the weapons of the two Inferior Gods turned into powder.


    The two Inferior Gods quickly retreated, but their speed wasn''t very fast. They were caught up by the fire dragon in an instant. A mouthful of me sprayed out, and the two Inferior Gods instantly turned into fire men. In a few breaths of time, they turned into ash.


    This scene caused everyone to submitpletely. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to have such a trump card.


    With the death of the two Inferior Gods, the battle turned into a one-sided situation. The Xiao n and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce were killed to the point that they were utterly annihted. In less than fifteen minutes, more than half of them were injured.

 Volume 1 935 Leave The Seventh Floor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 935 Leave The Seventh Floor</h4>


    "Mr. Kong, please spare our lives. We were forced here by Xiao Qiang and the Hongyu Chamber of Commerce. It was not our original wish. Please spare our lives, Mr. Kong."


    After this period of battle, everyone knew that Kong Yun was the master of this ce. If Kong Yun didn''t nod, no one else would dare to say anything. This was the power of a fist.


    Kong Yun nced at these people and saw that the president of the Hundred Spirits Merchant Guild was also kneeling there. He shook his head and spat out two words, "Kill them all." And left this ce. Kong Yun was worried about Lie Feng''s injuries, so he couldn''t waste any more time here.


    When these two words were spoken, the kneeling person''s face turned ashen. Knowing that there was no hope of survival, he cursed Xiao Qiang in his heart.


    Afterwards, the people of the three Chambers of Commerce began to massacre, and none of the people who came here were spared, and all of them were killed.


    After that, the seventh floor began a round of purges, and the three Chambers of Commerce began to carve up the territory. Kong Yun was the son-inw of the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, so the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild naturally received the most. After this shuffle, the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild leapt to the top of the seventh floor, unshaken.


    Kong Yun returned to his room and closed the door. Even Xiang''er and Jade Dragon Swallow were blocked outside.


    Kong Yun pulled Lie Feng out. Seeing the wound on Lie Feng''s abdomen, his heart ached a little.


    The artifact spirit appeared outside and looked at Kong Yun. "Don''t do this. You are brothers. It''s normal for brothers to block knives. You will block knives for him in the future." Kong Yun nodded slightly. Two small beasts flew out and began to treat Lie Feng''s injuries.


    Under the effect of the little beast, Lie Feng''s wound began to heal rapidly and instantly recovered to its original appearance.


    After recovering, before Lie Feng could awaken, Kong Yun became anxious.


    "What''s going on?" The Tool Spirit shook his head, "Cut open a hole and see the color of the blood."


    Kong Yun raised his hand and a small hole opened. A drop of ck blood flowed out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I expected it well. Lie Feng is poisoned."


    "Poisoned? You mean the dagger is poisoned?" The artifact spirit nodded andughed again.


    "What are youughing at? Lie Feng is poisoned. You''re stillughing." Kong Yun fiercely despised the artifact spirit.


    "Don''t you know? Your Spiritual Fire is the bane of all poisons, so these poisons are nothing to you." Kong Yun suddenly realized that this was the first time Kong Yun had heard of this matter.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Control the Spiritual Fire and spread it all over Lie Feng''s body. Burn his poison immediately." Kong Yun took a deep breath, and then Kong Yun appeared from his hand. Kong Yun hit Lie Feng''s wrist with his hand and began to treat his injuries.


    Kong Yun had already experienced this kind of thing once in the The Heavenly Wings n. He was already familiar with it. After two hours of hard work, Kong Yun finally cleaned up all the poison in Lie Feng''s body and began to recover his strength. This kind of healing life consumed a lot of soul power.


    About an hourter, Lie Feng slowly woke up. Seeing Kong Yun cultivating beside him, she found that all the injuries on her body had recovered and her entire body felt refreshed.


    Right at this moment, Lie Feng turned around and saw two small beasts sleeping on the side, one ck and one white. She smiled and said, "These two little fellows are so cute."


    "You''re awake?" Lie Feng nodded, "Thank you for saving me, Young Master."


    "If you say that, it would seem that we are strangers. You helped me block the knife, shouldn''t I save you?" Afterwards, the two of them exchanged nces andughed loudly.


    After that, Kong Yun opened the door and walked out. He found Xiang''er and Yu Longyan standing outside. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he hurriedly turned around and looked at Kong Yun with red eyes.


    "Are you alright?" Kong Yun shook his head and hugged the two women. "Sorry, I made you worry." Xiang''er and Yulong Yan were crying in Kong Yun''s arms.


    Lie Feng smiled and turned around to leave this ce, giving the three of them an independent space


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past Lie Feng. Lie Feng''s eyes widened and he discovered that the Emperor Demon God was rushing over.


    "You''re back, have you done your job?" Lie Feng greeted him warmly, but she noticed that the Emperor Demon God had an anxious expression on his face. "Where''s Kong Yun?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something big has happened. Quickly tell me, where is Kong Yun?"


    Lie Feng pointed and the Emperor Demon God immediately rushed over. Lie Feng thought for a moment and followed suit.


    While Kong Yun was enjoying himself, he saw the Emperor Demon God hurriedly flying towards him in the blink of an eye.


    Kong Yun immediately realized that something had happened. He let go of the two girls and looked at the Emperor Demon God.


    "What happened?"


    "Not good. Something big has happened. In thepetition for the Patriarch, the Heaven defying army has failed. The Heaven defying army has be the Patriarch."


    "Where''s the Shadow Ball? Didn''t you give the Shadow Ball to the Heaven defying ?" Kong Yun felt that something big was about to happen.


    "Yes, but the elders didn''t believe it and were rejected." As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun fell into deep thought.


    "Is there anything else?" Kong Yun suddenly felt a little scared.


    "The Heaven-defying Race was attacked by the demons yesterday. The army and Grand Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder, and Sixth Elder are spies of the demons. They helped the demons break through the Heaven-defying Race. The Heaven-defying Race''s old patriarch was forced to take the Heaven-defying Race away from that space and flee to the ninth floor." Kong Yun''s body trembled. He had already predicted that things would be bad, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Even the Heaven-defying Race couldn''t block the attacks of the demons.


    "Are you alright, Heaven defying ?" The Emperor Devil God shook his head. "It''s fine. It''s just a serious injury. He hasn''t died yet. However, six of the ten Heaven defying n Elders disappeared in a single breath. They''re all middle-level gods. Even the Grand Elder of the High-level God has betrayed them." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was extremely sad.


    "If the Heaven-defying Race escapes, then the demons will no longer have any scruples. They will directly attack the eighth floor." At this point, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "Let''s go, let''s hurry to the eighth floor. Otherwise, it will be toote."


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at Xiang''er and Yulong Yan. "You two stay on the seventh floor first. Up until now, the seventh floor is still rtively safe." After saying that, Kong Yun brought the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to the eighth floor anxiously.


    At this moment, Kong Yun stopped. A demonic beast with a dragon head, turtle body, and dragon tail floated in the air. Dark clouds began to gather in the sky and filled the sky in an instant.


    Kong Yun''s hand flickered, and the Thunder Tribtion Sword appeared in his hand. The demonic energy that Kong Yun released was still inside the Thunder Spirit''s body, and the Thunder Spirit was constantly refining it.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Lightning Spirit didn''t even have the consciousness to recover from the lightning tribtion.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to put away the Thunder Tribtion Sword, the Thunder Spirit cried out and flew out of the Thunder Tribtion Sword towards the dark clouds.


    Just as Kong Yun wanted to stop him, he was stopped by the artifact spirit''s words. "If my prediction is correct, Thunder Spirit wants to borrow a lightning tribtion to refine demonic energy. After all, lightning is the bane of all evil creatures in the world." Kong Yun nodded and watched quietly from the side. ording to this situation, Kong Yun didn''t have time to reach the eighth floor.


    Kong Yun stopped and waited quietly for the dragon turtle toplete its breakthrough.


    "This old dragon turtle''s talent is quite high. How long has it only been? It has grown to this level." Kong Yun smiled. "The Dragon Turtle is a divine beast. Naturally, its talent is not low."


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered Han Feng. It had been a long time since this kid had seen him.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw a small figure looking at him from the window. Kong Yunughed and then disappeared.


    "Why aren''t you looking for me if you want to see me?" Kong Yun''s voice sounded behind Han Feng.


    "I went to look for you, but I didn''t find you." Kong Yun suddenly realized that Han Feng had already broken through to the early Undying Immortal Stage. It could be said that his progress was incredible.


    "That''s right, your strength has increased very quickly. Remember, if you want to go further, you musty your foundation firmly. I can see that your aura is quite steady, but it is far from enough." Kong Yun then tossed a bottle to Han Feng.


    ''"These are pills for body refinement. Your physique requires your body to be cultivated. The path of an expert requires you to walk on your own instead of being led by your master. I hope you can understand." Kong Yun then left the room.


    Although Kong Yun only stayed in this room for a short time, these few words benefited Han Feng greatly. Through these words, he found his own way forward andid the foundation for him to be a peak expert.


    Unknowingly, two hours had passed. The Thunder Spirit had entered the dark clouds and there was still no movement. The Dragon Turtle''s lightning tribtion had not descended, which surprised the Dragon Turtle. What was going on?


    Perhaps only Kong Yun and the Tool Spirit knew about this matter. After all, the Thunder Spirit''s movements were extremely secret, and the Inferior God''s realm couldn''t sense it at all.


    Suddenly, the dark clouds began to dissipate. The aura of the dragon turtle was also increasing rapidly. In an instant, it reached the realm of a lower god. A few golden lines appeared on the turtle shell behind it, but it was very shallow. If one didn''t pay attention to it, they wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    "This dragon turtle''s talent isn''t low. I guess it belongs to the Golden Striped Dragon Turtle n." The artifact spirit said slowly.


    Kong Yun was confused. Now that the time was of the essence, Kong Yun did not ask any further. At this moment, the Thunder Spirit had returned to the Thunder Tribtion Sword. What made her happy was that the ball of demonic energy in her stomach had beenpletely refined, allowing the Thunder Spirit''s strength to increase by a lot.


    Seeing the dragon turtle sessfully break through, Kong Yun felt relieved and prepared to leave with the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. At this time, the dragon turtle stood in front of the two of them and said, "I''ll go with you. I''m already bored staying here." Kong Yun nodded and the four of them headed towards the eighth floor.


    When they felt the eighth floor, the traces of battle were everywhere, "We''re stillte." Kong Yun sighed and headed straight for the Huo n.


    The four of them were extremely fast. They arrived at the Huo n in about two hours. The scene they saw was the same as what they saw on the road. There were broken walls everywhere.

 Volume 1 936 Fire Fighters

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 936 Fire Fighters</h4>


    At this moment, a shocking sound rang out in everyone''s ears. At the same time, an intense power of fire Laws came from within. Kong Yun''s expression changed, "Hurry up and leave." Kong Yun swiftly flew in that direction.


    When Kong Yun felt it, he saw Huo Tong wearing a fiery red armor and four fire dragons circling around him. The scene was spectacr.


    "Demon bastard,e on." Huo Tong waved his hand and the four fire dragons flew out. The corners of the mouths of the four middle-ranked gods in front of him split open, "They underestimated us too much." The four Medial Gods leapt up and punched the fire dragon''s head. With a thunderous rumble, they instantly broke apart and transformed into the Laws of Fire that filled the sky.


    "So weak." The middle god''s face was filled with disdain.


    Right at this moment, a white figure appeared beside the middle god. The lightning tribtion sword flew out and rushed straight towards the middle god''s head.


    "Be careful." Another middle god happened to notice this scene and shouted loudly.


    When the middle god turned around, the sword had already reached the middle god''s face. There was no time to dodge. The lightning tribtion sword pierced through the middle god''s head, and then the lightning spirit flew out. It destroyed the middle god''s soul force in his brain, causing him to lose the possibility of resurrection.


    Feeling the aura of theirpanions rapidly decreasing, the other three panicked, shouted loudly, and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that he was no match for the three of them, so he dodged andnded in the Huo n''s camp.


    "Patriarch Huo, are you alright?" Huo Tongughed loudly, "Thank goodness you''re here in time. Otherwise, this old bone of mine would have been left here."


    Although a middle god had died, the situation did not improve much. After all, there was only one middle god in the Huo n. The remaining middle god directly self-destructed in order to buy time for the n while fleeing. The only middle god left in the Huo n was Huo Tong.


    "Huo Qin, bring the n members to the Hai n and ask for their help. I''ll stall the demons." Huo Qin''s body trembled for a moment before he finally left with the Huo n members through gritted teeth.


    The demons did not stop them. They knew that killing those people was useless. The two people in front of them were the real dishes.


    At this moment, Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, and Dragon Turtle were still lurking in the same ce. They were looking for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to these middle gods. This was the task Kong Yun had given them.


    "Patriarch Huo, leave these two to me. Which one is yours?" "Are you sure you can?" Huo Tong''s expression changed. Kong Yun nodded confidently, then walked to the front of the two middle gods.


    "I''m not mistaken, am I? A peak Undying Immortal wants to challenge the two of us." The faces of the two middle gods were filled with disdain.


    The other middle god pondered for a moment. "Be careful, don''t overturn the ship in the sewer. Otherwise, you will know the punishment of the demons." Hearing this, the bodies of the two middle gods unconsciously trembled. "Don''t worry, the two of us are still able to deal with this brat."


    Although they said that, they didn''t rx at all. They didn''t want to taste the punishment of the demons.


    Kong Yun took out the Dragon Ape Staff and charged towards the two of them.


    When the three of them collided for the first time, the two middle-level gods were stunned? Was this still the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?


    As he thought about it, he didn''t stop moving and continued to attack Kong Yun.


    While the three of them were fighting, Huo Tong did not remain idle. He started to fight his opponent crazily, venting all of his recent frustration on the demons through force.


    The battlefield on both sides had reached a white-hot state. Kong Yun was one against two and did not lose. As time went on, the two middle gods became more and more shocked. Was this still a human?


    At this moment, Kong Yun leapt into the air. The Dragon Ape Staff Style was instantly released. Countless sticksnded on the weapons of the two of them. The pressure on the two of them instantly increased and they roared, "Demonic Qi filled the sky." In an instant, the two of them were surrounded by devil energy, and they quickly buried the two of them inside.


    Kong Yun suddenly lost his target and quickly retreated.


    Taking advantage of this time to draw a distance, he quietly looked at the two masses of demonic energy.


    The two middle gods absorbed the devil energy into their mouths. Their eyes changed, and their auras began to grow rapidly. They reached the peak of the middle god realm.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t want to give them a chance to continue advancing. He waved his hand and two fire dragons instantly appeared, heading towards the two middle gods. Kong Yun''s fire dragons weren''t fire dragons. They were fire dragons made of spirit fire, so their strength naturally wasn''t above the same level.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fire dragons collided with the middle god. The two of them began to consume energy non-stop.


    At this moment, Lie Feng jumped out and spat out a pir of fire at one of the middle gods. At the same time, Emperor Demon God''s Nine-Headed Lion pped out with its w.


    The two attacksnded on the backs of the two middle gods at the same time, and two mouthfuls of blood gushed out, causing their faces to instantly turn pale.


    "Why do you still have helpers?" Just as he finished speaking, another mouthful of blood spurted out. Lie Feng and the Nine-Headed Lion''s full-force attack was unbearable even for the High Gods, let alone the two Medial Gods.


    This scene was exactly what Kong Yun wanted to see, but it made a middle god uneasy. He no longer wanted to continue fighting, but he was trying his best to get rid of Huo Tong and leave this ce.


    "Not a single one." Kong Yun waved his hand, and two mes instantly flew towards the two middle gods. With the strength of these two middle gods, they were unable to resist the damage of the spirit fire at all. With a miserable scream, the two of them turned into ashes.


    The Nine-Headed Lion and Lie Feng turned around and looked at the remaining middle god. The three of them surrounded the middle god. The middle god knew that he had no hope of escaping, and his eyes began to turn desperate. "Since you want my life so badly, then let''s go together."


    The middle god''s body began to expand, and the power of Laws was quickly absorbed.


    "Not good, he wants to self-destruct." Lie Feng and the others quickly retreated, but because they were too close, they were still injured.


    "They''re crazy." Emperor Demon God not only sighed.


    "It was the same scene when our Great Elder self-destructed." Huo Tong''s eyes turned red, and a sense of sadness spread out from the inside out.


    Kong Yun patted Huo Tong''s shoulder and said, "You have to look forward. The deceased is gone, don''t be too sad." After that, Kong Yun led everyone in the direction of the Hai n.


    From here on out, the situation on the road became peaceful. It seemed that there was no war here.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the Emperor Demon God. "Don''t slow down your cultivation because of the Nine-Headed Lion." The Emperor Demon God looked into Kong Yun''s eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Your current power is no less than any other n on the eighth floor." Huo Tong couldn''t help but say.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the Hai n, and the Hai n Master came out to wee them.


    "Brother Huo, you''re here. Where are the demons?"


    "They were all killed by Kong Yun and his men." Huo Tong said with a smile, as if he was talking about a very rxed matter. On the contrary, the Hai n''s n Head was shocked. "All three of the Medial Gods are dead?" Huo Tong nodded.


    Patriarch Hai took a deep breath, then looked at Kong Yun and said with a smile, "Truly, generation after generation is stronger than generation. The next generation is the era of these little fellows." Afterwards, the two of themughed and walked into the Hai n.


    Kong Yun followed behind and did not say anything. Kong Yun did not like to be polite.


    After arriving at the main hall, the Hai n''s n Master gave the main seat to Kong Yun. Kong Yun shook his head and said, "The guests are the guests. Why would they take the main seat?" After that, Kong Yun sat down on the third chair.


    Huo Tong and the Hai n Master exchanged nces before sitting down.


    After that, Kong Yun gave a general ount of what had happened to the Heaven-defying Race and said that the demons would definitely try their best to upy the eighth floor.


    "As long as the eighth floor is upied, even if it is snatched back, it will not be able to recover in a few hundred years." Huo Tong and Patriarch Hai nodded.


    "What do you n to do?" The two of them put their eyes on Kong Yun.


    "Gather the Sun n, Qinghuan Peak, and Lan Lingfeng and unite their forces to resist the demons. Otherwise, no single n will be able to withstand the attacks of the demons. I don''t want the tragedy on the sixth floor to happen to the eighth floor."


    The two Patriarchs nodded and began to gather the other four forces.


    Kong Yun did not care about these matters, but directly returned to the room arranged by the Hai n.


    On the way, Haibei Tian stopped Kong Yun, "Brother Kong, what are you going to do?"


    "Go back to your room. What''s wrong?"


    "There is a Montenegro in the northeast. I have received news that there is a Tier 7 medicinal herb on it. I wonder if Brother Kong is interested."


    "You just need to go pick it. What do you want me to do?" A vulgar smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "Hehe, the key point is that there is a mid-god level demonic beast on top. We can''t even defeat it." After saying that, Hai Beitian touched his head.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. Call the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng together. Where are the demonic beasts? It''s much more convenient to have nine-headed lions and Lie Feng." Hai Bei Tian''s butt jerked when he heard this.


    Kong Yun and his group traveled for an hour and arrived at the Montenegro. Looking around, the mountain was pitch ck without any other colors.


    "As expected of Montenegro, it''s so dark." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "Release your Nine-Headed Lion. With him here, it''s much more convenient. We can''t waste too much time here." The Emperor Demon God nodded solemnly and released the Nine-Headed Lion to lead the way.


    With the Nine-Headed Lion, the small demonic beasts consciously made way, allowing Kong Yun''s path forward to be unobstructed.


    Not long after, they arrived at the ce that Haibei Tian had mentioned and found a pitch-ck fruit quietly standing on the tree, emitting a strange fragrance at the same time.

 Volume 1 937 Fishermans Profit

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 937 Fisherman''s Profit</h4>


    "ck Fruit?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened. This fruit could allow a lower god to break through to a middle god, and could also allow a middle god to break through to the peak of a middle god. With just a single wedge, he could break through to a higher god.


    "Not bad, isn''t it? This is a good thing." Hai Bei Tian smiled proudly. He had discovered this.


    Just as Kong Yun and the others were about to take action, a group of people entered everyone''s line of sight, and Kong Yun and the others immediately stopped.


    "Heavens help me. As long as I obtain the ck Fruit, I will be able to break through to the middle god realm and step into the eighth level." This person''s expression was extremely excited.


    "Congrattions Young Master for obtaining the ck Fruit. As soon as these words were spoken, this personughed even more arrogantly.


    "Which faction is this? Do you know?" Kong Yun turned to look at Haibei Tian.


    "Of course I know him. This is Sun Xian, a genius of the Sun n. His talent in cultivation is extremely high, but he is a yboy. I wonder how many women he has ruined." Haibei Tian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Looks like a bastard." The Emperor Demon God also hated such people.


    However, Kong Yun fell silent. If he taught Sun Xian a lesson here, he would definitely tell the Sun n that it would be dangerous to cooperate at that time. However, seeing this bastard being arrogant here, Kong Yun couldn''t bear to watch.


    "Let''s wait until they''re about to fight the demonic beasts." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God and Haibei Tianughed at the same time.


    Kong Yun knew that Haibei Tian had asked Kong Yun to help him in order to raise his strength to the Medial God realm, so as to protect the Hai n''s position on the eighth floor. After the previous incident, the Hai n''s strength had greatly decreased. If this continued, they would lose the status of the three great ns.


    The Sun n began to fight with the demonic beast. This was a wild rhinoceros. Its defense and attack power were astonishing. Even if it was slow, this was the only weakness of the wild rhinoceros.


    The Sun n naturally knew his weakness. They patted a few fast Inferior Gods to entangle the Wild Rhinoceros, and then let the two Medial Gods find an opportunity to attack the Wild Rhinoceros. Using this method, they could consume the Wild Rhinoceros to death.


    It could be said that this method was very wise. If he fought head-on, this middle god might not be able to defeat the wild rhinoceros.


    After a long battle, several wounds appeared on the Wild Rhinoceros'' body, and fresh blood covered the entire body of the rhinoceros.


    The Rhinoceros'' power of Laws was extremely violent, but it was unable to hit anyone, causing the Rhinoceros to be extremely angry.


    After an hour of battle, the rhinoceros finally fell to the ground. Seeing this, the Sun Family''s middle god heaved a sigh of relief and sat down, nning to recover his strength.


    Before it was time, Kong Yun and the others appeared in front of Sun Xian.


    "Thank you for consuming this rhinoceros to death." Haibei Tian naturally wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to attack Sun Xian.


    Sun Xian wanted to teach Haibei Tian a lesson, but when he saw the nine-headed lion behind him, he stopped in his tracks, his eyes filled with fear.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything and directly walked to the ck fruit, picking it and cing it in the jade box.


    "Haibei Tian, this is our Sun n''s spoils of war. I advise you to give it to me, otherwise our Sun n will not let you off." Hearing this, Haibei Tian''s eyes burst with rage.


    "Let''s give it a try and see who won''t let go." Haibei Tian took a step forward to dere war on Sun Xian.


    "Since you want to be abused so much, I will grant your wish." It could be said that Sun Xian was very smart. Using the predicament of the Hai n to anger Haibei Tian and then fighting Haibei Tian would increase his chances of winning by a lot.


    "Haibei Tian." This sentence woke Haibei Tian up. Haibei Tian felt as if he had just had a dream, and his eyes were dumbfounded.


    "Don''t let any foreign objects affect your mind." Haibei Tian nodded. Now that he waspletely sober, he wouldn''t act rashly if he fought Sun Xian.


    "Kong Yun, why do I feel like Sun Xian is stalling for time?" Emperor Demon God whispered.


    "Let''s just wait and see the y." Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. With Kong Yun''s strength, even if all of the Sun n''s median gods came, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid, let alone these little fellows.


    Sun Xian knew that Haibei Tian was not a weak character, so he used all of his strength to attack Haibei Tian. Haibei Tian was a little hasty at first, but then he adjusted and responded in an orderly manner.


    The two of them exchanged blows and fought happily.


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, the battle between the two of them was somewhat low-level. He simply turned his head and nced around.


    With this sweep, Kong Yun discovered that the Sun n''s median god had recovered by more than half. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards, but he did not point it out clearly.


    Suddenly, the Wild Rhinoceros had a powerful energy of Laws in its brain. Under normal circumstances, no matter if it was a demonic beast or a human, as long as they died, the energy of Laws in its body would quickly dissipate. Why did the Wild Rhinoceros still have energy in its brain?


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with doubt. He walked in front of the Wild Rhino and touched it with his hand. He didn''t find anything. He took out a dagger and sliced open the Wild Rhino''s head. He discovered that there was something shining with white light inside.


    Kong Yun quietly put this thing into his interspatial ring and walked back to his original location as if nothing had happened. Although some people noticed Kong Yun''s movements, they did not say anything. After all, they did not see what Kong Yun was doing.


    At this moment, the battle between the two ended in a draw, and neither of them could do anything to the other.


    At this moment, the Sun n''s middle god stood up and walked to Sun Xian''s side. "Give me back the ck fruit, otherwise, I won''t be polite." Sun Xian smiled and looked at Haibei Tian.


    This time, Haibei Tian did not say anything. Kong Yun walked to the front and said, "Why are you being so rude?"


    "It''s really hard to see a coffin without shedding tears. You guys, don''t hold back. If something happens, I''ll bear it. The Hai n is just an empty shell right now." Sun Xian sneered mercilessly.


    This time, Haibei Tian did not have any impulse. Instead, he looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with disdain as he lightly spat out a sentence, "All of their arms are crippled, making their memories rise." After that, Kong Yun walked to the back of the team and had no intention of making a move.


    The aura of Lie Feng and the Nine-Headed Lion instantly exploded, and a powerful aura pressed down on the Sun n. Sun Xian sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this still the Inferior God Realm? This was even more powerful than an ordinary Medial God Realm.


    Lie Feng and the Nine-Headed Lion quickly rushed into the crowd. With one w and one kick, the Sun n''s Middle God was rendered ineffective. Without a doubt, the remaining fish and shrimp were all knocked down by the two of them. They bothy on the ground and groaned in pain.


    "Has the matter been settled?" Lie Feng and the Nine-Headed Lion nodded their heads. "Both of their arms have been crippled. They won''t be able to recover for a while." Kong Yun turned around and saw Haibei Tian walking beside Sun Xian and kicking Sun Xian in the lower body.


    This kick made Sun Xian unable to be a man in the future. Sun Xian shouted loudly. Compared to the pain, the most important thing was the dignity of a man.


    Kong Yun frowned when he saw this. "We''re done. Let''s go." Haibei Tian snorted, turned around and left with Kong Yun. Only now did Sun Xiancai understand that Haibei Tian was not the person in charge. The person in charge was this young man dressed in white. Sun Xian was searching for this figure in his mind, but there was no result.


    Kong Yun and his group returned to the Hai n. Kong Yun handed the ck fruit to Hai Bei Tian and said, "Take it and find a ce to break through. There''s not much time left." Haibei Tian''s hand trembled slightly. He slowly took the ck fruit, bowed to Kong Yun, and turned around to leave.


    "I hope everything goes smoothly." After saying this, Kong Yun returned to his room and started cultivating.


    Not long after, the Hai n Master and Huo Tong walked to Kong Yun''s door. Kong Yun waved his hand and the door immediately opened.


    "Two Patriarchs, pleasee in."


    "Let me tell you something. Our alliance has copsed." Kong Yun frowned, "Why? Aren''t these people thinking about the humans on the eighth floor?"


    Kong Yun nodded his head in understanding, "The Sun n is unwilling because Tian''er crippled the Sun n''s Grand Duke''s descendants and made the Sun n''s n Master dead. He said that if he wanted the Sun n to agree, he would hand Tian''er over. Tian''er is the only hope of the Hai n, so I ¡­" Even he was unwilling to hand Haibei Tian over.


    ''"Lan Lingfeng also rejected our proposal after seeing the Sun n reject us. In the end, only Qinghuan Peak was left to stand with us. You know, our Hai n and Huo n together are inferior to the previous n, so we have mastered the strength of two ns at most."


    "This is enough. Don''t worry, the demons won''t attack us first." The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. The two Patriarchs did not understand this sentence, but they did not ask. Old fools like them naturally knew that if Kong Yun wanted to talk to him, they would have already said it to him. There was no need for them to ask.


    Kong Yun knew that ording to the past practice, the major ns had more or less spies from the demons. Therefore, the results of this negotiation would be transmitted to the demons'' ears. At that time, as long as their brains weren''t bad, they would definitely choose to attack the weakest ns. Lan Lingfeng and the Sun n were naturally the best choice.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun entered into a quiet state of cultivation.


    The next night, the two Patriarchs hurriedly walked outside Kong Yun''s room. Kong Yun immediately stood up and walked out, "What''s wrong?"


    "The Sun n has been attacked by the demons. Please help us." Patriarch Hai looked at Kong Yun, wanting to listen to his opinion.


    "What about the two Patriarchs'' suggestions?" Kong Yun said with a smile. He wasn''t shocked at all. Kong Yun had already expected this.


    "We are nning to save them. After all, the Sun n is also the strength of the human race." After Hai n Master finished speaking, Huo Tong nodded in agreement.


    "Since that''s the case, then go save him. I''ll bring someone with me. You guys stay here and guard." The two Patriarchs smiled and nodded.


    After that, Kong Yun brought Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, Nine-Headed Lion, and Dragon Turtle on the journey of saving people.

 Volume 1 938 Demon Prince

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 938 Demon Prince</h4>


    The Sun n was not far from the Hai n. Kong Yun and the others rushed with all their might. One hour was enough to reach the Sun n. However, Kong Yun deliberately slowed down. Only by letting the Sun n exhaust their strength to a certain extent would they agree to join forces. This was human nature.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun rushed to the Sun n for an hour and a half. After arriving, he saw traces of battle everywhere. In the sky, the Sun n''s middle god was fighting against the middle god of the demon race. The sound of battle resounded throughout the heavens and earth.


    However, the Sun n''s Median God was already at the end of his rope. After all, he was facing the other four Median Gods. No matter how powerful they were, they could not defeat one against two.


    Seeing Kong Yun and the others arrive, the demons did not feel afraid. Kong Yun''s side was all at the Inferior God Realm, and Kong Yun was still at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. To the demons, this little bit of strength was not worth mentioning at all.


    At this moment, Sun Xian turned around and looked at Kong Yun. "Father, it''s him. He was there when Hai Beitian bullied me that day, and Hai Beitian listened to this person very much." Kong Yunughed. Even now, Sun Xian was still causing trouble for the Sun n.


    The Sun n''s n Master was busy fighting against the demons, so he didn''t have the mood to care about his son at all.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "All of you, let the demons stay here." With these words, the Emperor Demon God instantly summoned the nine-headed lion. The nine-headed lion and the fierce phoenix directly rushed to the battlefield of the middle god. The Emperor Demon God and the dragon turtle joined the battlefield of the lower god.


    The Emperor Demon God and the Dragon Turtle were also outstanding amongst the Inferior Gods. There were few opponents, so they definitely couldn''t bepared to a pervert like Kong Yun, who could challenge them to a higher level.


    Seeing this scene, the Sun Family Patriarch and Sun Xian werepletely dumbfounded. These people were actually helping him. Then, the Sun Family Patriarch reacted and frantically attacked his opponent, venting his frustration just now.


    At this moment, Kong Yun put his gaze into a forest. "Come out, I know where you are." Once these words were spoken, the Sun n, Emperor Demon God, and the others were stunned for a moment.


    In an instant, a middle-aged man with devil qi and sharp eyes walked out. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "At first, I didn''t believe that a young man at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm could kill a middle-aged god. Now, I believe it a little. If you can find me, I''m much stronger than those idiots." The expressions of everyone on the battlefield turned ugly, but they couldn''t find any reason to refute this. Although they were both Medial Gods, this person had put some pressure on them.


    "None of them can. Are you sure you can do it?" Although Kong Yun''s expression was disdainful, his movements did not rx at all.


    "Of course, I''m not someone that trash like them canpare to." The middle god of the demon race had a very arrogant expression on his face.


    "Cut the crap. Come on." Kong Yun stretched out his hands and his entire body was covered in mes. Then, he pushed the two fire dragons out and charged straight at the middle god.


    "You defeated them with two insects, right?" The middle god kicked his legs, his seal constantly changing. Arge ck shield appeared in front of him. There were three flying dragons carved on the shield, looking extremely domineering.


    Bang! A spear and a shield collided, and two types of Laws, one ck and one red, were emitted towards the surroundings.


    Kong Yun''s fire dragon energy was constantly being consumed. Kong Yun knew that the two fire dragons could not break through the ck shield.


    Kong Yun recalled the fire dragon and slowly dissipated into the air.


    "You''re right, you''re very strong." Kong Yun''s hand changed, and the Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, "Again."


    The middle god opened his mouth slightly and pulled out a pitch ck broadsword from his ring. The two of them began to fight in the air. The sound of weapons colliding could only be heard in their ears.


    Everyone''s attention immediately shifted to Kong Yun''s battlefield. This kind of battle scene was no weaker than the battle of a High God. This was the only thought everyone had in their hearts.


    After many battles, Kong Yun felt a little weak. After all, his strength was inferior to that of a middle god. After a long battle, he would definitely not be as powerful as a middle god.


    "This seems to be the royal family of the demons. Be careful." The artifact spirit''s voice reached Kong Yun''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect a big shot toe today. It seems like you should be Mo Lingzi''s friend, right?" The two of them shed for a moment, then opened the distance. Taking advantage of this gap, Kong Yun said.


    "Mo Lingzi is nothing. I am a member of the royal family of the demon race. I am a member of the demon race. At best, he is only a medicinal ingredient. The Demon Emperor actually thinks highly of him." The middle god was very angry when he spoke.


    Kong Yun did not expect such a result. He did not expect that there would be an unexpected harvest.


    "Then let''s have a final move."


    The power of metal Laws on Kong Yun''s body circted crazily, and his battle heart continuously transformed. In an instant, Kong Yun''s power of Laws reached its peak.


    "Is this still the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm? I think his Laws are even stronger than ordinary middle-level gods, right?"


    "That''s right. This is the first time I''ve seen such a person. What a monster."


    Sun Xian no longer had the arrogance he had just shown and instead became self-deprecating.


    On the contrary, Emperor Demon God and the others weren''t surprised to see so much. They had seen this kind of situation many times, so there wasn''t anything surprising about it.


    The middle god''s expression was solemn as he sensed Kong Yun''s powerful aura and didn''t dare to rx.


    A ck dragon appeared from behind the middle god''s hands. He raised his head and roared. Countless demonic energy quickly gathered. In an instant, the dragon''s body doubled and its strength doubled.


    "Come, try our demon race''s subduing technique. The demon dragon is in the sky." Shua, this demonic dragon roared and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed, and a shocking sword intent came from within. Kong Yun pointed his sword at the sky, and an unyielding will appeared in his mind. His battle heart rotated crazily, and a will to win appeared in his sword.


    "Come on, Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." A golden sword light emitted from the Lightning Tribtion Sword. At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with contempt. He was like a war god, possessing boundless battle intent and an unyielding will.


    The two attacks collided. Surprisingly, there was no sound. The giant demonic dragon was sliced in half by the golden sword light from its head, and then fiercely smashed into the middle god''s chest.


    The middle god flew backwards, his chestpletely caved in, blood spraying out of his mouth.


    Kong Yun did not feel well either. A bacsh force shook his internal organs, and a mouthful of blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Both sides were injured in this confrontation, but Kong Yun''s injuries were only slightly lighter.


    "You''re very strong. I''lle find you again." With a wave of his hand, arge door appeared in front of him. Then, the middle god disappeared in front of everyone.


    Like Mo Lingzi, it seemed that the demons had such a life-saving move. Kong Yun secretly had a n in mind.


    The prince of the demon race retreated. The demon race no longer had the intention to fight and began to flee.


    "Chase, leave no one behind." The battle intent of the Nine-Headed Lion and the Fierce Phoenix increased dramatically. They frantically attacked the middle god of the demon race, even willing to exchange injuries for injuries.


    Kong Yun''s victory greatly stimted the fighting strength of the Sun Family. The demons immediately began to retreat.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged, summoned the two small beasts, and began to treat Kong Yun''s injuries.


    Kong Yun knew that it would be difficult for these people to keep all the demons here. He had to hurry up and recover so that he could achieve his desired goal.


    The little beast seemed to know this as well and tried its best to help Kong Yun recover.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Kong Yun''s injuries had stabilized. With the ability to fight again, he turned around and joined the ranks of sweeping away the demon gods.


    As Kong Yun joined in, the battle turned into a one-sided situation. The fighting spirit that the few middle-ranked gods had just raised disappeared along with Kong Yun''s arrival.


    In a few breaths of time, the four Medial Gods were seriously injured and looked extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun and the others naturally knew the opportunity to gain ess to the Fallen Dog. Countless attacksnded on the four of them. In an instant, the four of them turned into blood and disappeared into space.


    Kong Yun waved his hand. Endless Spiritual mes covered the earth, burning all the blood of the surrounding demons, making it impossible for them to be revived.


    After the war ended, the Sun n''s n Master slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side. "Young Master Kong, please forgive my rashness."


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Sun n''s n Master. "Young Master Sun didn''t mean to. Those who don''t know are innocent."


    "Thank you, Young Master." At the same time that the Sun n''s n Master bowed, Kong Yun helped him up. "You''re too polite." Kong Yun''s actions caused the Sun n Master to be extremely grateful. After all, in front of many members of the Sun n, if he really wanted to bow down, the face of the Sun n Master would be a little shameful.


    "I was invited by the Fire n Master and the Hai n Master. Now that the matter has been settled, we will leave." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nned to take everyone away.


    "Young Master Kong, please wait a moment. Our Sun n intends to form an alliance with the Huo n, the Hai n, and Qinghuan Peak to deal with the demons together."


    "Patriarch Sun is a knowledgeable person. They are always wee." After that, Kong Yun smiled and left the Sun n.


    The next day, the Sun Family Patriarch brought the Sun Family members to the territory of the Hai Family. At the same time, he brought news that Lan Lingfeng had been annihted by the demons.


    In the hall of the Hai n, the Hai n''s n Master was sitting on the upper seat, while Kong Yun was sitting at the bottom.


    "Everyone already knows that Lan Lingfeng has been annihted. The current situation is very serious. Please tell us what good recipes you have to defend against the enemy." The Hai n''s n Master took the lead. After all, this was the Hai n.


    "There are a total of eight mid-level Gods and Demons here. If we want to destroy us, we must send ten or more mid-level Gods. I don''t think the demons can use up so much strength in a short period of time. After all, the consumption of the demons in these past few days is quiterge. We alone killed eight of them."


    "Yes, Patriarch Sun is right, but half of the territory on the eighth floor is already in the hands of the demons. If we don''t adopt some tactics, the hands of the demons will be divine here sooner orter."


    These words were agreed by everyone. Kong Yun felt that these things were very boring. It was not something he should be worried about. He turned around and left the lobby.

 Volume 1 939 Haibeitian Breakthrough

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 939 Haibeitian Breakthrough</h4>


    Kong Yun''s departure did not cause the crowd to fill up. After all, Kong Yun''s strength was the strongest on the eighth floor. It was just that he did not have any power. Otherwise, it would not have been up to these people to express their opinions here.


    Just as Kong Yun walked out of the lobby, the sky was filled with dark clouds and thunder.


    Everyone immediately walked out of the lobby and discovered that it was in the direction of Haibei Tian. The Hai n Master''s expression changed and he quickly flew away.


    Kong Yun nodded. His speed was alright, earlier than I expected.


    Kong Yun followed the footsteps of the Hai n''s n Master. The others looked at me, and I looked at you. They also left one after another.


    Haibei Tian was floating in the air. The power of Laws on his body was loud, and the lightning tribtion above his head was brewing incessantly, as if it was going to give Haibei Tian a fatal blow.


    This kind of movement attracted the attention of almost everyone. After all, breaking through to the middle god realm on the eighth floor was a very important matter.


    At this moment, Haibei Tian''s eyes lit up, and the lightning tribtion in the sky followed suit, rushing straight towards Haibei Tian''s head.


    Seeing this, the Hai n''s n Master clenched his fists tightly. You are the only hope of the Hai n. You must seed.


    Haibei Tian was not the kind of person who would sit idly by and wait to die. He formed fists with both hands and went forward to wee him.


    The moment they came into contact, Haibei Tian''s expression changed drastically. Under the effect of the lightning tribtion, the power of Laws did not circte smoothly.


    Pu ~ A mouthful of blood spat out from Haibei Tian''s mouth, and his face instantly turned pale.


    Patriarch Hai''s expression became very nervous. He knew that his son was in danger, but he was unable to help at all. He felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    The first lightning tribtion survived Haibei Tian''s hard resistance. From this, it could be seen that Haibei Tian''s foundation was not stable. He had forcefully broken through with the help of the ck Fruit. This was extremely harmful to cultivators.


    Judging from your appearance, even if you survive the next lightning tribtion, you will still be seriously injured. Let me help you. After Kong Yun thought about it, the Thunder Spirit flew out in an instant and charged towards the lightning tribtion.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. What was this? Why hadn''t they seen it before? The Emperor Demon God smiled at Kong Yun.


    All of the Patriarchs saw this scene. At the same time, they turned to look at Kong Yun. Kong Yun only smiled. He did not agree and did not refute. Seeing this, everyone understood what Kong Yun meant. They all smiled and did not say anything.


    The lightning spirit devoured the tribtion clouds crazily, scaring the lightning tribtion to the point that it was constantly fleeing. There was simply no time to care about Haibei Tian below. Haibei Tian''s lightning tribtion had ended dramatically like this.


    After eating, the Thunder Spirit burped and returned to Kong Yun''s side. Kong Yun took out the Thunder Tribtion Sword and received the Thunder Spirit. These lightning tribtions were enough for the Thunder Spirit to digest for a while.


    Recently, the Thunder Spirit had eaten a little too much. Some of the power of Laws could not be digested at all, but it was not wasted. All of it was distributed to the Thunder Tribtion Sword, and it contained the Thunder Tribtion Sword''s de to prepare for its upgrade in the future.


    Seeing Haibei Tian''s smooth breakthrough, the Hai n Master was very happy. Thecency on his face was very strong. There was also another middle-ranked God Realm expert, which was very important to the Hai n''s strength.


    That night, Kong Yun was cultivating in his room. Haibei Tian brought Qing Luan outside the room. Kong Yun weed him with a smile, and then the three of them sat in the back garden.


    "It''s been so long. Everyone is growing very fast. They will slowly take over their own forces."


    "Yes, my father will hand over the Hai n to me in a few days. I still don''t want to do it." A bitter smile came from his mouth.


    "Have you forgotten that you were chased after? Isn''t that for the sake of the position of Patriarch?" After that, the three of them had a long conversation. From this conversation, Kong Yun knew that Qing Lan and Hai Bei Tian were in love. Afterwards, the family would prepare a wedding for them. He wanted to invite Kong Yun to attend, but Kong Yun immediately agreed without saying a word.


    Then Kong Yun remembered something, "Is there someone called Qingshan in your Qinghuan Peak ?"


    "How do you know Qing Shan?"


    "I met him by chance. Where is he now? Why haven''t I seen him here?"


    "Didn''t you know? We found out that he was a spy of the demon race. He was imprisoned in the abyss of Qinghuan Peak by the elders. He was still there when we came."


    "Why are you calling him a spy?" Kong Yun had some doubts in his heart. He had seen this person before and didn''t look like a spy.


    "He hasn''t returned to the peak for a long time. When he returned, the elders found something from the demons on his body. He exined that he was captured by the demons. If the elders didn''t believe him, they would send him into the abyss and nevere out."


    "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    "His father is the Peak Master. In order to protect the face of the Peak Master, he could only throw him into the abyss. Strangely enough, the Peak Master announced his abdication from then on, allowing his younger brother, Qing Bei, to be the Peak Master, the current Peak Master." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt that this matter was not that simple.


    "By the way, I heard Senior Brother Qingshan say that there is someone who can prove his innocence. He said that he was the youth who saved him on the seventh floor." Kong Yun nodded and took me to see your Peak Master tomorrow.


    Qing Lan''s expression changed slightly. "You can''t be the youth he was talking about, right?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "You''re really a pervert." After Hai Bei Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else. He simply couldn''t find any sense of existence beside Kong Yun.


    After the three of them finished chatting, they went back to their rooms to rest. The next morning, Qing Lan arrived at Kong Yun''s room very early. "Kong Yun, our Peak Master invites you over."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun tidied up his clothes and walked out of the room.


    Not long after, Kong Yun walked to the residence of the Qinghuan Peak . Qing Bei saw Kong Yun arrive and personally weed him.


    "Young Master Kong, why do you have the time toe to our ce?" Qing Bei was very polite to Kong Yun.


    "I came here for one thing, and that is to return Qingshan''s innocence." As soon as these words were spoken, Qing Bei''s body trembled unconsciously. Kong Yun happened to see this scene.


    "Qingshan is a spy of the demon race. This is the result of our Qinghuan Peak elders'' joint decision. Is there still something wrong?" Qing Shan''s expression froze. He said that he was serious, but he was more nervous.


    "I want to see Qingshan''s father."


    "He is not here right now. He still lives in Qinghuan Peak. If you want to see him, you can go to Qinghuan Peak to see him." Qing Bei''s tone was somewhat unfriendly. He was obviously very dissatisfied with Kong Yun''s thorough inquiry.


    "I don''t want to get involved in the grudge between you two, but I have to see Qing Shan and his father." Kong Yun said this resolutely.


    "Are you bullying our Qinghuan Peak?" Kong Yun smiled, stood up, waved his arm, and walked out, ignoring Qing Bei.


    Seeing this, Qing Bei was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    As soon as he reached the door, Kong Yun slowly said, "If I find out anything, hmph."


    Qing Bei suddenly stood up, his eyes glowing with fire, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Investigate, investigate carefully." Qing Bei said with a bitter smile.


    "Where exactly is Qingshan''s father?"


    "Peak Master is not lying. Indeed, it is indeed the Qinghuan Peak . Our Qinghuan Peak ''s three Median Gods, Peak Master, and the father of Cyan Mountain. There is also the Great Elder. The Great Elder and Peak Master are here, leaving the father of Cyan Mountain to guard the peak alone."


    "Is he the only one?" Qing Lan nodded.


    "Isn''t this asking him to die?" Saying this, Kong Yun quickly left. Qing Lan thought for a moment and followed Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun and his men flew towards the Qinghuan Peak .


    With the Nine-Headed Lion, Kong Yun and the others were much faster. Not long after, they saw Qinghuan Peak''s.


    "Look, that''s Qinghuan Peak." Kong Yun nodded and instructed the Nine-Headed Lion to head straight to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as they arrived at the top of the mountain, they saw an old man sweeping the floor. After Kong Yun and the others arrived, the old man did not react at all.


    Qing Luan''s eyes widened as she swept the old man up and down. She did not know who this person was at all.


    Afterwards, Qing Luan walked in front of the old man and looked carefully, "Peak Master, why are you like this?" Kong Yun and the others sighed. This was the previous Peak Master that Qing Luan had mentioned, Qing Shan''s father, Qing Ku.


    "You must be Qing Lan, right?" Qing Lan hurriedly nodded.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine. Are the people from Green Ring Peak all right?"


    "Everything is fine. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good, that''s good." After saying that, Qing Ku continued to sweep the floor, ignoring Kong Yun and the others in the slightest.


    "Senior Qingku, I am Qingshan''s friend. I came here to save Qingshan."


    "Why haven''t I seen you before? Which family are you from?" Qing Ku said weakly, as if he was running out of oil.


    "I am a Rogue Cultivator of the First Grade. When I was on the seventh floor, I was the one who rescued Qing Shan. I met him once, so I guess I can be considered a friend of Qing Shan."


    "Oh ~ I heard from Qing Shan that you are very powerful. You are able to defeat Demigod level people at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. You are truly a hero." The old man forced a smile and coughed loudly.


    "Peak Master, are you alright?" Qing Lan immediately supported Qing Ku and asked anxiously.


    "It''s fine, it''s all an old problem." Afterwards, Qing Gu sat on the ground and rested.


    "Where is Qingshan?"


    "Qingshan is already dead." At this point, Qing Ku''s eyes were a little sad.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t he locked up in the abyss?"


    "The living conditions in the Abyss are extremely harsh. Even Demigod-level people find it difficult to live inside, let alone at the Demigod Realm." When Kong Yun heard this, a trace of sorrow appeared in his eyes.


    "Impossible. Although the living conditions in the Abyss are harsh, they are not fatal."


    "He is indeed dead. I went in to look for him, but there is no trace of him." Qing Ku''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    Hearing this, everyone shut their mouths. They knew that the chances of Qing Shan surviving were very low, unless something miraculous happened.


    However, Kong Yun did not have such thoughts. He saw that Qing Shan was not a short-lived person. How could he die?

 Volume 1 940 Lost Battlefield

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 940 Lost Battlefield</h4>


    "I''ll go take a look." Kong Yun said. Qing Ku, Qing Lan, Emperor Demon God, and the others stared at Kong Yun with wide eyes. "Don''t be ridiculous, that ce is so dangerous." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "I''m not joking. I really n to go take a look. I don''t think Qingshan is a short-lived person." Hearing this, Qing Ku''s eyes shed as if he had found a life-saving straw.


    "Forget it, that ce is so dangerous. It''s not worth it for you to go in and put your life on the line," his eyes dimmed again at any time. Qing Ku shook his head and turned around to continue sweeping the floor.


    "Senior, I will find your son." Kong Yun whispered.


    After that, Kong Yun turned to look at the Emperor Demon God and said, "Take these people with you when I enter. You must remember that saving your life is very important." The Emperor Demon God saw Kong Yun''s resolute expression and did not stop him. He nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, when youe back, I will give them to you safely, but you muste back."


    "Don''t worry, I wille back. My life is very big." Kong Yunughed, but the Emperor Demon God did notugh. He forced himself tough with Kong Yun.


    "Where is the Abyss?"


    Qing Lan was stunned for a moment before pointing to the back mountain. "It''s under the cliff of the back mountain." Kong Yun nodded and turned towards the cliff.


    "This kid is so stubborn. Looks like I''m really old." Qing Ku muttered with augh, and then began to sweep the floor, as if sweeping the floor was his job.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the cliff, he felt a deathly aura rush towards him. "This is your hell, but it''s my heaven." Kong Yun ced the two little beasts on his shoulders and jumped down.


    At the same time, the little beast happily breathed in the air of death around it, motionlessly barking, indicating that he was extremely happy.


    When Kong Yunnded at the bottom of the cliff, the white bone in front of him shocked Kong Yun. "How many people did this kill to create such a scene?" There were small hills made of white bones everywhere, even beneath the soles of their feet were white bones.


    Kong Yun seemed to have arrived at the Death Realm that he had broken through before, and the scene there was very simr to this ce.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared. "This ce is so familiar. I really wanted toe here before, but I''m not in a hurry anymore." The artifact spirit patted his head and his eyes suddenly lit up. "I remember that this ce is like a battlefield. My first master and I have been here before."


    "Battlefield?"


    "That''s right. The previous battle was extremely intense. Many continents were smashed into pieces by the aftermath of the battle and lost in space. The battlefield here seems to be one of the lost battlefields. For some reason, it collided with the space of the divine way, resulting in such a situation."


    Kong Yun was confused, but when he heard that the battle had shattered the continent, he knew how powerful the people participating in this battle were. It was definitely not something Kong Yun could touch right now.


    "ording to what you said, isn''t there a lot of treasures inside?" At this point, Kong Yun''s eyes began to shine.


    "That''s right. Not only are there many treasures, there are also many inheritances left behind by our ancestors. Those are all inheritances above the Divine King level. Once you obtain one, you will be prosperous." The Tool Spirit said excitedly.


    "My luck has always been good, but our characters today are not here to search for inheritance, but to find someone."


    "Seeking someone to search for an inheritance is not a conflict." Kong Yun nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this news, Kong Yun was very energetic and waved his arm, preparing to do something big.


    Not long after Kong Yun walked alone, he saw a person''s footprint. "Looks like he left it not long ago." After saying that, Kong Yun walked down the footprint.


    As Kong Yun went deeper and deeper, more and more footprints appeared. "This is obviously not a single person''s footprint. Could there be someone else here?" Kong Yun''s expression immediately became nervous as soon as this thought came into his mind. Those humans who could live here must have special survival skills.


    Kong Yun walked down the footprint. Soon after, he saw a cave built on Skull Mountain. Kong Yun carefully emitted his soul force. He did not discover any creatures in the room. After that, Kong Yun nned to wait here quietly for a while to see what was living here.


    At night, a series of disordered footsteps rang out in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun concealed his body. Looking around, he discovered that a few humans had entered the cave. These humans were all wearing the clothes of the Qinghuan Peak . It seemed that these people were sinners of the Qinghuan Peak .


    After that, Kong Yun slowly followed, but he didn''t find any traces of Qingshan. Could it be that he hadn''te here? Could he really be dead? Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head and observed quietly.


    Kong Yun discovered that all the humans living here were at the highest level of the Inferior God Realm. However, Kong Yun did not discover any power of Laws in their bodies, just like ordinary people in the outside world.


    "Their power of Laws has long since been devoured by the death energy here." Kong Yun suddenly realized that there was death energy on his body. How could he ignore the effect of death energy? Kong Yunughed self-deprecatingly.


    "Oh right, where''s that new kid from that day? Why haven''t we seen him recently?"


    "Isn''t he facing the wall somewhere? I think he''s really trapped."


    "This kid is really persistent." Afterwards, these peopleughed.


    At this moment, Kong Yun walked into the cave and said with a smile, "Hello."


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? Did you just get beaten in?"


    Kong Yun shook his head, "No, I came in on purpose."


    Hearing this, these people immediately became nervous, "You came to kill us?"


    "No, I just came in to ask you where the brat you were talking about is right now?"


    "Oh ~ You''re talking about Qingshan. He''s in front of the east wall, thinking about it." After saying that, these people began tough.


    Kong Yun''s expression darkened as he looked at these people, "What happened to him?"


    These people felt a lot of pressure on their bodies. After all, they no longer had the power of Laws. "Don''t misunderstand. He is very good now, but he really understands swordsmanship."


    "Comprehend swordsmanship?"


    "That''s right. There''s a stone wall in the north with a sword intent carved on it. We''ve been meditating for a long time, but we didn''t manage toprehend it before giving up. However, Qing Shan is very resilient. He has been meditating there since he came in, and hasn''t left yet." Kong Yun smiled and nodded. He had misunderstood these people just now.


    "Then I''ll go and see him." After saying that, Kong Yun walked out of the cave with an apologetic smile.


    Kong Yun identified the direction and headed in the direction that those people were talking about.


    Kong Yun''s speed was so fast that he didn''t notice anything strange in front of him.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s vision changed, turning into a forest.


    Kong Yun immediately realized that it was not good, so he stopped and carefully observed his surroundings.


    After that, Kong Yunughed. It turned out to be an illusion array. After reaching this conclusion, Kong Yun was very happy. After all, he had a God''s Eye, but all of these illusion arrays.


    Kong Yun''s eyes shot out a ray of light as he scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, many questions appeared on Kong Yun''s face. "What''s going on? I clearly felt that it was a formation, but I didn''t find the formation foundation."


    Kong Yun did not understand this matter. At this moment, the artifact spirit walked out and looked at Kong Yun with a smile. "You didn''t read your inheritance carefully when you saw it."


    "What?"


    "There is a unique formation recorded in your inheritance."


    "Are you talking about natural formations?" The artifact spirit nodded. "Only natural formations can set up formations without using formation bases. Furthermore, they are so realistic that it is difficult for people to discover them. If it weren''t for your attainments in formations reaching a high level, you wouldn''t have discovered that they are formations."


    Kong Yun felt somewhat relieved in his heart, but he became depressed again. "How should I get out like this? Without the formation foundation, I can''t break the formation."


    "Although natural formations do not have formation bases, there is a huge restriction. Natural formations have limits. As long as we walk out of this range, we will be able to escape from this formation."


    "Are you kidding? Illusory formations are meant to make you lose yourself. How could they let you escape?" Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    "Fly upwards. You know, when you reach the sky, the air will be thinner. It''s hard for ordinary people to detect it, but it''s easy for us cultivators to discover it. Thus, as long as you follow this rule, you will be able to fly out of here."


    Kong Yun nodded, and without saying a word, he began to move.


    Kong Yun continued to fly towards the sky. As his altitude rose, Kong Yun could clearly feel the air bing thinner andughed.


    After two hours of traveling, Kong Yun finally flew away from the illusion formation. Seeing the huge formation beneath his feet, he began to sigh in his heart. The power of nature was truly great.


    Kong Yun walked for about fifteen minutes before he saw the stone wall that those people were talking about. There was no cultivation technique on it. It was just a sword mark that emitted endless sword intent. Beneath the stone wall sat a young man with his eyes closed,prehending the sword intent.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the stone wall. An endless amount of sword intent pounced on his face. This waspletely different from the The Underworld Emperor ''s sword intent. The The Underworld Emperor ''s sword intent revealed a sinister nature, and this sword intent contained a vast amount of righteous energy. At first nce, it was left behind by a peerless sword cultivator.


    It seemed that the war had buried many experts. Kong Yun slowly felt this state of mind. Afortable and leisurely feeling came from his heart. Within this sword intent, Kong Yun felt a sense of justice and vicissitudes.


    Kong Yun unconsciously sat cross-legged and began to feel this sword intent. Kong Yun wasn''t trying toprehend it. Instead, he was trying to learn from the good things inside, and then merge them into his Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. Finally, his sword intent would increase. This was Kong Yun''s idea. Kong Yun didn''t want to follow the path of others, but rather, he wanted to find a path that belonged to himself.

 Volume 1 941 Comprehend Sword Intent

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 941 Comprehend Sword Intent</h4>


    An expert must have his own path. This was a principle he hadprehended a long time ago, and it had not changed even now.


    Kong Yun''s arrival did not disturb Qing Shan. Qing Shan was immersed in the sword intent, unable to extricate himself.


    The two of them had been here for an unknown number of days. Kong Yun was the first to wake up. "This is already enough. It''s not good toprehend too much." After that, Kong Yun stood up and looked at Qing Shan. There was still no movement. He silently walked to the side and prepared to verify the results he had obtained in the past few days.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent flew out in an instant, adding a bit of Nature Energy to it, making Kong Yun''s swordsmanship sharper and tougher.


    Kong Yun nodded slightly and turned to look at Qing Shan. Qing Shan moved slightly and turned his head to look at Kong Yun. "When did youe?"


    "I came a long time ago. I didn''t disturb you when I saw where you were cultivating peacefully."


    "Did you send out that sword intent just now?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "I''m really ashamed. I''veprehended it for so long, and it''s not as much as you''veprehended it in the past few days." Qing Shan smiled self-deprecatingly, feeling somewhat shocked in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I believe you understand better than me." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he thought for a moment and continued, "Follow me. Your father is waiting for you up there. If you don''t go back, he won''t be able to hold on."


    "What did you say? What happened to him?"


    ''"Because he couldn''t find you, he thought he was dead, so he didn''t have any thoughts of living. His mood was low, his cultivation had dropped, and his life force had dropped to the extreme. If you didn''t go back and give him a thought of living, he wouldn''t have much time left."


    Hearing this, Qing Shan was shocked and immediately turned into sadness, "Father, it was me who let you down." Then, a tear fell down his cheeks.


    "I''ll go with you. I''lle down after meeting father. After all, father is the master of a peak, so I can''t stand alone."


    "Haha, ever since you came down, your father has given up the position of Peak Master to Qing Bei. Because of the demons on the eighth floor, everyone from the Qinghuan Peak went to the Hai n. Where did they start to fight against the demons? Now, only you and your father are left on the Qinghuan Peak . Everyone else has left." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Qing Shan did not expect so many things to happen during this period of time. He was a little surprised. He then nced at the sword intent on the mountain wall and nodded. "I''ll follow you. Even if I''m here, I won''t get anything."


    After that, Kong Yun brought Qing Shan and rushed out. "Why is my luck so bad this time? After walking all the way, I didn''t encounter anything except an illusion. It''s really sad."


    "Don''t be unsatisfied. That sword intent is much better than obtaining an opportunity. His sword intent is too high, so the kid next to you can''tprehend it. But you''re different. You have a fighting spirit and canprehend everything very quickly. That''s why you canprehend something." Kong Yun suddenly understood.


    After arriving at the entrance, Qing Shan stopped his footsteps, his expression somewhat embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t have the slightest bit of power of Laws right now, so I can''t get my roots on it."


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder this is a cage. Even if no one is watching, they won''t be able to get out." Kong Yun smiled, then waved his hand and pulled Qing Shan to his side, flying towards the cliff with EQ.


    After they left, the natural formation Kong Yun discovered disappeared along with them, and he didn''t know where it went.


    Kong Yun returned to the top of the mountain. He discovered that Emperor Demon God and the others were still waiting here. Qing Ku was still sweeping the floor by the side. He felt Kong Yun''s aura and trembled. He turned around and saw the familiar face of Qing Shan at the first nce.


    A teardrop appeared on Qing Ku''s face. "It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back." After saying this, Kong Yun felt that Qing Ku''s state of mind had undergone some changes. Then, the two of them hugged each other. Kong Yun and the others slowly left this ce and walked to the side.


    "Has there been any movement from the demons during the time I''ve been gone?"


    "No, this is very strange. The demons did not make any movements. They only developed in ces they upied and did not encroach on human territory." Kong Yun nodded, some doubts appearing in his heart.


    "During this period of time, the four great powers tried to counter-attack the demons. They were all struck back by the sharp attacks of the demons. Only then did they give up the idea of counterattacking."


    It was right not to counterattack during this period of time. This time, humans suffered a huge loss and needed time to recover. Therefore, the best way was to live in peace with the demons and find another opportunity in the future.


    Hearing this news, Kong Yun felt much more relieved. The thing he was most worried about during the period he went down was that humans would lose their rationality and continuously attack the demons, allowing them to grasp the opportunity to attack. At that time, the eighth floor would be lost.


    When he saw that Qing Ku and the other two were about to say something, Kong Yun walked over to the two of them.


    Qing Shan suddenly stood up, "I want to ask you to save my father, otherwise he won''t be able to live long." Qing Shan''s face was filled with sadness. After all, it was all because of him.


    "I can save his body, but I can''t save his heart. His heart is already dead. If I don''t cure his heart, even if I cure his body, I won''t be able tost long." Hearing this, Qing Shan seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at his father.


    "You haven''t let go of your mother yet. How long do you have to worry about this matter? Do you want to live forever?" Qing Shan shouted loudly, but Qing Ku did not react at all. He simply could not continue listening.


    "What exactly happened?" Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s like this. My father, Qing Bei, and my mother met during an experience. Since then, the three of them have been cultivating together. They have explored the secret realm together, seized opportunities, and established a deep friendship. At the same time, my father and Qing Bei have fallen in love with my mother."


    Qing Shan sighed, "In the end, my mother chose my father and gave birth to me."


    "However, the weather is unpredictable. My mother was killed during a trip. At that time, my father was the Peak Master of Qinghuan Peak. After a period of investigation, he found this murderer. However, my father is the Peak Master. Furthermore, the murderer''s background is not small. In the end, I can only let it go. However, Qing Bei knows about this matter." At this moment, Qing Shan nced at his father and did not notice any abnormal reaction.


    He went on to say, "He found my father and quarreled with him. After some concealment, he secretly killed this murderer. Since then, Qing Bei has been very unkind to my father and always picked on my father. Father has let him go." Everyone else said that my father gave way to his younger brother, but he knew that he was trying to atone for his mother''s sins. "


    "The day I came back, Qing Bei set me up and threw me into the abyss. After Father found out about this, he was very angry, but under the suppression of Elder Zhong Wei, hepromised."


    "Next, let me tell you, Peak Master saw his son enter the abyss. Qing Bei said that he was the son of Peak Master and that he was a spy. Peak Master should avoid suspicion and abdicate. In the end, Peak Master abdicated. In the end, he created such an evil situation."


    Hearing these stories, Kong Yun sighed in his heart. He felt that Qing Bei was the one who was worried about Qing Ku. He even felt that he owed his wife and Qing Bei. After all, Qing Bei had given her to Qing Ku at that time.


    "Let''s go back to the Hai n. The matter still needs to be settled by the two brothers." After saying that, Kong Yun brought everyone and the Qing Ku father and son towards the Hai n.


    After traveling for a period of time, Kong Yun and the others arrived at the Hai n and headed straight for the residence of the Qinghuan Peak .


    Kong Yun walked into the lobby alone and saw Qing Bei sitting on it, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Are you here to cause trouble for me?" Qing Bei didn''t even open his eyes.


    "I''m here to ask for your help." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    "Oh ~ I''m begging for help. It''s really strange. Tell me about it." Qing Bei was instantly interested. After that, Kong Yun gave a brief ount of the two of them.


    "I don''t think you want to see your brother die. I know that you''re feeling very ufortable. You two must settle this matter. Even if it''s for your brother, you should let it go." Kong Yun said slowly.


    Qing Bei closed his eyes andy quietly on the chair, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Kong Yun did not disturb him. He knew that he had to figure this out himself, otherwise it would be very difficult to solve.


    After that, Kong Yun saw a tear dripping down from the corner of Qing Bei''s eyes, slowly flowing down his cheeks to his lower jaw. Qing Bei realized this and used the power of Laws to evaporate the tears.


    "You don''t have to hide your heart, and you don''t want to see your brother die." After that, Kong Yun walked out of the lobby and asked Qing Shan to help his father in.


    After a period of conversation, Qing Ku, Qing Bei, and Qing Shan walked out of the room with a smile. Kong Yun knew that they had made an agreement, so heughed loudly.


    "Leave the rest to me." Kong Yun and Qing Ku walked into the room and channeled their life force to Qing Ku, allowing him to regain his youthful appearance.


    Kong Yun saw that the demons had lost the momentum to attack. He knew that he was leaving. Then, he bid farewell to the masters and Qinghuan Peak. He left with the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. He prepared to go to the ninth floor without any obstacles. He didn''t encounter any demons blocking his way. Kong Yun felt a little strange, but he didn''t care.


    For convenience, the Dragon Turtle and the Nine-Headed Lion were ced in their own space containers by air and Emperor Demon God respectively. The three of them stepped into the ninth floor''s passageway one step at a time.

 Volume 1 942 Pill Alliance Association

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 942 Pill Alliance Association</h4>


    On the ninth level of the divine way, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, and the others fell down from the spatial rift. Both Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng fell to the ground. Only Kong Yun managed to stabilize his body with the help of the Heart of Space.


    Looking at their miserable appearances, Kong Yunughed loudly. The two of them stood up and cast contemptuous gazes at Kong Yun.


    "The ninth level of the Divine Dao is indeed powerful." After sensing the intensity of the space in the ninth level of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of excitement. It could be said that this was a ce where true experts lived. Those who could survive in the ninth level of the Divine Dao were all exceptionally talented and intelligent prodigies of the heavens!


    The Emperor Demon God''s gaze flickered as he raised his head to look into the sky. Kong Yun understood what Emperor Demon God was thinking. Qiao''er was currently in the God Realm, and when she reached the ninth floor, Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but feel that she was a step closer to Qiao''er.


    However, Lie Feng was not as emotional as the two of them. The Phoenix n originally lived in a space that was connected to all worlds. After being forged by countless Phoenix n''s ancestors, it was already as solid as a rock, much stronger than the ninth level of the Divine Dao.


    "He He Yang City ." Kong Yun looked at the que in front of him and muttered.


    After handing over some divine pearls, the three of them entered the city. After some inquiry, they learned that He He Yang City was arge city in the middle of the ninth level of the divine way. Those truly peak powers would choose to set up sects around He He Yang City in order to respond to each other.


    At the same time, this was also the gathering ce of all the genius alchemists. The Pill Alliance Association was also the only sect that could establish a sect in Heyang City.


    However, the Pill Alliance was not established by any expert. Instead, all alchemists formed spontaneously. As long as your level of alchemy could meet the requirements of the Pill Alliance, you would be able to be a member of the Pill Alliance and receive the protection of the Pill Alliance.


    Kong Yun chuckled. After breaking through to the lower divine realm, he had been hovering between various powers. Before he could improve his pill refining realm, he had used this opportunity to wake Kong Yun up.


    The three of them found an inn as a resting ce. Kong Yun told Earth Demon God and Lie Feng not to let anyone disturb him, and then closed the door.


    After setting up a stable formation to prevent any trouble caused by his breakthrough, Kong Yun took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and sat down cross-legged.


    Before Kong Yun left the eighth level of the Divine Dao, the Hai n''s n Master had given him many heavenly treasures as a form of gratitude to Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not refuse. Among them, there were some divine herbs that could refine Tier 7 medicinal pills.


    After selection, Kong Yun decided to choose Shennong Pill, one of the slightly difficult seventh grade pills, as his first pill to break through to a seventh grade alchemist. It wasn''t that Kong Yun was arrogant. As Kong Yun broke through to the Inferior God Realm, not only did the Laws within his body undergo a qualitative change, he was also able to mobilize the Laws around his body. The Spiritual Fire had also undergone a new level of change. In addition, the Nine Dragons Heavens Burning Art had greatly improved Kong Yun''s fire control skills. Breaking through to a Seventh Grade Alchemist was only a matter of course.


    Kong Yun began to refine the essence of the medicinal ingredients andplete the pill in one go. Some of the minor problems vanished in front of the powerfulprehension ability of the Fire God Realm.


    Three days passed in a sh, and Kong Yun finally pushed open the door.


    "I''ve never seen such a casual alchemist like you." Emperor Demon God stood at the door and teased Kong Yun when he saw his figure.


    Kong Yun chuckled and didn''t say anything else.


    At this moment, Kong Yun decided to head to the Pill Alliance!


    After spending some divine pearls, the three of them found out the location of the Pill Alliance Association and left.


    A huge que appeared in front of the three of them. The three words contained a great dao, causing people to unconsciously feel a sense of reverence. Kong Yun did not see anyone at a nce.


    Kong Yun stepped into the Alliance of Pills and was instantly locked down by a force. Then, a ray of light slid from above his head to the bottom of his feet. The same thing happened to Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    After a sh of light, the three of them were finally able to move. The three of them took a deep breath and wiped the sweat off their foreheads.


    "Wee to the Alliance of Pills."


    The one who spoke was a beautiful woman. She looked very young. At this moment, she looked at Kong Yun and the others with a professional smile on her face.


    Kong Yun stared at the beautiful woman with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the previous beam of light is just a precious artifact of our Pill Alliance. I can tell if others have malicious intentions towards our Pill Alliance."


    The woman exined.


    Kong Yun was shocked. There was actually such a treasure in this world. He was ignorant of it. At the same time, Kong Yun truly felt the power of the Pill Alliance Association.


    "I want to apply to join the Alliance of Pills." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    "Young Master is an alchemist?" The woman revealed a surprised expression. Kong Yun looked so young, yet he was actually an alchemist?


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, "Can''t I?"


    "Yes, yes. However, only a rank six alchemist would be qualified to enter the Pill Alliance." The woman was obviously in a difficult situation. If it was anyone else, at Kong Yun''s age, he would only be a rank four alchemist.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Yun nodded, "No problem."


    Kong Yun''s wordspletely stunned the woman, and it took her a while to react.


    "Alright,e with me."


    Kong Yun followed the woman to the door of a secret pavilion.


    "This is the Sixth Grade Alchemist Examination Office. There are examinees inside. You can just go in and pass the examination." The woman smiled and said. She had seen some pill refining geniuses in the Pill Alliance and quickly walked out of her shock.


    "I''m going to test a rank seven alchemist." Kong Yun shook his head and looked at the woman helplessly. Did he really not look like an alchemist?


    "Seventh grade? But ¡­"


    "But I only have the Undying Undying Realm, right?" Kong Yun helplessly covered his face. Although it was not bad to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, it sometimes brought him some trouble.


    Kong Yun was toozy to exin. He just told the woman to take him to the seventh-grade alchemist''s auditing office. He had to bear the consequences himself.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before agreeing to Kong Yun''s request.


    Two white-bearded elders sat in the middle of the Seventh Grade Alchemist Audit Office. Their faces were somewhat dim, and it seemed that they were about to fall asleep.


    "Cough cough." Kong Yunqing coughed twice and helped the two recover their spirits.


    The two old men woke up and were shocked. They raised their hands and rubbed their eyes. Then, their gazes focused on Kong Yun.


    "Brat, you must have gone to the wrong ce." An old man asked. Like that woman, he did not believe that Kong Yun could be a Tier 7 alchemist.


    Kong Yun shook his head, indicating that he was not on the wrong path.


    "Can we begin the examination now?" Kong Yun said respectfully. He really didn''t want to repeat the previous situation.


    Considering the system of the Pill Alliance, the two old men nodded. A small green cauldron appeared in front of Kong Yun. There were some spirit herbs and a paper pill secret art ced beside it.


    "You have half an hour to study the secret technique of this pill and then refine it in front of the two of us. I remind you not to y any tricks. No one can deceive the Pill Alliance."


    Kong Yun nodded, picked up the secret pill technique, and injected his soul force into it.


    "Dao Comprehension Pill." Kong Yun muttered to himself. The difficulty of the Dao Comprehension Pill was much lower than the Shennong Pill he had refined before. Kong Yun only nced at it twice before putting it back in ce.


    The two old men paused for a moment, and their suspicions of Kong Yun grew even more intense.


    Kong Yun noticed the expressions of the two old men, but he didn''t care. He smiled and began to refine the medicinal ingredients.


    "It''s sort of fun." The eyes of the two old men lit up. Although Kong Yun''s movements weren''t very high-level, they were very skilled. At the very least, he could sit on Kong Yun''s identity as an alchemist. As for whether he was a seventh-grade alchemist, he still needed to continue watching.


    Kong Yun gathered all the spirit herb essence into a few medicinal bottles. After all the spirit herbs were refined, Kong Yun''s soul force moved and the lid of the cauldron opened. More than 30 medicinal bottles poured the essence into it.


    Spirit me jumped out of Kong Yun''s body, but under Kong Yun''s control, the aura of Spirit me was greatly suppressed. It looked like an ordinary me. Kong Yun had no choice but to be more cautious when he first arrived at the ninth level of the Divine Dao.


    Using the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art''s Fire Control Technique, Kong Yun seemed to be able to sense the changes in the cauldron.


    The expressions of the two old men became solemn. They looked at Kong Yun as if they had discovered a new continent. If Kong Yun reallypleted the seventh grade pill, then he would truly be an unparalleled genius!


    After an incense stick of time had passed, Kong Yun withdrew the Spiritual me from his body. With a''bang '', the medicinal cauldron opened, and the pill fragrance immediately filled the air.


    The two old men came to the cauldron almost at the same time and took out the medicinal pills that had already taken shape in the cauldron.


    "This ¡­ this is indeed a Dao Comprehension Pill!" The two old men were overjoyed, their eyes shing with light.


    Kong Yun shook his head. If he hadn''t purposely suppressed the power of the Spiritual Fire, he would have been able to refine two or even three of them.


    Fortunately, the two old men didn''t know what Kong Yun was thinking, otherwise, they would probably spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Genius, genius!" The two old men spoke incoherently, grabbing Kong Yun''s arm in excitement.


    Kong Yun also had a good impression of the two old men. It wasn''t because he liked to tter them, but because the two old men cherished talent and were open-minded without jealousy.


    "Can I join the Pill Alliance?" Kong Yun bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Of course, of course!" The two old men stared at Kong Yun from head to toe. Instead, they felt that it was an honor for the Pill Alliance to have Kong Yun join them.


    The two elders brought Kong Yun to the Pill Alliance and stored him in the spatial ring.


    "My name is Dan Qing. The one standing next to me is called Dan De." An old man said.


    "This token can confirm that you are a member of the Pill Alliance. However, if you want to obtain the protection and cultivation resources of the Pill Alliance, you still need to increase your contribution points in the Alliance." The old man named Dan De continued.

 Volume 1 943 Liu Saner

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 943 Liu San''er</h4>


    "Contribution points?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    "Well, the Pill Alliance is not a personal force, The reason why they were able tost for so long was because of the unity of the various alchemists, "Everyone, do your part. If you have something you can''t aplish, you can post it in the official business of the Pill Alliance and give the chips. The person you like will receive the notice and then do it. Of course, it''s not just the people of the Pill Alliance. If outsiders can give you enough chips, the experts of the Pill Alliance are also willing to help."


    Dan De continued to exin to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded. Indeed, the Pill Alliance Association''s skill was extremely skilled. With such an interest restriction, most people would not choose to betray the Pill Alliance Association.


    Kong Yun didn''t have a specific direction when he first arrived at the ninth level of the Divine Dao. It was indeed a good choice to do some missions.


    Following Dan Qing and Dan De to the notice posting, Kong Yun''s eyes swept across the panel. Most of them were notices of outsiders seeking medicinal pills, and Kong Yun did not take them to heart.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun''s gaze lingered on a notice for a long time. Firstly, he was attracted by the reward of the notice. It was an array disc!


    The so-called array disc was a strange object that could retain an array formation for a long time. Kong Yun could print someplicated arrays into the array disc in advance, so he could directly use them in an emergency. It could be said to be extremely heaven-defying!


    Looking up again, Kong Yun''s heart waspletely assured that he wanted to obtain this array disc. It was because the task on the notice was to find and kill an Evil cultivators named Huang Bu. He was extremely powerful and was at the peak of the Middle God Realm. This person was evil because he often captured unapanied genius women to absorb Yin Qi and cultivate. Furthermore, he would kill her with extremely tragic heat afterwards.


    Regardless of whether it was from the array disc or the overwhelming righteousness in his heart, Kong Yun no longer hesitated. He waved his hand and removed the notice.


    Kong Yun''s actions really shocked Dan Qing and Dan De.


    "Don''t be too hasty. This notice has been posted here for a long time. There have always been experts who believe that they can remove the notice, but either they can''t find any traces of yellow cloth, or they will be killed by yellow cloth."


    Seeing that Kong Yun was a good seedling, the two of them did not want Kong Yun to persuade him.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Seniors, you don''t have to worry. Kid knows what to do."


    Seeing the determination in Kong Yun''s eyes, Dan Qing and Dan De sighed. They did not dissuade Kong Yun anymore and felt sorry for Kong Yun at the same time.


    After obtaining the token of the Pill Alliance Association, Kong Yun returned to the lobby of the Pill Alliance Association to find the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. At the same time, the woman was still in the lobby, seemingly intentionally waiting for news of Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun decided to satisfy her curiosity and pinned the Pill Alliance Association token to her waist.


    The words "Pill Alliance, Seventh Stage" left the woman speechless. She gently covered her lips and watched the three of them leave.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng weren''t surprised. Kong Yun had never been able to deduce frommon sense. They had long since gotten used to it.


    Kong Yun briefly told the two of them about his mission. Not only did the two of them not panic, their eyes revealed a trace of excitement. Their temperaments were very simr, and they were very happy to kill Evil cultivators s.


    "Where are we going to find him?" The Emperor Demon God asked. Evil cultivators were the public enemies of all martial artists. This also caused all Evil cultivators s to be extremely cautious, and it was very difficult to find traces of them.


    "Whatever. The duration of the mission is one year. There''s no need for us to be anxious. If we can hear that a woman has been kidnapped, we''ll go check again." Kong Yun thought for a long time and said.


    The two of them nodded, aimlessly searching would only be like a headless fly crashing into each other. Not to mention killing Huang Bu, this Evil cultivators , he would probably be exhausted if he hadn''t found anyone yet.


    The three of them returned to the inn. As Kong Yun had forgotten to put away the token of the Pill Alliance Association, the boss saw it. The boss specially arranged a good room for the three of them.


    "Master, save my child." The boss knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his eyes as he hugged Kong Yun''s leg and twitched.


    Kong Yun hurriedly helped the boss up from the ground and asked about the reason for the matter.


    ''"Sigh, my wife and I just had a child three years ago. We had a serious illness six months ago. I took him to some medicine halls to see a doctor, but everyone said that my child didn''t have any Tier 7 pills. I went to the Pill Alliance to pray, but ¡­ no one answered!"


    Kong Yun frowned slightly. Could it be that the Pill Alliance was filled with ruthless people?


    "Take me to take a look." Kong Yun was not a benevolent person, but since the matter had happened, Kong Yun naturally had to take care of it.


    The boss cried out in joy, tears flowing down his face again, as if he had grabbed onto the only ray of light in the darkness.


    As it was convenient to take care of, the owner''s child was resting in this inn. The owner pushed open the door and let Emperor Kong Yun and the other three enter first.


    As soon as he entered the door, Kong Yun actually felt a trace of fluctuation in the power of Laws within his body. He even felt a little weak, causing Kong Yun to have no choice but to be puzzled. Kong Yun was confident that his foundation was stable. This was the first time such a situation had urred.


    "The Void Body, there''s actually a Void Body here." The Tool Spirit''s voice was filled with shock.


    "A Hundred Void Body?"


    ''"Yes, a special martial body that is not inferior to the Emperor Demon God''s Mad Demon Physique. If it can grow up, its potential is limitless. However, I don''t understand why the Hundred Void Physique appears on a child''s body."


    Kong Yun was shocked. He looked at the child lying on the bed, not wanting to see him die.


    "What should I do?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Helping him open his meridians and then using divine power to help him break through the Hundred Illusions Physique is the only way. However, there are also great risks. He might not be able to withstand your divine power and directly explode to death."


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before deciding to discuss the situation with his boss. After the boss found out about the situation, he was shocked. He didn''t expect his child to be a genius in martial arts. However, after learning of the hidden crisis, his eyes revealed a trace of loneliness. He gritted his teeth and nodded. He was willing to let Kong Yun give it a try.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as he asked the Emperor Demon God to help him lift the child''s body. Then, divine power surged out and slowly entered the child''s body from his head.


    Kong Yun felt that the meridians in this child''s body were extremely blocked. If it weren''t for the exnation given by the artifact spirit, Kong Yun would definitely feel that this child was an ordinary person who couldn''t cultivate at all.


    Kong Yun slowly cleared the barriers in his meridians from the shallow to the deep. The child on the bed let out a light cough. Kong Yun was overjoyed. His actions were effective. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. It had to be said that this job consumed his soul very much. Even though Kong Yun was already at the Inferior God Realm, he still felt a trace of exhaustion.


    The shopkeeper was very nervous at this moment. His hands were constantly rubbing back and forth. Seeing that his child was about to decide his fate, no father could possibly ignore him.


    The meridians were cleared to the final stage, and only one meridian was cleared. This child''s body could absorb the power of Laws to cultivate, but Kong Yun stopped moving.


    "Master, this is ¡­" The shop owner said nervously.


    Kong Yun waved his hand. He hadn''t expected that this Hundred Void Body would be so terrifying. It was clearly just a child without a realm. However, it was so hard to sort out his meridians. It was already at the final stage. Kong Yun didn''t want to lose all his efforts. He needed to recover his soul force to ensure sess.


    The shop owner understood Kong Yun''s thoughts and was extremely grateful to him.


    "What''s the name of this child?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Liu San''er." The shop owner smiled awkwardly. This was his third child with his wife, so he just got up.


    Kong Yun also smiled. The shop owner was also a casual person.


    After an incense stick of time had passed, Kong Yun gradually recovered to his peak state. Then, he changed his previously yful expression and became very serious.


    "Kong Yun, this child''s future cultivationw depends entirely on the power of thew that you can help him break through after clearing his meridians. You need to think about it carefully." The Tool Spirit said silently.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment.


    "This is also the only drawback of the Hundred Void Physique. When it was young, it was someone else who decided its fate." The artifact spirit was also slightly helpless. It knew that Kong Yun did not want to do such a thing.


    Kong Yun''s expression was conflicted as he pondered for a long time. The power of Laws on his body was tooplicated, making it very difficult for him to make a decision.


    After telling the shopkeeper about the matter, the shopkeeper only told Kong Yun to let him decide for himself, as long as he could save the child''s life.


    Kong Yun nodded his head and thought of something. Then, the power of Laws in his body surged out, forming a few brilliant lusters.


    After Kong Yun''s previous recuperation, Liu San''er was no longer as weak as before. Kong Yun slowly awakened her and asked him which color he liked.


    Without any hesitation, Liu San''er pointed at a purple glow. Kong Yun looked over and revealed a bitter smile. That purple glow was the phantom of the power of thunderws. As the most violent and aggressive power ofws in the world, the power of thunderws made Kong Yun extremely fond of it.


    "Looks like another little monster." Kong Yun chuckled, then let Liu San''er lie down and help him open hisst meridian.


    "Boom!" Half a dayter, even Emperor Demon God and the others could hear a faint explosion in Liu San''er''s body. It was as if a barrier had beenpletely shattered and the clouds had been shattered to see the sun.


    That''s right. After Kong Yun''s long efforts these past few days, he finally managed to clear all of Liu San''er''s meridians safely. During this period, Kong Yun did not encounter any problems. He almost used too much force to cause Liu San''er''s body to explode. Fortunately, Kong Yun used his battle spirit to control the loss of strength in time.

 Volume 1 944 Sword Intent Competition

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 944 Sword Intent Competition</h4>


    Seeing this, Kong Yun did not hesitate as a violent purple energy surged into Liu San''er''s body.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Rumbling sounds of breakthroughs kept appearing in Liu San''er''s body. In the eyes of Emperor Demon God and the others, Liu San''er''s realm was constantly rising. She had actually reached the early Undying Immortal Realm!


    "Boom!" Along with a rumbling sound, the power of Laws in Liu San''er''s body finally stopped.


    "No ¡­ the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm?" The Emperor Demon God was shocked. Back then, he had broken through to the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm. How much energy had he wasted? Now, it was only a few incense sticks of time before this little fellow was able to achieve it?


    Kong Yun stood up, his eyes revealing a trace of relief. The Heaven-defying Race was still alive and undying. At this moment, Liu San''er was no weaker than the Heaven-defying Race.


    Liu San''er slowly opened her eyes, her round eyes staring at the shop owner, Kong Yun and the others, as if she did not know what had happened.


    "Daddy" Liu San''er threw herself into the shopkeeper''s arms. The shopkeeper cried with joy and wanted to thank Kong Yun, but Kong Yun stopped her.


    "Tool Spirit, this won''t affect his future, right?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Tool Spirit knew that Kong Yun was wondering if it was too much for him to help Liu San''er break through to the middle stage of Undying Immortal. "You underestimated the power of the Hundred Void Physique too much. Not to mention the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Physique, you helped him reach thete stage or even the peak stage. His foundation is still unimaginable."


    Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect the Hundred Void Body to be so terrifying.


    In the next few days, because Liu San''er couldn''t control the power in her body, she caused a lot of trouble, causing the shop owner a headache. This made Kong Yun realize that Liu San''er needed a master to teach him how to use the power of Laws.


    He already had a disciple. Lie Feng was arrogant and would not teach a child. At this moment, the Emperor Demon God was the best candidate. He was also the owner of a strong physique. The Emperor Demon God waspletely capable.


    After telling the Emperor Demon God what had happened, the Emperor Demon God agreed. Thinking of his master and disciple having a mad demon physique and a hundred void physique, the Emperor Demon Godughed maniacally twice and went out to look for Liu San''er.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect that someone like Emperor Demon God would normally be so ridiculous to his disciple. If Liu San''er didn''tplete the goal he set, Emperor Demon God would really be very angry.


    In any case, although Liu San''er was naughty, she was very obedient and sensible. When she saw the Emperor Demon God getting angry, she would obediently cultivate.


    Kong Yun took this opportunity to enjoy a peaceful life for a few days. Under such circumstances, Kong Yun felt that the power of Laws in his body was rising instead of falling. However, there was still a big gap between him and breaking through to the middle divine realm.


    It was normal for Kong Yun to achieve an unexpected result at this moment because he had umted enough energy to cultivate.


    After spending a few days together, Kong Yun and the others were already familiar with the shop owner. Today, Kong Yun and Lie Feng were watching the Emperor Demon God train Liu San''er in the courtyard, and they would asionally give him some pointers. The shop owner ran over panting.


    "Let''s go and watch the fun together!" The shopkeeper stopped to breathe heavily for a few breaths, and his face was filled with joy.


    "What''s so lively?" Kong Yun was puzzled. He had been in He He Yang City for a long time, but he had never heard of any recent prosperous times.


    "Hehe, the world''s number one sword intentpetition is about to start in two days. Let''s go sit in the spectator stands!" The shop owner said proudly. He had been running around these past few days and had found a few entrance tokens for himself and the others to watch the battle.


    "Number one sword intentpetition in the world?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully, his eyes shining brightly.


    "En, this is definitely a grand asion for all swordsmen. All the participants in thepetition are suppressed to the Inferior God Realm. They are fighting for theirprehension of the Sword Dao." The shop owner exined.


    "Can I register?" Kong Yun asked. Although he had been using the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent in battles since heprehended it and it was extremely effective, Kong Yun always felt that the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent had not reached its peak and still had a lot of room for improvement. Originally, Kong Yun wanted to consult the The Underworld Emperor when he saw him again, but now was a golden opportunity. How could Kong Yun be willing to let it go?


    The shopkeeper paused and looked at Kong Yun with a trace of astonishment.


    "Master or swordsman?" The shop owner''s eyes seemed to be looking at a monster. Previously, he only knew Kong Yun''s identity as a Tier 7 alchemist, but swordsman and alchemist were undoubtedly extremely difficult professions to cultivate. Kong Yun actually took care of? !


    Kong Yun nodded.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go for a walk. If we don''t go, it''ll be toote to register!" The shop owner was overjoyed. He loved the Dao of the Sword, but his strength was limited. He was simply unable to cultivate. However, he was also willing to see Kong Yun''s elegant demeanor.


    Kong Yun followed the shop owner to a newly built arena. Kong Yun patrolled the arena. This ce was only a thousand meters away from the Pill Alliance Association. In other words, it just happened to be in the center of He He Yang City !


    The method of signing up was very interesting. As long as he could use his sword to write down his name on the face paper, he would be qualified to participate in the sword intentpetition this time!


    One had to know that a martial artist at this realm had the ability to move mountains and fill seas. The face paper was thin, and it could be pierced through with a single stab. If one wanted to use the sword to inscribe their lives on it, one needed to possess a strong sense of perception and control over the sword.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword, which was still shining with thunder and lightning.


    Kong Yun concentrated all of his soul power on the Lightning Tribtion Sword, activating the Lightning Tribtion Sword and cleverly carving the word ''Kong Yun'' on the tissue paper.


    The examiner''s eyes involuntarily twitched. In the ninth level of the divine way, there were no more than two hands that could reach Kong Yun''s level. He had more or less heard of the names of these people, but he was very unfamiliar with Kong Yun in front of him.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and put the Lightning Tribtion Sword into its sheath. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    "Is this okay?" Kong Yun asked.


    The inspector nodded and quietly memorized Kong Yun''s name.


    "The sword intentpetition will be held two days from now. This token is an entrance token. Please keep it safe."


    Kong Yun put away the token and went to the shop owner and the others. Seeing the token in Kong Yun''s hand, the shop ownerpletely believed in Kong Yun''s identity as a swordsman and couldn''t help but feel a hint of reverence in his heart.


    "Do you know who will participate in thispetition?" Kong Yun asked. Since he wanted to participate, Kong Yun had to start preparing.


    The shop owner patted his chest and said, "You''re right. There are no Sword Dao experts on the ninth level of the Divine Dao that I don''t know about. I''m sure they will alle in such a prosperous era."


    The shop owner''s eyes flickered with light, as if he had already foreseen the shocking scene when all the experts of the Sword Dao shed.


    "Tell me."


    "Everyone knows that the ninth level of the Divine Dao is already the peak of the Divine Dao. Almost all experts below the Master Divine Realm are gathered here, and among the Sword Dao, the Four Extremes are the most famous."


    "Four Extremes?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    "The so-called Four Extremes is just a nickname given to them by outsiders. This is because these four people cultivate in the forbiddennds of the Extreme North, Extreme South, Extreme West, and Extreme East on the ninth level of the Divine Dao. Every few years, they wille out to discuss the Dao. The four of them have victories and losses. No one has ever really been able to lead the other three."


    Kong Yun nodded. If he dared to hone his swordsmanship in the forbidden area, the four of them would definitely not beparable to mortals.


    "Apart from these four, The strength of the Myriad Sword Sect''s talented young sect master, Jian Liuxian, cannot be underestimated Legend has it that he entered the inheritance of the Myriad Sword Sect andprehended the sword techniques of the Myriad Sword Sect''s ancestor. It could be said that he was a rare genius in ten thousand years, "There is also a genius Sword Dao woman from the Spirit Sword Pavilion. She has always been as famous as Immortal Jianliu. Her name is Lin Ying. Rumor has it that after Immortal Jianliu entered the ancestralnd of the Myriad Sword Sect, she took the initiative to enter the ancestralnd of the Spirit Sword Pavilion. I don''t know what to do. Apart from these people, there are also a few powerful rogue cultivators. However, in terms of strength andprehension of the sword dao, they are inferior to these six people."


    The shopkeeper was not satisfied. Normally, apart from running the inn business, his only hobby was to gather information about swordsmen.


    Kong Yun nodded and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    "No matter how strong you are, I, Kong Yun, will fight you."


    One day passed in a sh, shocking the entire ninth level of the divine way-the sword intentpetition!


    The shop owner, Emperor Demon God Lie Feng, and the others took their tokens and sat down in the audience seats. Kong Yun entered the arena alone. Looking around, Kong Yun couldn''t help but reveal a hint of surprise. He had personally experienced the difficulty of registering. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had the help of a battle spirit and his own Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, it would have been extremely difficult toplete it. However, there were actually more than a hundred people participating in the Sword Intent Tournament right now.


    "The ninth level of the Divine Dao really didn''t disappoint me." Kong Yun''s body trembled. He wasn''t nervous, but was extremely excited!


    "Boom!" At the center of the arena, the figures of two middle-aged men descended. Both of their auras were like peerless treasured swords, about to pierce through the shackles of heaven and earth. The boundless power of Laws within their bodies was enough to cause one''s heart to tremble with fear.


    "Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master, Spirit Sword Pavilion Master Someone recognized the two experts on the arena and cried out in shock. Both of them were peak experts of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, truly high-ranking gods!


    Kong Yun curled his lips. Could it be that the two of them were also here to participate in thepetition? Of course, Kong Yun wasn''t the only one who thought like this. Almost all the experts participating in thepetition looked at the two with strange eyes.

 Volume 1 945 The Test in the Sword Array

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 945 The Test in the Sword Array</h4>


    The two of them felt the same expression in everyone''s eyes. Theyughed bitterly and exined, "Our Myriad Sword Sect and the Spirit Sword Pavilion are organizing this sword intentpetition together. The two of us are only here to supervise the battle to ensure fairness. Of course, the rules are also set by us."


    Everyone heaved a deep sigh of relief. If they met these two, then there was nothingparable. They could just surrender. However, Kong Yun was slightly disappointed. The restriction of the rules was only inferior to the sword intent, so he wanted to fight the two of them to see where he wascking.


    "This is a seed of sword intent. It is also a reward prepared by our Myriad Sword Sect for the leader of the sword intentpetition. I''m sure the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master will not disappoint everyone, right?" The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master took out a finger-sized crystal and looked at the Spirit Sword Pavilion Master with a trace of provocation.


    "Sword intent seed, that is really a sword intent seed!"


    "Isn''t this too generous?"


    Under the arena, many rogue cultivators stared fixedly at the crystal in the Myriad Sword Sect''s sect master''s hand, their eyes filled with hope. Of course, no one dared to snatch it, otherwise, there was no other possibility other than death.


    The so-called seed of sword intent might be useless to others, but for martial artists who cultivated the sword dao, it was definitely a precious treasure! The reason for that was because the seed of sword intent was condensed from the sword intent of a Master God-level Sword Dao expert. It was extremely rare for swordsmen to have the effect of elerating theirprehension of the sword dao, because condensing sword intent seeds would have a certain negative impact on the Master God himself. Few people would choose to do so. Even great powers like Wanjian Sect and Lingjian Pavilion would not have more than five sword intent seeds!


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master''s lips trembled slightly, knowing that he had been set up by the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master


    "Pavilion Master Lin, I remember that you always carried the Spirit Sword with you." The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master said with a strange tone.


    At this moment, everyone''s gazes were focused on the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master. The Spirit Sword was one of the three great swords of the Spirit Sword Pavilion. Other than Kong Yun, almost all swordsmen knew about it.


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master''s heart was bleeding. The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master had a n for the Spirit Sword. Today, he was here for him. However, in front of so many people, if he did not take out the Spirit Sword, the Spirit Sword Pavilion would lose all face. At that time, outsiders would definitely say that the Spirit Sword Pavilion was inferior to the Myriad Sword Sect. This was absolutely intolerable.


    The corner of his eyes twitched slightly. The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master gritted his teeth. Then, a half-ck and half-blue sword appeared in his hand. It was surrounded by a divine luster. Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but be attracted to it because Kong Yun could feel that the ck part of the sword was actually carrying soul force!


    "What a powerful sword!" The corners of Kong Yun''s eyes unconsciously trembled. Kong Yun estimated that the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master''s Spirit Sword was definitely no weaker than his Thunder Tribtion Sword!


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master revealed a happy expression. He was extremely confident in the Immortal Sword Stay. As long as he could obtain the position of the leader, this Soul Spirit Sword would belong to his Myriad Sword Sect!


    At this moment, the eyes of every expert who participated in the sword intentpetition were burning hot, and they were determined to obtain the soul sword momentum!


    "Next, I will exin to you the rules of this sword intent." The Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master seeded in his crafty scheme. He was very happy in his heart as he stepped forward and said with a smile on his face.


    The originally bustling crowd fell silent. Sometimes, the rules could be used.


    "There are more than a hundred people who have signed up to participate in the Sword Intent Tournament this time. It is impossible for everyone to draw lots one-on-one. Therefore, I will discuss with the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master to set up a sword intent formation for you. If you can survive until thest ten people, then you will pass the first round!"


    Almost every word struck the heartstrings of Kong Yun and the others. The rules were very simple, but only ten out of a hundred remained. This elimination rate was too terrifying.


    However, Kong Yun was not afraid of this. Although the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was not perfect, he was still confident in facing the sword formation set up by others.


    At this moment, the four figuresnded in the crowd at an extremely fast speed. However, just as theynded, Kong Yun could feel the four fierce auras.


    "Sure enough, it''s amazing." Kong Yun was secretly shocked. The four people who had just arrived were precisely the Four Extremes mentioned by the shop owner. At the same time, almost all the martial artists who were standing beside the four of them unconsciously took two steps back under their fierce momentum.


    Immediately after, a male and female figure appeared beside the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master and the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Sect Master. Simrly, the two of them looked at Four Extremes with determination and confidence, as if they were looking forward to a battle with the two of them. At the same time, the two of them exchanged nces with each other, full of hostility.


    "Look, it''s Jian Liuxian and Lin Ying! This time, they look good!"


    "That''s right. It''s rumored that my goddess has entered the ancestralnd of the Spirit Sword Pavilion. I didn''t expect that she would have alreadye out."


    "Compensate, return your goddess. You deserve it!"


    Sounds came from the spectating tform to Kong Yun''s ears. Indeed, Zhang Ying''s appearance was excellent in Kong Yun''s eyes, and his temperament as a swordsman had a different charm from this woman''s.


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s sect master chuckled and said to the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s sect master, "Brother Lin, since everyone is here, let''s begin."


    The two of them exchanged a nce and simultaneously leapt into the air above the arena. Then, with a wave of their sleeves, two majestic sword intents gathered and descended, forming a grand formation in the center of the arena.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze. He had never seen such a method before.


    "Haha, the first round of thepetition can begin." The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master stroked his beard, clearly very satisfied with the formation that the two of them had created together.


    As he finished speaking, an extremely fast figure took the lead and rushed in. It was one of the four poles, the Extreme South!


    "Hmph, you always like to be in the limelight!" Ji Bei coldly snorted, and then his figure moved and rushed into the formation. The two of them had already entered, and everyone stepped into the grand formation one by one.


    Kong Yun stepped in and felt a weak sword force stimting his skin. Although he couldn''t hurt himself, it was very ufortable. Kong Yun could bear it.


    Slowly, however, the pain grew stronger and stronger. Kong Yun frowned and used the Metal Laws to form a protective shield around his body. However, contrary to Kong Yun''s expectations, the previous pain did not weaken. Instead, it could increase its power with the help of his own Metal Laws.


    At the same time, the rest of them, like Kong Yun, put away their defensive measures.


    "Do you want to use sword intent to resist?" Kong Yun thought for a moment. Since it was a sword intentpetition, although it was only the first round, the main theme would not change. However, Kong Yun did not immediately use the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. He could still endure the power of the sword formation now, and wanted to observe how the others did it.


    "Ah!" A rogue cultivator was the first to lose hisposure, and the sword intent in his body surged out to form a sword aura around his body.


    Almost instantly, the rogue cultivator felt his entire bodyfortable and couldn''t help but mutter. However, he knew that he had already lost when he first used sword intent in the same situation. However, he did not immediately withdraw from the arena. Instead, he continued to persevere with the power of the sword.


    Slowly, more and more swordsmen couldn''t endure the stabbing paining from the sword formation and began to disy their sword intent to resist it.


    Half a day passed. Only Siji, Jian Liuxian, Zhang Ying, Kong Yun, and another youth did not use their sword intent.


    "This woman''s temperament is actually so tenacious." Kong Yun thought to himself. At this moment, he felt as if thousands of ants were gnawing on him. If Kong Yun hadn''t always been tough, he wouldn''t have been able to hold on anymore.


    Almost at the same time, the Four Extremes couldn''t hold on any longer, and the sword intent in their bodies erupted, directly dispersing the sword intent of the surrounding people.


    Seeing this, Jian Liuxian, Lin Ying, Kong Yun, and the rogue cultivator no longer retained their sword intent, and the sword intent within their bodies gushed out!


    In an instant, eight sword intents that far surpassed the rest appeared in the sword formation. Eight rays of light glowed in the sword formation, faintly showing signs of contention.


    Four Extremes and Jian Liuxian, Zhang Ying''s eyes were locked on Kong Yun and the rogue cultivator at the same time. The two of them had never heard of him before, but in terms of sword intent alone, they were no weaker than them!


    Jian Liuxian''s eyes were gloomy. One had to know that he had inherited the supreme sword intent of his ancestors. He was actually on par with these people at this moment. He could faintly feel that Kong Yun''s invisible sword intent was even more terrifying than his own!


    Not only the people in the formation, Even Sect Master Wanjian Sect and Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion had ugly expressions on their faces. Originally, the two of them were very confident in Jian Liuxian and Lin Ying. After all, each of them had inherited the powerful sword intent of their respective forces. However, the two of them had never expected that the Four Extremes would actually improve so quickly during this period of time. Where did the other twoe from? Both of them had invested money for this sword intentpetition. If outsiders took it away, it would definitely be uneptable!


    "Look, who is the owner of that invisible sword intent? Howe I''ve never heard of it before?"


    "That''s right. He can actually resist the Four Extremes. What a powerful sword intent."


    On the viewing tform, almost everyone''s gazes were attracted by Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. When Emperor Demon God and the others heard this, they only pursed their lips and smiled. However, the shop owner was deeply shocked. He had originally thought that Kong Yun was only interested in the path of the Sword Dao, but he never expected that he would be so strong!


    "Ah!! I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Finally, the sword intent of the first person was unable to withstand the pressure of the sword formation. He jumped out of the formation and looked back at the people who were still holding on in the sword formation with strange expressions.


    With the first, the second, and the third, there were slowly less than 30 people left in the sword formation.


    "Bang!" Immediately afterwards, everyone was shocked. A rogue cultivator who was firmly in the sword formation actually exploded and died. Blood sshed on the faces of the surrounding people.


    "Why is this necessary?" Kong Yun felt helpless. Although the Heart of Sword Intent and Soul Spirit Sword were good, could it be that his own life was important?


    With the lesson from the past, no one dared to forcefully hold on any longer. He jumped out of the formation, his eyes filled with unwillingness, but he understood that his strength was weak.


    After half an incense stick of time had passed, the final ten people were finally confirmed.


    Not surprisingly, Siji, Jian Liuxian, Lin Ying, the rogue cultivator Kong Yun had been paying attention to, and two other swordsmen had passed the first floor, but they were already covered in blood, unable to proceed to the next round.


    Therefore, only eight people passed in the first round!


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master coughed softly and broke the sword formation together with the Sword Spirit Pavilion Master. Then, he jumped onto the arena and looked at Kong Yun and the others.

 Volume 1 946 Intense Battle in the Extreme South

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 946 Intense Battle in the Extreme South</h4>


    "The next rule is very simple. You will draw lots for a two-on-two match. The winner can enter the third round. Of course, Pavilion Master Lin and I will set up a formation to suppress your realms to the Inferior God Realm. You can only use swords and sword intent in battle. Do you understand?"


    Everyone nodded, and Kong Yun''s gaze swept towards the seven people. If it was said that the person Kong Yun wanted topete with the most was the first person to jump into the sword formation, Ji Nan. Kong Yun felt that his sword intent was iparably fierce. The offensive power of using a point to break through the surface was very strong, so he wanted to take this opportunity toprehend it.


    After drawing lots, Kong Yun''s opponent was really Ji Nan! Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel delighted in his heart.


    After Ji Nan knew the result of the drawing of lots, he slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side. His eyes were cold but he could not see any killing intent.


    "You''re very strong, but I''m the one who won." After Ji Nan finished his sentence, he turned around and left.


    Kong Yun chuckled. This kind of person with character was someone he liked, but as for the oue, it was really hard to say.


    Apart from Kong Yun and Ji Nan, the other three pairs of opponents were Jian Liuxian from Ji Bei, Ji Dong from Ji Xi, and Lin Ying from Ah Wen.


    This result delighted Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion. He didn''t want Lin Ying to run into any of the four poles too early, Some people were happy and others were worried. At this moment, Sect Leader Wanjian Sect''s expression was ugly. The sword intent of the extreme north was not the sharpest among the four extremes, nor was it famous for its speed. However, even he himself was especially afraid of its power. If it wasn''t for the extreme north pressure, he wouldn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to defeat the extreme north.


    Immortal Jianliu was extremely disdainful. He was determined to obtain the leader position this time. The reward for the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master to take out the Spirit Sword as the leader was also the strategy he had offered to the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master. The purpose was to obtain it for himself.


    "In the first round, Extreme East versus Extreme West."


    As they finished speaking, Jidong and Jishi jumped onto the arena at the same time. Their eyes were filled with high fighting spirit. Everyone knew that each of the four extremes had its own strengths, and it was even more so than a battle that had not been decided for many years. To be able to witness such a glorious era this time could be said to be a feast for the eyes.


    On the viewing tform, the shop owner''s eyes lit up as he stared at the arena, not wanting to let go of any details.


    "Boom!" Two sword momentum soared into the sky, Jidong taking the lead and a sword light shed straight towards Jidong.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were fixed on the arena. For a moment, he actually felt that he could not capture the sword intent of the Extreme East. It wasn''t that Kong Yun wasn''t paying attention, but that sword intent was too fast!


    Extreme East''s sword intent was famous for its extreme speed, but it was his supremeprehension of the sword that was unbreakable.


    However, facing such a fast sword intent, Ji Xi was not in a hurry. The sword in his hand drew a strange circle in front of him, and then a shield formed from sword intent appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!" The collision between the sword intent and the sword shield had dissipated, and no one had benefited from it.


    "Using a sword as a shield is interesting." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile. This trip was indeed worthwhile. To be able to witness so many geniuses of the Sword Dao, even if he did not obtain the position of leader, Kong Yun did not feel regretful.


    Surprisingly, regardless of the speed of the sword that the Extreme East used, the Extreme West would be able to silently block the attack in front of him, and it would not appear to be shocked at all.


    "Shrink, turtle! Fight me head-on!" Ji Dong roared angrily. Almost every battle between him and Ji Xi would end because of Ji Xi''s abnormal sword dao defense.


    This is my sword intent. If you can, you can just break it. "Facing the provocation from Ji Dong, Ji Xi did not change his attitude. What he said was correct. This is his sword dao. There is no need to fight against excitement head on for the sake of fighting for his will.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun understood in his heart that the winner of thispetition was definitely Extreme West!


    As expected, after the battle continued for another incense stick, Jidong couldn''t suppress the anger in his chest. He was getting closer and closer to Jidong in order to increase the offensive power of his sword intent. However, Jidong caught a w and a round sword intent blew Jidong out of the arena.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and amateurs watched the show. Although Extreme West had always been passive, he suddenly turned around and won.


    However, Kong Yun and the others understood that Jidong had lost in his state of mind. Otherwise, if the stalemate continued, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    No one was surprised that Extreme West had sessfully passed the second round, but no one had expected it beforehand.


    "Cough cough, the winner is Extreme West. The second match is between Kong Yun and Extreme South."


    Hearing his name, Kong Yun walked up the arena step by step, his gaze as calm as water.


    Ji Nan''s figure shed as hended on the stage and waited for Kong Yun.


    After Kong Yun stepped onto the stage, he smiled apologetically, and then his gaze became serious.


    "Begin!"


    As the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master finished speaking, Ji Nan and Kong Yun summoned the sword intent in their bodies at almost the same time. Two equally high sword auras shone on the arena.


    "I told you, I''m the one who won!" Ji Nan whispered as his figure shot out.


    Kong Yun snorted coldly, "We''ll only know after wepare."


    The Lightning Tribtion Sword was simrly held in his hand, and Kong Yun greeted Ji Nan''s figure.


    The two of them were extremely fast. In an instant, they collided. Facing such a fierce sword force from the extreme south, Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao sword intent didn''t lose out at all. The various Laws contained within it fought back and forth, and the two of them immediately separated.


    As they looked at each other, a trace of fear appeared in their eyes. At this moment, Kong Yun''s palm felt numb.


    "That Extreme South Sword Dao is so fierce." Even Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion couldn''t help but exim in admiration under the arena. On the surface, the Sword Dao of the Extreme South looked very ordinary, but only by standing at the side could he feel the boundless power contained within it.


    However, the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master was unable to see through Kong Yun''s sword intent. He could clearly feel that Kong Yun''s sword intent contained a lot of power, but as a High God, his soul power was unable to prate it.


    "What kind of sword intent is this?" Ji Nan asked. In his heart, Kong Yun was already qualified to be his opponent.


    "My sword intent is called the Heavenly Dao!" Kong Yun''s domineering aura leaked out. This time, Kong Yun chose to take the initiative to attack!


    The lightning tribtion sword carried a vast amount of lightning as it stabbed towards the extreme south. The extreme south did not dare to be careless, and a sword light that soared into the sky once again collided with Kong Yun.


    "Look, what is that flickering Kong Yun Sword?"


    "Good ¡­ it seems to be the power of the thunderws."


    "Didn''t the rules say that only sword intent can be used?!"


    There was a rumbling sound on the viewing tform. Many people thought that Kong Yun had vited the rules of thepetition by adding the power of thunderws to his sword intent.


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master pondered for a moment before sending a voice transmission to the surroundings, "Being able to incorporate the power of Laws into the path of the sword is also a type of sword intent of his own."


    Indeed, sword intent was pure, but none of its power was unchangeable. Being able to fuse other powers into the sword dao to disy its maximum power was a further indication of Kong Yun''s deep understanding of the sword dao!


    Everyone understood, their gazes focused on the stage, not wanting to miss this visual feast.


    The two of them fought dozens of times in a short span of a few breaths, but none of the sword intent from the extreme south could pierce a trace of Kong Yun.


    "We will win or lose in one move!" Ji Nan stood in the air and said. His sword emphasized sharpness and swiftness. If he continued to take it off like this, he would be the first to lose his strength.


    Although Kong Yun clearly knew what Ji Nan was thinking, he still nodded in agreement, because Kong Yun also wanted to know how high Ji Nan, who was already so powerful, could raise his sword intent.


    In the next moment, the wind and clouds suddenly rose. The power in the surrounding space began to slowlypress and gradually converge towards the body of the extreme south. The figure of the extreme south stood there like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed. Not only that, the power of Laws that had just gathered around Extreme South seemed to have been inspired by Extreme South and slowly transformed into the shape of a sharp sword!


    Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of fear. He didn''t expect that the sword intent of the extreme south would be able to borrow the power of heaven and earth!


    "What kind of sword technique is that? How powerful!"


    Everyone''s gazes were attracted by the sword shadows around Extreme South, and they silently felt sorry for Kong Yun in their hearts. This move of Extreme South was truly too shocking.


    "All these years, I have been concentrating on studying this move to defeat the three of them. You should be proud to use it on you today."


    Ji Nan said coldly. The three people he spoke of were naturally Ji Bei, Ji Dong, and Ji Xi.


    The sword force wasplete, and Ji Nan''s eyes narrowed. Immediately after, a vast amount of sword intent covered the entire arena, pressing down on Kong Yun.


    Just when everyone thought that Kong Yun was going to lose, Kong Yun clenched his teeth and a dark red light surrounded his body. Second, the source of this light was the battle heart on Kong Yun''s chest!


    Facing such a desperate situation, Kong Yun would not choose to give up, so he could only risk everything and move forward!


    Kong Yun''s figure stood proudly on the arena, appearing so tiny under the boundless sword force of the extreme south. However, Kong Yun''s body did not tremble at all. Instead, his eyes were red and filled with madness.


    "Heaven''s Path, heaven defying!" Kong Yun''s voice was almost roaring, and his dark red body leapt up to meet the extreme south.


    At this moment, Ji Nan felt a tremoring from his soul. The aura of risking his life on Kong Yun''s body was constantly destroying Ji Nan''s temperament.


    "Are you crazy?!" Ji Nan shouted, but it was already toote to say anything. Onerge and one small sword intent had already collided!


    Although the power of the sword in the extreme south was great, Kong Yun was more like a ferocious beast. His tiny figure moved forward without fear in the sword power in the extreme south, biting and tearing apart.


    "Break it!" In an instant, Kong Yun''s figure had already arrived in front of Extreme South. At this moment, Kong Yun seemed to havepletely lost his mind, and the de of the Thunder Tribtion Sword stabbed towards Extreme South.

 Volume 1 947 The Powerful Immortal Swordsman

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 947 The Powerful Immortal Swordsman</h4>


    Without any sound, Ji Nan''s figurended directly under the arena. On the other hand, Kong Yun''s dark red halo that surrounded Kong Yun''s body had disappeared. He gasped deeply and looked at Ji Nan who was lying below.


    Everyone was shocked. No one knew how Kong Yun had broken through the sword power of the Extreme South. All of this happened too suddenly. Was Ji Nan, one of the Four Extremes, really defeated just like that?


    "Kong ¡­ Kong Yunsheng."


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master seemed to have yet to emerge from his shock, and his tone was slightly trembling.


    It could be said that Kong Yun''s victory was beyond everyone''s expectations. Who was Extreme South? One of the Four Extremes, even a supreme swordsman, defeated all swordsmen in the world. Today, he was defeated just like this by a young man who had never heard of taboos.


    Ji Nan slowly stood up, not caring about the other people''s thoughts. He stared at Kong Yun with burning eyes, as if he had discovered a new target and yearning.


    He cupped his fists towards Kong Yun and leapt to the extreme south, directly leaving this ce.


    Kong Yun looked at the back of Extreme South and couldn''t help but exim in admiration, defeat, and not be discouraged. If nothing unexpected happened, Extreme South would definitely have a very high achievement in the future.


    On the grandstand, the shop owner clutched his sleeve tightly, sweat oozing out of his palms. Other people didn''t know, but he knew that apart from possessing such powerful sword dao power, Kong Yun was also a genuine rank seven alchemist!


    Seeing the shop owner''s expression, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng couldn''t help but smile. Kong Yun''s true perverts were far more than that. If the rules didn''t restrict the use of sword intent, Emperor Demon God estimated that Kong Yun had too many ways to break through the boundless sword aura of the extreme south.


    Thepetition continued. The third match was between Lin Ying and Ah Wen. This battle was also exceptionally wonderful. Lin Ying''s swordsmanship was a bit more beautiful than Kong Yun''s. The people below the stage cheered.


    It had to be said that Ah Wen''s ability to enter the top ten was indeed extraordinary. After hundreds of rounds of battles with Lin Ying, he did not lose out. There was even a momentary momentum for a counterattack.


    In the end, Lin Ying took out a water-like sword shadow. It was extremely terrifying. No matter how Ah Wen used the sword intent, it was unable to cut through Lin Ying''s sword intent. Lin Ying seized the opportunity and threw Ah Wen out of the arena in one fell swoop.


    Ah Wen knew that his skills were inferior to others, so he was also very open-minded. After chatting with Kong Yun and the others for a while, he also left sadly.


    The final match was also the final ce to enter the third round, the battle between Extreme North and Jian Liuxian!


    Extreme North stood on the arena early in the morning with a green sword wrapped around his chest. Kong Yun examined it carefully. The edges and corners of Extreme North were distinct. Although his figure was slightly thin, he could vaguely peek at the explosive power from it, causing one to be shocked.


    Extreme North''s eyes were tightly closed as he waited for his opponent to step onto the stage.


    "Haha, looking at your carefree appearance, I really can''t bear to kick you away." Jian Liuxian slowly walked onto the arena with a strange smile.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. He felt a familiar auraing from Jian Liuxian''s body. However, Kong Yun could not remember where he had felt it before. Furthermore, Kong Yun was certain that Jian Liuxian was actually killing Jian Liuxian at this moment!


    "Be careful." Kong Yun secretly sent a voice transmission to the extreme north. Through the extreme south, Kong Yun was able to determine that the four extremes were all calm people, only focused on the sword dao. Kong Yun did not want such a person to bite him off.


    Following the source of the voice, Extreme North''s gaze turned to Kong Yun and nodded slightly.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. There was only so much he could do.


    "Begin!"


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master said in a deep voice. After his son entered and left the ancestralnd, even his father didn''t know what kind of swordsmanship Jian Liuxian had inherited. The string in his heart kept pulling. After all, he had taken out a heart of swordsmanship!


    As the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master finished speaking, Extreme North took the lead in unleashing his aura. Even Kong Yun, who was outside the arena, could feel a slight stinging paining from his skin. In terms of sharpness, Kong Yun estimated that no one could do it more perfectly than Extreme North.


    Facing such a fierce sword force, Jian Liuxian curled her lips, not showing the slightest bit of panic. Instead, a trace of contempt appeared in her eyes.


    The corner of Extreme North''s mouth twitched slightly. Was this looking down on him?


    "This Jian Liuxian is too arrogant. I think he will definitely lose miserably."


    "That''s right. Doesn''t he know that a proud soldier will be defeated? The sword intent of the Extreme North is the most aggressive. I don''t think he will be able to withstand a single move."


    Below the stands, everyone scoffed at Jian Liuxian''s actions. They had already imagined that Jian Liuxian would fall to the ground.


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s heart sank, and he scolded his son a thousand times in his heart.


    In the next moment, a blood red halo appeared around Jian Liuxian''s body, and a strong blood fiend energy spread throughout the surrounding space.


    " The Underworld Emperor ?!" Kong Yun was shocked. This Blood Fiend''s power was the The Underworld Emperor ''s sword dao power!


    However, Kong Yun shook his head. Although Jian Liuxian''s body also emitted the power of Blood Fiend, it was still far inferior to the The Underworld Emperor in terms ofprehension and realm.


    This terrifying power caused everyone to look sideways, and everyone''s souls unconsciously trembled.


    "What kind of sword intent is that? How could it be so terrifying!"


    "What a bloody aura! How many people do I have to kill to be jealous of such a sword technique!"


    The evil smile at the corner of Jian Liuxian''s mouth became even more strange, and a blood-red sword image appeared behind him.


    Extreme North''s expression was solemn, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He took the lead in attacking without holding back. However, the fierce sword aura of Extreme North that came into contact with Jian Liuxian''s body actually dissipated, and its might greatly diminished!


    An incredulous expression appeared on the extreme north, and his figure suddenly retreated. However, it was already toote. Jian Liuxian waved his hand and the blood-red sword image behind him shed out.


    Extreme North didn''t have time to react, and his chest was pierced through. Everyone stood up and watched this scene. Extreme North, the only Supreme Sword Dao expert he could hear was killed by someone with a single sword strike?


    Outside the arena, apart from Extreme South who had already left, Extreme East and Extreme West saw this scene as if they were crazy as they wanted to rush onto the arena. Although the four of them had always been hostile, they were also best confidante friends. At this moment, Extreme North had been killed, and the two of them hadpletely lost their rationality!


    "Ah! Jian Liuxian, return my brother''s life!" Jidong roared, his eyes red, and his sword aura had already begun to wipe towards Jian Liuxian''s neck.


    In the next moment, the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s figurended in front of Jian Liuxian, and with a wave of his sleeve, he neutralized Jidong''s attack.


    "In the arenapetition, life and death are at ease. Jidong, I''ll let you off this time. You don''t want to die by yourself." Sect Leader Wanjian Sect said solemnly. Jian Liuxian''s strength had exceeded his expectations. Originally, his heart was beautiful, but seeing someone trying to kill Jian Liuxian, how could he not be angry?


    Jian Liuxian stared at Jian Liuxian with a gloomy face. However, Jian Liuxian only nced at Jian Liuxian and sneered. Obviously, he was very disdainful of Jian Liuxian.


    With the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master in charge, it was impossible for him to avenge Extreme North. Extreme East gritted his teeth and temporarily retreated.


    Kong Yun nced at Jian Liuxian, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with his actions. It was clear that Jian Liuxian had deliberately killed Extreme North, not helplessly attacking him in a desperate situation. At the same time, Kong Yun was also very fearful of Jian Liuxian''s Blood Fiend Sword Intent. If he encountered it, he still needed to deal with it carefully.


    The third round of thepetition was scheduled for the next day, so Kong Yun and the others had a chance to go back and recuperate.


    When Emperor Demon God and the others found Kong Yun, the shop owner rushed to Kong Yun one after another, his eyes sparkling as if a little mysterious brother had seen his idol.


    Kong Yun hurriedly smiled and pushed him away. His sexual orientation was very normal.


    "Kong Yun, no, Master, who exactly are you?!" The shop owner shouted.


    Kong Yun chuckled. He didn''t say anything. The order of tomorrow''spetition hadn''t been determined yet. His priority was to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    However, this time, Kong Yun did not return to the inn with the innkeeper and the others. Instead, he chose the Pill Alliance Association nearby. After showing his token, Kong Yun was ced in a good seclusion room.


    "As expected of the Pill Alliance, there is nock of money." Kong Yun thought in his heart. A Spirit Gathering Formation had been set up under each seclusion room to absorb the power of Laws, allowing the experts cultivating there to obtain twice the result with half the effort. Although this Spirit Gathering Formation looked small, it was small and had all the internal organs. Every Spirit Gathering Formation would consume a lot of resources and energy.


    With this opportunity, Kong Yun seized the opportunity to recover.


    The next morning, Kong Yun opened his eyes. His mental state and the power of Laws in his body hadpletely recovered. A smile appeared on his lips and Kong Yun''s figure disappeared.


    At this moment, the arena of the Sword Intent Tournament was already packed with people. Yesterday''s intense sword intent battle had spread the news of the tournament to the ninth level of the Divine Dao. Even those martial artists who were not familiar with the Sword Dao wanted to see the elegance of thepetition.


    Outside the arena, there were also people who were betting on thepetition for the leader of the sword intentpetition. Kong Yun nced at him. Almost no one had ced the divine pearl on him. On the contrary, almost everyone had ced their wealth on Jian Liuxian. Yesterday, he had annihted Jian Liuxian in an overwhelming manner, shaking everyone''s hearts. Kong Yun shook his head and did not care about this matter.


    "Next, let''s draw lots for the third round." The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master also came here early. After seeing Jian Liuxian''s performance, his heart was filled with joy. He gloated as he looked at the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Sect Master, constantly reminding him about the Spirit Sword of Soul.


    Towards this, the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master could onlyugh awkwardly, hoping that Lin Ying could also bring him some surprises.


    Kong Yun and the others received the tokens they drew one by one. On the tokens, there were characters written one by one.


    "The swordsman who drew onepetes with the swordsman who drew two for the first round."

 Volume 1 948 Advance To The Finals

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 948 Advance To The Finals</h4>


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good. He nced around and found that Lin Ying was looking at him.


    Kong Yun smiled politely and jumped onto the stage.


    On the other hand, the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Ying didn''t encounter Jian Liuxian too early. He already felt very lucky.


    The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help butugh wildly when he saw this scene from the grandstand. When had Kong Yun been treated like a soft persimmon and had someone pick and pinch it?


    Knowing what the Emperor Demon God was thinking, the arrogant Phoenix almostughed out loud, but it was suppressed by him.


    Lin Ying stepped onto the arena and looked at Kong Yun and the other two, his eyes filled with determination and battle intent.


    "We can begin now."


    As the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master finished speaking, Lin Ying directly used the water-like sword intent of defeating Ah Wen to attack Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt his body shake and his movements became dull.


    "What a strange sword intent." Kong Yun thought to himself. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent surged out, attempting to tear apart Lin Ying''s attack. Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao Sword Intent pierced through Lin Ying''s sword intent and dissipated into space.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly dted, because the weak sword shadow that he had just pierced through had actually condensed again.


    Lin Yingqing shouted, and the weak sword momentum instantly condensed into a jade sword.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He closed his eyes tightly and chanted a few words. Then, he walked freely and spontaneously. A sparkling luster appeared beneath his feet. Just as the jade sword was about to hit Kong Yun''s neck, Kong Yun''s figure moved!


    "Swoosh!" Kong Yun''s figure flew straight out and dodged Lin Ying''s attack in an extremely unbelievable posture.


    The Emperor Demon God who was originally standing on the grandstand took a deep breath and sat back down. Just now, he really thought Kong Yun was going to be finished.


    Beads of sweat dripped down Kong Yun''s forehead as he dodged. At this moment, if he hadn''t possessed a freakish movement technique like the Free Step, he would have been wiped out by Lin Ying''s sword strike.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to take it lightly anymore. He held the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his hand and used himself as his axis. After building a sword intent space around him, his eyes locked onto Lin Ying''s figure.


    "Can you avoid it like this?" Lin Ying smiled, as if a fairy had descended from the mortal world, toppling all living beings. However, Kong Yun knew that behind this angelic smile, he could put himself in danger at any time.


    In the next moment, a jade sword appeared in Lin Ying''s hand. Lin Ying''s temperament changed greatly. If he was still a pretty and yful little sister next door, then he was really a peerless sword that could kill invisible people. There was a frightening power hidden within his weakness.


    "Weak Water Sword Intent!" Lin Yingqing shouted. The jade sword swept through the space and arrived outside Kong Yun''s sword intent space. The sword intent space did not show any signs of shattering, but the jade sword stabbed into Kong Yun''s space out of thin air!


    Kong Yun raised his hand, and the lightning tribtion sword was surrounded by the surging power of thunderws, facing the jade sword.


    The Lightning Laws were the most violent and aggressive Laws. Kong Yun was confident that there was absolutely no power that could resist the power of lightning head-on!


    Just as the Lightning Tribtion Sword was about to collide with Lin Ying''s jade sword, the jade sword turned into a pool of flowing water. The Lightning Tribtion Sword passed through it and emitted a hissing sound, as if it was extremely angry.


    "The Weak Water Sword Intent is ever-changing. Admit defeat." Lin Ying said to Kong Yun from afar. She was not as cruel as Jian Liuxian and did not want to kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun raised his gaze and the weak water once again turned into a jade sword. This time, Kong Yun did not choose to escape. A dark red halo shed on his chest, and Kong Yun''s eyes turned blood red. It was precisely the power of his battle heart.


    Almost at the same time, a milky white halo appeared on Kong Yun''s chest. The Lightning Tribtion Sword, which had originally flown far away, tore through a space and returned to Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Hehe, you''ve been tricked!"


    The instant Kong Yun escaped, he could feel the weak water power in Lin Ying''s sword intent. The weak water was not unfamiliar to Kong Yun. In the eighth level of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun used the leaf boat to flow through the weak water and knew how terrifying its power was. That was why Kong Yun had used the battle heart and the space heart at the same time!


    "Swoosh!" With the Carefree Steps , Kong Yun arrived behind Lin Ying almost instantly. At this moment, Lin Ying''s jade sword was still in Kong Yun''s sword intent space.


    "Lock!" Kong Yun said softly. Then, the space of sword intent that had originally upied half of the arena shrunk. Not only that, there was also a trace of metal surrounding it. It was precisely the power of metal Laws that Kong Yun had blessed in advance.


    Kong Yun didn''t expect the Metal Laws to be able to seal off the weak water, but he could throw Lin Ying out of the arena in a breath of time.


    Lin Ying was shocked. He knew that he had been tricked by Kong Yun, but it was already toote. He raised his Thunder Tribtion Sword and ced it on Lin Ying''s neck. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile. At the same time, he did not hold back the admiration in his eyes. Among the women he saw, Lin Ying could definitely be ranked in the top three!


    "I lost." Lin Ying lowered his head and pursed his lips. Although he was extremely unwilling, she knew very well that if Kong Yun wanted to kill her just now, he would have already be a corpse.


    Seeing this, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master announced Kong Yun''s victory. It was slow to say, but in reality, Kong Yun''s movements were all done in the blink of an eye. Many people didn''t even know how Kong Yun did it.


    "Heavens, Lin Ying lost. My goddess actually lost!"


    "This Kong Yun''sbat experience is actually so rich ¡­"


    All sorts ofments about Kong Yun appeared in the stands. It was simple to say, but every action Kong Yun made on the arena just now, every thought in his mind, if there was the slightest mistake, then the person who lost would be Kong Yun.


    From judging weak water to Kong Yun''s deliberate expression of fear when the jade sword entered the sword intent space, to Kong Yun''s grasp of the sword intent space, every step was watertight.


    "This child is too terrifying!" The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master sat down on the chair with a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He was immediately relieved. Even though he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that if he fought again, the winner would still be Kong Yun. That kind of consciousness and experience that he had experienced hundreds of battles couldn''t be cultivated overnight.


    "Father ¡­ I ¡­" Lin Ying came to the side of the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, looking extremely guilty.


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master wasn''t angry. Instead, he pampered Lin Ying''s hair. His eyes were filled with unlimited love. "A soul sword is nothing. As long as you grow up, our Spirit Sword Pavilion will not fall!"


    Hearing that, Lin Ying''s originally translucent gaze became moist as he threw himself into the embrace of the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master. Kong Yun looked at this scene and a warm feeling flowed through his heart.


    Lin Ying had failed. The happiest person was Sect Leader Wanjian Sect. In his opinion, Kong Yun''s victory over Lin Ying was just luck. On the contrary, if Jian Liuxian encountered Lin Ying''s weak water sword intent, it would be very ufortable. Now that Kong Yun had helped him solve the problem in his heart, how could he not be happy?


    The shop owner seemed to have adapted to the surprise Kong Yun had brought him. He did not show the same excitement as before, but there was still hope in his eyes. At this moment, Kong Yun had already entered the final. He hoped that Kong Yun could obtain the position of leader!


    "The second match, Jian Liuxian, Extreme West."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be worried about Extreme West when he heard his name. He was afraid that Extreme West would lose his mind because of the death of Extreme North and change the way he shielded himself with his sword. If that was the case, Extreme West definitely wouldn''t have any chance of winning!


    Before he stepped onto the stage, Ji Xi took a deep breath. His gaze inadvertently turned towards Ji Dong with a hint of farewell. However, Ji Dong did not notice this scene.


    "Another one is here to die." Jian Liuxian''s evil smile once again hung at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ji Xi''s figure, it was as if he was looking at a prey that could be killed at any time.


    "Why kill Extreme North?" The originally steady Ji Xi asked, his eyes slightly moist.


    However, Jian Liuxian only had a disdainful expression on his face. "It''s just an ant. Only you guys care about his life."


    "You, bastard, egg!" Ji Xi rushed towards Jian Liuxian like a madman, a ck iron sword in his hand extremely thick.


    "Not good!" Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, Ji Xi still couldn''t control his emotions. If he waited for an opportunity to defend instead of attacking, Jian Liuxian might still be defeated by Ji Xi. However, at this moment, with Ji Xi''s active attack, the battle had already lost its suspense.


    However, Kong Yun did not remind him this time. He knew that Ji Xi had already thought of it before he went on stage. This was his own decision! It could be imagined that if the Emperor Demon God was killed by someone, Kong Yun would probably be even crazier than Extreme West.


    Immortal Jianliu released an overwhelming aura of Blood Fiend that pounced on his face, affecting Extreme West''s mind even more, increasing the strength in his hand to the extreme.


    "Die!" Jian Liuxian pointed lightly, and a red sword light shed past, directly piercing through Extreme West''s body.


    Extreme West fell to the ground, his eyes filled with unwillingness. He was unwilling to be unable to avenge Extreme North, unwilling to be unable to personally kill the enemy in front of him.


    Kong Yun looked at Jidong. On the contrary, Jidong looked extremely calm, seemingly terrifyingly calm. After that, Kong Yun saw that Jidong''s figure slowly retreated from the crowd and disappeared.


    It was such a wonderful thing. Extreme West''s sword intent was so steady, but it did the most irrational thing. Extreme East''s sword intent was famous for its speed, but he knew that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a mess.


    Kong Yun knew that Jidong was going to train and grow until he could defeat the Myriad Sword Sect one day!


    "Jian Liuxian, you rest for half an hour before starting the finals."


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master looked at Kong Yun and Jian Liuxian with a zing look in his eyes. In his heart, the Soul Spirit Sword had already be something in his Myriad Sword Sect''s possession!


    At this moment, even Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion, who had just given Kong Yun such a high evaluation, felt that Kong Yun had no chance of winning. Jian Liuxian''s sword intent was simply too terrifying, and the Blood Fiend power that could affect one''s mind could be said to be heaven defying!


    Only Kong Yun calmly closed his eyes to rest. He didn''t seem to be worried and quietly waited for the final battle.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t lose ¡­"


    On the grandstand, the Emperor Demon God clenched his fists tightly. Even if he understood Kong Yun so well, he couldn''t help but worry about Kong Yun. Also, Lin Ying didn''t know if it was because Lingjian Pavilion had always been hostile to Wanjian Sect or because she was grateful that Kong Yun hadn''t killed her just now. At this moment, she hoped that Kong Yun would be the one to reach the end!

 Volume 1 949 Win the Championship, Take the Spirit Sword!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 949 Win the Championship, Take the Spirit Sword!</h4>


    Half an hour passed in a sh. The air was filled with nervousness. Everyone was looking forward to who would be the leader of the sword intentpetition this time.


    "Is that okay?"


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master asked Jian Liuxian.


    Jian Liuxian nodded. Actually, killing Extreme West didn''t consume much of his strength. He didn''t need to rest at all. However, Sect Leader Wanjian Sect had set down the rules for this half an hour just to be on the safe side.


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master looked at Kong Yun again, and Kong Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Step onto the stage!"


    The one who spoke was Jian Liuxian. He wanted to defeat Lin Ying and Four Extremes for a long time in this sword intentpetition. However, Kong Yun was the one who was going to fight him in the end. He couldn''t help but feel a bit strange in his heart. At the same time, his killing intent towards Kong Yun was far greater than towards the others.


    "Afraid of you?" Kong Yun leapt up and arrived at the center of the arena.


    "I really didn''t expect that another ck horse would jump out. However, this ck horse is also going to die." Jian Liuxian sent a voice transmission to Kong Yun. Thepetition on the arena did not take people''s lives as much as possible. This was an unwritten rule, so he chose to secretly send a voice transmission to Kong Yun.


    "Are you so confident that you can defeat me?" Kong Yun sneered. Although Jian Liuxian''s sword intent was powerful, it was still far from being the The Underworld Emperor . From a high position, Kong Yun was unafraid.


    "Ants, are you worthy to talk about confidence with me?"


    The evil smile once again hung at the corner of his mouth. Jian Liuxian took a step forward, causing the crowd to exim twice. The Blood Fiend Sword Intent once again filled the space around the arena. However, this time, it was different from before. Within a few square meters of Kong Yunzhou''s body, it was not invaded by the aura of Blood Fiend.


    Jian Liuxian paused for a moment. Ever since he inherited the Blood Fiend Sword Intent in the ancestralnd, he hadn''t encountered such a situation. However, even so, it still couldn''t change his belief that he wanted to kill Kong Yun. This was due to his personality and sword intent.


    With a light tap of his finger, the blood-red sword light flew out at an extremely fast speed. Kong Yun was not careless, but he also used the lightning power within the Lightning Tribtion Sword to its maximum. The blood-red sword light collided with the lightning sword intent, causing the surrounding space to begin to rip and distort, and even a few spatial cracks formed.


    One had to know that the sturdiness and toughness of the space in the ninth level of the Divine Dao was not something that the eighth level of the Divine Dao couldpare to. It was undoubtedly extremely difficult to tear through a space here!


    The two of them retreated in unison to avoid being affected by the aftermath. When they retreated to the edge of the arena, the two of them pushed their legs together and appeared in the center of the arena once again.


    "Why isn''t my Blood Fiend Qi affecting you?!" Jian Liuxian asked. Previously, he had won many battles because of the influence of the Blood Fiend Qi on the martial artist''s mind. However, facing Kong Yun, the Blood Fiend Qi seemed to have lost its effectiveness. Kong Yun''s every movement and step could keep up with his own rhythm, and he didn''t panic at all.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t tell Jian Liuxian that he had seen a Blood Fiend Sword Intent that was ten thousand times stronger than him. Even the The Underworld Emperor , Kong Yun, dared to rely on his immortal strength to stand against him, let alone him.


    "What do you think of the ants now?" Kong Yun floated in the air, looking veryfortable and rxed.


    "You!" Jian Liuxian was furious.


    ''"With your strength, you dare to im that all living beings are ants. Which overlord didn''t grow up from an ant? With your temperament, how can you grow? Today, I will let you experience the feeling of being defeated by an ant."


    Kong Yun was extremely lofty, expressing the words in his heart. Furthermore, Kong Yun did not purposely suppress his voice and poured it into everyone''s ears.


    "Well said! Ants will bloom one day. Even if they are ants, we still have a strong heart!"


    On the stands, many people stood up one by one to support Kong Yun, and more and more people pressed the divine pearl on Kong Yun''s body.


    Jian Liuxian''s expression became gloomy and cold, and his killing intent towards Kong Yun reached a kind of madness. Slowly, Jian Liuxian''s expression became iparably ferocious. What was even more terrifying was that the skin on his body began to change into a dark red color.


    Even the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master didn''t know what had happened to Jian Liuxian. However, with the sword intent on his body, he smiled. As long as he could obtain the Soul Spirit Sword, it would be worth the price.


    Kong Yun''s clothes were blown away by the sword wind, and his body was forced back half a step by that imposing aura.


    "Kong Yun, I''ll take your life."


    At this moment, half of the arena set up by the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master and the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Sect Master seemed to be about to copse. With Jian Liuxian as the center, the crimson solid sword intent spread out in all directions.


    The bloody aura of the pavement caused Kong Yun to be stunned. At this moment, Kong Yun could feel that the bloody aura in the sword intent of the Sword Leaving Immortal was infinitely close to the The Underworld Emperor ! I didn''t expect that it would actually create the me that I am today


    "Hehe, I was originally cultivating in the ancestralnd, but I was almost devoured by a sword intent. I didn''t expect that it would actually create the current me, hahaha!" Jian Liuxian seemed to be muttering to himself to a dead person.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the The Underworld Emperor had left a mark here before?


    This was not the time to think about this. The crisis had already arrived, and Kong Yun had to deal with it. The Carefree Steps was no longer usable, because at this moment, the sword intent of the Sword Remaining Immortal hadpletely covered the arena, and Kong Yun had no way to avoid it!


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent swept out, opening up a small space for Kong Yun, but it was still very small. Clearly, Kong Yun wouldn''t be able tost long.


    On the grandstand, everyone stood up, worried about Kong Yun.


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master revealed a smile. In his opinion, the oue was decided!


    Kong Yun did not panic. He continued to use the power of his battle heart to stabilize himself in the only small space he had. Then, he tried to use the power of the Laws converted from the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent to fight against the powerful Blood Fiend Sword Intent.


    The power of Kong Yuntian''s Dao Sword Intent was mixed. The power of the Laws contained in it was too saturated. This was the key to Kong Yun''s ability to deal with enemies easily. And precisely because of this, the power of the Sword Intent alone was greatly reduced by the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent!


    Kong Yun seemed to haveprehended something in an instant. In order to pursue the extreme, he had to abandon something!


    "Boom!" A pure white sword peak exploded around Kong Yun. This time, it didn''t have the power of thunderws, metalws, or battle spirit. All it had was Kong Yun''s understanding of the Dao of the Sword!


    The Blood Fiend aura seemed to have encountered a forbidden area, unable to advance any further. Instead, it was forced back by Kong Yun''s power.


    At this point, white and red upied half of the arena, and they were hostile to each other.


    This wasn''t because Kong Yun had abandoned his previous Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. On the contrary, hisprehension this time could be said to be an evolved version of Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. It allowed Kong Yun to concentrate on using a kind of power in battle without losing his avatar.


    Once again, the reversal caused everyone to be moved and their blood to surge. Everyone cheered and celebrated, as if they had already seen Kong Yun turn the tables.


    Two lines of tears appeared in the shopkeeper''s eyes. This was the sword intent he wanted to see the most, and only the sword intent.


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master pped the table and stood up. His gaze flickered as he looked at the white sword peak around Kong Yun.


    "Die!" At this moment, he was the only one who still had fantasies about Jian Liuxian. All the red light gathered in front of him, causing his veins to burst out. With a roar, the light beam condensed from the Blood Fiend Sword Intent rushed towards Kong Yun. Wherever it passed, countless spatial rifts formed, causing one to feel terrified.


    "I don''t know where you cultivated this Blood Fiend Sword Intent, but I advise you to give up on him. He is not something you can control." Kong Yun said indifferently, his eyes expressionless.


    Through some observations, Kong Yun could naturally tell that although Jian Liuxian''s talent was good, his temperament and tenacity were not at all good. Compared to a peerless expert like the The Underworld Emperor , he was not on the same level at all.


    After saying that, Kong Yun''s eyes locked onto the red beam of light that was sweeping towards him. The white sword peak''s phantom aura exploded, and a small sword appeared in his pupils. Then, the Lightning Tribtion Sword moved under the sword intent of the Heavenly Dao and flew out to collide with the red beam of light.


    The red light beam that was about to tear through everything began to dissipate when it encountered the Lightning Tribtion Sword, and that sharp aura cut it into pieces one after another.


    In the end, the Lightning Tribtion Sword stopped in front of Jian Liuxian''s chest and did not advance any further.


    "How does it feel to be defeated by ants?" Kong Yun questioned. Sect Leader Wanjian Sect was watching from the side. If he really killed Jian Liuxian, it would be akin to asking for trouble.


    Before Jian Liuxian could reply, Kong Yun kicked him out of the arena.


    Quiet. Everyone was quiet now. They had never thought that the final leader of the sword intentpetition would be a young man who had never heard of a name before.


    After the silence was over, there was a wild celebration. All the fans of the Sword Dao had witnessed Kong Yun''s victory with their own eyes. The pure sword intent of seizing everything made them immersed in it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s expression was extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Kong Yun.


    Facing the gaze of the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master, Kong Yun did not retreat. His eyes met it, neither humble nor arrogant. If he did not kill Jian Liuxian, it was already giving the Myriad Sword Sect the greatest face. Furthermore, in front of so many people, Kong Yun firmly believed that the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master would not attack him!


    "The leader is ¡­ Kong Yun!" The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master gritted his teeth and said. Then, he threw the Sword Will Heart he had promised out of his sleeve andnded in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun chuckled and epted it. The pain on the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s face was not concealed.


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master also kept his promise and personally handed the Spirit Sword to Kong Yun. He also exchanged greetings with Kong Yun, causing Kong Yun to have a favorable impression of the Spirit Sword Pavilion.


    Holding the Soul Spirit Sword in his hand, Kong Yun could feel the powerful soul force even more clearly. He couldn''t help but feel delighted in his heart. Soul force attacks were the most difficult to defend against, and could cause a fatal blow when he was surprised.


    One could imagine how terrifying it would be if Kong Yun could cause his opponent''s dizziness in a short period of time when facing an opponent with abat strengthparable to his own.

 Volume 1 950 Myriad Sword Sect

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 950 Myriad Sword Sect</h4>


    "Kong Yun, if you have time, you can go to my Spirit Sword Pavilion. You can also help train this girl Lin Ying, hehe." The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master chuckled. It didn''t seem like his heart ached because he had lost his Spirit Sword.


    Kong Yun nodded. He also wanted to understand Lin Ying''s weak water sword intent.


    Following that, Kong Yun was chased by many Sword Dao enthusiasts. Everyone wanted to see what the leader of the Sword Intent Tournament looked like from a close distance.


    Kong Yun was also very annoyed by this. With the help of Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and the others, he left this ce dejectedly.


    Kong Yun and the others were walking back to the inn when a figure blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    "Young Master Kong, our Sect Leader wants to invite you to sit down. Please forgive me, Young Master." This person smiled and said with extreme courtesy.


    "Who is your sect master?"


    "Sect Master Wanjian Sect." Kong Yun nodded and turned to look at the Emperor Demon God. "You guys go back first. I''ll go take a look." When Emperor Demon God saw this, he knew that things weren''t that simple. He also thought of Kong Yun''s strength, so he nodded and left in another direction.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun deliberately walked in the opposite direction, making them not know where the Emperor Demon God and the others were going.


    After that, Kong Yun followed this person to the outside of the city and arrived at the Myriad Sword Sect. As he walked, Kong Yun continuously observed his surroundings and saw that there were formations surrounding the Myriad Sword Sect.


    Kong Yun flicked his finger and a few bright spots disappeared into the formation.


    The people beside Kong Yun did not notice this and continued to lead the way for Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun arrived at a grand hall. Above the hall was a huge sword. It emitted the power of a formation. It seemed like this was the formation''s eye. It was really beautiful.


    Sect Leader Wanjian Sect was sitting right above him, looking at Kong Yun with a dignified expression. He wanted to use this opportunity to suppress Kong Yun, but Kong Yun did not agree. He walked to the front of Sect Leader and said, "Hello, Sect Leader." He bowed slightly.


    "Yes." Then, he waved his hand and signaled Kong Yun to sit down.


    Kong Yun was not polite at all. He sat down and began to drink tea. He didn''t care about the pressure from the sect master at all.


    "I invited you here this time to ask if you are interested in joining our Wanjian Sect." After saying this, the Sect Master revealed a faint smile.


    "I''m used to being free and loose. I don''t like to be restrained." Kong Yun tactfully refused. After all, he was the head of a sect, so he had to respect him.


    "As long as you join our Myriad Sword Sect, you can enjoy the resources within the sect. What do you think?"


    Looks like this Sect Master has great expectations of me. I just don''t know if he has any other motives.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master. I have no intention of joining the faction. Please include it."


    Seeing Kong Yun reject him twice, the Sect Master''s expression became somewhat unhappy. "Then, I want to buy the Sword Heart and Soul Sword in your hand. Please make a bid." The Sect Leader was very magnanimous.


    Kong Yun secretlyughed in his heart. "These two items are very useful to me, so no matter what the price is, I won''t buy them." A faint smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "What do you think of two seventh-grade medicinal nts?" The Sect Leader didn''t seem to have heard Kong Yun''s words and directly offered a price.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled slightly. "Sorry, no matter what the price, I won''t sell it."


    "Then how can you hand over these two items?" The Sect Master was a little angry.


    "I''ve already said it. Please don''t make things difficult for me, Sect Master." Kong Yun''s neither humble nor arrogant spirit in front of experts surprised the Sect Master.


    "You have to know that offending our Wanjian Sect will not end well. Think about it carefully yourself. I''m not in a hurry." Soon after, the Sect Master closed his eyes.


    "No need, what I said just now is my choice." Kong Yun showed a firm expression.


    "You''re courting death. You should know that with your strength, you won''t be able to protect these two things." The Sect Master spoke in an icy tone.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this." Kong Yun said with a smile. He didn''t care about the threat of the sect master at all.


    "If you hand over these two items today, you can leave safely. Otherwise ¡­" The Sect Master looked at Kong Yun bitterly, and the meaning was very obvious.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly stretched out his hands, and a token appeared in his hand. On the token was the Pill Alliance Association, Grade Seven. When the Sect Master saw this token, he was stunned. This brat was actually a Tier 7 alchemist, a member of the Pill Alliance. It was truly troublesome.


    The Sect Master began to weigh the pros and cons of these two matters, and finally gritted his teeth and fought.


    "Pill Alliance Association? Do you think you can suppress me with just the Pill Alliance Association? What a joke. I''ll show you our Myriad Sword Sect today. I''m not afraid of the Pill Alliance Association at all." After saying that, the Sect Master pped his hands and a few middle-level gods instantly surrounded Kong Yun.


    "Sect Leader, are you sure this is the case? Offending the Pill Alliance is not a good thing for your Wanjian Sect." Kong Yun didn''t feel the slightest bit afraid and was still drinking tea calmly.


    "Kid, I have to admire your calmness, but as long as you''re dead, who knows that we killed you?" The Sect Master revealed a sinister smile on his face.


    "Really? Are you sure you can get what you want by killing me? That''s ridiculous." The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards as he looked at the Sect Master. At this moment, he was ying psychological warfare. Coincidentally, Kong Yun was very good at this aspect.


    Hearing this, the Sect Master was stunned for a moment. If he could not obtain those two items, then what was the use of killing him? The Sect Master started to hesitate, not knowing what to do.


    "As long as I catch you, I''ll have something. You guys go." In the end, the sect master decided to capture Kong Yun and do something else.


    Kong Yun frowned. He didn''t expect the Sect Master to be so eager for these two items.


    "Then I won''t apany you today. We are destined to meet again." After Kong Yun finished speaking, Xiaoyao did not activate, and in the blink of an eye, he left the main hall and disappeared in front of everyone.


    As the Sect Master of the Middle God, he was the first to discover Kong Yun''s tracks and immediately chased after him. At the same time, the seals were constantly changing. The giant swords in the hall began to shine, and a huge screen of light enveloped Wanjian Sect.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to escape, he saw this light screen. He turned to look at the Sect Master behind him. He waved his hand and the power of Laws on his body exploded. Finally, it concentrated on his hands. A huge sword intent shot out from his hand and smashed onto the light screen.


    "Kong Yun, you have underestimated our Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Grand Protector Array. With your Inferior God''s strength, you can break through the Grand Protector Array? How ridiculous." The Sect Master said mockingly behind Kong Yun.


    "It''s not up to you whether you break or not." After finishing this round, Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly. Seeing this smile, the sect master felt a little ufortable.


    Right at this moment, a shattering sound rang out in the ears of the Sect Master. The Sect Master immediately stopped and looked at the array in shock.


    The grand formation began to break apart from where Kong Yun had attacked, quickly spreading out and covering the entire formation within a few breaths of time.


    Kong Yun walked in front of the grand formation and used his fingertips to slightly open it. The grand formation exploded in an instant, and the power of Laws spread out towards the surroundings. The scene was extremely grand.


    "It can''t be." At this moment, the Sect Leader was stunned. This was a grand formation that could block the High Gods. How could it be broken by a Low Gods? Sect Leader did not know.


    The Sect Master was enraged and shouted, "Chase Kong Yun with all his might." In an instant, a group of Wanjian Sect''s disciples flew out. Kong Yun smiled and ignored these disciples. He flew straight into the city.


    Kong Yun was being chased by a group of people. These people could easilyunch attacks to consume Kong Yun''s speed. However, Kong Yun did not follow this trap. He continuously turned around and dodged these attacks. His speed did not decrease.


    The Sect Master took the lead, his eyes burning with rage. He kept cursing Kong Yun behind him. Kong Yun didn''t care and rushed towards the city with all his might.


    After arriving in the city, Kong Yun did not go to the inn. Instead, he went straight to the Pill Alliance Association. He knew that only this ce could protect him.


    The moment Kong Yun stepped into the Alliance Pill Assembly, the Sect Master''s attacknded beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun could not dodge. If he dodged, he would miss the opportunity to enter the Alliance Pill Assembly. That would bring him a lot of trouble, so he could only resist it head-on.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and blocked it in front of him. A huge force spread along the Lightning Tribtion Sword into Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun spat out blood and flew backwards. Using this force, he flew into the Pill Alliance Association.


    When the members of the Pill Alliance saw Kong Yun spitting out county blood, they were dumbfounded. This was the Pill Alliance, who dared to cause trouble here?


    Themotion here also alerted the elders who were cultivating in the Pill Alliance and the Alliance Master of the Pill Alliance.


    A white-haired old man floated in the air and looked at the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s sect master. "What are you people from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect doing? Do you want to attack our Pill Alliance?" When the Alliance Master saw the Sect Master bringing so many people to the Alliance, he was extremely angry. With the strength of the Alliance Master, he was not afraid of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect at all. He was even a level higher than the Ten Thousand Swords Sect.


    "I''m only here to capture the usurper who destroyed my Wanjian Sect Formation. I''m not here for your Pill Alliance. Don''t meddle."


    "You''re already in front of our door. You even said that I was meddling. I think you want to fight. Let''s give it a try." After saying that, the Alliance Leader prepared himself for battle.


    "I''m here for Kong Yun. I have nothing to do with anyone else. I don''t want to fight you." The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master was enraged by Kong Yun, so he was not polite to the Alliance Master.


    "Kong Yun?" At this moment, an alchemist walked in front of the Alliance Master. "Kong Yun joined our Alliance not long ago. He is a Tier 7 alchemist. Most importantly, he is very young and has limitless potential."

 Volume 1 951 Evil Cultivator

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 951 Evil Cultivator</h4>


    Upon hearing this, the Alliance Master frowned and looked at the Sect Master. "I see if you, Wanjian Sect, want to start a war. You actually dare to capture the people of our Alliance in front of our Alliance." This time, the Alliance Leader waspletely enraged.


    When the people below saw this scene, they whispered, "Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master, do you have a cramp in your head? Do you dare to be arrogant here?"


    "Yes, this is the territory of the Pill Alliance."


    "Wanjian Sect''s grand formation was destroyed by Kong Yun. Kong Yun is really amazing. He is indeed the champion." The others nodded in agreement.


    "Kong Yun destroyed our Myriad Sword Sect''s sect protection array. I must capture him back. I advise you not to stop me."


    Seeing the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s tough stance, the Alliance Master began to ponder in his heart. Although the Pill Alliance would be very powerful, it could not reverse the ck and white.


    "Alliance Leader, it''s true that I destroyed his grand formation. However, Sect Leader Wanjian Sect invited me to the Ten Thousand Sword Sect and forcefully demanded my soul sword and sword heart. If I didn''t give it to him, they would have used force. If I didn''t have the ability, I would have died in Wanjian Sect long ago." Kong Yun''s imposing aura was magnificent, and he was not overwhelmed by the sect master''s imposing aura.


    Hearing this, the Alliance Leaderughed. As long as it was Kong Yun Zhan Li, the Alliance Leader would not let Wanjian Sect capture Kong Yun. This was rted to the dignity of the Pill Alliance Association.


    "Do you hear me? It was you, Wanjian Sect, who stole other people''s things first. It wasn''t Kong Yun who purposely destroyed your grand formation." Even so, the Alliance Leader had a new understanding of Kong Yun''s strength. The fact that a lower god could escape from Wanjian Sect meant that Kong Yun''s strength was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    This sentence left the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master speechless. He also knew that the Sect Master would not be able to catch Kong Yun in the Alliance of Pills. He then red at Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and remained silent.


    After seeing the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s people leave, Kong Yun walked to the side of the Alliance Master and bowed respectfully, "Thank you, Alliance Master, for saving us."


    "Are you saying that the people from our Pill Alliance should save you? They won''t do anything to you in the Pill Alliance, but I don''t know if they leave. You have to be careful." Kong Yun nodded. Then, the Alliance Leader smiled at Kong Yun and left.


    After that, Kong Yun rested for a while in the Pill Alliance Association. He turned around and left the Pill Alliance Association, heading to the inn.


    As soon as they arrived at the inn, they saw the Emperor Demon God walking around the room, his expression extremely anxious.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The Emperor Demon God suddenly raised his head, "I knew you wouldn''t die." Immediately after, the Emperor Demon God burst intoughter.


    "Pack up, let''s get out of here immediately."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been targeted by the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. If I don''t leave quickly, I''ll be implicated in this inn." Emperor Demon God nodded and began to pack his things.


    When the Emperor Demon God left, Liu San''er would definitely follow him. Kong Yun took all of these people into the Blood Gold Temple, changed his appearance, and quietly left.


    Kong Yun left the city and walked into a forest, releasing Emperor Demon God and the others.


    "I need toplete a mission within a year. It''s to kill an Evil cultivators . I''ve received news that Evil cultivators s often roam around Wolf Fang City. We''ll hurry there and cultivate while waiting for this Evil cultivators . At the same time, we''ll avoid Wanjian Sect''s pursuit."


    Speaking of the Myriad Sword Sect, Kong Yun didn''t have much hatred. The Myriad Sword Sect wanted to kill him, but it destroyed its grand formation. This was a huge blow to the Myriad Sword Sect. If they wanted to build such a grand formation again, they wouldn''t be able toplete it in a few years. At that time, Kong Yun would have grown up and wasn''t afraid of the Myriad Sword Sect at all.


    After traveling for a few days, they finally arrived at Wolf Fang City. This city was very small. Kong Yun and the others directly walked in, and their soul power spread out. They discovered that the most powerful person in this city was the middle god. No wonder Evil cultivators s were so arrogant here. No one could cure him.


    After that, Kong Yun and the others bought a courtyard in the city and settled down in peace of mind.


    After settling down, Kong Yun entered the room and began to enter seclusion. He had experienced too many battles recently, so Kong Yun had to digest them and turn them into his own.


    The Emperor Demon God usually cultivated and taught his disciples when he was free. He lived a veryfortable life, but the only deficiency was that Qiao''er was not by his side.


    At this time, a piece of news reached Emperor Demon God''s ears. Evil cultivators s began to move again. This time, they took away the daughter of the City Lord of Wolf Fang City. It was rumored that the City Lord had discovered Evil cultivators s and fought a great battle with them. In the end, they ended in failure.


    The Emperor Demon God thought for a moment. He couldn''t let go of this clue. After taking care of this, he let Liu San''er cultivate on her own and walked to Lie Feng''s room.


    "Lie Feng, I''ve received news of the Evil cultivators . I n to go take a look with the Nine-Headed Lion."


    "I''ll go. You stay here and guard Kong Yun." The Emperor Demon God stretched out his hand and looked at Lie Feng. "You should be here. After all, you are not familiar with this world. If something unexpected happens to you, you will be in danger. When Kong Yunes out of seclusion, tell him that I will leave a special mark on the road." After he finished speaking, he didn''t care if Lie Feng replied or not and directly walked out.


    Afterwards, Emperor Demon God left Wolf Fang City with the Nine-Headed Lion. Lie Feng looked at the two of them and said, "I hope you can return safely."


    Afterwards, Lie Feng began to cultivate and also protected Kong Yun.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun walked out of his room, his entire body emitting a unique charm.


    His strength has increased again, it''s really fast. Lie Feng''s eyes were filled with envy. Then, she walked to Kong Yun and said, "There are traces of Evil cultivators s in the city. The Emperor Demon God has brought the Nine-Headed Lion to look for them."


    Kong Yun''s expression was a little excited at first, but then his expression became gloomy. The reason why Evil cultivators s were so famous was because ordinary middle-level gods couldn''t do anything to him. This meant that the Emperor Demon God and the Nine-Headed Lion weren''t his opponents at all. "When did this happen?"


    "Three days ago."


    "Not good,e with me." After that, Kong Yun brought Lie Feng out of the city quickly. The movements of the two of them rmed most of the people here, but when they saw Kong Yun''s speed, they gave up. Kong Yun carefully searched the surroundings of Wolf Fang City and finally found the mark left behind by the Emperor Demon God in the southwest.


    After that, Kong Yun rushed towards the southwest. After walking for about fifteen minutes, the markings began to turn. Kong Yun did not remember how many turns he took, and finally disappeared from Kong Yun''s line of sight.


    Kong Yun looked at his surroundings and said, "Seeing that there are no signs of fighting here, it means that he was not captured by others. It is possible that something attracted him to the past. He did note and marked it." After some analysis, Kong Yun felt that there was no problem.


    "Search the surroundings and see if there are any traces left behind by them." Lie Feng nodded and looked around.


    After searching for a while, the two of them did not discover anything. Kong Yun''s face became anxious and then spread his soul force around. He began to search. Suddenly, an unfathomable cave caught Kong Yun''s attention.


    When Kong Yun walked to the cave, he felt a gloomy aura. This ce was not a good ce. Perhaps it had something to do with Evil cultivators s.


    After that, Kong Yun brought Lie Feng into the cave.


    As the two of them entered, the surroundings became colder and colder, giving them a bone-piercing feeling.


    "The aura here makes me very ufortable." Lie Feng said slowly.


    "Yeah, I think it''s very likely that it''s the residence of some Evil cultivators . Let''s continue to walk in and take a look."


    When the two of them reached the end, there was an open space in front of them, seven or eight caves in ck oil at the same time.


    "Let''s" Lie Feng pointed. Kong Yun nced at the cave and discovered that there was something shining at the entrance of a cave. When he approached, he saw that it was a small spirit stone. Kong Yun smiled. "This is where Emperor Demon God and the others left."


    There was no such thing as spirit stones in the divine way. Only Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God who hade out of the spatial rift would possess it. No one else would have it. Even if they did, they would not leave it here.


    Therefore, Kong Yun decided that this was deliberately left behind by the Emperor Demon God. Then, he brought Lie Feng inside.


    "What a strong smell of blood." Lie Feng subconsciously covered her nose.


    In the cave, he saw many corpses of people. They were all the corpses of Inferior Gods. Most of them were men, while there were fewer women.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun stopped Lie Feng and said, "There''s someone ahead." Afterwards, the two of them concealed themselves and slowly moved until they finally arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    The entrance of the cave was a huge empty space. There were several cages on the ground. The cages were filled with people, most of them men. The women were standing naked outside, looking in a direction with panic in their eyes.


    Kong Yun followed the gazes of these people and discovered that the two of them and the lion were fighting.


    "It''s the Emperor Demon God and the others." After Lie Feng finished speaking, she intended to help them. Kong Yun stopped Lie Feng''s footsteps. "Let''s take a look again. There''s no hurry. Judging from their appearances, the Emperor Demon God is not in any danger for the time being."


    Afterwards, Lie Feng looked at the battlefield wholeheartedly. Kong Yun opened his divine eyes and scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, there was a surge of evil energy in the center of the empty space. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that there was something engraved on it.


    Kong Yun increased the output of the power of the Laws, and on it was written the words'' Evil Subus Technique ''.


    It turned out that this person''s cultivation technique was obtained in this ce. Just as Kong Yun was happy, there were some problems on the battlefield. The Emperor Demon God was originally very exhausted. He was careless and revealed a w. He was caught by an Evil cultivators . He punched the Emperor Demon God in the chest. The Emperor Demon God spat out a mouthful of blood and his face instantly turned pale.


    "Go." Kong Yun brought Lie Feng with him and stepped on the wind, directly confronting the Evil cultivators . The three of them confronted each other for a moment before pulling each other apart and carefully observing each other.


    "I didn''t expect this brat to have a helper. Coincidentally, I have four correct men these past few days. That''s great." Evil cultivators looked at Kong Yun and the others with a smile, as if he was looking at a pile of cabbage.


    "I think you''re thinking too much. You''re the only one who wants to kill us. You''re just daydreaming." The Emperor Demon God wiped the corner of his mouth with disdain and walked to Kong Yun''s side.

 Volume 1 952 Flaw

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 952 w</h4>


    "Fortunately, you came in time. Otherwise, I would have been in trouble." The Emperor Demon God was still smiling at this moment.


    "You''re too reckless." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God onlyughed.


    "Let''s go together. I feel that this person is not simple." The Nine-Headed Lion nodded its head and turned its eyes to the Evil cultivators .


    "Come on, I''d like to see just how strong you little fellows are." The Evil cultivators wasn''t nervous at all. In its eyes, these Inferior Gods and an Immortal Peak weren''t worth mentioning at all. What was worth paying attention to was that lion. In the battle he had just fought, he already knew that this lion wasn''t his opponent.


    Kong Yun and the others did not waste words with him and rushed forward together. The moment Kong Yun and Lie Feng stood up, the Evil cultivators realized that he had made a mistake. How could this be the strength of a lower god?


    Evil cultivators stretched out his hand and a grey mist instantly surged towards Evil cultivators . Then, it blocked Evil cultivators ''s path.


    Kong Yun took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword along the way. The Demon God Emperor''s Demon God''s Demon God Sword was also in his hand, while Lie Feng and the Nine-Headed Lion extended their ws.


    Thest two sword intents and two w marks struck into the grey mist. The grey mist only trembled for a moment and did not show any signs of dissipating.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed. Under Kong Yun''s reminder, the four of them quickly retreated.


    Afterwards, the four of them saw a ck energy in their ws and hands engulfing their Laws. Fortunately, Kong Yun reminded them quickly. The few of them only touched a little and easily cleared it.


    "What is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" The Emperor Demon God was shocked.


    "This is the reason why he is invincible in the Middle God Realm."


    "Kid, I underestimated you. I can actually tell." Evil cultivators looked at Kong Yun with a smile. He hadn''t felt any nervousness yet.


    "Emperor Demon God and the Nine-Headed Lion, don''t go up. His power of Laws will defeat you. Lie Feng and I will go up." After that, Kong Yun nced at Lie Feng, and the mes on their bodies flew up, instantly covering Kong Yun''s entire body.


    Seeing this scene, Evil cultivators frowned. After all, the mes restrained any evil creature. Evil cultivators also felt that the mes on the two of them were not ordinary mes.


    "Let me see how you swallow it." Kong Yun and Li Feng instantly jumped up, and two pirs of fire shot out from the two of them, heading straight for the Evil cultivators .


    Evil cultivators was still the same as before, blocking the grey mist in front of him. When the mes collided with the grey mist, the grey mist began to rapidly decrease and disappeared in a few breaths of time. Evil cultivators ''s expression changed. He shed and left this ce. The mes instantly passed through the grey mist andnded on the ground. A gray mist scattered into the air.


    "It''s working." Emperor Demon Godughed.


    After that, Kong Yun continuously attacked with mes. The speed of the Evil cultivators was extremely fast, and Kong Yun''s attacks could not hit him at all.


    After that, Kong Yun stopped and looked at Lie Feng. Lie Feng nodded.


    Lie Feng waved her hand and a me attack shot towards the Evil cultivators .


    Evil cultivators still took a nce and began to dodge. When Evil cultivators dodged, Kong Yun''s attack arrived. Evil cultivators had no time to dodge and could only resist.


    A series of piercing sounds rang out in the space. The grey mist on the Evil cultivators ''s body was constantly decreasing, and at the same time, the pressure in his body was constantly decreasing.


    "You guys are really sinister."


    "It''s ridiculous to talk about sincerity with someone like you." When Emperor Demon God heard Kong Yun''s words, heughed loudly.


    When the Evil cultivators saw this, he was instantly enraged, "You are courting death." Evil cultivators shed in front of the man and crushed a man''s neck. Blood gushed out and Evil cultivators drank without wasting a single drop.


    "Is this still a human? Not as good as a demonic beast." At this moment, the Nine-Headed Lion nced at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God awkwardly smiled, "I''m not talking about you. Don''t worry about it."


    Along with the injection of blood, the Evil cultivators ''s strength began to slowly increase. The surrounding gray mist was covered with ayer of blood, making him even more bizarre.


    "You really deserve to die." Seeing Evil cultivators ''s actions, Kong Yun couldn''t help but wonder if he was still human.


    Kong Yun was furious. The power of Laws within his body began to roar. With a wave of his hand, two fire dragons instantly appeared, spitting out mes as they stared at the Evil cultivators .


    "Come, I''ll let you taste my blood arts." Evil cultivatorsughed as he looked at Kong Yun. His teeth were still stained with the blood he had just drunk. It was extremely disgusting.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the two fire dragons flew out in an instant, heading straight for the Evil cultivators .


    This time, Evil cultivators did not intend to defend passively. He forcefully recovered a ray of blood-colored light and instantly flew out, smashing into the fire dragon''s head.


    With a loud bang, the fire dragon began to tremble, and finally began to slowly retreat.


    "I still don''t have enough strength." Kong Yun sighed and continued to persevere.


    "Let me help you." The fierce phoenix flew into the air and instantly transformed into a phoenix. With a wave of its two wings, the energy circle formed by the two mes flew towards the Evil cultivators .


    Evil cultivators was also supporting his pir of light. There was no time to block it. Evil cultivators shouted loudly, and his strength instantly increased. Kong Yun''s fire dragon instantly copsed, turning into a little bit of power of Laws.


    Kong Yun also flew backwards and crashed into the surrounding walls. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely miserable.


    Lie Feng''s attack also arrived in front of Evil cultivators ,pletely hitting Evil cultivators ''s body. Like Kong Yun, Evil cultivators also flew backwards. There were two wounds on his chest that were burned by mes, but not a single drop of blood flowed out. They were all charred.


    "Brat, you''vepletely angered me." The crack saw the Evil cultivators ''s sh and arrived beside him. He extended his hand and punched Lie Feng''s jaw. Lie Feng rolled over and flew backwards.


    After doing this, Evil cultivators felt ufortable and spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, Evil cultivators endured his injuries toplete the attack, and the price he paid was not small.


    At this moment, Evil cultivators once again came to the side of the cage. Just like before, he drank a person''s blood and his originally pale face slowly turned red.


    "We can''t let him go on like this. Otherwise, we won''t be his match." Kong Yun endured his injuries and attacked the Evil cultivators again.


    Fierce Phoenix began to attack Kong Yun in front of him, giving him a fatal blow before he couldpletely absorb the Evil cultivators .


    When Evil cultivators saw the two of them arrive, some worry appeared on his face for the first time. After all, he was currently refining blood. It was the weakest time for him. It would be extremely dangerous if he were to receive a fatal attack.


    Evil cultivators tried to leave this ce with a sh of strength, but he found that his speed had be very slow. Seeing the fast approaching fist, Evil cultivators could only choose to resist.


    Kong Yun Lie Feng and Xie Xiu mmed into each other''s fists one after the other.


    The Evil cultivators ''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    With a "Ah ~" sound, Lie Feng and Kong Yun flew out, but this time they weren''t injured and consumed the energy that the Evil cultivators had absorbed this time.


    "You forced me." Evil cultivators ''s expression changed. He smashed the cage with a punch. Then, all the men slowly floated up under the power of Evil cultivators and arrived at Evil cultivators ''s side. They slowly rotated around Evil cultivators .


    "What is he doing? Is he going to absorb blood again?" The Emperor Demon God was extremely puzzled.


    "Go, interrupt him." Kong Yun flew out first. The mes continued to fall on the man beside Evil cultivators , unable to attack Evil cultivators at all.


    "Your attacks are useless." The Evil cultivatorsughed loudly.


    Afterwards, the man turned faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t see the figure of the Evil cultivators .


    "What should we do?" Lie Feng turned to look at Kong Yun.


    "Wait, let''s see."


    At this moment, a woman walked out of a cave with only ayer of cloth wrapped around her body. "Attack between his legs. That''s his weakness." This woman was roaring angrily, and the anger that had been suppressed for so many days was all vented out at this moment.


    "You''re courting death." The Evil cultivators turned around and flew towards the woman.


    "Emperor Demon God, protect her. Lie Feng, let''s go." Only an erged ball was seen flying.


    "Why are we fighting? We can''t even see the situation inside." A trace of worry appeared on Lie Feng''s face.


    "Let''s do this. Attack above and I''ll attack below. The man is only circling around him, not above and below." Lie Feng nodded and instantly flew up. Two mes flew from above the Evil cultivators towards the Evil cultivators ''s head.


    Evil cultivators suddenly stopped and raised his head. Both of his hands blocked this attack with disdain on his face.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity tond below. The Lightning Tribtion Sword appeared in his hand, and a me power flew out in an instant, flying straight between the legs of the Evil cultivators .


    The Evil cultivators focused all of his attention on himself, not paying attention to the movements below. The sudden attack caught him off guard.


    The Evil cultivators was just about to draw his legs, but Kong Yun''s attack was simply too fast, making him unable to react at all.


    The attack instantly struck between his legs. Evil cultivators shouted loudly and knelt on the ground. The surrounding men instantlynded, but they all lost their aura of life.


    The Evil cultivators ''s power of Laws began to rapidly decline. In a few breaths of time, he had fallen to the Demigod Realm. Finally, he stopped in his tracks.


    "What a tragedy. This is probably the most tragic way to die, right?" Before the Emperor Demon God could reach the woman''s side, he saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This deserves to be done." The woman shouted in tears.


    Evil cultivators red at Kong Yun, "You offended our Wan Mingmeng. You won''t be able to live long. Wait for us, Wan Mingmeng, to pursue you." Then heughed.


    "You''re not being honest anymore." Emperor Demon God kicked Evil cultivators .


    "Wan Mingmeng?" Kong Yun frowned. Ever since he obtained the Heart of Space, he had been connected to an alliance for no reason. Could it be Wan Mingmeng? Kong Yun did not know.


    Kong Yun did not immediately kill him, but looked at him quietly. "I know that you still have a stronghold on the ninth floor. Tell me, I can let you die in peace." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    "Haha, kill me. Even if I die, I won''t say anything." Evil cultivators looked at Kong Yun with a very arrogant expression.


    "You can''t let him off so easily. He has harmed so many people and so many sisters. Killing him like this is too easy for him." The woman couldn''t help but say.


    Kong Yun turned to look at the surrounding women. The women were filled with fear, but at the same time, they were more angry.


    Kong Yun ced his hand on the Evil cultivators ''s head and slowly circted his soul power to extract the Evil cultivators ''s soul.


    During this time, the Evil cultivators cried out in pain.


    "It really deserves it."


    "He deserves to die." The surrounding women discussed amongst themselves.


    After that, Kong Yun ced the Evil cultivators ''s soul in a jade bottle and sealed the bottle with spiritual fire, preventing him froming out.

 Volume 1 953 Return to the Alliance of Pills

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 953 Return to the Alliance of Pills</h4>


    Next, Kong Yun fell into a big problem, and that was how to settle these women. Not to mention that he might be in danger at any moment, Kong Yun could not pass the trial of Xiang''er and Yulong Yan.


    Kong Yun asked, feeling very sympathetic towards these women. "How did you all get caught by him?"


    At this point, all the women began to sob and tell their experiences. Kong Yun also understood that most of these women were the children of somerge ns. They were captured by Huang Bu while they were out training. Kong Yun would let them leave and return to the n after hearing this.


    Apart from that, there were seven or eight women who did not have any family influence. Their backgrounds were very ordinary. After learning this lesson, they were unwilling to go back. Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before handing over the token that Haibei Tian had given him to a woman.


    Kong Yun smiled gently and said, "Take this token to the Hai n on the eighth level of the Divine Way. They will treat you well."


    These women knelt on the ground at almost the same time, "Thank you, Benefactor! Thank you, Benefactor!"


    Kong Yun was shocked. He asked the Earth Demon God and Lie Feng to help these women up together. There were too many injustices in the world, so he didn''t have the ability and energy to deal with them. However, since Kong Yun had encountered them, he had to deal with them properly.


    "In the future, I hope that you will be strong. Your mountains will fall and your trees will run. No one will have more than you. The cultivation resources of the Hai n will be provided to you. Whether or not you can seed will depend on your own good fortune."


    Kong Yun said bitterly. Since Huang Bu would use these women as cauldrons, it meant that they all possessed extraordinary talent. Kong Yun did not want them to be wasted.


    All the girls bid farewell to Kong Yun one after another, and Kong Yun smiled in return.


    Emperor Demon God turned Kong Yun''s arm and smiled. "Hehe, Kong Yun, you''ve won a lot of hearts this time."


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. If it weren''t for the fact that he had no choice, he wouldn''t be willing to be this hero at all. He hoped that they hadn''t been captured by Huang Bu from the beginning.


    The Emperor Demon God frowned and didn''t have any good intentions when he saw that. Kong Yun smiled and took out the jade bottle that contained the yellow cloth soul. "They''re all gone. Why aren''t we interrogating that fellow?"


    "Let me out! Otherwise, the Alliance Leader will not let you off!" Huang Bu was in great pain. If it weren''t for the spirit fire sealing the bottle, he would have escaped with all his might.


    Kong Yun did not sympathize with Huang Bu at all. He sneered and controlled the Spiritual me to spread into the jade bottle.


    The Spiritual Fire was the strongest at killing Spiritual Energy. Huang Bu cried out in pain, "Don''t burn it, don''t burn it!"


    Kong Yun didn''t pay any attention to this, but the control of the Spiritual Fire in his hand was perfect, and it wouldn''t really extinguish Huang Bu''s soul.


    After half an incense stick of time, Kong Yun withdrew his hand that controlled the Spiritual Fire, his expression cold.


    "Now, don''t you want to say it?"


    Huang Bu''s soul force was already extremely weak. This was the first time he felt the threat of death, and that feeling made him feel terrified.


    "No ¡­ if I say ¡­ I ¡­ I will die." Huang Bu said with a trembling voice.


    Kong Yun frowned. He was obviously not satisfied with Huang Bu''s answer.


    "Let''s not talk about it. You''re going to die now. You have a choice."


    After saying that, Kong Yun raised his hand again. However, the difference was that the Spiritual Fire Kong Yun used this time was countless times stronger than before. If Kong Yun was using the seeds of the Spiritual Fire to destroy Huang Bu''s mind, then this time, Kong Yun had truly unleashed the full power of the Spiritual Fire.


    "No! No! I said, I said!" Huang Bu''s soul force trembled instinctively. As long as there was a trace of that me, it would be able topletely dissipate in this world. There was not even a trace of obsession left.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God looked at each other and smiled, knowing that this fellow could not hold on.


    "The Ten Thousand Alliance is an extremely powerful force even in the God Realm. The Alliance Master is one of the most powerful figures in the world. His might is simply beyond our imagination."


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. He didn''t expect Wan Mingmeng to be so powerful even in the God Realm. It was not good for him to offend such a powerful force so early. However, Kong Yun only revealed a sad expression and regained his usual confidence.


    Kong Yun asked, "Is this Alliance Leader good at using the Space Laws?"


    "How do you know? Although I haven''t seen him before, I''ve often heard people in Wan Mingmeng mention that his use of the Laws of Space has reached an unfathomable level." Huang Bu revealed a trace of surprise before replying.


    Kong Yun nodded. Otherwise, the Alliance Leader wouldn''t be so concerned about his spatial heart.


    "Continue."


    Huang Bu nodded and felt that Kong Yun''s killing intent towards him was gradually fading away. He also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "There is indeed a branch of the Wan Mingmeng in the ninth level of the Divine Dao. It is responsible for transporting talents from the ninth level of the Divine Dao and the Divine Realm. If anyone in the branch breaks through to the upper divine realm, they will be able to enter the Divine Realm through the branch."


    "Where is it?" Kong Yun suddenly became interested. In any case, the Wanming Alliance would not let him off. Why didn''t he make a move first? "


    "This" Huang Bu hesitated again.


    "Huh?" Kong Yun''s expression darkened as the Spiritual me jumped out of his body.


    Seeing the Spiritual Fire, Huang Bu immediately changed his tone and said everything he wanted to ask. "Most of them are Evil cultivators s at the Medial God Realm. There are still two High Gods who haven''t entered the God Realm and are staying here!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned by the speed.


    Kong Yun put away the jade bottle and did notpletely destroy the yellow cloth. Perhaps it would still be useful after arriving at Mingshan.


    Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng with a trace of madness in his eyes. Since he had offended them, he would go to his death to offend them. This was Kong Yun''s usual style of doing things.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They nodded their heads. After experiencing many twists and turns together, the fate of the three of them was tightly bound together.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and was still very interested in the reward given by the Pill Alliance. "Let''s think of a way to send Liu San''er back to the shop owner and find out about Huang Bu''s mission by the way."


    The two of them didn''t have any objections. They couldn''t bring Liu San''er with them when they went to Mingshan.


    The three of them stopped flying ten thousand meters away from He He Yang City to avoid being targeted by Wanjian Sect''s men.


    Seemingly knowing that they were going to separate soon, Liu San''er kept tugging at the Emperor Demon God''s sleeve, her big eyes shing with reluctance.


    Emperor Demon God dotted on Liu San''er''s head and turned his head to the side without saying anything else.


    Within River Sun City, every thousand meters, a Myriad Sword Sect disciple held Kong Yun''s portrait in his hand, his gaze constantly sweeping the surroundings.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile, "This Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master truly cares about the Soul Spirit Sword."


    After a simple disguise, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master was, after all, an expert of the High God Realm, so it was better to temporarily avoid the attack.


    In this way, Kong Yun and Lie Feng rushed to the Alliance of Pills, while Emperor Demon God took Liu San''er to the shop owner''s ce.


    The moment he stepped into the Pill Alliance Association, Kong Yun removed his fake load and took out the Pill Alliance Association''s token. He directly saw Dan Qing and Dan De, who had helped him test his qualifications as a Tier 7 alchemist.


    ''"Kong Yun, why are you back?" Dan De was shocked to see Kong Yun''s figure. Everyone in He He Yang City now knew that Wanjian Sect was chasing after Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands, seemingly unconcerned.


    "Senior Dan De, Senior Dan Qing, I came back to hand over the task."


    The two elders reacted. When Kong Yun went to announce the mission, the two of them had led him. They still remembered how difficult it was for Kong Yun to ept the mission.


    Kong Yun nodded, took out the jade bottle and reflected Huang Bu''s soul.


    Dan De and Dan Qing were stunned on the spot. From Huang Bu''s soul force, they could tell that this was indeed an Evil cultivators who was on the verge of breaking through to the upper divine realm.


    Kong Yun told Dan De and Dan Qing what had happened. The two of them heaved a deep sigh of relief. The way they looked at Kong Yun was as if they were looking at a monster. Because most alchemists focused their energy on the path of pill concoction, they seldom had the chance to consider theirbat strength. Kong Yun was already a seventh grade alchemist at a young age, but he was still able to fight beyond his level. This was enough to show Kong Yun''s exceptional talent.


    "We''ll take you to see the Alliance Master. This mission was personally given by the Alliance Master."


    Kong Yun nodded. The Alliance Leader of the Pill Alliance had met him before, and he had saved his life.


    The Alliance Master put his hands behind his back and looked at Kong Yun with admiration, "Haha, this mission has been published for three years. I didn''t expect that it would bepleted by a young man who just entered our Alliance."


    Kong Yun sped his fists and thanked the Alliance Master for helping him stop the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master that day. Then, a cheap smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Alliance Leader, what about the agreed mission reward?"


    The Alliance Leader paused for a moment, then let out a burst of wildughter and patted Kong Yun''s shoulder forcefully.


    "It''s the first time someone has asked me for something so straightforwardly since I''ve been the Alliance Leader of the Pill Alliance for so many years."


    Kong Yun chuckled and rubbed his head awkwardly. Dan De and Dan Qing also felt cold sweat for Kong Yun. This Kong Yun really didn''t y his cards ording to the rules.

 Volume 1 954 Emperor Demon God, Break Through!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 954 Emperor Demon God, Break Through!</h4>


    "This is the disk array promised during the mission. Put it away." The Alliance Leader stretched his waist and felt very rxed. After staying in this position for a long time, he was used to those ttery. Kong Yun''s arrival was no different from adding some joy to him.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up and he put away the array disc.


    "Are you still an array mage?" The Alliance Leader asked, looking at Kong Yun with a strange expression.


    Facing the Alliance Leader, Kong Yun did not conceal anything and nodded.


    Silence, deathly silence, alchemist? Battle beyond the realm? Formation Mage? One had to know that it was extremely rare for a martial artist to be able to touch one of these items, and it was exactly what Kong Yun possessed.


    "Looks like our Pill Alliance will get a little monster, hahaha." The Alliance Leaderughed wildly and waved his hand. A golden token appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun asked doubtfully, "This is?"


    "If you meet someone from the Pill Alliance, as long as you show this token to him, he will listen to your orders." The Alliance Leader said indifferently.


    Kong Yun took the golden token and felt heavy in his heart. He knew that as long as he took the token, even if he epted the olive branch thrown to him by the Alliance Leader, if the Pill Alliance was in trouble in the future, he would definitely not be able to escape. This was the bet the Alliance Master had ced on him.


    Dan De and Dan Qing naturally understood what was going on. In their hearts, they knew that Kong Yun''s talent was definitely worthy of the Alliance Leader''s attention, so they didn''t say anything else.


    Ever since the Pill Alliance came out, Kong Yun Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God had met at the agreed location. Just as they were about to leave He He Yang City , a killing intent came from behind them.


    Kong Yun was extremely familiar with this killing intent. It was precisely Jian Liuxian that he had defeated in the Sword Intent Tournament. In a few days, Jian Liuxian''s Blood Fiend Sword Intent became even stronger. Blood Fiend Qi came from behind. Kong Yun''s expression froze as he held the Thunder Tribtion Sword in his hand and swung out the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    The two sword intents collided, causing the surrounding space to tremble and shatter.


    "Kong Yun, do you still dare toe back?!" Immortal Jianliu''s eyes were red and filled with madness. That day, he was defeated by Kong Yun in front of everyone, and his heart of martial arts was wounded in his eyes. However, he discovered that the Emperor Demon God who sent Liu San''er back to the inn had followed him all the way to kill Kong Yun to calm his heart of martial arts.


    Kong Yun smiled disdainfully. If Immortal Jianliu could rationally spread the news and wait for the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master to personallye, then he might really be in danger. However, at this moment, there was only Immortal Jianliu alone. In Kong Yun''s eyes, this was akin to courting death.


    That day, Kong Yun only used his sword intent to defeat him. Now that there were no restrictions on the rules, Kong Yun''s powerful trump cards could be used. Jian Liuxian didn''t have the slightest chance of winning.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile as two enormous fire dragons circled behind him. They were using the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art with the help of Spiritual Fire!


    The zing mespletely burned the Blood Fiend Sword Intent of Immortal Jianliu. At the same time, Kong Yun was delighted that his Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art was about to break through!


    Kong Yun temporarily suppressed his impulse to break through. He waved his hands and two fire dragons soared into the sky, opening their bloody mouths and biting towards Jian Liuxian.


    Jian Liuxian felt that he had been firmly pressed down by an invisible hand. His face was filled with fear, and he regretteding alone. At the same time, he finally understood how great the gap between him and Kong Yun was.


    However, it was toote. Following the descent of the two fire dragons, Jian Liuxian''s figurepletely disappeared from the world.


    At the same time, within the Myriad Sword Sect, the soul jade pendant belonging to Immortal Jianliu exploded, rming the entire Myriad Sword Sect.


    "Kong Yun, my Myriad Sword Sect is inseparable from you!"


    Of course, Kong Yun didn''t know what had happened in Wanjian Sect. He had found a deste forest with Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. Kong Yun wanted to break through to the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art!


    Sitting cross-legged, the two fire dragons behind Kong Yun once again appeared, but this time, the imposing aura that soared into the sky did not stop. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art would continue to advance with Kong Yun''s advancement. However, after Kong Yun broke through to the lower divine realm, he did not recall it for a while!


    "Nine, Dragon, Burn, Heaven, Art!" Kong Yun said word by word, his eyes reflecting a ball of fire. At the same time, a fire dragon appeared on Kong Yun''s waist.


    Even Lie Feng, who was a Divine Beast of Fire, couldn''t help but be deeply impressed by Kong Yun''s move.


    Taking a deep breath, Kong Yun put away the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art with a satisfied smile on his face. The advancement of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art gave him greater confidence in his trip to Mingshan!


    "Emperor Demon God, I''ll give you this Heart of the Sword Dao. Try to see if you can break through to the Middle God realm through him." Kong Yun stood up and flicked his index finger. The Heart of the Sword Dao arrived in front of the Emperor Demon God. Kong Yun knew that the Emperor Demon God''s Demon God Sword was also very powerful. Therefore, giving the Heart of the Sword Dao to the Emperor Demon God was very suitable.


    Emperor Demon God paused for a moment. "Why don''t you use it? You should also be a lower god now."


    "I''ve already observed it. The Master God who condensed this Heart of Sword Intent is morepatible with you, and my sword intent conflicts with him." Kong Yun smiled and said, very carefree and natural.


    The Emperor Demon God gritted his teeth and nodded. Thank you so much, even the Emperor Demon God himself felt annoyed.


    For three days, the Heart of the Sword Dao had been floating in front of the Earth Demon God. The Emperor Demon God''s expression had always been solemn. The Demon God Sword stabbed beside him continuously emitted a dark ck light.


    "Lie Feng" Kong Yun was about to open his mouth when he was stopped by Lie Feng.


    "I don''t need anything from you. Besides, this Sword Dao Heart isn''t suitable for me. Don''t forget, I''m a phoenix." Lie Feng smiled.


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded. Actually, Kong Yun was also afraid that if he gave the Heart of Sword Intent to the Emperor Demon God and didn''t say anything to Lie Feng, it would hurt her heart. It was just that Kong Yun was overthinking it.


    It was another three days, but the Heart of Sword Intent was already half smiling. Although the Emperor Demon God hadn''t woken up yet, his aura was much greater than before.


    In an instant, Emperor Demon God''s expression changed. Then, the Heart of Sword Intent was absorbed into his body at an extremely fast speed. Kong Yun saw this and knew that Emperor Demon God''s breakthrough was at the final moment.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Rumbling sounds could be heard from within the Emperor Demon God''s body, as if they were breaking the shackles. Kong Yun and Lie Feng could only stand there quietly. It was impossible for the two of them to help at this time.


    "Ah!" The Emperor Demon God opened his eyes and let out a long howl. He stood up and the mad devil aura that surrounded his body almost sent Kong Yun and Lie Feng flying.


    "Sess!" Kong Yun was overjoyed. Indeed, he was worthy of being called the Sword Intent Heart of the Master God who had spent his own cultivation realm to condense. It was actually so powerful!


    The Emperor Demon God clenched his hands tightly and felt the power from the middle god. His heart leapt up with a sense of satisfaction. But at the same time, the Emperor Demon God knew that if Kong Yun hadn''t given him the Heart of Sword Intent, he would probably have waited many years for this day.


    "How is it? Are there any side effects?" Kong Yun asked with concern, just in case.


    The Emperor Demon God shook his head. The Heart of Sword Insight contained pure sword dao power. It was different from forcefully increasing the strength of medicinal pills. It could achieve a breakthrough by stimting the Emperor Demon God''s potential. Therefore, there would not be any situations of subsequent powerlessness.


    Kong Yun nodded, feeling extremely gratified.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Demon God took the initiative to say. He couldn''t wait to test his strength, but Kong Yun waved his hand and a cheap smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m going to give them a big gift." After saying that, a stone disk appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. It was the disk array that the Alliance Master of the Pill Alliance had promised to give Kong Yun.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng looked at each other and smiled. Both of them understood Kong Yun''s intentions, and they couldn''t help but feel sympathy for those fellows from Mingshan.


    For three days, Kong Yun had immersed his soul force in the array disc. At the same time, the artifact spirit was not idle. It had beenmunicating with Kong Yun in his body non-stop. It was very deep.


    When Kong Yun stood up again, his eyes revealed a trace of exhaustion. However, both Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng could feel that Kong Yun''s heart was filled with excitement.


    The two of them didn''t ask Kong Yun what kind of array formation he had set up in the array te, because they knew that if Kong Yun wanted to tell them, he would naturally tell them.


    A milky white halo shed across his chest. The Heart of Space quietly circted. Kong Yun borrowed the Lightning Tribtion Sword to forcefully wave it, causing a spatial rift to appear.


    Kong Yun shouted, "Grab me." The space on the ninth level of the Divine Dao is very stable. In order to be safe, it would be safer for the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to also be protected by the Heart of Space.


    The two of them nodded and grabbed Kong Yun''s arm. The three of them disappeared in a sh.


    The Emperor Demon God smacked his lips and said, "Your spatial heart is simply heaven-defying." At this moment, the three of them were only ten thousand meters away from Mingshan. From the wilderness outside He He Yang City , it would take at least tens of thousands of kilometers to reach here. They actually arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Kong Yun smiled, tacitly acknowledging the Emperor Demon God''s evaluation.


    "What a dense evil aura." Kong Yun''s gaze was solemn as he looked in the direction of Mingshan.


    "Looks like Huang Bu is right. Most of the people in Mingshan are Evil cultivators s. No wonder we have no residents nearby. They probably persecuted us." The Emperor Demon God echoed, fury surging in his eyes.


    Lie Feng did not say anything. Two small mes unconsciously rose up from his body. It was extremely frightening.


    Kong Yun took out the jade bottle containing Huang Bu''s soul and questioned, "Look, is this it?"


    After a few days of cultivation, Huang Bu''s soul force was much stronger than before, but it was still impossible for him to escape from Kong Yun''s hands. At this moment, he opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise.


    Huang Bu was furious. He wasn''t worried about the safety of Kong Yun and the others, but he was afraid that he would fall into the hands of the Evil cultivators s of Mingshan Mountain along with Kong Yun and the others. "Are you crazy? You three alone dare toe to Mingshan Mountain to die?!"

 Volume 1 955 Save A Person

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 955 Save A Person</h4>


    "You just need to answer the questions. You don''t need to worry about anything else." Kong Yun''s face sank as he pretended to be displeased. At the same time, the spirit fire sealed at the jade bottle''s mouth jumped.


    Huang Bu gritted his teeth. Although there were thousands of rage in his chest, he did not dare to release it.


    "Mingshan is right ahead."


    Seeing that Huang Bu was obedient, Kong Yun''s expression softened slightly.


    "Whether you can give yourself a chance to survive depends on your own performance." Kong Yun snorted coldly. Of course, no matter what, he would never let an Evil cultivators like Huang Bu go.


    Huang Bu obviously paused for a moment, his eyes revealing a hint of hope.


    "Tell me about Mingshan. Let me remind you not to y tricks on me. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." Kong Yun warned. After all, there were two high-ranking divine experts in Mingshan. If Huang Bu set up aplete set for them, it would indeed be very troublesome.


    Huang Bu''s soul trembled. He had tried the feeling of being burned by the Spiritual Fire, and he swore that he would never experience it again.


    "There is a cave at the foot of Mount Ming. There is a cage built inside. It is full of''resources'' for Evil cultivators s to cultivate."


    "What do you mean?!" Kong Yun had a bad premonition that the''resources'' of Evil cultivators s could not be the innocent humans who were captured here like those women before.


    Huang Bu shook his head as if he could see what Kong Yun was thinking.


    "Not only that, there are also many types of Evil cultivators s. I only use women as cauldrons. There are still some newborn children or divine beasts in that cage. Every Evil cultivators will capture the''resources'' they need ording to their own needs."


    As Huang Bu''s voice fell, the auras of Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng began to rise at almost the same time. The Emperor Demon God punched the giant tree beside him, his eyes burning with rage. Lie Feng''s body was surrounded by a trace of phoenix fire, and the zing temperature caused the surrounding space to ripple.


    At this moment, Huang Bu was already using his soul force. Although he was much more stable than before, how could he withstand the pressure of the three of them? He was actually going to be torn apart in an instant.


    Kong Yun realized that he hurriedly withdrew his aura and reminded Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng at the same time. Immediately after, Kong Yun fused the power of the Laws of Life into the jade bottle to stabilize Huang Bu''s soul.


    "Continue." Kong Yun said with a cold face. At this moment, Kong Yun really wanted to kill Huang Bu and vent his anger, but he still endured it. After entering Mingshan, he might still be useful.


    Huang Bu took a deep breath. The feeling of death was too intense, and he couldn''t help but bury a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Normally, there will be five Heretic Cultivators of the Middle God Realm outside the cave to take turns to look after them. Because cultivating''resources'' is very important to Heretic Cultivators, the strength of these five guardians is very strong, far surpassing that of other Medial God Realm experts. You have seen my strength before, but I am still far inferior to them."


    Hearing that, Kong Yun''s expression became serious. He had personally experienced Huang Bu''sbat strength and was extremely powerful. Therefore, he was unable to defeat him. Following that, a glint shed in his eyes. After putting away the jade bottle containing the yellow cloth soul body, Kong Yun whispered in the ears of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng for a while before his figure shed and disappeared.


    With the help of the power of the Space Heart, Kong Yun had already arrived at the foot of the Ming Mountain that Huang Bu had mentioned. In case, Kong Yun concealed his aura, his soul force stretched out and enveloped tens of thousands of meters nearby.


    Almost everything in the surroundings was reflected in Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun paid special attention to a few caves and discovered that there was an obvious aura of life in the middle of one of the caves.


    Without flying, Kong Yun walked towards the entrance of the cave step by step. When he approached the entrance of the cave, Kong Yun''s footsteps slowly stopped.


    His soul force spread out once again, locking onto the five middle-ranked God Realm experts guarding the entrance of the cave. Kong Yun discovered that the Evil cultivators s of the five middle gods would patrol the entrance of the cave every half an hour. This also gave Kong Yun plenty of time to sneak into the cave.


    However, what Kong Yun was worried about was that the spirit of the''resources'' captured by these Evil cultivators s in the cave might be on the verge of copse. If he rashly appeared and caused them to shout to lure the five of them over, then it would be impossible for him to save them again.


    Considering this, Kong Yun fell into deep thought.


    "Stupid, aren''t you taking this opportunity to test the power of the Spirit Sword?" The artifact spirit''s voice rang out, pulling Kong Yun back to reality.


    "You mean?" Kong Yun seemed to understand what the artifact spirit was thinking, but there was still a trace of worry in his heart. After all, those were the five middle-level gods. Was the power of the soul sword really that powerful?


    "Don''t worry about it. Evil cultivators have strange and tyrannical cultivation methods, but their soul power has always been their greatest weakness. You just need to let them get lost for a short period of time." The artifact spirit said unhurriedly.


    Kong Yun nodded and held the Spirit Sword in his hand. Then, he tried to inject his soul power into the Spirit Sword. Kong Yun''s soul force seemed to possess an innate affinity. The moment he came into contact with the Soul Sword, the Soul Sword let out an excited hissing sound.


    "It''s up to you." Kong Yun stroked the Spirit Sword''s de. In the next breath, a ripple appeared on the ck de of the Spirit Sword and it slowly floated towards the entrance of the cave.


    After that, Kong Yun discovered that the eyes of the five middle-ranked Heretic God Cultivators had be blurry. Kong Yun seized the opportunity and the spatial heart on his chest emitted a milky white light.


    Kong Yun''s figure once again appeared in the cave entrance. With a single nce, Kong Yun saw a huge cage. The cage was divided into twoyers, and there were many women who looked like the yellow cloth captives from before. In addition, there were also many soul bodies in the blood pool, corpses, and at the end of the cage, there was a group of babies in a blood pool!


    Kong Yun''s eyes turned red as he looked up and down at the cage. He discovered that the cage was not very special, but inside the cage, there were many evil formations. These formations were very simple and crude, but there were many of them! As long as Kong Yun identally triggered the formation, although he could guarantee that he was fine, the woman and child would only disappear.


    "How vicious!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said. These formations were very secret. If he hadn''t observed them carefully and his soul force was strong, it would have been difficult to discover them.


    Kong Yun''s palm formed into a knife, and he forcefully broke the cage open with a single palm strike.


    "Ah!" The women in the prison cried out loudly. They who had stayed here for a long time were worried that they would be taken away by Evil cultivators s as cauldrons every day. Their spirits were already on the verge of copse. When they saw Kong Yun''s figure, they thought that Evil cultivators s wereing to take him away again.


    "Don''t shout! I''m here to save you!" Kong Yun roared, and then a space of sword intent enveloped the women''s bodies. A strong and holy energy gave the women a sense of security.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Fortunately, he had made preparations ahead of time. Otherwise, with just that voice, he would have been able to lure the guards over.


    Although they believed Kong Yun''s words, it was clear that they were still terrified. Everyone''s body was trembling non-stop.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are some formations around you. I need some time." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and summoned the artifact spirit to help him break the formation.


    The women nodded. At this moment, they had regained a trace of calm. Looking at Kong Yun, it was as if they had seen a life-saving straw. They had witnessed the miserable situation of too many people who had been captured together and taken away.


    Half an hour was almost up. Kong Yun''s forehead was covered in sweat. He was already using all his strength to break the formation. With the help of the artifact spirit, his speed was already very fast, but there were too many formations!


    "Sess!" Kong Yun took a deep breath and came to the side of these women. He took out the Blood Gold Temple without asking for their consent and directly took them in.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze as he kicked over the blood pool and the corpse pool at the side. Then, he leapt up and arrived at the small prison where the child was being held.


    Kong Yun shed past these children. Fortunately, the life aura in their bodies still existed.


    After bringing them into the Blood Gold Temple, Kong Yun once again used the power of the Heart of Space.


    After Kong Yun left, a few middle-level gods apanied him to take a look at the movements of the cave.


    As a result, an astonishing scene urred. There was no one in the cave, and the humans in the cage had disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on? Hurry up and report. Bring Shadow Ball along and see who dares to act wildly in our Mingshan Mountain." The middle god''s tone was extremely arrogant, not putting anyone in his eyes at all.


    The High Gods on the mountain immediately learned of this news and saw Kong Yun''s figure in the shadow ball. Then, the two Middle Gods nodded and said, "This matter can be put aside for now. Let''s settle the big matter in front of us first."


    The other High God nodded, "Tell them to send a few Middle Gods to search the mountain and find them. Kill them on sight." After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled before leaving the main hall.


    Kong Yun rushed to the ce they had agreed on. Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God asked at the same time, "Is it done?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "They are all in the Blood Gold Temple. They are very safe."


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng revealed happy smiles on their faces.


    "What should we do next?"


    "Of course, we can''t let them feel better. I feel that they will know immediately. They will probably search the entire mountain soon."


    "We have to leave now, or else if the High God finds out, our situation will be in danger." Lie Feng also nodded.


    "Let''s take a look again. Even if they discover that I have a way to escape, you can rest assured." Kong Yunughed.


    Afterwards, they sat down on the same spot and prepared to observe the movements on the mountain.


    Sure enough, not long after, a loud noise reached the ears of the three of them. "They really started searching the mountains." Not only did Emperor Demon God admire him, Kong Yun''s predictions were very urate.

 Volume 1 956 Destroy An Altar

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 956 Destroy An Altar</h4>


    "Why isn''t there a High God? Strange." Kong Yun stroked his chin and thought quietly.


    "There are no High Gods. Let''s find an opportunity and prepare to fuck them." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were a little excited.


    Soon after, the three of them began to move slowly, their eyes searching for the figure of the middle god. Not long after, a middle god brought a few lower gods towards Kong Yun. The opportunity came, and the three of themughed secretly in their hearts.


    In front of Kong Yun and the others, Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly. He reached out and quickly grabbed the neck of the middle deterrent, making it impossible for him to move. The other Inferior Gods were easily cleaned up by Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    Next, something like this happened around him. The Wanming Alliance lost three teams, three mid-level gods, and a dozen low-level gods.


    The leader, the middle god, was a little anxious as he turned around and went up Mingshan.


    "Leader, this is bad. Something happened." The middle god''s expression was a little frightened.


    "Huh?"


    "Three of the teams that were sent out to search disappeared in an instant, and none of the median gods returned."


    Upon hearing this, the High God frowned, "We underestimated this group of people."


    "This is really a critical moment. We can''t leave." The other High God Game had a sad expression on his face.


    "We can only gather people to the summit of Mingshan Mountain. On the one hand, we can guarantee that this matter will proceed smoothly, and on the other hand, we can preserve our strength to the maximum." A middle god nodded when he heard this.


    Afterwards, the middle god began to set up.


    Kong Yun and the others waited at the foot of the mountain for a long time, but they did not find any traces of them. Not only did they frown, "I feel that something is wrong."


    "Yeah, it''s a little strange. We''ve already killed so many of them. Why hasn''t there been any movement from the High Gods up there?" Lie Feng nodded in agreement when she heard this.


    "Don''t tell me they''re not in Mingshan?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Then can we go up and be arrogant?" The Emperor Demon God smiled wretchedly.


    "This is fine." Afterwards, the three of them exchanged nces andughed.


    Afterwards, the three of them disguised themselves and headed towards the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, they did not meet a single person from the Wanming Alliance. This not only confirmed Kong Yun''s conjecture, "ording to the traces they found now, most of them have already reached the top of the mountain."


    "Then are we still going up?"


    "Go up. We''re all here. How can we not go up and give them some gifts?" Kong Yun flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Emperor Demon God smiled and followed Kong Yun.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun saw arge number of people walking up and down. His expression was solemn as he looked at his surroundings.


    "Looks like these guys are really scared." Emperor Demon God smiled.


    "I don''t think so. With their strength, they aren''t afraid of the few of us. However, the expression on their faces shows that they are on guard against other things."


    "Let''s observe here first. There''s no hurry." Afterwards, the three of them lurked and prepared to see what exactly they were doing.


    In the middle of the night, the people on the top of the mountain suddenly moved, and they moved very frequently.


    The three of them opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the top of the mountain.


    "What''s going on? We didn''t make a move?"


    "We guessed correctly. They do have other matters, and they are very serious. Let''s find an opportunity to take a look."


    After that, Kong Yun and the others began to move slowly. Kong Yun used the Carefree Steps s to sessfully dive to the top of the mountain. He only saw two huge buildings on the top of the mountain. There was a huge stone tform between the two buildings. On the stone tform sat two bearded old men with grey hair who were talking.


    "They seem to be using the altar to summon something." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Ever since Kong Yun arrived at the Divine Dao, he had seen several altars, but he had never seen anything called. He was still somewhat surprised.


    It was this emotional fluctuation that caused Kong Yun to reveal some ws. A superior god''s gaze swept towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression changed and he started to flee quickly.


    At this moment, a group of Middle Gods appeared in front of Kong Yun and flew madly towards the three of them. They wanted to kill Kong Yun, but their speed was not at the same level as Kong Yun''s. Kong Yun easily shook off these Middle Gods, but Kong Yun did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he circled around and returned to the top of the mountain.


    Even though Kong Yun was so arrogant, neither of the two High Gods had the intention to act. They still cast spells on the altar.


    Kong Yun knew that they were at a critical juncture. Then, he waved his hand and received Lie Feng and the Emperor Demon God into the Blood Gold Temple. Then, he began to use his own speed to involve the middle gods and observe what the two upper gods were nning to do.


    "They can''t be summoning something evil to strengthen their strength, right?"


    "It''s possible. No matter what, we can''t let him fall to the ninth floor. Otherwise, it will be a disaster on the ninth floor." Kong Yun''s expression was solemn.


    "What should we do?"


    "The only thing we need to summon is the altar. All we need to do is destroy the altar or interrupt the battle on it."


    "Are you joking? There are two High Gods." Kong Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What are you afraid of? They''re casting spells. We can''t interrupt them. We don''t have time to care about you at all." Kong Yun looked at the altar with an understanding expression. He realized that the patterns on the altar were veryplicated, and did not seem to be rted to the divine way.


    After that, Kong Yun abruptly stopped. The mes on his body red up, and three fire dragons appeared on both sides of Kong Yun. "I''ll let you taste the fire dragons that have just leveled up." Kong Yun waved his hand and the three fire dragons followed suit and charged straight towards the altar.


    The expressions of the two High Gods changed drastically as they shouted, "Hurry up and block these fire dragons. Hurry up!" They were extremely anxious. After all, it was already the critical moment. No idents could happen. Otherwise, all their previous hard work would have been in vain.


    When the other middle gods heard this, they stood in front of the altar and blocked their weapons. The fire dragon smashed into the middle god''s body. The middle god''s weapon began to crack. In a few breaths of time, it covered the entire body of the weapon. With a crisp sound, the weapon instantly shattered into pieces.


    The shattering of the weapon caught everyone off guard. Just as they thought about it, they raised their hands together. However, before they could do so, the fire dragon smashed into the chest of the middle god. The middle god raised his body and spat out a mouthful of blood towards Kong Yun. At this moment, the fire dragon also consumed its own power of Laws and dissipated into the air.


    This was what Kong Yun had expected. He took out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and used the Heart of Space to shift his direction. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly burst forth and shot straight towards the altar.


    The sudden scene shocked the two middle gods. At the same time, a ck light appeared in the sky and two legs appeared in front of everyone.


    "You trash, hurry up and stop him." This furious curse woke up a portion of the people. They turned around and arrived at the altar, intending to use their own bodies to block this attack.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be moved when he saw this scene. These Evil cultivators s were truly united. They wanted to use their lives to help the Wanming Allianceplete this summoning.


    At the same time, it also meant that this summoning was very important to Wan Mingmeng, so he had to interrupt him.


    As his legs grew, a powerful aura spread to Kong Yun''s head. What exactly was this? How could he be so strong? Kong Yun didn''t dare to imagine what kind of consequences this monster would have if it came down. This also strengthened Kong Yun''s determination to interrupt him.


    Seeing more and more middle-ranked gods blocking the altar, Kong Yun''s heart was a little uncertain. He raised the Lightning Tribtion Sword and the Laws in his heart began to circte crazily. At the same time, a golden aura emitted from Kong Yun''s body, "Flying Spirit Seven Styles." Flying Spirit Sword Technique Kong Yun hadn''t used for a long time. This wasn''t because Kong Yun had given up on this sword technique, but if he wanted to cultivate the Flying Spirit Sword Technique into the seventh stance, he had to break through to the Divine Realm.


    One after another, sword lights shot towards the altar. They could feel the power of two attacks. The two High Gods'' faces were ashen. The two of them could not leave now. Otherwise, it would cause a bacsh and seriously injure the two of them. They could only watch helplessly as their subordinates slowly died in front of them.


    The two High Gods were a little depressed, but they were more angry. They wanted to end this matter as soon as possible, kill this kid in front of them, and vent their anger.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly arrived at the side of the middle god. The middle gods were simply unable to withstand this attack. They all spat out blood and flew away. Their faces instantly turned pale, and their auras rapidly decreased. They had less air intake and more air outlet. If they did not heal in time, their lives would be in danger.


    Although these middle gods were like this, they were able to block the first attack. However, when they saw another golden sword light, the faces of the middle gods turned ashen. They knew that these people simply did not have the ability to block this attack.


    Bang! This sword light struck the altar. The earth trembled and the buildings on both sides copsed instantly, turning into ruins.


    The two legs in the sky were instantly cut off by space and fell onto the top of the mountain. However, the powerful aura above did not decrease much.


    "This is a good thing. Find an opportunity to take it away." The Tool Spirit''s words once again appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. He knew that the two High Gods were eyeing Kong Yun covetously. Without the restriction of the altar, they would attack him crazily.


    "Kid, today is your doomsday." Kong Yun released threerge moves in session, consuming 90% of the power of Laws in his body. He had no chance to fight against these two High Gods, so he could only flee.


    Seeing the two of them gradually erging their bodies, Kong Yun''s expression became serious. The Heart of Space quickly activated and arrived behind the two High Gods. At the same time, a small disk flew out and headed towards the two High Gods.

 Volume 1 957 The Old Man

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 957 The Old Man</h4>


    At this moment, a huge formation suddenly appeared in the sky. Arge amount of lightning energy condensed on it. This was the result of a few days between him and the artifact spirit. The lightning tribtion formation was extremely powerful, so it wouldn''t have the slightest bit of pressure when facing an ordinary middle god.


    Kong Yun''s current strength was not enough. If he reached the strength of a middle god, the power of this formation would rise even further.


    Seeing the lightning ball in front of them, the two middle gods stopped. Even if they did, they would not be able to avoid the attack of the lightning tribtion array. After all, when Kong Yun sent it out, they had already locked onto the target of the attack, making it impossible for the two of them to escape.


    Taking advantage of this time, Kong Yun swiftly removed the two legs. Then, regardless of the battle between the formation and the two middle gods, he turned around and left. At the same time, the formation disk returned to Kong Yun''s hand.


    One of the High Gods saw Kong Yun leave and was in a hurry. He quickly flew towards Kong Yun. The other Middle God shouted, "Be careful." However, it was already toote. A lightning tribtion rushed straight towards the head of the High God. When the High God discovered it, he hurriedly stopped his body and let his body move a bit. In the end, he hit his chest.


    A burnt fragrance quickly spread out. At the same time, arge hole appeared in the chest of the High God, but it did not injure his internal organs. In the end, he was severely injured. The other High God knew that he couldn''t catch up to Kong Yun, so he could only give up. While dodging, he took the High God and left the formation.


    After the formation was activated five times, the ck clouds in the sky disappeared. This formation waspletely ineffective.


    The two High Gods exchanged a nce. "It''s over, it''s all over. Not only has the Heretic God note down, it has also greatly damaged our strength. It won''t be easy for us to gain a foothold on the ninth floor in the future." The High God said sadly.


    "Brat, I won''t let you off." Even though he was injured, it did not relieve the anger of the High God.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was already exhausted. After seeing his flying out of Wanming Mountain, he rxed and fell down from Kong Yun. Hey unconscious on the ground.


    The artifact spirit knew about Kong Yun''s situation and released the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to protect Kong Yun''s safety.


    "Pay attention, don''t move Kong Yun''s body now. Although he isn''t injured, his muscles and meridians have been damaged in sessive battles. If you move now, his muscles and meridians won''t be able to hold on any longer." Hearing the artifact spirit''s words, the two of them nodded.


    Then, the artifact spirit set up a simple formation here, concealing the auras of the three of them before disappearing into the air.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng assumed the responsibility of protecting Kong Yun. They sat cross-legged beside Kong Yun, cultivating while protecting Kong Yun''s safety.


    Right at this moment, an upper god shed past Kong Yun''s head. His eyes narrowed as he looked at where Kong Yun and the others were.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be another formation here. It looks like the formation setter''s cultivation is very high. If it weren''t for my different eyes, I wouldn''t have been able to see it." The old man''s fiery red hair, beard, ck eyebrows, and muscles gave off a powerful feeling.


    Afterwards, the old man slowly walked in front of the formation and carefully examined it. At the same time, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also discovered the old man''s existence. However, when they sensed the powerful aura in his body, the two of them looked at each other and finally chose to take a look.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng observed the old man at all times and discovered that the old man was constantly spinning around, carefully looking at something.


    Then, the old man waved his hand and the formation instantly disappeared. A pair of fists shot towards the old man.


    The old man sighed in surprise and instantly retreated, dodging the attacks of the two men.


    "There are still two little fellows in here. No, there''s another injured one." The old man looked at the three with a wretched smile.


    "Go, don''t let him hurt Kong Yun." The Emperor Demon God rushed forward first, and the Demon God Sword in his hand shed at the old man.


    "Brat, your temper is quite strong." The old man didn''t attack, he just shook his body and dodged the attacks of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng saw this scene, they knew that it was very difficult for them to injure the old man. They exchanged nces. Then Lie Feng floated into the air and looked at the old man with sharp eyes.


    The Emperor Demon God held the Demon God Sword in his hand and attacked the old man.


    "A tiger doesn''t show off its might. You think I''m a sick cat?" The old man instantly lost his temper. He punched the Demon God Sword and the Emperor Demon God swayed. He forcefully suppressed the surging of blood energy. The mad demon physique instantly began, and the strength of his body instantly increased by a lot.


    The old man frowned. He did not expect these little fellows to be so talented. Unfortunately, they are not from our Huayang Vi.


    Just as they were resisting, a pir of fire suddenly attacked the old man. The old man''s expression changed slightly. This me was even stronger than his own.


    However, the old man''s strength was too strong. Lie Feng''s attack could not hit the old man''s body at all, so he became anxious.


    "Today''s luck is really good. I actually met these little fellows." After saying that, the old manughed loudly.


    The old man used his strength to distance himself from the Demon Emperor Divine Phoenix. Then, he waved his hand and said, "Stop ~"


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng staggered and stopped where they were.


    "I don''t have any ill intentions. I just want to ask who set up this formation?" Then the old manughed.


    Kong Yun stood up and looked at the old man. Although his face was still a little pale, his muscles and meridians had already recovered. "It''s me. What''s wrong, senior? Is there a problem?"


    "You''re awake. Are you alright?" Emperor Demon God hurriedly asked. Kong Yun shook his head and stared at the old man.


    "It''s fine. I just want to see if the three of you are more fated. How about it? Are you interested in visiting our Huayang Vi?"


    "What kind of ce is Huayang Vi? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The Emperor Demon God touched his head. When the old man heard this, his head grew bigger.


    "You haven''t even heard of Huayang Vi. Are you still on the ninth floor?" Kong Yun and the others waved their hands,


    "We have indeed never heard of it." The old man suddenly covered his head, feeling a little crumpled.


    "Senior, actually, we are not from the ninth floor. We came from below." Kong Yun and the others saw that the old man''s expression was somewhat funny, and then exined.


    "This is understandable. The three of you cane with me. You''ll know when you arrive." These words made Kong Yun and the others vignt. They all stopped in their tracks.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. If I want to harm you, I will kill you here. Do I still need to treat you as guests?" Kong Yun nodded and looked at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. "Let''s go take a look."


    Afterwards, the four of them rushed towards Huayang Vi.


    Huayang Vi was surrounded by four green mountains. There were traces of mist lingering around it. Bird cries and flowing water could be heard everywhere. It was as peaceful and peaceful as a paradise in the mortal world.


    Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, and Elder Tie did not choose to fly. Instead, they calmly enjoyed this peaceful moment.


    "This ce is so beautiful. If only Qiao''er was here." The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but sigh. It was a pity that his beloved wasn''t by his side when he saw this beautiful scene.


    Kong Yun shook his head. He missed Xiang''er and Jade Dragon Swallow. It was just that Kong Yun did not like to express himself like the Emperor Demon God did.


    "Elder Tie, this Huayang Vi is really a good ce to go." Kong Yun nced at Elder Tie and couldn''t help but exim in admiration. Looking around the surroundings, a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes. He wished he could find such a ce to take over his lover and friend to live with.


    Elder Tie smiled and gently stroked his beard. "As long as you want, you are wee here at any time."


    Kong Yun shook his head. He still had too much to do.


    Under Elder Tie''s lead, the four of them arrived at Elder Tie''s residence in the Huayang Vi. It was a wooden house, not very spacious but very elegant.


    Kong Yun was about to praise when he saw Elder Tie''s expression suddenly change. He looked extremely frightened. In the next breath, Elder Tie''s figure suddenly flew out and entered the wooden house.


    Kong Yun and the others followed suit and arrived at the wooden house. Elder Tie''s eyes were constantly shing in the room.


    "Hui''er, Hui''er!" Elder Tie simply ignored Kong Yun and the others, as if he was looking for something.


    "Elder Tie, what happened?" Kong Yun was puzzled. Elder Tie had taken care of him and the others along the way. Now that he saw Elder Tie''s appearance, Kong Yun felt a little anxious.


    At this moment, Elder Tie no longer had the image of an old naughty boy from before. His expression twitched slightly, and he immediately fell to the ground and fainted.


    Kong Yun was shocked. After supporting Elder Tie, Kong Yun hurriedly used the power of the Laws of Life and sent it into Elder Tie''s body. Only then did Elder Tie''s aura calm down, but he still hadn''t woken up.


    Kong Yun asked the Emperor Demon God to help him carry Elder Tie to the side of the bed to rest. He began to observe the surroundings.


    After observing Kong Yun, he found that there were no signs of fighting around him. In other words, the person who kidnapped Old Tie''s grandson did not want to kill him. Thinking of this, Kong Yun put down the stone in his heart.


    "Kong Yun, Elder Tie is awake." Emperor Demon God walked over to Kong Yun and whispered.


    A sh of light shed across Kong Yun''s eyes. He arrived in front of Elder Tie. Elder Tie slowly opened his eyes and grabbed Kong Yun''s hand. The intention in his eyes was very obvious. He wanted Kong Yun to help him find his grandson.


    Kong Yun nodded. He naturally wanted to help Elder Tie, but now, he didn''t even know what Elder Tie''s grandson looked like, so he simply couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Elder Tie, have any of you been looking for trouble in the vi recently?" Kong Yun asked.


    Elder Tie hesitated for a moment and sighed softly.


    "Actually, I''m a cksmith."


    "cksmith?!" Kong Yun and the others were shocked at the same time.

 Volume 1 958 The Origin of Elder Tie

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 958 The Origin of Elder Tie</h4>


    "Yes, there is a long-standing kingdom on the east side of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. I came from there. I was once the number one cksmith there!"


    At this point, a ripple appeared in Elder Tie''s eyes.


    "Then why did youe here?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    Elder Tie''s eyes were clearly in a trance, as if he was recalling the scene from back then.


    "My family is the Dongcheng Tie family, It was a martial dao n known for its powerful strength, But since I was young, I haven''t been very interested in martial arts, but he was obsessed with forging, "I became a First Grade cksmith when I was three years old without anyone''s guidance. My family discovered my talent in cksmithing and found me the best cksmith at that time to be my master. My master valued me very much and even taught me what I learned throughout my life. I did not disappoint my teacher''s expectations and became the number one cksmith in the divine way!"


    At this point, Kong Yun noticed that Elder Tie had obviously paused for a moment. Kong Yun knew that the main point wasing.


    "Apart from me, Master also had a disciple, It''s my senior brother, He''s a dozen years older than me, His name was Guo Li. Later, he thought that his master was biased towards me, Taking advantage of Master''s unpreparedness ¡­ he poisoned Master''s tea with Gu poison, Master also passed away, I was only a hundred years old, I swear to forge the strongest sword in the world, "Then I personally killed that devourer''s beast to avenge my master. I searched all parts of the divine way and forged a peerless divine sword out of heavy silver and ten thousand years of profound iron. On the day the divine sword was forged, Guo Li appeared. However, I was usually immersed in the forging process and was unable to control the power of the divine sword without cultivating."


    Elder Tie''s expression was extremely painful. This memory was too painful for him.


    "And then?"


    Elder Tie took a deep breath. ''"Then he didn''t kill me. He beat me until I was seriously injured and took away the divine sword ¡­ From then on, I came here with guilt for my master and built the Huayang Vi. A hundred yearster, the Vi has only reached such a scale. I had already forgotten about this matter in my heart, but I didn''t expect that ¡­ a few months ago, Guo Li actually found this ce!"


    "What is he still doing here? He has already obtained the divine sword. Furthermore, it is obvious that you are no longer a threat to him, Elder Tie." Emperor Demon God was puzzled. Indeed, since Guo Li didn''t choose to kill Elder Tie, there was no reason for him to do so today.


    "He brought a batch of heavy silver and ten thousand year old profound iron and asked me to forge another divine sword for him. If I didn''t agree, he left without even bringing the materials." Elder Tie gritted his teeth, clearly thinking that the person who took Hui''er away was Guo Li!


    Kong Yun also stood up on the bed, not exceeding his expectations. Hui''er would not be in any danger right now.


    "Elder Tie,st time he came here, did you observe his current realm?"


    After pondering for a while, Elder Tie replied, "ording to my opinion, he should have just broken through to the upper divine realm and his aura is still very unstable. This should be the reason why he asked me to refine the divine sword for him. I estimate that he wants to borrow the power of the two divine swords to enter the divine realm!"


    "I estimate that Guo Li wille back in these two days. At that time, Elder Tie, just agree to his request first." Kong Yun thought for a while and said. No matter what, he had to meet Guo Li and Hui''er''s people first.


    Elder Tie''s eyes revealed a trace of bitterness. He had to rely on a few juniors to help him.


    "Vi Master, someone sent a letter saying that you must personally examine it." A disciple from the Huayang Vi walked over and said respectfully to Elder Tie.


    When Elder Tie heard the disciple''s words, his body trembled. He hurriedly wrote the result letter. After reading it, he handed it to Kong Yun, "Take a look." Then he walked to a chair and sat down.


    "Looks like Guo Li is determined to let you forge a sword."


    Seeing this letter, Elder Tie''s expression instantly darkened, as if most of his vitality had been sucked away.


    "We must do as he says." Kong Yun thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Impossible. Even if I die, I won''t forge a sword for him." Just as he finished speaking, Elder Tie''s tone descended. After all, this was his grandson, and he also felt heartache.


    "Tie Hui, we can''t give up. This way, we can only follow his wishes, but we can." After that, Kong Yun and Elder Tieughed for a while. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng smiled helplessly and walked to the side.


    "Don''t leave. There''s still something else." Kong Yun stopped Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God.


    "Follow Elder Tie all the time. You can''t let him meet anyone, especially his sword. You must protect it and not let others see it." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded and left with Elder Tie.


    Kong Yun wasn''t idle either. He took out the array disc and began to carve the array with the artifact spirit. This task was extremely troublesome, so it took a lot of time.


    After Elder Tie left, he first replied a letter for Guo Li, agreeing to Guo Li''s request. At the same time, he told Guo Li to treat his grandson better, or else he would destroy these materials. Elder Tie''s threat was still necessary. After all, he didn''t know what Guo Li would do to his grandson.


    Afterwards, the Huayang Vi fell into a state of silence, and they were all busy with their own affairs.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun''s spell formation came to an end. At the same time, Elder Tie''s sword casting waspleted. Thepleted divine sword had a divinity, and the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s eyes were a little straight when they saw it.


    They followed Kong Yun''s instructions and protected the sword well. Just as they left the room, they saw Kong Yun walking towards them.


    "You guys finished it too. What a coincidence." Kong Yun smiled and walked over. He identally waved his hand and knocked the box containing the divine sword to the ground. The divine sword fell to the ground, emitting a strong divinity that made people feel veryfortable.


    "What a good sword." Kong Yun slowly stroked the sword, feeling like he couldn''t let go of it.


    The Emperor Demon God was a little anxious. He put the sword into the box while Kong Yun was stroking it. "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t let anyone see this sword? Why?" Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. "I was attracted to this sword for a moment, so I forgot my mistake."


    At this moment, a pair of dark eyes were staring at the corner of the wall. They saw the divine sword squinting for a moment before leaving this ce.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curved upwards as he brought Emperor Demon God and the others to Elder Tie''s room.


    "Things are going well. Seeing this scene, I think Guo Li knows that this sword is real, so he will not hesitate to exchange it with us." At this point, Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God were somewhat dumbfounded.


    "What did you say? Is the sword fake?"


    "Of course, this sword only possesses divinity, but it is not a divine sword. At most, it is made of divine materials." Elder Tie exined to the Emperor and the Demon God.


    The two of them came to a sudden realization and then red at Kong Yun, "Even we were deceived."


    "If not, why are you acting so well?" Then, a few people burst intoughter.


    "I think Guo Li will be back soon. Let''s wait quietly." After this small episode, Huayang Vi entered a peaceful life again.


    Elder Tie did not reply to Guo Li''s message. Instead, he chose to wait quietly.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun and the others were adjusting their state. This was the first time they had faced someone from a High God. Furthermore, they had a Divine Weapon, which made Kong Yun and the others a little nervous.


    Kong Yun was cultivating when Elder Tie hurriedly walked in with a letter in his hand. "Kong Yun, there''s news."


    Kong Yun took the letter and began to read, "He wants us to go to Nanling Peak in the southeast in a day."


    Elder Tie nodded his head. "That mountain peak is very steep. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to go up. Furthermore, there are many demonic beasts. Among them, there are some demonic beasts at the Highgod Realm. I don''t understand why he chose where to trade."


    "He did this to prevent us from preparing ahead of time. If we want to climb the mountain, we need a day''s time. He chose tomorrow to give us no time to prepare. He caught us off guard." Kong Yun said slowly.


    A trace of worry appeared on Elder Tie''s face.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment and then said, "Let''s split up into two groups. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng are on the same path. You guys secretly hide on Mount Nanling. Elder Tie and I will take another path. Before we show up, you guys can''t move. Wait for our signal." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded their heads, then secretly set off without anyone seeing them.


    As for Kong Yun and Elder Tie, they walked out of the vi openly and rushed towards Nanling Peak.


    Along the way, the two of them didn''t waste any time. Instead, they advanced at full speed. They knew that if they didn''t hurry, they wouldn''t be able to return in time.


    After traveling for several hours, the two of them finally reached the foot of the Southern Rising Peak. Looking over, they saw the top of the mountain peak, "It''s really tall." Elder Tie nodded his head. "I''ve only passed through this ce before. I haven''t gone up, so I don''t understand the terrain and the distribution of demonic beasts on the mountain."


    "Take your time." Kong Yun walked in first.


    Elder Tie and Kong Yun walked unhindered all the way to the middle of the mountain. They did not encounter any powerful demonic beasts on the road. They were both at the Inferior God Realm and were unable to block Kong Yun''s attack.


    Halfway up the mountain, a demonic beast of the middle divine realm appeared. Although it had risen by one realm, it was still unable to endure a single move in Kong Yun''s hands and died.


    After finishing a battle, a huge crocodile appeared in front of Kong Yun. This was a ck crocodile. Not only was its attack power astonishing, but its defense was also astonishing.


    "Let me do it. He is at the High God Realm, and you are no match for him." Elder Tie stood in front of Kong Yun, and Kong Yun did not shy away. After all, Tie Chong was always a true High God.


    When Elder Tie and the ck Crocodile fought, Elder Tie''s expression changed. His hands began to tremble and he quickly distanced himself from the ck Crocodile.


    "I didn''t expect that this big fellow''s strength would be quite strong. It''s up to me." Then, a sword appeared in Elder Tie''s hand. Although this sword was not as powerful as the divine sword, it was not an ordinary weapon.

 Volume 1 959 Settle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 959 Settle</h4>


    Tie Bao shouted and stabbed hard, only to see a series of sparks appearing on the armor on the back of the ck crocodile, not piercing through the armor of the ck crocodile.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Tie was a little surprised. What should he do?


    "Elder Tie, the weakness of the ck Crocodile lies in his abdomen. His upper body is the ce with the strongest defense." Elder Tie had devoted his entire life to forging artifacts, and he had very little experience in battle. However, just by relying on his ability to forge artifacts, he was able to be famous for his divine way.


    After Kong Yun''s reminder, Elder Tie finally found a w in the ck crocodile by constantly swimming around. His sword cut through the lower abdomen of the ck crocodile, and a stream of blood seeped out from its flesh. Then, it soaked the earth.


    However, the ck crocodile would not be knocked down so easily. Kong Yun saw that the ck crocodile''s wound was slowly recovering, and even the naked eye could see it.


    "Not good, this ck crocodile has a trace of dragon''s blood essence. We must kill him as soon as possible, otherwise he will recover very quickly." Kong Yun''s voice fell into Elder Tie''s ears. Elder Tie''s expression changed. He kicked his legs and instantly jumped into the air. He stabbed his sword into the mouth of the ck crocodile. The ck crocodile revealed its fangs and bit the tip of the sword. However, the sword forged by Elder Tie would not be so easily defeated.


    Elder Tie took advantage of the situation and pierced through the ck crocodile''s neck with his sword. The ck crocodile''s life force began to rapidly decrease and instantly descended to an extreme.


    The sword in Elder Tie''s hand twisted and instantly shattered the ck crocodile''s neck. His head came towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun waved his hand and his head instantly shattered, disappearing in front of Kong Yun.


    "In terms ofbat, I am far inferior to an ordinary High God." Elder Tie shook his head helplessly.


    "Everyone has their own specialties. Although yourbat ability is poor, we can''tpare to you in forging artifacts." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Elder Tie smiled and continued his journey with Kong Yun.


    After defeating the ck Crocodile, the two of them didn''t encounter any obstructions. They went straight to the top of the mountain and discovered that Guo Li had been waiting here for a long time.


    "You''re here, and you brought a little fellow." Guo Li was extremely disdainful of Kong Yun.


    "Where is my grandson?" Elder Tie was still worried about his grandson.


    "Don''t worry, have you brought what I want?"


    "I want to see my grandson first. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see the divine sword." Guo Li smiled helplessly. He waved his hand and a little fellow walked out. Seeing his grandfather, he cried out loudly, "Grandfather, save me!"


    "Hui''er, don''t be afraid. Grandpa will save you." The corners of Elder Tie''s eyes began to moisten.


    "You''ve seen me. Where''s the thing I want?" Guo Li used the power of Laws to control Tie Hui, preventing him from moving.


    Elder Tie waved his hand and a box appeared in front of Guo Li. Elder Tie slowly opened the box and a divine aura emitted into the air. When Guo Li saw this divine sword, his expression was a little excited and he even breathed a little hurriedly.


    At this moment, Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. Kong Yun immediately took out his Soul Sword, and his soul power instantly exploded into the Soul Sword. A ripple appeared on the Soul Sword, and it rushed straight towards Guo Li''s head.


    Guo Li''s eyes were staring at the divine sword. He did not notice this matter and was directly struck.


    Guo Li was dumbfounded for a moment. Kong Yun used the Heart of Space to teleport to Guo Li''s side. He used the power of metalws to shatter Guo Li''s restraint on Tie Hui and put Tie Hui into his hands.


    At this moment, Guo Li reacted and raised his hand. Kong Yun hurriedly stretched out his palm to greet him. Kong Yun felt a burst of tremendous power transmit into his body, causing his blood energy to boil.


    Kong Yun then drew a distance between this power and Guo Li, and immediately received Tie Hui into the Blood Golden Temple before using the power of Laws to suppress the blood energy in his body.


    This was Kong Yun''s first feeling.


    When Elder Tie saw Kong Yun''s hand, he instantly jumped up and a sword appeared in his hand, attacking Guo Li.


    The two of them fought back and forth, and they didn''t know how many moves they had fought. Kong Yun could tell that Elder Tie''s fighting style was very unfamiliar. Under the same cultivation realm, Elder Tie found it difficult to defeat Guo Li.


    Kong Yun''s spirit trembled. He held the Soul Spirit Sword in his left hand and the Lightning Tribtion Sword in his right as he charged towards Guo Li.


    Along with Kong Yun''s joining, Elder Tie''s pressure was much less and his attacks were much smoother.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the trump card of this old fellow. I''m really impressed." Guo Li narrowed his eyes as a murderous aura emanated from his body.


    "You didn''t expect much." Kong Yun didn''t give Guo Li a good tone. Kong Yun hated people like Guo Li who killed teachers very much.


    "Although you saved him, do you think that you two alone are my opponents?" Afterwards, Guo Li took out a sword from his spatial ring. This sword was filled with divinity and emitted a sharp light.


    "This is the sword I told you about, the divine sword I forged." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression became serious. He knew that this sword could raise Guo Li''sbat strength by a level.


    "Come, let me see your strength." Guo Li followed suit and rushed towards Elder Tie and Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not dare to rx. His two swords instantly danced, drawing a perfect arc in Kong Yun. It was extremely beautiful.


    "Fancy fists and embroidered legs." Guo Li''s attack was simple and direct. He knew that Kong Yun and Elder Tie were not his opponents in terms of Laws, so he chose the most direct attack method.


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes when he saw this. This was thest thing he wanted to see.


    Although he thought so, Kong Yun still took the lead. Just as the two of them came into contact, Kong Yun felt a strong pressure spread to his body. The blood energy that had just been suppressed instantly started to roll again. A lot of blood oozed out from the tiger''s mouth of his hands and flowed down the hilt of the sword to the ground.


    Elder Tie took a nce and then headed towards Guo Li.


    "Old man, you can''t do it now." While fighting Kong Yun, Guo Li also took out a hand and hit Elder Tie''s fist. Although Elder Tie''s fighting style wasn''t good, his body was very strong. After all, he was dealing with a hammer every day.


    Elder Tie didn''t fly out as Kong Yun had imagined. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. If Elder Tie couldn''t hold on, he wouldn''t have much hope of winning. At this moment, two pairs of eyes quietly stared at the battle between the three people on the field. Seeing this, his heart was extremely nervous. However, Kong Yun did not give him a signal. In the end, he chose to wait quietly.


    Following that, Kong Yun and Elder Tie fought against Guo Li a few more moves, and both of them were at a disadvantage. Under the effect of the divine sword, Kong Yun and Elder Tie were no match for Guo Li.


    "I have to say, you''re pretty good. It''s amazing to be able to fight to such an extent with your Undying Peak strength. But today, you met me. That''s when you died."


    With that, Guo Li''s eyes narrowed and he threw the divine sword into the air. The divine sword was split into countless swords in a minute, two, four, and a few breaths of time. "Tomorrow''s today is the anniversary of your death. Old man, you''re not alone with someone apanying you on the road."


    With that, Guo Li waved his hand and countless swords flew towards Kong Yun and the other two. At this critical moment, Lie Feng couldn''t wait any longer. Just as he wanted to rescue them, he was stopped by the Emperor Demon God. "What do you want?"


    "Save me! It''s already this time!"


    "Are you stupid? Kong Yun''s trump card is still useless. Why are you in such a hurry?" Lie Feng thought for a moment, and then settled down.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the Three Heavens Fire Dragon appeared in front of him, directly facing the sword shadows. To Kong Yun''s surprise, these sword shadows easily passed through Kong Yun''s fire dragon and headed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun immediately pulled Elder Tie behind him. His hand constantly changed. A shield made of Spiritual Fire appeared in front of Kong Yun. The sword images all shot onto the shield. There was only a sound. In the end, only the real divine sword remained to contend against Kong Yun''s shield.


    "That''s right, he can actually withstand this attack." Just as Guo Li was about to make the next move, the array disc flew out of Kong Yun''s hand and instantly jumped into the air, forming a huge thunder cloud. This was the thunder tribtion array that Kong Yun had inscribedst time, but after he used itst time, the artifact spirit and Kong Yun were added.


    The lightning tribtion instantly descended and struck Guo Li''s body. Guo Li''s body trembled for a moment, and Kong Yun roared, "Attack!" When Guo Li heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Seeing three figures appear behind him, his expression changed drastically.


    Elder Tie didn''t stay idle as he rushed straight towards Guo Li''s chest.


    Guo Li was shocked by the pincer attack. However, Guo Li, who had been attacked by the lightning tribtion, had no time to dodge. The attacks from both sides directly hit Guo Li''s body. Guo Li spat out blood and his face instantly turned pale.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to put this divine sword into the Blood Gold Temple and cut it off from Guo Li.


    Looking at the heavily injured Guo Li, Elder Tie''s heart was filled with emotion. He slowly walked over to Guo Li and said, "Do you still remember our master''s kind face? After you killed him, you didn''t feel a trace of guilt in your heart. Don''t tell me that you only have strength in your heart?" At the end of his sentence, a teardrop appeared on Elder Tie''s face.


    "Master was mentioned to me. Master loves you, not me." Guo Li shouted loudly.


    "You''re wrong. Master loves the two of us. He told me about you before he died. He even told me to take care of you in the future. Don''t let you suffer any grievances." When Guo Li heard this, he was stunned. At that time, Guo Li''s talent was inferior to Elder Tie''s.


    "Haha, don''t lie to me about these things. You trash can''t kill me." Then, Guo Liughed loudly.


    "Elder Tie."


    "Kill him." After saying that, he turned around. Kong Yun knew that Elder Tie didn''t want to kill him personally.


    Kong Yun walked over and pointed the Thunder Tribtion Sword at Guo Li''s neck. "You don''t have a chance."


    "You can''t kill me. I am the chief cksmith of the Broken Mountain Sect. If you kill me, the Sect Master will not let you off." Kong Yun hadn''t even heard him finish when he stabbed Guo Li''s neck with his sword.

 Volume 1 960 Accident In Sword Forging

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 960 ident In Sword Forging</h4>


    "Kong Yun, I still have to thank you for this matter."


    Elder Tie actually slightly bowed towards Kong Yun and the others. Kong Yun could faintly see a hint of moisture in his eyes.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The three of them were also very happy to see Elder Tie untie the knot that had been umting in their hearts for a thousand years.


    "Can I have a look at the two swords you used earlier?" Elder Tie smiled and said, his eyes shining brightly.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment before taking out the Lightning Tribtion Sword and the Soul Spirit Sword and handing them to Elder Tie.


    "These are two peerless good swords. Brat, you''re really lucky." Elder Tie, who hadn''t been serious for a while, returned to the old naughty boy''s posture when Kong Yun first saw him. At this moment, he was holding Kong Yun''s sword in his hand, looking like he was going crazy.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything. Although Elder Tie seemed to be cynical and didn''t have the posture of an elder, Kong Yun still liked Elder Tie''s current appearance.


    "Do you know how to use the secret art of twin swords?" Old General Tie tilted his face in front of Kong Yun and asked with a smile.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t know what Tie Lao meant, but he didn''t intend to deceive Elder Tie, so he shook his head to show that he didn''t know how to do it.


    Seeing this, not only did Elder Tie not feel disappointed, he instead appeared extremely excited.


    "Brat, can you believe this old man''s casting technique?" Elder Tie looked at Kong Yun arrogantly, his legs still trembling.


    "Elder Tie''s casting technique is naturally unique in the world. How dare you not believe it, kid?" Although Kong Yun wanted to p Elder Tie twice, he still resisted.


    Although Elder Tie didn''t say anything, his face was clearly very satisfied with Kong Yun''s answer, as if you were a sensible brat.


    "Coincidentally, Guo Li hasn''t used up all of the ten thousand year old profound iron and heavy silver that he left with me. I can help you exin how these two swords merge together. What do you think?"


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. "Can these two swords be forged into one?!" It wasn''t Kong Yun being stupid, but it was simply too unimaginable, The Lightning Tribtion Sword and the Soul Spirit Sword carried two different powerful forces. Although Kong Yun was not a cksmith, he would often fuse the two powers of Laws to fight. One had to know that if one wanted tobine the two forces together, one had to find a bnce between the two. It was undoubtedly difficult to ascend to the heavens if the two powers were to coexist in one sword!


    "I have a fifty percent chance. It depends on whether you dare to bet or not." Elder Tie''s face revealed a trace of cunning, making it impossible to see what he was thinking.


    With Elder Tie''s words, Kong Yun couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma. If the Lightning Tribtion Sword could really fuse with the Soul Spirit Sword, its power would be terrifying. Even Kong Yun had to be tempted by this temptation.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng stood at the side and did not express their opinions. This was Kong Yun''s own matter, and he had to make his own decision.


    "Tool Spirit, what do you think?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. As the king of divine artifacts, Kong Yun wanted to hear the advice of the artifact spirit.


    "The power of the Lightning Tribtion Sword and the Soul Spirit Sword is already very powerful, but it is somewhat one-sided. When you enter the God Realm in the future, their help to you will be smaller and smaller. Although this old man is cynical, I feel that it is very reliable. I think you can bet!"


    The artifact spirit had undoubtedly injected Kong Yun with a heart-strengthening needle. He chose to trust Elder Tie.


    His eyes regained their luster. Kong Yun came to Elder Tie and bowed heavily.


    "Then I''ll leave it to Elder Tie."


    After returning to the Huayang Vi, Elder Tie ordered all the disciples to prepare a huge furnace. Then, he ced all the ten thousand year old profound iron and heavy silver Guo Li Tun had ced beside the furnace.


    Elder Tie did not directly start refining. Instead, he locked himself in a sealed room and tried his best to restore himself to his best condition.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry either. He was cultivating with the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng in the Huayang Vi. In this rxed environment, the three of them had made a slight improvement in their cultivation. At the same time, they also gave Tie Hui some pointers on how to cultivate.


    Elder Tie''s seclusionsted for three whole days. When Elder Tie walked out of the room, his aura waspletely different. A magnificent feeling lingered around him.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s confidence increased a little. Elder Tie didn''t say anything and walked past the crowd without any expression on his face.


    Elder Tie stood in front of the furnace and took a deep breath. He pushed the Thunder Tribtion Sword and the Spirit Sword into the furnace with both hands. Without hesitation, Elder Tie condensed his powerful soul power, causing the gas beneath the furnace to burst into mes.


    Kong Yun did not use his own Spiritual Fire to help, because every martial artist needed to establish a certain connection with the mes. Although the Spiritual Fire was stronger, it might not be suitable for Elder Tie.


    Chen Yin and Ten Thousand Year Profound Iron poured into the furnace. Elder Tie seemed to have changed, and his body and mind werepletely immersed in the forging process. Kong Yun and the others did not even dare to breathe, afraid that they would disturb Elder Tie''s progress.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun''s expression suddenly became serious as he looked up into the sky.


    "Who killed our Broken Mountain Sect''s number one cksmith?!" An angry voice came from above, followed by the figure of a middle-aged man.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He nced at Elder Tie and discovered that Elder Tie''s eyebrows only twitched for a moment, but he did not receive any interference. He heaved a sigh of relief. If Elder Tie were to fail in casting the artifact due to interference, then Kong Yun would really suffer a huge loss.


    "Broken Mountain Gate, you came so quickly." A trace of killing intent appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes as he flew into the air and exchanged nces with the middle-aged man.


    "You killed Guo Li?!" The middle-aged man said with a cold face.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Although he could tell that the opponent was a high-ranking god, and from the aura of the high-ranking god on his body, it was very likely that he was the sect master of the Broken Mountain Sect, Kong Yun still didn''t give him any face. He held the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand and said, "So what?"


    "Yes, all of you go to hell!" Unlike Guo Li, who relied solely on the power of his divine sword, the aura of the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master that belonged to the upper divine realm created a spatial vortex around him.


    "Blow your own trumpet!" Kong Yun was not afraid. The Dragon Ape Staff Style that he hadn''t used for a long time was thrown out one after another, and the strong wind of the Staff was blown up to resist the aura of the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master.


    "Huh?" The Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master revealed a puzzled expression. After investigating Kong Yun''s cultivation realm, his face was filled with shock. Because Kong Yun''s Divine Realm was not recognized by the heavens and earth, in his opinion, Kong Yun was still at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?


    Was it possible for his aura to be caught by someone at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t exin so much to him. Surprisingly, two figures appeared beside him. They were the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. ncing at Elder Tie, a terrifying aura had risen in the furnace. Kong Yun knew that Elder Tie''s casting was about to bepleted. He had to dy the Broken Mountain Sect Master in front of him. The three of them had a tacit understanding. They set out at almost the same time and attacked the Broken Mountain Sect Master in three different directions.


    Three attacks came from different directions. The Emperor Demon God who had already broken through to the Medial God Realm was undoubtedly the one that the Sect Master of Broken Mountain Sect feared the most. Therefore, he moved his body and broke through to the direction of the Emperor Demon God. This meant that he had to withstand Kong Yun and Lie Feng''s attacks.


    "Boom!" The ball of fire formed by the phoenix mesnded behind the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master, causing him to reveal a trace of pain. However, it was not that Lie Feng''s mes weren''t strong enough, but that the difference between the two realms was too great. After reaching the Divine Realm, there was a huge difference between each realm.


    The same was true for Kong Yun. The Dragon Ape Staff knocked on the head of the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master. He only shook his hand and continued to grab the Emperor Demon God.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God immediately activated his mad demon physique. The berserk Demon God''s power seemed to be about to devour everything. Then, the Emperor Demon God held the Demon God Sword in his hand and waved his sword towards the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Leader''s Light Seal Great Hand.


    The Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Leader did not expect that the Emperor Demon God would not use his full strength to block the light seal, so he was blocked by the Emperor Demon God.


    His expression turned gloomy and cold. The Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master''s gaze swept past the three of them. He could tell that he was truly angry! As the Sect Leader of the Broken Mountain Sect, he was already a peak expert in the ninth level of the Divine Dao. He was actually forced to this extent by three juniors.


    Suddenly, the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master seemed to have discovered something. He looked in the direction of Elder Tie and sensed the imposing aura soaring into the sky within the furnace. His eyes revealed a trace of fanaticism. Obviously, he could tell that Tie was always forging swords. Moreover, the imposing aura of this sword was definitely the sharpest and strongest he had ever seen in his entire life!


    Kong Yun thought to himself. The reason why he didn''t say anything to him was because he wanted to divert the attention of the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master through battle, but now he had discovered it.


    "Go!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The dark red halo cave on his chest was activated. With his battle heart activated, Kong Yun''s body exuded an indomitable aura. Behind him, three enormous fire dragons appeared, rendering the entire horizon fiery red.


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art!" Kong Yun pushed his hands and the three fire dragons flew backwards. At the same time, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also used their strongest methods.


    A trace of fear appeared in the eyes of the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master. The three young men in front of him were too terrifying, especially Kong Yun. The aura on his body caused him to tremble.


    First, he used the power of Laws around him to form a shield. Then, the Sect Master of Mount Duanshu faced the attacks of the three of them. After all, he was a true High God Realm expert. The difference in the power of Laws after condensation was too great. With all his strength, he directly dissipated the attacks of the three of them.


    The Carefree Steps quietly circted. Kong Yun''s figure shed, and he pulled the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng beside him at the same time. The three of them all dodged the attack of the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master.


    In an instant, the sky above Huayang Vi was cloudy, and boundless thunderws gathered in the sky. That power was even greater than the momentum created by Kong Yun when he broke through to the Divine Realm!


    Kong Yun was overjoyed and looked at Elder Tie. He knew that Elder Tie had seeded!


    "Whoosh!" A streak of blue-ck light shot out from the furnace and surged into the air at an extremely fast speed.

 Volume 1 961 Beast Tide?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 961 Beast Tide?</h4>


    The sky-soaring sword light swept across the horizon, and the iparably sharp sword intent caused everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    In the eyes of everyone, the sword light rushed straight towards the thunderclouds that filled the sky without fear. Immediately after, Kong Yun and the others heard a hugemotion. The thunderclouds were actually directly torn open! Not even a single lightning tribtion descended before it dissipated.


    After the thunder clouds dissipated, a dark purple sword stood upright in space. The strands of divine radiance lingering around it moved everyone''s heartstrings.


    The Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master was overjoyed and ignored Kong Yun and the others. His figure flew towards the direction of the divine sword at an extremely fast speed. Kong Yun was shocked and used his free steps to chase after the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master.


    Although the Carefree Steps s were extremely fast, the Sect Leader of Broken Mountain Sect had set out earlier than Kong Yun. Moreover, the difference in cultivation realms between the two of them was there, but it was still difficult for them to catch up.


    When Elder Tie saw all of this, he did not panic at all. Instead, a smile appeared on his lips.


    The figure of the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master appeared beside the divine sword. He nced sideways at Kong Yun, who was chasing after him, and his face revealed an expression of ecstasy. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the divine sword.


    Kong Yun''s figure stopped. If the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master used the power of his divine sword to attack him, he wouldn''t have the time to dodge. Just by feeling it, he could feel how terrifying that power was.


    However, the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master''s smile stopped. Almost as soon as he touched the divine sword, the light on the divine sword gradually dimmed until itpletely disappeared.


    "What''s going on?!" The Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master paused for a moment, then his face flushed red as if he were crazy. If he could obtain this divine sword, what did Guo Li''s death and immortality have to do with him?


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, Elder Tie''s figure slowly floated to Kong Yun''s side. At this moment, Elder Tie''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that fusing the Thunder Tribtion Sword and the Soul Spirit Sword would cost him a lot.


    "I didn''t expect your Lightning Tribtion Sword to be able topletely dominate, "I only increased my strength during the casting process, and the Thunder Tribtion Sword devoured all of the soul sword and the materials. Furthermore, when I was casting, I could feel a very strong aura belonging to you. In other words, it can only disy its maximum strength in your hands."


    Elder Tie said slowly, his eyes full of provocation as he looked at the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master!


    Kong Yun nodded. He understood what Elder Tie meant. With a thought, the Divine Sword in the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master''s hand let out a buzzing howl. Then, he broke free from his arm and entered Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a confident smile as he pulled the sword out of its sheath!


    In an instant, the surrounding space shook faintly, as if it was extremely frightened. A dark purple light shone on Kong Yun''s face, as if he was gently stroking Kong Yun''s face.


    Kong Yun felt the powering from his hand, and his heart unconsciously trembled.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also came here. When they saw the divine sword in Kong Yun''s hand, they looked at Kong Yun with a smile. The two of them knew the meaning of the Lightning Tribtion Sword to Kong Yun. If they really failed to forge it or were taken away by someone else, Kong Yun''sbat strength would undoubtedly be greatly reduced!


    "Kong Yun." An unfamiliar yet familiar voice entered Kong Yun''s mind, causing him to be stunned. After scanning the surroundings, Kong Yun did not notice anyone else.


    "Kong Yun." The voice sounded again, carrying a hint ofughter. Kong Yun looked at the divine sword, and a little fellow jumped out of it.


    "Thunder Spirit?!" Kong Yun was shocked. The owner of this voice was his own thunder spirit that could only babble. Now, he could actually speak. Moreover, his current appearance was very strange, like a ¡­ qilin? !


    The little qilin nodded, looking very cute. "It''s me, it''s me."


    Kong Yun looked at Elder Tie. Elder Tie met Kong Yun''s gaze and patted his chest proudly. Kong Yun took a deep breath. The surprise came so suddenly that he needed to slowly ept it.


    "Thunder Spirit, how did you evolve into a Qilin?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    Before the artifact spirit could speak, Elder Tie smiled and exined to Kong Yun, "I also fused a drop of the blood essence of the Qilin Divine Beast into that soul sword. At first, I only wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect it to really seed."


    Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Elder Tie''s forging ability could really be said to be heaven-shattering!


    Then, Thunder Spirit told Kong Yun the function of the divine sword, Apart from being several times sharper and stronger than the previous Thunder Tribtion Sword, The Soul Attack that originally belonged to the Soul Sword could still be used, Of course, the most important thing was the evolution of the lightning spirit. The power of the lightningw that the lightning spirit that had evolved into a Qilin form could summon was no longerparable to before. In addition, the lightning spirit''s lightningw power would also conceal soul attacks, making it extremely difficult to discover!


    Kong Yunughed foolishly twice. This luck was simply heaven-defying!


    "From now on, your name is the Heaven Shattering Divine Sword!" Kong Yun raised his divine sword and shouted. This name was very simr to Kong Yuntian''s identity as the son of his choice.


    As his gaze locked onto the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master, Kong Yun revealed a faint smile. This was a top grade sword test.


    However, the Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master took two steps back with a trace of fear in his eyes. Obviously, with the Divine Sword, Kong Yun''sbat strength would definitely undergo a qualitative change.


    "We can settle Guo Li''s matter." Kong Yun approached step by step with a cold face.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also followed Kong Yun''s figure. Although they also wanted to see the true power of the The Sky Shattering Sword , the other party was a true high-ranking god expert after all. Even if Kong Yun had the The Sky Shattering Sword , it would be difficult for him to obtain an advantage.


    "Brat, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" The Broken Mountain Sect''s Sect Master snorted coldly and pretended to be dignified.


    Kong Yun tilted his neck, and his eyes were filled with disdain. Even such a person could be a sect master, but he thought too highly of him before.


    "Sect Master Duanshan, are you ignoring this old man''s existence?" Elder Tie''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    The Broken Mountain Sect Master''s expression turned gloomy, and his eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness. However, he knew that he would definitely not be able to obtain any benefits today.


    Thinking of this, the Broken Mountain Sect Master gritted his teeth and tore through the space to leave.


    Kong Yun and the others didn''t choose to chase after him, and even a High God''s counterattack at the end of his life was simply too much for them to endure.


    "Thank you, Elder Tie." Kong Yun thanked him.


    Elder Tie waved his hand. He could clearly see a trace of tears flickering in his eyes. As an artificer, he had no regrets about being able to personally forge this Heaven-shattering Sword.


    Moreover, the owner of the The Sky Shattering Sword , Kong Yun, was definitely worthy of it, which made Elder Tie feel even more at ease.


    "Iron old, Broken Mountain Sect wille over at any time, and now that Guo Li''s grudge has been avenged, do you want to consider going out of the mountain?


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. His tone was very sincere. Kong Yun really hoped that Elder Tie could help him by his side.


    Elder Tie was stunned for a moment. He had never considered this matter before. However, Kong Yun''s words had obviously moved his heart. He had been at ease in the Huayang Vi for a thousand years, yet he had no ce to disy his abilities. How could he be willing to do so?


    "But ¡­ I''m a disciple of the Huayang Vi ¡­" Elder Tie hesitated. He had already taken root here, and it wasn''t something he could put down just by putting it down.


    Kong Yun was delighted. Elder Tie''s words meant that he had the heart to leave this ce and unleash his ambition. This was also the first step to sess.


    "You can take them with you. Elder Tie, you should know that there is a force called the Pill Alliance in Heyang City. I am now one of the Seventh Grade Alchemists. With Elder Tie''s ability, you can use the talents in your hands to build a forging force that can rival the Pill Alliance in Heyang City." Kong Yun said slowly, revealing all the thoughts in his heart.


    Elder Tie pondered for a while before agreeing. Then, heughed wildly twice and heavily patted Kong Yun''s back. Kong Yunqing coughed twice. This old naughty boy ¡­ he really lost face faster than he turned over a book.


    In the next three days, Elder Tie concentrated all of his energy on sending the disciples of the Huayang Vi to He He Yang City in batches. This matter was simple, but the important thing was the various forging resources of the Huayang Vi. If they encountered robbers on the road, they had to have disciples with the ability to retreat.


    After everything was arranged, Elder Tie walked towards Kong Yun''s room.


    "Kid Kong Yun, you''re gone. Did you fall asleep again?" Before he could arrive, Kong Yun heard Elder Tie''s maic voice.


    Kong Yun stopped cultivating and pushed open the door.


    "Elder Tie, have you arranged it?"


    Elder Tie nodded his head, and the smile on his lips was very satisfied.


    He He Yang City , Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and Elder Tie floated above the city. Their mouths widened. The shock on his face was indescribable. Because in the eyes of the four of them, The entire Heyang City was filled with smoke. Countless soldiers and armor were stationed outside the city, The overwhelming power of Laws emitted a dazzling beam of light, All of this was because there were countless divine beasts rushing towards He He Yang City from the main entrance. These divine beasts were powerful enough to even reach the middle divine realm. Although there were many powers in He He Yang City that possessed high divine realm experts like Wanjian Sect and Lingjian Pavilion, the number of divine beasts was simply toorge.


    "What ¡­ what''s going on?" The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were filled with fear. This was the first time he had seen such a scene. Dozens or even hundreds of lives would disappear every breath, and fresh blood would be sprinkled on the city walls.


    "Strange, the beast tide hasn''t appeared in a thousand years." Elder Tie frowned, puzzled.


    "Let''s talk after we enter the city." Kong Yun pondered for a moment before deciding that the Alliance Master of the Pill Alliance treated him well, so he could not escape. Furthermore, with Kong Yun''s personality, he wouldn''t leave the people in the city behind.


    As soon as he arrived in the city, Kong Yun brought the three of them directly towards the Pill Alliance Association. He just happened to bump into Dan De and Dan Qing, who were about to leave in a panic.


    "Seniors, what''s going on?" Kong Yun''s voice was extremely fast, so he couldn''t afford to waste any time at this moment.


    Dan De and Dan Qing discovered that it was Kong Yun and sighed, "Three days ago, a beast tide suddenly broke out in the forbidden area north of the city. Moreover, the number of beasts in each group is more and more powerful than the number of beasts in each group. Now, He He Yang City and all the surrounding forces have formed together to resist the beast tide." A trace of sorrow appeared on their faces. Their disciples had also died in this battle against the beast tide.

 Volume 1 962 Into the Forest of Blood and Tears!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 962 Into the Forest of Blood and Tears!</h4>


    "Forbidden area?" Kong Yun was puzzled. He had just arrived at the ninth level of the Divine Dao, but he didn''t understand it very well.


    Dan De and Dan Qing nodded. "there is a dense forest to the north of River Sun City, "The world is called the Forest of Blood and Tears. The number of divine beasts inside is much greater than the entire ninth level of the Divine Daobined. In the past, no human expert who entered the Forest of Blood and Tears to search for powerful divine beasts as spirit pets had evere out alive. However, the divine beasts inside would never step out of the Forest of Blood and Tears. This is truly too strange."


    "Where is the Alliance Master now?" Kong Yun said anxiously.


    "They are all discussing in the City Lord''s Mansion. The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and ¡­ the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master are also here!" Dan De said. Then, he grabbed Kong Yun''s hand and signaled him not to be impulsive.


    However, Dan De was still a step slower. Kong Yun''s figure rushed out and rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion. Without any hesitation, Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and Elder Tie followed Kong Yun''s figure.


    At this moment, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master, the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Sect Master, and the Pill Alliance''s President were all present in the City Lord''s Mansion. Their expressions were extremely solemn. Obviously, facing the attacks of the Myriad Beasts was a headache.


    Apanied by Dan De and Dan Qing, Kong Yun entered the City Lord''s Mansion without any hindrance.


    "It''s you?!" When the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master saw Kong Yun, his anger instantly soared to the sky. He stepped forward and a powerful aura belonging to the High God Realm enveloped Kong Yun. He was caught off guard and Kong Yun unconsciously took two steps back, but he wasn''t injured at all.


    Seeing this, Elder Tie''s eyes became slightly furious. He stood beside Kong Yun with an aura that also belonged to the High God Realm, opposing the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master. The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to have the protection of the High God beside him.


    The Pill Alliance Guild Leader''s expression was also extremely grim. "Sect Master Ten Thousand Swords, could it be that you still wish to be an enemy of our Pill Alliance at this moment?"


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s expression twitched slightly. With Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader here, he knew that he would not be able to take advantage of him. He shrank his head and did not say anything else, but his eyes were still filled with anger.


    However, what he didn''t know was that even if Kong Yun fought against him without the protection of Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s president, he wouldn''t necessarily be at a disadvantage.


    "Tie Ying?!" The Pill Alliance Guild Leader''s eyes were constantly looking at Elder Tie''s body. Suddenly, his lips trembled slightly and he slowly stepped forward to grab Elder Tie''s arm, appearing extremely excited.


    Elder Tie reacted for a moment. He stared at the Pill Alliance''s president''s face and looked at it again and again. Then, the same reaction appeared on his face.


    "Yao Kui!"


    Kong Yun, who was at the side, revealed a puzzled expression. Could it be that Elder Tie still had a friendship with the Pill Alliance''s president?


    The two of them clenched their hands tightly, tears flickering in their eyes. Seeing that everyone was staring at them, the two of them chuckled and didn''t say anything. However, Elder Tie secretly sent a message to Kong Yun, "Yao Kui and I used to be close friends. We were also known as the two great geniuses of the divine way back then, but he was only a pill refiner and I was only a master in forging tools."


    Kong Yun nodded. For some reason, there was a trace of inexplicable excitement in his heart, as if he was the one who found his old friend.


    "Alliance Leader, Senior, how is the situation now?" Kong Yun cupped his fists and asked the Pill Alliance President and the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master. However, he ignored the Myriad Sword Sect Master, causing his expression to turn a little ugly. Of course, Kong Yun didn''t care what he thought.


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion Master responded to Kong Yun with a chuckle. Although the Spirit Sword was still a treasure of the Spirit Sword Pavilion, the Spirit Sword Pavilion was very calm and did not make things difficult for Kong Yun. This was something that Kong Yun admired very much.


    ''"Every day, arge number of divine beasts attack He He Yang City . We thought it was alright after we joined forces to repel them on the first day. I didn''t expect that there would be an even stronger wave of divine beasts the next day. Every faction would fight back with countless casualties. Right now, it is the army and alliance of various factions stationed outside He He Yang City Lord''s Mansion."


    Kong Yun nodded. There weren''t any high-ranking divine beasts in the beast tide. Otherwise, the three of them would have to personally go to the battlefield.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God Lie Feng exchanged a nce and nodded tacitly. This kind of life-and-death battle was an opportunity that couldn''t be missed!


    Elder Tie could see his thoughts from Kong Yun''s excited eyes. He shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything to stop him. He knew that the three youths in front of him were bing more and more abnormal. Furthermore, Kong Yun had the The Sky Shattering Sword in his hand. Ordinary divine beasts could not pose a threat to Kong Yun.


    "Alliance Leader, let''s go out and take a look." Kong Yun said. No matter what he said now, he was still considered a member of the Pill Alliance. He still needed to ask for instructions on his actions.


    The Alliance Leader hesitated for a moment. He knew that Kong Yun''sbat strength was very strong, but the beast tide outside was too huge. He did not want Kong Yun to take risks. This was a good seedling that his Alliance would rarely see in ten thousand years.


    At this time, Elder Tie said, "Old Man Yao, let this baby go. Don''t worry." After saying that, he patted the back of the Pill Alliance''s president, extremely carefree.


    Since the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time, the Pill Alliance Guild Leader naturally wouldn''t refuse Elder Tie''s request. After reminding Kong Yun not to force himself, he agreed to Kong Yun''s request to go to the Beast Tide.


    Kong Yun chuckled and took Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng out of the city lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, the beast tide seemed to have been enraged by He He Yang City ''s defenders. It was advancing in the direction of the city regardless of everything. Smoke and sand billowed in the sky, and it was extremely terrifying. Among them, there were dozens of Medial God Realm divine beasts.


    Although there were quite a few mid-level God Realm experts in Heyang City''s defending army, they were still very weak against the paved beasts.


    At this moment, a fiery red python at the Middle God Realm opened its mouth and bit off the arm of a middle god defender. A scream of horror could be heard everywhere.


    In the next breath, when the python was about to devour the martial artist, a dark purple sword carried traces of divine light descended from the sky and stabbed straight into the python''s abdomen. The martial artist also took advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    The python didn''t even have time to let out a miserable scream before disappearing. Kong Yun''s figure descended and grabbed the The Sky Shattering Sword . His iparably fierce aura spread out as he participated in the battle.


    The Emperor Demon God did not hesitate. The Demon God Sword under the mad demon physique disyed its strongest power, circling with a few divine beasts of the middle-level gods, blocking a lot of pressure for the defending army.


    Although the two of them were strong, However, faced with these divine beasts, Lie Feng truly disyed the demeanor of a Divine Beast King. There was no magnificent attack, nor was there any aura that could seize people. Lie Feng only transformed into her body andy in the air. The aura of her bloodline spread out, and almost all of the divine beasts'' movements became dull. This was due to the suppression of her bloodline. They were utterly unable to resist it!


    With the addition of the three of them, it was as if they had given all the defenders a shot in the arm. All the human experts began to counterattack, instantly tending to suppress the beast tide.


    Apart from Tie Lao, the Pill Alliance President and the Spirit Sword Pavilion Master looked at the scene outside the city with astonishment on their faces. No one expected that the three ordinary looking youths would actually have the ability to turn the tide of the battle!


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master looked at the dark purple divine sword in Kong Yun''s hand, his face filled with excitement, because he could feel the aura of the Spirit Sword!


    "You''re the old man who helped him forge it, right?" The Pill Alliance''s president looked at Elder Tie and said with a smile.


    Elder Tie did not say anything. A smile appeared on his face. As a cksmith, he was extremely proud to see the weapon he had forged disy its power.


    On the contrary, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s expression was as if he was about to bleed. Unknowingly, he had offended such an opponent.


    "Kong Yun must die!" The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master roared in his heart. He had to take action before Kong Yun''s wings were fully plump. Otherwise, when Kong Yun broke through to the Middle God Realm or even the High God Realm, the Myriad Sword Sect would truly have no way out!


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art!"


    The three fire dragons circled above the city. The iparably zing aura set off a wave of heat, causing the group of beasts that had been suppressed by the Phoenix to temporarily stop and look at the fire dragons in the air with fear.


    "Luo!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The three fire dragons charged into the beast herd with diving momentum. The divine beasts everywhere they passed instantly turned into nothingness.


    The divine beasts at this level already possessed intelligence. They looked at Kong Yun and the others with great fear, and unconsciously retreated until they entered the forbidden area.


    Behind them came the cheers of He He Yang City ''s defenders. When they came out to resist the beast tide, they had already abandoned their lives in their hearts. However, Kong Yun and the others'' arrival seemed to have brought them a new life.


    Kong Yun turned his head to look at the crowd celebrating, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Kong Yun and the others returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader had already been waiting for them.


    "Kong Yun, you really gave me a big surprise." The Pill Alliance''s president praised.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "If it weren''t for Lie Feng''s bloodline suppression, I wouldn''t have had such great ability."


    "Kong Yun, that sword in your hand is" the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master asked.


    Kong Yun remembered and cupped his fists apologetically, "That sword was formed from the soul sword and one of my previous swords. I hope Senior won''t me me."


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master shook his head. He could see that the Spirit Sword had such an effect, so it was toote to be happy in his heart.

 Volume 1 963 Giant City on the Island

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 963 Giant City on the Ind</h4>


    He didn''t continue to be courteous, because everyone knew that today''s victory was only temporary. ording to the rules of the past few days, there would be an evenrger and higher level beast tide tomorrow. At that time, even Elder Tie and the others would not be able to save He He Yang City even if they went out to fight.


    Thinking of this, the City Lord''s Mansion once again fell into silence. Everyone was thinking of countermeasures.


    "I want to explore the forest of blood and tears." Kong Yun pondered for a while before taking a step forward, his eyes extremely firm.


    Kong Yun''s words undoubtedly shocked everyone, and the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master even raised his head, his eyes shing with light.


    "I agree. Only by finding out the cause of the beast tide can we truly be safe."


    When the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master finished speaking, he was despised by everyone. Obviously, the Forest of Blood and Tears was filled with danger. He naturally had ill intentions in agreeing to Kong Yun''s entry.


    Even Elder Tie, who had always been confident in Kong Yun, pulled Kong Yun and signaled him not to be impulsive.


    "Elder Tie, if you don''t do this, the oue of tomorrow will still be death. Why don''t you gamble?" Kong Yun asked.


    Once again, the City Lord''s Mansion fell into silence. Indeed, if there were really many High God Realm divine beasts in the beast tide tomorrow, no one would be able to escape.


    "Alright, but you must pay attention to your safety. If you encounter any danger, you must save your life." Elder Tie instructed. Although he was much older than Kong Yun, the two of them had already gotten along well with each other. Moreover, he was very sure that if Kong Yun did not die young, he would definitely be someone who could turn the world around in the future!


    Kong Yun nodded as a warm current surged through his heart.


    "Kong Yun, let''s go too." Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng said in unison.


    "Lie Feng, you can stay in the city. If I don''te back tomorrow but the beast tidees, your bloodline power is very important to Elder Tie and the others." Kong Yun said after pondering for a moment.


    Lie Feng paused for a moment before nodding with gritted teeth.


    After entering the forbidden area, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God felt a strange energy.


    "Isn''t it strange in here?" Kong Yun nodded and held the The Sky Shattering Sword in his hand. His expression was extremely nervous. Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God also took out the Demon God Sword. Up until now, the Emperor Demon God did not know what grade his sword was. He only felt that the sword was extremely powerful.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God slowly walked forward. Not long after, they saw a huge forest. They couldn''t see the boundaries at a nce. This was the Forest of Blood and Tears that Dan Qing had mentioned, right? .


    "The life force of these trees is so powerful. They are much more powerful than the ones outside."


    "That''s right. I don''t feel like this is a ce of the Divine Dao. It''s more like a ce of the Divine Realm." When Emperor Demon God heard this, he nodded.


    After that, the two of them entered the forest. Suddenly, Kong Yun pulled the Emperor Demon God into a bush and hid it.


    At this moment, a group of people walked over. The leader was a young man dressed in green. Although he was young, his strength was tyrannical. He had reached the realm of a High God. However, his aura was a little impetuous. It seemed that he had just broken through. The rest of them were at the peak of the Middle God Realm, about the same strength as the Emperor Demon God.


    These people did not discover any traces of Kong Yun. Although Kong Yun''s strength was at the Inferior God Realm, his soul power wasparable to that of the Inferior God Realm. Therefore, this young man alone could not discover Kong Yun.


    These people walked to the side, and a girl walked to the front of the young man, "Senior Brother Yuan Qing, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Junior Sister, don''t be anxious. We''ve only just entered, how could we arrive so quickly?" Yuan Qing smiled as he looked at the girl, his eyes filled with doting.


    After that, the group walked straight into the forest. Seeing this scene, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God rushed out of the bushes and looked at their departing figures with worried eyes. "Looks like there are not only the two of us here, there are also other people who came in."


    "Yeah, there''s going to be another dragon-tiger battle." Kong Yun sighed and followed in the footsteps of this group of people.


    Kong Yun''s journey with these people went very smoothly. He did not encounter a single demonic beast. It seemed that these people had specific information about this. Otherwise, they would not have been so lucky to avoid all the demonic beasts.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s face was covered with ayer of worry.


    After following these people for a few hours, a group of people arrived at ake. The water in theke was very clear, and they could see the fish swimming inside. At the same time, a powerful energy of Laws was emitted from the water, making people feel veryfortable.


    This was truly a cultivation holynd, Kong Yun not only sighed.


    When these people arrived here, they stopped and looked at theke, not knowing what they were waiting for.


    Not long after, Yuan Qing''s eyes lit up. A jade-green sword appeared in his hand. He jumped into the air and a sword image flew into the water. Countless droplets of water exploded out andnded on the shore.


    Kong Yun and the other two saw the water droplet arrive. Just as the Emperor Demon God wanted to have the power of Laws to block it, Kong Yun blocked it. Then, he shook his head at the Emperor Demon God and allowed the water droplet to smash onto his body.


    Emperor Demon God was also very smart, and he immediately understood Kong Yun''s intentions.


    At the same time, a green halo rushed into the water and disappeared.


    Not long after, a huge turtle floated up to the surface of the water. Above its head was a jade-green halo, extremely dazzling.


    Seeing this, these people jumped onto the tortoise''s back, and the tortoise carried them towards the center of theke.


    "It''s very strange. Why did they let a turtle carry it instead of flying straight over?" Emperor Demon God touched his chin and said softly.


    Kong Yun did not say anything. Instead, he silently walked to theke and ced his hand on the surface of the water. He discovered that the water had a very strong suction force and was unable to fly at all.


    When Emperor Demon God saw Kong Yun''s movements, he began to imitate them, and then he came to a sudden realization.


    "Looks like we have to find a way to get there." Kong Yun did not know what the halo on the tortoise was, but he was sure that the halo could control demonic beasts.


    Kong Yun was walking around theke, but there was nothing he could do. At this moment, a turtle also swam towards Kong Yun''s direction, "Let''s fight it out."


    Kong Yun''s imposing aura emitted a dragon aura from his body, overwhelming the tortoise''s body. The turtle''s face was filled with shock, and then it slowly swam in front of Kong Yun.


    "I know you can understand me. Take us to the group that left just now, or you will die on the spot." Kong Yun''s words were very effective under Long Wei''s blessing. The turtle slowly floated to the surface of the water and quietly waited for Kong Yun and the other two to go up.


    Emperor Demon God gave Kong Yun a thumbs up, his heart filled with admiration.


    Subsequently, under the leadership of the turtle, Kong Yun and the other two said, He slowly headed towards the center of theke. Not long after, Kong Yun saw a small ind appear in the center of theke. There was a huge city built on it. The walls of the city were very tall, much taller than the walls of the Divine Way. What surprised Kong Yun the most was that these walls were actually made of precious materials for forging artifacts.


    "What a huge sum of money." Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun were a little surprised.


    "From the looks of it, this city is definitely not a city of the Divine Dao. I wonder why itnded here." Emperor Demon God nodded.


    "We can''t swagger over like this. It''s easy to discover." Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun.


    "Turtle, dive." Afterwards, they saw Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God slowly shrink and disappear into the water.


    As he approached the shore, Kong Yun released the turtle and slowly swam towards the shore with the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God emerged from the surface of the water and spat out a mouthful of water. "Why can''t I use the power of the Laws? It even soaked my entire body." The Emperor Demon Godined.


    "Why did we see those people swim over without using the power of Laws? Why did they catch a turtle instead?"


    "How would I know?" Emperor Demon God waved his hand.


    "Have you forgotten that there are far more demonic beasts inside than outside? We haven''t encountered a single demonic beast so far. On the one hand, it''s because we met Yuan Qing and the others, who brought us the way. The most important thing is that neither Yuan Qing nor we used the power of Laws when we were on our way."


    Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God instantly understood, "The power of Laws can alert demonic beasts, right?" Kong Yun nodded.


    Actually, there was another reason. Kong Yun didn''t want to alert the humans here, and didn''t want them to know about Kong Yun''s existence, so that they could achieve an unexpected result.


    Under Kong Yun''s persuasion, the two of them climbed up the steep mountain wall from the shore to the city wall with their hands. When they climbed up, they discovered that there was no entrance at all. If they wanted to enter, they could only enter through the gate.


    Kong Yun and the other two carefully observed, but they did not find any traces of humans. After that, they directly entered the door.


    When they entered, the two of them did not find any houses or shops that they expected. Instead, they found a broken wall filled with traces of battle.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "This ce seems to be an old site of a sect. However, it was destroyed in a battle that created this situation."


    Just as the artifact spirit finished speaking, a loud voice rang out in everyone''s ears. "Everyone who entered the forbidden area this time has arrived. Now that the trial has begun, there are a total of 93 people who have entered. Each of them has 100 points for a High God, 10 points for a Medial God, and 1 point for a Low God. The top 10 with the most points will enter the next stage."


    After he finished speaking, his voice disappeared. A token appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. It said one, while the Emperor Demon God was ten.


    ''"Looks like this city is the reason for the beast tide. The appearance of this city caused cracks to appear in the space, causing the demonic beasts in this space to rush out of the cracks. That''s why this situation was created."


    "That''s right. It seems that as long as the trial is over, the beast tide will also end. I just hope that they can hold on." After that, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God walked towards the center.


    Along the way, Kong Yun carefully concealed his tracks, not being discovered by others. After all, he was weak here and was no match for the disciples of theserge ns. He had no choice but to hide and find an opportunity like this.

 Volume 1 964 Black Panther

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 964 ck Panther</h4>


    Not long after the two of them left, they discovered traces of humans. Then, they found a ce to hide and observed quietly.


    "There are only two of them. Where did the others go?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Capture them and ask them. They are the two middle god fellows anyway." Kong Yun nodded. Then, the two of them jumped into the air and rushed towards the two of them.


    The sudden attack caught the two of them off guard. They instinctively blocked their hands in front of them. Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun knocked the two of them to the ground and lost their fighting strength. With the strength of the two of them, taking down the two mid-level gods was not a problem.


    Only then did Kong Yun and the other two realize that they could not fly in the city at all. They could only walk, and even jumping very high was somewhat difficult.


    "Who are you? Which family are you from?"


    "Now is not the time for you to ask us, but for me to ask you. Listen, as long as you return to the wrong sentence, you will die immediately." Kong Yun''s words were extremely harsh. At the same time, they were mixed with some dragon might, making his words extremely shocking.


    "Why are you two alone? Where did the others go?" Kong Yun didn''t care if they agreed or not and directly asked.


    "You''re not from the n, are you?"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and say it." The Emperor Demon God stared at the two of them with wide eyes. However, these words did not cause the two of them topromise. After discovering that Kong Yun and the other two were not members of the n, they became somewhat disdainful.


    "This ¡­" Kong Yun waved his hand.


    "I am indeed not a member of the n, but you have to think clearly. Your life is in my hands now. If you want to survive, you have to cooperate with me, understand?"


    "Looks like you all still don''t know. As long as it is, you won''t die here. As long as your lives are in danger, you will be teleported out immediately." The expressions of these two people became even more arrogant. Originally, they thought that they were from a certain n, but after they left, they didn''t have any good fruit to eat. They didn''t expect that they were rogue cultivators, which made them feel relieved.


    These words surprised Kong Yun and the other two. Then, Kong Yunughed, "Then I won''t let you die." At this moment, Kong Yun smiled and looked at the two of them.


    "What do you want to do?" When Kong Yun saw these two people, they felt a little scared.


    "I know many ways to torture people. At that time, you will not be able to survive, and you will not be able to beg for death." After saying that, Kong Yun moved closer to the two of them, showing a very regretful expression.


    "Why don''t you give it a try?" The Emperor Demon God alsoughed.


    "We are from the ck Cloud Cave. If you offend us, you will be unable to move a single step on the ninth level of the Divine Dao and will be endlessly pursued by our ck Cloud Cave."


    "Now that you''ve moved out of your own faction, it''s toote. I''m not afraid of death, am I?"


    These wordspletely subdued the two of them. Thest two of themughed and said, "What do you want to know?"


    "It''s the same question as before." The Emperor Demon God red at the two of them, and their hearts began to panic.


    "We said, we said, this is the rule here. As long as the trial begins, it will be divided into two people."


    "Which factions are the people who entered?"


    "We, ck Cloud Cave, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , Qianfeng Sect, and Feiyun Feng, came in."


    "What kind of strength are they?"


    "The chief disciples of the four great powers are all High Gods. Among them, the disciples of Flying Cloud Peak are the strongest. They are at the peak of High Gods, and the rest are at the middle stage of High Gods."


    At this point, the two of them paused for a moment, "What else?"


    "Each faction has two teams. None of them has a High God. They enter through two entrances, one south and one north." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    "What did theye in for?"


    "Legend has it that after passing the trial, one would have a chance to obtain the Golden Battle Armor inside. However, after so many years, no one has ever obtained it." Hearing these words, Kong Yun came to a sudden realization.


    "Go out on your own, or I''ll send you out." Kong Yun red at the two of them. The two of them crushed their tokens and disappeared into the city.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s tokens began to change, one bing eleven, the other twenty.


    "Looks like things aren''t simple." Emperor Demon God nodded. Just these eight High Gods were enough to cause a headache.


    Subsequently, a huge change urred in the city. Many people were eliminated, and at the same time, many people''s token numbers were increasing crazily.


    At this moment, Kong Yun realized something was wrong. "Why did they increase so quickly? Even if the scores of us added together, it would only be more than a thousand points. Look, some people''s scores have already reached 800 points in such a short period of time. How is this possible?"


    "That''s right. Find someone else to ask." Kong Yun nodded and turned to walk inside.


    There was nothing valuable among these broken walls. After all, many people hade in and even if they had something good, they had been snatched away.


    At this moment, a middle god level demonic beast suddenly attacked Kong Yun. The Emperor Demon God pped the demonic beast on the ground with a backhand palm. The demonic beast cried out in pain, wanting to escape. The Emperor Demon God chased after it and killed the demonic beast with a palm strike.


    The token suddenly shed, and the number of Emperor Demon Gods began to change, from twenty to thirty.


    "Kong Yun, killing demonic beasts can also increase your score." Kong Yun nodded, "I saw it. Then let''s get to work."


    After that, Kong Yun and the other two began to hunt down the demonic beasts inside. Their tokens also began to change non-stop. After an hour of hard work, Kong Yun''s score became 100 points and Emperor Demon God''s 120 points.


    "ording to our speed, when will we be able to enter the top ten?" Emperor Demon God said helplessly.


    "Yes, we need to find the demonic beasts of the High Gods to kill." The Emperor Demon God nodded and began to search.


    However, Kong Yun and the other two divine demonic beasts he encountered on the way didn''t let them go, and they all went into his pocket.


    After two hours of searching, the two finally saw a demonic beast from a high god. This was a ck panther, its speed was fast, but its defense was low.


    "Finally, let me try the depth of this beast." The Emperor Demon God took the lead and rushed towards the leopard.


    ck Panther was shocked, and then he felt the aura of one of the Emperor Demon Gods flying towards the Emperor Demon God.


    One person and one leopard collided. The Emperor Demon God''s expression changed. He hurriedly retreated, widening the distance between him and the ck leopard. "How is that possible? Didn''t he say that his attack power is not strong? Why ¡­"


    "After all, this is a demonic beast of a high god. Even if it is not strong, it is still stronger than a middle god like you." When Emperor Demon God heard this, he looked at Kong Yun with a sad face.


    "No, I want him to know how powerful I am." Afterwards, he took out the Demon God Sword and flew towards the ck Panther once again.


    This time, ck Panther was not so lucky. His w was pierced by the Emperor Demon God''s sword, and his expression became ferocious as he roared at the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God shook his arm. "This bastard is quite strong. No, Kong Yun, let''s go together."


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. The The Sky Shattering Sword appeared in his hand and rushed over with the Emperor Demon God. When the ck Panther saw Kong Yun''s strength, it was shocked for a moment. Then, it felt Kong Yun''s attack and its expression changed drastically.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God shed into the ck panther''s ws. The wound that had just healed was pierced through by Kong Yun''s sword. The power of thunder entered the ck panther''s body through its ws, destroying the ck panther''s body. At the same time, the power of soul was transmitted to the ck panther''s mind.


    The ck panther was stunned by this soul force. At this moment, Kong Yun''s sword instantly turned and pierced through the ck panther''s neck. The power of the metal Laws instantly erupted, shattering the ck panther''s neck and separating his head from his body.


    When the ck panther recovered, it stared at Kong Yun with an incredulous expression.


    Following that, the aura of the ck Panther continued to weaken as its life force continued to decline. Then, the Emperor Demon God shouted loudly and pierced through the head of the ck Panther with a sword. "Let''s see how arrogant you are."


    Then the figures for the two people changed, and each person added fifty.


    "Looks like we should share the rewards for fighting together." After killing this ck panther, the two of them were extremely happy.


    At this moment, the two figures stood on the hill, looking down at Kong Yun and the other two.


    "Why are these two people so unfamiliar? Have you seen them before?" Another person shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter two geniuses here. One is at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, and the other is at the Middle God Realm. I''m really surprised that they can kill demonic beasts at the High God Realm." Even though he said that, there was no praise in his heart, and he felt somewhat disdainful.


    "You should be the second seed of those great powers, right?" Kong Yun did not give the two of them a good look.


    "How arrogant. Watch me take him down." The middle god next to him took the lead in attacking. Kong Yun did not have any intention of acting. The Emperor Demon God next to him rushed forward.


    Although the Emperor Demon God''s opponent was weaker, he had plenty ofbat experience. With this, he could fight on par with this person.


    Upon seeing this scene, the High God frowned slightly. "I didn''t expect this guy to have some ability." Afterwards, the High God acted and rushed towards the Emperor Demon God,pletely ignoring Kong Yun who was standing beside him.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. He took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and rushed towards the High God.


    The High God immediately discovered Kong Yun''s actions. "I really don''t know whether to die or not." The direction of the High God changed and he headed towards Kong Yun.


    The moment the two of them came into contact, the expression of the High God changed drastically. "How is that possible?" Kong Yun was ustomed to this expression, so there was nothing unexpected about it.


    After the two of them came into contact, Kong Yun tightened his grip on the sword in his hand and stared at the High God. "The High God''s strength is nothing more than that." After saying that, Kong Yunde did not forget to smile.

 Volume 1 965 Save A Person

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 965 Save A Person</h4>


    "You, I''ll let you taste the true strength of a High God next." The High God used all of his strength and a fiery red sword appeared in his hand as he rushed towards Kong Yun. This time, the High God was very serious. He had used all of his strength to be the second seed of a faction. He had a certain ability.


    In the next few battles, Kong Yun''s sword sounded slightly, his arm trembling slightly, and his expression was grave.


    In these few battles, Kong Yun had fallen to a disadvantage. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it was already very good to be able to fight against these geniuses to this extent.


    "How is it? Do you know how powerful I am? Hand over the points in your hands and let you go." The High God knew that he couldn''t kill Kong Yun, so he only wanted points.


    "You want our points? Dream on." After saying that, Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and the Emperor Demon God nodded.


    Suddenly, the mes on Kong Yun''s body surged. Three fire dragons followed suit and headed towards the High God. The High God''s expression changed as he held the sword in his hand and blocked the fire dragon in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this time, Kong Yun used the Heart of Space to dodge to Emperor Demon God''s side. He pulled Emperor Demon God and began to flee into the distance.


    The High God shouted loudly. The fire in his hand sliced off the fire dragon''s neck, and the fire dragon also disappeared into space.


    Seeing Kong Yun and the other two disappear, the High God''s expression became furious. "You guys wait, I won''t let you off." It was an insult to the High God that a peak Undying Immortal escaped from his hands. Because of this, the High God became angry.


    "Big brother." As soon as the middle god spoke, he was red at by the upper god. Then, he waved his arm and took the lead to leave. The middle god looked in Kong Yun''s direction, shook his head, and left with the upper god.


    Not long after the two teams left, another High God came to the battlefield and looked at the traces of the battle before leaving.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you fight them? We have a chance to take them down." The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with unwillingness.


    ''"The people here are all experts. Themotion in our battle is too great. If we continue to fight, other experts will be attracted. If not for one family, then if we are from the same family, even if we want to leave, it will be toote." After Kong Yun''s advice, the Emperor Demon God instantly reacted.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God killed several high-ranking divine demonic beasts, causing their scores to rise to 500 points. At this moment, a ranking appeared on their tokens, and the top ten appeared in front of everyone.


    "Did he take medicine? Why did he grow so fast? In just a short while, he had already reached more than 3,000 points." The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "I don''t know, but I know that the top ten people are going to be in trouble."


    "Dear trial challengers, you still have two days. In two days, those who are not ranked in the top ten will be teleported out. Everyone, do your best."


    "What should we do next? The top ten people are all over a thousand points."


    "There''s no need to worry. Let''s hunt down the demonic beasts first. When thest dayes, we''ll take care of the top ten people." The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, his expression extremely wretched.


    Just as the two of them had finished killing an upper divine demonic beast, the ranking of the top ten suddenly changed. A disciple of Qianfeng Sect suddenly jumped to the ninth ce, causing everyone to exim in admiration.


    Ever since then, the rankings had been constantly changing, but the eight High Gods were all ranked in the top eight, and no one was shaken.


    At this moment, the name of a High God suddenly disappeared, and the ranking began to be rearranged.


    "Thepetition is really fierce." Kong Yun nodded. "After all, this is a battle for fortune. Everyone has put in all their strength. Let''s go. It''s time for us to act. Otherwise, we''ll be dragged down."


    After that, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God found a middle god. This middle god was ranked ninth, and there were no other top ten figures beside him. This also provided convenience for Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God.


    When Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun arrived, Kong Yun discovered that there were still a few people staring at the middle god. "Let''s find a ce to hide first. We''ll talk about itter." Afterwards, the two of them found a tree top and waited quietly.


    After waiting for less than two hours, a group of people couldn''t hold on any longer. They walked in front of the middle god. This middle god was Yuan Qing''s junior sister, Yuan Ying. Beside her was a young man who was even stronger than Yuan Ying.


    "Looks like this man is still a seed of infatuation." Emperor Demon God secretlyughed.


    Afterwards, the two groups of people began to fight, but there was no result. After all, Yuan Ying and the other two were not any weaker than the two middle-level gods.


    After the two groups fought for fifteen minutes without deciding the oue, the third group walked out and smiled at the two groups. "Thank you for working so hard. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gotten your points so easily."


    "Shameless fellow, Liu Yuan, you are still so shameless."


    "Thank you for thepliment, but in this world, there is only victory and defeat. There is no shamelessness or shamelessness. As long as you win, no one will care about the way you win." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt that it made sense, but in the blink of an eye, it was possible without viting the principle.


    Inspired by Kong Yun''s thoughts, he was very happy in his heart. After all, Kong Yun was also half a disciple of the Tool Spirit.


    Under Yuan Ying''s intense exhaustion, the two middle gods defeated the four of them. Then, they slowly walked to Yuan Ying''s side. "Littledy, I really don''t want you to go out, but for the sake of luck, I can only wronge you." After saying that, the middle god reached out and eliminated Yuan Ying.


    The remaining few people were also eliminated by the two Medial Gods, and their rankings instantly jumped to ninth and tenth ce.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God slowly walked out. "I have to say, what you said just now is very reasonable. I have decided to do as you said." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the two of them. The two of them were extremely surprised. They did not discover the existence of Kong Yun and the two of them, but after observing that Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, they felt relieved.


    "You''re right, but I think this sentence should be used on you." The Emperor Demon God suddenlyughed and looked at Kong Yun, "You are always looked down upon when youe out." After saying that, heughed.


    Kong Yun''s face flushed red, and then he became serious, "Stopughing. Let''s get down to business first." The Emperor Demon God held back hisughter, but the smile on his face did not fade away.


    Kong Yun did not waste words with these people and directly jumped up. Three fire dragons immediately appeared beside him. He intended to deal with these two people in one move, and then immediately leave this ce.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s majestic gaze, their expressions changed before they could speak. Kong Yun''s fire dragon arrived beside them. When the fire dragon was about to touch their bodies, space distorted. The two of them disappeared. The fire dragon smashed into the ground, causing countless dust and rocks to rise.


    "Let''s leave this ce immediately." Kong Yun and the Emperor Devil God turned around and quickly left in the same direction.


    Only after the two of them had left a distance did Kong Yun realize that their names had jumped to ninth and tenth ce. Even if they were to run again, it would be useless. He then stopped.


    "Now we are the prey of others." Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly.


    "Bing Lai, cover the water and earth." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked to a small hill. His hands were shaking non-stop as a grand formation slowly formed. Kong Yun knew that the two of them alone could not stop the attacks of these people, so he nned to make some preparations.


    With a burst of noise, a grand formation quietly formed, covering the entire hill.


    "Finallypleted." Kong Yun exhaled.


    "Haha, let''s see who dares toe. Kill one by one, kill one by one." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly.


    Suddenly, a rapid figure caught Kong Yun''s attention. This figure was heading towards Kong Yun and the other two. He didn''t even see the existence of this grand formation.


    Kong Yun saw that this person did not look like a bad person and jumped out of the formation to block this person''s path.


    Unexpectedly, this person did not discover Kong Yun''s existence. Instead, he kept looking back and smashed into Kong Yun''s chest, causing Kong Yun to put on a somersault.


    This person discovered Kong Yun''s existence, and his face was filled with fear, "Who are you?"


    "This sentence should be me ying with you." Kong Yun saw that this person was very funny and instantly became yful.


    "I''m from Flying Cloud Peak. Looks like you''re not from the four great powers, right?"


    Kong Yun nodded. Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, this person was very happy. "Please save our people from Flying Cloud Peak." Kong Yun frowned, "What''s going on?"


    "The people from ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect are surrounding and killing our people from Flying Cloud Peak. Please save my senior brothers."


    "Why should I save them?" It wasn''t Kong Yun''s heart. Kong Yun just didn''t want to provoke the people from the two forces. After all, he didn''t have the capital to fight them.


    "Please, if you don''t save them, they''re finished." This person''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "You won''t be able to kill anyone here. You can rest assured." Hearing this, the man''s expression changed. "This is only for ordinary people. For us forces, we can kill people. As long as we seal this space, we can let them die here." At this point, this person''s expression was a little sad.


    "How are you sure I can save them?"


    "I think you should be Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God who are ranked ninth and tenth." Kong Yun and the other two were stunned for a moment, "How do you know?"


    "It''s very simple, because only the two of you are not from the four great powers." Kong Yun nodded.


    "I also know that your strength is not as simple as it seems. I saw everything on the Yuan Ying Battlefield." This time, Kong Yun was shocked that Kong Yun did not discover the existence of this person.


    "My Eldest Senior Brother is also there, but he didn''t make a move." Hearing this, Kong Yunughed. With their eldest senior brother''s strength, it was normal for Kong Yun not to discover it. After all, it was the strength of a peak High God.

 Volume 1 966 The Power of the Grand Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 966 The Power of the Grand Formation</h4>


    "Alright then, I''ll go help you." This sentence shocked the Emperor Demon God, "Why?"


    "Have some good fortune." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment before following Kong Yun out.


    "What is your name?"


    "My name is Qin Yan." Qin Yan''s voice was very pleasant to hear, causing Kong Yun to unconsciously feel a sense of pity.


    The three of them were very fast. In a quarter of an hour, the three of them arrived at the battle site, but they did not find any traces of them.


    "Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong path?" The Emperor Demon God smiled and looked at Qin Yan. "No, I''m very sure."


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the center of the battlefield and found arge number of traces of battle. "He didn''t go wrong."


    "Looks like these people were killed." Hearing Emperor Demon God''s words, Qin Yan''s expression changed drastically. "Impossible. Big Senior Brother''s strength is so strong. How could he be killed? Absolutely impossible." Qin Yan was extremely sad.


    Kong Yun looked carefully. "They escaped. Let''s go." Before Qin Yan could react, he was dragged away by Kong Yun. ording to the evidence on the spot, the situation of Flying Cloud Peak''s people was not very good.


    In the blink of an eye, a few people followed the trail and arrived at the edge of a valley. Qin Yan took a look and his expression changed drastically, "This is the Jedi of this ce. How did they get back in here?" Qin Yan''s expression became serious. He knew that Eldest Brother''s condition was very bad.


    "Jedi?"


    "That''s right, this is the Jedi of this city. Since the beginning of the training here, not a single person hase out." Qin Yan said slowly.


    "Looks like they had no choice but to enter." The Emperor Demon God nced at the valley, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    Kong Yun patted Qin Yan''s body and said, "When you be stronger in the future, avenge your senior brother personally." Qin Yan nodded, "I will."


    "Well, you can follow us first. I''ll take you out." Qin Yan nced at Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God and shook his head. "This is the only way now."


    "What''s wrong, kid? Are you feeling so bad following us?"


    The Emperor Demon God walked up to Qin Yan and clenched his fists.


    Qin Yan did not react at all. He silently walked to the side and shouted, "Big Senior Brother, don''t worry. I will exterminate ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect to avenge you." With that, a teardrop fell from his cheek and his eyes turned red.


    "Truly, it''s a bit pitiful for such a little fellow to endure such great pain." Kong Yun nodded, "This is also a part of his growth."


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed as he pulled Qin Yan and the Emperor Demon God towards his grand formation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s trouble." Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast, but his opponent''s strength wasn''t weak either. Among them was an expert from a High God.


    "You won''t be able to escape." The High God behind Kong Yunughed loudly.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, his emotions began to change. The Emperor Demon God discovered this scene and looked at the people behind him. "Are these people from ck Cloud Cave or Qianfeng Sect?"


    "It''s the eldest disciple of the Thousand Peaks Sect, the peak Highgod Thousand Leaves." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun''s expressions changed greatly as they hurriedly ran towards the formation.


    Although Kong Yun''s speed was fast, Qin Yan and Emperor Demon God slowed down Kong Yun''s speed greatly, causing the superior gods behind him to constantly draw closer to Kong Yun.


    Just a few miles away from the formation, Kong Yun entered the attack range of the High God. "Kid, let''s see where you''re going." The High God clenched his hands and a blue energy of Laws flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun hurriedly dodged and discovered that he had not escaped the pursuit of the energy of Laws.


    Once again, he dodged and pointed at Kong Yun, "It''s useless. My power ofw is locked." After saying that, Thousand Leaves couldn''t help butugh.


    Kong Yun exerted his strength and his body began to spin. The Emperor Demon God and Qin Yan were thrown up by Kong Yun. Kong Yun roared loudly, throwing the two of them into the grand formation. At the same time, he gave up on his own defense. The power of the Laws directly struck Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned pale.


    Following that, Kong Yun flew towards the grand formation and looked at Thousand Leaves with a smile. Seeing this, Thousand Leaves was extremely angry in his heart. He let out a loud roar, and his body emitted a burst of blue light. His speed instantly increased by a lot.


    "Toote." As soon as Kong Yun finished speaking, he floated into the grand formation. Thousand Leaves walked to the front of the grand formation and stopped.


    Kong Yun returned to the array and spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood. Only then did he feel morefortable.


    " Thousand Leaves didn''te in." Emperor Demon God said slowly. Kong Yun waved his hand and two small beasts appeared in front of Kong Yun. They began to treat Kong Yun''s injuries. Under the effects of the small beasts, Kong Yun''s injuries rapidly recovered.


    "Looks like this is a cautious fellow." After that, Kong Yun sat cross-legged in the center of the array, the power of Laws in his body continuously emanating into the array.


    After that, Kong Yun handed over tens of thousands of spirit stones to the Emperor Demon God. "You spread these spirit stones around the array, providing energy for the array at all times." Emperor Demon God nodded and began to work.


    Qin Yan watched quietly around Kong Yun, obviously very interested.


    "Big Senior Apprentice Brother, what are you waiting for? Call in." The middle god beside him said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait." Thousand Leaves continued to walk around the grand formation, could it be that he had pushed the power of Laws into the grand formation?


    Kong Yunughed, "It''s been such a long time. I''ve finally met someone who understands formations." Kong Yunughed, not the slightest bit afraid. Instead, his fighting spirit was high.


    The power of Laws that Thousand Leaves had infiltrated was neutralized by Kong Yun one by one.


    At this time, Thousand Leaves frowned, "Third Brother, go north."


    "Fourth Brother, you go to the west."


    "Fifth Brother, South."


    Thousand Leaves kicked his legs and leapt to the top of the formation. "Listen to my orders and attack together."


    Thousand Leaves began to exert his strength, and the energy of the Laws on his body surged as his aura continued to rise.


    "Attack." After Thousand Leaves finished speaking, the ball condensed with the power of Laws in both hands was thrown over by Thousand Leaves . However, the other four people all used their own unique moves to attack the grand formation crazily.


    "You really underestimate this grand formation." Kong Yun''s hand gesture changed. The grand formation suddenly twisted and rotated a bit in its original position. The weakness of the grand formation cleverly dodged the attacks of the four people.


    The top of the array was just a cover. Kong Yun had already noticed this. He didn''t even care about it and knew that Thousand Leaves couldn''t break through the array.


    However, the attacks of the five of them consumed the power of the Laws of the formation. Kong Yun waved his hand, and the power of the Laws within the spirit stones rose up and emitted into the formation.


    This attack caused Thousand Leaves to frown. This brat was actually controlling the formation. It seemed that the formation eye of this formation was in that brat''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Thousand Leaves ''s expression darkened. Although he knew that there was a great difficulty, the unwillingness to admit defeat rose in his heart. Let''s see who has higher attainments in formations.


    "Let''s concentrate on attacking. Let''s break this formation." Thousand Leaves took a step back and waved his hand. The aura on his body began to increase. The power of Laws in his hand formed a huge sword. Thousand Leaves held onto the hilt of the sword, and a few people behind him ced their hands on Thousand Leaves ''s body, continuously channeling the power of Laws to Thousand Leaves .


    Under the blessing of everyone''s power of Laws, this giant sword shed with a multicolored light, exceptionally dazzling.


    "Go, Thousand Butterfly Sword." The giant sword flew out in an instant, aiming straight at Kong Yun''s grand formation.


    Kong Yun naturally sensed this scene. His expression was heavy, and his hand gesture changed again. A huge fist appeared in front of the array and shot towards the giant sword.


    At this moment, Kong Yun shouted, "Emperor Demon God, spirit stones." The Emperor Demon God panicked for a moment and took out all the spirit stones from his interspatial ring, forming a small mountain in the middle of the formation.


    Kong Yun waved his hand again, and the power of Laws within the spirit stones instantly surged out, adding it to his fist. "Let me see if your people are powerful or if I have more spirit stones." After Kong Yun finished speaking, the corner of his mouth slightly rose.


    In an instant, a sword and a punch collided. A burst of enormous power of Laws was emitted towards the surroundings. The median gods standing beside Thousand Leaves couldn''t withstand the power of Laws, so they all flew backwards, and a drop of blood oozed out from the corner of their mouths.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that a Half-step Heavenly God Realm expert has entered?"


    "I don''t know." The middle god was dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go take a look." After saying that, the High God walked towards the center of the battle.


    Not only was this High God here, there were also a few High Gods rushing over, including Yuan Bao.


    Bang ~ Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura became dispirited, and Thousand Leaves also felt ufortable. He flew backwards. His condition was even worse than Kong Yun''s. His hands were shattered by the power, and his clothes were dyed blood red by the blood.


    At this moment, Thousand Leaves frowned and barely stood up. "Let''s go. I will definitely find this ce again."


    Kong Yun''s situation was also ufortable. He naturally knew the reason why Thousand Leaves had left. However, with his current strength, he was unable to leave. He had to rely on this grand formation to have the strength to fight.


    Kong Yun began to absorb the power of the Laws with all his might. Before they came, he would try his best to recover his strength.


    The little beast was also working non-stop to repair Kong Yun''s injuries. Seeing Kong Yun''s desperate efforts, the Emperor Demon God was unable to help him at all. He felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    Qin Yan walked to the Emperor Demon God''s side. "Actually, you don''t have to do this. Brothers don''t differentiate between us. My Eldest Brother and I are like this. Every time I encounter danger, Eldest Brother helps me. I have never helped him once, but Eldest Brother didn''t say anything. He is still as good to me as before." At this point, Qin Yan''s face was filled with happiness.

 Volume 1 967 Trial Ended

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 967 Trial Ended</h4>


    Hearing this, the Emperor Devil God was stunned for a moment. "Yes, there shouldn''t be any distinction between us brothers." Thinking of this, the Emperor Demon Godughed as well. Then, he held the Demon God Sword in his hand, ready to fight at any moment.


    Kong Yun''s injuries began to heal rapidly under the treatment of the little beast. After all, it was a short period of time, and he could not recover much of his injuries.


    At this moment, the fastest High God had arrived. He stared at the grand formation, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine. Let''s go. Even Thousand Leaves can''t take it off, let alone us." The middle god on the side was at a loss. The upper god smiled and said, "Even a formation master like Thousand Leaves can''t open this formation. Besides, we people who don''t understand formations, let someone else break it." This person was Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s number one seed, Bei Yun.


    Not long after, ck Cloud Cave''s number one seed, Yuan Bao, arrived. He nced at the situation and said, "Looks like this kid is eliminating Yuan Yingren."


    "That''s right. After Junior Sister Yuan Ying was eliminated, these two entered the top ten." Fatty forced your middle god to smile and said with a very respectful expression.


    "Get up, I''ll avenge Junior Sister." Yuan Bao took a step back, and the surrounding Laws began to rapidly gather, forming a huge vortex around him.


    Kong Yun sensed the situation outside and opened his eyes. He moved his hands and began to gather the power of Laws around him.


    Kong Yun used the formation to seize some of Yuan Bao''s Laws. Yuan Bao''s expression became gloomy.


    Suddenly, Yuan Bao waved his arm and a huge force of Laws came towards Kong Yun''s formation.


    At this moment, the formation finally revealed its original appearance. A huge tiger appeared in front of Yuan Bao. Kong Yun stood on top of the tiger''s head and looked at Yuan Bao with disdain in his eyes.


    "Looks like you''re that genius. I''m really lucky to meet you today." Yuan Bao said with a smile.


    "You still have a chance tough. After a while, you won''t even have a chance tough." This was the Tiger Ambush Formation that Kong Yun had secretly learned from the Flying Flying Eagle Tower . However, Kong Yun''s Tiger Ambush Formation was indeed aplete formation, capable of defeating a High God''s formation.


    Seeing this formation, Yuan Bao did not care. After all, this formation did not emit a huge amount of strength. In Yuan Bao''s eyes, it was at most a High God.


    However, in order to prevent Thousand Leaves from breaking the formation, Kong Yun had specially set up a formation outside the formation. This formation did not have much offensive power, but it could conceal the aura of the Tiger Ambush Formation and prevent others from breaking the formation.


    Kong Yun controlled the tiger''s ws to p towards Yuan Bao''s power of Laws. After the two collided, Yuan Bao''s power of Laws stopped in the distance, unable to take another step forward.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Bao panicked. Only now did Yuan Bao realize that the power of this formation was much higher than he had imagined.


    After resisting the two forces for a period of time, Kong Yun''s body felt weak. His original injuries were not healed. The new injuries caused Kong Yun to feel a little unbearable. Although the little beast was constantly healing him, it could not withstand the continuous battles.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Bao''s power of Laws slowly retreated. Yuan Bao could not withstand this kind of power and began to retreat slowly.


    "What are you guys doing? Come and help me." The middle god beside him trembled. He walked behind Yuan Bao and slowly transmitted his power of Laws to Yuan Bao''s body. Yuan Bao''s expression became morefortable.


    Kong Yun''s pressure suddenly increased, his expression extremely embarrassed. The Emperor Demon God and Qin Yan couldn''t help but feel nervous when they saw this.


    "The two of you, inject your own power of Laws into the grand formation. Quick." The Emperor and Demon God didn''t dy at all and immediately injected their Laws into the formation.


    The grand formation was blessed by the Emperor and Demon God, and it suddenly stabilized. "I don''t believe that I can defeat Thousand Leaves , but I can''t defeat you." Kong Yun shouted loudly. The power of the metal Laws on his body flourished and spread through the battle heart into the array.


    The grand formation suddenly lit up, shing with dazzling golden light.


    The changes in the formation had also fallen into the eyes of Yuan Bao and the others, which was not good. Just as he finished thinking, the tiger w crushed Yuan Bao''s power of Laws and flew towards Yuan Bao.


    Just as they were about toe into contact with Yuan Bao, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "After the trial is over, those who are not ranked ten will be sent outside." Just as he finished speaking, Qin Yan''s figure disappeared in front of Kong Yun. At the same time, the tiger w in front of Yuan Bao also disappeared.


    Only Yuan Bao was left outside, and the others were also teleported out of the array.


    "How formidable! The grand formation was silently destroyed just like that!" At this moment, Kong Yun felt insignificant.


    "During this period of time, you are not allowed to fight. Otherwise, you will be eliminated." After saying that, Kong Yun felt his vision blur. He arrived at the entrance of arge hall. Not only Kong Yun, but also the remaining nine people came here.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s expressions were a little dumbfounded, but the others didn''t show any surprised expressions.


    At this moment, Kong Yun discovered the person from Flying Cloud Peak. It seemed that the person from Flying Cloud Peak was not dead. That person should be the number one seed of Flying Cloud Peak, Qin Meng. Although he thought so, he didn''t say it out loud.


    "Everyone, rest here. Once you all recover to your peak condition, the final test will begin. Only one person will pass the test. Those who pass the test will have the chance to see the golden armor." At this point, Kong Yun felt that everyone''s breathing was a little anxious. There was nothing special about Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun. After all, they still didn''t know what the Golden Battle Armor was.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God sat cross-legged, greedily absorbing the energy of the Laws around them while recovering from their injuries.


    After a few hours of recovery, the group opened their eyes.


    "The challenge this time is to challenge the puppets. Those who challenge the greatest number of puppets will win. These puppets have the same strength as you. You can rest assured." After saying that, the voice disappeared again.


    "This old man is reallyzy. Come out and say a few words at a time, but he still hasn''t shown his face." Emperor Demon God whispered in Kong Yun''s ear.


    Suddenly, a power of Laws flew towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God struggled to resist, but his speed was too fast, and he was no match for him at all. Although Kong Yun could sense this attack, he was still unable to unblock it. It was simply too fast.


    This attack knocked the Emperor Demon God to the ground. Even so, the Emperor Demon God only suffered a small external injury, but it would hurt for a while.


    "Those who continue to speak nonsense will die." This tone was ice-cold, but one could be sure that it was the voice just now.


    The Emperor Demon God''s face was covered in cold sweat. If he wanted his life, he wouldn''t be able to stop it.


    Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and didn''t say anything else.


    "The trial begins, starting from the first ce."


    The first ce was Thousand Leaves from the Thousand Peaks Sect. When Thousand Leaves entered the hall, a burst of power of Laws immediately spread out. Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God red at him and returned to normal.


    After about an hour, Thousand Leaves walked out. Several wounds appeared on his body, his hair messed up, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Thousand Leaves, quantity, ten." Everyone took a deep breath as soon as this battle record was spoken. It was too abnormal. This was the only thought in their hearts.


    In second ce, Yuan Bao stood out, looked at Kong Yun, and walked in.


    "This brat is so arrogant. If it weren''t for the time being, his life would be gone. Hmph." The Emperor Demon God''s words reached everyone''s ears, and they all looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled at them, but didn''t say anything.


    "Kid, let''s see how arrogant you are." Thousand Leaves ''s body was like this, and he couldn''t forget to take revenge on Kong Yun.


    Yuan Bao''s time was shorter than Thousand Leaves ''s, and his final score was set at eight.


    The Emperor Demon God found an opportunity to attack Yuan Bao and casually said, "I thought you were amazing, but you''re only second." After saying that, Emperor Demon Godughed.


    "You, that depends on your ability." After saying that, Yuan Bao walked to the side and recovered.


    What followed were the challenges of the High Gods. Although Qin Meng had been driven to the forbidden area, his strength was not weak. He had hit eight people, and Beiyun of Cloudsoaring Pavilion had hit nine, ranking second. Next was the contest between the four major powers'' second seeds. There were four to five of them, and there weren''t more than five of them.


    Looks like there''s a big difference between the number one seed and the number two seed. Kong Yun thought to himself. Right at this moment, his voice sounded, "Ninth ce, Emperor Demon God."


    The Emperor Demon God smiled at Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao and walked in.


    When Bei Yun and Qin Meng saw this, they were dumbfounded. "These little fellows aren''t afraid of death." After saying that, he smiled and remained silent.


    After a fierce battle, the Emperor Demon God walked out with his hands clutched and his waist bent. Blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth, and both his fists could see the white bones inside.


    "It''s really a fight." Everyone couldn''t help but sigh when they saw this scene.


    "Emperor Demon God, nine." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone waited for their eyes to look at the Emperor Demon God with an expression of disbelief.


    Such a rogue cultivator was actually able to sit on equal footing with the number one seed of a great power, which was a bit unbearable.


    At this moment, Emperor Demon God gave Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao a provocative look, then walked to Kong Yun with a smile.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked towards the main hall.


    In front of the main hall, he did not immediately enter. Instead, he bowed to the main hall.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Is something wrong?" Othersughed out loud, afraid that someone would offend that voice.


    Kong Yun didn''t care and directly walked in. He saw that the surroundings were filled with ice-cold corpses. However, these corpses emitted the power of Laws.


    "Challenge how many?"


    "Eight." Kong Yun did not hesitate to say this number.


    A voice paused for a moment, then said, "I am arranging an opponent for you ording to the strength of the Inferior God. You must consider carefully."


    "There''s no need to think about it. Senior,e on." The Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, and the power of Laws within his body circted crazily, adjusting his body to its optimal state of battle.

 Volume 1 968 Test

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 968 Test</h4>


    Suddenly, the puppets around Kong Yun disappeared. Eight of them slowly walked over from the darkness.


    "Battle begins."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun instantly jumped up and rushed into the puppet. He resolutelyunched the Dragon Ape Staff Style and randomly beat the eight puppets. Under Kong Yun''s frenzied attack, these puppets didn''t have the slightest ability to resist and were all scattered by Kong Yun.


    The scattered puppets did not turn into corpses and fall to the ground, as Kong Yun had imagined. Instead, they turned into a burst of power of Laws and disappeared into space.


    ''"Looks like I underestimated your strength. Your true strength should be in the middle god realm, right? But the rules are the rules. I can only arrange a puppet of a lower god for you. How many challenges do you want to challenge next time?"


    "Sixteen." These Inferior Gods couldn''t harm Kong Yun at all.


    Following that, sixteen Inferior Gods appeared beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun held the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand and swept it wildly, scattering the puppets in space. Not only did he shake his head, he was too weak.


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun was arrogant, but the reality was like this. He couldn''t do any harm to Kong Yun at all.


    "You''re already number one."


    "I still want to challenge, challenge the High God." After saying this, the voice paused for a moment and couldn''t help but remind him, "I know that you are very strong. Although you defeated a High God, the power of the formation wasn''t yours at that time. Although the puppets won''t use those unique techniques, just relying on the power of a High God isn''t something you can withstand."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He had fought against a high god, so it wasn''t surprising. Why did he say that? Kong Yun had some doubts in his heart.


    "I know what you''re thinking. The High Gods'' puppets are very powerful and their defenses are astonishing. The High Gods in front of them used their own speed advantage to kill these puppets. They took a very long time, but you can''t. Even if you have speed, your attacks won''t be able to harm these puppets."


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. His voice continued, "The High God of the Divine Dao and the High God of the Divine Realm are not at the same level. A High God of the Divine Realm can defeat three High Gods of the Divine Dao. That is only a conservative estimate." Hearing this, Kong Yun couldn''t digest it.


    "You must be thinking about it. I''ll give you time." Kong Yun fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    After pondering for a while, Kong Yun raised his head, his gaze tenacious. "I still insist on the choice I made just now."


    "Alright." If this voice had an expression, his expression would definitely be very exciting.


    Suddenly, a mighty figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun could feel the slightest pressure on him.


    "There is still room for regret."


    "No need, I won''t retreat." Kong Yun''s expression changed. The The Sky Shattering Sword appeared in his hand. He stared at the puppet and shouted loudly, "Come on."


    Kong Yun rushed forward first. The puppet then waved its palm. Kong Yun felt the power on it and his heart jumped. He turned around forcefully and dodged the attack.


    Kong Yun now understood what he had just said, but he did not regret it. He stabbed the puppet with his backhand. Kong Yun felt as if it was on steel. The bacsh from the sword shocked Kong Yun and he removed it as he retreated.


    When Kong Yun stood still, he saw that there was only a white mark on the puppet''s body, and the skin on its face did not pierce.


    "Let me see how hard it is. Feiling Seven Styles." A huge sword light shed towards the puppet''s waist.


    The puppet did not dodge. Instead, it forcefully withstood this attack. This move finally left a wound on the puppet''s body, but no blood flowed out.


    Just as Kong Yun stopped, the puppet suddenly appeared beside Kong Yun. Its fist pierced straight into Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun''s expression changed. He shook his head and his hair turned into ashes when he touched the puppet''s fist.


    "So strong." With the lesson fromst time, Kong Yun immediately dodged, and the puppet''s fistnded where Kong Yun was standing.


    "This is a tortoise shell." Kong Yun leapt forward and dodged the puppet''s attack. He summoned three fire dragons and charged at the puppet.


    The puppet was extremely domineering. One punch and one blow shattered the two fire dragons. The third fire dragon struck the puppet''s chest. The puppet immediately flew backwards and crashed into the wall of the hall. The hall trembled slightly. This time, even the people waiting outside could feel it.


    This was a good opportunity. Kong Yun''s Sword Finger Puppet rushed over. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent emitted and ayer of mysterious aura spread over the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword.


    The sword stabbed into the puppet''s chest. The fire dragon had only stabbed the tip of the sword into the puppet''s skin. Kong Yun shouted loudly and forcefully stabbed the Heaven-shattering Sword into the puppet''s body. The Heavenly Dao sword intent on the sword was wantonly destroying the puppet''s body.


    The puppet twitched and then disappeared from the aura of life. In the end, it turned into a force of Laws and disappeared into the hall.


    "That''s right. With your current strength, you can barely fight against the higher gods of the God Realm, but your chances of winning are slim." After that, Kong Yun disappeared from the main hall and appeared outside.


    "Kong Yun, sixteen." As soon as this voice came out, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this still human?


    The Emperor Demon God shouted, "I knew you were number one." Emperor Demon God rushed forward and gave Kong Yun a big hug. Kong Yunughed happily.


    "Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun stay behind. Everyone else, leave." As soon as he finished speaking, these people disappeared in front of the hall.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God appeared in a daze. Above the space was a golden ball of light that emitted golden light.


    Kong Yun was immersed in the golden light and enjoyed it very much. After all, the power of Laws was very close to his own.


    "This is the Golden Battle Armor. If you want him, you need to work hard. I can''t help you at all. Emperor Demon God, you''d better wait by the side. Don''t disturb him." Emperor Demon God nodded and walked to the side.


    Kong Yun''s expression was calm as he slowly walked up.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. A middle-aged man in golden armor sat on a chair made of gold. He wore a crown and held a golden sword in his hand. He was extremely domineering.


    The two of them looked at each other like this, but none of them spoke.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them stopped looking at each other, and a deep voice reached Kong Yun''s ears.


    "I have fought with Long Tian on the battlefield for many years. I have umted countless materials to forge this armor." Then, the middle-aged man waved his hand and a set of armor appeared beside him. At the same time, the armor on his body also disappeared.


    Afterwards, the middle-aged man stroked his armor, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    Seeing this armor, Kong Yun didn''t have any desire in his eyes. He just quietly looked at the middle-aged man beside him, his eyes filled with vicissitudes.


    "Senior, since you have such deep feelings for this armor, then you can keep it and let him apany you here." After saying that, Kong Yun turned around and prepared to leave.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Don''t you want him?"


    Kong Yun turned around and said, "Although I am eager for strength, I will not rob others of their love because of my strength." After saying that, Kong Yun continued walking.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s eyes darkened. He appeared in the original space and saw the Emperor Demon God looking at him from the side. "Did you get the item?"


    "No, this armor is still useful to Senior. Let''s not take it anymore. Let''s go." The Emperor Demon God rubbed his head. He didn''t understand what it meant, but he didn''t go against Kong Yun''s words and left with Kong Yun.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s eyes changed. The golden battle armor was within Kong Yun''s reach. Just as Emperor Demon God wanted to get it, Kong Yun stopped them.


    "Senior, don''t you want it anymore?"


    "The Golden Battle Armor belongs to you. That was a test for you just now." Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. While feeling lucky, he seemed to understand some principles, but in an instant, he disappeared.


    The golden armor flew towards Kong Yun and disappeared into his skin.


    The Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun and said, "Is it done like this?" Kong Yun smiled and left the forbidden area with the Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God descended. After exchanging a nce, their figures flew straight towards He He Yang City .


    Kong Yun heaved a deep sigh of relief when he appeared above He He Yang City again. At this moment, Elder Tie, the Pill Alliance''s President, and Lord Lingjian Pavilion were already covered in blood. Six Highgod Realm divine beasts were in the beast tide this time. They had fought to the death to block it and bought time for Kong Yun.


    Apart from the three of them, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s body was much cleaner. Kong Yun knew with his feet that this fellow was not doing his best.


    At this moment, the beast tide was all rushing towards the direction of the Forest of Blood and Tears, no longer attacking He He Yang City . Seeing this scene, the few of them copsed to the ground. Kong Yun hurriedly used the Heart of Space to drag them behind them.


    "Kong Yun" Elder Tie''s tone seemed to be trembling. Thinking back to the retreat of the beast tide, he understood that Kong Yun had seeded!


    "Seniors, this brat has lived up to his mission!" Kong Yunughed, and the smile on his face became even more intense.


    Elder Tie and the others all revealed gratified expressions. They had made the right bet! Kong Yun really came back from the Forest of Blood and Tears!


    With the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader here, Kong Yun naturally didn''t need to worry about He Yang''s guards and the few people healing their injuries. In just a moment, the Pill Alliance Association had disyed its powerful foundation. Various types of pills were delivered in batches to everyone to treat their injuries and quickly recover their strength without any injuries.


    Looking at this scene, the Myriad Sword Sect Sect''s Sect Master felt as if he was struck with five different emotions. Kong Yun was the first person who could enter the Forest of Blood and Tears ande out alive!


    Kong Yun nced at the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master with a look of contempt. Facing Kong Yun''s gaze, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master could only endure it at this moment. From the current situation, the Myriad Sword Sect had already been isted in He He Yang City , and all of this was because of this young man in front of him!


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back to the city." The Pill Alliance''s president said.

 Volume 1 969 Reconstruction Of Heyang City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 969 Reconstruction Of Heyang City</h4>


    Everyone had no objection. Since the beast tide had already retreated, they should now think of a way to rebuild He He Yang City , which had already been damaged by more than half.


    Within the Pill Alliance Association, a few big shots and Emperor Kong Yun''s Fierce Phoenix were all in the hall. Just now, there was some disagreement about the amount of resources needed to rebuild each faction in Heyang City.


    The main reason was that the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master had always emphasized that his sect was not in the city. This made Elder Tie and the others extremely angry, but they had no way to refute it.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Kong Yun stood up and smiled. Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, Tie Laoqing coughed twice because he knew that someone was going to be unlucky.


    Kong Yun walked to the side of Sect Master Wanjian Sect and said in a strange tone, "How can there be such a thick-skinned person in this world? It''s really strange that he can sit with all the seniors even though he doesn''t have the slightest bit of strength."


    As Kong Yun finished his words, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master stood up angrily, his enormous aura directly pressing down on Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun was already prepared this time, and he also unleashed a simrly fierce aura to wee him without the slightest bit of fear.


    "Sect Master Ten Thousand Swords, are you going to kill someone in our Pill Alliance?" The Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader grinned coldly, extremely displeased.


    "Pill Alliance President, your Pill Alliance members have publicly insulted me. Is this how you treat guests?"


    After all, he was an old fogey who lived in Jianghu all year round. The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Leader threw the pot over to the Pill Alliance''s side.


    "Am I wrong? With strength and prestige, why are you sitting in this position?" Kong Yun looked at the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master with a look of provocation in his eyes.


    Although the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master was afraid of Elder Tie and the others, he naturally wouldn''t retreat in the face of Kong Yun''s provocation from a junior. "What qualifications do you have to stand here and talk to me?"


    As he finished speaking, Kong Yun''s smile became even more intense. The situation was developing ording to the script he had written.


    "You''re a high-ranking god expert, do you still want to fight me?" Kong Yun asked, his eyes shining brightly.


    Sect Master Wanjian Sect was stunned. If no one else was present, he would have killed Kong Yun regardless of his identity. However, with Elder Tie and the others present, he did not have the courage to do so.


    "I can fight you, but you have to promise me one condition." Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of cunning as he spoke.


    "What conditions?" The Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master was stunned and became interested.


    "If you can''t defeat me in ten moves, you, Wanjian Sect, will have to bear all the resources required to rebuild Heyang City."


    Kong Yun''s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue that struck the heart of the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master. He He Yang City was the main city in the ninth level of the Divine Dao. Once rebuilt, it would be able to empty all of his Myriad Sword Sect''s resources.


    Even so, he also knew that this was his only chance to kill Kong Yun. Even though he had witnessed Kong Yun''s powerful strength during the beast tide, he was still a high-ranking god expert. He was confident that he could kill Kong Yun with all his strength. Thinking of this, Sect Master Wanjian Sect''s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent.


    "Alright!"


    The Pill Alliance''s president was about to step forward to stop him, but Elder Tie pulled him from behind. Elder Tie knew that Kong Yun would never do anything that he wasn''t confident about, and this time it was the same.


    Kong Yun chuckled and disappeared into the training grounds of the Alliance Club. This was also the ce where all the disciples of the Alliance Clubpeted in martial arts.


    "Little brat, you''ll understand how stupid your decision is in a moment." Sect Leader Wanjian Sect''s figure alsonded on the training ground, his eyes firmly locked onto Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands, revealing an indifferent expression.


    "Boom!" The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master didn''t say anything else. An iparably sharp sword light soared into the sky. Facing such a bet and his desire to kill Kong Yun, he didn''t hold back at all from the start.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. The sword intent of the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master was actually much sharper than the extreme north. As a High God, he was able to unleash the true power of this sword intent.


    Without daring to be careless, Kong Yun used himself as his axis to form a golden shield with the power of the Laws of Metal around him.


    "One Sword Absolute Dust!" Sect Leader Wanjian Sect roared loudly, and then the sword energy around him condensed into a sharp silver sword tip that flew straight towards Kong Yun.


    "Be careful!" The Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader stood outside the training ground and saw all of this. His heart couldn''t help but twitch. He had known Sect Leader Wanjian Sect for many years and knew that his narrow-minded temperament would definitely not hold back.


    The sword peak pierced through the golden light barrier, causing Sect Leader Wanjian Sect to be overjoyed. However, in the next moment, a zing me jumped out from Kong Yun''s body and directly burned the sword peak phantom.


    "There are nine more moves left." The smile on Kong Yun''s lips became even more intense, making him look very rxed and carefree.


    "This brat" Seeing this scene, the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader let out a long sigh after secretly letting out a sigh of relief.


    Following that, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master used all his methods, and even after the ninth move, he was unable to break through Kong Yun''s defenses with the Spiritual Fire.


    At this moment, the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master was truly enraged. As the Sect Master, if he really couldn''t defeat a junior today, what face would he have?


    "Originally, I didn''t want to do this. You forced me!" The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master seemed to be mad as a silver-gray sword appeared in his hand.


    As Kong Yun looked over, his pupils couldn''t help but dte a little, because Kong Yun could see traces of divinity on the silver sword. In other words, the sword in the hand of the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master was a true divine sword! He still had onest chance to attack, so he had to win with one strike!


    Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader couldn''t help but feel worried. Even they had never known that the Myriad Sword Sect Master actually had a divine sword in their hands!


    "This old fellow ¡­ really hides it deep enough!" The Pill Alliance president gritted his teeth and cursed angrily.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be arrogant. He adjusted the power of the Spiritual Fire around him to its peak state and looked at the Myriad Sword Sect Master with a serious expression.


    The Myriad Sword Sect Master did not attack immediately. He took a deep breath and raised the silver sword up in the air. Then, his eyes were tightly closed, and his hands continuously changed seals.


    As time passed, the divine light on the silver sword became more and more powerful, as if it was going to cut through the horizon until it reached the heavens.


    "Brat, it''s your misfortune to be enemies with my Myriad Sword Sect!"


    The Myriad Sword Sect Master opened his eyes and a silver light beam shed. It was extremely frightening. Then, he saw him slowly push out both of his hands. The seal technique that had been condensed earlier was rubbed onto the silver sword. The silver sword emitted a buzzing howl. An iparably vast sound spread out, causing the surrounding space to ripple.


    "Kong Yun! Hurry up and block your hearing!" The Weapon Spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind, appearing extremely urgent.


    Before he could ask more questions, Kong Yun immediately blocked his hearing ording to the artifact spirit''s words. However, it was still a step toote. The radiance emitted by the silver sword passed through Kong Yun''s spiritual mes and reached Kong Yun''s body. After that, Kong Yun''s body was surrounded by the silver sword. Kong Yun was unable to break free for a moment.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun felt a strange force slip into his body from his ear, and then he lost his ability to move.


    A drop of bead-sized sweat flowed down Kong Yun''s forehead to his face. At this moment, Kong Yun was already a prisoner under the saber of Sect Master Wanjian Sect and could be killed at any time.


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master held the silver sword in his hand and walked towards Kong Yun step by step. The expression on his face was extremely satisfied.


    "Brat, arrogance doesn''t end well."


    As Sect Leader Wanjian Sect finished speaking, a wisp of cunning surged onto Kong Yun''s face. In the next moment, a dark purple light shed behind Kong Yun. It was the The Sky Shattering Sword !


    Actually, Kong Yun kept an eye on the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s silver sword when he saw that it was not simple. He secretly hid the The Sky Shattering Sword behind him in case of an emergency. The dignity of the The Sky Shattering Sword as a king seemed to have been provoked. Pure sword intent spread out and enveloped the entire training ground. In the next breath, the silver sword in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s sect master''s hand slowly dimmed and then rushed into the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s sect master''s body.


    Kong Yun regained his freedom and smiled. He looked at the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master and said, "You lost."


    As the head of a sect, you can even borrow the power of the divine sword. Why can''t I? Therefore, Kong Yun''s bet was not unfair because of the appearance of the The Sky Shattering Sword .


    "Sect Master Ten Thousand Swords, please keep your promise, hahaha!" The Pill Alliance Guild Leader and the Spirit Sword Pavilion Master wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to add fuel to the fire. The resources needed to rebuild Heyang City were enormous. With this change, the strength of the Pill Alliance Guild and the Spirit Sword Pavilion would surpass the Myriad Sword Sect by a lot.


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master had a gloomy expression on his face, and without saying anything, he directly leapt away.


    "Kong Yun, there really is you." The Pill Alliance''s president finally understood that Kong Yun had provoked the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Sect Master in the hall on purpose, so that he could establish a bet with him.


    Kong Yun shook his head. "If it weren''t for the presence of all the seniors, he wouldn''t have kept the promise of ten moves, right?"


    In the following days, Sect Leader Wanjian Sect did not break his promise and sent arge amount of construction resources to He He Yang City . This surprised Kong Yun.


    "Hahaha, Kong Yun, Old Man Yao Kui Na wants to form an entire artifact forging faction beside the Pill Alliance Association. Let this old man be the boss, and I will protect you in the future!"


    Kong Yun was cultivating quietly in his room. At first, a wildugh sounded, then Kong Yun heard Elder Tie''s voice.


    Kong Yun jumped down from the bed and greeted Elder Tie.


    "Elder Tie, is this true?" Kong Yun was pleasantly surprised. He was just about to tell the Alliance Master about this. He didn''t expect that the Alliance Master had already arranged it.


    Elder Tie nodded his head with acent expression.


    "Elder Tie, what are you going to name your own faction?" Kong Yun asked curiously.


    Elder Tie chuckled, " Huayang Pce ."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then nodded. After all, Elder Tie had stayed in the Huayang Vi for a thousand years, and he still had feelings for it. He probably remembered it with this name.

 Volume 1 970 Visit to Black Cloud Cave

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 970 Visit to ck Cloud Cave</h4>


    "Brat, are you interested in forging?!" Elder Tie''s eyes shed with a trace of greed as he looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was already involved in many aspects. Alchemists and array mages all needed a lot of energy. He really couldn''t touch the forging path anymore.


    Elder Tie revealed a hint of disappointment, and then he was relieved. Although his grandson Tie Hui was small, he had already disyed an extremely strong talent for forging tools. He did not have to worry that no one would inherit his mantle.


    One after another, the disciples that Elder Tie had arranged for from Huayang Vi arrived in He He Yang City , and the construction of Huayang Pce was also on the agenda.


    The Emperor Demon God taught Liu San''er to cultivate every day in the inn owner''s inn. The talent of the Hundred Void Body was indeed astonishing. In less than half a year, Liu San''er was about to break through to thete Undying Immortal Realm. This also made the Emperor Demon God very gratified.


    "Jittery!" Along with a hissing sound, a me shot into the sky. Kong Yun''s gaze swept over, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The source of this me was Lie Feng. At this moment, he had finally broken through to the realm of a middle god! The bloodline aura emitted by Lie Feng, who had broken through to the middle god, became even more solid. Even the Nine-Headed Lion, who had been apanying Emperor Demon God the entire time, involuntarily trembled.


    Lie Feng''s breakthrough also shocked the entire He He Yang City . Everyone was deeply shocked by the scene of Phoenix''s Nirvana Breakthrough.


    However, Lie Feng''s aura of breakthrough was also transmitted to the ck Cloud Cave.


    "Another phoenix has appeared?" A hoarse voice came from a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe.


    "Cave Master, this aura is in the direction of He He Yang City . Should we send someone to take a look?" Behind the middle-aged man, a person bent his body, looking extremely respectful.


    "I want to live." The middle-aged man said as he turned around and left.


    At the same time, Lie Feng, who hadpleted his breakthrough, came to Kong Yun''s side, looking very excited. At this moment, Lie Feng''s appearance did not change much, but Kong Yun felt that his originally fiery red hair had grown longer.


    "Go and call the Emperor Demon God over. Let''s go to Elder Tie''s ce to take a look together." Kong Yun smiled and said.


    Lie Feng nodded and the two of them went to the shop owner''s ce together.


    That day, when Kong Yun was fighting the beast tide, the shop owner also saw him on the city wall. Now that he saw Kong Yun again, he almost fainted from excitement. He did not know that the person who wanted to try his luck to save his child would be the hero who saved He He Yang City .


    After chatting with the shop owner for a while, Kong Yun and Lie Feng stepped into the backyard. Seeing the scene in front of them, the two of them couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Because Liu San''er''s legs were trembling in front of them, it was obvious that she had been tortured by the Emperor Demon God.


    "Are you that ruthless?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Emperor Demon God and said. Kong Yun himself had his own disciples, but he only carelessly taught them. The rest of them werepletely carefree.


    The Emperor Demon God ced his hands on his chest and coldly snorted, "This kid is too skinny. It''s impossible for him not to properly educate and educate him."


    Kong Yun shook his head and didn''t say anything else. Undoubtedly, as a teacher, the Emperor Demon God was much more qualified than him.


    After arranging for Liu San''er to cultivate by herself, Kong Yun and the others left the inn and went straight to the outside of the Huayang Pce . With Elder Tie here, the appearance of the Huayang Pce was naturally quite imposing. They were definitely not inferior to the Pill Alliance Association that was sitting at the side.


    At Elder Tie''s ce, Kong Yun and the others learned that the Huayang Pce would bepletelypleted within three days. When the time came, they would open the door and send Kong Yun and the others to support them.


    Kong Yun and the others happily agreed.


    Three dayster, at the main entrance of Huayang Pce, Elder Tie stood in the middle. On his left was the president of the Alliance of Pills, and on his right was Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun and the two of them did not feel that it was inappropriate to stand together. After all, Kong Yun''s retreat from the beast tide that day to save He He Yang City had already spread. He was currently a hero of He He Yang City .


    Almost all the people in Heyang City came to witness this scene. After all, since Heyang City was founded, there had never been a second force in the city, apart from the Alliance of Pills. Even the Ten Thousand Sword Sect and the Spirit Sword Pavilion had not been able to set up a sect in the city.


    Suddenly, a few figures appeared in the sky and shocked everyone. Kong Yun''s gaze met them, and he couldn''t help but reveal a trace of seriousness, as did the Emperor Demon God at the side.


    "Fellow friends, today is the opening day of our Huayang Pce. May I know what is the matter with you?" Elder Tie sped his fists and asked.


    However, Elder Tie did not receive any response. Their gazes were fixed on Lie Feng, and then they met Kong Yun''s gaze. They were stunned for a moment.


    These people were Yuan Bao, Yuan Qing, and Yuan Ying, whom Kong Yun had met in the Forest of Blood and Tears. Apart from the three of them, there were also a few elders at the High Divine Realm. Kong Yun guessed that they should be the elders of ck Cloud Cave.


    "It''s you?!"


    The three of them eximed at almost the same time.


    Kong Yun also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to meet them so soon.


    "You know him?" Elder Tie was puzzled. From Kong Yun''s gaze, Elder Tie could tell that Kong Yun was still rted to them.


    Kong Yun nodded his head and told Elder Tie what had happened in the Land of Blood and Tears.


    "ck Cloud Cave" Elder Tie listened and seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Kong Yun, call out the divine armor!" Yuan Bao''s figure exploded as he arrived in front of Kong Yun. His words were extremely domineering. If it was anyone else, they would probably not even have any thoughts of disobedience. However, Kong Yun did not. He ced his hands on his chest and did not even look at him.


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun was arrogant. Furthermore, Kong Yun admitted that even if he had the The Sky Shattering Sword and the Golden Battle Armor, it would be difficult for him to fight Yuan Bao. However, Yuan Bao''s attitude made Kong Yun very disgusted. He naturally didn''t need to give him any face.


    "The Golden Battle Armor is in my hands. If you want to take it, use your ability to take it." After saying that, Kong Yun''s figure soared up to a height of 10,000 meters. At the same time, Kong Yun sent a voice transmission to Elder Tie, Emperor Demon God, and the others, telling them not to interfere in this matter.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes wiped a trace of ruthlessness. He had always been obsessed with the matter in the Forest of Blood and Tears. He hadn''t expected that he would encounter Kong Yun when he came looking for traces of the Phoenix today. Naturally, he wanted to disgrace himself and float ten thousand meters into the sky to look at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun came up without holding back. With a flick of his chest, the golden battle armor floated outside his body. A dazzling golden light shone across the horizon. At this moment, Kong Yun was like a heavenly deity descending from the mortal world, sacred and unstoppable. Before it was over, the The Sky Shattering Sword was held in his hand, and a dark purple light shone through the sky. At this moment, Kong Yun was quite invincible.


    Yuan Bao looked at Kong Yun''s figure and a deep sense of jealousy surged into his heart. After all, Kong Yun''s luck was truly tempting.


    "Give me the Divine Sword and the Golden Battle Armor. I won''t me you for what happened in the Forest of Blood and Tears. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite." Yuan Bao put his face close to Kong Yun''s ear and said.


    "I''ve already said that if you want it, then use your ability to get it!"


    After saying that, boundless power spread around Kong Yun. Kong Yun was not afraid of Yuan Bao, who was at the peak of the High God Realm. He raised the Heaven-shattering Sword and directly threw it in front of Yuan Bao.


    "You overestimate yourself! Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!" Yuan Bao disyed his calm under his extreme strength and raised his hands to greet Kong Yun.


    The first collision did not cause a loud rumble, but both of their figures retreated explosively. However, Yuan Bao only moved half a step back with his right leg, while Kong Yun retreated dozens of steps back! At the same time, Kong Yun ced his hand behind him and unconsciously trembled. Yuan Bao''s seal contained a strong dark force, causing Kong Yun''s mouth to ache.


    "As expected of a peak Highgod Realm expert!" Kong Yun secretly cried out in his heart. Despite possessing the Golden Battle Armor and the The Sky Shattering Sword , he was still at a disadvantage.


    Even so, it was impossible for Kong Yun to give up. Within the Golden Battle Armor, a dark red light appeared on Kong Yun''s chest. He locked onto Yuan Bao''s body with an indomitable momentum. A few bloodlines also spread out from Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yun had activated the power of his battle heart.


    Yuan Bao paused for a moment and felt the aura on Kong Yun''s body. He couldn''t help but retreat and move back a bit. However, Yuan Bao''s temperament was also considered firm. After he calmed down a little, he regained his calm.


    Kong Yun shed in front of Yuan Bao and his entire body turned into a bow. All of his strength was concentrated on the The Sky Shattering Sword as he approached Yuan Bao.


    Yuan Bao paused for a moment, because he was looking at Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun was covered in ws. He did not look like an expert who had experienced hundreds of battles. Yuan Bao formed a seal with both of his hands again, but this time, he did not choose to face the The Sky Shattering Sword . Instead, he quietly formed a protective shield around Kong Yun and attacked Kong Yun''s abdomen.


    However, Yuan Bao still underestimated the ability of Zhan Xin. At this moment, Kong Yun could only kill him in his heart, not caring about Yuan Bao''s magic seal at all.


    Yuan Bao was shocked, but it was already toote to dodge. The Heaven-shattering Sword had already shed in front of him. Almost at the same time, the Heaven-shattering Sword and the Light Seal struck Yuan Bao and Kong Yun at the same time.


    "Kacha!" In an instant, the protective shield around Yuan Bao shattered and the sword energy rushed into Yuan Bao''s body. In a sh, Yuan Bao spat out a wisp of blood from his mouth.


    Kong Yun also felt ufortable. The light seal Yuan Bao had condensed with all his strength flew out with Kong Yun''s figure and directly collided with the buildings in He He Yang City , causing smoke and sand to rise in all directions in an instant.


    "Kong Yun!" The Emperor Demon God roared and rushed in Kong Yun''s direction. However, he was stopped by Yuan Qing, who was watching the battle from the side. Yuan Qing could see that although his senior brother was injured, he had the upper hand.


    When the smoke dissipated, everyone thought that Kong Yun had already fallen into the ruins. A slightly awkward figure slowly stood up in the ruins. It was Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun''s Golden Battle Armor was already stained with blood, and his aura fluctuated.

 Volume 1 971 Giant Hand Aid, Coincidentally Encountering Underworld

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 971 Giant Hand Aid, Coincidentally Encountering Underworld</h4>


    When the Emperor Demon God saw that Kong Yun wasn''t dead, he was overjoyed at first, and then he was about to get angry. Elder Tie pulled his sleeve behind him. He turned around and found that Elder Tie was looking at the sky with a straight gaze.


    The Emperor Demon God looked in Elder Tie''s direction, a trace of doubt appearing in his eyes. At this moment, a spatial rift was slowly expanding beside Yuan Bao.


    Kong Yun''s gaze also shifted upwards. At this moment, arge hand appeared in the gradually expanding spatial rift. Kong Yun and the others, including Elder Tie''s pupils, suddenly dted because the might carried by thisrge hand was too terrifying. Just looking from afar, they could feel a divine sense of dissipation.


    Yuan Bao was even more frightened. He wanted to escape from the aura of his big hand, but he found that his body couldn''t move at all. Then, he bent his big hand and flicked a finger on Yuan Bao''s body.


    "Pu!" Yuan Bao''s figure still hadn''t moved, but at this moment, he felt as if his five internal organs were overturning, and his muscles and veins were broken by more than seventy to eighty percent.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. It seemed that he had never known such a powerful person before, and why did the owner of this hand save him?


    Immediately after, a loud voice came from the spatial rift.


    "Go back and ask your master. Has he forgotten the agreement?!"


    Yuan Bao knelt on the ground and covered his abdomen. His expression was extremely painful, but he could still tell that he did not understand what the voice was saying.


    "Hmph, if you guyse to Heyang City to cause trouble again, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    Countless echoes echoed from the sound, and the heaven-shaking might shook everyone''s hearts. As his voice fell, the spatial rift slowly healed, and the intense pressure gradually disappeared.


    Yuan Bao coughed out another mouthful of blood, theny unconscious on the ground. Yuan Qing and Yuan Ying hurriedly went forward to help him up, nced fiercely at Kong Yun, and then left under the escort of several ck Cloud Cave Elders.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He did not chase after them. Firstly, he was extremely weak. Secondly, the ck Cloud Cave was so powerful that it could not implicate Elder Tie and the others.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng immediately rushed to Kong Yun''s side and asked with concern. Only Kong Yun had the courage to forcefully receive a full-force attack from a peak God Realm expert.


    Kong Yun shook his head and gently stroked the golden battle armor. Kong Yun knew that if the golden battle armor hadn''t resisted most of the damage for him this time, he would have been in danger.


    Elder Tie, the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader, and the others were standing at the side and talking to each other, but Kong Yun didn''t have time to participate. He quickly swallowed a Spirit Recovery Pill and recovered his injuries and the power of Laws.


    Half an hourter, Kong Yun slowly stood up. The Golden Battle Armor was once again hidden within his skin, and his expression was clearly much better than before. The Pill Alliance''s president, a master alchemist, had no choice but to exim in admiration for his powerful recovery ability.


    "Guild Leader, what happened to that big hand?" Kong Yun asked. Up until now, he still had lingering fear in his heart. That unparalleled might made Kong Yun Xin feelpletely powerless.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Pill Alliance''s president said, He sighed and said, "You should already know about the Hermit Sect on the ninth level of the Divine Dao. As far as I know, when they were founded, they were attacked by the top experts of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. The reason for that is because their power is too strong. If they wantonlye to destroy the surrounding cities, no one can stop them."


    "I don''t know the exact reason. They seemed to have reached an agreement that the people of the Hermit Sect are not allowed to enter all the territories west of He He Yang City . Of course, the east of He He Yang City is ruled by them."


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. "Are you saying that the owner of that big hand just now was one of the people who made this agreement with those hermit ns?"


    The Pill Alliance''s president nodded, "ording to my guess, it should be like this."


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Kong Yun was sure that even the Pill Alliance''s President had not been born when the agreement was signed, so the era was already filled with grievances. And from that time onwards, those who were already peak experts had lived until now, how powerful would they be? But with them watching, Indeed, it saved a lot of trouble. Otherwise, with the strength of ck Cloud Cave and the others, it would only be a matter of minutes before they were able to defeat this ce. After all, there were Half-step Heavenly Gods within. Although the High Gods and Half-step Heavenly Gods were only one step away, only martial artists who had truly reached that realm would know that it was truly the difference between heaven and earth!


    In an instant, Kong Yun''s eyes regained their previous confidence. Kong Yun believed that as long as he was given time, he would definitely be able to reach out his hand to move mountains and fill seas!


    Seeing this, the Pill Alliance''s president revealed a gratified smile. Kong Yun''s temperament was definitely the toughest he had ever seen at this age.


    "Elder Tie, Guild Leader, I want to bid farewell for a while." Kong Yun sped his fists slightly as a look of yearning appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you going east?" Elder Tie asked.


    Kong Yun chuckled and nodded. Since there was a broader stage, he naturally couldn''t sit here and watch the sky.


    Elder Tie nodded. With Kong Yun''s personality, it was impossible to force him to stay in He He Yang City . The eagle had to have its own day to spread its wings, so Elder Tie did not refuse.


    After pausing for a moment, the Pill Alliance''s president patted Kong Yun on the shoulder. "No matter where you go, you just need to remember that the Pill Alliance will always be your backer."


    A warm current flowed through Kong Yun''s heart. To be able to obtain the favor of the two seniors in front of him at the same time, Kong Yun was very moved and honored.


    Seeing that Lie Feng hadn''t said anything, Kong Yun knew that Lie Feng was ming himself for attracting Yuan Bao and the others. Kong Yun turned his arm. In the blink of an eye, Lie Feng also revealed a smile. The rtionship between the two of them was already extremely deep, so there was no need to say anything else.


    Before leaving, Emperor Demon God left a few of his usual secret arts to Liu San''er and instructed him to cultivate diligently. Then, he left He He Yang City with Kong Yun.


    "The aura here is so strange. Why does it have a familiar aura?"


    At this moment, when the three of them arrived at a barren mountain, the Emperor Demon God suddenly spoke.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. The aura the Emperor Demon God sensed was extremely familiar to him. It was the The Underworld Emperor ''s Blood Fiend power! Furthermore, Kong Yun looked like the The Underworld Emperor was preparing for a breakthrough in this barren mountain.


    Kong Yun''s soul force spread out and locked onto the The Underworld Emperor ''s position. Of course, Kong Yun''s detection was also sensed by the The Underworld Emperor . The The Underworld Emperor ''s eyes shone brightly as he smiled.


    "You brat, you came at the right time." The The Underworld Emperor muttered to himself, his voice extremely soft.


    "Haha, it''s better to be here early than by chance!" Kong Yun and the others appeared in front of the The Underworld Emperor , their eyes revealing a trace of cunning. Kong Yun understood the The Underworld Emperor . If there weren''t any treasures here, he wouldn''t be staying here.


    The The Underworld Emperor was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know when he had a special rtionship with Kong Yun. At the very least, he didn''t hate him that much anymore.


    Kong Yun sized up the The Underworld Emperor ''s body and smashed his mouth. It had only been a long time since the The Underworld Emperor had already reached the Middle God Stage.


    "Help me break through. There''s something good in this barren mountain. I need your help too." The The Underworld Emperor said.


    Kong Yun naturally had no objection. Ever since He He Yang City came out, the three of them had been searching for opportunities, but they hadn''t obtained anything. Kong Yun couldn''t help but wonder if his heaven-defying luck was running out. This time, he couldn''t miss out on meeting this fat old sheep, the The Underworld Emperor .


    The The Underworld Emperor was also extremely relieved of Kong Yun. He crossed his knees and withdrew all of his soul force into his body. This surprised Kong Yun. The always cautious The Underworld Emperor actually believed in him so much.


    Gradually, the The Underworld Emperor ''s skin began to turn dark red. Then, an iparablyrge amount of blood aura surged towards the The Underworld Emperor ''s body. If Kong Yun hadn''t been prepared beforehand, he would have been knocked over by this violent force.


    However, the Blood Fiend''s aura returned to calm after a while. Kong Yun checked the aura of the The Underworld Emperor and found nothing abnormal. He found a rock and sat down with the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng. Of course, Kong Yun had already spread his soul force a thousand meters away, so it was impossible for any wind to disturb the The Underworld Emperor .


    Ten dayster, Kong Yun stood up and looked at the The Underworld Emperor ''s body, because he could feel the rising power in the The Underworld Emperor ''s body.


    In the next moment, the surface of the The Underworld Emperor ''s skin began to slowly peel off, revealing new skin. Kong Yun revealed a trace of surprise. He could feel the shocking power contained within the The Underworld Emperor ''s body.


    "This guy actually knows how to peel off his skin!" Kong Yun chuckled. This was the first time Kong Yun had seen the The Underworld Emperor break through.


    Along with a crisp cracking sound, the The Underworld Emperor slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    The The Underworld Emperor ''s breakthrough wasn''t as earth-shattering as Kong Yun had imagined. Instead, it was as simple as eating a meal. This surprised Kong Yun. However, after thinking about it, the The Underworld Emperor was once a true Master God level expert, so he was relieved.


    "Follow me." After adapting to the power of the peak God Realm for a while, the The Underworld Emperor said to Kong Yun and the others. The three of them did not have any objections and followed the figure of the The Underworld Emperor .


    After about half an incense stick of time, the The Underworld Emperor suddenly stopped and told Kong Yun and the others to remain silent. Then, he sent a voice transmission to Kong Yun and the others, saying, "I was chased by the demons and I didn''t intend to hide in this cave. I didn''t expect that I would get lucky and find a good thing."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Something that could enter the eyes of the The Underworld Emperor was definitely of extraordinary value. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Naturally, such a good thing could not be missed.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s battle heart jumped in his body. It seemed to be very excited, and Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Could it be that the things in this cave have something to do with the heart of war?" Kong Yun guessed in his heart, but he didn''t say it out loud. After all, there was no evidence to support it.

 Volume 1 972 Fierce Fighting Demon Race Expert

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 972 Fierce Fighting Demon Race Expert</h4>


    " The Underworld Emperor , what exactly is inside?" The Emperor Demon God asked. Ever since they stopped at the entrance of the cave, the The Underworld Emperor had been keeping his eyes shut, as if he was observing something.


    The The Underworld Emperor nced at Kong Yun and the others, and finally his gazended on Kong Yun.


    "If I''m not mistaken, one of the Heaven Earth Origin Stones'' battle hearts is in your body, right?"


    Kong Yun nodded without concealing anything.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there is a child of the Battle Heart in this cave." The The Underworld Emperor said.


    "What?!" Kong Yun was shocked. He had never heard of a Heaven Earth Origin Stone giving birth to a child.


    The The Underworld Emperor nodded. "I''m just guessing. The aura in this cave is the same as the energy contained in your body. I''m sure of this. I''m also sure that the aura in the cave is gradually expanding, as if it''s reaching the edge of a bottleneck."


    Kong Yun was dumbfounded. As the master of Zhan Xin, he didn''t even know that there was such a secret.


    "You need this child?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully, Everyone has their own path of cultivation, Although Zhan Xin''s body was powerful, However, a peak expert like the The Underworld Emperor wouldn''t use it to increase his strength. This would vite his heart of martial arts. However, Kong Yun was different. This was because Kong Yun had alreadye into contact with the Heaven Earth Origin Stones before breaking through to the Divine Realm, and this was also the way to break through to the Inferior Divine Realm. This was Kong Yun''s path of cultivation!


    Sure enough, it didn''t surprise Kong Yun. The The Underworld Emperor shook his head to show that he wasn''t interested.


    Suddenly, the The Underworld Emperor ''s gaze shifted to the sky. A sharp red beam of light shot into a space. Kong Yun and the others followed suit. The beam of light was actually diluted when it came into contact with a mass of ck gas. This ck porous cloud was extremely familiar, it was demonic energy!


    "Looks like we need to solve some problems first." The The Underworld Emperor smiled confidently. He, who had broken through to the peak of the High God Realm, no longer needed to hide!


    "Since you''ve found me, then quickly show yourself!" The The Underworld Emperor waved his purple-red robe and carried a gust of wind and sand, full of domineering aura.


    "Haha, the The Underworld Emperor , Kong Yun, and the Demon Emperor personally asked for two people to be here. Good!"


    An extremely hoarse voice came from the devil energy. Kong Yun and the others saw the devil energy gradually dissipate, and the three devil race experts were among them! Moreover, amongst the three demon race experts, there was actually a half-step Heavenly God expert! The other two were at the peak of the High God Realm.


    Facing such a formation, the The Underworld Emperor did not panic in the slightest. Kong Yun had no choice but to admire it. He could not figure out how the The Underworld Emperor managed to escape from the pursuit of these three people before breaking through to the peak of the High Divinity Realm.


    "That half-step Heavenly God Realm demon is called Mo Hun. He is in charge of the deployment of the demons in the ninth level of the Divine Dao. He is very strong. Help me hold off the other two. I''ll kill him first." The The Underworld Emperor sent a voice transmission to Kong Yun, a trace of ruthlessness shing across his eyes.


    Kong Yun nodded. His gaze swept past the two Devil Race experts with a serious expression. Killing intent surged. Even Kong Yun had to help the The Underworld Emperor . After all, he was present when he destroyed the Devil Emperor Pce on the seventh level of the Divine Dao.


    "Eh, you''ve broken through to the peak of the High Divinity Realm?" Mo Hun stared at the The Underworld Emperor in surprise. A trace of fear shed past, but he immediately concealed it.


    The The Underworld Emperor lifted the corners of his mouth and opened his chest. A few blood-colored lines appeared on his face. Then, with the The Underworld Emperor at the center, the boundless Blood Fiend Qi spread out, as if it wanted to destroy all life force.


    "Only now do I realize that it''s toote!" The The Underworld Emperor ''s voice was extremely hoarse, as if it was a different person from before. It was obvious that he had been chased after by Mo Hun recently, and he was truly enraged.


    "Hmph, so what if you break through? I''ll let you know the difference between a Half-step Heavenly God and a High God!" Mo Hun did not panic when facing the pressure of the The Underworld Emperor ''s aura. Demonic Qi spread out from his chest and was locked in a stalemate with the The Underworld Emperor ''s Blood Fiend power.


    "If you were a true Heavenly God, I would be a bit afraid of you. Now that you''re only a half-step Heavenly God expert, how dare you face Yang Wei in front of me?" The The Underworld Emperor sneered in disdain.


    Mo Hun did not reply. He naturally knew how powerful the previous The Underworld Emperor was. He was an existence that was on par with the Demon Emperor and the Son of Heaven''s Choice. Although he had previously said that he was brave, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    The The Underworld Emperor ''s figure soared into the sky, and the blood fiend energy around his body seemed to be about to condense into a pure substance. Then, a huge blood red palm was pped out.


    Mo Hun disyed an extremely powerful advantage that belonged to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. At the same time as the Demonic Qi Barrier was formed, a demonic seal shot out and collided with the The Underworld Emperor ''s palm print.


    "Boom!" A powerful heat wave was released, causing the entire deste mountain to shake. After the smoke dissipated, they saw the figures of the The Underworld Emperor and Mo Hun again.


    During the first collision, the The Underworld Emperor ''s tattoo did not move, and his expression was rxed. On the other hand, not only did the Demonic Qi barrier outside his body shatter, but he also retreated dozens of steps backwards.


    This was the strength of the The Underworld Emperor , a formidable battle power that had once stood at the peak of the world!


    Seeing that Mo Hun was at a disadvantage, the demonic energy around the other two Demon race experts surged and flew towards the figure of the The Underworld Emperor . In the next breath, a golden figurended in front of the two Demon race experts. It was Kong Yun, who had the golden battle armor floating outside his body!


    Behind the two Demon Race experts, the figures of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also slowly descended.


    The two Devil Race experts were extremely surprised. The kid standing in front of them was actually only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm? But in the blink of an eye, he gave up on this idea. If that was the case, it would be impossible for him to stand firm under their surging demonic energy.


    "Guys, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pass." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. Then, he stretched out his right hand and the The Sky Shattering Sword appeared. The sharp sword light swept across the space and emitted a burst of weng sounds.


    The eyes of the two Demon race experts stared at the Heavenly Fragmentation Sword in Kong Yun''s hand. They were extremely shocked. Naturally, they could see the divine halo lingering around the Heavenly Fragmentation Sword. However, in their eyes, the Heavenly Fragmentation Sword was about to be their spoils of war.


    "The three hairy brats also want to block us?!" The two Devil Race experts were obviously extremely disdainful. Although the The Sky Shattering Sword was strong, how much power could Kong Yun disy?


    However, in the next moment, the two Demon Race experts paid the price for their carelessness. Heavenly Dao Sword Intent soared into the sky, trapping the two Demon Race experts in a sword intent space. In the next moment, Kong Yun''s figure exploded, and his golden battle armor flickered with dazzling light. Without any fancy, he jumped into the sword intent space and waved a sword peak.


    Under the carelessness of the two Devil Race experts, one of them had his shoulder cut off by Kong Yun, and dark ck blood flowed out. Only after screaming did the two Demon Race experts realize how powerful Kong Yun was. They wanted to use all their strength to break through Kong Yun''s sword intent space, but at this moment, Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God''s figures had arrived.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lie Feng directly revealed her true body. The phoenix mes enveloped the entire space of sword intent, and the devil energy waspletely burned after being contaminated with it.


    Compared to the fierce phoenix, the Emperor Demon God was even more brutal. With his mad demon physique activated, the Demon God Sword''s power was even used to its limit, directly swinging towards the head of a demon expert.


    A trace of ruthlessness shed through the eyes of the two Demon Race experts. They no longer dared to underestimate the three young men in front of them. Both of them simultaneously opened their chests and a Demon Spear appeared in their hands.


    "Be careful!" Kong Yun shouted in the direction of the Emperor Demon God, because the two of them were the first to face the Emperor Demon God.


    However, at this moment, the Emperor Demon God was already on the verge ofunching an arrow. He had no choice but tounch it and stick it together with one of the Demon Spears. However, the other Demon Spear stabbed straight into the Emperor Demon God''s abdomen.


    Kong Yun used the power of the Heart of Space to directly appear in front of the Emperor Demon God. With a wave of his Heaven-shattering Sword, he pushed the Demon Spear away, and then dragged the Emperor Demon God''s figure backwards.


    With the help of Kong Yun''s retreat, the two Demon Race expertsunched a counterattack against Lie Feng''s phoenix mes. The two peak Highgod Realm experts didn''t even have time to revive the phoenix mes and directly rushed out of the sword intent space that Kong Yun had set up in advance.


    "me me." Emperor Demon God said with a cold face.


    Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder and stood in front of him.


    "All three of you, die!" The two Demon Race experts were furious. The Demon Race expert who had his arm broken also roared loudly, and a new arm instantly grew out.


    Kong Yun and the others didn''t retreat at all. As long as they could find time for the The Underworld Emperor to wee them, the three of them were confident.


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heaven Art!"


    Kong Yun spread out his arms, and three fire dragons circled behind Kong Yun and around his waist. The power of the Spiritual Fire was brought into full y.


    "Demon God Force!" The Emperor Demon God roared as two shadows appeared behind him, one ck and one white.


    "Jittery!" Lie Feng hissed and his sharp voice entered the clouds. The phoenix mes covered his wings, and the zing temperature made no one dare to profane it.


    "Go!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. Almost at the same time, the three of them unleashed their strongest secret arts.


    The space that the monstrous fire dragons, divine and demonic shadows, and phoenix mes swept through was torn into pieces one after another. The two mo experts also went all out. The two mo spears interweaved into a cross-shaped shape. Although it did not possess a great momentum, its upper realm had a trace of a half-step Heavenly God Realm charm!


    "Now!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the battle heart on his chest emitted a dark red light, directly blessing the three of them.


    With the blessing of the battle heart, the might of the fire dragon, the divine demon phantom, and the phoenix mes instantly increased explosively. If it was a stream before, then it was the rolling Yangtze River at this moment!


    "Break it!" Kong Yun and the others roared out at almost the same time, and all three attacks collided with the magic spear.


    "Really strong!" The two Devil Race experts looked at each other. The two of them had studied the secret art of blessing each other with two spears for many years. Both of them were able to unleash their strength that was infinitely close to half a step into the heavenly deity realm. However, at this moment, they were actually attacked by a joint attack from the three of them.


    "Bang!" A loud explosion sounded.

 Volume 1 973 Combat Heart Child Body

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 973 Combat Heart Child Body</h4>


    "Bang!" A loud explosion rang out. A powerful aura directly knocked Kong Yun and the others'' figures flying onto a mountain rock. The three of them didn''t suffer any internal injuries, but the power of Laws in their bodies waspletely depleted. It was impossible for them to continue fighting.


    On the other side, the two Demon Race experts felt pain in their mouths. Under thebined efforts of the two of them, they blocked Kong Yun and the others'' fierce attacks. However, the situation of the two of them was no better than the three of them. Moreover, this was the world of humans. There was no ce for them to nourish the demonic energy they used, so they could only temporarily stop.


    Kong Yun''s gaze was solemn, and he felt a trace of disappointment in his heart. He raised his gaze to look at the battlefield that belonged to the The Underworld Emperor . It could be said that the oue of the battle between the The Underworld Emperor and Mo Hun decided the lives of Kong Yun and the other two Devil Race experts.


    At this moment, the The Underworld Emperor was in an inextricable battle with Mo Hun. No matter how much Mo Hun borrowed Demonic Qi to attack, the The Underworld Emperor would be able to neutralize it. The biggest thing about the The Underworld Emperor ''s resurrection this time was to seek revenge from the Demon Emperor. Naturally, he had studied themon attack methods of the demons for a long time, so he understood them very well. In addition to the The Underworld Emperor ''sbat experience and advancedprehension of the realm, although Mo Hun was a half-step Heavenly God expert, it was very difficult for him to truly reach the The Underworld Emperor .


    "As expected of someone who was once as famous as my emperor, but your life should be turned upside down today!" Mo Hun''s expression was ferocious. After he broke through to the half-step Heavenly God Stage, he had originally thought that no one in the ninth level of the Divine Dao was his opponent. However, being forced into this state by a peak High God Stage was truly embarrassing.


    Therefore, he did not intend to waste any more time with the The Underworld Emperor and directly transformed into the body of a devil. Countless devil spikes were scattered around him, appearing extremely ferocious.


    The Demon Emperorughed maniacally. Obviously, he was extremely disdainful of Mo Hun''s words. "Back then, I was still alive when your master ambushed me. Today, you want my The Underworld Emperor ''s life?!"


    The The Underworld Emperor ''s gaze was extremely contemptuous, and hisrge hand was extremely domineering.


    After saying that, the The Underworld Emperor took a deep breath and spread out his hands. His originally blood-red gaze seemed to be about to burn.


    "Underworld Spirit Divine Sword!" The The Underworld Emperor ''s voice was extremely powerful. A blood-red vein on his right arm spread to his palm, and a blood-red sword appeared in his hand.


    Kong Yun had always known that the The Underworld Emperor was a peak expert of the Sword Dao. He recalled that his Heavenly Dao Sword Intent had beenprehended with the help of the The Underworld Emperor ''s sword intent back then, but this was the first time Kong Yun had seen the The Underworld Emperor take out his divine sword.


    The blood-red luster around the divine sword seemed to be dripping with blood. Every step the The Underworld Emperor took, it was as if he was pronouncing the death of his opponent.


    "You can''t leave any of these thorns behind!" The The Underworld Emperor who was holding the Underworld Spirit Divine Sword seemed to have changed. His voice was extremely low, but the killing intent in his eyes had reached an unprecedented level.


    Mo Hun''s demonic body suddenly stopped. He had long heard of the The Underworld Emperor ''s sword dao attainments. The Underworld Spirit Divine Sword, it was fine if it did not appear. Once it appeared, it would mean that life would be in dire straits.


    "Are you afraid?" The The Underworld Emperor lowered his head and looked up at Mo Hun with contempt.


    "Use your blood today to sacrifice my Underworld Spirit Divine Sword!"


    After saying that, the The Underworld Emperor ''s figure shed and disappeared.


    "So fast!" Kong Yun''s eyes flickered slightly. With Kong Yun''s eyes and soul force, it was actually difficult to capture the figure of the The Underworld Emperor for a time. Kong Yun estimated that even if he used the Heart of Space and Carefree Steps s, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    However, Kong Yun was not surprised. Although the The Underworld Emperor was almost killed by the sneak attack and his cultivation had mostly disappeared, all the secret techniques andprehensions he had had were still there. As his cultivation had risen, everything was warming up. This was also the reason why the The Underworld Emperor did not need to look for opportunities at all.


    In the next breath, the The Underworld Emperor ''s figure appeared behind Mo Hun. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile. Even Kong Yun felt a sense of fear when he saw that smile.


    "Domain!" The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    "How many people must I kill to form such a powerful Blood Fiend Domain?" The artifact spirit couldn''t help but sigh.


    Kong Yun nodded. However, since the The Underworld Emperor had promised himself that he would not ughter humans, Kong Yun would not mention the past. Unless he had to, who would want to be enemies with the The Underworld Emperor ?


    "Underworld Spirit spit out a message!"


    The following scenepletely stunned Kong Yun and the others. The Underworld Spirit Divine Sword in the hands of the The Underworld Emperor instantly transformed into countless blood-red sword images. Furthermore, it was certain that none of these sword images were phantoms. The power contained within each sword intent was extremely powerful!


    Before Mo Hun''s body could turn around, Kong Yun and the others heard the sound of a sword shing across the Demon Thorn. However, Mo Hun was a Half-step Heavenly God after all. The Demon Thorn was extremely tough and the Demon Qi emitted from it was also extremely difficult to deal with. The sword intent shed through it was actually unable to directly cut through it.


    The The Underworld Emperor wrinkled his face and shouted towards Kong Yun, "Give me your things!"


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before he understood what the The Underworld Emperor meant. The only thing he could help the The Underworld Emperor was the increase in Zhan Xin''s aura.


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and immersed his soul force in his heart. A dark red light shed on Kong Yun''s chest once again. Relying on his powerful soul control, Kong Yun controlled the power of his battle heart to slowly float around the The Underworld Emperor .


    "Boom!" In just an instant, the Blood Fiend Qi around the The Underworld Emperor underwent a qualitative change. The thousands of blood red sword intents became much deeper. The Devil Thorns on the Devil Muddy Devil Body were also sliced off one by one, and the entire sky was filled with Devil Muddy''s miserable screams.


    "Hehe!" The The Underworld Emperorughed evilly. Seeing that the time hade, another sword light shot out. Although there was only one sword light this time, it had condensed all of the The Underworld Emperor ''s strength.


    The blood-red sword light didn''t stop at all. It passed through the abdomen of the demon body and flew towards the horizon. Dark ck blood flowed out.


    In the next breath, Mo Hun''s body gradually shattered and returned to its original state. He looked at the The Underworld Emperor with unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Then ¡­ what kind of power is that?"


    Mo Hun asked. With his demonic body''s strength, he waspletely confident in blocking the The Underworld Emperor ''s Underworld Spirit Divine Sword. However, it was only an instant ago. He did not understand why the The Underworld Emperor ''s attack power had increased to that level.


    "Haha, you don''t need to know about this." The The Underworld Emperor chuckled. To be on the safe side, the The Underworld Emperor didn''t reveal the secret of Kong Yun''s battle heart. Who knew if this Devil Hunt had a soul mark that could be transmitted directly to the Devil Emperor? If it did, it would be a disaster for Kong Yun at that time.


    The Underworld Spirit Divine Sword was raised and descended, and Mo Hunpletely disappeared from the world.


    Seeing that the The Underworld Emperor had seeded, Kong Yun was overjoyed. He withdrew the strength of his battle heart and half knelt on the ground. The strength of his battle heart that he had forcefully used just now hadpletely exceeded his body''s load.


    On the other hand, the two peak Highgod Realm mo experts were unlucky. Under the same cultivation realm, the The Underworld Emperor was much stronger than them. Moreover, the two of them were already at the end of their rope, and were not enemies of the The Underworld Emperor ''s single move at all.


    The The Underworld Emperor did not show any mercy. He did not even use the Underworld Spirit Divine Sword. Two blood-colored light seals descended, and the two of them instantly turned into a pool of meat paste.


    When they arrived beside Kong Yun and the others, the admiration in the The Underworld Emperor ''s eyes was not concealed. One Inferior God and two Medial Gods were actually able to hold off two peak High God Demon Race experts.


    The danger was relieved. It took Kong Yun and the others five days to fully recover. The The Underworld Emperor was also standing guard by the side.


    "The demons have lost one half-step Empyrean God and two peak High Gods. They should be able to stop their coveting of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. However, the two of us are going to face an endless pursuit."


    The The Underworld Emperor looked at Kong Yun with a smile, as if he didn''t care.


    Kong Yun was no exception to the The Underworld Emperor ''s words. He spread out his hands. He was originally a mortal enemy of the demons, so killing more or less didn''t affect him at all.


    "You''re about to break through?" The The Underworld Emperor suddenly paused and said.


    Kong Yun nodded. After this battle, he felt that the power of Laws in his body had increased by a lot. Compared to Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng had gained even more. Both of them had just broken through to the middle god realm, and after a great battle, their realms had already be very stable.


    Without further ado, Kong Yun had to figure out what the Dark Emperor had said about the child body of Zhan Xin in the cave.


    After taking a step forward, Kong Yun''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, and he heard a rumbling sounding from inside.


    "This is ¡­?" Kong Yun looked at the The Underworld Emperor in confusion and asked.


    "When I was hiding here, I heard this voice from time to time. I guess it should be the divine beast guarding the War Heart Body."


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment before stepping into the cave. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng immediately followed, but the The Underworld Emperor was blocked outside.


    "F*ck!" The The Underworld Emperor cursed loudly. The moment he was about to enter the cave, a restrictive force directly sent his figure flying. Although it did not injure the The Underworld Emperor , it was clear that this restrictive force was extremely powerful.


    Kong Yun looked at himself and the others. This restriction should only block the entry of a Highgod Realm expert, so the three of them were safe and sound.


    "Someone from the God Realm should have personally arranged this. With my current realm, I can''t break it. You guys go, I''ll wait for you at the door." The The Underworld Emperor said with a cold face. His majestic The Underworld Emperor was actually blocked by a restriction outside the door. The The Underworld Emperor secretly recorded the aura of this restriction, waiting for him to recover to the peak, preparing to fight with him.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate. Since he was the child of Zhan Xin, he should be able to suppress it, so he had nothing to worry about.


    After walking into the cave for a long time, the three of them still couldn''t find the source of the aura of their battle hearts. Kong Yun thought for a moment and opened his chest. His battle hearts slowly floated out of Kong Yun''s body and floated in space.


    As soon as he appeared, his battle heart shed with a seductive light, and then he floated in the air and slowly moved forward.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. It was obvious that Zhan Xin was leading the way for him and the others. After giving Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng a look, he slowly followed behind Zhan Xin.


    After walking for about an incense stick of time, Zhan Xin finally stopped. The radiance it emitted had reached an unprecedented level. Not only that, but at this moment, Zhan Xin was constantly moving, emitting a buzzing howl, as if he was summoning something.


    In the next breath, the cave began to shake violently. Fortunately, Kong Yun grabbed the Earth Demon God and Lie Feng by his side in time, which was why he was not washed away by the boulder.

 Volume 1 974 Coincidentally Meeting The Demons

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 974 Coincidentally Meeting The Demons</h4>


    "Be careful." Kong Yun said solemnly. The owner of the strange voice he had heard earlier was getting closer and closer to him and the others.


    Under the Emperor Demon God''s feet, a red light shed. The Emperor Demon God didn''t even have time to dodge and was directly taken into his body by the red light. The Emperor Demon God''s eyes turnedpletely red as he violently walked on the spot as if he was possessed by a devil.


    "Ah!" The Emperor Demon God rushed towards Kong Yun, as if he didn''t recognize Kong Yun at all. The Demon God phantom floated behind him and used the Demon God Sword to the extreme.


    Kong Yun was shocked. Xiaoyao Step quietly dodged this attack. A trace of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He could tell that the Emperor Demon God didn''t hold back at all just now. Instead, he really wanted to take his own life!


    "Emperor Demon God, wake up!" Kong Yun scolded angrily. He was extremely anxious. Facing the Emperor Demon God, Kong Yun could not retaliate.


    "Not good. Perhaps the child body of Zhan Xin has undergone a change. It should have chosen the power of the gods and devils within the body of the Emperor Demon God. That''s why it chose the Emperor Demon God as its host." The Tool Spirit''s anxious voice entered Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Then what should I do?!" Kong Yun asked. The Emperor Demon God''s attack was extremely violent. It seemed that the cave was about to copse.


    "You ¡­ you can only knock him unconscious first, and then use your true battle heart to assimte his body back. Perhaps there is still hope to save the Emperor Demon God. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Emperor Demon God will continue like this forever." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun''s eyes flickered and he gritted his teeth.


    "Lie Feng, knock him unconscious!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The golden battle armor floated outside his body, taking the lead in weing God''s Demon God.


    Lie Feng was stunned for a moment, but she still chose to believe Kong Yun. With a wave of her arm, a phoenix me formed a circle of fire and surrounded the Earth Demon God''s figure.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun held the Dragon Ape Staff in his hand and used the Dragon Ape Staff Style!


    The Emperor Demon God was busy dealing with the fierce phoenix. In addition, he waspletely unconscious at this moment and was directly hit by Kong Yun''s Dragon Ape Staff on the top of his head!


    "Bang!" A muffled voice rang out as the Emperor Demon God rolled his eyes and fell heavily to the ground.


    "It seems that there is no guardian divine beast at all. It was the child of Zhan Xin who deliberately lured us in. How cunning!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said. All of his attention was focused on finding the guardian beast, not paying any attention to the Emperor Demon God''s feet.


    "The only one who can save him now is you." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God who was lying on the ground seriously. He first examined his body. Fortunately, his previous stick had not hurt his vital points, so his vitality was still very strong. However, Kong Yun frowned. At this moment, there was a powerful aura colliding around the Emperor Demon God''s body.


    "Zhan Xin, it''s up to you." Kong Yun whispered. He pulled his battle heart out of his body again. It seemed that his heart could understand Kong Yun''s words. After beating twice, it entered the body of the Emperor Demon God.


    Kong Yun and the others had been staring at the Emperor Demon God, their eyes filled with worry.


    After Zhan Xin entered the Emperor Demon God''s body, the two forces began to y games within his body. However, it was clear that the child body was still a child body and had the tendency to be suppressed by Zhan Xin just now. However, the Emperor Demon God''s condition did not improve. Instead, it was extremely ferocious and let out waves of miserable screams.


    "Brother, hold on!" Kong Yun said anxiously as he crouched on the ground, hoping that the Emperor Demon God could hear his voice. Although Lie Feng did not say anything, her gaze would asionally nce at this ce, and she was also very concerned.


    "Ah!" Along with the Emperor Demon God''s painful howl, there was a rumble in his body. Then, it gradually stopped. Kong Yun carefully inserted his soul force into the Emperor Demon God''s body. He heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the child body of the Emperor Demon God''s battle heart had quieted down, and the battle heart hadpletely suppressed it.


    Within the Emperor Demon God''s body, the battle heart slowly moved in the direction of the sub-body. Kong Yun then observed that the color of the sub-body was slowly changing until it was the same as the color of the battle heart, only slightly dimmerpared to the halo.


    After doing this, the battle heart flew out of the Emperor Demon God''s body and returned to Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his lips. This Emperor Demon God had benefited from his misfortune.


    Half an incense stick of time passed. The Emperor Demon God slowly opened his eyes. Although he had fallen into a state of madness just now, he still remembered what had happened. A warm current couldn''t help but surge in his heart.


    "What a powerful force." The Emperor Demon God clenched his fists tightly and activated all of his power. Although he couldn''tpare to Kong Yun''s battle heart, he was much stronger than the previous Emperor Demon God.


    "Let''s go out. The The Underworld Emperor should still be waiting for us." Kong Yun chuckled.


    After the four of them met, they walked out of the barren mountain. The The Underworld Emperor knew that the Emperor Demon God had obtained something, so he smiled and remained silent.


    After Kong Yun and the others came out of the barren mountain, the Emperor Demon God was extremely energetic. After all, he had obtained a good item this time.


    " The Underworld Emperor , what''s your next n?"


    "There''s nothing left for me to miss on the ninth floor. It''s time to leave."


    "Going to the God Realm?"


    "Yes, there are still many things waiting for me in the God Realm." As the The Underworld Emperor spoke, his expression twisted.


    "You want to take revenge?"


    "Of course not. My current strength is still too low. I need time to improve." Kong Yun nodded. The The Underworld Emperor used to be a peak expert, so his opponent would definitely not be too weak.


    "Wish you a pleasant journey." After saying that, Kong Yun nced at his face to the side. Seeing the The Underworld Emperor leave, Kong Yun felt a little reluctant.


    "I will wait for you in the God Realm." After saying that, the The Underworld Emperor flew straight to the east.


    Seeing the figure of the The Underworld Emperor leave, Kong Yun''s eyes were deep. He hoped that you could wait until the day I went up.


    After that, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Lie Feng flew towards the east with the The Underworld Emperor . However, their destinations were different.


    After flying for a while, the three of themnded on the ground. "Let''s go on our next journey. This is also a process of cultivation."


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded and walked forward.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at a vige. Kong Yun felt that something was wrong the moment they arrived. He then stopped and said, "There seems to be a demon aura here." When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng heard this, they were stunned for a moment. "Did you feel wrong? This is a very powerful ce on the ninth floor. Why would the demons reach out here?"


    Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun with a smile, but there was not a trace of a smile on Kong Yun''s face.


    "I didn''t feel wrong. There is indeed the aura of the demons here." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked in a direction and said, "Let''s go."


    With the speed of Kong Yun and the others, they instantly flew dozens of kilometers away. The demonic energy gradually became denser. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also arrived, their expressions grave.


    "Looks like the ninth floor has also been infiltrated by the demons."


    Afterwards, the three of them arrived at the explosive point of the devil qi. A dozen or so devil men were grabbing a few ordinary women and doing some vulgar things.


    "These Devil Cultivators are openly harming humans here. Could it be that human experts don''t care?" The Emperor Demon God was a little angry. Kong Yun and Lie Feng shook their heads, "Who knows what they''re doing?" Kong Yun and the others were furious when they saw this scene.


    The Emperor Demon God immediately walked out. With a few strokes, he pressed the demons to the ground, unable to move.


    "How did you get in here? What are you doing here?" Kong Yun asked sternly.


    After saying that, the Devil Cultivator nced at the women and Kong Yun and Emperor Devil God understood.


    "Didn''t you receive any obstruction from humans along the way?"


    "You guys have just arrived, right? Humans are fighting for control right now. How can you care about us?" The Devil Cultivator said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun and the Emperor Devil God were stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "After the Heaven-defying Race was injured, the human race fell into chaos. They all wanted topete for the management of the Heaven-defying Race." Hearing this, Kong Yun immediately understood.


    "These beasts, for the sake of those illusory rights, don''t even care about the inhabitants of their own territory. They are really beasts with human faces and beast hearts." The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but curse.


    "Kill him." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the woman''s side, helping her up. "This is all our fault. Please forgive us for our mistakes." After saying that, Kong Yun bowed solemnly to these women.


    The Demon Cultivator was extremely shocked when he saw this scene. The Emperor Demon God waved his hand and these Demon Cultivators lost their aura of life.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, the Emperor Demon God''s heart stirred. After all, Kong Yun was at the Inferior God Realm, and the people in front of him were just ordinary people. The difference in status was too great. Under such circumstances, Kong Yun bowed down his body. How could he not be shocked?


    "Where is your vige?"


    "Three miles north at a time." At this point, the women began to cry. "There are basically no more dead or injured in the vige." Hearing this, Kong Yun clenched his hands, his heart burning with anger.


    "Then where are you nning to go? Are you going back to the vige?"


    "I¡­ If I don''t go back, where else can I go?" Afterwards, he bowed towards Kong Yun and the others and walked towards his vige.


    Kong Yun raised his hand to support the women''s bodies and led them forward at full speed. In a few breaths, he arrived at the vige they were talking about.


    Seeing the destroyed houses here, Kong Yun knew that these people were not lying.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hands and set up an array formation. Although the level of the array formation was not high, it was more than enough to defend the vige.


    After doing this, Kong Yun looked at the woman and said, "Your vige is safe now." After that, Kong Yun left with the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    The woman did not react until they left. She knelt down one after another, expressing her gratitude to Kong Yun.


    As he walked, Kong Yun said, "Let''s split up and hunt down the demons on the ninth floor. If we encounter strong ones, we will retreat. If we encounter weak ones, we will kill them all. Not a single one of them will remain. Since we havee here, we should pay the price." Kong Yun''s eyes were tenacious.

 Volume 1 975 Hidden Illness

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 975 Hidden Illness</h4>


    Afterwards, the three of them split up and headed towards Heaven-defying City, but they walked on different routes.


    After Kong Yun left, he encountered a group of demons hunting down ordinary people. Kong Yun didn''t even say a word and directly ended their lives. Everyone who saw Kong Yun thought that Kong Yun was sent by God to save them, so they were extremely excited.


    Kong Yun walked all the way and killed all the way. The blood energy on his body became denser and denser, and his eyes turned red.


    The artifact spirit immediately appeared in front of Kong Yun and looked at him. "Do you feel anything wrong with yourself?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Take a look for yourself." After saying that, the artifact spirit took out a piece of glossy metal and ced it in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun saw his appearance and opened his mouth, "Is this me?"


    The artifact spirit nodded without hesitation.


    "How did I end up like this?"


    "You''ve killed too many peopletely. Killing intent has entered your body, triggering killing intent in your heart. In addition to negative emotions such as anger, your mood has be problematic."


    Kong Yun recalled that in the recent past, he really wanted to kill people. Sometimes, he couldn''t help but want to kill people.


    "Looks like it''s time to rest." Kong Yun walked to a hill, set up a simple formation on it, and then entered a state of cultivation.


    In the process of cultivation, one could see Kong Yun''s blood energy constantly decreasing, and at the same time, his eyes were slowly changing back to their original color.


    Even so, the tyrannical aura in Kong Yun''s heart hadn''tpletely disappeared. There were still some that existed in his heart.


    "Looks like this method won''t allow you to fully recover." Kong Yun smiled bitterly. "What should I do? If I can''t control my emotions at that time, the tyrannical aura in my heart will be released. At that time, I will be unable to control myself."


    The artifact spirit nodded. This was indeed a troublesome matter.


    Right at this moment, a bold idea appeared in Kong Yun''s heart. "I want to use Spirit me to refine my body and use the power of Spirit me to get rid of the tyrannical energy in my heart."


    The Tool Spirit pondered for a moment. "This is also a method. If you let your Spiritual mepletely leave your body, otherwise, the Spiritual me will naturally protect your body. That way, it won''t have any effect."


    "Yes, this is indeed a troublesome matter." Afterwards, the two of them fell into deep thought once again.


    "Use the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron The two of them said in unison.


    After that, the two of themughed loudly, "In the past, I refined pills with a cauldron, but now, I refine myself with a cauldron. How ridiculous!"


    After that, Kong Yun took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and instructed the artifact spirit guardian. Afterwards, Kong Yun began to prepare to refine himself.


    Kong Yun used his soul power to slowly push the Spiritual me out of his body. Then, it formed aplete Spiritual me outside. This Spiritual me was extremely controlled. If it wasn''t good, something unexpected would happen.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun''s soul force wasn''t weak, and he was able to control this ball of spiritual fire.


    Kong Yun slowly ced the Spiritual me into the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. Then, he leapt into the cauldron.


    However, when he entered, it was not as Kong Yun had imagined. A huge amount of heat was transmitted to his body. Kong Yun did not feel any temperature, so Kong Yun was very puzzled.


    "The Spiritual Fire in your body hasn''t beenpletely removed. Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened." The artifact spirit said slowly.


    Kong Yun checked his body again and didn''t find any spirit mes. This made Kong Yun a little annoyed.


    When the artifact spirit saw this scene, it was also rapidly pondering whether it had pulled down some important information. However, after thinking for a while, the artifact spirit did not leave any information behind. Then, it ced its gaze into the cauldron.


    "Check if there is any spirit fire in your soul?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun immediately checked. Suddenly, Kong Yun smiled and said, "I finally found you."


    The artifact spirit was right. This ball of spiritual fire was stored in Kong Yun''s soul, protecting Kong Yun''s soul at all times.


    Kong Yun carefully moved the ball of Spiritual Fire into the cauldron. In an instant, a fiery aura spread to Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. His body began to slowly tremble. The sweat on his face turned into steam and disappeared into the cauldron.


    This was only the pain of his four limbs. Kong Yun did not dare to put the Spiritual me inside his body. After all, this was his first attempt. He had to be cautious and be safe.


    As time passed, Kong Yun began to slowly adapt. Then, he put the Spiritual Fire into his body bit by bit. Kong Yun trembled. After all, his internal organs were the most fragile thing. Not to mention the Spiritual Fire, even a basin of hot water could make Kong Yun cry out in pain.


    Kong Yun persisted bitterly. This was a chance for him to fall. He had to grasp it.


    Kong Yun slowly released his obstruction to the Spiritual Fire. The Spiritual Fire slowly prated into Kong Yun''s internal organs, and a miserable scream spread throughout the entire space.


    Kong Yun''s body was slowly shaking. The surface of his body turned red, and mes slowly seeped out from Kong Yun''s body.


    Fresh blood oozed out of Kong Yun''s mouth. This was blood oozing out of Kong Yun''s gums as he clenched his teeth.


    As time passed, Kong Yun began to slowly adapt. Then, he used the power of Laws to slowly draw the Spiritual Fire to his heart.


    Another wave of miserable screams rang out. The ck energy in Kong Yun''s heart began to slowly disappear as the Spiritual me was injected into his body.


    When Kong Yun finished refining and was about to retreat, he suddenly discovered that there was a trace of purple energy in the depths of his heart. Kong Yun was shocked.


    He hurriedly asked the artifact spirit, "Look at what''s going on. Why is there such power in the depths of my heart?"


    The artifact spirit carefully looked at it and then pondered, "Is this a hidden illness that you left behind when you were fighting someone else?"


    Kong Yun was stunned when he heard this. "How is that possible? Every time Iplete a battle, I will carefully examine my body. There are no hidden illnesses left behind."


    "It''s not like what you said. You just need to cure your injuries. Every time you get injured, it will cause damage to your body. After a long time, you will never be able to cure your injuries. These injuries are hidden diseases. Some serious hidden diseases will stop people from moving forward. It''s very scary to stay in such a state forever."


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, "What should we do?"


    "I can see that your hidden illness is not very serious. As long as you find an opportunity to slowly remove it, you will be able to deal with your hidden illness. You can rest assured of this." Kong Yun nodded. Then, he let the Spiritual me slowly leave his body and jumped out of the cauldron.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the Spiritual me outside his body returned to his body in an instant. He felt a burst offort in his heart, and his body also felt much better.


    Kong Yun simply dealt with the matters here, then looked at the artifact spirit and said, "How should I treat this hidden illness?"


    ''"I need a spirit medicine, and that''s the Abyss Devil Mushroom. This kind of spirit medicine usually grows in the lower abyss, or in ces where Yin Qi is more abundant, such as tombs."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "Are you asking me to steal a tomb?"


    "No, there must be arge number of dead people outside the tomb. There won''t be one or two of them. The most important thing is that they must be the tombs of the strong."


    Kong Yun stared at the artifact spirit with wide eyes. "Are you asking me to steal their ancestral tombs?"


    "As for what to do, it''s up to you. I''m just telling you how to get it." Afterwards, the artifact spirit''s figure disappeared. Kong Yun pretended to smash the artifact spirit and fell into deep thought. Could it be that only a Tomb Rogue could cure his hidden illness? Kong Yun was a little unwilling.


    Afterwards, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s mind once again, "Idiot, you won''t trade with someone else. Do you have to be strong?" Hearing this, Kong Yun said, "Yes, I can go and trade with others." Thinking of this, Kong Yunughed.


    After that, Kong Yun continued his actions and began to massacre the demons here.


    Kong Yun finally arrived in Nitian City after traveling for a few days. He did not discover the aura of the Emperor Demon God and Gale at the city gate. Could it be that these two fellows had entered the city?


    Very few people came to Heaven defying City today. When Kong Yun approached the city gate and saw the three words Heaven defying City written on it, Kong Yun pouted. This bastard didn''t expect that Heaven defying City was quite awesome. Then, heughed.


    When Kong Yun entered the city, he heard that there had just been a battle in the city. Kong Yun did not care and continued forward.


    When he arrived at an inn, he heard others say that a battle had just taken ce in the city. It was ck Cloud Cave that was catching people, and it was also said that it was a rogue cultivator. Kong Yun did not find it strange to be here. After all, there were so many rogue cultivators here.


    The next sentencepletely aroused Kong Yun''s interest. "One of these two rogue cultivators knows how to use mes, and they are extremely powerful. It is said that they belong to the Phoenix n." After saying this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He was talking about the strong wind.


    Kong Yun suddenly turned around and looked at the person who spoke, "Do you know where that person was captured?"


    Seeing Kong Yun''s ferocious gaze, these people panicked and said intermittently, "In the residence of ck Cloud Cave in the north of the city."


    As soon as these people finished speaking, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared before their eyes. Then, they sighed. This person was an expert.

 Volume 1 976 Conspiracy

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 976 Conspiracy</h4>


    Kong Yun hurriedly felt the residence of the ck Cloud Cave. The artifact spirit said at the critical moment, "If you go in like this, it will be useless besides sending you to your death." Kong Yun immediately stopped in his tracks, "Then what should we do?"


    After that, Kong Yun found an inn very close to ck Cloud Cave and stayed there. While observing, he found a way to save Emperor and Demon God.


    Eventually, he decided to go in and inquire about the situation at night.


    As night fell, Kong Yun put on a ck suit and prepared to sneak into the mansion.


    Kong Yun wrapped his soul power around him and jumped into the courtyard.


    Kong Yun did not dy and directly went to thergest room in the garden. He knew that the leaders here would be here.


    Kong Yun''s guess was correct. When Kong Yun arrived, there were two peak Highgod Realm people talking in the room. Under Kong Yun''s careful observation, he discovered that one of them was Yuan Bao and the other was Qianfeng Sect''s Thousand Leaves.


    "The reason I invited you here is to join hands with you to kill Flying Cloud Peak and make them lose the qualifications to fight for it."


    Thousand Leaves did not say anything, but remained silent for a moment.


    "Right now, we have no way out. If we don''t get rid of Qin Meng in the forbidden area, we have already formed a bond with them. If we don''t get rid of him in advance, we will be very passive."


    At this point, Thousand Leaves remained silent.


    After a moment of silence, Thousand Leaves suddenly said, "I know that you captured two people in the city today. Those two should be Kong Yun''s friends, right?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Bao was stunned for a moment. "Looks like nothing can be hidden from my brother''s eyes. You''re right, I did capture two people in the city today. These two people are indeed Kong Yun''s friends, but I didn''t see Kong Yun''s shadow."


    "Since you have the bait in your hand, then I''m not afraid that the fish won''t take the bait. I want to cooperate with you on this matter, and we''ll split the things we get equally."


    Yuan Bao''s expression changed. "I didn''t call you here today to discuss this matter. Besides, the two of them are in my hands, so it should be up to me. Simrly, what Kong Yun has on him should also belong to me."


    "You should know that your faction cannot keep these things. Not only the four of us, but also the Heaven-defying Race. You are no match for them."


    "The Heaven-defying n is just a piece of trash now. How dare they steal our things?" Yuan Bao said disdainfully.


    "Actually, you and I both know in our hearts that the Heaven-defying Race is not as simple as it seems. If there is enough temptation, they will still make a move. We are very clear about this in our hearts."


    Seeing that Yuan Bao''s face was not calm, Thousand Leaves continued, "Only the two of us can work together to keep these things. Golden Battle Armor and The Sky Shattering Sword are one for each of us. How about you choose first?"


    Yuan Bao was moved when he heard this suggestion. He was very clear in his heart. Thousand Leaves ''s words were very correct. Afterwards, Yuan Bao looked at Thousand Leaves and slowly said, "I agree to your suggestion. Our ck Cloud Cave wants the Golden Battle Armor and the The Sky Shattering Sword for you."


    "Happy cooperation." Thousand Leaves stretched out his hand and held it with Yuan Bao.


    Kong Yun heard everything outside. At this moment, Kong Yun stepped on a rock and made a little noise, attracting the attention of Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves . He immediately turned his eyes to Kong Yun''s direction. When they came out, Kong Yun had already left. With the Heart of Space, Kong Yun''s speed could be said to be extremely fast. Ordinary High-ranking Gods were simply unable to catch up.


    "Did we hear wrongly? Where is anyone?" Yuan Bao said with a smile.


    "It could be some little animal. We''re too nervous." Afterwards, the two of themughed.


    They continued to discuss some details before Thousand Leaves left.


    After returning to the inn, Kong Yun walked back and forth, thinking about something. It was better to tell Qin Meng about this matter. Kong Yun turned around and walked out of the inn.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the location of Flying Cloud Peak, he did not discover the aura of an expert. Only a few middle-level gods were left to guard this ce, and Kong Yun directly walked in.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for your Eldest Senior Brother, Qin Meng."


    "Big Senior Brother, is he not here now?"


    "Then where did he go?"


    "I don''t know. He went out yesterday and hasn''t returned yet. I wonder what he''s doing."


    Kong Yun nodded and turned to leave. At this moment, Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s mind. "It seems that this matter is not that simple."


    After saying that, Kong Yun disappeared.


    Kong Yun turned around and returned to the inn. He began to wait quietly. He knew that Yuan Bao would definitely return if the two forces acted. As long as Kong Yun stayed here, he could find their plot. If Kong Yun guessed correctly, he could find Qin Meng''s location.


    Kong Yun stayed here for an hour before Yuan Bao left the mansion with his men. Kong Yun concealed his aura and followed Yuan Bao.


    Soon after, Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves gathered in a small forest outside the city.


    ''"We''ve received news that Qin Meng brought people to the White Light Forest in the north. He said that he was looking for a medicinal herb. I''m not sure about that, but I know that this medicinal herb is very important to him. We can take this opportunity to get rid of him."


    At this point, the two of them exchanged nces andughed.


    "This time, Qin Meng will never be able to return." Yuan Bao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yuan, the luck fromst time won''t happen again." After Thousand Leaves finished speaking, the two teams flew towards the White Light Forest, their faces extremely calm, without the slightest bit of nervousness.


    Kong Yun wrapped his soul power around himself and followed closely behind them.


    After walking for about an hour, Kong Yun followed them to a forest. When they arrived here, Kong Yun arrived at the dense power of Laws, which surprised Kong Yun. After that, the group of people directly entered the forest. After walking for a while, they suddenly stopped.


    Thousand Leaves kept walking around while looking at the ground, as if he was looking for something. Kong Yun was puzzled and quietly observed from behind.


    Not long after, Thousand Leaves revealed a smile, "I found it." Afterwards, Thousand Leaves changed directions and flew towards the southeast.


    After they left, Kong Yun walked to Thousand Leaves Xiao''s ce. He observed the surroundings and found a small arrow heading southeast. Kong Yun suddenly realized that Qin Meng''s team had Qianfeng Sect''s spies.


    After that, Kong Yun flew towards the southeast. After walking for a while, he did not find Thousand Leaves and the others and stopped. They were heading in the right direction, how could they not find it? Kong Yun bent down and began to search the surroundings for a small arrow like the one he had just discovered. To his disappointment, he did not find any traces rted to it.


    The small arrow was so hard to find, how did Thousand Leaves and the others find it?


    Kong Yun began to recall the scene he was looking for. A scene appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. This arrow was not drawn with ordinary materials, but with a medicinal herb. This medicinal herb emitted a unique aura. Thinking of this, Kong Yun spread out his soul force to search for the aura of this medicinal herb.


    Not long after, Kong Yun smiled.


    Kong Yun stood up and headed towards the ce where he found it. It turned out that I had walked past the marked ce. Otherwise, how could such a situation have happened?


    Kong Yun found the mark and knew that they had turned southwest.


    Kong Yun finally found the tracks of Thousand Leaves and the others after 15 minutes of traveling. At the same time, he also found a demonic beast at the peak of the High Divinity Realm. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. After that, Kong Yun walked into the demonic beast''s territory and sent a wave of Laws power towards the demonic beast. Then, he began to retreat quickly.


    This demonic beast was, after all, a peak Highgod demonic beast. How could it withstand such a provocation and fly towards Kong Yun?


    Kong Yun used his own speed to quickly reach the ce where Thousand Leaves was. Then, he used his spatial heart to quickly sh out of the demonic beast''s field of vision. Then, he flew to arge tree, restrained his aura, and quietly watched.


    Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao immediately discovered the traces of the demonic beast. Before they could stop it, the two ws of the demonic beastnded on the bodies of the two mid-level gods. The mid-level gods died on the spot, and not even their soul power escaped.


    Seeing this, Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves were instantly enraged. They rushed forward with their weapons. With their strength, they could easily defeat a peak Highgod Realm demonic beast. Now that a peak Highgod Realm demonic beast had appeared, the two of them naturally could not tolerate it.


    This demonic beast is called the Azure Bull Beast. Not only is it extremely powerful, but it also has a temper. If you provoke him, he and you will die endlessly.


    Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao''s actions had clearly provoked this demonic beast. The Azure Bull Beast kicked its two hooves and rushed towards Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao.


    "Evil beast, you''re courting death."


    Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves had just touched the Azure Bull Beast, and their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly retreated. However, the Azure Bull Beast''s power was transmitted to the bodies of the two of them, and it was only through the efforts of the two of them that this power was eliminated.


    "How could it be so strong?" The two of them didn''t know, but Kong Yun secretlyughed in the tree, "What two fools."


    The Green Bull Beast was most skilled in strength. If Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao chose to face him head-on, they would definitely not be able to defeat him. The Green Bull Beast was at the peak of strength at the same level.


    The two of them were worthy of being at the top of the various major powers. They instantly reacted and changed their offensive tactics. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, began to harass the Azure Bull Beast. At the same time, they were looking for an opportunity to give the Azure Bull


    With the efforts of the two of them, they finally found a w in the Green Bull Beast. They stabbed the Green Bull Beast''s armpit with a sword. The Green Bull Beast shouted loudly and pped its hoof on Thousand Leaves ''s arm. The meat on Thousand Leaves ''s arm was smashed by the Green Bull Beast, revealing the white bones inside.


    Seeing this, Thousand Leaves ''s eyes turned red as he flew towards the Azure Bull Beast. At this moment, the Azure Bull Beast focused its attention on Thousand Leaves . Yuan Bao took the opportunity to kick the Azure Bull Beast''s butt. The power of this kick was extremely great, creating a huge pit.

 Volume 1 977 Cold Water Flood Dragon

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 977 Cold Water Flood Dragon</h4>


    Another shout rang out. The Azure Bull Beast instantly exerted its strength and pped onto Thousand Leaves ''s sword. Naturally, Thousand Leaves , who was already injured, was unable to withstand the Azure Bull Beast''s frenzied attack. He instantly flew backwards and flew towards the big tree beside him. He broke three big trees in session before removing this force. His expression was extremely ugly.


    Thousand Leaves was severely injured at this moment, so it was difficult for him to continue fighting. Yuan Bao also noticed this and immediately used his strength. Arge seal appeared in his hand and smashed onto the head of the green bull. The head of the green bull instantly turned into dust, and at the same time, the green bull lost its aura of life.


    Yuan Bao immediately went to Thousand Leaves ''s side and helped him up. "How is it? Are you alright?"


    "I can''t die for the time being, but I need to cultivate. Otherwise, I won''t be able to continue fighting." Yuan Bao nodded, "Let''s rest here for a while. After you recover from your injuries, let''s move forward. Otherwise, we won''t be able to kill Qin Meng."


    Afterwards, this group of people sat cross-legged here and began to recover their strength.


    He still wanted to rest here, thinking too much. After that, Kong Yun slowly left and began to search for powerful demonic beasts in the surroundings, harassing Thousand Leaves and the others.


    However, to Kong Yun''s disappointment, he couldn''t find any high-ranking divine demonic beasts around him. At this moment, the artifact spirit''s voice rang out, "Demonic beasts all have their own territory. This is the territory of the Green Bull Beast just now. How could other demonic beasts dare to barge into this ce?" Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization, and then rushed back to the ce where Thousand Leaves and the others were resting.


    After waiting for about an hour, these people began to rush forward. Kong Yun was still the same as before. Another hour passed after following them. Thousand Leaves and his group arrived at a valley, and then cast their gazes into the valley.


    "Looks like Qin Meng is in the valley."


    "Yeah, I think this valley is a little strange."


    "Let''s go. The ce where Tier 7 medicinal herbs live is definitely not a simple ce." Yuan Bao walked in first. Thousand Leaves nodded and followed him in.


    After that, Kong Yun stood where they had just stood. "The aura of death here is so dense."


    "Yes, I suspect that there was a huge war here. There must be many dead warriors buried in this valley." The Tool Spirit appeared outside and watched quietly.


    "Are you saying that there is a high possibility of the Abyss Devil Mushroom here?" The artifact spirit nodded and Kong Yun revealed a smile.


    Kong Yun walked in and saw the fog around him, emitting a cold aura.


    Not long after, Kong Yun lost all traces of these people and searched the surroundings for signs, but he didn''t find anything.


    "What''s going on? Is there something in there that can confuse people?" Kong Yun opened his God''s Eye and began to search. He did not find the aura of the formation.


    "This direction is actually not the East?" Kong Yun was confused. ording to Kong Yun''s feeling, this direction should be the east.


    Kong Yun opened his divine eyes and kept scanning the surroundings. In the end, he was sure that he had made a mistake. It was very difficult to make a mistake at Kong Yun''s realm, but it did happen to Kong Yun.


    ording to Kong Yun''s experience, this kind of thing was abnormal. In the future, he had to be more careful.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun discovered the medicinal herb''s aura and quickly searched for it. Finally, he found an arrow on a stone. Kong Yunughed.


    Following this direction, he didn''t discover the aura of Thousand Leaves and the others. Afterwards, the Tool Spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun again. "You''re smart, but you''re mistaken. Their arrow was set without a direction. If you open your God''s Eye and have a direction, you naturally won''t be able to find any traces of these people."


    Kong Yun seemed to understand something. He closed his divine eyes and began to search along the arrow. Sure enough, after walking for an hour, he found traces of Thousand Leaves and the others again. At the same time, he also found traces of Qin Meng and the others.


    Thousand Leaves and the others were quietly ambushing around. Beside the pond at the bottom of the valley, Qin Meng was fighting a flood dragon. This flood dragon was called the Frost Water Dragon, because it lived in the Frost Water Pond.


    The ce guarded by the Frost Water Dragon must be the Frost Fruit. This kind of fruit can greatly increase the strength of the Frost Water Dragon and is the Frost Water Dragon''s favorite. Of course, he will not allow others to touch his things.


    This Frost Water Flood Dragon''s strength was at the peak of the High Divinity Realm, and Qin Meng was on par with him.


    Right at this moment, Qin Meng suddenly exerted his strength. A long sword appeared in his hand. The sword emitted an icy cold aura. This Qin Meng was actually cultivating the Laws of Ice.


    The two of them had the same power of Laws. Although Qin Meng used his sword, he would not be able to take down the Frost Water Flood Dragon for a while.


    Right at this moment, the people from Flying Cloud Peak walked towards the side of the cold pool and looked into the depths of the pool.


    The Cold Water Flood Dragon naturally noticed this scene and suddenly attacked. It opened a distance from Qin Meng and flew towards the Cold Water Lake.


    Qin Meng naturally knew the purpose of the Frost Water Flood Dragon. He instantly elerated and stood in front of the Frost Water Flood Dragon. "Your opponent now is me." Then, a cunning expression appeared on Qin Meng''s face.


    When the Frost Water Jiao saw that someone was stealing from him, it instantly became furious and began to attack Qin Meng crazily. Although these attacks were sharp, Qin Meng was not a good person and waspletely blocked by him.


    Seeing the people from Flying Cloud Peak jump into the pond, the Frost Water Dragon roared loudly and quickly jumped to Kong Yun. A beam of cold light flew towards Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng''s expression changed. The sword in his hand began to dance, "Sword Dance." Countless sword shadows rotated in front of Qin Meng. Watch carefully as this pir of light continued to scatter in the surroundings under the rotation of the flying sword, notnding on Qin Meng at all.


    At this time, the Frost Water Flood Dragon found an opportunity. Qin Meng quickly rushed towards Qin Meng. He did not expect the sudden change. He hurriedly blocked the sword in front of him. The Frost Water Flood Dragon suddenly pped its ws on Qin Meng''s sword. In terms of strength, humans did not have an advantage. Qin Meng retreated and drew two huge gullies on the ground with his feet.


    The Cold Water Flood Dragon took advantage of this moment to run towards the Cold Water Lake.


    Qin Meng naturally couldn''t let his subordinates fall into danger. In a sh, he blocked the path of the Frost Water Flood Dragon. "You should stay here obediently." Qin Meng''s sword suddenly grewrger. Qin Meng shouted loudly, and a huge sword light flew towards the Frost Water Jiao. "I''ll let you taste my strength as well."


    The Frost Water Dragon narrowed its eyes slightly and spat out a pir of light once again. However, this time, the pir of light did not block the sword light. The sword light instantly arrived beside the Frost Water Dragon. The Frost Water Dragon hurriedly shed to the side, and the sword light finallynded on the ground, causing a cloud of dust to rise. This ce was where Kong Yun was hiding. Because of the hugemotion, no one found any traces of Kong Yun escaping from this ce.


    At this moment, the people from Flying Cloud Peak walked out of the cold pool. At the same time, they held two blue fruits in their hands, which emitted dense power of Laws, making people yearn for them.


    Seeing this, Qin Meng was very happy. He turned around and flew towards his brother, "Big Senior Brother, be careful." Qin Meng suddenly turned around and saw the giant w of the Frost Water Flood Dragon very close to him. Qin Meng raised his hand and struck with his sword. However, its power was too small. It was directly smashed to the ground, and a drop of blood spilled out of its mouth.


    The Cold Water Flood Dragon chased after Qin Meng, wanting to take care of him in one breath. However, he underestimated Qin Meng too much. As a big disciple of a faction, how could he be so weak?


    Qin Meng''s speed was very fast. He shed out of the Frost Water Dragon''s attack range and stabbed the Frost Water Dragon''s neck with hisst sword. The Frost Water Dragon roared loudly as fresh blood flowed out of its neck and escaped into the Frost Water Lake.


    Qin Meng let out a sigh of relief. Just as he remembered, he felt a group of people appear around him. Surprised, Qin Meng stood up and saw Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao walking out with a smile.


    "Qin Meng, not bad. He has dealt with so many things for us." Yuan Bao had a vulgar smile on his face.


    "How did you find this ce?" As he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at the woman around him, Prynne.


    "It''s you. It was you who sent them a message to follow them, right?" Prynne lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng smiled self-deprecatingly. Then, he looked at Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao and said, "You guys are so scheming. You joined forces to deal with me in the forbidden area. Today, you came again." After saying that, heughed.


    "You were lucky when you were in the forbidden area. You won''t have such good luck today." Thousand Leaves gritted his teeth and said. The mistake in the forbidden area made Thousand Leaves very angry.


    This sentence made Qin Meng unable to refute. If he was at his peak, he would still have the strength to fight, but now that he was injured, he was simply unable to fight against these two people.


    However, Qin Meng still stood in front of all the disciples. "You go, I''ll block them. Give the things to the Peak Master and let him avenge me."


    "Don''t worry, none of you can leave." At this moment, Thousand Leaves looked at Prynne and said, "Including you."


    Bai Lan''s face instantly turned pale. At the same time, the disciples of ck Cloud Cave and Thousand Peaks Sect surrounded the people of Flying Cloud Peak in the middle, wanting to capture them all in one go.


    Qin Meng smiled and looked at Prynne. "Usually, traitors don''t have a good ending." Prynne''s body trembled. This sentence seemed to have knocked out all hope he had used. Suddenly, Prynne''s eyes narrowed as if she had made a decision.


    Kong Yun, who was observing from the side, happened to notice this scene, and then turned his attention to this woman.


    The war between the two sides was about to break out. Qin Meng suddenly walked in front of Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves . "It seems that he has wanted to kill me for a long time. Today, let me see what kind of ability you have to kill me." With that, Qin Meng wiped the blood off his mouth.


    "As you wish." Although Qin Meng was injured, Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves had no intention of rxing. After all, the disciples of these major powers had some trump cards to protect their lives.


    Qin Meng held the sword in his hand and looked at Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves . His aura continued to rise. Yuan Bao took out arge seal and held it in his hand. Thousand Leaves also took out a sword and his aura rose to its peak.

 Volume 1 978 A Sneak Attack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 978 A Sneak Attack</h4>


    Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves took the lead and nned to attack first.


    Qin Meng took advantage of the situation to meet the two of them. As soon as he touched them, Qin Meng fell into a disadvantageous position.


    However, Qin Meng was still struggling to persevere, and the rest of them also began to fight. The people from Flying Cloud Peak fought one against two, making the battle extremely strenuous.


    However, Prynne disyed astonishingbat strength. Facing the siege of the two of them, not only did she not fall to a disadvantage, she also took advantage of them.


    As time passed, Kong Yun knew that his chance to attack wasing.


    Qin Meng instantly stood up. A sword light appeared on his sword once again and flew towards the two of them. Both of them had serious expressions, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of panic. After all, they were two people.


    Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves Yiyi collided with this sword light. When they collided, a trace of sweat appeared on their faces. Clearly, it was extremely strenuous.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. The Heaven-shattering Sword appeared in his hand and flew towards Thousand Leaves . Thousand Leaves felt a powerful aura flying towards him. However, this attack made Thousand Leaves feel extremely ufortable. He simply did not have the chance to receive this attack.


    Although he had not dodged it, But years of fighting consciousness made his body move, Kong Yun''s sword pierced Thousand Leaves ''s shoulder and punched him on the back. Thousand Leaves received a double blow. Thousand Leaves spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. This attack lost Thousand Leaves ''s resistance. Yuan Bao felt his eyes instantly erge. After roaring loudly, arge seal shed and the attack disappeared into space.


    When Kong Yun stood still, Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao narrowed their eyes. "So it''s you."


    "That''s right, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently?" Kong Yun looked at Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao with a sarcastic expression.


    "Kong Yun, so it''s you." Qin Mengughed out loud. After all, Kong Yun was here to help him.


    "How is Qin Yan recently?"


    "He''s fine. I heard him talk about you. Thank you for taking care of Qin Yan in the forbidden area." Kong Yun smiled, "I like that little fellow quite a bit." Afterwards, the two of themughed.


    "La Jia Chang should go home and talk. Go, kill them." Hearing Thousand Leaves ''s movements, the people below stepped up their attacks. Casualties began to appear on Flying Cloud Peak''s side.


    After that, the war continued. Kong Yun directly met Thousand Leaves , while Qin Meng met Yuan Bao. Although Qin Meng was injured, there was no problem stalling Yuan Bao.


    Kong Yun summoned three fire dragons at once. He did not fly towards Thousand Leaves , but towards the disciples of ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect.


    "Kong Yun, do you dare?" Kong Yun smiled and remained silent. The three fire dragons instantly arrived amongst them. Five Medial Gods died in an instant. At this moment, the forces on both sides began to be equal. ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect were only given two Medial Gods by Flying Cloud Peak. They could no longer determine the victory of the battle.


    Seeing this, Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao were extremely furious as they frantically attacked their opponents.


    Kong Yun and Qin Meng, on the other hand, took advantage of their madness to slowly deal with the situation without the slightest bit of anxiety.


    Finally, Kong Yun found an opportunity and stabbed at Thousand Leaves ''s other arm. A blood flower appeared on Thousand Leaves ''s arm.


    Seeing this, the two of them knew that they no longer had the chance to kill Qin Meng. Then, they red at Kong Yun and said, "Let''s go." Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves left this ce with their men. Kong Yun and Qin Meng did not stop them. They knew that even if they blocked them, there was no chance of victory.


    Seeing them retreat, the disciples of Flying Cloud Peak began to cheer. This was a joy that came from nowhere.


    Qin Meng walked to Prynne''s side and said, "Why did you betray us?"


    ''"I¡­" Tears streaked down Prynne''s face.


    "Tell me your reason." Kong Yun walked over and said slowly.


    "There''s nothing I can do. If I don''t do what they want, my parents will be killed by them." With that, Prynne burst into tears.


    Kong Yun helped Bai Lan up, "Stop crying. We will help you save your parents."


    "Stop crying. Let''s get out of here." Hearing this, Kong Yun followed suit.


    Kong Yun originally intended to search for traces of the Abyss Devil Mushroom, but after searching for it, he could not find any traces of this thing. In the end, Kong Yun gave up searching and followed Qin Meng out of here.


    After walking out of the valley, Qin Meng turned around and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, it''s all thanks to you this time." Qin Meng cupped his fists in front of Kong Yun, looking very sincere.


    Kong Yun chuckled and waved his hand, "Brother Qin Meng, you and I are brothers. This small matter is nothing." After saying that, a trace of worry shed through Kong Yun''s eyes, which Qin Meng instantly caught.


    "Kong Yun, is there something wrong with you?" Qin Meng said solemnly. He could tell from Kong Yun''s expression that Kong Yun was in trouble.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and told Qin Meng the details of how the Earth Demon God and Lie Feng were captured by Thousand Leaves and the others.


    Qin Meng was instantly enraged. He punched out and exploded the huge boulder beside him. The fire that had suppressed Yuan Baoqianye and the others was almost at the verge of exploding. He had to go back and settle the score with them. In addition, Kong Yun had just saved him, so he had to help him.


    "Brother Qin Meng, we can''t be anxious. I estimate that my two brothers are currently locked up in Heaven-defying City. You know better than I do how heavily guarded that ce is. If we act rashly, not only will we not be able to save people, we might even be involved." Kong Yun whispered.


    Qin Meng paused for a moment. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so rational under such circumstances. He seemed a little impatient. Actually, how could Kong Yun not be anxious? The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were his brothers who risked their lives. However, in the current situation, if he acted blindly, it would really be bad. Therefore, Kong Yun had to force himself to calm down.


    "My Flying Cloud Peak also has a powerful territory in Heaven-defying City. Let''s go there first." Qin Meng said.


    Kong Yun nodded. It would be great if he could get help from Flying Cloud Peak.


    The two of them didn''t pause and rushed towards Nitian City at full speed. Although Kong Yun''s realm was much lower than Qin Meng''s, with the Heart of Space, Kong Yun definitely wouldn''t fall.


    The two of them flew side by side. Qin Meng nced at Kong Yun. The admiration in his eyes could not be concealed. However, Kong Yun was thinking of a solution in his heart and did not notice it.


    The two of them didn''t rest halfway and arrived near Nitian City in less than three days.


    "Wait!" Qin Meng suddenly said. Kong Yun reacted quickly and instantly stopped in the air. He looked at Qin Meng with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s Beiyun. I saw him during the Four ns Martial Competition." Qin Meng pointed at a figure in the city and said. Kong Yun looked in the direction of Qin Meng''s finger. At this moment, there was a man squatting in front of a stall. He seemed to be bargaining. He was dressed in green, his figure slightly thin, his skin fair, and he had a schrly aura.


    "The most important thing for Cloudsoaring Pavilion to be as famous as us is its intelligence capabilities." Qin Meng whispered.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. This was something he hadn''t expected.


    " Cloudsoaring Pavilion is good at cultivating concealment techniques and disguise techniques. Almost every faction has Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s upper echelons, including my Flying Cloud Peak. We''ve been investigating it for years, but nothing has happened."


    Qin Meng''s tone was very heavy, and it could be seen that he had a headache for this matter.


    Kong Yun nodded. There were many experts in Flying Cloud Peak, but they were unable to see through the identity of the person disguised in Cloudsoaring Pavilion . This path was extremely profound.


    "Are you saying that if Cloudsoaring Pavilion was willing to help, it would be very easy to find the location where the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were imprisoned?" Kong Yun was pleasantly surprised and understood what Qin Meng meant.


    Qin Meng nodded. Although he did not like Yun Tian, there was no grudge between the two of them.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile as he slowly descended to the stall where Bei Yun was.


    "You old man, although five-element stones are rare, they definitely can''t reach the level of tens of thousands of divine pearls, right?"


    Kong Yun had justnded when he heard Bei Yun''s slightly arrogant voice. It was very different from the schr''s face. However, what Kong Yun was very curious about was, how could a disciple like Bei Yunck a divine pearl? Moreover, it was obvious that this old man who set up the stall did not know Bei Yun at all.


    "Young Master, Cloudsoaring Pavilion has been searching for five yuan stones these days. Almost all five yuan stones are monopolized by Cloudsoaring Pavilion . It''s not easy to find these." The old man sighed.


    "I want all these five Yuan stones." Kong Yun walked forward and pointed at the things on the carpet. If he wanted to talk to Bei Yun, this was the simplest and fastest way. It would be embarrassing if Kong Yun went up to introduce himself without saying anything.


    The old man''s eyes shed, but before he could reply, he was interrupted by Beiyun.


    "Brother, don''t you know the principle of firste, first served?" Beiyun''s expression was a little ugly. He coldly said when he saw Kong Yun''s unfamiliar face.


    Kong Yun chuckled and tossed the countless divine pearls to the old man before stuffing them all into Beiyun.


    "Can I speak with you for a moment?" Kong Yun pretended to be mysterious and said.


    Bei Yun revealed a puzzled expression. After staring at Kong Yun for a long time, he nodded lightly. Kong Yun turned around and walked into an inn. He beckoned the waiter to take three jugs of good wine and sat down.


    "Who are you?" Beiyun''s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly. Kong Yun''s series of actions made him feel very strange. Kong Yun gestured for Bei Yun to sit down first, and then looked behind Bei Yun.

 Volume 1 979 Reach An Agreement

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 979 Reach An Agreement</h4>


    Sure enough, Qin Meng had already walked in from outside the store. This was something Kong Yun had long thought of. If he wanted to talk to Beiyun, he first had to have a simr identity. Otherwise, he would be very passive. And Flying Cloud Peak, where Qin Meng was, happened to be a power that could rival Cloudsoaring Pavilion .


    "Brother Beiyun, how are you?" Qin Mengughed wildly as he arrived in front of Kong Yun and the other two. He sat down beside Kong Yun and picked up the wine to drink alone. The rest was left to Kong Yun.


    "Qin Meng? Are you from Flying Cloud Peak?" Beiyun raised his eyebrows and said to Kong Yun, as if he was nning something.


    Kong Yun shook his head. "Two of my friends were captured by the people from ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect. I want to know from you where they are being held." Kong Yun smiled and said, straightforwardlying straight to the point.


    Beiyun paused for a moment and revealed a contemptuous smile.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Kong Yun stood up and exchanged nces with Beiyun.


    "Didn''t I already give you the reward?" Kong Yun sneered.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Beiyun was furious after reacting for a moment. He threw the Five Elemental Stones Kong Yun had given him on the ground and looked at Kong Yun fiercely. If Qin Meng wasn''t present, he would have attacked him directly.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands and picked up the Five Elemental Stones. He pulled Bei Yun''s arm over and stuffed the Five Elemental Stones into his hand again. Then, he pulled Beiyun''s head to his ears.


    "Qin Meng,e with me to save someone. If something unexpected happens, use your brain to think about who the next target of the ck Cloud Cave and the Thousand Peaks Sect will be. Hmm?"


    Beiyun''s pupils suddenly dted, and then he fell into silence.


    "I don''t know why you went to collect the Five Elemental Stones, but I can guarantee that as long as you help me, I will help you find more Five Elemental Stones!"


    Five-element stones are rare stones used for setting up formations, Although Kong Yun didn''t know what use Cloudsoaring Pavilion had in asking for five yuan stones, However, this was the only bargaining chip Kong Yun could take out at this moment. As an array mage, Kong Yun already had some Five Elemental Stones in his hand. Furthermore, Kong Yun was certain that there was a Five Elemental Stone mine in the cave where he met the The Underworld Emperor that day. However, Kong Yun did not need it at that time, so he did not mine it!


    As expected, after hearing the news of the Five Elemental Stones, Beiyun''s eyes flickered with light. "Do you know where there arerge quantities of Five Elemental Stones?"


    Kong Yun nodded and casually set up a small formation in front of the table to prove his identity as an array mage.


    "Beiyun, I swear on my reputation as Flying Cloud Peak that what my brother said is true." Qin Meng said after taking a sip of the liquor.


    A glimmer of warmth surged through Kong Yun''s chest. He nced at Qin Meng and didn''t say anything else.


    Beiyun''s gaze swept past Kong Yun and the other two. Qin Meng, as the number one expert in the younger generation of Flying Cloud Peak, would definitely be responsible for what he said.


    Thinking of this, Bei Yun sat down at the wine table and said, "Tell me about your two friends."


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. With Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s support, everything became much simpler. After briefly recounting the matter to Beiyun, Beiyun was stunned for a moment, then told Kong Yun not to leave this ce and waited for news of him before he got up and left.


    After Bei Yun left, the smile on Kong Yun''s face deepened.


    "This Cloudsoaring Pavilion is much more terrifying than I imagined. He told us to wait here. Isn''t he confident that he can find out what we want in a very short period of time?" Kong Yun whispered to Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng smiled bitterly. "All these years, I, Flying Cloud Peak, have been trying to find a way to establish a good rtionship with Cloudsoaring Pavilion . The same goes for ck Cloud Cave and Thousand Peaks Sect. However, Cloudsoaring Pavilion has always remained neutral and has given us a headache."


    Kong Yun nodded. Indeed, a power like the Cloudsoaring Pavilion should not exert any strength. Once it gets angry, it would be a disaster for any power. Just imagine how terrifying it would be if your brother, who was originally traveling with you, suddenly extended a butcher''s knife towards you.


    Before the two of them had even had three sses of liquor, Bei Yun had already returned. Kong Yun stood up, worried that the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng would not be able to sit still anymore.


    "How is it?!" Kong Yun asked anxiously.


    Beiyun nced at Kong Yun and said, "Your two friends are really valued. Right now, they are imprisoned in the Heaven-defying City''s Heavenly Prison in ck Cloud Cave."


    "Heavenly Prison?!" Qin Meng was shocked. Kong Yun had a bad premonition when he saw Qin Meng''s expression.


    Beiyun nodded. "Our people told me that Yuan Bao wanted to know the whereabouts of one person from the two people, but these two people were already tortured to death."


    "Boom!" An iparably majestic aura exploded around Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with mes and killing intent. Kong Yun''s aura undoubtedly attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern. At this moment, all eyes were focused on Kong Yun, and a hostile expression appeared on his face.


    However, when they saw the two beside Kong Yun, the thoughts in their hearts werepletely cancelled out.


    "Calm down, I have a way to save you, but you must agree to one more condition."


    Beiyun grabbed Kong Yun''s arm and said hurriedly. If he looked at Kong Yun''s aura again, he was afraid that the tavern would be lost.


    "What conditions?!" Kong Yun asked.


    "After obtaining the batch of Five Elemental Stones you mentioned earlier, I need you to join hands with my formation mages in Cloudsoaring Pavilion toplete a grand formation!"


    "Deal!" Kong Yun agreed to Bei Yun''s request without any hesitation. Not to mention helping to set up a formation, even if Bei Yun wanted Kong Yun to hand over the The Sky Shattering Sword , Kong Yun would not hesitate at all. After all, the lives of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were the most important to Kong Yun!


    "Follow me." Beiyun nodded his head, and his figure shed as he took the lead in rushing out of the tavern.


    Kong Yun threw down many divine pearls on the wine table and followed Qin Meng to Beiyun. In the end, the three of them stopped beside arge hall.


    "There''s no need to worry about the defenders in the Heavenly Prison of ck Cloud Cave at the corner. The highest level is not enough to be at the early Divine Realm, but Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves are both inside."


    "What should we do?" Kong Yun said with a serious expression. Beiyun was more familiar with this ce than he was, so he naturally had to listen to his arrangements first.


    Beiyun chuckled, "Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves are already the strongest in ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect in Heaven-defying City. As long as we find a way to hold them off, my men will have a way to save them from prison, but ¡­"


    "What?!" Kong Yun asked with a frown.


    "I won''t participate in the operation to stall Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves . I''m afraid the two of you are no match for the two of them." Beiyun looked at Kong Yun and the other two with a strange look in his eyes.


    Kong Yun did not reply and stepped out to the main entrance of the Heavenly Prison.


    "Yuan Bao, release my brother!" Kong Yun roared at the Heavenly Prison. This scene really shocked Beiyun and Qin Meng, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so fierce.


    The Tiger Door of the Heavenly Prison opened, and two figures flew out of the air. When they saw Kong Yun''s figure, a trace of surprise shed through their eyes, and then a trace of coldness shed through the corners of their eyes.


    "Kong Yun, you really are bold." Yuan Bao''s voice was hoarse and filled with killing intent.


    At this moment, Qin Meng arrived beside Kong Yun and stood side by side with him.


    "Haha, I said, how dare youe to my ck Cloud Cave''s Heavenly Prison? So there''s someone helping you." Yuan Bao saw Qin Meng and ridiculed him. If Kong Yun hadn''t saved him earlier, Qin Meng would have been the food of his mouth long ago, but he still held this matter in his mind.


    "Cut the crap and let my brother go!" Three fire dragons circled around Kong Yun''s body, ready to fight with all their might at any moment.


    Beiyun looked at Kong Yun from afar, his eyes revealing a trace of shock. Although he was far away, he could still feel the aura of the Spiritual Fire around Kong Yun.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, Beiyun, who originally wanted to observe, immediately acted. Kong Yun''s talent allowed him to make a decision. The reason why Kong Yun used the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art was to show Beiyun that the two of them were not idiots and were not familiar with each other. Only by letting him see his abilities and believing that he could help himplete the formation would he be able to help him.


    "Give me your sword and armor, and I will naturally give them to you. How about it?" Facing Kong Yun''s majestic aura, Yuan Bao was no longer afraid. After all, this was in front of the Heavenly Prison of ck Cloud Cave in Nitian City.


    "Fuck!" Kong Yun let out a muffled snort. He had already had enough of Yuan Bao''s arrogant face. Qin Meng was the same. He held the blue divine sword in his hand and found his opponent, Thousand Leaves .


    " Thousand Leaves , the two of you plotted against me that day. Today, I will settle this debt with you!"


    Thousand Leaves was even more rxed and fearless. He likewise took out his green divine sword, facing Qin Meng''s aura.


    On Kong Yun''s side, the golden battle armor spread out and floated outside. The golden holy light spread out, and Kong Yun''s aura increased by more than a bit. Without holding back at all, Kong Yun pushed his hands and the three fire dragons circling around him rushed towards Yuan Bao.


    This wasn''t the first time he had fought Kong Yun. Yuan Bao knew how powerful Kong Yun was. He didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. His hands constantly changed. Then, a huge seal appeared in front of him. After doing this, Yuan Bao''s movements didn''t stop. He opened his arms and danced in the air. Then, he saw a dark red seal slowly forming.


    Kong Yun''s gaze narrowed as he raised the Fragmentary Firmament Sword in his hand and appeared on the three fire dragons. At this moment, Kong Yun''s feet were stepping on the fire dragons, giving him an unmatched talent. All of the energy gathered on the Heaven-shattering Sword, and Kong Yun roared loudly. Almost at the same time, he and the fire dragon bombarded Yuan Bao''s protective shield.


    "Bang!" The shield shattered, but the fire dragon''s strength was alsopletely exhausted. Kong Yun''s figure was already very close to Yuan Bao. Without hesitation, he took a carefree step and raised the Heaven-shattering Sword to attack Yuan Bao.


    "Kong Yun, thest two times I let you escape by luck, but this time you don''t have such good luck." Yuan Bao''s lips curled into an evil smile, and killing intent shed in his eyes.

 Volume 1 980 Successful Rescue

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 980 Sessful Rescue</h4>


    Kong Yun realized that something was wrong, because the red seal Yuan Bao had previously umted had already taken shape. Kong Yun could tell from his aura that this seal had gathered almost all of Yuan Bao''s power that belonged to the peak of the High God Realm!


    "Not good!" Kong Yun''s heart trembled with fear, but it was toote to dodge. At this moment, the dark red light mark was attacking him at an extremely fast speed. Kong Yun could faintly see Yuan Bao''s satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thunder Spirit,e out!" Facing such a violent attack, Kong Yun was prepared to use his most violent power, the Lightning Laws, to block it. Following Kong Yun''s summons, a figure jumped out of the The Sky Shattering Sword . It was the Thunder Spirit that had evolved into the shape of a Qilin. After the Thunder Tribtion Sword and the Soul Spirit Sword merged, this was the first time Kong Yun had used the power of the Thunder Spirit.


    "Thunder!" Fire sshed in Kong Yun''s eyes. Thinking of how Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng had been humiliated by Yuan Bao in the prison, his hand holding the sword felt as if it had endless strength.


    Countless bolts of lightning gathered beside the The Sky Shattering Sword in an instant. At this moment, the The Sky Shattering Sword was surrounded by purple lightning. Its surging aura was extremely terrifying. The dark red seal had already arrived in front of him. Kong Yun did not hesitate at all and directly brandished his sword!


    In an instant, the The Sky Shattering Sword ''s sword peak was lit up in all directions. The lightpletely covered Kong Yun''s body, causing Qin Meng and Thousand Leaves , who were on the other battlefield, to unconsciously stop their movements.


    "Hahaha, Kong Yun, this is the end result of offending me!" Yuan Bao roared like a madman. He was very confident in his attack. Kong Yun was facing it head-on, so it was impossible for him to survive. How could he not be excited that he could obtain the The Sky Shattering Sword and the Golden Battle Armor? !


    However, in the next moment, a figure slowly walked out of the light. His clothes looked very tattered, but the aura around him was still terrifying. It was Kong Yun!


    "It can''t be?!" Yuan Bao was shocked. The dark red light mark was his ck Cloud Cave''s secret concealment technique. He had paid a great price for using it, but he was unable to deal with Kong Yun? !


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mengughed wildly and met Thousand Leaves again.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were extremely calm, filled with anger and resentment towards Yuan Bao these past few days.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s jacket was already ragged by the huge explosion. His muscles were vaguely exposed, making him look exceptionally majestic.


    "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" Kong Yun forcefully wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he borrowed the power of the Thunder Spirit to block Yuan Bao''s attack, the five internal organs in his body seemed to be about to be shattered. At this moment, he was just forcefully holding on. Of course, Yuan Bao had also used almost all of his strength when he used the dark red light mark just now, so he was no longer able to fight.


    Qin Meng and Qin Meng grew more and more courageous as they fought. The light blue divine sword in his hand continued to wave in the sky, suppressing Thousand Leaves steadily. In fact, Thousand Leaves ''sbat strength was simr to Qin Meng''s. It was only because Kong Yun had injured Thousand Leaves when he saved Qin Meng that day that he still hadn''t fully recovered, so it was difficult for him to disy his full strength.


    " Thousand Leaves , I will definitelypete with you today!" After a collision, the two of them retreated. Then, Qin Mengughed wildly and pointed at Thousand Leaves .


    Thousand Leaves ''s expression was gloomy as if he was about to bleed. The injury on his shoulder greatly affected his use of his divine sword. However, there was nothing he could do. Qin Meng''s sword intent was once again forced in front of him, so he could only ept the challenge!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Qin Meng was surprised that Thousand Leaves had unleashed his extraordinarybat ability under the rage of the two of them who were constantly using their own strength as peak Highgod Realm experts.


    "Qin Meng, don''t go too far!" At this moment, Thousand Leaves ''s face was already ashen as he pointed at Qin Meng and shouted loudly. Because Qin Meng''s fighting style was very rascal, that kind of fighting style that risked his life almost killed him every time.


    "Hahaha, have you done too little in the past few years?! When you plotted against me with Yuan Bao, did you ever think of not bullying others too much?!" Qin Meng was relentless, as if he wanted to vent all the evil energy in his chest over the years.


    "You!" Thousand Leaves was furious and didn''t know how to answer Qin Meng''s question.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s soul force sensed a ripple. Kong Yun was very familiar with the source of the ripple. It was Beiyun. Kong Yun inadvertently rolled his eyes and discovered that Bei Yun was gesturing towards him at the main entrance of the hall a hundred meters away.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his lips. He extended his soul force and sent a message to Qin Meng, "It''s done. Retreat!"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Qin Meng was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Kong Yun with extreme reluctance. If he was given more time, Qin Meng was confident that he could kill Thousand Leaves .


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. He could see what Qin Meng was thinking, but if he took it off again, it would be toote when the reinforcements from Qianfeng Sect and ck Cloud Cave arrived. After all, this was outside the Heavenly Prison Gate of ck Cloud Cave! Furthermore, Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves were peak Highgod Realm experts after all. Without absolute strength to suppress them, Kong Yun and Yuan Bao would definitely not be able to bear such a price if they fought back at the end of their lives!


    Furthermore, if Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves really died at the hands of Kong Yun today, they would suffer the greatest retaliation from the ck Cloud Cave and the Thousand Peaks Sect, and Flying Cloud Peak alone would not be able to stop them.


    "Qin Meng, believe me, we will have a chance in the future. Retreat first!" Kong Yun''s voice was a little anxious.


    Qin Meng''s eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness. He gritted his teeth fiercely, but he still nodded at Kong Yun.


    "I''ll spare your life today and settle the debt with you another day." Qin Meng nced fiercely at Thousand Leaves and left with Kong Yun.


    Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves were deeply surprised. Obviously, the two of them had already gained the upper hand. Why did they leave in a hurry? After pondering for a while, Yuan Bao''s pupils suddenly dted.


    "Not good! Those two!" Yuan Bao roared and rushed straight into the Heavenly Prison. Thousand Leaves was puzzled and followed Yuan Bao''s figure.


    In front of the prison gate where the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were imprisoned, Yuan Bao roared like he was crazy. He punched heavily on the prison gate, and the anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "This is ¡­ what''s going on?" Thousand Leaves said in confusion.


    "I say, how did Kong Yun know that the two of them were imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison of my ck Cloud Cave? They must be from the Cloudsoaring Pavilion!" Yuan Bao gritted his teeth and said.


    " Cloudsoaring Pavilion , didn''t Cloudsoaring Pavilion always remain neutral?!" Thousand Leaves took a deep breath.


    Yuan Bao rolled his eyes at Thousand Leaves , "Apart from Cloudsoaring Pavilion , can you imagine who else would have such a power to rescue someone from my prison?"


    Thousand Leaves did not answer, but he was obviously very convinced by Yuan Bao''s words.


    "Fully search for all the people ced next to us in the Cloudsoaring Pavilion!"


    On the other side, Kong Yun and Qin Meng swallowed a recovery pill one after another and arrived at the main hall that was separated from Beiyun. Beiyun had already been waiting there for a long time.


    "Where is he?" Kong Yun said anxiously.


    "Don''t be anxious. They are injured, but their lives will not be harmed. I have already arranged for them to stay here first." Beiyun''s attitude towards Kong Yun waspletely different from before. After seeing Kong Yun''s strength, he had already ced Kong Yun on the same level as him. Of the four hermit ns, Yuan Bao was undoubtedly the strongest in terms of totalbat strength. Kong Yun was actually able to fight against Kong Yun without losing ground, which was enough to show Kong Yun''s talent! This was the world of martial artists. Only if their fists were strong enough could they win respect.


    Hearing Bei Yun''s words, Kong Yun nodded. The stone in his heart was finally put down.


    Following that, under Bei Yun''s lead, Kong Yun saw the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. Indeed, as Bei Yun had said, although their injuries were very serious, they did not threaten their lives.


    "Kong Yun, I also brought out two people." Emperor Demon God smiled as hey on the bed.


    Kong Yun revealed a trace of doubt. Then, he saw the Emperor Demon God summon two middle-aged warriors from his spatial container.


    "Who are these two?" Kong Yun asked.


    "These two are Prynne''s parents." Emperor Demon God chuckled and introduced it to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun pped his forehead and asked Bei Yun to find a ce for the two of them to live after he gave them a simple luggage.


    "This time, my life is truly great." The Emperor Demon God chuckled, not the slightest bit like he had just emerged from the prison.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Emperor Demon God, "How did you bring Bai Lan''s parents out?"


    The Emperor Devil God sighed. "Their cell is right next to Lie Feng and I. We talked to the two of them when we weren''t under the criminalw and found out that they were Prynne''s parents. We took them along when we left."


    Kong Yun nodded. He had almost forgotten about Princess Bai Lan in the past few days. Fortunately, the Emperor Demon God was alert. This time, he killed two birds with one stone.


    "Did the jailers of the Heavenly Prison rescue you?" Kong Yun asked in a low voice after carefully observing the unmonitored formations in the room.


    The Emperor Devil God shook his head. "You underestimated the ability of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. The four high-ranking God Guards in the Heavenly Prison are all from the Cloudsoaring Pavilion."


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s hand was actually able to extend so far. One had to know that the Heavenly Prison was very important to the ck Cloud Cave.


    Kong Yun nced at Lie Feng. Lie Feng had a serious expression on his face. Kong Yun did not say anything. After all, he was arrogant as if he had been captured by someone to be a prisoner in the Heavenly Prison Sect. This was absolutely unbearable. However, Kong Yun did not say anything, because Kong Yun believed that Lie Feng would be the true strongest of the Phoenix n. At that time, who would dare to treat him like this?


    After telling them that their injuries had improved, they went to Feiyun Peak and waited for him. Then, they pushed open the door and found Beiyun.


    Beiyun smiled when he saw Kong Yuning out.


    "I''ve already helped you rescue him. Shouldn''t you fulfill your promise?" Kong Yun nodded, "Wait for me, I''ll arrange it, and we''ll set off."

 Volume 1 981 Beast Tamer

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 981 Beast Tamer</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun walked over to the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng and said, "You guys recover from Qin Meng''s injuries first. I''ll go with them to do some things, and then I''lle back."


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded and walked towards Qin Meng.


    Kong Yun cupped his fists at Qin Meng and said, "My two brothers, please." Qin Meng nodded, then made a careful gesture and left.


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this gesture. Then, he smiled and left with Beiyun.


    Kong Yun and his group did not go directly to the barren mountain, but instead came to the territory of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    "Let''s take a rest for the night. Let''s set off tomorrow." Kong Yun smiled and nodded. Then, a maidservant brought him to his room. Kong Yun closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    At this moment, a ck figure caught Kong Yun''s attention. This figure flew onto Kong Yun''s roof, and there was no movement.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t do anything. Instead, he cultivated quietly in his room.


    One night, he was speechless. The next day, at dawn, Kong Yun discovered that the figure on the roof had disappeared. Immediately after, a maidservant walked in and informed Kong Yun that he was leaving.


    Kong Yun and the others walked out of the territory of Cloudsoaring Pavilion and flew towards the barren mountain.


    As he walked, Kong Yun discovered that Beiyun did not bring any experts this time. He only brought a few mid-level gods. It could be seen that these mid-level gods were not very powerful.


    "He brought these people here to explore the ore reserves. There''s no other meaning." Kong Yun nodded slightly. This voice was naturally an artifact spirit.


    The few of them were extremely fast. Not long after, they saw the figure of the Barren Mountain. Kong Yun pointed at it, "This is where the Five Elemental Stone vein exists. The vein is in a cave in the Barren Mountain." Beiyun nodded and flew towards the ce Kong Yun had mentioned.


    As soon as they reached the top of the mountain, they saw the grotto Kong Yun was talking about. Beiyunughed and flew towards the grotto with Kong Yun and the others.


    The group did not receive any hindrance and arrived at the cave. As soon as they entered the cave, they saw specks of white light.


    "It really is a Five Elemental Stone." Beiyun was very excited. Just looking at the surface, there must be a lot of Five Elemental Stones here.


    "Quickly take a look. Just how much reserves do you have?" Beiyun was very excited, and his gaze at Kong Yun also became kind.


    Kong Yun didn''t care. After all, this was a deal. Kong Yun didn''t believe that Beiyun would treat him well for no reason.


    "Young Master, we have tested it. There are about tens of thousands of yuan in reserves." Upon hearing tens of thousands of gold coins, Bei Yun''s eyes shone with golden light. This was arge ore vein. To be able to find such arge five-element ore vein on the ninth floor was truly not easy, Bei Yun thought quietly in his heart.


    Five-element stones were verymon in the God Realm, but they were extremely rare in the God Dao. There were practically no five-element ore veins. Even if they were found, it would be veryrge to have a few thousand.


    "These ores are enough for you to set up the formation. My mission has also beenpleted." After saying that, Kong Yun turned around and prepared to leave. At this moment, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded again, "There are five essence spirit liquids in these five essence stone veins."


    Five Essence Spirit Liquid was a good thing to strengthen one''s foundation and strengthen one''s origin. There was actually a Five Essence Spirit Liquid here. Kong Yun was extremely excited.


    After thinking for a while, Kong Yun hid the news. He and Cloudsoaring Pavilion only had a cooperative rtionship, so there was no need to share the news.


    At this moment, a figure blocked Kong Yun''s path. "I didn''t expect to encounter the Five Elemental Stone vein here. I''m really lucky." After saying that, heughed heartily.


    Kong Yun took a closer look. This was a white-haired old woman. Although her body was slightly bent, her eyes were shining brightly.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Since I have seen these Five Elemental Stones, these are mine. If you leave now, I can spare your lives."


    "We are from Cloudsoaring Pavilion . If you offend our Cloudsoaring Pavilion , you won''t be able to stay on the ninth floor." Beiyun was extremely domineering.


    " Cloudsoaring Pavilion , what kind of thing is this? If you annoy me, I''ll destroy you." This old man was extremely disdainful of Beiyun''s words. Beiyun was extremely angry when he saw this.


    "You are a peak Highgod, you dare to be arrogant here. The courage you have, be careful that our Cloudsoaring Pavilion will destroy you in a minute."


    "Hehe, call them if you have the ability." Then the old womanughed again.


    Beiyun could no longer suppress his anger and flew towards the old granny. The old granny''s eyes were filled with disdain. Finally, she whistled and heaven-shaking voices reached Kong Yun and the others'' ears. At the same time, Beiyun stopped and observed the surroundings.


    Not long after, a few demonic beasts appeared at the entrance of the cave, roaring loudly as they red at Beiyun.


    "Beast Tamer." Kong Yun said in surprise.


    "Beast Tamer." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Beiyun began to search his mind. Soon after, his expression changed drastically. Could this be the Beast Controller recorded in the book who could control all beasts?


    Thinking of this, Bei Yun''s expression became ugly. He knew that if it was really like what he said, his people would not be a match for this person at all.


    "You actually recognize me? Not bad, but you''re going to die."


    Kong Yun didn''t take this matter to heart at all. With Kong Yun''s speed, if he wanted to escape, no one here could stop him, including this beast master.


    However, Beiyun''s expression changed drastically. Looking at the demonic beast at the entrance of the cave, his heart felt a chill.


    At this moment, Bei Yun looked at Kong Yun and said, "Aren''t you going to help us? If you don''t help us, you won''t be able to escape." Although Bei Yun''s words were unpleasant to hear, what he said was the truth.


    "With my speed, none of you are my match. I can''t stop anyone from escaping." Kong Yun smiled and said. He didn''t care about Beiyun at all. This person was a little arrogant.


    This sentence caused Beiyun to feel embarrassed for a moment, and then turned into a smile. "This way, if you help me escape today, I can agree to your conditions. You can say whatever you want."


    "Alright." This was a situation that Kong Yun was happy to see. Then, he took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and looked at the demonic beast in front of him with a calm expression.


    "I didn''t expect that I would underestimate you. Even so, you will die." The old woman gritted her teeth and said.


    After that, Kong Yun and Bei Yun fought against a demonic beast of a high god. The old granny didn''t have the intention to make a move. Instead, she watched quietly from the side. Beast masters weren''t good at fighting and were weaker in the same level.


    Although the two of them had blocked the two high-ranking divine demonic beasts, there were still a lot of middle-ranking divine demonic beasts left. These people weren''t any match for them at all.


    "Brother Bei, in our situation, we have to abandon some things, right?" After Beishan heard this, he nced at the middle god in the cave and nodded with gritted teeth.


    Kong Yun and Beishan fought very fiercely. Beishan was better, but Kong Yun was a little weak. These demonic beasts weren''t weak, and Kong Yun and them weren''t their opponents.


    Kong Yun started to slowly fight with the demonic beast. At the same time, he was also observing the situation of the old woman. The main reason why they couldn''t escape now was that the old woman still didn''t have the intention to make a move.


    Suddenly, the demonic beasts that Beiyun was facing started to attack crazily, not caring about his life or death. Kong Yun''s expression froze when he saw this, and he began to guard against it.


    Right at this moment, Bei Yun made a mistake and was caught by the demonic beast, sweeping towards Bei Yun''s legs. Beiyun shouted loudly and forcefully jumped up. At this moment, the old granny made a move and a streak of power of Laws rushed towards Beiyun''s head.


    Beiyun''s expression changed drastically. This attack made him unable to defend himself.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun summoned a fire dragon and headed towards the power of the Laws.


    The two forces collided, producing some residual force that dispersed towards the surroundings. This force caused Beiyun to fly towards the back, drawing a distance from the demonic beast.


    At this moment, Bei Yun and Kong Yun exchanged a nce. "Don''t dy, attack with all your might and find an opportunity to escape." At this moment, Kong Yun discovered that the middle god in the grotto was almost dead. If this continued, they would fall into a state of siege.


    Beiyun''s aura instantly increased. A broadsword appeared in his hand, and an indomitable aura appeared on his body as he flew towards the demonic beast.


    Beiyun raised his broadsword and fought with the demonic beast for a few rounds. The body of the demonic beast began to show injuries of all sizes. The fresh blood from these injuries covered the body of the demonic beast.


    The demonic beast roared loudly. At the same time, it began to condense the power of Laws above its head. Soon after, a ball filled with the power of Laws flew towards Beiyun. Beiyun''s expression was grave, and the power of Laws on his body continuously poured into the broadsword. "Tyrannical de Technique." Bei Yun shouted loudly, and a powerful aura emitted from the saber as it flew towards the ball of Laws.


    Bang ~ The two forces collided, producing a huge amount of energy. This energy shattered many rocks in the cave, exposing the Five Elemental Stones inside.


    The cave began to shine brightly. Kong Yun could already tell that Beiyun''s strength was almost at full disy. Then, he summoned the remaining two fire dragons and flew towards the old woman.


    The old granny''s expression changed. The walking stick in her hand continued to rotate, consuming the two fire dragons.


    At the same time, Kong Yuntian''s Dao Sword Intent burst forth and flew towards the demonic beast in front of him.


    Kong Yun did not care about the result of his attack. The Heart of Space quickly activated and shed to Bei Yun''s side. He took Bei Yun and flew towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Brat, don''t think about leaving today." At this moment, the old woman gave up. The cane emitted a dazzling green light. A cane made of green energy flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun raised his hand to block it. The cane instantly pierced through Kong Yun''s palm and stabbed into Kong Yun''s arm. Then, it disappeared.


    At the same time, the two red dragons also hit the old woman''s body. The old woman let out a miserable scream and crashed into a nearby stone wall.


    Kong Yun looked at Ye Didn''t look at the old woman and left the cave with Beiyun.


    After leaving this ce, Kong Yun did not stop and flew towards Nitian City. He knew that beast masters had a very strong ability to probe. After all, every demonic beast in the surroundings was his eyes.

 Volume 1 982 Five Yuan Spiritual Liquid in Hand

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 982 Five Yuan Spiritual Liquid in Hand</h4>


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun stopped in his tracks. After looking around and finding no demonic beasts, he ced Beiyun on the ground.


    Beiyun covered his chest and looked at Kong Yun, "Thank you. The conditions I promised you will be fulfilled." Kong Yun nodded. Kong Yun still trusted these people. After all, these people did business in good faith.


    "We still need to return to Heaven-defying City as soon as possible. I''m afraid she''ll catch up." Beiyun nodded and began to recover. After fifteen minutes of cultivation, he opened his eyes and said, "Let''s go back to Heaven-defying City. We will definitely avenge our Cloudsoaring Pavilion today."


    After traveling for a period of time, Kong Yun and the others finally saw the outline of Heaven-defying City. "It''s finally here. It''s really not easy." A smile appeared on Bei Yun''s face.


    "That''s right. This time, it can be said to be extremely dangerous." Kong Yun''s expression rxed.


    After the two of them returned to the city, Kong Yun said goodbye to Beiyun and walked towards Flying Cloud Peak''s territory.


    "Brother Kong, you''re back." Qin Meng smiled and walked towards Kong Yun.


    "Yes, the matter has been settled. How are my two brothers?"


    "After this period of recovery, I have almost recovered. I believe that I will be able to recover to my original state soon." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt relieved.


    After that, Kong Yun came to the two people''s room. "Are you recovering well?"


    "I''ve almost recovered." Emperor Demon God said with a smile. His spirit was very good.


    Kong Yun felt relieved and said, "I found something. Let''s find an opportunity to snatch it away" Kong Yun told Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng briefly, and of course, he also talked about the Beast Controller.


    "Things are good. We can''t beat them." Emperor Demon God frowned.


    "Have you forgotten that we have the Lie Feng and the dragon bloodline in my body? These things can suppress demonic beasts and allow us to easily defeat hidden beast masters. Besides, I don''t n to rob them openly, but rather steal them."


    Kong Yun immediatelyughed, and the Emperor Demon God alsoughed. "I like to steal things from others, especially things from bad people. I''m very interested."


    "Then you can be a thief in the future." These words caused the three of them to burst intoughter.


    That night, Kong Yun did not go. Instead, he waited for a day. The next night, he sneaked out of Flying Cloud Peak and slowly sneaked out of the city.


    After arriving outside the city, the three of them began to speed up. Not long after, they saw the barren mountain again.


    "Let''s be careful. Move gently. A little wind and grass will attract the attention of the Beast Tamer." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded.


    The three of them slowly walked towards the cave under the wrapping of their soul power. They did not encounter any powerful demonic beasts along the way, but when they arrived at the entrance, they saw the two demonic beasts of the High Gods sleeping at the entrance of the cave. Their snoring sounds shook the heavens and the earth.


    Kong Yun made a silent gesture towards Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. Then, he took Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to dodge the demonic beast''s body and slowly walked into the cave.


    After entering the grotto, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. There was no sign of the Beast Tamer in the grotto, which meant that the Beast Tamer was not here.


    "Tool Spirit,e out. Let''s see where the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid you mentioned is." The artifact spirit slowly floated out and walked in front of the stone wall. "The Five Elements Spiritual Liquid is under our feet, and the essence of the Five Elements Stone is also there."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Let''s dig it open." At this point, Kong Yunughed.


    "Aren''t we going to attract the attention of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion?"


    "No, let that beast master be our scapegoat." Kong Yun and the othersughed when they heard this.


    After that, Kong Yun set up a grand formation here to iste the sound and aura inside, so as to avoid attracting the attention of the demonic beasts outside.


    After finishing all of this, the three of them began to dig. The three of them were extremely strong and fast. In just fifteen minutes, hundreds of Five Elemental Stones had fallen into Kong Yun''s hands. At the same time, the three of them also discovered the Five Elemental Essence outside the Five Elemental Spiritual Liquid.


    "Wait a moment. Be careful. Don''t let the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid fall into the rock. Otherwise, it will be a waste." Kong Yun nodded, "You two continue to dig for the Five Elemental Stones. I''ll take care of this."


    After that, Kong Yun took out a jade bottle from his ring and ced it beside him. Then, he took out a dagger and began to slowly pry open the essence of the five elements.


    When he opened a crack, a drop of white liquid flowed out. Kong Yun hurriedly used the power of Laws to wrap around the liquid and then moved it into the jade bottle.


    When the liquid stopped flowing, Kong Yun forcefully broke open the five-element essence. After that, when he saw the liquid inside, Kong Yun''s breathing became rapid.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng surrounded him. "This is the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid. This aura is sofortable."


    "Yes, this is a spiritual medicine." Lie Feng eximed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep all of them for you. Let these things wash away the impurities in your bodies." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Fengughed.


    After that, Kong Yun received all the Five Elements Spirit Liquid in the jade bottle. Then, he stood up and said, "Let''s go. These Five Elements Stones are enough." After saying that, he took the lead and walked out.


    When they walked outside, a demonic beast''s cry sounded.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed greatly. The old granny flew in front of Kong Yun and the others. "Brat, you have a lot of guts. You actually dare toe."


    "Why can''t youe? You''re not to the point where I don''t dare toe." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Brat, you''re very arrogant. Since you''re here, don''t leave." The old granny whistled and the surrounding demonic beasts surrounded Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression was grave as he nodded towards Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng raised her head to the sky and roared angrily. A sharp cry sounded in the ears of the demonic beast. Then, the phoenix''s main body appeared, and a fiery red light illuminated the surroundings.


    The demonic beast instantly stopped in its tracks. This was the supreme being of the beast, and it had the power to suppress its bloodline.


    "You guys go ahead. What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a stinking phoenix?" Although the old granny spoke loudly, not a single demonic beast dared to step forward. All of them quietly watched from afar. Some of the weaker demonic beasts even knelt down and began to worship.


    Seeing that these demonic beasts were useless, the old granny decided to take action herself.


    At this moment, Kong Yun smiled and said, "Do you think you can defeat the three of us with your strength? Thest time I came here, I was able to fight against a demonic beast of a high god. Do you think you can defeat me with your strength?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The old granny stopped in her tracks. He knew Kong Yun was not an easy character to deal with.


    "Then leave." The old woman said helplessly.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Let''s go." Kong Yun brought the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng and flew towards Nitian City.


    After that, the old granny inspected the cave and shouted loudly, "Brat, I won''t let you off." The old granny was furious when she saw Kong Yun take away the most important thing in the room.


    At this time, Kong Yun and the others had already walked out of the barren mountain range and arrived at a forest.


    "Let''s rest here for a while now. After you guys have finished resting, let''s absorb this Five Elements Spiritual Liquid and try to make your strength further." Hearing this, the Emperor and Demon God were slightly excited.


    After that, the three of them sat down and began to recover their strength. The three of them, who hadn''t expended much strength, had already adjusted their state to the peak in a very short period of time.


    Kong Yun handed each of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng a bottle of Five Elements Spiritual Liquid. "You guys absorb it first. I''ll give you the Dharma Protector. Remember, use your main energy to wash your body. Don''t rush to increase your strength." Seeing Kong Yun''s solemn expression, the two of them nodded. Then, they sat down cross-legged and began to refine the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid.


    Washing their bodies was a tedious process. The two of them spent a long time. After they refined it, they were very happy. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the result of the refinement.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began to refine the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid.


    When the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid entered his body, it was not as calm as he had imagined. The medicinal effect was extremely powerful. This powerful force continuously collided with Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and persisted. However, this kind of pain was nothingpared to the previous pain.


    Not long after, ayer of ck dirt appeared on Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun waspletely unaware of it.


    Five Yuan Spiritual Liquid was the first to wash Kong Yun''s body. After that, he entered the muscles and veins. When he entered, Kong Yun felt like his muscles and veins were being torn apart. However, at the same time, he felt pain. The Five Elements Spiritual Liquid was also constantly recovering his muscles and veins. It was during this process of tearing and repairing that the impurities in his muscles and veins began to slowly dissipate and disappear into his body.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun finally recovered from the pain. He looked at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng beside him and said, "It hurts so much, you guys don''t tell me."


    "I thought the pain was nothing to you." Then, heughed awkwardly.


    "Did you take a bath?"


    "No, just use the power of Laws to shake off the dirt on your body. Why are you taking a bath?" Kong Yun thought for a moment, then waved his hand, and the power of Laws suddenly bounced off his body, taking away the dirt on his skin.


    After Kong Yun finished using the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid, he felt refreshed and energetic. "Let''s go to Nitian City. If we don''t go back, Qin Meng will be worried about us."


    After that, the three of them quickly flew towards Heaven-defying City. Within the support of the scissors, the three of them did not dy and directly went to Flying Cloud Peak.


    "Brother Kong, I thought you left without saying goodbye. Why did youe back?"


    "I went out with them to do something. We''ll be back when we''re done." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    At this moment, a small figure walked out, "Big Brother Kong."


    "Oh, isn''t this that little fellow Qin Yan?" The Emperor Demon God took the lead and walked to Qin Yan''s side, touching Qin Yan''s head.


    "I''m not young anymore." These words caused everyone to burst intoughter. After that, Kong Yun and the others stayed here.

 Volume 1 983 Bei Yuns Entrustment

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 983 Bei Yun''s Entrustment</h4>


    Three dayster, Kong Yun and Qin Meng were chatting in Flying Cloud Peak. All they could do was tomunicate their cultivation experiences. Kong Yun suddenly paused for a moment and felt a familiar aura. Then, he winked at Qin Meng and the two of them jumped out of the door.


    "Beiyun, what''s wrong?"


    The two of them had just stepped out of Flying Cloud Peak when they saw Beiyun lying there covered in blood. There were countless wounds on his body, and there was a strange feeling at the wound. Kong Yun felt extremely familiar with this feeling, but he did not remember it.


    "It''s from the Wanming Alliance!" At this moment, Beiyun''s aura fluctuated and his expression was extremely ugly. He seemed to be suppressing the injuries in his body. Hearing about Wan Ming Alliance, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. No wonder the wounds on Beiyun''s body were so strange. It turned out to be caused by those Evil cultivators s.


    "That beast master is from the Wanming Alliance! Since you left, I have driven that beast master away with the people from the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. He is currently digging for the Five Elemental Stone ore vein. In just a day''s time, that beast master has ambushed us with the army of the Wanming Alliance. I am the only one who survived." Beiyun''s punchnded on the ground in extreme anger.


    "Help him in first. I''ll take a look at his injuries." Kong Yun thought for a moment and said. After all, Bei Yun had helped him before, so he couldn''t risk his life.


    Qin Meng nodded and waved his hand. Several guards on Flying Cloud Peak helped Beiyun into Kong Yun''s room. Kong Yun slowly walked in front of Beiyun and lifted his jacket. He frowned handsomely, because at this moment, a whip wound was extremely obvious on Beiyun''s chest. Not only that, this whip mark was extremely vicious. Not only was it extremely corrosive, it was also extremely poisonous. If it wasn''t for Beiyun''s high-level cultivation, he would have died long ago.


    "How is it?" Qin Meng stood at the side and asked.


    Kong Yun shook his head. This whip wound was extremely strange. Kong Yun had just tried to force out the poison with the power of the Metal Laws. However, every time his Metal Laws prated into Beiyun''s body, he could no longer feel the evil power. It seemed as if he was intentionally hiding.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t let him die in my Flying Cloud Peak, can we?" Qin Meng said with an ugly expression. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, one more matter was better than one less matter. Beiyun really died here. Waiting for Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s people to find him, it would inevitably cost him some saliva.


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment before deciding to refine some Origin Strengthening Pills for Bei Yun to take. As for whether it was effective or not, it depended on whether Bei Yun''s fate was great.


    "Send someone to tell the people in Cloudsoaring Pavilion about this first." Kong Yun said to Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng nodded his head, seeing that he wanted to personally make a trip. He had someone arrange a pill refining room for him in Flying Cloud Peak. Kong Yunjian arranged a concealment array before taking out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heavens Cauldron.


    "Weapon Spirit, that whip mark is extremely strange. How can I renew his life?" Kong Yun asked.


    When the artifact spirit appeared, it revealed a thoughtful state. Evil cultivators were already rare, and their attack methods were extremely strange. Even artifact spirits could not have seen all of them.


    "Let''s think of a way to suppress the toxicity in his body first. Apart from refining some pills that can strengthen his foundation and strengthen his vitality, you can also refine an extra Myriad Poison Pill. Perhaps you can temporarily suppress the toxicity in his body."


    "Ten Thousand Poison Pills, wouldn''t that take his life?" Kong Yun was shocked. As the name implied, the Myriad Poison Pill was extremely poisonous. It could instantly kill a martial artist.


    "We can only use poison to fight poison now. Whether or not we gamble will depend on you." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment. Things hade to this point. If he really couldn''t save Beiyun, he would fall into a disgrace. At that time, the people in Cloudsoaring Pavilion would insist that they had poisoned Beiyun. He was speechless.


    "Beiyun! You''ve caused this daddy trouble!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth. Spirit me jumped out of his body and began to refine pills. Firstly, Bei Yun had helped him save the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. Although it was an exchange of interests, Kong Yun still had a good impression of him. Secondly, no matter how Bei Yun died, Cloudsoaring Pavilion would not let it go. He might as well be a living horse doctor!


    With Kong Yun''s current level of fire control and his proficiency in Tier 7 pills, he had only walked out of the pill refining room for two hours. At this time, Qin Meng had yet to return from Cloudsoaring Pavilion .


    "Give him these Origin Strengthening and Essence Cultivating Pills first, and then use the Myriad Poison Pills." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun nodded and lifted Beiyun''s body up. At this moment, Beiyun''s face was purple and ck. Kong Yun could clearly feel the strong vitality in his body flowing away. If it weren''t for the fact that he was at the super-strong strength realm, he would probably have died long ago.


    "This whip mark is truly formidable. It actually makes Beiyun, a peak Highgod Realm expert, powerless to resist." Kong Yun frowned as he pondered. It was rted to Wan Mingmeng, so Kong Yun would definitely personally go there when he had the chance. This whip expert who injured Beiyun was undoubtedly a big obstacle to Kong Yun!


    With a p on Bei Yun''s back, Bei Yun opened his mouth. Kong Yun first poured three Tier 7 pills into Bei Yun''s mouth. As his soul force reached out, Kong Yun felt that the medicinal pill had melted in Beiyun''s body. After Beiyun''s life force began to decrease, he gritted his teeth and a ck medicinal pill appeared in his hand.


    "It''s up to you."


    After saying that, Kong Yun stuffed the Myriad Poison Pill into Bei Yun''s mouth. He held Bei Yun''s back and pped his hand. The Myriad Poison Pill was swallowed by Bei Yun.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun stood up, his gaze fixed on Bei Yun.


    In the next breath, Bei Yun began to cry out in pain. Beads of sweat were left on his forehead, and his hands and feet were uncontrobly waved. Kong Yun quickly set up a spirit formation and left the room.


    Just as he retreated, Kong Yun greeted Qin Meng, who had returned from the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. However, there was an old man beside Qin Meng.


    "Kong Yun, this is Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s alchemist. He was sent by Cloudsoaring Pavilion to treat Beiyun''s injuries." Qin Meng pointed at the old man beside him and said. At this moment, the old man had an arrogant expression on his face. He didn''t even look at Kong Yun and was about to walk into the room.


    "There''s no need to go." Kong Yun said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?!" The old man turned his head, his expression a little unhappy.


    Kong Yun chuckled and told the old man everything.


    "What?! Ten Thousand Poison Pills?! You want to kill Beiyun!" The old man was furious when he heard Kong Yun healing Beiyun with the Myriad Poison Pill.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, "With Beiyun''s current condition, I can''t wait for you to return. I can only do this."


    "Hmph, if anything happens to Beiyun, I, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , will definitely not let you off!" The old man waved his sleeve and a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes as he looked at Kong Yun. This was because this old man was Beiyun''s grandfather.


    Kong Yun''s expression was a little ugly. Although he had expected such a situation, he was still somewhat angry.


    Qin Meng''s expression was also a little ugly, but since Kong Yun had done it, he didn''t say anything else. The three of them didn''t say anything and just stood there waiting for the news from inside the room.


    One day passed quickly. Kong Yun felt the formation he had set up in the room vibrate for a moment, and his mood also rose. Kong Yun stepped out and stepped into the house. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the purple-ck color on Bei Yun''s face hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, he was sitting up. That was why he had touched the formation.


    "Kong Yun" Beiyun saw Kong Yun''s figure and said slowly. Although his voice was very weak, it waspletely out of danger. He only needed to rest for a while longer.


    The old man from Cloudsoaring Pavilion also came into the room. With his level, he could naturally see Beiyun''s current state. He heaved a deep sigh of relief, but he still didn''t have a good expression on his face towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t care about it at all.


    "Grandfather ¡­ why are you here personally?" Beiyun wanted to stand up and salute, but was stopped by the old man. His eyes were filled with concern. Beiyun was his number one genius in Cloudsoaring Pavilion , and he was the future leader of his bloodline. How could he not love him?


    "Beiyun, how did you get hurt?!" After the old man finished speaking, a trace of killing intent surged out of his eyes.


    After Beiyun told the old man in detail about the Wanming Alliance robbing the Five Elemental Stone ore vein, the old man was instantly enraged.


    "Has the Wanming Alliance ever had people from the older generatione forward?" The old man asked.


    Beiyun shook his head. "There are no experts of the older generation. The strongest is also at the peak of the High God Realm, but there are three of them. Furthermore, their cultivation techniques are extremely strange. I was seriously injured by the two of them working together."


    The old man nodded. For a super power like them, the experts of the older generation were not allowed to move at will. This was an unwritten agreement, and even a cult like Wan Mingmeng would not dare not disobey it.


    "I''ll go contact our disciples in Cloudsoaring Pavilion . We can''t swallow this breath easily." After saying that, the old man actually wanted to leave, but Beiyun pulled him back.


    "Kong Yun, help me. You will be my friend in Cloudsoaring Pavilion . Furthermore, I, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , am willing to give you a Devil Abyss Mushroom. Don''t ask me how I know. You need it." Beiyun looked at Kong Yun sincerely.


    Kong Yun stared at Beiyun without any hesitation. After pondering for a while, he nodded heavily. Firstly, a powerful undercover intelligence force like Cloudsoaring Pavilion didn''t want to offend Kong Yun even if he didn''t recruit him. Secondly, Kong Yun had a deep grudge with Wanming Alliance. Helping Cloudsoaring Pavilion was equivalent to helping him.


    "Beiyun, an undying peak" The old man looked at Kong Yun with a look of contempt, but before he could finish his sentence, Beiyun interrupted him.


    "Grandfather, believe me, he will surprise us."


    Seeing the determination in Beiyun''s eyes, although the old man still had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything else and asked Kong Yun to follow him to the Cloudsoaring Pavilion in Heaven-defying City. ording to Bei Yun''s description, there were three peak Highgod Realm Evil cultivators s in the Wanming Alliance, and among the disciples of Heaven-defying City in Cloudsoaring Pavilion , there was only one who had just broken through to peak Highgod Realm. This caused Bei Yun''s grandfather to feel extremely embarrassed.

 Volume 1 984 Skillfully Escape

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 984 Skillfully Escape</h4>


    "Bring him over, and then pick a few disciples from the upper divine realm toe with me." Kong Yun said from the side. It wasn''t that Kong Yun was arrogant. If he continued to dy, the people of Wan Mingmeng would probably mine all five Yuan stones. Furthermore, Kong Yun was going to call the Earth Demon God and Lie Feng together. Thebined strength of the three of them was still very strong.


    "Are you sure?" The old man looked at Kong Yun with suspicion. Obviously, he did not believe Kong Yun''s words.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, but still nodded. The old man couldn''t help but be moved when he thought of the resolute look in Bei Yun''s eyes when he believed Kong Yun.


    "Beikong, bring someone with you to follow this little brother. We must deal with those fellows from the Wanming Alliance." The old man instructed the peak Highgod Realm disciple. Obviously, he was still very concerned about the Wanming Alliance''s people injuring his juniors.


    The disciple named Charged nodded, but he looked at Kong Yun with disdain. After all, in his eyes, Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Kong Yun was used to seeing this kind of gaze, so he didn''t bother exining anything to him. He brought a group of Cloudsoaring Pavilion disciples with him. During this time, Kong Yun naturally went to Flying Cloud Peak to summon the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. Now, their injuries had healed, and their hands were itching.


    Apart from Kong Yun and the others, almost all of the disciples of Cloudsoaring Pavilion were at the realm of a High God, so their speed was extremely fast. In less than three days, they had already reached the location of the Five Elemental Stone Vein.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, the entire cave was unusually calm, and he didn''t hear the sound of the people from the Wanming Alliance digging for the Five Elemental Stone Vein.


    "Strange. Could it be that they have already finished digging?" Kong Yun was puzzled, but he was still cautious and didn''t move.


    "Everyone, follow me in and take a look!" Beikong waved his hand and ordered the disciples of Cloudsoaring Pavilion .


    Kong Yun was shocked. He wanted to grab hold of the Northern Sky, but it was toote.


    "Be careful of the ambush!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. He was extremely anxious. The people of Wan Mingmeng were extremely sinister. If something unpredictable happened, there would definitely be demons.


    Beikong turned around and smiled contemptuously. His lips slightly opened and he spat out the word''coward ''.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth, not because of Beikong''s mockery of him, but because of his helplessness towards his own situation. If he didn''t follow Beikong and the others, they would probably be annihted.


    "Let''s go!" After thinking for a while, Kong Yun said. Cloudsoaring Pavilion entrusted the matter to him, so he had to try his best to protect the safety of these people.


    The Emperor Demon God and Emperor Demon God had always supported Kong Yun''s thoughts, so they immediately followed Kong Yun.


    When Beikong and the others entered the grotto, they saw countless Five Elemental Stones. At this moment, Beikong was also a bit confused. However, he still took a bold step forward. At this moment, dozens of figures descended from outside the grotto, blocking out the disciples of Beikong and Cloudsoaring Pavilion .


    "I didn''t expect that all the people in Cloudsoaring Pavilion would be fools. They would fall for this kind of thing." In the middle was a man. His skin was deathly white, and there were many bloody lines on his neck. He looked extremely frightening. Apart from this person, a man with a long whip was standing beside him. It was the person who injured Beiyun!


    Kong Yun''s figure also rushed over. Seeing this scene, his heart sank. At least, he was tricked by Wan Mingmeng. Beikong knew that he had been tricked, but it was already toote to regret it. Now, the only way was to fight!


    However, before Beikong could make a move, he was targeted by the Evil cultivators holding the whip. The whip carried the evil wind and whistled past at an extremely fast speed. However, Beikong was also a peak Highgod Realm expert, and his reaction was extremely quick. A dark golden axe appeared in his hand to meet the whip.


    "Fuck them!" Beikong shouted loudly. Immediately after, all the disciples of Cloudsoaring Pavilion leapt up to face the Evil cultivators s. Beikong even went straight to the whip-wielding man who had just ambushed him.


    Emperor Kong Yun, Demon God Lie Feng, and the others were also brave enough to face off against the leading Evil cultivators and another expert at the upper divine realm.


    "One is at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, and the other is at the middle level." The two Evil cultivators s revealed a trace of disdain on their faces, not putting Kong Yun and the others in their eyes at all.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God didn''t dare to hold back at all. They directly released their battle hearts and their child bodies. This was the first time the Emperor Demon God had used the child bodies of their battle hearts. With Kong Yun''s cooperation, the explosive might of the three of them couldn''t be described in words.


    "What?" A wisp of shock surged onto the faces of the two Evil cultivators s, because the two of them felt a hint of threat from the might of Kong Yun and the others.


    "Don''t be so battling. Find a way to save Beikong and leave this ce." Kong Yun whispered to the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. The formation of Evil cultivators s here far exceeded his expectations. Moreover, the disciples of Northern Sky and other Cloudsoaring Pavilion were all trapped in the caves, making it difficult for them to disy their truebat strength.


    The two of them nodded and understood what Kong Yun meant.


    "Go!"


    As Kong Yun''s words fell, the Emperor Demon God and the Fierce Phoenix both used their strongest attack methods. The Divine Demon phantom and the Phoenix itself shed past, both of which were the most powerful Laws in the world.


    Kong Yun was also unwilling tog behind, Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art quietly circted, Three fire dragons circled behind him. He stared fixedly at the two Evil cultivators s. Then, he opened his chest. Golden battle armor slowly emerged from his body through his skin. The Heaven-shattering Sword was held in his hand. Kong Yun took a step forward and brandished it. The Heavenly Dao Sword was intended to form a huge space of sword intent around the two Evil cultivators s. The two Evil cultivators s were shocked as they pped out the space of sword intent that they wanted to break through Kong Yun.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun''s soul force moved. The sword intent space began to shrink at an extremely fast speed. Lie Feng exchanged nces with Lie Feng. Lie Feng chuckled softly. Apanied by a shrill scream, the Phoenix mes spread to the edge of the sword intent space. Although the attacks of the two Evil cultivators s were powerful, the Phoenix mes continued to condense and burn the two palm seals.


    At the same time, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God, the fire dragon and the divine demon phantom flew towards the two Evil cultivators s.


    "Lie Feng, go save him!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. At this moment, the two Evil cultivators s were trapped in his sword intent space. Furthermore, with the support of the dual battle hearts, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God''s attacks were even more powerful. They could dy for a period of time.


    Lie Feng swept his gaze over the cave.


    At this moment, almost all of the disciples of Cloudsoaring Pavilion had lost their fighting ability. It was not that the disciples of Cloudsoaring Pavilion were as weak as they were, but that the attacks of Evil cultivators s were extremely strange. They had been seriously injured when they were caught off guard.


    In the Northern Sky, The dark golden blood axe in his hand was wrapped in a long whip. Then, he waved his arm backwards, Northern Sky was shocked. He wanted to grab his axe, Evil cultivators ''s eyes revealed a trace of cunning. A strange halo appeared on the right hand holding the long whip and traveled along the whip at an extremely fast speed to the palm of the North Sky. Beikong was shocked. He hurriedly released his hand, but that strange power had already rushed into his body. He gritted his teeth. Beikong took out a saber from his spatial ring. Beikong gritted his teeth and raised his saber to cut down his right arm that was holding the axe!


    The miserable cries of the Northern Sky could be heard from within the space. One had to know that even though a Divine Realm expert could revive their arms, it would undoubtedly cause enormous losses to their strength. The Northern Sky''s actions could be said to be extremely ruthless.


    "You''re ruthless enough to yourself." Evil Xiu paused for a moment, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim. Although this Northern Sky was a bit arrogant, it still had two brushes.


    Just as the Evil cultivators was about to continue chasing after the Northern Sky, a zing me shed behind him. Feeling that powerful force, the Evil cultivators had no choice but to turn around and face Lie Feng.


    With a wave of his whip, the evil aura broke through Lie Feng''s fire ball, but he did not see Lie Feng''s figure.


    "Not good!" Evil cultivators shouted loudly. When he looked at the northern sky again, there was nothing left.


    The ball of fire just now was the smoke bomb that Lie Feng threw down. It was only to distract the Evil cultivators ''s attention. The moment the Evil cultivators turned around, Lie Feng took the Northern Sky away at an extremely fast speed.


    Without the presence of Lie Feng, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God were facing two peak Highgod Realm experts with great difficulty. The space of sword intent was also broken open early. If it weren''t for the blessing of their dual battle hearts, the two of them would probably have perished.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes. Seeing Lie Feng seed, he was overjoyed. He quietly used the Carefree Steps s to appear behind the two Evil cultivators s. The two Evil cultivators s were shocked. They never expected Kong Yun to have such a terrifying speed.


    The Heaven-shattering Sword pointed towards the sky. Kong Yun made contact with the Thunder Spirit. In the next breath, the Heaven-shattering Sword was surrounded by violent thunderws. Apart from that, there was also a power hidden within it.


    "As powerful as a thunderbolt!" Kong Yun shouted loudly as he brandished the Heaven-shattering Sword. The power of the thunderws spread out and attacked the two Evil cultivators s in a devastating manner.


    However, Kong Yun was facing two peak Highgod Realm experts. Although the power of thunderws was strong, it was far from enough to injure the two of them. A trace of killing intent shed through the bloodshot eyes of the Evil cultivators on his neck, and a short de appeared in his hand.


    The short de moved forward to meet Kong Yun''s lightning power. The moment the two forces came into contact, the Evil cultivators ''s gaze turned dull. The same thing happened to another Evil cultivators . It was Kong Yun''s soul force attack using the The Sky Shattering Sword . The soul force attack was extremely ethereal and contained within the lightning. Therefore, the two Evil cultivators s did not notice it. Only carelessly did Kong Yun hit him!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun roared, grabbed the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, and used the power of the Heart of Space to quickly leave this ce.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, Kong Yun''s figure stopped and Lie Feng released the northern sky.

 Volume 1 985 Meetings

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 985 Meetings</h4>


    In Nitian City, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , Beikong was kneeling in front of the old man. His expression was extremely depressed. He had just told Beiyun''s grandfather everything about the incident in detail. In his fury, Beiyun''s grandfather almost killed him with a palm strike. It was Kong Yun who saw that something was wrong and stopped him.


    "Great Elder, I¡­" The Northern Sky trembled, and the guilt in his heart was hard to calm down. Kong Yun knew that Beiyun''s grandfather was actually the Great Elder of Cloudsoaring Pavilion through the Northern Sky. His strength should be at the half-step Heavenly God Realm.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile, because the old man didn''t want to kill Beikong just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to block it, so he betrayed Grand Elder Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s favor instead.


    "Don''t mention it now, Wan Mingmeng, you''re going to war with me, Cloudsoaring Pavilion !" The old man stopped Beikong from continuing his words and muttered to himself. A trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes.


    "I''m going to see the Pavilion Master. Young man, follow me. This is the Abyss Devil Mushroom that Beiyun promised you earlier." The old man looked at Kong Yun and said. Although his attitude was not very good, his eyes were no longer as disdainful and harsh as before.


    Kong Yun took the Abyss Devil Mushroom and was overjoyed. With it, the hidden wounds he had umted over the years could be resolved. He put the Abyss Devil Mushroom into his spatial ring. Kong Yun looked at the Great Elder and revealed a trace of doubt.


    "Pavilion Master?"


    The old man nodded. He let out a long sigh and looked out, as if he was lost in memories.


    "Back when the Wanming Alliance appeared on the ninth level of the Divine Dao, our four great powers also fought against it. However, you should understand that the Wanming Alliance has a huge power behind it. That''s why we gave up halfway. I didn''t expect that the Wanming Alliance would reach this stage today. It''s impossible for us, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , to recapture the Five Elemental Stone by ourselves."


    After the old man finished speaking, a trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    Kong Yun nodded. Indeed, judging from the younger generation alone, Wan Mingmeng had indeed pulled Cloudsoaring Pavilion and other individual forces far away.


    After letting Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng return to Flying Cloud Peak to wait for him, Kong Yun followed Great Elder to Cloudsoaring Pavilion .


    With the Great Elder present, the two of them arrived at a strange cabin without any hindrance. At this moment, a middle-aged man was staring at arge map, as if he was thinking about something.


    Feeling the auras of the Great Elder and Kong Yun, the middle-aged man turned around. Kong Yun tried to use his soul force to probe the strength of the middle-aged man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that his soul force was like mud into the sea. That boundless power made Kong Yun unable to find any traces.


    Kong Yun raised his head and found that the middle-aged man was looking at him with a smile on his face. Kong Yun awkwardly rubbed his head. His actions were indeed a bit abrupt.


    "Great Elder, what is it?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Let this young man speak." The Great Elder sighed.


    Kong Yun took a step forward. From the moment he and Bei Yun first entered the cave and found the Five Elemental Stone ore vein to the various disputes with Wan Mingmeng, he exined in detail. When the middle-aged man heard that Bei Yun was seriously injured and almost died, as well as countless disciples of Wan Mingmeng were killed, Kong Yun could feel his emotions rise and fall slightly.


    "Wanming Alliance ¡­ after so many years, has it finally appeared again?" Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Pavilion Master muttered to himself. Kong Yun and First Elder did not reply and were waiting for his attitude.


    "Hold a meeting of the four great ns in Cloudsoaring Pavilion!"


    "Thank you three for saving my life." Beikong''s expression was extremely ugly. Because of his arrogance, all the disciples of Cloudsoaring Pavilion were put in a difficult position, and only he survived.


    Kong Yun waved his hand. At this point in time, the few of them could only return to Cloudsoaring Pavilion to report this matter.


    Within the main hall of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion, the Pavilion Master of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion and the leaders of the other three forces sat around. Below them were the sessors of the four great powers, Beiyun, Qin Meng, Thousand Leaves , and Yuan Bao.


    Kong Yun also participated in this meeting. After all, he was the person who understood the Wanming Alliance the best until now.


    Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion took the lead and said, "I believe everyone has received news that Wan Mingmeng has appeared on the ninth floor and is powerful. He is alreadyparable to any of us."


    "Most importantly, Wan Mingmeng is made up of Evil cultivators s. This is something we cannot allow. Everyone, let''s talk about your thoughts."


    "The Pavilion Master''s words are true, but ording to the information I received, the Cloudsoaring Pavilion was suppressed by the Wanming Alliance because of itspetition for resources. Is this obviously asking for our help?" Cave Master ck Cloud said with a smile.


    "I received the same information as the Cave Master." The Thousand Peaks Sect Master began to speak. Up until now, only the Flying Cloud Peak Master had not spoken.


    "Although that''s the case, the point is that Wan Mingmeng has already grown up. If we don''t take action, we will be very passive. Please consider this matter carefully."


    Soon after, Pavilion Master Feikong Yun cast a nce. Kong Yun understood and said, "Not long ago, I discovered that Wanming Alliance was summoning something from the God Realm with a formation. Its aura is extremely powerful. It is definitely not an ordinary half-step Heavenly God. It is very likely that it is at the Heavenly God Realm." Hearing this, the eyes of the four powers widened.


    "How is that possible? It''s impossible for a heavenly deity to survive on the ninth floor." Cave Master ck Cloud didn''t believe it.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and ced the legs he had obtained on the table. A powerful aura was emitted. Everyone''s expressions changed greatly, their faces filled with disbelief.


    "You should believe me now, right?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he put his legs back into his interspatial ring.


    Everyone''s eyes were somewhat reluctant to part. They felt that these two legs were extremely beneficial to a Half-step Heavenly God.


    Kong Yun naturally noticed this and became vignt.


    Although they saw the evidence, the people from the other factions did not say anything. These people were all old fogeys, so they naturally knew when to seek their greatest benefits.


    "Since this matter was caused by our Cloudsoaring Pavilion, we will definitely not let everyone make a move for nothing. In this way, as long as you help our Cloudsoaring Pavilion seize the minerals, we will withdraw some of our people from your three great forces."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s eyes began to shine. This was the greatest pain in their hearts.


    "We still have one more request, and that is the two legs in Little Friend Kong''s hand. We want to take a look." The ck Cloud Cave Master cleverly pulled the other three forces to his side.


    "This is not our suggestion, Flying Cloud Peak." Flying Cloud Peak''s Peak Master knew that his son''s rtionship with Kong Yun was extraordinary. With this rtionship, it would be very easy to obtain these legs. It was much better than offending Kong Yun here.


    However, Sect Leader Qianfeng Sect did not say anything. Pavilion Leader Cloudsoaring Pavilion looked at Kong Yun in embarrassment. Then, he turned around and said, "This is Kong Yun''s own thing. It has nothing to do with our Cloudsoaring Pavilion . If you want to see it, you need to discuss it with Kong Yun."


    These words made ck Cloud Cave and Thousand Peaks Sect feel very embarrassed. "We guarantee that as long as you show us these two legs, we will do our best to help."


    "I''m still saying that. If you want to see it, discuss it with Kong Yun." Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion was not stupid. He still needed Kong Yun''s help with his grand formation. If he offended Kong Yun at this time, it would be very unwise.


    Kong Yun''s expression was extremely ugly as he stood at the side without saying a word.


    "Little brother, tell me what you think," said the Peak Master of Flying Cloud Peak.


    Kong Yun wasn''t afraid of these people. Although they were half-step Empyrean Gods, Kong Yun still had a chance to leave. In addition, the people from Flying Cloud Peak and Cloudsoaring Pavilion wouldn''t let others kill him.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure overwhelmed Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun forcefully propped up his body and looked at Cave Master ck Cloud.


    "What are you doing?" Flying Cloud Peak''s Peak Master released a burst of energy to help Kong Yun relieve the pressure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s territory. Aren''t you looking down on our Cloudsoaring Pavilion like this?" The Pavilion Master started to get angry. ck Cloud Cave and Thousand Peaks Sect were truly too much.


    These words caused them to stop their actions.


    "Remember, just help us. We, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , will fulfill our promise. If you are unwilling, then forget it. We, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , do notck any of them." After the Pavilion Master finished speaking, he walked out of the main hall. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with what had happened today.


    Cave Master ck Cloud and Sect Master Qianfeng Sect exchanged nces, then nced at Peak Master Flying Cloud, and then walked out of the main hall.


    "Little friend, your performance today was very good." The Peak Master smiled at Kong Yun. Kong Yun bowed back, and then the Peak Master left as well.


    When Kong Yun received the news the next day, ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect finally agreed to take action. Afterwards, Cloudsoaring Pavilion withdrew a few people from them. When they saw these people, the faces of the major powers turned pale. They didn''t expect these people to be spies even if they smashed themselves to death.


    When the matter was settled, Beiyun found Kong Yun. "Brother Kong, how have you been recently?"


    "Not bad, Brother Bei. Why do you have the time toe here?"


    "To be honest, I''m here for those legs." Beiyun smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "I''ve already said that I won''t lend my legs to anyone else."


    "Brother Kong, don''t rush to a conclusion. We''ve decided to give you a generous reward this time." Hearing this, Kong Yun paused for a moment. Beiyun knew that he had a chance. He smiled and said, "We n to take out a Tier 7 medicinal herb as a reward. At the same time, we will guarantee that we won''t damage a pair of legs. What do you think?"


    Saying this, Kong Yun was indeed a little moved, but he was a little reluctant in his heart, afraid that these people would y tricks on him.


    "Ask him what medicinal ingredients?" The artifact spirit''s voice rang out.


    "What medicinal ingredients can you give me?"


    "Seven Stars Flower."


    Seven Star Flower, this is the pinnacle of Tier 7 medicinal herbs. This time, Cloudsoaring Pavilion has invested a lot of money.

 Volume 1 986 Trade Fair

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 986 Trade Fair</h4>


    "In exchange for him, this Seven Star Flower is something I need, but the time limit is three days."


    "It can be exchanged, but the time is three days."


    "Three days is too short." Beiyun was extremely embarrassed.


    "Give them five days. We can''t do any more."


    "Is this really good? If Cloudsoaring Pavilion breaks through to the Heavenly God Realm, the ninth floor will change. Is this good?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able toprehend anything in five days. Besides, breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm isn''t that easy. After all, this isn''t the God Realm. It''s possible in the God Realm, but it''s absolutely impossible here."


    Kong Yun was relieved by the artifact spirit''s words.


    "Five days, I can''t have too many. You all know that these legs are too precious."


    "Alright, let''s make way for each other. Seven days, how about it?"


    "Promise him."


    "Alright, I agree, but please return it to me in seven days."


    "Don''t worry, our Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s reputation is here. Nothing will happen."


    After that, Bei Yun took out the Seven Stars Flower. Kong Yun handed the legs to Bei Yun. Bei Yun''s body trembled slightly. This was the corpse of a heavenly deity.


    Kong Yun took the Seven Stars Flower and received the spatial ring. Bei Yun also received the pair of legs into the spatial ring. "Then I''ll take my leave." Kong Yun nodded. After that, Bei Yun left this ce, obviously impatient.


    Then Qin Meng walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "What did hee for just now?"


    "Lend me my legs." Qin Meng immediately looked at Kong Yun''s legs. Nothing happened. Then, he thought of those legs and said, "Did you give it to him?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "Our Flying Cloud Peak also wants to borrow it for a few days. What reward does he give you?"


    "A Tier 7 medicinal herb." These words left Qin Meng dumbfounded. Their Flying Cloud Peak was not as rich as Cloudsoaring Pavilion , so it was a bit difficult to take out a Tier 7 medicinal herb.


    "I will report this matter to my father. Right, there is a trade fair in Nitian City today. If Brother Kong has the chance, he can go and take a look. I won''t apany him." Kong Yun made an invitation gesture and Qin Meng instantly flew out of the room.


    Fair? You can go take a look. After that, Kong Yun walked into the Emperor Demon God''s room. He saw the Emperor Demon God sitting on the bed cultivating. Then, he smiled and walked out of the room. He walked towards the trade fair alone.


    When Kong Yun arrived, he was stunned by everything in front of him. "Why are there so many people?" Kong Yun saw a sea of people, and when he walked, he was crowded with people. Then, he thought of a grand event in the Divine Dao, and became calm.


    Kong Yun entered the trade fair along with the flow of people. The people who set up stalls around him bought ordinary characters, so they couldn''t attract Kong Yun''s interest at all.


    After walking for a while, he saw arge hall. Kong Yun took a step forward and was about to enter, but was stopped by a guard.


    "No one below the High God Realm is allowed to enter." Kong Yun felt very ufortable when he saw the guard''s contemptuous gaze.


    "High God?" Kong Yun slowly opened his mouth and punched the guard''s chest. The guard instantly flew out and crashed into the stone pir behind him, creating a huge imprint on it.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun smiled. "This stone pir is really brittle. Fortunately, it doesn''t use much strength. Otherwise, this stone pir would have been broken."


    The other guard saw Kong Yun''s strength and hid to the side, not daring to make a move.


    Not long after, a woman walked out wearing a veil.


    "Who did I think it was? So it''s Young Master Kong." Then, he stared at the guard and said, "Even Young Master Kong dares to stop him. I don''t think you want to live anymore." The guard immediately knelt down and began to apologize.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, "Miss, do we know each other?"


    "Although you haven''t seen me, I''ve heard of your name a long time ago." This sentence made Kong Yun even more dumbfounded, "A long time?"


    "That''s right. A long time ago, we''ll talk about these thingster. Let me walk you around here and see if there''s anything you like."


    Kong Yun followed the woman with doubts. There was no fear in his heart. With his own strength, the Empyrean God would not be able to keep him alive.


    After that, Kong Yun followed the youngdy around. The things here were much better than the ones outside. There were many Tier 6 medicinal ingredients, but none that Kong Yun liked.


    At this moment, a green copper sheet at the corner caught Kong Yun''s attention, but Kong Yun wasn''t sure.


    "Kong Yun, take him down." Hearing this, Kong Yun walked to the stall with a burst of spirit.


    "How much is this Tier 6 medicinal herb?"


    "One million divine nts." The old man smiled and said. Kong Yun pretended to take a deep breath. "It''s so expensive. It''s just a Tier 6 medicinal nt. How could it be worth a million divine nts?" Kong Yun did notck money, but deliberately did so.


    As Kong Yun said this, the few young men behind the womanughed, "What an idiot. This little divine nt feels expensive."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun did not say anything and continued to bargain with the old man.


    "It''s not expensive anymore. Most of the Tier 6 medicinal herbs here are one million divine nts."


    "It''s a million divine nts. But this medicinal herb of yours is a beginner Tier 6 medicinal herb. Furthermore, it has some damage. Isn''t it too expensive for you to sell it for three million for such medicinal herbs?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the old man. The old man felt a little weak in his heart. This medicinal herb of his was indeed damaged. It was identally damaged when he got it.


    Kong Yun''s voice was extremely loud, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. The old man''s expression was extremely awkward.


    "How much do you think it costs?"


    "I''ll give you one million yuan to sell this medicinal herb and that copper tablet." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    When the old man saw the copper sheet, he thought for a moment that it wasn''t anything valuable. In addition, there were so many people who looked at it with contempt, "Here you are. Then leave quickly." Kong Yun smiled and put the two items into his interspatial ring. Then, he took out a million divine nts and handed them to the old man.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with this transaction. This copper piece was finally in his hands. This scene was hacked into the eyes of the woman, but she couldn''t figure out what Kong Yun wanted this thing for.


    After that, Kong Yun and the woman strolled around and found nothing good. Then, they came to a room.


    After entering, the woman nced at the young man behind her and said, "You go out first. I want to talk to Young Master Kong myself."


    "This" At the same time, the woman looked at Kong Yun and snorted in dissatisfaction. The young man suppressed his anger and gave Kong Yun a look to make him behave. Kong Yun smiled without any expression.


    "Can you tell me who you are now?" Kong Yun picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, and looked at the woman.


    "I am Heaven defying ''s younger sister, Reverse Happiness ." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s hand trembled slightly.


    "Are you a member of the Heaven-defying n?" Reverse Happiness nodded.


    "Is Heaven defying okay?"


    "Big brother is fine. He often mentions you in front of me." Kong Yunughed. His friendship with the Heaven defying n was quite deep. When he heard that something had happened to the Heaven defying n, Kong Yun was still worried for a while.


    "Is his current strength not low?"


    "Peak Highgod Realm."


    "I guess so." Kong Yun smiled.


    "This trade fair was organized by your heaven-defying race?"


    Reverse Happiness nodded. Sui Rao already knew the result, but when he received the answer, Kong Yun was still a little shocked. He sighed in his heart. The Heaven-defying n had not declined, but was still very strong.


    "Actually, the focus of this trade fair is not on these markets, but on the auction at night. There are some rare treasures among them. Brother Kong, aren''t you going to take a look?"


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard such news, "Of course."


    "Then let''s go together. I have a private room." Kong Yun did not reject Reverse Xin''s kindness and epted it happily.


    "Then you should rest here for a while. I''ll go out for a while. Someone will naturally invite you over tonight." Kong Yun nodded.


    When he saw Reverse Happiness leave, Kong Yun set up a formation around him and took out a piece of copper. "What exactly is this thing?"


    At this moment, the artifact spirit walked out. "If I''m not mistaken, this is a fragment of a Divine King artifact."


    "Divine King Artifact?"


    "Yes, God King Weapon. The The Sky Shattering Sword in your hand is only a divine artifact. It hasn''t reached the level of the main divine artifact and the Divine King Weapon yet. Fortunately, the The Sky Shattering Sword can evolve on its own. This is his greatest advantage."


    Kong Yun nodded. This was the first time he had heard such information.


    "Then how do I use this copper sheet?"


    "I still don''t need it. Your The Sky Shattering Sword is too weak. It doesn''t have the ability to devour."


    "Devour?"


    "That''s right. Once a divine artifact reaches a certain level, it will gradually be devoured. This is also the main source of power needed for the evolution of a divine artifact." Weapon Spirit said with a smile.


    At this moment, Kong Yun looked at the artifact spirit and asked, "Could the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron also have such a function?" The artifact spirit nodded.


    "The level of weapons you are in contact with is too low. The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron is toozy to devour them." Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. This was still a weapon.


    "Then I''ll give you this fragment. Take it and devour it." The artifact spirit thought for a moment and threw it into the cauldron.


    Not long after the copper started to melt, it formed a ball of liquid. At the same time, a power of Laws appeared. This power waspletely devoured by the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron without any hesitation.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt the power of the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron be stronger. Then, he smiled and said, "What an ancestor."


    "Right, what happened to the injuries you mentioned before?"


    At this point, The Tool Spirit''s eyes darkened. "You remember when I said I was in a great war, "In that war, I was injured for the sake of my savior. I haven''t recovered after so many years. Do you think the Nine Dragons Heavenly Sparkling Cauldron is only a ninth grade cauldron? You underestimated me too much. I used to be a tenth grade cauldron. I was the pinnacle cauldron on on this continent. It was precisely because of that battle that I fell to ninth grade."

 Volume 1 987 Auction House

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 987 Auction House</h4>


    "What do you need to recover?"


    "You don''t need to know now. When you meet me, I will inform you to take it." Afterwards, the artifact spirit disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight, apparently mentioning a sad matter, feeling a little ufortable in his heart.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun began to cultivate.


    At dusk, a knock on the door pulled Kong Yun out of his cultivation state. "Young Master Kong, young miss asked me toe over and invite you over."


    Kong Yun tidied up his clothes and walked out of the room, "Lead the way."


    This woman brought Kong Yun to a room. One side of the room was transparent. She didn''t know what kind of material it was made of, so she could see everything outside.


    "You''re here." Kong Yun nodded and sat to the side. At the same time, several women brought tea and snacks to Kong Yun''s side.


    "Is there only the two of us here?"


    "Then who else?" Reverse Happiness smiled and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not expect that he would receive such a high treatment. After all, this was the best position in the arena.


    "Is there anything good in this auction?"


    "This time, the auction will conclude with a Heavenly Artifact. There will also be a few Tier 7 medicinal herbs, one Tier 8 medicinal herb."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun took a deep breath. Tier 8 medicinal herbs were heaven-defying items, and there was actually someone else taking them out for auction.


    Soon after, the auction began. The opening words were much the same as the previous auction, except that the auctioneer was more beautiful. There was nothing special about the auctioneer.


    "Next up is the first item. White scales, peak divine artifact. It can withstand a full-force attack from a half-step Heavenly God. It can be said to be a life-saving divine artifact. The starting bid is three million divine nts, and each time, the price will not be less than 100,000."


    "3.1 million."


    "3.5 million."


    In just a short while, it had reached five million yuan. Kong Yun not only sighed, the auction was really a good ce to earn money, fortunately, it was full of precious items.


    In the end, the first item was taken by someone for 5.5 million yuan. Kong Yun carefully observed it, as if it was the power of the ck Cloud Cave.


    The next few items were all ordinary items that Kong Yun couldn''t see. Finally, after waiting for an hour, the main show finally came.


    "Next up for auction is a Tier 7 medicinal herb, the White Flower. I won''t say much about the medicinal effects of this flower. Everyone knows it. Let''s start bidding."


    The Tier 7 medicinal herbs from the auction were all rare Tier 7 herbs that could not be bought from outside.


    In an instant, this medicinal nt was fried to six million divine nts. Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Wasn''t it just a Tier 7 medicinal nt? He didn''t risk it like this, did he?


    At this moment, Yuan Bao from the ck Cloud Cave let out a voice, "6.5 million divine nts." This figure caused many people to shut their mouths. One was that they feared the forces of the ck Cloud Cave, and the other was that the price was too high for them to ept.


    "Ten million." A voice sounded from the seat below. This price had already exceeded the value of the medicinal ingredients themselves.


    "Ten million once, ten million, two times, ten million, three times. Deal. This gentleman has obtained the white flower."


    Yuan Bao red at this person angrily, but it didn''t have any effect. This person didn''t care at all.


    Kong Yun''s gaze fell on this person. He discovered that this person was covering his face, making it impossible for others to see his face clearly.


    The White Flower''s main effect was to heal one''s muscles and meridians. The most effective one was the shattering of the muscles and meridians caused by one''s enchantment. Could it be that this person was enchanted by one''s enchantment? Kong Yun didn''t know and continued to watch the next auction.


    The next auction was filled with Tier 7 medicinal ingredients, all of which attracted Kong Yun''s interest. It wasn''t that these medicines weren''t worth much, but that Kong Yun didn''t need them now. Even if he took them down, they would still be trash.


    "The next two items are the highlights of this auction. Many people are here for them. Let''s not talk too much. The first item is a Tier 8 medicinal ingredient, the Nine Cloud Vine."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. "The Nine Cloud Vine is the main ingredient of a Tier 8 medicinal pill. It is also what Kong Yun needs."


    "Starting bid, 10 million divine nts. Each increase cannot be less than 1 million. Please raise your prices." This price made everyone feel very embarrassed. The price was too high. This was only the starting price, and the transaction price was estimated to be over 20 million yuan.


    "11 million."


    "Fifteen million."


    "Twenty million." Yuan Bao finally opened his mouth and added five million yuan in one breath.


    "21 million." Kong Yun started his first auction.


    Yuan Bao looked towards the room where the voice came from. Seeing that it was the best room, he began to hesitate. The people sitting inside were all big shots. He began to weigh whether he should offend them or not.


    "Twenty-two million." The Thousand Peaks Sect also joined the bidding.


    "I''m also here to join the fun, 23 million yuan." Beiyun said.


    "You can''t miss me. Haha, 24 million." Qin Meng also began to exert his strength.


    Kong Yun saw that the four great powers had all attacked, so he hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything else.


    "Qin Meng, I think you''re courting death." Yuan Bao whispered.


    "25 million." Yuan Bao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Twenty-five million to bid for this Nine Cloud Vine is too low. I''m adding a fire, twenty-seven million." Beiyun said casually. Cloudsoaring Pavilion had always been a very wealthy force on the ninth floor.


    Yuan Bao gritted his teeth. This Nine Cloud Vine was something that the family senior had instructed Yuan Bao to obtain. If he could not obtain it, the family elders would be extremely disappointed in Yuan Bao. This was something Yuan Bao did not want to see.


    "Thirty million." After saying this, the auction hall quieted down for a moment. He never expected Yuan Bao to go all out. At this price, no one was willing to increase the price by arge margin.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to speak, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded, "Don''t worry, wait a moment. They won''t let ck Cloud Cave get the Nine Cloud Vine so easily."


    Sure enough, Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s voice sounded again, "31 million."


    "Beiyun, are you going against me?"


    "So what if it is."


    "Don''t you want the help of our ck Cloud Cave?"


    "Don''t use this to scare me. What you said isn''t true. Besides, do you want to break your promise in the ck Cloud Cave?" These words caused Yuan Bao to shut his mouth. When he agreed, he would not change because of this auction.


    Up until now, both Flying Cloud Peak and Qianfeng Sect had stopped bidding. After all, their main goal this time was to use the Heavenly Artifact. If they wasted too many divine nts in this area, the following bidding would be very passive.


    "32 million." Kong Yun''s voice sounded again. These words made Beiyun''s expression extremely ugly, but he no longer had any intention of bidding.


    "Thirty-two million once, thirty-two million twice, thirty-two million three times. The Nine Cloud Vine was obtained by this gentleman in the box."


    The first final item was auctioned off smoothly, making the scene of the auction very lively.


    "Next up is the big show, the Heavenly Divine Artifact." After saying that, the woman pulled a red cloth off and arge blue saber appeared. This weapon made Beiyun, who was using the saber, very excited. This was a Heavenly Divine Artifact.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was not interested. After all, he already had a weapon. Besides, there was no one with a saber beside him. Even if he caught it, it would be useless.


    However, the atmosphere in the arena had already be fiery. The price had already soared to 50 million yuan, and the bidding was still going on. Those bidding were people from the four great powers. Ordinary people simply did not have the financial resources to do so.


    "I didn''t expect the Heavenly Divine Artifact to be so hot." Kong Yun smiled and said. He got the Nine Cloud Vine, which made Kong Yun very happy in his heart.


    "A divine artifact on the ninth floor is the best weapon. Every faction wants him. This will greatly increase the strength of the n." Reverse Happiness said slowly. She didn''t have the intention to speak at the same time.


    "This item can''t be taken out by your heaven-defying race, right?"


    "Of course not. Even in our n, Heavenly Divine Artifacts are top-notch weapons. Why would we auction such weapons?"


    "Then ¡­"


    "This is a rogue cultivator who put it up for auction. As for who it is, please forgive me. We won''t reveal any information about our customers." Reverse Happiness looked at Kong Yun apologetically.


    "Understood." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    During this period of time, the price had soared to 70 million, and there was no intention of stopping.


    At this moment, a maidservant carried a box in front of Kong Yun and said, "Young master, this is your Nine Cloud Vine. Please verify it."


    Kong Yun took the box and nced at it. He found that there were nine clouds floating around it, consistent with the description on the tree. He then received the spatial ring, took out the divine tree, and handed it to the maid. "Take a look, don''t lose it." Kong Yun didn''tck any money right now, and he couldn''t even use the money he was forced to use from the hands of the people he killed.


    "That''s right, we''ll take our leave." After saying that, he took the money and walked out of the box. When he was about to leave, he even nced at Reverse Happiness . He did not find anything unusual, so he smiled and walked out of the box.


    During the period of Kong Yun''s transaction, the auction ended. In the end, the Cloudsoaring Pavilion bid for 90 million divine nts. Beiyun was very happy, but at the same time, he felt heartache. It was not easy for the Cloudsoaring Pavilion to get so much money. After all, it could not be the same as Kong Yun and he could get money from the enemy.


    Seeing the end of the auction, Kong Yun also stood up. "Thank you for taking care of me this time. I''ll take my leave first."


    "If you have anything to do, you cane here to find me. I will always be here." After that, he handed Kong Yun a token. "This is the certificate to enter and exit this ce. You just need to take it and look for me here."


    "Thank you." After saying that, Kong Yun left the room.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, Reverse Happiness smiled and said, "Just like what big brother said, he''s an interesting fellow."

 Volume 1 988 Remove Hidden Diseases

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 988 Remove Hidden Diseases</h4>


    After Kong Yun walked out of the auction house, he walked out of Le''s ce and saw the guy who had auctioned off the white flower at the door. Kong Yun felt a little strange and turned around to follow him.


    Soon after, Kong Yun followed this person to a small courtyard. After discovering that he was the only one in the courtyard, he directly walked in.


    Just as he entered the door, the man pointed his sword at Kong Yun and said, "What are you doing with me?" At this moment, Kong Yun looked at this person carefully. "Looks like the person who went crazy was you. You bought white flowers for yourself."


    Although he couldn''t see this person''s face, he could tell from his aura that he was extremely shocked.


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m an alchemist." The man heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Are you just following me out of curiosity as to who the person who went crazy is?"


    Kong Yun slowly walked in front of this person and gently pushed his sword away. "With your current strength, you can''t even hurt my hair." This person slowly put down the sword in his hand and looked at Kong Yun.


    "I''m only here because I''m curious. Now that I see that you''re not a bad person, I feel relieved." After that, Kong Yun walked out of the door. He was halfway through and slowly said, "White Flowers alone cannot cure your injuries. I can help you."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "If you have made up your mind,e to Flying Cloud Peak and look for me. I won''t leave for a short time, but it won''t be certain if the time goes on." Kong Yun did not directly answer his question and directly left.


    After returning to Flying Cloud Peak, Kong Yun took out the Abyss Devil Mushroom he had obtained in Cloudsoaring Pavilion . "It''s time to solve the hidden illness on his body."


    Afterwards, he swallowed the Abyss Devil Mushroom into his mouth, and a cool energy spread to his body, finally reaching Kong Yun''s heart.


    Kong Yun felt veryfortable, but when this energy came into contact with Kong Yun''s illness, a stinging pain spread throughout Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun immediately gritted his teeth and persisted.


    This energy was extremely gentle. It was only constantly melting the hidden illness in his heart. However, this hidden illness had already be one with Kong Yun. When the hidden illness disappeared, Kong Yun would also feel a pain like cutting his own flesh.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shout. This wave of shouts spread throughout this ce. Qin Meng and some of the elders of Flying Cloud Peak arrived at Kong Yun''s residence, but they were stopped by the Emperor Demon God. "Kong Yun is really a critical moment. None of you can enter."


    Seeing this scene, everyone stopped in their tracks.


    Kong Yun''s miserable screams came one after another. When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng heard these cries, they felt a stinging pain in their hearts. Qin Meng was a little worried.


    In about fifteen minutes, Kong Yun''s miserable screams stopped. There was still no movement in the room. "What''s wrong? Why haven''t youe out yet?" The Emperor Demon God kept walking around outside the door.


    Lie Feng was also uneasy, but she did not show it.


    Kong Yun in the room calmed down. The hidden illness in his body had been eliminated, but there were still some injuries in the ce where the hidden illness urred. Most importantly, this injury was in his heart, so it was a bit troublesome to treat.


    After another fifteen minutes, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. "Although it hasn''t beenpletely cured, it''s no longer a big deal. As long as he cultivates quietly, he can be cured."


    At the first moment, Kong Yun felt the aura of the people outside the door and walked out. Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment before giving Kong Yun a big hug. "You scared me to death."


    "It''s fine, it''s worrying everyone." Kong Yun cupped his fists and bowed to everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved. They returned to their respective rooms. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also returned to their own rooms. Kong Yun needed to rest for the next period of time.


    A few dayster, Bei Yun walked to Kong Yun''s room.


    "Beiyun, why are you here?" Kong Yun looked at the figure in front of him and revealed a trace of doubt.


    Bei Yun chuckled and looked very rxed.


    "You haven''t forgotten our promise, have you?"


    Kong Yun paused for a moment, "Five Yuan Stones is enough?"


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, Bei Yun nodded his head, "If our four ns can''t even join hands to take away the Wanming Alliance, then we will truly be ashamed of our ten thousand years of umtion."


    Kong Yun nodded. Although Bei Yun''s words were a bit arrogant, it was the truth. Within the ninth level of the Divine Dao, if Ling Yun Pavilion and the Thousand Peaks Sect joined forces, it would be a devastating blow to all forces.


    "Now can you tell me what kind of formation you want to set up?" Kong Yun asked. He had also asked Bei Yun before, but Bei Yun kept it a secret and didn''t tell him.


    Beiyun hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and put his mouth close to Kong Yun''s ear. "The teleportation array leads to the God Realm."


    Beiyun''s words undoubtedly shocked Kong Yun. He finally understood why the Wanming Alliance wanted to snatch the Five Elements Stone vein. When Kong Yun first came into contact with the Wanming Alliance, he had heard the Evil cultivators named Huang Bu say that the Wanming Alliance on the ninth floor had a teleportation array to send people to the real headquarters of the Wanming Alliance in the God Realm. From the looks of it, there must be something wrong with the array and it was in urgent need of five Yuan stones to remedy it.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun felt a sudden enlightenment in his heart. There was a strange look in his eyes as he looked at Bei Yun.


    "You should understand that such a grand formation requires extremely high quintuple stones and formation mages. No formation mage on the ninth level of the Divine Dao can aplish it. I, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , have set it up for a hundred years and invited dozens of formation mages, including you, toplete the formation together."


    Kong Yun nodded. Although he had never been to the God Realm before, he could imagine how terrifying the resilience of space was in the ce where the Heavenly Gods lived. It was impossible for him to open a path through the formation and use his personal strength.


    " Cloudsoaring Pavilion wants to enter the God Realm?" Kong Yun asked.


    Beiyun shook his head and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. " Cloudsoaring Pavilion is originally a power of the God Realm. Like Wan Mingmeng, Cloudsoaring Pavilion in the ninth level of the God Realm is only a branch. The intelligence ability of Cloudsoaring Pavilion in the God Realm is even more terrifying. You can''t imagine it."


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Cloudsoaring Pavilion was actually a power in the God Realm?


    "Apart from my core staff in Cloudsoaring Pavilion , you are the first outsider to know about this matter. Kong Yun, I really want to be friends with you. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Bei Yun said meaningfully. At this moment, Kong Yun looked at Bei Yun with an unfathomable feeling. That feeling was like a different person, filled with ambition.


    "When are we leaving?" Kong Yun pondered for a moment and asked. This was the condition he had agreed to in the past. No matter what, Kong Yun had to fulfill his promise.


    "Now." Beiyun said with a smile. Kong Yun nced at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng beside him, and the three of them nodded to each other.


    Bei Yun brought Kong Yun and the others to the back mountain of Cloudsoaring Pavilion . As soon as he stepped into the range of the back mountain, Kong Yun felt dozens of extremely powerful array formations. They were precisely the dozens of array mages that Bei Yun had mentioned earlier.


    "That old man is the first array mage in the ninth level of the Divine Dao. His attainments in array techniques are very profound, and he is also the most important force in setting up the array this time."


    Kong Yun nodded. At the same time, the old man saw Bei Yun and stepped out to Bei Yun''s side.


    "Pharaoh, this is Kong Yun. He is also one of the array mages who set up the array this time." Beiyun cupped his fists respectfully. The Pharaoh in Beiyun''s mouth tilted his eyes towards Kong Yun with a hint of disdain. However, because Beiyun was beside him, he did not reveal it, but Kong Yun still managed to capture it skillfully.


    "Kong Yun, let Pharaoh talk to you about the formation. I''ll go see if the Five Elemental Stones have arrived." A trace of cunning shed across Beiyun''s eyes. He knew the Pharaoh very well and was extremely arrogant. Every formation mage would have to undergo his test when they came here. Kong Yun was naturally no exception.


    Seeing Bei Yun leave, Pharaoh lowered his head and nced at Kong Yun. Then, he revealed a trace of surprise, "Peak Undying Immortal?"


    No wonder Pharaoh was surprised. Setting up this teleportation array would take an extremely long time, and it would require an extremelyrge amount of power of Laws to support him. He did not understand why Beiyun would bring a peak Immortal Immortal youth to help him.


    Kong Yun chuckled and shook his head.


    "Alright, since you were brought here by Young Master Beiyun, you should show your attainments in formations." Pharaoh Qing stroked his beard as if he was wasting his time.


    Kong Yun paused for a moment. His attainments in formations were different from the others. How could he disy them? It was clearly this old man who was making things difficult for him? He shook his head. Firstly, Kong Yun really didn''t know how to disy his attainments in formations, and even if he wanted to set up formations, he wouldn''t be under the crowd in this hall.


    "Hmph! I think you''re just a yboy. You don''t know anything about formations, do you?" Pharaoh snorted coldly.


    Kong Yun''s handsome brows furrowed, and anger rose in his heart. He was entrusted by Beiyun to help, not to look at the faces of others.


    "You can leave. I will personally tell Young Master Beiyun." Pharaoh waved his hand impatiently, as if he would feel disgusted if he looked at Kong Yun again.


    "Who are you?" Kong Yun said with a cold face. Kong Yun did not intentionally suppress his voice. Almost all the array mages who were preparing beside him were shocked.


    Who was Pharaoh? The first array mage of the ninth level of the divine way. There were countless people present who were his direct disciples. Kong Yun dared to speak to Pharaoh like this, which was undoubtedly beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Kid, what did you say?" Pharaoh''s heart was already furious, but he didn''t directly attack Kong Yun because of his identity.


    "Haha, the first array mage of the ninth level of the Divine Dao is nothing more than that in my opinion." Feeling the Pharaoh''s intimidation, Kong Yun did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward.


    "Are you going topete with me in terms of formations?"


    "So what?"


    At this moment, Kong Yun and the Pharaoh exchanged nces. Although none of them exuded any aura, everyone felt a spark burst forth from their divine swords.


    Kong Yun naturally knew that he couldn''tpare to Pharaoh with his array skill alone. However, there was an array master artifact spirit in his body that had existed for an unknown period of time. Not to mention at the ninth level of the Divine Dao, even if he reached the Divine World, there weren''t many that couldpare to the artifact spirit''s array skill.

 Volume 1 989 Cheap Disciple

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 989 Cheap Disciple</h4>


    The two of them looked at each other and remained silent for a while, but Pharaoh was the first to speak.


    "Brat, if you can''t break this formation, I will definitely take your life today!" Pharaoh said with a cold face, killing intent flowing through his eyes.


    "Hmph, if I break your grand formation, what do you think?" Kong Yun asked.


    Pharaoh was stunned. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to ask such a question. "If you can break the formation I set up, I''ll let you handle it!" Evidently, Pharaoh did not believe that Kong Yun really understood formations.


    "Haha, if I win, I want you to take me as your master!" Kong Yun folded his hands around his chest and acted like a Pharaoh before. In fact, this was only Kong Yun blurting out to anger Pharaoh. He didn''t really want Pharaoh to take him as his master.


    Pharaoh nodded heavily. After looking at Kong Yun, a disk appeared in his hand. Kong Yun was very familiar with this disk. It was the array disk. He had also obtained one from the Alliance Master of Heyang City''s Pill Alliance. However,pared to the disk in Pharaoh''s hand, it seemed to be of a much lower grade.


    "Kid, this is the array I set up for you. You have to think about it carefully!" Thest two words were almost squeezed out by Pharaoh through gritted teeth. The anger in his heart towards Kong Yun had already reached its peak.


    With that, Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly contracted. A golden array formation that was small andrge fell from Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun did not dodge and entered the array formation. At the same time, Bei Yun and the other array mages came here to watch the scene.


    As hended in the array, Kong Yun''s eyes were constantly scanning the array. At this moment, Kong Yun was certain that it was not a killing array, but a trapping array. The array was extremely solid, and there seemed to be a powerful tearing force within the array that was constantly devouring the power of Laws within Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. The Golden Battle Armor and the The Sky Shattering Sword were unleashed at the same time. Their momentum surged. With a swing of his sword, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent shed straight into the array wall. Kong Yun''s sword intent was like mud into the sea. It was actually gone.


    "What a formidable formation."


    Even though Kong Yun was unhappy, he still had to admit that the Pharaoh''s skill in formations was indeed formidable. With the support of the Golden Battle Armor, the The Sky Shattering Sword ''s power was extremely powerful, and it was actually unable to produce any effect.


    This array was extremelyrge, capable of holding Kong Yun for dozens of steps. However, Kong Yun did not move randomly. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and observed the array calmly. However, Kong Yun discovered that there were many strange patterns around the array. Furthermore, dense fog appeared,pletely shielding Kong Yun''s soul force, making it difficult for Kong Yun to find the array eye.


    "Weapon Spirit, what should we do?" Kong Yun asked. In fact, Kong Yun knew from the beginning that he couldn''t break this formation. After all, Pharaoh was a true formation master, but he wasn''t afraid of the artifact spirit.


    The artifact spirit chuckled. "I''ve seen this array before. It''s called the Golden Nao Divine Array. However, this array is just a remnant. If aplete version of the Golden Nao Divine Array is set up, not to mention you, it would be very difficult for a true Master God to escape."


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. The Master God Realm was too far away from him. Even the Master God Realm could trap him. This formation could be said to be extremely skillful.


    "Is there a way?" Kong Yun asked.


    The artifact spirit did not hesitate. "If it was a real Golden Cymbal Divine Array, I might not be able to break it, but this defective item would not be able to enter my eyes at all."


    At this moment, the artifact spirit was slightly arrogant, making Kong Yun not know whether tough or cry. After spending a long time together, the artifact spirit''s asional narcissism had actually moved closer to him.


    "How do I get out?" Kong Yun cut to the chase. At the very least, in Kong Yun''s opinion, this formation didn''t have any ws.


    "If this array wall is as strong as you think, then that little fellow named Farao won''t have to deliberately use fog to cover anything."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Little fellow? However, Kong Yun was relieved in the next breath. The artifact spirit was an ancient divine artifact. Even he didn''t know how old he was. It wasn''t too much to call him Farao.


    "Are you saying that I can break the formation by relying on brute force?" Kong Yun blurted out, but after thinking for a moment, he had already tried it, but it didn''t cause any damage to the array wall at all.


    "What absorbed your attack was actually the mist. This defective trap array was built on this power. As long as you can find the source of this mist power, that is, where the array eye is, this array will be destroyed."


    Kong Yun nodded, but now that his soul force was restricted to the maximum extent by the fog, how could he find the array eye?


    "One way, attack without distinction."


    Kong Yun paused for a moment, then nodded his head. Rather than bumping around like a headless fly, it was better topletely destroy it.


    The Spiritual me jumped out of his body, and the mist around Kong Yun''s body unconsciously dissipated a little. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile as he controlled the size of the Spiritual me to slowly increase.


    When the Spirit Fire''s volume increased to a certain extent, Kong Yun felt that it was about ten meters in front of him. The expansion speed of the Spirit Fire was actually much slower.


    "That''s it!" The artifact spirit shouted, reminding Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded and took out the Heaven-shattering Sword again. He walked step by step towards the ce where the Spiritual Fire had given him guidance.


    Within a few steps, Kong Yun could vaguely see a dot glittering with golden light in the dense mist. The dot was not big, but it was very clear.


    "That''s the formation eye. Don''t hold back. Use all your strength to shatter it." The Tool Spirit instructed.


    As the artifact spirit finished speaking, Kong Yun''s expression instantly became serious. A dark red halo shed on his chest. The strength of his battle heart was developed to its limit by Kong Yun. Immediately after, Kong Yun unfurled his chest and golden battle armor appeared. At this moment, Kong Yun was dressed in golden battle armor, and the dark red aura of Ling Yun around him was exceptionally oppressive.


    "As powerful as a thunderbolt!"


    Kong Yun chose the most aggressive power of the Laws of Thunder. In an instant, the terrifying thunder around Kong Yun let out a''pa pa pa ''sound.


    Outside the array, Pharaoh was stroking his beard with a rxed expression. He had full confidence in the array he had set up for Kong Yun. Moreover, Kong Yun was just a brat. He never thought that Kong Yun would be able toe out of it.


    There were also many formation mages gathered beside Pharaoh. At this moment, they all had ttering smiles on their faces. "This brat is truly overestimating himself. He actually dares to fight against you, Pharaoh. I think he is truly tired of living."


    "That''s right, Pharaoh''s formation is unparalleled in history. Who is this brat?"


    Although Pharaoh did not say anything, it was clear that he was extremely receptive to these words, and his expression was even more like a spring breeze.


    Suddenly, the golden cymbal formation in front of everyone began to shake violently. A crack appeared in the golden light that was emitting from the surroundings. Within the crack, violent thunder energy was released.


    "How is this possible?!" The Pharaoh''s body unconsciously took two steps back. The fear and shock on his face could not be concealed. Through this crack, he could feel that the power in the formation was declining. It was not far from copsingpletely.


    In everyone''s eyes, the golden array light in front of them was crashing! Kong Yun''s figure also appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    With his hands crossed in front of his chest, Kong Yun swept his gaze across the crowd with a mocking expression.


    At this moment, Pharaoh''s face was ashen. He looked at Kong Yun as if he was about to bleed. In front of so many people, he had lost so thoroughly a bet with a junior. In less than a few incense sticks of time, Kong Yun broke out of the formation. This old face had nowhere to beid.


    However, although Pharaoh was paranoid and arrogant, he was a very trustworthy person. Previously, he promised Kong Yun that he would take Kong Yun as his master as long as Kong Yun broke through the formation. Although the arrogance in his heart made him extremely reluctant, he still slowly knelt down under everyone''s gaze


    At this moment, not only the crowd on the side, but Kong Yun himself was stunned. Then, he hurriedly stepped forward to support Pharaoh''s body.


    "Master" The Pharaoh trembled.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He felt extremely helpless in his heart. What he said was actually taken seriously by the Pharaoh. At this point, Kong Yun''s impression of the Pharaoh changed slightly.


    "Pharaoh, don''t ¡­ just now, this junior was only speaking casually. You must not take it seriously." Kong Yun happily exined.


    However, Kong Yun''s exnation made Pharaoh feel that Kong Yun was humiliating him. Furthermore, he truly believed that Kong Yun was qualified to be his teacher if he could break through the Golden Cymbal Divine Array. However, he didn''t know that it wasn''t Kong Yun''s contribution at all. Instead, it was an old monster that had lived for countless years operating inside Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun was merely following his instructions and acting one by one.


    "Do you think I''mcking in talent?" Pharaoh knelt in front of Kong Yun with a face full of grievances. The wrinkles on his old face twitched, and tears were about to streak across the corners of his eyes.


    Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head, feeling helpless.


    "Then Master, please ept my respects!" The Pharaoh kowtowed a few times, but Kong Yun couldn''t stop him. He simply dodged and didn''t ept it head-on.


    However, Pharaoh did not care. He stood up and patted the dust on his body beforeing to Kong Yun''s side.


    "Master, why don''t you take over the main position of the formation this time?" Kong Yun knew that Pharaoh was talking to him, but he wasn''t really interested in this disciple. Bei Yun had never expected this dramatic scene before him. He secretly patted his forehead. In this connection, the news that the first array mage of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, Pharaoh, had taken over the entire ninth level of the Divine Dao, bing the talk of everyone before tea and after drinking.


    He shook his head. Kong Yun was indeed able to aplish something that no one else could do with the guidance of the Tool Spirit. However, his realm was limited, and it was very difficult for him to be as stable as Pharaoh.


    "Just how many five-element stones does this teleportation array consume?" Kong Yun asked.

 Volume 1 990 Black Wood

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 990 ck Wood</h4>


    The Pharaoh paused for a moment. "Tens of thousands of dors is guaranteed. The space of the God Realm is exceptionally solid. Without enough five-element stones as a foundation, it would be very difficult to open a path. In this way, we can only barely build a single-channel teleportation array."


    "One-way passage?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, and it''s a one-way passage for dead creatures. Only the God Realm is allowed to transfer resources here."


    Pharaoh''s words undoubtedly gave Kong Yun a sudden enlightenment. Thinking back to what Beiyun had told him about Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s influence in the God Realm, he couldn''t help but smash his lips. Sure enough, these hermit families had been scheming for a long time. If Cloudsoaring Pavilion from the God Realm could channel resources belonging to the God Realm here, then Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s future would undoubtedly be bright and the other three powers would be left behind.


    "What an abacus." Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Pharaoh, Kong Yun, and the Five Elemental Stones have all arrived. ording to Pharaoh''s previous arrangement, they have already been ced around the array frame. When do you two see when it will start?" Beiyun''s voice broke themunication between Kong Yun and the Pharaoh. He was extremely excited. Cloudsoaring Pavilion had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Right now." Pharaoh thought for a moment and said. Kong Yun nodded his head without any objection. The agreement between him and Beiyun had to be observed. Besides, he had already offended the Wanming Alliance. If he offended the Cloudsoaring Pavilion again, he would face too much trouble in the future when he went to the God Realm.


    Following that, Pharaoh disyed his powerful prestige. After receiving Pharaoh''s orders, all the array mages present stood at their feet at the first possible speed. They were very clean and neat. Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, apart from Pharaoh and Kong Yun, each of the two formation mages formed a group and stood in the marked position, forming a nine-horned arc. Immediately after, Pharaoh''s figure shed and appeared at the center.


    Along with Pharaoh''s intervention, everything in front of him changed. A milky white light slowly appeared and formed a huge halo that spread out into the sky.


    Beiyun looked at this moment and clenched his fists tightly. The urgency in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Kong Yun looked at this scene, and for some reason, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if the teleportation array in front of him was missing a very important link.


    Kong Yun frowned slightly as he stared fixedly at the Five Elemental Stones that were constantly being consumed and fell into deep thought.


    "Kong Yun, take a closer look at the old man''s body." The artifact spirit''s voice pulled Kong Yun back to reality.


    Kong Yun looked over and his pupils contracted abruptly, because at this moment, Pharaoh''s hands were trembling continuously. Not only Pharaoh, but also the other formation mages were also trembling. It looked like they were in great pain, but they were unable to break free.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun asked.


    "They underestimated the limit of the pressure in the space of the God Realm. With how they forcefully cleared it, not to mention tens of thousands of Five Elemental Stones, even if they added tens of thousands more, it would be extremely difficult to do so." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun nodded, but the matter had already reached this stage. It was impossible to end it.


    "Is there any way?" Kong Yun asked.


    The artifact spirit hesitated for a moment and sighed. "You can only set up one more formation in this formation. The two teleportation formations should be powerful enough to break through the shackles of the God Realm''s space. However, if you don''t allow the two formations to merge, the two formations will most likely explode. At that time, the first one to fall will be you."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then he gritted his teeth. If he did too much of this dangerous thing himself, he would be numb. So what if he did it again?


    In the next breath, Kong Yun saw the formation diagram carved by the artifact spirit in his sea of consciousness. The arrangement of the formation diagrams was very clear. He only needed to follow the steps step by step. He didn''t need to specte any further.


    After briefly exining the seriousness of the matter to Beiyun, Beiyun revealed a panicked expression. After carefully observing the formation mages, including the Pharaoh, he believed Kong Yun''s words.


    "What should we do?!" Beiyun asked in panic. This n had been prepared by the Cloudsoaring Pavilion for a hundred years, but was it going to fail now?


    Kong Yun patted Beiyun''s shoulder to indicate that he should not panic first. After he exined the solution to Beiyun, Beiyun seemed to see thest light in the darkness and held Kong Yun''s hand.


    "If I fail, not only me, but all the array mages inside will be no exception. You must understand." Kong Yun added.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun''s words made Beiyun hesitate. After all, the resources needed to recruit and nurture these array mages were not as simple as they were said to be. This was all Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s painstaking effort over the past hundred years! However, in just an instant, Beiyun''s eyes shed with determination. It was toote to report the emergency to the Pavilion Master of Cloudsoaring Pavilion , so he could only make the decision without authorization.


    "You go, I will bear all the consequences."


    As Bei Yun finished speaking, Kong Yun nodded his head, and his figure shed to Pharaoh''s side. Then, he continued to form seals ording to the formation diagram engraved in his mind by the artifact spirit.


    One, two ¡­ After a few incense sticks of time passed, Kong Yun opened his eyes and smiled. The new formation had already been set up, and the most difficult thing to do was to fuse him into the grand formation that was previously supported by Pharaoh and the others.


    Kong Yun''s soul force floated out, trying to contact the array to find a bnce between the two.


    "This is it!" Kong Yun cried out excitedly. After continuouslyparing the differences between the two teleportation arrays, he finally found amon location.


    Kong Yun''s hands trembled as he attempted tobine the two formations. A cold sweat slowly flowed down his forehead. If anything unexpected happened at this moment, everyone, including him, would be destroyed by the explosive power of countless Five Elemental Stones.


    Kong Yun''s movements were very slow. Seeing that the two formations were about toe into contact with each other, Kong Yun''s gaze suddenly focused. He could clearly hear a''gudong ''sound in the air. A huge force shot into the clouds. It was the result of the fusion of the two formations.


    "Sess." Kong Yun took a deep breath and looked at Pharaoh and the others. It was obvious that the pressure they were under was much less.


    Beiyun''s tightly clenched fists also loosened, and he could vaguely see many strands of sweat in his palm. It was rted to Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s future, so it was impossible for him not to be nervous.


    A dazzling light shed across the horizon. Pharaoh and the others opened their eyes in unison, their eyes filled with excitement. Although they had just immersed themselves in the formation, they could feel everything outside, and Kong Yun had be their savior. For the first time, Pharaoh felt that perhaps it was the right decision to take Kong Yun as his master.


    After the grand formation waspleted, Kong Yunpleted his agreement with Beiyun. He asked the artifact spirit for a few high-grade spirit diagrams to give to Pharaoh, which could be considered as giving this cheap disciple some benefits. Who would have thought that Pharaoh would be so excited after seeing the spirit diagrams that Kong Yun gave him. He even went crazy, wanting to kneel down to Kong Yun but was stopped by Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun bid farewell to Beiyun.


    Returning to Flying Cloud Peak, Kong Yun''s face was full of smiles. At this moment, a guard walked up and said, "Young Master Kong, someone came to find you while you were away. That person covered his face with a ck cloth and was dressed in a very strange manner."


    Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly remembered who this person was.


    "When did hee?"


    "Not long ago." Kong Yun nodded and continued, "If this persones looking for me, bring him to my side."


    After that, Kong Yun returned to his room and started cultivating.


    The next day, the guard walked in again, "Young Master, that person is here again." Then, he moved aside and stood outside the door.


    "You can leave first. This person is my friend." The guard bowed and turned to leave.


    "Have you figured it out?" The man nodded, "Why did you save me?"


    "Although the aura on your body is very strange, I can feel that your heart is not bad, so I decided to help you."


    "Thank you for your trust. My name is ck Wood, and I am a High God. However, I am an Evil cultivators ." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched.


    "Are you an Evil cultivators ?"


    "That''s right, I am the Evil cultivators in the eyes of humans, but I have never done anything evil." Kong Yun nodded. He could feel that ck Wood did not possess the tyrannical aura of the Evil cultivators s that Kong Yun had seen before. This meant that ck Wood had never killed anyone before.


    "You are an Evil cultivators , yet you still dare to appear here."


    ''"There''s nothing I can do about it. I was severely injured and was on the verge of death in a secret realm. I had no choice but to forcefully break through and use the power of the Laws of Breakthrough to heal my injuries. Although I recovered my injuries, because I consumed too much energy, I reversed the power of the Laws and ended up in a situation where I went berserk."


    At this point, Hei Mu''s expression was filled with anger. "Finally, I heard that there are white flowers for sale. For the sake of my injuries, I have no choice but to risk my life."


    Kong Yun sighed slightly. It was all for survival.


    "I can promise to help you, but you have to promise me one thing." After that, Kong Yun put his mouth on Hei Mu''s ear and said something.


    After he finished speaking, Hei Mu''s face was filled with surprise, but when he thought of his injuries, he could only agree.


    Then, he raised his palm and said, "I, ck Wood, swear to the Heavenly Dao that if I vite today''s agreement, my strength will stop here." Hearing this, Kong Yun was extremely satisfied. He knew that the stronger the person, the more respectful the oath would be.


    "It''s not convenient for us to go to your ce." After that, Kong Yun called for the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to leave Flying Cloud Peak.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at a small hill outside the city. ck Wood punched halfway up the hill and opened a cave. "Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, you two stay here and don''t let anyone near this ce." Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded their heads, then nced at ck Wood and sat on both sides of the cave entrance.

 Volume 1 991 Thousand Poison Swamp

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 991 Thousand Poison Swamp</h4>


    After Kong Yun left the golden cave, he sat to the side and said, "You know the dangers of treatment. I hope you can hold on and listen to my instructions." ck Wood nodded.


    After that, Kong Yun took out arge wooden bucket from his storage ring. This was something Kong Yun had prepared at Flying Cloud Peak for this treatment.


    After that, Kong Yun put some medicinal ingredients in it and poured some cold water. The cold water instantly boiled and emitted a steaming hot aura.


    "You can go in and give me the white flower."


    After ck Wood handed the white flower to Kong Yun, Kong Yun did not use his hand to receive it. Instead, he wrapped it around it with the Spiritual Fire Bar. After that, he added a few medicinal ingredients. Kong Yun''s goal was not to refine pills, but to refine the medicinal ingredients into some medicinal liquid and put them into a wooden bucket for ck Wood to absorb.


    Hei Mu waited quietly by the side, his eyes widened. This was the first time he had seen someone dispense medicinal liquid like this.


    "Take off your clothes and jump into the barrel." This sentence stunned Hei Mu for a moment, looking at Kong Yun''s embarrassed expression.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Quick." Kong Yun stared at ck Wood with a stern face.


    Hei Mu hesitated for a moment, then slowly began to support his clothes. At the same time, he turned around.


    When he took off his coat, Kong Yun was stunned. This ck Wood was actually a woman.


    Kong Yun suddenly turned around and said, "Why didn''t you say that you are a woman?" Kong Yun''s face turned red.


    "Have you asked me?" ck Wood was extremely aggrieved, but he was still dragging his clothes one by one.


    Not long after, ck Wood jumped into the wooden barrel. A wave of heat instantly rushed into ck Wood''s body. ck Wood''s face turned red.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to see ck Wood control the Spiritual Fire and put the medicinal liquid into the wooden barrel. The water in the barrel turned green, and then a green energy slowly rushed towards ck Wood''s body.


    Kong Yun immediately sat down cross-legged. A wave of Laws energy spread into ck Wood''s body, guiding the Laws energy in the wooden barrel through ck Wood''s entire body, healing his injured muscles and veins, and restoring ck Wood''s strength at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. The water in the wooden bucket became clear. Kong Yun also put away his power of Laws and slowly walked out of the cave.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng stood up and looked at Kong Yun, "Is everything done?"


    "Mm-hmm, he''s done. We''re not done yet." After that, Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    "Let''s do this" Kong Yun whispered to Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God before turning around and entering the cave. At this time, Kong Yun could not leave. He was afraid that something unexpected would happen to ck Wood.


    The Emperor Demon God and the crack left this ce and flew towards the barren mountain, but the ce they went to was not the barren mountain.


    Not long after, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng arrived at a vige. "This is the ce. It seems like there are quite a few Evil cultivators s here." Lie Feng nodded and then quickly ascended. Phoenix power surged out. Then, a me power flew towards the vige and exploded. Waves of miserable cries reached Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God''s ears. The two of themughed.


    "Where did this rate from? He''s courting death." An Evil cultivators from a high god flew towards the two Emperor Demon Gods. Their expressions changed and they retreated in the same direction.


    Lie Feng recovered very quickly, while the Emperor Demon God sprinted on his back.


    "Come and chase me, hahaha." As the Emperor Demon God did this, he mocked the Evil cultivators s behind him.


    Evil cultivators was extremely angry. "The two of you are courting death. It just so happens to be my dinner."


    "You''re still eating people. You''re truly worthy of being an Evil cultivators . You can eat anything, but cockroaches can''t." The Emperor Demon God was still mocking.


    During this process, the Emperor Demon God arrived at the small mountain where Kong Yun was. He saw Kong Yun was already waiting outside the mountain. Feeling the arrival of the three of them, he summoned three fire dragons. He looked at the cave with a ferocious expression, " Evil cultivators , go die."


    Suddenly, a figure walked out and said, "You''re courting death." The power of Laws on ck Wood''s body flourished, and the aura of Evil cultivators s waspletely exposed.


    The power of ck Wood collided with Kong Yun. The fire dragon instantly broke through ck Wood''s attack and flew towards ck Wood. ck Wood''s face was panicked and he began to block it. However, it was toote. The fire dragon hit his chest and ck Wood flew out.


    At this moment, the Evil cultivators finally arrived. He saw the moment ck Wood flew out. Then, he flew to ck Wood''s side and hugged ck Wood from behind.


    "Are you alright?" Evil cultivators took good care of theirpanions.


    "It''s fine. You should leave quickly. This ce is very close to Nitian City. Human experts will arrive soon."


    "No, let''s go together."


    "Why are you helping me like this?" Hei Mu said painfully.


    "Our Evil cultivators is a family. Whether it''s that Evil cultivators , they are all our brothers. Let''s go." After saying that, the High God left with ck Wood on his back.


    Kong Yun did not stop them. Instead, he allowed them to leave. In the eyes of the Evil cultivators s, one was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, and the two middle-level gods could do him no harm. That was why the Evil cultivators s were so relieved to leave.


    At this moment, Emperor Demon God walked to Kong Yun''s side. "I didn''t expect Evil cultivators s to be so loyal."


    "Not all Evil cultivators s are bad, but the way they cultivate is destined to be hunted down by us humans. At the beginning, it was they who organized this organization to protect their own safety. Onlyter did their leaders'' desire for power inte and this situation became like this."


    The Tool Spirit''s figure appeared and said slowly.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of this news. In his previous influence, most of the Evil cultivators s were bad. After seeing ck Wood, he rejected his own opinion. Hearing the artifact spirit''s words, he had another idea.


    "Let''s go back. It''s time to go to the Cloudsoaring Pavilion and get our things back."


    Kong Yun headed straight for Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, Bei Yun immediately went out to wee him, "Brother Kong, you''re here. Pleasee in."


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and directly walked into the main hall.


    "The purpose of my visit today is to get my legs. Today is exactly seven days."


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten about this. Wait, I''ll go get it for you."


    Bei Yun smiled as he turned around and walked into the back hall.


    Kong Yun waited quietly in the lobby for an hour. Bei Yun did note back. Kong Yun frowned and his expression became ugly.


    "Weapon spirits, are they really going back on their word?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t. Besides, as long as they break their promise, you can spread the news to the three great powers. They will give them an exnation." Saying that, the artifact spiritughed. Kong Yun thought that it was indeed like this, then closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Not long after, Bei Yun walked out of the back hall and looked at Kong Yun with a smile. "Brother Kong, I''m really sorry. The Old Ancestor took your legs and went into seclusion. We don''t dare to disturb him, so I would like to ask you to give us a few more days."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. He looked at Bei Yun and said, "Is this the credibility of your Cloudsoaring Pavilion ? It really makes me doubt it."


    "Brother Kong, don''t be angry. We will definitely change our legs. However, there is a small situation. We need Brother Kong to give us a few days."


    "Brother Bei, it''s not that I''m being rude. You should know that there are a few forces behind me who want to see my legs. That''s all money."


    "Alright, Kong Yun, I''ll give you another Tier 7 medicinal herb. Can you spare me seven days?" Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. He did not immediately agree, but asked the artifact spirit.


    "Promise them that you won''t suffer."


    "Alright, this is my deadline. I''ll pick it up in seven days."


    "Kong Yun, don''t worry, I will definitely not break my promise this time." Afterwards, he took out a Tier 7 medicinal herb from his storage ring and handed it to Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and took it before leaving.


    "Is there really nothing going on?"


    "Don''t worry, even if they break through, they can only use half-step Heavenly God''s strength. If they reveal his Heavenly God''s aura, they will be instantly wiped out by the Heavenly Dao." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt at ease.


    Kong Yun had just returned to Flying Cloud Peak when he saw a woman waiting in front of his door. Kong Yun had seen this woman before. She was the maidservant of the auction house.


    "Young Master, our master invited you over to discuss something important." Kong Yun nodded and turned to look at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. "You guys cultivate here. I''ll be back when I''m done." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded.


    After that, Kong Yun followed the woman and left.


    As soon as they arrived at the auction, they saw Reverse Happiness waiting outside the door. "You''re finally here." Reverse Happiness walked in front of Kong Yun.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Let''s talk inside." After that, Kong Yun followed Reverse Happiness to the room where he originally lived.


    "I heard that you have obtained a pair of Heavenly God Realm legs." Kong Yun nodded, "It''s still in the hands of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve received news that the Heaven-defying Race will send people to retrieve it. If you don''t give it to them, they n to steal it. The Heaven-defying Race will not allow such a thing to appear outside." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression became serious. Then, heughed, "It''s good that they are willing toe."


    "Aren''t you afraid of them? They will send half-step Empyrean God-level experts. They are not something that we, the High Gods, canpare to."


    Kong Yun let out an oh, but there was no movement.


    "My brother got the news and tried his best to stop it, but he didn''t seed. The chances of breaking through to the heavenly deity level made those old fellows unable to sit still. Therefore, he asked me to inform you at the first possible moment to be careful, or to leave Nitian City and find a ce to cultivate."


    Kong Yun nodded. This was a good idea, but where would he go?


    "The Heaven-defying Race has received news that a cave has appeared in the Thousand Poison Swamp on the southeast side of the ninth floor. Many young people are going to explore there. You can hide there for a while." Reverse Happiness said with a smile.


    Kong Yun was touched to see Reverse Happiness helping him like this. Then, he stood up and cupped his fists to look at Reverse Happiness , "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, then I''ll go hide somewhere."

 Volume 1 992 Gale Scorpion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 992 Gale Scorpion</h4>


    As soon as he walked out of the auction, Kong Yun thought of his deal with Cloudsoaring Pavilion , and his expression became extremely ugly.


    "There''s no need to feel so ufortable. Just let Cloudsoaring Pavilion keep it for us." With that, the artifact spiritughed.


    Kong Yun returned to Flying Cloud Peak and went to Qin Meng''s room.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry to disturb you during this period of time. We''re nning to leave."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I heard that a cave has appeared in the Thousand Poison Swamp. I want to try my luck."


    "Brother Kong, you must have thought about it. It''s too dangerous. None of the chief disciples of our four great powers went there because the mortality rate is too high."


    "It''s fine. A cultivator is fighting against the heavens." Hearing this, Qin Meng no longer stopped him.


    "This map is for you. It''s the map of the ninth floor. There''s nothing else I can do to help you."


    "This is already very good. Then let''s pack up and leave. We won''te to say goodbye." Qin Meng nodded.


    Kong Yun cupped his fists at Qin Meng and walked out of the room.


    After that, Kong Yun called out to Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng and left Nitian City together.


    After leaving the city, Kong Yun identified the direction and flew towards the southeast.


    After flying for more than a day, the three of them finally arrived at the famous Thousand Poison Swamp.


    He could not see anything in the swamp at all. All he saw was a white mist.


    Just as he walked into the swamp, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "Be careful, there are toxins in the white mist. Lie Feng can refine toxins with mes. Emperor Demon God, you must be careful." The Emperor Demon God nodded his head. Then, he formed a protective shield formed by the power of Laws on his body. Then, he followed Kong Yun into the swamp.


    When they first entered, Kong Yun did not find anything unusual, but halfway through, he felt the soil beneath his feet sink. Then, Kong Yun and the others floated in the air and continued forward.


    Not long after, Kong Yun felt a trace of power of Laws appear around him. Kong Yun suddenly turned around and saw a huge mouth flying towards him.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze as he pped the mouth with his backhand.


    The mouth returned to the swamp and disappeared.


    After patting his hand, Kong Yun looked at his own palm and discovered that there were two small holes on it. They began to darken around the holes and quickly spread.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Although your moves are very advanced, they are useless against me." A ball of me burned in Kong Yun''s wounds. Not long after, a ball of ck gas was emitted, and Kong Yun''s hand returned to its normal color.


    "Be careful. The demonic beasts here are very powerful." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded solemnly.


    The three of them continued forward. After walking for a while, Kong Yun saw a shallow footprint. It was the footprint of a demonic beast. This footprint was extremelyrge, two or three timesrger than an ordinary demonic beast.


    "There are actually demonic beasts walking on it. This is truly inconceivable." Emperor Demon God smiled and said. Kong Yun nodded and continued forward. Not long after, he saw a small ind. This ind was really underwater.


    "Shall we go up and take a look?" Kong Yun walked in first.


    After Kong Yun went to the ind, he discovered that there was a lot of aura around him. Kong Yun stretched out his hand and let Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng squat down.


    Afterwards, a few people saw the two forces confronting each other.


    "Guan Ming, hand over the items. I''ll spare your lives." A dark man said loudly.


    "Bai Hui, stop wishful thinking. If you want it, you can take it yourself." There were obviously fewer people on Guan Ming''s side, and they weren''t strong either. As long as Bai Hui wanted to kill him, they had little chance of winning.


    Even though he knew that, he still wrapped up the battle formation and prepared to fight Bai Hui.


    "I overestimated myself." Bai Hui leapt into the air, emitting a white light that was exceptionally dazzling.


    A broadsword appeared in his hand and shed towards Guan Ming.


    Guan Ming''s expression changed slightly. A long spear appeared in his hand, blocking his path. Following the two of them, the people behind him also found their opponents and began to fight with each other.


    Kong Yun and the other two didn''t make any movements. They just watched from the side and waited quietly for things to develop.


    At this moment, a chaotic sound attracted Kong Yun''s attention, but he didn''t know what it was, so he didn''t pay attention anymore.


    The two sides continued to fight. The power of Laws flew everywhere, and the surrounding trees and stones were cut into powder. Even so, it did not affect the battle between the two sides.


    "Guan Ming''s side can''t hold on any longer. Look at his subordinates. They''re starting to get hurt. There''s also one who''s had his arm cut off." Kong Yun heard Emperor Demon God''s words and nodded, "Let''s see what caused the battle between the two sides." The Emperor Demon God nodded. This was also a question in his heart.


    After fighting for fifteen minutes, the noise of the crowd became clear. Then, Kong Yun released his soul force and saw a lot of aurasing from the surroundings.


    "Not good, it''s a demonic beast." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God''s expression changed slightly. When he sensed that these demonic beasts weren''t strong, heughed.


    "What''s the use of these little fellows?" Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    After saying this, these demonic beasts surrounded the two pairs of people. Seeing this, Guan Ming and Bai Hui immediately separated and their expressions changed drastically, "Gale Poisonous Scorpion."


    "Gale Scorpion?" Kong Yun''s expression changed when he heard this name. "Everyone, be careful. Although the Gale Scorpion is not strong, it carries a very strong poison with it. As long as it is bitten by a single bite, even the High God will feel extremely ufortable. The Middle God will lose half of his life."


    Hearing this, Emperor Demon God''s expression changed. "These little things are so strong." After saying that, he turned his head to look at the field.


    "Let''s go." Under the crisis, Bai Hui issued the most correct order. With them dealing with so many poisonous scorpions, even if they didn''t die, they would still suffer heavy losses.


    "Let''s go too." Seeing Bai Hui leave, Guan Ming could no longer stand.


    As soon as Guan Ming and the others flew into the air, they saw a force of Laws flying towards them. Helplessly, they could onlynd on the ground and block it. However, they had wasted the best time to escape. The surrounding Gale Scorpions had already surrounded them.


    "Stay down there." Bai Hui''sughter came.


    "Kill, kill a path of blood." Guan Ming was extremely furious. He held a spear in his hand and rushed towards the surrounding poisonous scorpions.


    Under their attacks, the poisonous scorpions died, but there were more and more poisonous scorpions in the surroundings.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun leapt up and flew to their side. Spiritual mes emitted from his body and scattered in the surroundings.


    Seeing these Spiritual mes, the Gale Scorpion didn''t dare to move forward and began to slowly retreat.


    Seeing this, Guan Mingughed, "Thank you, brother, for saving us." Kong Yun waved his hand. Not long after, the scorpionpletely retreated. Although it was extremely cautious, a few of the middle gods were bitten by the scorpion and fell into aa.


    Seeing this, Guan Ming sighed and walked in front of the injured man. "It''s strange that your brother didn''t take good care of you, but don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your family when I get out."


    "Actually, you don''t have to do this. I can save him." Soon after, Kong Yun''s hands caught fire, and two balls of mesnded on the middle god''s body.


    "What are you doing?" The other median gods took a step forward and blocked the injured person.


    "Step down, this brother is trying to get rid of the poison for them." Guangming shouted coldly. Although there were doubts on the faces of the others, Guan Ming would not let his brother die for no reason.


    After that, these people moved aside, and Kong Yun began to treat the poison carefully for these people.


    Not long after, these people opened their eyes, looked at Guan Ming and the others, andughed, "We''re not dead yet." Guan Ming smiled and said, "Even if you don''t die, you''re still alive."


    Soon after, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng walked over. These people immediately stood up, their faces full of vignce.


    "This is my friend. I''m fine." Afterwards, the two of them walked over.


    "Since we are friends, let''s do it together."


    When Kong Yun sat down, he asked, "Who are those people?"


    "They are from the surrounding Bai n, and we are from the surrounding Guan n. Our two ns have always been sworn enemies, and have been so for many years."


    "Not long ago, we obtained a strange stone. This stone emitted a dense power of Laws, but we were unable to absorb it. After studying it for a long time, we were unable to understand its function." Afterwards, Guan Ming handed the stone to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked carefully and didn''t find any clues. Then, he smiled and said, "Can I have this stone?"


    "Of course. Anyway, we don''t know what his use is. It''s useless to us. I''ll give it to you." This sentence did not arouse any objections from his subordinates.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate to receive the spatial ring. Then, he said, "What exactly is inside?"


    "Not long ago, there was a tremor in the Thousand Poison Swamp. At the same time, the yellow light soared into the sky and emitted a powerful energy. They all thought that there was a treasure. All the great ns sent people to search for it, but they also lost a lot of disciples. Originally, this matter had ended just like that." Guan Ming sighed.


    "Not long ago, news suddenly came out from the Thousand Poison Swamp. There was a cave in the swamp. This news caused a huge stir. The major ns sent people to search again, but they still found nothing. This time, the losses were much more serious thanst time. We had dozens of peoplee in, and now there are only a few of us left." Speaking of which, Guan Ming became sad.


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that the rumors that there were many casualties here were not false.


    "Did you guys get anything here?"


    Guan Ming shook his head. "There''s nothing to gain. Up until now, there''s nothing. I just know that in front of us, in arge swamp, all the people who flew in were swallowed up by the swamp. Not a single one of them came out."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was shocked, "How is that possible? Don''t you know how to fly?"


    "It was swallowed by the swamp in the air. I was also very surprised to see this, but there was nothing I could do." Guan Ming shook his head.


    Kong Yun began to think. He had never seen such a thing before, which surprised him.

 Volume 1 993 Poison Dragon, Half-Step Heavenly God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 993 Poison Dragon, Half-Step Heavenly God</h4>


    "Tool Spirit, do you know why this is happening?"


    "I don''t know, we''ll see." After he finished speaking, his voice disappeared.


    "What do you n to do next?" Kong Yun turned around and asked Guan Ming, "Since the loss is like this, we can only go back first. Otherwise, the loss will be great."


    Kong Yun nodded, knowing that this was Guan Ming''s wisest choice.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll meet again in the future. We n to go in and take a look." Guan Ming stood up and said goodbye to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun sped his fists and left with Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    Kong Yun and the other two walked towards the ind, facing a huge mountain.


    "I feel that this mountain is a little strange, but I just don''t know why it''s like this." Emperor Demon God said slowly. It wasn''t just him, Kong Yun also felt this.


    "Let''s go up and take a look." Kong Yun and the others walked up the mountain.


    When they were halfway there, they felt that the poisonous mist around them had be much denser. As they continued forward, Kong Yun and the others arrived at a pond.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful ce here." Emperor Demon Godughed and walked towards theke. Just as he was about to wash his face, Kong Yun caught him.


    "Be careful." At this moment, a demonic beast walked to theke and drank a mouthful of water. When it turned around to leave, it fell to the ground and turned into a pool of green liquid. At the same time, it emitted a foul stench.


    "So powerful." The Emperor Demon God opened his eyes wide, his face filled with disbelief.


    "There are traps everywhere in here. We have to be careful of everything." The Emperor Demon God nodded and turned to leave the pond.


    Right at this moment, a rapid figure pounced towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God suddenly turned around and the Demon God Sword appeared in his hand, blocking his path.


    The Emperor Demon God felt a burst of tremendous power spread to his body. The Emperor Demon God vomited blood and flew away. His face instantly turned pale.


    Kong Yun and Lie Fengbing split up. Lie Feng went to save the Emperor Demon God, while Kong Yun flew towards theke.


    Kong Yun looked underwater and didn''t find any traces of any demonic beasts. He frowned. Kong Yun didn''t know what was going on, but he turned around and flew towards the Emperor Demon God.


    At this moment, the figure appeared again. Kong Yun hurriedly took out the Dragon Ape Staff and smashed it at the figure. In the end, Kong Yun didn''t know what he was smashing.


    When Kong Yun finished smashing it, he only saw some green blood on the surface of theke. He didn''t see anything else.


    "Kong Yun, hurry up and leave this ce. This is the Hidden Spirit. He can invisibly attack enemies while carrying poison." When Kong Yun heard this, his expression changed and he flew towards the shore.


    "Let''s get out of here, quickly." Kong Yun carried the Emperor Demon God on his back and left with Lie Feng as fast as he could.


    After fifteen minutes of running, Kong Yun stopped, put the Emperor Demon God on the ground, and began to examine his injuries.


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t poisoned, but my internal organs were slightly shaken." Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and sat down cross-legged in the end, beginning to recover his strength.


    Lie Feng assumed the role of a guard.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God woke up one after another.


    "What exactly happened? Who did I get hurt like this?" The Emperor Demon God was puzzled.


    "That''s a Hidden Spirit. It can be invisible in water, and it also carries a lot of poison. Even if it''s me, these poisons will be troublesome." Kong Yun said with a frown.


    "Hidden Spirit?" Emperor Demon God muttered, while Lie Feng was lost in thought.


    ''"If I remember correctly, the Hidden Spirit will produce Hidden Crystals after its death. Hidden Crystals can make people fall into a state of invisibility for a short period of time. They are the favorite things of killers."


    "That''s right, but the hidden crystals are too hard toe by. I''ve only heard of them. I''ve never seen them before. I didn''t expect that we would actually meet a hidden spirit here. I wonder if it''s luck or bad luck." Kong Yun sighed.


    "Why don''t we go catch them?" The Emperor Demon God''s words received the contempt of Kong Yun and Lie Feng.


    "Hidden Spirit is best at escaping. How are we going to catch him?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Emperor Demon God.


    "Let''s go up and see what''s on the top of the mountain." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    After experiencing this, the Emperor Demon God became much more careful. The things around him no longer touched randomly, but instead stood between Kong Yun and Lie Feng, protecting his safety to the maximum extent possible.


    Kong Yun did not object to this.


    The three of them walked unobstructed up the hill and headed downwards from the top of the hill. It was a vast expanse of white mist, and they could not see anything else.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw a cave. The cave was pitch-ck and he couldn''t see anything. Curious, Kong Yun released his soul force into the cave like a mud cow into the sea. The soul force that entered was absorbed.


    Kong Yun was puzzled, "Wait here, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the entrance of the cave and didn''t see anything. Then, he directly walked in. A pair of azure-blue light came into Kong Yun''s eyes.


    "Why are there two bignterns in here?" Kong Yun frowned.


    Kong Yun continued to walk inside. Suddenly, he saw the twonterns sh. Kong Yun''s body jumped and flew out.


    However, nothing happened halfway through. Kong Yun raised his courage and continued walking inside.


    Suddenly, the twonterns moved.


    "Hurry up and leave. These are the eyes of demonic beasts." Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically as he flew towards the entrance of the cave. A furious roar echoed across the sky.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng looked at the entrance of the cave with solemn expressions. They took out their weapons and prepared to fight at any moment.


    A small figure flew out of the cave entrance, followed by a huge figure, roaring furiously.


    When this figure saw Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, he paused for a moment and looked at the three of them.


    Kong Yun returned to the Emperor Demon God''s side and looked at the colossus in front of him, his heart trembling.


    "This is a poisonous flood dragon. Half-step Empyrean God''s strength. Be careful." The Weapon Spirit''s words rang in his mind.


    "Half-step Empyrean God?" The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng looked at Kong Yun with incredulous expressions.


    "What good luck." Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly.


    "I can feel that the poisonous flood dragon seems to be injured. There are other things in its cave, but I don''t know what."


    Kong Yun nodded and said to the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, "The poisonous flood dragon is injured. It can''t disy its full strength. We can give it a try."


    "What did you say? Even if you can''t disy your full strength, you''re still a half-step Heavenly God. Just the three of us? Can you fight?" Emperor Demon God said with a bitter face.


    "I have to give it a try." Kong Yun smiled as he took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and prepared to fight. Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were also prepared to fight.


    The battle was about to break out, and Kong Yun was the first to attack, "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." His opponent was a half-step Empyrean God, so he definitely couldn''t be careless at this time. Kong Yun used his ultimate move the moment he came up.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s attack, the poisonous flood dragon squinted its eyes and spat out green liquid towards Kong Yun.


    When the two attacks collided, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. He felt a burst of tremendous power transmit into his body, and his attacks disappeared from the liquid.


    Kong Yun quickly retreated, and at the same time, he continuously unloaded his strength.


    Kong Yunzi took a few dozen steps back before removing all of this power.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng did not remain idle,unching their strongest attacks towards the poisonous flood dragon.


    Both of their attacks were neutralized by the poisonous flood dragon, and they were simultaneously sent flying by the poisonous flood dragon.


    The faces of the three of them were exceptionally ugly. At this moment, the three of them saw a drop of blood oozing out from the corner of the poisonous flood dragon''s mouth, and the aura on their bodies became much weaker.


    "What''s going on with him?" The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun, and Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to go." The three of them moved together and once again took out their strongest moves, heading towards the poisonous flood dragon.


    Although the poisonous flood dragon was powerful, its fists were unable to defeat four hands. Although it blocked Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God''s attack, Lie Feng''s attacknded on the poisonous flood dragon''s body. The poisonous flood dragon let out a painful cry as more and more blood flowed out of its mouth.


    "Take this opportunity to kill him." Kong Yun was about to move when the artifact spirit stopped him.


    Then the artifact spirit appeared and looked at the poisonous flood dragon. "I know you speak humannguage. Did you just give birth to your own child?" Hearing this, Poison Flood Dragon''s expression changed. He hurriedly walked to the entrance of the cave and guarded it.


    "This time, we don''t want to rob your child or kill you. You don''t have to be so scared." Although he said that, the Poison Dragon did not have any intention of rxing.


    "I know that there is a Tier 8 medicinal herb in your cave. It''s useless to you. Why don''t you give it to us? As a trade, I can let them heal your injuries and recover your strength. At the same time, I can save your child."


    This sentence caused the poisonous flood dragon''s eyes to widen, as if it hadn''t expected the artifact spirit to know so much.


    The artifact spirit''s words also shocked Kong Yun and the others. They didn''t expect that there were so many secrets in the cave.


    "Why should I believe you? You humans don''t have any truth in your mouths." The poisonous flood dragon spoke slowly, as if it was not proficient in humannguage.


    "Those are just a few people. Most of them are still very good. Besides, if we don''t help you, your two children will die. I believe you are very clear about this." The Tool Spirit''s words pierced into the poisonous flood dragon''s heart, causing its expression to be erratic.


    "You should know that even if we don''t negotiate with you, it''s still possible for us to consume you to death." The Tool Spirit''s words became harsh.


    "You''re right. There are indeed some problems with my child. How can you convince me that these little fellows can cure my child?" The poisonous flood dragon looked at Kong Yun and the others with disdain on its face.


    "Just relying on his status as a rank seven alchemist." This sentence shocked the Poison Dragon. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be able to reach the Seventh Grade Alchemist at such a young age.


    "Alright, I agree to your request." In the end, under the safety of the child, the Poison Dragon had no choice but topromise.

 Volume 1 994 Nine Infants

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 994 Nine Infants</h4>


    The Tool Spiritughed. This was the result he wanted. Then, he gave Kong Yun a look. Kong Yun walked to the poisonous flood dragon and said, "Shall I go in or let them out?"


    "You should go in, but the two of them are outside. You can''t go in." Kong Yun nced at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, nodded, and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    After Kong Yun entered the cave again, the cave became bright. There were two little fellows lying in a small nest. They were in a low mood, their faces were weak, and their auras were weak.


    Kong Yun walked to their side and ced his hand on the two little fellows. Then, his expression changed drastically.


    "They didn''t have enough energy to fully develop during production, which was why they were in such a situation. If this continued, they wouldn''t be able to save their lives without precious treasures."


    "Is there a cure?" Poison Dragon was extremely concerned.


    "Of course." After saying that, Kong Yun took out the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid from his ring and fed it to each of the little fellows. The aura of the two little fellows gradually recovered, and even their breathing became thicker.


    Seeing this, Poison Dragonughed. It was very happy for a mother to see her child recover.


    After that, Kong Yun used the power of Laws to slowly refine the energy of the Five Elements Spiritual Liquid for the two little fellows.


    Not long after, a white light film covered the two little fellows.


    "When this light film disappears, these two little fellows will recover. You can rest assured." The Poison Dragon nodded. He could naturally feel his child slowly recovering.


    "I know that your body has also suffered heavy injuries. This is for you." Kong Yun took out a few Tier 7 pills from his ring and handed them to the Poison Dragon. "These pills are enough to help you recover."


    "Thank you, this is your reward." Then the poisonous flood dragon moved away from its body. A light behind it attracted Kong Yun''s attention, "Hundred Yuan Fruit." Kong Yun was extremely excited.


    "This is mine?" Poison Dragon nodded.


    Kong Yun slowly walked in front of the Hundred Yuan Fruit, carefully picked it, and ced it in the jade box.


    "The matter has already been settled, so we will leave." Kong Yun smiled and turned to leave the cave. The Poisonous Dragon began to recover its strength. He knew that only by recovering earlier would he be able to protect his child''s safety.


    Kong Yun and the others walked to the top of the mountain, turned around, and walked down the mountain again. As soon as they reached the swamp, they saw a few people being swallowed up by the swamp.


    "There really is such a thing." Emperor Demon God said in fear.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a natural phenomenon. Rather, it is caused by demonic beasts." The Tool Spirit spoke slowly, and Kong Yun agreed.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw a group of people quietly watching from the shore, their faces extremely ugly.


    "Kong Yun, it''s you." Seeing someone arrive, this person turned to look at Kong Yun


    "Have we met? I don''t think I know you."


    "I am the heaven-defying n''s defiance." Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically.


    "Look, you guys are in trouble." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re here for the immortal''s cave, right? Let me see how you can get in." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    "How about this? Let''s forget about our past grudges and talk about it first. What do you think?"


    After a moment of thought, he nodded.


    After reaching an agreement with the Anti-Might Race, the killing intent gathered in the swamp in front of them. That terrifying monster had actually swallowed three Heaven-defying Race experts in an instant. This kind of might made everyone not dare to be careless.


    "Everyone attack the swamp together and force the monster out." Defying Might said after a long moment of silence.


    Kong Yun frowned. Although the method of defying might was inappropriate, it seemed to be the only way to pass through this ce.


    In an instant, metal, including the metalws Kong Yun used, poured into the swamp.


    "Yiyaya!" A strange voice came from the swamp. It was like a baby crying. However, this cry carried a trace of mournful anger, causing everyone to tremble.


    In the next breath, the center of the vast swamp in front of him was bubbling continuously, and its speed was getting faster and faster. Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly contracted as he roared, "Retreat!"


    Apart from the Emperor Demon God and the Fierce Phoenix, the experts of the Heaven-defying Race were also experts who had experienced hundreds of battles. Everyone retreated at almost the same time. In the next breath, the center of the swamp exploded. The earth trembled and an extremelyrge figure appeared.


    "What ¡­ what the hell is this?!" Emperor Demon God shouted in shock.


    It wasn''t just the Emperor Demon God. Almost everyone was intimidated by the enormous figure in front of them. In front of everyone, each of the nine heads of this monster resembled a newborn baby. However, the difference was that each baby-like head had no pupils in its eyes, and itsplexion was azure. There were only a few strands of hair on its forehead. The nine heads together possessed a body that looked extremely strange.


    "Nine Neonate, it''s actually Nine Neonate." The Tool Spirit''s voice was indescribably shocking. Kong Yun didn''t know why even the Tool Spirit was so afraid of this monster.


    "Nine Nascent Soul was born at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. At that time, the power of the Laws in heaven and earth was as thick as substance. It was unknown how many powerful spirit beasts and divine objects were eradicated. The Nine Nascent Soul Scripture was hidden in the deep mountains and swamps. Using fire and water, it was formed from Yin Yang Yuan Qi. Each of them was a life. "Because he is born from heaven and earth, he has no soul and no soul. His body is exceptionally strong. He is an undying body and has nine lives. As long as he has one life left, he can recover by collecting spiritual energy from heaven and earth. I have only heard of him before, but I have never seen a real Nine Infants."


    The artifact spirit said word by word, and finally reminded Kong Yun to be careful.


    Kong Yun nodded, his soul force trying to peek at the Nine Infants'' realm.


    "Half-step Heavenly God" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said. He then nced at the Heaven-defying Race experts beside him. Apart from the three that had just been swallowed up, there were a total of six experts in total.


    "Looks like we''re in trouble." Kong Yun smiled bitterly and said.


    Before he could reply, the angry Nine Infants let out a strange cry. Nine heads spat out nine fire balls at Kong Yun and the others at the same time.


    "Get together and block it!" Reacting swiftly, he said. With his strength, it was naturally not difficult for him to block one of the mes. However, there were still a few Heaven-defying n youths with him who had yet to reach the Highgod Realm, so he had to protect them well!


    Since they had already reached a consensus on cooperation, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t betray them at such a time. He stepped forward and formed a solid barrier with the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and the others.


    At the same time, the experts of the Heaven-defying Race also disyed extremely powerful bloodline power. The six of them formed seals with their hands and fused them together to resist the Nine Infants'' fire attacks.


    "Boom!" It wasn''t until the Nine Infants'' mes collided with the defenses formed by the crowd that everyone realized how stupid they were. In almost an instant, the defenses were shattered by a powerful attack and directly smashed into the leader, Defying Might. Kong Yun saw that the situation wasn''t good, so he casually took a step forward and kicked Defying Might, allowing Defying Might to brush past the mes.


    "Weapon Spirit, how can we deal with this fellow?" Kong Yun asked anxiously. If this continued, all of his men would die here.


    "I''m currently engraving a formation in your sea of consciousness. Don''t panic. Stall!" The Tool Spirit''s voice was also very urgent.


    As the artifact spirit finished speaking, Kong Yun gritted his teeth and exchanged nces with the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng. The three of them nodded at the same time in tacit understanding.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun opened his chest and a golden battle armor appeared. The golden light shone with an invincible talent.


    "Defying might, if you want to live, do as I say. Let your people split up in pairs. I need time!" Kong Yun sent a voice transmission to Defying Might, then his figure shed and he left the spot, as if he wasn''t worried that Defying Might wouldn''t listen to him.


    Sure enough, he gritted his teeth and looked in the direction Kong Yun had disappeared in. After that, he dispersed the Heaven-defying nsmen ording to Kong Yun''s words. Even if they were as arrogant as him, they knew that their lives were more valuable.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun''s figure had already appeared in front of one of the heads of the Nine Infants. The Heaven-shattering Sword was held in his hand, and without hesitation, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent carried an iparable amount of lightning power. At the same time, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also appeared on the other sides of the Nine Infants.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intentnded on the Nine Neonate''s head without any injuries.


    "Jie Jie." The Nine Neonate turned around and looked at Kong Yun, revealing an evil smile. Then, it opened its huge mouth and a huge vortex of water appeared in the space around Kong Yun.


    Using the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art, the fire dragon circled behind him. Kong Yun raised his hands, and the Spiritual me emitted a zing heat, burning away the vortex of water around him.


    With a casual step, Kong Yun once again appeared beside the swamp. "The Nine Neonate''s attack ability is very limited. The most terrifying thing is its strong defensive strength." Kong Yun spected in his heart. Otherwise, if it was another half-step Heavenly God Realm expert, he would have already fallen. Actually, Kong Yun''s thoughts weren''t correct. Just because the Nine Infants had a single method didn''t mean that their attacks were bad. It was just that Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire had managed to restrain the Nine Infants. In addition, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s attacks were entangled on the side, which allowed him to survive.


    Almost at the same time, Emperor Demon God and Lie Fengnded beside Kong Yun, and their hearts were the same as Kong Yun''s thoughts.


    At this moment, the Nine Neonate seemed to have given up on attacking Kong Yun and the others, and continuously sprayed fire towards the scattered Heaven-defying Race experts. Without Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire, even a peak Highgod Rebellious Realm expert would be in a sorry state when faced with Nine Neonate''s full power attack. He would asionally take action to protect the other Heaven-defying Race experts.

 Volume 1 995 Guidance Stone

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 995 Guidance Stone</h4>


    "Kong Yun! Hurry up and help!" Shouted Defying Might.


    Kong Yun smiled mockingly. However, Kong Yun still needed to defend himself and the others. He flicked his finger and flew backwards to save them.


    "Kong Yun, take a careful look at the formation that I have imprinted into your sea of consciousness. If you want to kill the Nine Infants, you can only attack his nine heads at the same time. Otherwise, it won''t have any effect." Finally, the artifact spirit spoke.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun had a nine-horned formation diagram in his sea of consciousness. Kong Yun immersed himself in it and quickly understood its structure. This formation was very simple to set up, but it required nine martial artists of equal strength to stand in nine different formations and scatter the energy of everyone.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath. Fortunately, he had managed to save them, otherwise, there wouldn''t be enough people.


    "Defying might, listen to me if you want to live!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, carrying a domineering aura that could not be disobeyed.


    The opponent was stunned. He unconsciously nodded his head. Afterwards, he reacted and wiped a ck line across his forehead. He would actually listen to Kong Yun one day? !


    "Cover me!" Kong Yun shouted again.


    Rebellious gritted his teeth. Although he was extremely reluctant, he still followed Kong Yun''s words. His figure shed as he floated in the air, his hands constantly changing. The metal Laws in his body circted, and numerous seals carved simple Grand Daos on the ground below him. Kong Yun skillfully connected the nine light seals into lines.


    First, they looked at the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. The two of them nodded and took the lead to stand at the left and right of the center.


    "Have your men stand on the light seals from the middle to the two sides ording to their strength. Leave the middle position to me, quickly!" Immediately after, Kong Yun sent a voice transmission to the opponent.


    Although he didn''t know what Kong Yun was up to, he could only trust Kong Yun when the Nine Infants'' fire ball attacked him again!


    The Nine Neonate seemed to have realized the dangerous aura. Ninth Brother''s head looked at Kong Yun at the same time. His pupiless eyes shrank and shed a trace of ruthlessness!


    "Kong Yun, quickly enter the formation. The Nine Neonate is going to target you!" The artifact spirit hurriedly reminded him. A milky white halo shed on his chest. The Heart of Space cooperated with the Carefree Steps . In an instant, Kong Yun appeared at the center of the nine light seals.


    "Inject all of your strength into the light seal beneath your feet. Do not have any remaining strength!" Kong Yun roared, his face flushed red. He took the initiative to attack, and the metalws in his body poured into thergest light mark beneath his feet without holding back.


    Almost at the same time, Emperor Demon God''s Fiendgod Force and Lie Feng''s Phoenix Fire Force added even more power to the grand formation, but it was far from enough to kill the Nine Infants in front of him.


    Already on the same boat, Defying Might and the others did not hesitate as they activated the Heaven-defying Bloodline in their bodies and injected six bursts of imposing aura into them at the same time.


    "Use your soul force to feel the light mark beneath your feet. It can control this power in the formation." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before he instantly reacted. His soul force spread out and entered the light mark beneath his feet. As soon as he entered, Kong Yun felt that strange feeling. It was as if he had a hand to operate it.


    "There''s only one chance. You''ve seen it clearly." The artifact spirit was also sweating for Kong Yun.


    "Only once?!" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "Do you think the nine of you will be able to gather again with such a degree of attack? Will the Nine Neonate, who has been taught a lesson, still y with you like this?"


    As the artifact spirit finished speaking, Kong Yun''s expression became solemn. Although Nine Nether''s body was huge, its speed wasn''t slow. Moreover, it was so far away that it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to seed.


    "You''re stupid. It''s very difficult for others, but it''s much simpler for you. Don''t forget that your battle heart can help you control your strength." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then suddenlyughed. Ever since he possessed the battle heart, he had been using it to increase his momentum in battle, but he had neglected the auxiliary ability of the battle heart.


    The dark red light continued to shine in the cave. Kong Yun could feel that everything in the space around him had slowed down. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile as his soul force locked onto the nine heads of the Nine Infants.


    "Break it!" After locking onto it, Kong Yun immediately activated the formation without the slightest hesitation. A five-colored light beam that was muchrger than the Nine Neonate''s flew around in nine segments while being emitted. It was extremely bizarre.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly, his eyes staring at the nine beams of light, his heart clenched tightly and he didn''t dare to rx in the slightest.


    The Nine Neonate felt a strong threat. After letting out a strange cry, it spat out nine beams of water and fire Laws to meet the seven beams of light. At this moment, Rebellious and the others were also nervous. They were suspicious of Kong Yun in their hearts.


    However, in the next moment, the doubts in their hearts werepletely dispelled. The nine beams of light directly broke through the power of the Nine Neonate''s water and fire Laws. Even the Nine Neonate did not expect it, but it was already toote to dodge. The nine beams of light had already arrived in front of it at an extremely fast speed.


    There wasn''t an extremely strong explosion. The nine beams of light seemed to have directly entered the Nine Neonate''s body. In the next moment, the Nine Neonate''s enormous body began to tremble. It let out a miserable scream that looked extremely painful.


    Seeing this scene, Defying Might and the others looked at Kong Yun with shock. Half-step Heavenly God Realm ancient divine beasts had been dealt with just like that?


    After screaming for half an incense stick of time, the Nine Neonate finally couldn''t hold on and rushed into the swamp.


    "Sess!" A Heaven-defying Race expert beside him shouted excitedly. Kong Yun rolled his eyes at this person and shook his head. "The Nine Infants are not dead, but they shouldn''t attack us again for a while."


    At this point, the gaze that Defying Might looked at Kong Yun suddenly turned cold. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What, are you going to turn against me now?"


    "Kong Yun, I admit that you really surprised me. I don''t want to be enemies with someone like you, but the legs of a Heavenly God are very important to our Heaven-defying n. You must hand them over!"


    Hearing that, Kong Yun revealed a mocking smile. What he said was very important to the Heaven-defying n, but it was just to satisfy some greedy people.


    "I won''t hand over the legs of a heavenly deity. If you insist on fighting, thene!"


    Kong Yun''s resolute attitude caused Defying Wei and the others'' faces to turn ashen. They all knew that the Thousand Poison Swamp was extremely dangerous. If they really started a war with Kong Yun now, they might attract some other demons. At that time, the treasures in the cave would no longer be fated with them.


    After specting, he looked at Kong Yun fiercely and took the lead to jump over the swamp. The other Heaven-defying experts also followed suit. Kong Yun smiled as he watched these people leave, feeling inexplicable satisfaction in his heart. Everything was within his expectations, from disying his formidable strength to injuring the Nine Infants, to judging the Heaven-defying n''s coveting of the cave''s spirit treasures.


    "Let''s go over as well." Kong Yun said to Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    The two of them looked at each other and were extremely curious about the matters in the cave. Naturally, they did not have any objections.


    The three of them simultaneously stood up and swept towards the other side of the swamp. During this time, Kong Yun deliberately tried to use his soul force to probe into the swamp to observe the current state of the Nine Neonate. However, there was a strange power in the swamp. Kong Yun''s soul force could only extend for a few meters before he could move forward. Kong Yun did not force it any further.


    After crossing the vast swamp, the three of themnded on the ground again. Just as they were about to search forward, Kong Yun suddenly felt a light sh in the spatial ring. It was actually the stone that Guan Ming had given him earlier.


    "Strange. Could it be that this stone has something to do with that cave?" Kong Yun guessed, then took out the ckstone. Strangely, the ckstone dimmed once again aftering into contact with the outside world.


    Kong Yun was very puzzled. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng stepped forward to inquire, but after hearing Kong Yun''s narrative, the monk of Zhang''er was confused.


    "Try putting it in the spatial ring again." The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and did as the artifact spirit said. Sure enough, the ckstone once again emitted a blue-green halo, and it was even brighter than before.


    "I understand. This is the guiding stone." Said the Tool Spirit.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your luck is heaven-defying, This is the first time I''ve seen a Guidance Stone in my life, "This is a kind of strange stone. As long as there are any heavenly treasures beside it, it can feel and shine. However, it also has a w, that is, it cannote into contact with the outside world. Otherwise, it will be assimted with ordinary stones after a long time. Many people do not know this secret, and I have also heard the previous owner mention it by chance."


    As the artifact spirit finished speaking, Kong Yun hadn''t regained his senses for a long time. Kong Yun was very clear about this concept. As long as he brought the Guidance Stone with him, he would be able to find the opportunity to explore any secret realm. This undoubtedly brought great convenience to Kong Yun!


    "The entire Guan Ming gave me a big gift." A smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. Guan Ming probably didn''t know that the ckstone was so powerful.


    "This way!" Kong Yun walked left and right for a while before realizing that when he moved to the left, the light emitted by the guide stone was especially obvious.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng didn''t know what was going on. They rubbed their heads and followed Kong Yun. After moving for a while, Kong Yun frowned slightly. For some reason, the light of the guiding stone suddenly dimmed a lot.

 Volume 1 996 Relic

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 996 Relic</h4>


    "Strange, I was clearly following the direction I was following." Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Kong Yun heard a shrill cry. Kong Yun hurriedly rushed over. A hundred meters away, several young martial artists were standing in the same spot with their eyes fixed on each other. Moreover, their eyes were extremely shocked. Among them, there were a few female martial artists whose delicate bodies were actually trembling non-stop.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun hurriedly asked. After taking a nce, he revealed a hint of surprise. The youths in front of him were only at the Inferior God Realm, so he didn''t know how they got here.


    "Just now we saw a cave entrance, and then it disappeared out of thin air!"


    Kong Yun''s imposing aura shocked the young martial artists. They didn''t dare to lie and directly told Kong Yun what had happened.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze as he frowned slightly. He finally understood why the light of the Guiding Stone dimmed.


    "Can this cave move by itself?" Kong Yun was puzzled in his heart, but in the next moment, Kong Yun denied his thoughts. The cave was definitely a dead thing, and it was impossible for him to move by himself.


    "Could it be another powerful formation?" Kong Yun guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be certain. Because the light of the guiding stone hadn''tpletely extinguished at this moment, the cave wasn''t far from here.


    This time, Kong Yun no longer chose to walk slowly. Instead, he and the Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, directly leapt up and ran towards the direction that the Guiding Stone was pointing at.


    This area wasn''t very vast, and with Kong Yun and the others'' full speed, they arrived at their destination in a few breaths of time.


    "Look!" The Emperor Demon God pointed his finger at the entrance of a cave that glowed with golden light, and a trace of joy shed across his eyes.


    "Full speed over!" Kong Yun shouted as he used the power of the Heart of Space to fly out. However, the moment Kong Yun''s figure arrived at the entrance of the cave, the golden light in front of him disappeared once again, and the light of the guiding stone dimmed once again.


    "Bastard!" The Emperor Demon God shouted angrily. The mad demon physique actually had a tendency to stir. Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Emperor Demon God. This fellow was still so easily angered.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s gaze, the Emperor Demon God retracted his head and said with a bit of grievance, "He was actually yed around by a cave. Truly, s!"


    Kong Yun chuckled. The Emperor Demon God''s actions meant that he had realized that his temper was too impetuous, so Kong Yun didn''t say anything else.


    "If you chase after him a few more times, you''ll find thew." Kong Yun smiled and said faintly, his eyes still filled with confidence.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng chuckled when they saw this. Kong Yun''s temperament was indeed iparable to theirs.


    In the following time, Kong Yun chased after him dozens of times under the guidance of the Guiding Stone. Almost every time, when Kong Yun''s figure was about to step into the cave, the cave seemed to be pulled away by a mysterious force andpletely disappeared.


    "Could it be because of our aura?" Kong Yun guessed that if this wasn''t the case, then it would be too coincidental. During this time, Kong Yun deliberately controlled his speed, which meant that every time the cave disappeared, it wasn''t because of time.


    "It''s not aura, it''s desire." The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Desire?"


    "Yes, you are looking for the cave to find an opportunity. I guess the cave entrance only disappeared because you sensed the power of desire in your body."


    After the Tool Spirit finished saying those words, he stopped speaking.


    Kong Yun grabbed his chin with one hand, revealing a trace of contemtion. Then, he took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged.


    "Kong Yun, what are you doing?" Emperor Demon God poked Kong Yun and asked. Even if he wanted to cultivate, he couldn''t stay here.


    It was Lie Feng who pulled the Earth Demon God aside and told him not to disturb Kong Yun. Lie Feng knew the identity of Kong Yun Tian''s chosen son, and his mission was to assist him. He would not interfere with the rest.


    Time passed by minute by second. Half an hourter, Kong Yun''s eyes slowly opened. His temperament had undergone a tremendous change. At this moment, Kong Yun seemed to have merged into this space. His eyes were iparably clear, giving off a refreshing and refined feeling.


    "Kong Yun ¡­ you ¡­" Emperor Demon God sized up Kong Yun''s figure and said in shock.


    Kong Yun shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything. After locking onto the cave again, his figure moved.


    Looking at the golden light again, Kong Yun had a different feeling. He was very close and distant. It was like a mysterious truth. Look at him, he was what he was.


    This time, Kong Yun stepped out. The cave did not disappear again, and Kong Yun stepped into it! However, Kong Yun''s step caused the earth to tremble, and all the experts who came to this secret realm rushed in this direction.


    Of course, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were the first to follow Kong Yun''s footsteps. The two of them came to Kong Yun and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple. This cave feels that our desire to enter the cave is only for the sake of finding an opportunity. That''s why we disappeared under the pull of that golden light. I tried my best to suppress my gaze on the secret treasures in the cave. That''s why I entered the cave."


    The two of them looked at Kong Yun with strange eyes. Was this fellow still a human? He could even conceal his desire?


    "However, after you step into the cave, it seems that you won''t disappear again. It seems that the secret treasures in the cave don''t want you to easily seed." Lie Feng frowned and said. Apart from the opponents, who knew how many other powers had sent experts to this secret realm. When they discovered the secret treasure, how could anyone hand it over to Kong Yun?


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t feel too angry. He stepped out and walked into the cave entrance.


    The three of them walked for an unknown amount of time. It was as if there was no end to this cave. It waspletely dark. The three of them did not need to rest. They grabbed hold of every minute of their journey.


    "Holy sh*t, how long is this going to take?" The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help butin.


    Just as the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, the guiding stone in Kong Yun''s spatial ring suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling light. It was countless times brighter than when it was outside the cave!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun whispered as he stepped on the ground.


    Immediately after, the three of them saw a flickering golden light. Then, their figures uncontrobly moved forward, as if they had been tightly grabbed by arge hand.


    When the three of them opened their eyes again, they couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene in front of them. At this moment, they seemed to have arrived at a small world. At this moment, the three of them were lying beside a pile of green grass. The flowers and nts were extremely sweet, surrounded by mountains and rivers, like a paradise in the mortal world.


    "What ¡­ is this ce?" Kong Yun slowly stood up and patted his head, trying to calm himself down. Seeing Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun still lying on the ground, Kong Yun pulled them up.


    The Emperor Demon God eximed, "Holy sh*t, we''re not going to die!" Because the world in front of us is too simr to the heavens that people often talk about.


    Kong Yun pped the back of the Emperor Demon God''s head. This fellow''s mouth was still in such a state.


    The Emperor Demon God chuckled. "Let''s adjust the atmosphere. From the looks of it, there shouldn''t be any danger here."


    Kong Yun nced at him and said, "Don''t be careless."


    As soon as they finished speaking, countless cracks appeared on the ground beneath their feet. A spirit beast simr to a scorpion jumped out from each crack.


    Kong Yun was shocked. Although the scorpion in front of him was not at a high level, it had extremely powerful poison on its body. If it was contaminated by a martial artist, it would end up in a violent death. Kong Yun''s movement from shock to summoning the Spiritual Fire wasplete in one go. The Spiritual Fire was extremely hot and could expel all poisons. These low-grade Spiritual Beasts were simply unable to withstand it.


    However, Kong Yun did not split these scorpion spirit beasts into ashes, he only drove them away. After the scorpions escaped, Kong Yun felt that there were a few beams of fluorescencending on his body, but he just shook his head and thought it was an illusion.


    "Eh, this space is so strange." Lie Feng suddenly asked in surprise.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun carefully felt it. Sure enough, this space was very tough. It was very difficult to tear through a spatial crack. Not only that, the power of Laws in the space seemed to carry a trace of a mysterious aura. The three of them were actually able to feel much calmer when they sucked it into their bodies.


    "I''m afraid we''re not the only ones here. Let''s take a look first." Kong Yun said.


    The three of them moved extremely quickly. They looked down at this world from the sky. Apart from the vegetation, they did not find any divine beasts. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, and he saw the familiar golden light ten thousand meters ahead.


    Without any hesitation, Kong Yun''s figure shed and appeared beside the golden light. When his figurended, Kong Yun''s pupils shrank. This was because at this moment, Wei-defying and the others were already here. Besides Wei-defying and the others, there were also many martial artists standing there. However, no one dared to take the lead.


    "You''re here fast enough." Kong Yun smacked his lips and said. He had found the cave residence, but someone else hade here first.


    "Kong Yun" Reverse Might also sensed Kong Yun''s aura. He raised his head and wiped a trace of coldness across the corner of his eyes. This time, regardless of whether it was this golden light or the Heavenly God''s leg, he was determined to obtain it. No one could stop it.


    Kong Yun directly chose to ignore the opposing aura. He focused all of his attention on the golden-colored jade stone. A familiar aura rushed towards his face. It was the same as the stabilizing force that Kong Yun had sensed in this space before, but it was only stronger here.


    "Relic!" The Tool Spirit was pleasantly surprised. It was not the first time that the Tool Spirit had been so shocked since entering the Thousand Poison Swamp secret realm. Kong Yun had naturally heard of the relic. It was a heavy weapon of the Buddha Dao. It possessed unparalleled magical energy, and its energy was extremely pure and rare.


    Kong Yun knew that this item was a relic. As a member of the Heaven-defying n, he was no exception. At this moment, a smile appeared on his face. "Kong Yun, speaking of which, I still have to thank you."


    Kong Yun turned his head andughed teasingly. He did not take the provocation of defying might to heart. The relic was here, but if it was so easy to obtain, the people in front of him would probably have already attacked. Kong Yun saw a deep fear in the eyes of the other martial artists, which meant that the martial artists who had attempted to seize the relic had long since perished or even disappeared.


    "Gentlemen, it doesn''t seem like this is the time to talk about how to distribute it." One hand separated Kong Yun and Defying Wei. Their gazes shifted to the owner''s face at the same time. This person had a delicate appearance with distinct edges and corners. His white clothes made the supermarket look refined. At this moment, he looked at the two with a smile.


    Kong Yun could not help but exim in his heart, "Peak Highgod."


    Simrly, Defying Might was a little surprised. Apart from the Heaven-defying Race and the four great secluded forces, there were also experts who had reached the peak of the High Divinity Realm at such a young age in the entire Divine Dao?

 Volume 1 997 Nine-level Sage Realm?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 997 Nine-level Sage Realm?</h4>


    "I''ll settle this debt with you when I get this relic." Rebellious said, gritting his teeth.


    Kong Yun smiled and was extremely carefree. He didn''t care about the threat of defying the might of the Nine Infants. If it weren''t for him, most of the people from the Heaven-defying n would have died long ago. Now, he was here to drag them along with him?


    "I''m Lin Yi. What do you two call me?" The youth asked.


    "Kong Yun." "Defying might." The two of them replied one after another. It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Even if they were so arrogant, they didn''t want to cause trouble for themselves at this moment.


    The three of them simultaneously shifted their gazes to the flickering golden light. Seemingly sensing the power of the three of them, a golden light shed, causing everyone to temporarily lose their divine sense. When everyone opened their eyes again, a Buddha phantom wearing a cassock appeared in front of them. At this moment, the Buddha phantom was very tall, and a golden light covered the horizon. Kong Yun and the others were like ants.


    The Buddha phantom scanned the crowd and nodded in satisfaction. In the end, its gaze stopped on Kong Yun, Defying Might, and Lin Yi.


    "Senior?" Kong Yun tried to say it.


    "Ten thousand years, this poor monk has finally waited for the inheritor!" The Buddha phantom sighed and did not answer Kong Yun''s question.


    As he finished speaking, the Buddha phantom lowered its head once again, and a trace of mncholy shed across its eyes. "I fought against the devil that day until both sides were injured. In the end, I transformed into a relic to leave behind a sliver of opportunity for future generations to inherit my mantle and help the Li people out of their misery."


    "Senior, I am a member of the Heaven-defying n. I am inseparable from the Demon n. I hope to obtain the inheritance of Senior." He took a step forward and sped his fists respectfully.


    "That''s right. The Heaven-defying race is at odds with the demons, but whether you can obtain my inheritance or not depends on yourselves." The Buddha''s phantom chuckled and his gaze condensed. Obviously, his expression was a little ugly.


    "Kong Yun, no matter what kind of test this monk undergoester, this relic must be taken down. It will allow your martial strength to rise by at least another level!" Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Ever since he stepped into the Divine Realm, Kong Yun''s martial body had not improved much. Therefore, Kong Yun''s fighting style had also changed slightly. Kong Yun was unustomed to it. How could Kong Yun not be excited if he could improve his martial body at this moment?


    "Let me tell you in advance that the test set by my relic is very dangerous. One possibility is that you will die. Whether or not you do it will all depend on yourselves."


    The Buddha phantom said indifferently as he looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Kong Yun took the lead and his eyes were filled with confidence. The Buddha phantom nced at Kong Yun and nodded in satisfaction. Immediately after, Emperor Demon God Lie Feng stood beside Kong Yun without the slightest hesitation.


    The Buddha''s phantom was stunned for a moment. "Phoenix race, crazy demon physique. It''s impossible for the two of you to merge your physiques and relics. It''s better to retreat."


    The Buddha''s words left Kong Yun and the others shocked. However, on second thought, the Phoenix True Body and the Mad Demon Physique were the most powerful bloodlines in the world. It was normal for them to reject the relic.


    "Kong Yun, be careful." After the two instructed, they retreated back into the crowd. Kong Yunughed indifferently. This monk seemed to be deliberately increasing the difficulty for him.


    Shortly after, Defying Might and Lin Yi stepped forward to stand side by side with Kong Yun. There was a hint of hostility in their eyes. At this moment, Defying Might was even more secretly delighted in their hearts. Without the help of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, Kong Yun''sbat strength would not have been reduced by the slightest bit.


    Apart from these three, the rest of the rogue cultivators didn''t dare to step forward. Just because of their opposing might and Lin Yi''s strength, they couldn''t resist. In addition, Kong Yun was even more unfathomable.


    The Buddha''s expression became solemn. With a wave of his giant hand, the three figures disappeared. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng couldn''t help but pray for Kong Yun when they saw this scene. However, they believed that with Kong Yun''s ability, they would definitely be able to retrieve the relic.


    When the three of them appeared again, they seemed to be on the other side of space-time. This caused Kong Yun to exim in surprise that the Buddha''s great power was actually able to travel through space with one hand. It also reminded Kong Yun of the giant hand that angrily pped Yuan Bao in He He Yang City that day. Just what kind of great power was this?


    "What kind of ce is this?" He looked around and asked, his gaze extremely solemn. Kong Yun and Lin Yi were also ordinary, because the three of them could feel endless killing intent in this space.


    "This is the battlefield between humans and demons ten thousand years ago."


    "What?!" The three of them cried out in rm at the same time. 10,000 years ago, didn''t that mean that the Buddha phantom had the power of space and time?


    The Buddha phantom shook its head as if it could see the doubts of the three of them. "I only used a treasure to reproduce the scene at that time, but I must remind you that although it was only a reproduction, everything you saw was real. Thebat strength of the Martial Cultivator realm that you encountered would not deviate in the slightest. Furthermore, if a battle happened, you would truly perish here."


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Just what kind of treasure was this powerful? However, Kong Yun was relieved in the next breath. With the current state of the Buddha, the realm of a Martial Cultivator that could be reengraved would definitely not be too high. At the very least, it would not exceed the realm that he and the others could deal with.


    "There are three cities beneath us. Pick one each to help the human experts resist the attacks of the demons. Whoever does it first will be the master of the relics left behind by me."


    As the Buddha''s voice fell, Kong Yun and the others couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    "What kind of test is this? The situation in each city is different, so the difficulty is naturally different. Isn''t it unfair?" Said Defying Might coldly. Lin Yi nodded in agreement.


    "Haha, luck is also a part of strength. My Buddhist sect pays attention to the word''fate ''. Everything depends on the will of the heavens. At this moment, none of you know the situation in the three cities. Let''s choose like this." The Buddha phantom chuckled and said.


    ''"I''ll choose the one in the middle!" Defying Might''s expression changed.


    With that, his body shed and he rushed towards the main city.


    The Buddha phantom''s expression twitched as he looked at the back of the opponent. "Before I could say anything, after entering the city, your strength realm will fall to the ninth level of the Sage realm."


    "Sage Level 9?!" Kong Yun was shocked. Kong Yun could clearly feel that there were genuine Divine Realm experts in the city below. Falling into the Great Sage Realm was undoubtedly very dangerous.


    "It''s just a realm. Yourprehension of the path of martial arts, sword intent, and even secret treasures will not be restricted." The Buddha phantom smiled.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression softened slightly. With his Spiritual Fire and Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, he should be able to protect himself.


    Kong Yun looked in the direction of his departure with a gloating expression. Kong Yun smiled and looked at Lin Yi, signaling for him to choose first. Since it was fate, he wanted thest one.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yi rushed towards one of the human cities. Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled at the Buddha and nodded, heading towards the remaining city.


    After flying for about half an incense stick of time, Kong Yun''s figure slowly descended. This ce was still thousands of miles away from the city that Kong Yun had chosen. Kong Yun still nned to inquire about the situation before entering the city. Otherwise, if he broke the rules of the city, it would be very troublesome.


    "Ah!" A miserable scream came from the sky, attracting Kong Yun''s attention. After pondering for a moment, Kong Yun rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    In the direction of the voice, a group of Demon n squads were chasing after a few young human martial artists. The strongest member of this Demon n squad was a fewte Undying Immortal Realm experts. The strongest of these humans was only at the early Undying Immortal Realm, so they were no match for these Demon n members.


    Demonic Qi surged out and surrounded these human martial artists. Several of them let out''jie jie ''smiles.


    "Xun''er, hide behind me!" A slightly older young expert protected a girl behind him, his eyes wiping away a trace of determination.


    "Yo, you still want a hero to save the United States? Jie Jie, there''s no need to snatch it. None of you will survive." Several demonsughed at the same time.


    "None of you will survive." A faint voice came from behind these demon nsmen. It was Kong Yun.


    The few Devil Cultivators were shocked at first. They turned around and saw Kong Yun''s figure, and began tough wildly.


    "The ninth level of the Sage Realm dares to meddle in other people''s affairs. Are humans such stupid creatures? Hahaha!"


    "Big brother, hurry up and leave. You are no match for them." The little girl who was previously protected behind him shouted at Kong Yun, tears streaming down her eyes.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. He drew out the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. His sharp aura was iparably powerful. Although Kong Yun was only at the ninth level of the Sage Stage, the power of the Sword Intent alone was enough to stand on his feet.


    Being intimidated by Kong Yun''s momentum, the few Demon race experts looked at Kong Yun and didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and walked away freely, shuttling beside the few Demon race experts. As Kong Yun''s swordnded, one of the Demon race experts'' arms could be seen cut off.


    "Wow, this big brother is so powerful." The little girl eximed in admiration. Her tears stopped and her pair of big eyes shed cute.


    Demon blood flowed out, and the faces of the demon race experts were extremely ugly. The people present were clearly only at the ninth level of the Sage realm, but the sword intent was even more powerful than the demon race leaders they had seen before.


    "Now do you believe that none of you will survive?" Kong Yun smiled disdainfully as he held the The Sky Shattering Sword in his hand.


    "Humble human, you''re courting death!" Several demon experts believed that Kong Yun had only forcefully used secret magic power, so they definitely wouldn''t be able tost long. Therefore, they didn''t intend to leave. Instead, theybined their demonic energy to attack Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened as the Spiritual me jumped out of his body. The zing temperature caused the surrounding space to sizzle.

 Volume 1 998 Breakthrough

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 998 Breakthrough</h4>


    However, Kong Yun was the only one who knew that the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art wasn''t even able to disy a tenth of its usual might. Not only had the number of fire dragons decreased to one, even the current fire dragon was only in an illusory state. This was the inconvenience caused to Kong Yun after his cultivation realm fell.


    However, killing these demons was enough. Kong Yun pushed them with both hands, and the fire dragon circled behind him, devouring all of the demon experts wherever they passed in an instant.


    Taking a deep breath, Kong Yun had a certain assessment of his currentbat strength. When facing the Undying Immortal Realm, even if he was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, he had the confidence to fight with many methods. However, if he came into contact with a Demigod Realm expert, he would probably be overwhelmed.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s expression couldn''t help but reveal a trace of worry.


    "Big brother, you''re amazing." A clear voice rang out. The little girl threw herself into Kong Yun''s embrace. She raised her head and stared at Kong Yun with her big eyes, full of admiration.


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly, then squatted down dotingly and touched the little girl''s head.


    "Brother, thank you for your help. Xun''er, quickly let go." The young man cupped his fists and bowed slightly to Kong Yun. He winked at the girl named Xun''er.


    Xun''er pouted, looking extremely reluctant, but she still let go of Kong Yun.


    "Brother, little sister, don''t me me for being rude." The look in his eyes was strange. As an early undying Immortal expert, he could sense the strength of the ninth level of Sage Kong Yun!


    Kong Yun shook his head and asked, "Are you people from the city ahead?"


    The man nodded. "We are from Liu Yuan City. My name is Liu Kuangfeng. This is my sister, Liu Xun. I came out this time to search for some medicinal ingredients. I didn''t expect that the demons would be eyeing us."


    "Liu Yuan Cheng ¡­ How much do you know about the demon race''s attack on Liu Yuan Cheng?" Kong Yun pondered for a moment and asked.


    Liu Kuangfeng shook his head. "I only know that the Moon Demon Race attacks twice a month. Apart from that, because I''m weak, I don''t know any more."


    Kong Yun nodded, "I''ll send you back."


    In the next half an hour, Kong Yun entered Liu Yuan City under the guidance of Liu Kuangfeng and Liu Xun. During that time, Kong Yun also asked a lot about the facilities in Liu Yuan City. Unexpectedly, there were many talented people in Liu Yuan City. Several of the young experts had reached the peak of the High Divinity Realm, which surprised Kong Yun.


    "Big brother, go rest at my house." Liu Xun tugged Kong Yun''s sleeve and said. He was very cute.


    Kong Yun touched Liu Xun''s head and was embarrassed to refuse. Liu Kuangfeng''s family wasn''t very powerful, but he was also famous in Liu Yuan City. As soon as Kong Yun entered, he felt an extremely tyrannical aura in the backyard.


    "Xun''er, Gale, you''re back." A gentle voice rang out as a middle-aged man approached. He and Liu Xunchang had eighty percent imagination that they were Liu Kuangfeng and Liu Xunchang''s father.


    "Who is this?" The middle-aged man asked doubtfully.


    Liu Kuangfeng was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Liu Xun. He told the story to the middle-aged man. When he said that he was being chased by a demon expert, Liu Xun''s father''s expression became nervous. After knowing that Kong Yun had saved them, he looked at Kong Yun with a trace of gratitude.


    "Big brother, tell your father what you want. Father is amazing." Liu Xun pouted.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He indeed needed something, but if he spoke now, it would appear that he had saved the two of them for the treasures of heaven and earth.


    What Kong Yun needed at this moment was medicinal pills that could break through to the Undying Immortal Realm. There was no such low-grade medicinal herb in Kong Yun''s spatial ring at this moment.


    Seemingly seeing Kong Yun''s hesitation, Liu Xun''s father smiled lightly, "Little friend, if you need it, it''s fine to say so. It''s a great kindness to me to be able to save these two children."


    With that, Kong Yun no longer pretended to be affectionate and said the names of a few medicinal ingredients.


    Hearing that, Liu Xun''s fatherughed wildly, because the medicinal ingredients Kong Yun had mentioned were not difficult to find in Liu Yuan City. Moreover, to people like them who were already at the Undying Immortal Realm, their value was not high.


    "Little friend, go to the lobby first. I''ll arrange for people to search for these medicinal ingredients. However, I''m very curious about how Little friend managed to save them with the strength of the ninth level of the Sage Stage." Liu Xun''s father said.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. He couldn''t tell him that you were all created by a strange treasure, right?


    Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t want to say anything, Liu Xun''s father didn''t ask any further. He immediately went to arrange the medicinal ingredients for Kong Yun. Kong Yun was overjoyed. After thanking him, he was pulled into the main hall by Liu Xun''s small hand.


    The waiting time wasn''t long, so Liu Xun''s father took out all the medicinal ingredients Kong Yun needed.


    "Senior, can you lend me a cultivation room?" Kong Yun asked. The most urgent thing was that his strength was too low. If he wanted to protect himself in Liu Yuan City, he had to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    "Of course." Then, someone brought Kong Yun into a cultivation area. Kong Yun immediately took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and began to refine medicinal pills. The fastest way to increase his strength now was to rely on medicinal pills.


    With Kong Yun''s current strength, refining medicinal pills was extremely easy. Not long after, he refined a batch of medicinal pills. At the same time, he emitted a medicinal fragrance.


    "At the current level of pill refining, refining these pills is not a waste of effort at all." After Kong Yun finished practicing, he pointed to his own mouth and a pure energy of Laws surged into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s aura began to increase. Not long after, he reached the Undying Immortal realm. However, his speed did not stop. He did not stop until he reached the peak of the early Undying Immortal realm.


    "The medicinal power is still too low. It simply cannot allow me to make sessive breakthroughs." After that, Kong Yun stood up and walked out of the door.


    "Huh? He actually broke through to the Undying Undying Realm." Liu Xun''s father was somewhat surprised. What surprised him was not that he had broken through to immortality, but that he had broken through to immortality in such a short period of time.


    "Thank you, Senior." Kong Yun bowed to Liu Xun''s father.


    "This little matter is nothing to worry about. If you don''t mind, little brother can stay here for a few more days. My two children also like you very much." Kong Yun originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought that he had nowhere else to go, he said, "Then I''d rather obey my orders respectfully."


    Then, a servant brought Kong Yun to his room. Kong Yun did not dy. Instead, he quietly cultivated in his room. He knew that with his current strength, he would not be able to help Liu Wancheng.


    At night, a heaven-shaking shout reached Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun opened his eyes and disappeared into the room. Kong Yun saw many demons frantically attacking Liu Wancheng, as well as a half-step Empyrean God.


    Liu Wancheng''s strength wasn''t bad either. There was also a Half-step Heavenly God Realm cultivator. However, there were too many people at the Upper God Realm. The Demon race''s Upper God Realm was almost twice as powerful as Liu Wancheng''s, and the Middle God Realm was even worse.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw Liu Xun''s father''s figure. He was in a fierce battle with an upper god, using his own body to block the attack of the demons.


    Right at this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared. A Demon God quietly sneaked behind Liu Xun''s father and took out a sledgehammer, preparing to give him a fatal blow.


    Kong Yun happened to discover this. He jumped over and flew to Kong Yun. A fire dragon appeared in the sky and flew towards the High God.


    The Demon race''s High God sensed the aura behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw a fire dragon. His expression changed drastically.


    This scene was also felt by Liu Xun''s father. At the same time, he saw the High God behind him and hurriedly retreated to avoid being caught between the two of them.


    Although Kong Yun''s fire dragon had a powerful aura, it wasn''t strong enough. As soon as it came into contact with the High God, it was scattered in the air. This was the result Kong Yun had long expected. He turned around and began to flee. His goal had already been achieved.


    Liu Xun''s father looked at Kong Yun and found that this figure was very familiar. Before he could think about it, he saw the demon race''s attack.


    Tonight''s battle was destined to have no fate with Kong Yun, so Kong Yun chose to leave and return to Liu Xun''s home to start cultivating.


    On the second day, the demons stopped attacking. Liu Xun''s father also returned home. The first thing he did was to arrive at Kong Yun''s room and find Kong Yun cultivating in peace of mind.


    Just as he was about to leave, Kong Yun opened the door. "Senior, why are you here? Come in quickly."


    Liu Xun''s father smiled and walked into the room.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    "Veryfortable. Thank you, senior, for taking care of me."


    "This is all a small matter. Where did you gost night?" Kong Yun''s expression was calm, without any ripples.


    "Cultivating in a room, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Xun''s fatherughed, "Nothing much happened. Last night, during the battle, I discovered a person that looks very much like your figure."


    "Last night? Definitely not me." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh right, how were the casualtiesst night?"


    "There are many casualties. The strength of the demons is simply too strong. It is very difficult for us to resist. If this continues, it will be good for Liu Wancheng to be able to resist twice." Liu Xun''s father''s expression was extremely sad. After all, this was the ce where he lived. If this ce fell, the people here would be ruthlessly killed by the demons.


    Kong Yun nodded. When Liu Xun''s father saw this expression, he was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back first. Cultivate properly." Kong Yun sent him out of the door and began to think. With his current speed, it would be very difficult for him to help Liu Wancheng in a short period of time. When he grew up, it would still take some time, but the current situation wouldn''t give him so much time.


    Kong Yun thought for a while, but he didn''t have any clue. He abandoned the thoughts in his mind and began to cultivate. Only when he was strong could heplete his mission.

 Volume 1 999 There Are Mountains Beyond the Mountains

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 999 There Are Mountains Beyond the Mountains</h4>


    The next morning, Liu Xun ran to Kong Yun''s door and knocked lightly, "Brother Kong Yun, are you up?" As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened and Kong Yun slowly walked out of the room.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s like this. Daddy asked me to invite you to participate in the racepetition."


    "Competition?"


    "Yeah, the npetes every once in a while, mainly to stimte everyone to cultivate." Kong Yun nodded his head. He didn''t understand why he had invited him to participate, but he still followed Liu Xun out of the room.


    Soon after, Kong Yun arrived at a za. Above him sat the Liu n''s n Master, Liu Xun''s father.


    Kong Yun bowed to the Patriarch. Then, the Patriarch arranged Kong Yun to be closer to him so that Kong Yun could be an audience.


    Kong Yun was very happy and directly sat down. However, when everyone sensed his strength, their eyes were somewhat unfriendly. Kong Yun smiled and did not care.


    At the beginning of the tournament, a few youths walked onto the stage and bowed to the Patriarch. Then, they began topete in groups.


    This time, Liu Kuangfeng also participated in the tournament. Liu Kuangfeng''s strength had also reached the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Stage. Compared to the others, he was not inferior.


    "The tournament begins." Following an old man''s order, the battlefields in the za began to fight. The power of Laws flew everywhere, but it was blocked by a light screen at the edge. With Kong Yun''s eyesight, he could naturally tell that it was due to the formation.


    Although Liu Kuangfeng wasn''t strong, he still had plenty ofbat experience. Not long after, he defeated his opponent.


    Then, the opponent began to exert his strength. Liu Kuangfeng was careless and was hit in the chest by the opponent. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. At the same time, Liu Kuangfeng flew out.


    Seeing this, the Patriarch''s face revealed a trace of nervousness.


    Kong Yun smiled. Naturally, he could tell that Liu Kuangfeng was not as simple as he appeared.


    Just as his opponent was careless, Liu Kuangfeng suddenly jumped up and flew above his opponent''s head. His fists shot towards his opponent''s head.


    The opponent hurriedly used both hands to block, but Liu Kuangfeng''s strength was not weak. With a punch, the opponent fell to the ground, covering his head and screaming in pain.


    At this moment, an old man flew into the arena and carefully examined his opponent''s injuries. Then, he breathed a sigh of relief, "He''s fine. He''s just a little bit painful from the shock of his strength." Hearing this, the elders on the stageughed. They did not want to see their own disciples die here. Even if they died, they should die on the battlefield.


    This battle ended with Liu Kuangfeng''s victory, and the other battles also ended with him. Following that, there were four people left topete in the following battles.


    The four of them simply recovered from their injuries and continued to fight. In the end, Liu Kuangfeng narrowly defeated his opponent and was close to the final.


    At the beginning of the final, Liu Kuangfeng''s opponent was a terrifying fellow. Kong Yun felt that this person''s strength was slightly stronger than Liu Kuangfeng''s, but this did not determine the victory of the battle.


    After that, the battle began. The two of them exchanged blows and fought happily. As time went on, Liu Kuangfeng''s power of Laws became insufficient. On the contrary, his opponent was really strong.


    "I don''t have enoughbat experience." Kong Yun whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" The Patriarch could vaguely hear Kong Yun''s voice, but he could not hear it clearly.


    "Nothing. I just said that Liu Kuangfeng''sbat experience is somewhat inadequate." Hearing this, the Patriarch was stunned for a moment. Then, he reacted and looked at Kong Yun with a changed expression.


    "Not enough? I wonder where?" The elder beside him saw a juniormenting and felt ufortable. He began to make things difficult for Kong Yun.


    ''"First, when you know that your strength is inferior to the other party, you shouldn''t use entangled fighting methods. If this continues, you can only exhaust your power of Laws and lose in the end. Second, the other party''s speed is fast, but his offensive power is insufficient. You can use this to bring back your advantage, but he didn''t do so."


    "I want to know how you can crack this weakness." An elder said mockingly.


    ''"Although it is difficult to break through with high speed, it is not impossible. For example, luring the enemy to take the bait, or using his advantage of strong offensive power, choosing to use a little bit of offensive power to seal the other party''s path."


    The Patriarch''s expression changed drastically. Even he hadn''t thought of such a way of fighting for a while, but he had to admit that Kong Yun''s method was very effective.


    When the elder heard this, he was extremely angry. These methods were simple to say, but they were extremely dangerous to do. If he didn''t grasp them properly, it was very likely that he would be involved.


    "It''s quite easy to say." The elder had a disdainful expression on his face, but Kong Yun didn''t take it seriously. Kong Yun had reached this realm and didn''t have the heart topete with these people.


    Sure enough, not long after Kong Yun finished speaking, Liu Kuangfeng was defeated and forcefully exhausted to death.


    Seeing this result, some elders nced at Kong Yun, and the result was no different from what Kong Yun had said.


    At this moment, the champion looked at Kong Yun and said, "Patriarch, I want to fight this person." Then, he ced his gaze on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. It wasn''t that Kong Yun was conceited, but he was confident that he could defeat the person in front of him within three moves. However, this was the Liu n after all. Kong Yun had to give Liu Xun''s father some face.


    "Don''t you dare? Didn''t you y well under the stage just now?" The man snorted coldly and mocked.


    "Liu Yu, don''t be rude." Liu Xun''s father scolded, then turned his head to look at Kong Yun with a smile on his face.


    "Little friend Kong Yun, if you don''t mind, why don''t you go up and spar with him and let him know what it means to be outsider?" Liu Xun''s father chuckled.


    Kong Yun frowned, thought for a moment, then nodded, then jumped up.


    "Make your move." Kong Yun put his hands around his chest and said indifferently. His eyes shed past Liu Yu''s body, and his disdain was not concealed.


    Liu Yu waspletely enraged by Kong Yun''s gaze. Among the younger generation of the Liu n, he had always said the same thing. Today''s battle with Liu Kuangfeng had confirmed his position as the number one person in the younger generation of the Liu n. How could he allow an outsider to point fingers here?


    "Impetuous, but usually arrogant and conceited. If you don''t figure it out soon, your future will end here!" Kong Yun''s words were like countless bolts of lightning that struck Liu Yu''s heart.


    Who would have thought that not only did Liu Yu not listen to Kong Yun''s words, but his entire body seemed to go mad. The mes in his eyes lit up and he rushed towards Kong Yun''s direction.


    "Competing speed?" Kong Yun snorted coldly and stood there motionlessly. Although Liu Yu''s speed was fast, it was not in Kong Yun''s eyes. Although Kong Yun was only at the early Undying Immortal Stage, Kong Yun, who had fought against many peak Highgod Realm experts and even half-step Heavenly God Realm experts, was only a child''s y.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yu had already arrived in front of Kong Yun. The short de in his hand stabbed straight into Kong Yun''s eyes. Seeing that, Liu Yu was overjoyed. However, in the next breath, Kong Yun revealed a contemptuous smile. Immediately after, Liu Yu saw a milky white light move, but he pounced into the air.


    Turning around, Kong Yun stood behind Liu Yu in shock. His movements did not change at all, and he smiled.


    Liu Yu was shocked. He unconsciously took two steps back. In the blink of an eye, he felt a strong wind sweeping past him. It was Kong Yun''s figure. The extreme speed made him shiver.


    Actually, Kong Yun had deliberately done this. Originally, Kong Yun had a way to directly knock Liu Yu away, but in that short moment, Kong Yun changed his mind. His goal was to defeat him in the field that Liu Yu was most familiar with. Not only did he kill, he also killed his heart.


    It was like an expert chess yer, an expert Go yer, but an expert Go yer lost against an expert Chess yer


    Of course, Kong Yun did not want to cripple Liu Yu. The Liu n treated him fairly well. Kong Yun only wanted to use this method to bring up Liu Yu. As for whether he could awaken or not, it was up to him.


    "Do you want topete?" Kong Yun said coldly. With his Space Heart and Carefree Steps s, no matter who he was, his absolute speed wouldn''t be inferior.


    Liu Yu gritted his teeth, but the pride in his heart was unwilling to let go. He once again stepped forward and attacked Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, and he sighed lightly. Then, he raised his hand, and the power of the metal Laws spread out to form a circr golden shield.


    "Bang!" The short de collided with the shield. The shield only vibrated slightly, and then Liu Yu''s figure flew backwards and fell out of the arena.


    Shock! Absolutely shocked! Including Liu Kuangfeng and Liu Xun, almost all of the members of the Liu n who were watching the battle were stunned for a long time. Only at this moment did Liu Xun''s father understand how Kong Yun rescued Liu Kuangfeng and Liu Xun from the Demon n squad.


    Liu Yu clutched his chest and slowly stood up. He inspected his body and took a deep breath. Kong Yun''s strength was just right. It only sent him flying, not injuring him.


    Kong Yun walked down the arena step by step and smiled at Liu Yu. Liu Yu was stunned for a moment, bowed to Kong Yun, and then turned around to leave. Kong Yun looked at Liu Yu''s back and gently nodded, hoping that he could understand through this matter.


    "Big brother Kong Yun, you''re so powerful." Liu Xun said coquettishly as he threw himself into Kong Yun''s embrace.


    Kong Yun dotingly touched Liu Xun''s head and then came to Liu Xun''s father''s side. "Senior, I''m afraid I have to say goodbye to you."


    Liu Xun''s father revealed a hint of suspicion. "Little friend Kong Yun, is there something wrong with our Liu n''s hospitality?"


    Kong Yun hurriedly shook his head, "I have something to hide. I hope Senior won''t interfere."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, Liu Xun''s father nodded, "I know that you are not a mortal, but no matter what happens to you, you cane to my Liu n at any time."

 Volume 1 1000 Crazy Blade

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1000 Crazy de</h4>


    A warm current surged through his heart. Liu Xun''s father''s words moved Kong Yun very much. After nodding heavily, Kong Yun squatted down and patted Liu Xun''s head. The corners of his mouth curled into a warm smile.


    "Xun''er, you should also cultivate properly. Big brother wille to see you."


    Liu Xun was very smart and understood that Kong Yun was leaving the Liu n. His watery eyes gradually shed with tears.


    "Big brother promises that he will definitelye back to see you. You must cultivate properly and be able to protect yourself." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Liu Xun nodded heavily and wiped away the tears in his eyes. "Next time, I want to protect Big Brother!"


    Kong Yun stood up and chuckled before leaving the Liu n. As soon as he stepped out of the door, Kong Yun frowned. A strong wind blew past him, and Ling Lie''s killing intent seemed to condense into substance.


    Kong Yun''s gaze followed the direction of the killing intent. After a moment of thought, he followed the figure.


    That person''s speed was extremely fast. If Kong Yun hadn''t used the Heart of Space and Carefree Steps s, it would have been very difficult to catch up with him. After running for tens of thousands of kilometers, that person suddenly stopped in the air. Then, he abruptly turned around and a long saber appeared in his hand.


    "Fuck off!" This person shouted. The fierce de wind was iparably tyrannical. Then, his figure moved and appeared behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted. Xiaoyao Step quietly dodged the saber first, and then he took out the Heaven-shattering Sword without any hesitation. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent carried a sharp aura to resist the man''s saber attack.


    Both of their figures were sent flying by the aftermath of the collision between the swords and knives. Kong Yun forcefully stopped and raised his hand to shout, "I don''t have any malicious intentions!"


    The man was stunned for a moment. He slowly put down the saber in his hand, but the aura on his body still did not disappear. His expression was extremely ugly.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Kong Yun chuckled, his eyes glittering with confidence.


    "Naturally, I need to understand the owner of the mad devil physique."


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, the expert''s face twitched. His face was filled with shock, and then the killing intent locked onto Kong Yun''s body.


    "Who are you?"


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t have any ill intentions. I just want to make a deal with you." Kong Yun said indifferently. To be able to find an expert with a mad devil physique in Liu Yuan City ten thousand years ago was something Kong Yun had never expected. Kong Yun, who was familiar with the Emperor Devil God, knew the strength of the mad devil physique best. If he wanted to gain a foothold in Liu Yuan City, he needed such a helper.


    "What do you mean?" The macheteman asked doubtfully.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. "You are walking on the streets with killing intent. Are you afraid that others will not know that you are going to kill someone? Furthermore, I dare say that the person you are going to kill will definitely be extremely difficult to deal with. It will be very difficult for you to do so with your own strength."


    Hearing that, the macheteman''s face twitched slightly, and his aura gradually dissipated, arriving in front of Kong Yun.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "My name is Kong Yun. I''m an outsider, and I can help you."


    "Say the conditions." The macheteman said coldly. Kong Yun''s condition hit his weak spot.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly, "I will deal with the person you want to kill with you. Then I want you to help me increase my strength to resist the demons in Liu Yuan City."


    "To resist the demons, just the two of us?" The machetemanughed disdainfully. He could naturally tell that Kong Yun''s strength was at the early Undying Immortal Stage. It was no different from sending him to his death to resist the demons with such strength.


    "You have to believe me. I can help you unleash the full potential of your mad devil physique. That power is unimaginable to you." Kong Yun stepped forward and whispered in the saber''s ear.


    The macheteman carefully stared at Kong Yun''s gaze. He wanted to see something from Kong Yun''s gaze, but he couldn''t find anything. After thinking for a long time, the macheteman nodded lightly. For some reason, Kong Yun gave him an inexplicable feeling of intimacy.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed and patted the macheteman on the shoulder.


    "My name is Ling Dao. Everyone else calls me Crazy de."


    Hearing that, Kong Yunughed wildly. The name Mad de was indeed in line with Ling Dao''s temperament.


    "Now can you tell me who you''re going to deal with?" Kong Yun changed the topic.


    When Kong Yun said this, Mad de''s expression turned gloomy again. "My nsmen were taken away by an Evil cultivators . I have to go save them."


    "Evil cultivator?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully. Then, he smiled bitterly. He was involved with the demons and Evil cultivators s. Even in Liu Yuan City, he would not be able to avoid this fate.


    Mad de nodded heavily, "That Evil cultivators ''s strength is at the Demigod Realm, but I have to save this person!"


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment. The Demon God Race''s Kong Yun also understood a bit. Although there was only one nsman who could activate the mad devil physique every 10,000 years, it was already heaven defying enough. Now that Mad de had the strength of thete Undying Immortal Realm, he couldpletely defeat a peak Undying Immortal Realm expert. However, he was afraid that it would be extremely unlucky for a Demigod Realm expert who had alreadye into contact with the power of the Divine Realm.


    "I want to know what ability you have to help me." Mad de looked at Kong Yun with ridicule. Although there had been a brief confrontation just now, the two of them did not do their utmost and could not see each other''s strength at all.


    Kong Yun grinned. Since Mad de wanted to see it, he naturally had to show enough sincerity.


    As he opened his chest, a dragon roar echoed. The True Dragon Qi and blood in his body surged, and a golden light shed around Kong Yun. The golden battle armor appeared in an extremely tyrannical manner. At this moment, Kong Yun was like a war god who wanted to exterminate injustice in the world.


    Before he could finish, a dark red light shed across his chest. Kong Yun''s originally violent aura surged again. His height had actually increased several times, and the strong wind caused the crazy knives to rustle.


    "Now, is that enough?" Kong Yun asked with a smile on his face.


    However, Kong Yun did not hear Mad de''s response, because at this moment, Mad de''s gaze was already dull. As a martial artist, he could feel the extremely pure and enormous power within Kong Yun''s body. He even believed that even if he activated Mad Demon Physique, he would definitely not be a match for Kong Yun.


    "You ¡­ you''re really a monster." Mad de smiled bitterly.


    When Kong Yun saw this, the aura around him gradually subsided. He wrapped his crazy knife around him and said, "Brother will protect you in the future."


    Crazy de pushed Kong Yun away. He was actually a little shy, causing Kong Yun to feel his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that Crazy de would actually care about this seemingly carelessly.


    "Do you know where that Evil cultivators is hiding?" Kong Yun asked. Because evil cultivation was intolerable under the heavens, most Evil cultivators s would hide in very hidden ces to cultivate evil arts. It was very difficult to discover them.


    "I can sense the aura of my nsmen. Finding him won''t be a problem!"


    Kong Yun nodded his head and asked, "Has your mad devil physique been fully activated?" After all, the opponent this time was a Demigod Realm expert, and it was still very difficult to deal with.


    Crazy de sighed lightly. A trace of worry surged on his face. He then shook his head and said, "I have activated it once in an ident so far, but it has been very difficult for me to take the initiative to control him since then."


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, things would be a little difficult to handle. But at this moment, Kong Yun had a bold guess in his heart, that was, he could use his battle heart to help Crazy depletely unlock his mad devil physique. One had to know that the origin power of his battle heart was simr to the power of the Demon God''s Laws. Back then, when the Emperor Demon God broke through to the Inferior God Realm, it was under Kong Yun''s guidance.


    "Follow me." Kong Yun said thoughtfully before disappearing into thin air.


    Crazy de revealed a hint of suspicion and chose to believe Kong Yun. He followed Kong Yun to a mountain peak.


    "What are you doing?" Crazy de asked. At this moment, his heart was burning with anxiety. His nsmen were still in the hands of Evil cultivators s.


    Kong Yun turned around, his hands crossed in front of his chest, his expression somewhat solemn. "I''m confident that I can help you awaken your mad devil physique. Do you believe me?"


    Mad de was stunned. A trace of doubt shed across his face, and he looked at Kong Yun with a strange expression.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He directly released the power of his battle heart. That unstoppable momentum lingered in front of him, approaching Mad de.


    "This ¡­"


    "Do you believe me now?" Kong Yun asked with a teasing smile.


    Mad de nodded heavily. He was even more confused about Kong Yun''s identity, but he didn''t ask any further. After all, everyone had their own secrets, so he couldn''t force them.


    "Let''s begin. Apart from awakening the mad devil physique, can you try to break through to the peak of the Undying Immortal realm in one fell swoop?" Kong Yun said. If Mad de could break through to the peak of Undying Immortal, it would undoubtedly increase his chances of dealing with Evil cultivators s!


    Kong Yun''s words undoubtedly gave Crazy de a shot in the arm, and he had a trace of goodwill towards Kong Yun in his heart.


    The two sat cross-legged. Then, his palms met, The dark red light on their chests shed and surrounded their figures. In the next breath, Mad de let out a muffled groan. The muscles and veins in his body trembled, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Although Kong Yun''s cultivation level was low, his battle heart, as a Heaven Earth Primeval Stone, did not weaken. The terrifying power of his battle heart was undoubtedly extremely unbearable to Mad de.


    "Hold on." Kong Yun said softly. If Mad de was unable to withstand the guidance of this aura, there was only one result, and that was to be devoured by the mad devil physique hidden within his body.


    Mad de didn''t say anything. His entire body trembled, but he could clearly see a wisp of determination surging on his face. Seeing this, Kong Yun''s expression eased slightly, and he controlled the traction of his battle heart towards the mad devil''s physique.


    Crazy de sensed Kong Yun''s movements and shouted, "No problem! Louder!"


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He gritted his teeth and nodded. Then, his eyes narrowed, and he saw that the dark red around the two of them became even deeper.


    Time passed by. Half an hourter, the clothes around Mad de suddenly exploded and flew everywhere. His originally pitch-ck pupils slowly turned red. Kong Yun, who was familiar with the Mad Demon Physique, naturally knew that this was the precursor to the opening of the Mad Demon Physique!

 Volume 1 1001 Breakthrough! Breakthrough!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1001 Breakthrough! Breakthrough!</h4>


    "Help me!" Crazy de shouted again. He could already feel that the iparably enormous power in his body was being pulled out one by one. At this moment, it was time for him to erupt!


    Kong Yun chuckled and his battle heart jumped out of his body. The dark red light seemed to condense into substance as it leaned into Mad de''s body.


    "Ah!" Crazy de roared as his body continuously exploded.


    "Sess!" Kong Yun was overjoyed. Then, he jumped up. In the next moment, Mad de stood up. His temperament had undergone a tremendous change. The phantom of the Devil God behind him appeared lifelike. Just a single nce made people shiver.


    Crazy de casually threw out a punch. A huge boulder beside him exploded with a bang. Powder sshed all over the ground. Then, Crazy de stared at his tightly clenched fists with a satisfied smile. Without a doubt, the power of the Crazy Demon Physique made him very excited.


    "When you break through to the Divine Realm, you will be able to control itpletely freely. Try not to activate the Mad Demon Physique until then." Kong Yun instructed.


    Mad de nodded at first, then looked at Kong Yun with a hint of confusion and said, "You seem to know a lot about the mad devil physique."


    Hearing that, Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly and casually walked over.


    Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t want to say more, Crazy de didn''t ask any further. In any case, Kong Yun hadn''t shown any malice so far. Instead, he felt a very real sense of security from Kong Yun.


    "Not good! My sister is in danger!" Mad de suddenly panicked and shouted loudly.


    "Your sister? The one you''re talking about was your sister who was taken away by the Evil cultivators ?" Kong Yun was also shocked.


    Crazy de nodded, and then disappeared without saying anything to Kong Yunduo. Kong Yun did not hesitate and quietly followed Crazy de.


    When Mad de''s figure stopped again, the two of them were in a barren mountain outside Liu Yuan City. Kong Yun''s soul force tried to reach out, but he didn''t find any signs of life.


    "Over there!" Mad de''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at a cave. The long saber in his hand appeared and rushed over.


    "When we''re done, I want to ask him how he found his sister through his bloodline power." Kong Yun smiled and said softly.


    Half an hour ago, In the deepest part of the cave, Evil cultivators revealed a cold smile. She nced at a beautiful woman squatting in a corner. The woman had a very delicate appearance, a slender figure, and slightly lifted her lips. However, at this moment, tears were all over her cheeks. After a big quarrel with her mother, that is, her mother and Mad de''s mother, she ran out angrily. She did not expect that she could not find a ce to rest so easily for this Evil cultivators to kidnap her here.


    Over the past few days, this Evil cultivators had trapped her in this cave. Every night, he would go out to search for some heavenly treasures. The purpose was to use some medicine to refine Mad de''s sister directly. The cruelty of the method was hateful.


    "Hehe, the Demon God bloodline, this is truly heaven''s favor." Evil cultivators spat out his lips. The greed in his eyes was obvious. After searching for a few days, he finally found all the medicinal ingredients he needed. Next, as long as he threw these ingredients into the furnace together with Crazy de''s younger sister and waited for her body to burn, the Demon God bloodline would merge into it, and he would be able to use this power to break through to the Divine Realm in one fell swoop!


    "Get lost! If my father and elder brother find out, they will definitely not let you off!" Mad de''s younger sister''s delicate body continuously trembled, her jade legs continuously kicked, and she roared in a tone that was almost like a roar.


    "Haha, even if they know you''re here now, it''s toote. You can cook my delicious meal honestly." Evil cultivatorsughed coldly, and the light in his eyes kept shing as he arrived in front of Little Sister Mad Saber.


    He used a secret technique to seal Little Sister Crazy Saber''s mouth. Then, Evil cultivators grabbed Little Sister Crazy Saber''s arm and threw it into the furnace.


    With all her meridians sealed, Mad de''s younger sister was unable to exert any strength at this moment. The zing temperature was constantly destroying her body and mind.


    At thest moment when Mad Saber''s younger sister was still conscious, Mad Saber and Kong Yun finally arrived!


    "Bastard! I want your life!" Mad de''s eyes turned red in an instant. His anger had already made him lose his rationality. Under the activation of the Mad Devil Physique, his bloodthirsty emotions spread to his heart.


    Evil cultivators was first shocked, then he coldly tilted his eyes to see the figure of Mad de and judged the strength of Mad de. Then, he sneered disdainfully, "Late Undying Immortal, do you want to use a mantis as a carriage?!"


    But in the next moment, he had paid the price for his carelessness. From top to bottom, the purpose of the mad de was very clear. It was precisely the head of the Evil cultivators !


    Evil cultivators stretched out his right hand, and his dark purple arm appeared extremely powerful. It was actually a long saber that wanted to use its fleshly body to resist the crazy saber!


    "Ah!" The Evil cultivators let out a miserable cry. Blood sprayed out from his arm. Immediately after, the Evil cultivators ''s face turned ashen. As a Demigod Realm expert, his body was extremely strong. He was actually beheaded by ate Undying Immortal Realm human expert!


    On the other side, Kong Yun first rescued Mad de''s younger sister from the furnace. After using his soul force to judge her injuries, Kong Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, Mad Saber''s younger sister was weak because of the burning for a long time. She did not harm her foundation of cultivation. Kong Yun flipped through his spatial ring, searched for a few pills to strengthen her body with bacon, and jumped to Mad Saber''s side.


    "How is it?" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile as he asked. Of course, he was asking Mad de how he felt about the madman''s physique.


    Mad de''s lips grinned to the extreme and he nodded in satisfaction. Just now, before he could use his full strength, he had already dealt damage to Demigod Realm experts.


    "You are a member of the Demon God Race. No wonder." Evil cultivators ''s lips grinned, and his face began to twitch. The arm that had just been cut off was reborn with a''cluster ''sound, and it became even more solid and sturdy than before.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. The Undying Immortal Realm could be reborn with blood, but every time he reconstructed his body, it would have a great impact on his cultivation base. However, this Evil cultivators in front of him was an exception. Not only had he not be weak, he had also be much stronger!


    "Those who dare to touch my Demon God Race, your life is over today." The killing intent in Mad de''s eyes surged, as if he felt disgusted to say more to this Evil cultivators .


    "Crazy Devil Dance!"


    The moment Crazy de jumped up, a violent aura swept through the cave. The Demon God phantom behind him was lifelike and frightening. Following that, hundreds of Crazy des appeared in Evil cultivators ''s eyes. However, Evil cultivators was a Demigod Realm expert after all. He did not panic at all. The Evil Qi formed a protective barrier around him and formed a dark purple light seal on his hands.


    Seeing this light mark, Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly contracted. It wasn''t that the light mark was powerful, but that there was an extremely strong poison inside.


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art!" Kong Yun no longer hesitated. The ability of the Spiritual Fire to break through all poisons was definitely not a joke. In an instant, the fire dragon phantom behind Kong Yun had already formed. The moment the light seal came into contact with the crazy knife, Kong Yun pointed out and a fire dragon formed from the Spiritual Fire rushed out.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s mind trembled, because when he used the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art, Kong Yun actually felt a trace of the power of Laws feedback from the Spiritual Fire. This feedback was left behind by Kong Yun when he was still at the Inferior God Realm. Although there weren''t many of them, it was definitely enough for Kong Yun to break through!


    But at this moment, Kong Yun forcefully suppressed his impulse to make a breakthrough. He temporarily stored that enormous power of Laws in his dantian and then used the power of his battle heart to suppress it from erupting. After that, he quietly used the Carefree Steps to arrive behind the Evil cultivators at an extremely fast speed.


    Impatient, Kong Yun unreservedly unleashed the The Sky Shattering Sword and the Golden Battle Armor at the same time. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent formed a sword intent space that surrounded the Evil cultivators ''s body.


    At the same time, the fire dragon had worn away the light mark of the Evil cultivators before Mad de. At first, Mad de did not take Kong Yun seriously. After all, Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, but it was already toote for him to regret it.


    "Wanjun Lightning!" After Kong Yunmunicated with the lightning spirit in the Heaven-shattering Sword through his soul force, a dark purple lightning rose from outside the space of sword intent. In the next breath, Kong Yun held the Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand and shed down. The lightning that surrounded the space of sword intent shed down one after another.


    "Boom!" Kong Yun didn''t hold back at all. The power of thunder arrived beside Evil cultivators at an extremely fast speed. Evil cultivators ''s expression froze as he sensed the enormous threat and wanted to dodge it. However, when he looked back, Mad de had already arrived with a long saber. He had no choice but to go!


    "Break it!" Kong Yun and Mad de roared at almost the same time. Two shocking attacksnded on Evil cultivators ''s body at the same time. Then, Evil cultivators ''s figure flew out and directly collided with the mountain wall.


    Kong Yun felt it for a moment. At this moment, the aura of the Evil cultivators was extremely weak. He no longer needed him. Kong Yun immediately sat down and withdrew the power of his battle heart from his dantian.


    "Boom!" The strength in Kong Yun''s body began to explode. His muscles, veins, and bones emitted a cracking sound, and he broke through to the middle stage of the Undying Immortal Realm!


    However, the power in his body still didn''t stop. After all, it was the power that Kong Yun had left in the Divine Realm. It was extremelyrge for Kong Yun now!


    "Boom!" Kong Yun did not suppress it, because at this moment, Kong Yun did not need to think about his foundations. Hisprehension of the Undying Immortal Realm had already been reached, and there would not be any seque in the slightest.


    Standing up again, Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes shining brightly. Thete Undying Undying Stage!


    Looking out of the cave, Kong Yun whispered, "Defying might, looks like you''re going to lose."


    After being excited, Kong Yun turned around. At this moment, the Evil cultivators had already died under the long de of the crazy de, and his death was extremely tragic.

 Volume 1 1002 Demon God Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1002 Demon God Race</h4>


    After finishing these things, Mad de said, "My sister has alreadye out. I have to send him back to the Demon God Race to rest assured." After Mad de finished speaking, he looked at his sister with doting eyes.


    "I have nothing to do recently. Let''s go with you." Mad de and his sisterughed happily. Then, the three of them raised their mad des and flew out of Liu Wan City towards the direction of the Demon God Race. Along the way, they met many demons, but they were all dodged by three people. After all, Kong Yun and the others weren''t strong yet. If they provoked a powerful demon, the three of them would die here.


    The three of them walked for a day and arrived at the foot of arge mountain. "This is the residence of the Demon God Race. It has been a long time since they returned. I still miss it." Mad de''s expression was a little excited. His sister nodded and looked at the top of the mountain.


    "Let''s go up." Afterwards, Crazy de brought Kong Yun and his sister to the top of the mountain.


    Just halfway up the hill, Mad de changed his direction and walked towards the side path. Not long after, he arrived at a dpidated courtyard. There was an old man nting vegetables in the courtyard. His movements were very slow, as if he would not be able to move in the next moment.


    "Mother, I''m back." These words caused the old man to suddenly turn around and see Mad de and his sister, tears shing in his eyes. Then the three of them hugged Mad de and stood up, "It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back."


    Kong Yun quietly waited at the side, watching this warm scene.


    Not long after, the three of them let go. Only then did the old granny see Kong Yun''s figure. "Who is this?"


    "This is my friend. He was the one who rescued my sister with me."


    "What? What''s wrong with you?"


    Crazy de simply told him what had happened. He deliberately said it so that his mother wouldn''t be worried.


    Seeing that the two of them were intact, the old man smiled and said, "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine."


    "Come, let''s have a cup of tea in the room." The old granny warmly invited Kong Yun into the room. Then, Mad de''s sister poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Kong Yun.


    "You''re not from our Demon God Race, are you?" Kong Yun nodded, "I am a human." The old granny said. After chatting for a while, the old granny went out to prepare dinner to take care of Kong Yun, a guest.


    At this moment, several figures arrived in the courtyard.


    "Crazy de, get out of here." Mad de''s face darkened when he heard this voice. The old woman and Mad de''s sister''s faces were filled with worry. Mad de gave them an expression of relief. After that, he walked out of the courtyard and Kong Yun followed suit.


    "Since you''re back, why don''t you pay me a visit? Do you want to taste the bitterness of your skin and flesh?" This person was extremely arrogant. He didn''t treat Mad de as someone of the same race at all.


    "Who are you? You are worthy of my visit." Mad de did notpromise, but responded with a sharp tone.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have a temper. Come on, brothers, take care of him." In an instant, a few people rushed forward, holding a stick in their hands and smashing it towards Mad de''s body.


    Kong Yun did not make a move. Opposite him were somete Undying Immortal Realm figures. Even the leader had reached the Demigod level. With this little strength, he was no match for Kong Yun.


    Mad de''s expression was solemn. Although his strength had greatly improved, there were many opponents. Fortunately, one of them was at the Demigod Realm, causing him to feel a lot of pressure. Afterwards, he turned around and looked at Kong Yun. He realized that Kong Yun did not have any intention to act, and his expression was a little disappointed.


    "This is a process of tempering you. Only by oveing the difficulties in your heart can you improve your strength." Kong Yun''s words rang out behind him. After thest incident, Mad de was still very convinced of Kong Yun''s words.


    Mad de began to circte the power of Laws within his body. At the same time, the aura on his body began to rise. Not long after, he reached the peak of Undying Immortality. Then, he reached the Demigod Realm.


    Seeing this scene, the demigod was stunned. "Could this be the rumoured mad demon physique?" Thinking of this, Demigod''s expression changed drastically as he turned around and flew out of the courtyard.


    At this moment, Kong Yun attacked, blocking half of his way. "What did they give you? You should get it back from them."


    Mad de nodded solemnly, rushed into the crowd, and began to attack crazily.


    "What are you trying to do? Get out of the way." Seeing the crazy knife getting tighter and tighter from him, the demigod was a little panicked.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just won''t let you leave." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re courting death." The Demigod leapt up into the air and punched Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun didn''t even look. He punched the Demigod''s fist. The Demigod''s expression changed drastically as he flew backwards. At the same time, he was also unloading the power Kong Yun had given him.


    After removing more than ten meters, Kong Yun stopped in his tracks. "How is that possible? How can you be so strong?"


    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean that others can''t. If you don''t want to die, just stay there obediently." Kong Yun red at Demigod and closed his eyes.


    "You''re not from the Demon God Race. Who exactly are you? Why are you here?" Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes when he heard this. "Do you really want to die?" Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, the Demigod closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    At this moment, Crazy de knocked the remaining people to the ground and did not take their lives. Then, he slowly walked to Demigod''s side and said, "When I left, did you often bully my mother?"


    Demigod''s eyes dodged as he said, "No, no."


    Mad de roared and kicked Demigod''s leg. A miserable scream resounded throughout the mountain, and Demigod fainted.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a few figures rushing in this direction. It must be the elders of the Demon God Race. Hearing themotion, Kong Yun did not care. Instead, he sat down on a table at the side.


    Sure enough, a few old men dressed in ck came here. Seeing the miserable situation on the ground, they frowned. "Who did this?"


    "It''s me, Elder." When the elder saw Mad de stand out, he sighed. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly turned around and said, "Have you awakened the Mad Demon Physique?"


    Mad de nodded slightly. When the Elder heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He shed to Mad de''s side and inspected it. Then, heughed loudly, "Our Demon God Race has finally had another mad devil constitution after so many years." Another elderughed when he heard the elder''s words, "This is the blessing of our Demon God Race." Then, heughed as well.


    "Come, follow me to the Demon God Pce to see our Patriarch." Mad de was stunned for a moment, then he saw Kong Yun nod slightly before agreeing.


    The elder also noticed this and looked at Kong Yun. "I just realized that there is a human here. Human, what are you doing here in our Demon God Race?"


    "Elder, this is my friend. He helped me save my little sister on the way. I brought her up the mountain to express my gratitude." The elder looked at Mad Saber and knew that Mad Saber''s future was limitless. He couldn''t offend her now, so he didn''t speak anymore and left with Mad Saber.


    At this moment, Mad de''s mother walked out and said, "Don''t catch my child." The old woman was very sad.


    Kong Yun walked over and said with a smile, "It''s a good thing that he went this time, not a bad thing."


    "Good thing?" Kong Yun nodded and said simply to the old woman. When the old woman heard this, she smiled happily and said, "Old man, our son has lived up to your expectations." After that, he invited Kong Yun into the room and had dinner with him.


    Not long after dinner, an elder came here again and bowed to Kong Yun, "Our Patriarch invites you over."


    Kong Yun was puzzled, but he didn''t refuse. He followed the elder to the Demon God Pce.


    Arriving at the door, Kong Yun was a little shocked to see the two statues. This pair of statues made me feel a bit of pressure. What was going on?


    Kong Yun was thinking when he said, "Please." Kong Yun reacted and followed the elder into the Demon God Pce.


    Seeing Mad de standing beside the Patriarch, he behaved appropriately.


    "I wonder why the Patriarch invited me here." When he saw the n Chief, Kong Yun knew that the n Chief was actually an expert at the Heavenly God Realm.


    "I invited you here mainly to thank you for taking care of Mad de. Secondly, I wanted to ask how the human world is now?" The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched as he said, "The situation in the human world is not optimistic. The attacks of the demons are extremely fierce. If this continues, humanity will be in danger of being annihted."


    When the n Chief heard this, he was not surprised. It was obvious that he had known something earlier.


    "I knew this would happen." Afterwards, the Patriarch looked up and sighed.


    "Why didn''t your Demon God Race go down the mountain to resist the demons?"


    "Haha, do you think I don''t want to? I really want to go down the mountain, but I can''t go down the mountain." Then, a trace of regret appeared on the patriarch''s face.


    "Why?"


    "This matter involves some secrets. Forgive me for not answering." Hearing this, Kong Yun did not continue to ask.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a good fortune. Whether or not we can save humanity depends on you." Kong Yun''s eyes widened at this moment.


    "Tomorrow, you and Mad de will enter our ancestralnd to cultivate together. How much you can learn will depend on your fortune. This is also the greatest effort our Demon God Race can make." After that, the Patriarch shed and disappeared from his seat.


    Kong Yun was a little confused by today''s conversation, so he didn''t think about it anymore. Afterwards, he and Mad de returned to his home and waited quietly for the next day to arrive.


    At night, Kong Yun and Mad de sat opposite each other. "Can you tell me about the history of your Demon God Race?"

 Volume 1 1003 Ancestral Land

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1003 Ancestral Land</h4>


    "The Demon God Race used to be the most powerful race in the world. It relied on its mad demon physique. Many years ago, the Demon God Race and the Demon Race experienced a great battle that shook the entire continent. In the end, the Demon God Race sealed the leader of the Demon Race in one ce at a tremendous price to obtain victory in that war." At this point, Mad de''s expression was filled with pride.


    "However, because of the heavy casualties, the Demon God Race had no choice but to retreat deep into the mountains. Only after that did the human race begin to rise. It is also after that that our Demon God Race has never had a mad demon constitution again. I am the first person in recent years."


    At this point, Mad de''s expression was somewhat disappointed. "With the disappearance of the Mad Demon Physique, the Demon God Race lost control of the world and gradually withdrew from the world stage." Hearing this, a trace of sympathy appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    After that, the two of them sat in the courtyard all night, looking at the sky andprehending the true meaning of the Grand Dao.


    The next day, at dawn, the elder arrived at Mad de''s residence. "The Patriarch asked me to call you over." Kong Yun and Crazy de nodded and flew towards the Demon God Pce.


    As soon as the two of them arrived, they saw ten elders gathered in a circle in the middle of the hall, looking at the center with serious expressions.


    "The ancestralnd is not safe. Instead, it is extremely dangerous. If you want to obtain the opportunity inside, the first thing you need to do is to ensure your own safety." Kong Yun and Crazy de nodded in understanding.


    At this moment, the Patriarch looked at Kong Yun and said, "I hope you can take care of him." Kong Yun nodded. However, many people were puzzled by the Patriarch''s actions, but none of them had the courage to ask.


    Then, the Patriarch waved his hand and the surrounding energy of Laws gathered towards the center of the hall. Not long after, it formed a huge ball. At this moment, the Patriarch slowly floated up and floated to the side of the ball. With a forceful p, the ball suddenly exploded, forming a ck hole. The ck hole gradually expanded and became a circr hole that could amodate a few people.


    "You guys go in. Be careful." Kong Yun nodded towards the chief and walked into the round hole with Mad de.


    "I hope you can return safely." With that, the n waved their hands and the cave entrance suddenly disappeared, as if it had never happened before.


    After Kong Yun and Crazy de entered, they saw endless darkness. Only a few bolts of lightning in the horizon provided light for this world.


    "What kind of ce is this? It looks so terrifying." Mad de''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "Remember, an expert must have a brave heart." Then he walked inside. Mad de thought for a moment, as if he knew something, and then followed Kong Yun.


    Soon after, the two of them arrived at a valley surrounded by steep cliffs. The height they flew was only half the height of the mountain wall.


    "Why is it so high?" Mad de was a little surprised.


    "The power of nature is great." After that, the two of them continued forward. Not long after, Kong Yun suddenly turned around and looked at the two sides of the mountain wall. "Be careful, there are some things staring at us in the dark."


    Mad de was puzzled when he heard this, because he didn''t feel anything.


    Following that, a loud noise attracted the attention of the two of them. Kong Yun immediately took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and shed it at the swaying object.


    Following the sound of cutting, an object split into two andnded at the bottom of the valley.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened." As soon as he finished speaking, the sounds around him became loud. Mad de''s expression changed drastically, and he continuously waved his arm. The surrounding objects were killed one after another by Mad de''s punch.


    Kong Yun continued to swing his sword, killing the surrounding objects.


    It was as if the surrounding objects would never be finished. After killing the two for a period of time, the objects did not decrease, but instead increased a little.


    "We can''t go on like this. We''ll be consumed to death by them." Kong Yun shouted loudly. Mad de said helplessly, "I have no other choice."


    "Help me buy some time. I''ll do it." After saying that, Kong Yun shed to Mad de''s side, and his hands began to form seals, summoning the fire dragon.


    Crazy de activated the Crazy Demon Physique and attacked crazily, preventing these objects from approaching Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun took this opportunity to summon a fire dragon. As the fire dragon appeared, the surroundings lit up. At this moment, the two of them could clearly see what these objects were. It turned out that they were ck bats, their mouths revealing their fangs as they charged towards Kong Yun and the other two.


    "Go to hell." Kong Yun roared loudly. The fire dragon began to fly back and forth in the valley. ck bat corpses continuously descended from where the fire dragon flew. In just a few breaths, the ground was covered with ck bat corpses.


    "Brother, give me strength." Crazy deughed loudly, revealing his madness.


    "You actually killed so many of my people. Don''t you want to live anymore?" A gigantic figure walked out from the darkness. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he saw a gigantic ck bat pping its wings in front of them.


    "There''s another big one." Crazy de was not afraid at all when he saw the ck Bat that had already be a god. Instead, he looked a little excited. After this battle, Mad de officially abandoned his inner demons and became a true madman.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. With the strength of the two of them, they were unable to contend against this High God.


    "We''re no match for him. Let''s go." Although Crazy de was crazy, he wasn''t stupid. He turned around and left with Kong Yun.


    "If you want to run, it''s toote." The ck bat instantly flew towards Kong Yun and the other two.


    Kong Yun''s speed was very fast, but Mad de couldn''t. In a few breaths of time, he was caught up by the ck bat.


    "Kong Yun, hurry up and leave. I''ll help you block him." Then Crazy deughed out loud.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed when he saw this. He was touched, but he was more worried. Kong Yun instantly flew up, the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword in his hand emitting a golden light, and the power of Laws on his body continuously circted.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." A gigantic sword light instantly flew towards the ck bat''s head.


    The ck bat felt Kong Yun''s attack and paused for a moment. He felt that this attack was not simple, so he chose to stabilize his hand.


    Kong Yun used this period of time to dodge to Mad de''s side, wanting to put Mad de into the Blood Gold Temple. However, just as he was about to make a move, he realized that Mad de was simply unable to enter, and his expression changed drastically.


    This was the ck bat''s attack in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun and the other two didn''t have time to dodge, so they ced their hands in front of their chests to resist this attack.


    This attack directly knocked Kong Yun and the other two thousands of meters away, and the air emitted blood from the two of them.


    After all, this was an attack from a High God. Kong Yun could still withstand it if he recovered his strength. However, Kong Yun only had the evil strength of the Undying Peak, so he was simply unable to withstand this attack.


    When the two of them stopped, they spat out another mouthful of blood. Blood spilled onto the ground, making them exceptionally beautiful.


    At this moment, the ck bat also rushed to the side of the two of them. "I didn''t expect that you guys would actually be able to block this attack. It''s really not simple."


    Kong Yun and Crazy de raised their heads and looked at the ck bat. Their expressions were solemn, and their eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Run again." The ck batughed loudly, showing off its results.


    Kong Yun gave Crazy Saber a look, and Crazy Saber nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, Crazy deunched an attack and charged straight at the lower body of the ck bat. The ck bat narrowed its eyes, not expecting that Crazy de would still be able to fight.


    Then, he stretched out his leg to block this attack. At this moment, Kong Yun knew that the opportunity hade. He raised his hand and stabbed the other leg of the ck bat.


    The pain in his leg caused the ck bat to lose its bnce. Its body staggered in the air for a moment. It was at this moment that Kong Yun left with the crazy knife.


    "You''re courting death." The ck bat let out a loud roar and flew towards Kong Yun and the other two.


    Kong Yun had no intention of dodging the ck bat''s attack. Instead, Kong Yun discovered arge hall behind him. There were three words written on the hall, Demon God Hall. However, this Demon God Hall was very different from the Demon God Hall outside. This Demon God Hall was even more magnificent, and the two stone statues in front of it were even more deterrent. It seemed that the Demon God Hall outside was made ording to this.


    Kong Yun nned to bang his luck and hide inside.


    The ck bat hesitated when it saw Kong Yun and the other two fleeing in their direction. It didn''t know if it should chase after them, but its speed didn''t slow down.


    Just as Kong Yun was a few hundred meters away from the main hall, the two of them arrived at the attack range of the ck bat. The ck bat spat out a ck energy towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s crazy knife exchanged a nce. He turned around and blocked his weapon in front of him. The attack instantly hit Kong Yun and the other two''s bodies. Kong Yun and the other two felt a burst of tremendous power transmit to their bodies. The two of them vomited blood again and flew out.


    With this power, the two of them smoothly arrived at the entrance of the hall andy on the steps in front of the hall.


    "You''re courting your own death. You won''t be able to get out of here if you go in." The ck bats kept threatening.


    Seeing that Kong Yun and the other two did not make any movements, he turned around and sat down, waiting for Kong Yun and the other two at the door.


    Kong Yun wasn''t silent. Instead, he was seriously injured. He didn''t have the strength to speak. Seeing that the ck bat didn''t dare toe over, he immediately felt relieved. He summoned the small beast and began to treat the two of them.


    As time passed, the injuries on Kong Yun''s body gradually healed. He opened his eyes and saw that the ck bat had no intention of leaving.


    "Looks like this old fellow has shouldered it with us."


    "It''s fine. Let''s recover first. We''ll make ns after we recover." Mad de nodded and closed his eyes.


    After a period of time, the two of them opened their eyes and said, "You two little fellows are really good. It''s first-rate to recover from your injuries." Kong Yunughed and stroked the little beast at the same time.


    "They''ve saved me many times." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with love.


    "Looks like this guy still doesn''t intend to leave." Kong Yun shook his head, "Looks like we can only go in."

 Volume 1 1004 Break Through

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1004 Break Through</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun and the other two stepped into the door.


    "These two brats really dare to go in." The ck bat sighed and continued to guard.


    After Kong Yun and the other two entered, both sides of the road were guarded by warriors. However, these warriors were all stone statues. However, the weak aura emanating from them made Kong Yun feel doubtful.


    The two of them continued forward. Halfway through, a voice suddenly sounded from the surroundings, "Who is it that disturbed the stability of our n''s ancestors?"


    "Senior, we didn''t mean to barge in." Kong Yun said respectfully. Instead, Crazy de walked forward and said, "I am a descendant of the Demon God Race. I identally activated the Crazy Demon Physique and intentionally came here to look for opportunities."


    "Mad Demon Physique? Your strength is too weak. It''s better to leave." This sentence shocked Crazy de. He hade here through all sorts of trials and tribtions, but what he had obtained was actually this sentence.


    "You must be a human, right? You still have the aura of the dragon race in your body. Looks like you have a lot of opportunities." Kong Yun only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After that, the voice disappeared, but Mad de did not intend to leave. Instead, he directly walked forward.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then followed Crazy de.


    "It''s not easy for the Demon God Race to have a mad demon constitution. Since you want to die, then I won''t stand on ceremony." As soon as the voice fell, the ground began to shake. The stones on the surrounding stone statues slowly descended, revealing the ck armor inside.


    "As long as you pass these checkpoints, you will be able to obtain the opportunities you have mentioned." Then, the surrounding guards surrounded the two of them, their eyes staring at them, killing intent leaking out.


    "We will not be defeated." Even though the surroundings were filled with Inferior Gods, Crazy de did not show any intention of retreating. Instead, he took out his broadsword and ced it on his shoulder, preparing for a battle.


    Kong Yun faintly smiled, took out the The Sky Shattering Sword , and stood beside Mad de, "Advance and retreat together, share honor and disgrace."


    Mad de looked at Kong Yun and said, "Good brother."


    "Kill." A murderous sound rang out as the surrounding guards flew towards the two of them.


    Kong Yun kicked his legs and flew into the air. He summoned the fire dragon as fast as he could and shouted loudly. The fire dragon followed suit and rushed towards the guards.


    Kong Yun took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and fought with the two guards.


    As soon as he came into contact with Kong Yun, he felt a strong pressure. Kong Yun quickly retreated, and the broadsword of the guard behind him came towards Kong Yun''s back.


    Kong Yun kicked the ground with one leg, causing his body to spin, skillfully dodging the attack of the guards.


    Crazy de activated the Crazy Demon Physique and shed head-on with the guards. The fighting style was extremely tough, and he did not choose a roundabout way of fighting because the opponent was strong.


    Mad Demon Physique needed this kind of fighting method, so that the potential of Mad Demon Physique could be brought into full y.


    The fire dragon rushed forward. After taking pictures of several guards, it was scattered in the space by the surrounding guards due tock of strength.


    He couldn''t continue like this. This was too passive. Kong Yun''s expression froze. The Heavenly Fragmentary Sword in his hand emitted a golden light. The Diamond avatar covered his entire body. "Come, let me see your strength."


    At this moment, Kong Yun also chose the simplest way to fight.


    During the confrontations, Kong Yun''s strength gradually increased. Not only did he face his opponent head-on, but now he was able to fight against his opponent head-on. This was Kong Yun''s progress.


    After a while, the two of them once again leaned back to back. "Fighting is the easiest way to increase our strength. Let''s go crazy and increase our strength." Kong Yunughed loudly. His face was filled with battle intent. The sound of the sword in his hand resounded, and the power of Laws on his body circted wildly. At this moment, his battle heart began to spin. Everything was born for battle.


    "Haha, let''s go crazy." After saying that, the two of them immediately joined the battlefield.


    The more they fought, the more courageous they became. They didn''t care about the consumption of the power of Laws at all. After a period of fighting, even they were surprised to find that the power of Laws in their bodies hadn''t been consumed. They were still at their peak.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, "Kill, kill these guards." After that, the two of them entered the battlefield. As time went on, Kong Yun''s swordsmanship became more and more exquisite, his power of Laws became more and more perfect, and he gradually became proficient in using the Heart of War and the Heart of Space.


    Crazy de had used his Crazy Demon Physique to the extreme, finding the essence of Crazy in the constant ughter.


    The two of them had just finished dealing with the enemies beside them when the scene before them suddenly changed. It changed back to its original appearance. There were still some guards standing around, and there were no traces of movement.


    "Congrattions, you have sessfully passed the first trial. If you want to continue, please continue." Kong Yun and Mad de nodded at each other and walked forward.


    When the two of them walked into a door, the voice just now appeared again. "The test of this trial is very dangerous. If you sessfully pass, your strength will leap. If you fail, there is only one way. You will be a madman."


    Kong Yun and Crazy de''s expressions changed slightly. They didn''t expect that the price of failure would be so great. Bing a madman was far more terrifying than dying.


    Mad de chose to continue. At this moment, his voicended in Kong Yun''s direction. "You are a human, not a member of our Demon God Race. The chances of you passing through are very low. Consider this carefully."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Since we''re here, there''s no possibility of retreating."


    "Don''t think too highly of your superior god''s soul power. There are some things that cannot be won by relying solely on soul power."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, "I still choose to continue."


    "Then let''s begin." Just as the voice disappeared, a huge stone wall appeared in front of the two of them. On the stone wall, there was a huge word "devil" written on it.


    The two of them nced at each other and felt as if their souls were about to leave them.


    Then, a scene appeared in front of Kong Yun. Just as a demon had bullied a woman and was just putting on his clothes, his face was filled with enjoyment. The anger in Kong Yun''s heart instantly ignited.


    When the demons dodged, Kong Yun was stunned by the scene in front of him. Xiang''er was looking at Kong Yun with despair in her eyes.


    Kong Yun was instantly stunned. He roared and took out the The Sky Shattering Sword to kill the demons. In just a few moves, Kong Yun ughtered all of them.


    After that, Kong Yun walked over to Xiang''er with tears streaming down his face. "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Xiang''er smiled, and then her body trembled. A drop of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, and then the aura of life disappeared.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun went crazy. He shouted loudly and ran out the door. When he saw the demons, he killed them. Regardless of whether it was big or small, old or young, they all died under Kong Yun''s sword. After killing for an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun''s eyes turned red, his mind was unclear, and he only wanted to kill.


    A group of demons from the Water Margin rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and said, "Come on, everyone." Kong Yun raised his sword and rushed forward. With a swing of his sword, a life disappeared.


    Kong Yun waspletely mad now. He only wanted to kill in his heart, but there was nothing else in his mind.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun felt extremely tired. Then, hey on the ground, recalling Xiang''er''s expression in his mind andughing foolishly.


    At this moment, a burst of cooling came from Kong Yun''s heart. Kong Yun''s eyes slowly turned from red to normal.


    After that, Kong Yun saw that he was still in the original pce. Mad de was lying on the ground, his expression ferocious.


    "He hasn''te out yet. He''s so close. If it weren''t for this cool feeling, I wouldn''t have been able to walk out." A cold sweat appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    Not long after, Mad de opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun, "Are we out?"


    Kong Yun nodded, "We passed."


    "Congrattions, you have passed the test here, and now I can get your rewards." After that, a ck door appeared in front of the two of them. "Go in. There''s something inside that you want."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two of them directly entered. When they entered, they saw a huge pool filled with pitch ck water that emitted intense power of Laws.


    "This is where he cultivates. Because you are a human, you can only cultivate here." After saying that, a simr pool appeared in front of Kong Yun, but the water inside was not ck, but golden.


    "This is specially prepared for you. Time is of the essence, so I can only raise this for you." Kong Yun smiled. This was enough. The power of these Laws could allow Kong Yun to break through to the Inferior God Realm in a single breath, and he would be able to recover his previous strength.


    After that, Kong Yun directly jumped in, and Crazy de also jumped in.


    Afterwards, the space became calm. A few dayster, the power of Laws in Kong Yun began to beat. Mad de was the first to break through to Demigod Realm. However, his aura did not stop and continued to rise. Not long after, he reached the Inferior God Realm.


    Even so, he still had no intention of stopping. He rushed to the realm of the Middle God in one breath and finally stopped here.


    Kong Yun wasn''t as formidable as Mad de. He had only broken through to the Inferior God Realm before stopping and recovering to his previous strength.


    After the two of them finished, Mad deughed out loud, "I''ve finally be a god." Kong Yun smiled faintly. After all, he was in the Divine Realm before.


    Afterwards, a screen of light appeared in front of Crazy de. It recorded the cultivation method of the Crazy Demon Physique. It was called Crazy Demon True Essence.


    After that, Kong Yun smiled and walked to Mad de, "Can you give me a copy of this cultivation technique?"


    "What do you want it for? It''s not a person with a mad devil physique. It''s simply impossible to cultivate."


    "I have my own uses." Kong Yun smiled. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Crazy de what would happen ten thousand yearster.


    Crazy de saw Kong Yun''s gaze and smiled. "Since you want it, then take it." Afterwards, Mad de printed a copy of the true essence of the mad devil and handed it to Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 1005 Leave the Demon God Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1005 Leave the Demon God Race</h4>


    "This is the Demon God Race''s inherited weapon. Take it with you. Take it and bring our Demon God Race back to its peak."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Mad de''s words did not elicit any response from the other party. Then, another gate appeared in the air, and the two of them directly entered.


    When he came out, he was no longer in the nnd, but had returned to the hall at the top of the mountain.


    "You guys are very good. You actually came back alive." The Patriarch was extremely happy. This was the hope of the Demon God Race.


    "Patriarch, we have lived up to our mission." Mad de and Kong Yun bowed to the n Chief.


    "Yes, very good." Just as he finished speaking, the mountain suddenly trembled. The expressions of the Patriarch and the Elders changed drastically as they flew towards the back mountain.


    Kong Yun and Crazy de exchanged nces and flew over.


    When he arrived at the back of the mountain, Kong Yun saw arge formation slowly circting below. There was something constantly colliding with the formation beneath therge position. Every time it collided, the mountain would tremble. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Elders, listen up. Reinforce the formation. We can''t let this evil beast escape." Afterwards, the surrounding ten elders walked to the ten feet of the grand formation and sat down cross-legged, while the patriarch flew above the grand formation.


    The power of the ten Laws shot towards the Patriarch. The Patriarch transmitted this power of the Laws into the grand formation. The grand formation stabilized for a moment, but as it collided, the grand formation began to tremble again.


    The Patriarch spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "Patriarch, let me do it." Kong Yun roared as he flew above the formation. When the Patriarch saw Kong Yun''s firm expression, he said, "Be careful." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Elders, give me a hand." The elder answered and sent the power of Laws into Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun continued to use the power of Laws to repair the formation. He waved his fingers and bit by bit, the power of Laws flew towards the formation.


    When the power of Laws entered the array, the array trembled and a golden light shed.


    "Demon God Race bastard, one day I wille out." Then, a miserable scream came out, and the grand formation disappeared.


    After doing this, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. His face instantly turned pale. Then, his eyes turned pale and he fell downwards. The Patriarch quickly hugged Kong Yun and ced him beside the array. He then checked Kong Yun and found no major problems. Fortunately, Kong Yun was there, otherwise, our Demon God Race would be in danger.


    Not long after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and found himself in the Demon God Pce.


    "Patriarch, have the grand formation been repaired?" The Patriarch nodded, "It''s all thanks to you this time." Kong Yun smiled.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it must be the leader of the demons." Hearing this, the patriarch''s expression was shocked. "You''re right, it''s really the leader of the demon race. It''s precisely because of this that our Demon God Race is unable toe down the mountain to support humans."


    If the leader of the demons went out, the human world would truly be finished. "What the Patriarch did was the most important thing."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Let Mad de follow you down the mountain this time and help you humans."


    Kong Yun and Mad deughed. After spending so much time together, it was really unustomed to parting at once.


    After the two of them left the Demon God Race, Kong Yun and Crazy de floated in the air and looked at each other. Feeling the familiar power belonging to the Inferior God, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Now you believe that we can defend against the demons?" Kong Yun patted Mad Saber''s shoulder. He remembered that the first day Kong Yun saw Mad Saber, Mad Saber was still very suspicious of resisting the demons. In the end, both of them broke through to the Divine Realm within a few days. The speed of their cultivation was undoubtedly heaven defying.


    Mad deughed heartily. He gave Kong Yun a big hug. In his heart, Kong Yun Yi was shocked to be a friend that he could entrust to. So was Mad de. Regardless of whether it was Mad Demon Physique or personality, Mad de looked like an Emperor Demon God. However, Kong Yun was certain that he did not treat Mad de as a substitute for the Emperor Demon God, but as a true friend.


    "Can you tell me about your n?" Crazy de said. Thinking of fighting against the demons to protect the human race, his heart was filled with inexplicable excitement.


    "Let''s head to Liu Yuan City''s City Lord''s Mansion first. Although the two of us have already broken through to the Divine Realm, it''s impossible for us to contend against the demons with our strength alone. We also need to borrow the strength of the entire Liu Yuan City''s experts." Kong Yun said after pondering for a while. The Buddha phantom''s mission was to resist the demons, not to rely on its own strength. Sometimes, being able to borrow the situation was also a part of its strength.


    There was no objection to Kong Yun''s words, Crazy de. Although he was already a true middle god, he was not stupid enough to fight against the demon army.


    Kong Yun, who hadpletely recovered his strength, was already proficient in controlling the Heart of Space. With a thought, Kong Yun grabbed onto Mad de''s shoulder. A milky white halo shed on his chest, and the next breath appeared 10,000 kilometers away.


    Crazy de was shocked. He admitted that his speed was already an outstanding existence amongst martial artists of the same level, but in front of Kong Yun, it was as vast as an ant.


    In just a few breaths of time, the two of them were hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Demon God Race. They were also in Liu Yuan City. What the two of them hadn''t expected was that the radiance formed by hundreds of Laws above Liu Yuan City had already dyed the horizon. In contrast, it was the devil qi that Kong Yun was extremely familiar with!


    "The demons are attacking." Mad de snorted coldly, his eyes flickering with battle intent.


    "Let''s go take a look." Kong Yun whispered and took the lead to soar up. Without hesitation, Mad Saber held the Mad Devil Saber in his hand and followed Kong Yun''s figure.


    After stepping into the battlefield, Kong Yun looked around. He didn''t find half-step Empyrean Gods or even peak Highgod Realm Demon Race experts. Simrly, the most tyrannical Human Race experts in Liu Yuan City hadn''t appeared either. However, there were many more Demon Race experts than humans. Human Race experts couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Kong Yun was wondering why the demons weren''t attacking with all their might. A demon figure appeared behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed and the Heaven-shattering Sword appeared out of thin air. He then turned around and raised the Heaven-shattering Sword above his head, taking a blow from a demon expert.


    Kong Yun examined it carefully. The demon race expert in front of him was a middle god. Kong Yun smiled and was not afraid.


    The demon expert was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t expected Kong Yun to be able to take his attack, but he immediately recovered from his sinister smile and said, "Jie Jie, the little doll hase to participate in the battle, lowly human."


    Kong Yun tilted his eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile. He really didn''t know where this fellow''s confidence came from.


    He slowly raised his hands. The boundless power of metal Laws spread throughout his body, forming an extremely dazzling light. Kong Yun did not give the demon expert the chance to react. He used the power of metal Laws to directly pierce through the demon''s body.


    "You ¡­ who are you?" Devil blood sshed everywhere. Before he died, the devil man trembled and said. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not reply. He raised the Heaven-shattering Sword and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent lifted up a sharp sword light, shattering the Devil Cultivator.


    It was slow to say, but Kong Yun realized that this Devil Cultivator''s sneak attack and counterattack was only an instant. At this moment, Mad de had already arrived at Kong Yun''s side. Seeing the Devil Cultivator cut into countless pieces, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Mad de doubted whether he was Kong Yun''s opponent.


    "We''ll talk about killing these demons first." Kong Yun said coldly. Then, he rushed out. At this moment, Kong Yun didn''t need to worry about Mad de at all. He had already grown into a middle god and possessed the physique of a mad devil. He was definitely an invincible existence in this battlefield.


    Kong Yun and Crazy de had undoubtedly withstood more than half of the pressure from the human experts. Wherever the two of them passed, a Demon Race expert at the Inferior God Realm or even the Medial God Realm would perish on the spot. The human experts that had been unable to withstand them hadunched a counterattack.


    The advantage began to tilt in the direction of the human race, and the two of them finally received numerous gazes of attention.


    "Who are those two people? They''re actually so terrifying?!"


    "Is this still a human? You can kill demons of the same realm with just a casual move?!"


    The voices of the human race experts kepting out. One had to know that within the same realm, the demon race experts were extremely difficult to deal with because the dirty demon energy was much thicker than the human race''s power of Laws, making it very difficult for them to resist.


    Kong Yun and Crazy de ignored these voices and continued their massacre. They didn''t hold back or show any mercy towards the demons.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Finally, a Demon Cultivator from the High God Realm realized that something was wrong and personally arrived in front of Kong Yun. At the same time, a Human expert from the High God Realm arrived at the same time.


    Kong Yun nced at the Demon Race expert in front of him. Although he hadn''t reached the peak of the High God Realm yet, he had definitely settled in the High God Realm for many years. His foundation was very deep. On the other hand, the aura of the High God Realm human expert who hade to protect him was somewhat empty. It was obvious that he had just broken through to the High God Realm.


    "Little brother, leave this ce. Your talent will grow well. In the future, you will definitely be able to dominate one side."


    Kong Yun nced at him. The person in front of him had a sharp face, and his eyes were iparably clear. His entire body emitted a majestic righteous aura, causing Kong Yun to have a good impression of him.


    With a chuckle, Kong Yun shook his head and said softly, "I can help you."


    That person was stunned for a moment, but seeing the determination in Kong Yun''s eyes, heughed wildly, "Alright, if the two of us can return alive today, I, Qing, will definitely have a drink with you."


    Kong Yun smiled. This fellow called Fang Qing was very carefree.

 Volume 1 1006 Three Days Later?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1006 Three Days Later?</h4>


    Simrly, on the other side of Crazy Saber, there was also a colleague from the Demon Race and the Human Race. Furthermore, they had already begun to fight. During this period, the Demon Race wanted to directly kill Crazy Saber several times, and even suffered a blow from the Human Race''s High God Race. Unfortunately, they did not seed. The Crazy Saber who activated the Crazy Demon Physique and held the Demon God Saber waspletely fearless.


    Seeing this, the fighting spirit in Kong Yun''s heart surged, and he secretly began topete with Mad de in his heart.


    Without waiting for Fang Qing to speak, Kong Yun took the lead and quietly used the Free Steps. He took one arrow after another to arrive in front of the demon race expert. The corners of his mouth curled into an awe-inspiring smile. The Heavenly Dao Sword swept across the sky along with the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. The sharp sword light swept across the horizon and dazzled with dazzling brilliance.


    Kong Yun''s battle prowess had already been revealed in the previous massacre. At this moment, this Demon Race expert naturally did not dare to be careless. His reaction was extremely fast. The Demon de met Kong Yun. This Demon Race expert did not spare any strength. Kong Yun''s talent was too terrifying. If he really grew up in the future, it would be a nightmare for the Demon Race! That was why they were desperate to kill Kong Yun and Crazy de.


    However, things did not go as he wished. After the collision between the Devil Cultivator and the The Sky Shattering Sword , Kong Yun''s body was only sent flying ten meters, but he did not suffer any injuries. Instead, a mocking smile appeared on his lips.


    Fang Qing heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Before he could shock Kong Yun''sbat strength, his hands were constantly changing. The spiritual energy around him began to gather into a green light seal. Then, Fang Qing''s eyes narrowed and the seal in his hand was seized.


    The Devil Cultivator who was tangling with Kong Yun sensed the threating from behind him and pushed Kong Yun away with a single blow. He turned around and let out a furious roar.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re courting death. Don''t call me heartless!"


    Hearing that, Fang Qing smiled disdainfully. "My humans and your demons have always been sworn enemies. It''s ridiculous to boast about not wanting to kill me here!"


    The light seal had already arrived, and the enraged Devil Cultivator roared angrily. The Devil Body manifested itself, and countless Devil Thorns stabbed into its body, each of them extremely sharp and poisonous.


    The Devil Cultivator did not make any movements. As soon as the light mark collided with his body, countless devil spikes emitted a dark purple light. The dense dots of lightpletely enveloped the Devil Cultivator''s body, making it look like a giant cocoon.


    The light seal collided with the dark purple demon body. The originally violent power slowly dissipated at the moment of contact. Fang Qing was shocked. He wanted to use his soul power to control the light seal, but he discovered that the light seal waspletely out of his control.


    The Devil Cultivator, who was hiding in the dark purple light, revealed an evil smile. Immediately after, his devil arm stretched out, and the dark purple light began to spread out in all directions. The space that passed by instantly became lifeless.


    A trace of panic shed across Fang Qing''s face. If he had dodged now, the human experts behind him would definitely have been affected. He was absolutely unable to do so!


    Gritting his teeth, a trace of determination shed through Fang Qing''s eyes. The energy of Laws gathered all over his body and poured out of his head in an attempt to stop the dark purple formation from spreading further.


    "Ah!!!" Fang Qing continued to roar angrily. The veins on his face burst out. The suppression of the devil qi on his power of Laws far exceeded his imagination. His attacks were simply unable to stop the spread of the formation.


    Suddenly, a dark red light descended from the horizon above Fang Qing''s head. Fang Qing suddenly felt a powerful surge of energy within his body. The energy he had just consumed had all recovered. He turned around and saw that the person standing behind him was Kong Yun!


    The wonderful feeling in Fang Qing''s body was precisely due to Kong Yun''s battle heart''s blessing!


    Kong Yun grinned and took a step forward. Just now, he was sent flying by the Devil Cultivator, but now, he still had some pain in his hands.


    "I''ll trap him. You can use that light seal to hit the magic crystal on his chest." Kong Yun whispered to Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing was stunned for a moment. He carefully looked at the chest of the demon. Indeed, there was a dark ck crystal. Then, he nodded forcefully.


    "That magic crystal is very strong. Don''t hold back." After Kong Yun instructed, his legs forcefully jumped up, and the The Sky Shattering Sword shed out horizontally, forming a space of sword intent that surrounded the Devil Cultivator''s surroundings.


    The Devil Cultivator was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what this wall of light was that trapped him, but he wasn''t panicking at the moment. With the powerful foundation of the High God Realm, he was confident that he could break this wall of light.


    However, the next moment, the Devil Cultivator realized that he was wrong. His mistake was so outrageous.


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heaven Art." Kong Yun said word by word. The three fire dragons circled behind him. Don''t forget that Kong Yun had already recovered to the Inferior God Realm. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art naturally disyed its due power!


    Mad de, who was fighting in the distance, was shocked when he saw this scene. He had seen Kong Yun use this fire dragon secret art before, but there was only one fire dragon at that time, and it was extremely illusory. But at this moment, it was different. The fire dragon formed from spirit fire was a real entity, and its dragon might was fully disyed!


    The three fire dragons let out a dragon roar at the same time, spitting out mes that surrounded the space of sword intent. The zing temperature gradually spread to the demon''s body.


    "Demonic Chaos Firmament!" The Devil Cultivator didn''t dare to hold back any longer. He actually started to burn the devil race blood energy in his body!


    The demonic energy continued to rise, vaguely wanting to break through the restriction of Kong Yun''s sword intent space. However, the three fire dragons condensed from the Spiritual Fire seemed to be alive, and every trace of demonic energy wouldpletely burn them.


    "Hurry up!" Kong Yun shouted at Fang Qing. The space of sword intent formed by the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent consumed a lot of energy for him. In addition, the Devil Cultivator was using the method of burning his blood essence to defend himself. Even Kong Yun felt a little weak.


    "Coming!" Fang Qing opened his eyes and held up a light seal with both of his hands. Furthermore, it was much deeper and more powerful than the one from earlier.


    With that, Fang Qing did not hesitate. The veins on his forehead burst out and he forcefully controlled the light seal to be thrown towards the demon trapped by Kong Yun.


    The speed of the light seal was extremely fast. The demon felt the threat, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. "Ah!" With a loud roar, all the blood essence in his body burned. With a''boom '', a powerful aura exploded, and the space of sword intent also shattered.


    However, Kong Yun did not panic at all. Instead, a smile appeared on his lips. It was because the Devil Cultivator who had already burned his blood essence could no longer dodge Fang Qing''s light mark!


    The Devil Cultivator escaped from the sword intent space. Although he was in a very sorry state, he was very lucky. He looked at Kong Yun with a trace of pride, but when he saw the smile on Kong Yun''s face, his pupils contracted abruptly.


    The light impartially struck the magic crystal on the Demon Cultivator''s chest. In the next moment, the magic crystal exploded, and the Demon Cultivator died here before he could even let out a miserable scream.


    Seeing this, Fang Qing''s body rxed and fell down, being caught by Kong Yun.


    On the other side, the battle on Mad de had already ended. The Mad de that activated the Mad Demon Physique was already indistinguishable from the high-ranking Fiendgod. In addition, there were other human experts present. It was even much easier than Kong Yun.


    Along with the fall of the two high-ranking Fiendgods, the attack of the Fiendgods armypletely copsed. They all wanted to flee for their lives. However, how could the human experts, who had been angry for so long, let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Everyone used all their strength to chase after them.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yunfang Qing and the others were very gratified. Their efforts were not in vain.


    "Little brother, it''s all thanks to the two of you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Liu Yuan City will fall."


    Kong Yun waved his hand and asked, "Brother Fang Qing, how did the human experts gather here to defend against the demons?"


    "What? Little brother, you''re not from Liu Yuan City?" Fang Qing asked doubtfully.


    Kong Yun nodded awkwardly. Because his identity was hard to exin, he didn''t say anything else.


    Fang Qing smiled heartily. His personality was very straightforward. No matter where Kong Yun came from, with Kong Yun and Crazy de helping Liu Yuan City defeat the demons, he had an endless good impression of Kong Yun.


    "We are all from the City Lord''s Mansion of Liu Yuan City. I am the Deputy Commander of the City Lord''s Mansion." Fang Qing smiled.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He thought that it should be the leader of the celebrity race that had killed the inexplicable God Realm expert together with Crazy de.


    At this point, the expert and Mad dended beside Kong Yun and Fang Qing.


    "Commander." Fang Qing sped his fists. It could be seen that he respected the man in front of him very much. Kong Yun''s gaze swept across the man in front of him. He was as sturdy as an iron tower, and his explosive figure could not be concealed by his gray armor.


    The man nodded and patted Fang Qing''s shoulder heavily. Then, he took out a pill from his bosom and handed it to Fang Qing to recover.


    Kong Yun nced at the pill that this man had given Fang Qing. It was a genuine grade eight pill. It was extremely precious. Being able to bear it so much was enough to show how much this man cared about his subordinates. Thinking of this, Kong Yun had a good impression of the person in front of him.


    "Thank you two so much this time." The man said solemnly. Then, before Kong Yun and Crazy de could react, he bowed deeply to the two of them.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He hurriedly returned the greeting. It was his mission to resist the demons. Moreover, Fang Qing and the others might have paid more for the sake of the human race than he did. They deserved his respect.


    "My name is Fang Shan. Fang Qing is my younger brother." The man said with a simple and honest smile.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, his eyes scanned the faces of the two of them. After carefully observing, he found that they were somewhat simr.


    "My name is Kong Yun. I wonder if it''s feasible for the two of us to join your team for the time being?"


    Fang Shan was instantly overjoyed when Kong Yun''s words fell. He was wording how to persuade Kong Yun to stay in Liu Yuan City, but who knew that Kong Yun had actually taken the initiative to mention it?


    "Of course, of course!" Fang Shan nodded heavily, not concealing his excitement.


    After that, Kong Yun asked Fang Shan in detail about the movements of the demon race experts who attacked Liu Yuan City. Unexpectedly, Fang Shan''s expression became serious and he sighed softly.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid that the demons willunch a general attack on Liu Yuan City in three days."


    Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Where did you find out?"


    Before Fang Shan could say anything, Mad de, who was standing beside him, took the lead and said, "Just now, Senior Fang Shan and I fought against the Demon Cultivator of the High God until thest moment. He wanted to flee for his life and threaten us, so he told us about this matter."

 Volume 1 1007 Relic

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1007 Relic</h4>


    Hearing Mad de''s exnation, Kong Yun nodded and revealed an embarrassed expression.


    "Brother Kong Yun, is there something inappropriate?" Fang Shan noticed Kong Yun''s expression and asked. Without a doubt, Kong Yun and Mad de were too important to Liu Yuan City. He had to pay attention to Kong Yun''s psychological activities.


    Kong Yun frowned. "I originally wanted to set up a grand formation outside Liu Yuan City. I thought that there was still a period of time before I could find the Five Elemental Stones, but it seems that three days is impossible."


    "Brother Kong Yun is an array mage?" Fang Shan asked happily.


    Kong Yun nodded lightly, but he still sighed. Even if he was an array mage, it was still difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without the support of five-element stones, the array formation could not support the attacks of the demon race experts.


    Fang Shan pped his thigh, his face filled with excitement. "There are arge number of Five Elemental Stones piled up in Liu Yuan City. We are also preparing to go to Central City to find an array mage to set up the array. This is truly the help of the heavens!"


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up as he pursed his lips.


    Actually, Kong Yun didn''t want to set up a formation to kill his enemies. Instead, a battle of this scale would bring harm to the ordinary people of Liu Yuan City. When Kong Yun came, he lived in the Liu n, and even the people of Liu Yuan City were gentle and amiable. He didn''t want them to be harmed in his heart, even though he was only in a secret territory constructed by the Buddha.


    After arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, Kong Yun did not see any old half-step Heavenly God Realm monsters. ording to Fang Shan, they would only appear when half-step Heavenly God Realm experts of the demon race appeared.


    In the next three days, Kong Yun used therge amount of Five Elemental Stones umted in Liu Yuan City to form an extremely powerful defensive formation above Liu Yuan City with the help of the artifact spirit.


    "Kong Yun, this ¡­ you really surprise me." Fang Shan stood beside Kong Yun, staring at the grand formation in front of him with an indescribable excitement in his heart.


    "This formation is called the Ring Whip Divine Formation. It can rebound almost all of the power of Laws. With him here, we won''t have to worry about the future." Kong Yun said indifferently. He was very grateful to the Tool Spirit in his heart. Over the years, the Tool Spirit had helped him too much.


    As the two of them were chatting, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky above Liu Yuan City, and arge amount of demonic energy enveloped the entire Liu Yuan City.


    "Not good, the demons have arrived!" Fang Shan roared and rushed into the city lord''s mansion to summon all the human experts.


    Fang Shan''s movements were very fast, and the human experts had been waiting in the City Lord''s Mansion for a long time, so it wasn''t too sudden at this moment.


    "Humble humans, obey us wisely. Otherwise, our demons will destroy Liu Yuan City in an instant!" The hoarse voice carried a powerful aura, causing one to feel a chill.


    Kong Yun was certain that the owner of this voice was definitely at the half-step Heavenly God Realm, and his expression couldn''t help but be a bit grave.


    As this voice fell, an old figure in the City Lord''s Mansion flew out at an extremely fast speed and floated in the air. The moment he appeared, he supported Kong Yun and the others with one hand and their bodies rxed a lot.


    "Willow Garden City''s defenders, follow me to exterminate the demons!" Although the old man''s voice wasn''t loud, it was extremely powerful at this moment. Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    After the old man finished speaking, his figure leapt ten thousand meters into the sky. Simrly, the strongest aura within the demon horde followed closely behind him.


    As the battle between the two peak experts began, the rest of the demon race experts gradually rushed forward. Fang Qing roared angrily and the figures of the first soldiers rushed out.


    Kong Yun and Crazy de did not hesitate as they took out their The Sky Shattering Sword s and Demon God Sabers and charged into the group of demons.


    Although the arrival of Kong Yun and Mad de three days ago had caused great losses to the entire demon race, the number of demons was still greater than that of human experts.


    The overwhelming power of Laws and devil qi were opposing each other. The low-grade martial artists in Liu Yuan City who could not participate in the battle watched as cold sweat seeped out from their palms. They prayed in their hearts that their heroes would be able to return triumphantly.


    Kong Yun and Crazy de did not choose to look for a Highgod Realm expert. Instead, they wandered around the battlefield looking for Demon Cultivators from the Inferior Gods and Middle Gods. Their speed could be said to be extremely fast.


    "Isn''t that big brother Kong Yun?"


    Liu Xun pointed at Kong Yun in Liu Kuangfeng''s arms and shouted excitedly. Following Liu Xun''s finger, all the experts of the Liu n saw Kong Yun and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After all, when Kong Yun left the Liu n, he was only at the early stage of the Undying Immortal Realm. In less than half a year, he had already been able to dominate the demons? ! If they weren''t very familiar with Kong Yun, the Liu n would have thought that they were mistaken.


    A ray of sword light shed past, and another middle god realm Devil Cultivator fell. Kong Yun''s gaze shot upwards, and he gritted his teeth and swept his figure upwards.


    Kong Yun knew that the real decisive factor in this battle was the battle between the two half-step Heavenly God Realm cultivators! No matter how many demons he and Crazy de killed, as long as that half-step Heavenly God Realm demon expert won, everyone would only end up in ashes.


    "Kong Yun!" Crazy de shouted when he saw Kong Yun''s actions, and a trace of anxiety appeared on his face.


    "Stay here!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The reason why Kong Yun went up was naturally not because he was uncertain. With the Heart of Space and Carefree Steps s, Kong Yun was confident that he could survive.


    Mad de was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth fiercely and charged into the devil horde to start a massacre.


    The aftermath of the half-step Heavenly God Realm sh was extremely powerful, and Kong Yun was already unable to move even a kilometer away from him. Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun lifted the Heaven-shattering Sword above his head. Sure enough, he blocked most of the momentum and began to move again.


    At this moment, the half-step Empyrean God''s Demon Cultivator had lost his patience and wanted to y a final game with the old man. The old man stroked his beard with no fear in his eyes. When he reached the half-step Heavenly God Realm, the suppression of the devil qi on the power of the Laws ceased to exist.


    The two forces were gradually gathering. At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure had already quietly arrived behind the old man.


    "Senior, rx your soul force. I''ll help you push it!" Kong Yun said softly.


    Although the old man was umting the power of Laws, he still heard Kong Yun''s voice.


    "Who are you?" The old man said solemnly. This matter was very important, and he didn''t know Kong Yun. If he was a spy of the demon race, he would be in danger.


    "Junior Kong Yun, help senior kill the devil!"


    After saying that, Kong Yun transmitted a trace of the power of Laws within his body to the old man. The old man carefully felt it. Kong Yun''s power of Laws was extremely pure and without the slightest sense of evil. It was impossible for people who were not righteous by nature to cultivate it. Thus, he nodded lightly and slowly rxed his soul force.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s battle heart slowly floated out, and a dark red light floated around the old man''s body.


    In just an instant, the old man felt that the strength that had not yet taken shape was rapidly increasing. Not only that, he also felt as if he was a hundred years younger, full of vitality. This was the terrifying part of a battle heart.


    The Devil Cultivator opened his eyes and his pupils contracted. The old man''s aura was too terrifying, and he had a faint feeling that he was about to break through to the True Heavenly God Realm.


    "What ¡­ what''s going on?" The Devil Cultivator said in horror.


    The old man snorted coldly and felt the seemingly endless power in his body. He said, "Today, I will take in your devil!"


    After saying that, the old man''s figure moved and used his suffocating speed to arrive in front of the Devil Cultivator. The Law Light Seal that had already been condensed was pped out and hit the Devil Cultivator''s chest.


    Apanied by "Ka." With a loud sound, the demonic heart shattered, and the demonic body copsed!


    Only then did the old man turn around and look at Kong Yun, his eyes revealing a trace of gratitude. Kong Yun chuckled, his heart filled with endless excitement.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes curled upwards, his brows slightly wrinkled, and then he looked at Kong Yun with a bitter smile.


    "Kong Yun, just now you used your battle heart to let him temporarily touch the Heavenly God Realm. Furthermore, it is very likely that you have a premonition of your identity." The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded.


    "Go do what you have to do, young man." In the next breath, the old man sighed lightly. Then, his figure shed and disappeared.


    Along with the half-step Heavenly God Realm''s Devil Person Destruction, the morale of all the Devil Race experts plummeted. Under the pressure of Fang Shan''s Crazy Saber and the others, they retreated and fled Liu Yuan City.


    The entire Willow Garden City let out deafening cheers. For many years, they had been resisting this demon squad. Today, they had seeded because of a young man named Kong Yun!


    Kong Yun''s figure slowly descended, arriving beside Crazy de with a trace of seriousness. The retreat of the demons meant that he was leaving this ce, and Kong Yun was most reluctant to part with it, it was Crazy de.


    "Kong Yun, you" Crazy de was shocked when he saw Kong Yun''s expression.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I might have to leave this ce."


    "What?!" Mad de was stunned.


    Kong Yun nodded heavily and patted Mad de on the shoulder. "I want to leave for a while. I hope we have a chance to see each other again."


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, he could clearly see that the corners of Crazy de''s eyes were moist, but he was able to conceal it well.


    The two of them hugged each other for a moment, but Kong Yun didn''t linger too much and turned around to leave.


    Kong Yun and the Buddha phantom parted ways. Kong Yun stepped forward step by step, his expression still a little unhappy.


    Regarding Kong Yun''s arrival, the Buddha phantom appeared somewhat surprised. Then, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be the first."


    Kong Yun sped his fists. Even if there were no relics, just this experience was extremely precious to Kong Yun.


    "You deserve this." In front of the Buddha''s phantom, a golden bead slowly appeared. It was a relic!

 Volume 1 1008 Gambling Stones

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1008 Gambling Stones</h4>


    Kong Yun took the relic with both his hands and immediately felt an extremely tenacious force rush into his body, suppressing the excitement in his heart. Kong Yun first put the relic into his spatial ring.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Kong Yuning out and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Kong Yun nced in the direction of Liu Yuan City and the three of them left.


    Aftering out of the Thousand Poison Swamp, Kong Yun took out a map and looked at it briefly. "We are now in the northwest of the Thousand Poison Swamp. If we go north from here, then it will be Lyu Youcheng. Let''s go there and take a look. It is not suitable for us to go to Nitian City now."


    Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God nodded, and then the three of them walked towards Lyu You City.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun saw a person flying towards him. Kong Yun gave the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng a gesture, and the three of them jumped onto a tree.


    Soon after, a group of people flew towards the woman with evil smiles on their faces.


    Suddenly, the leading man released a power of Laws and struck the woman''s leg. The woman fell to the ground. She looked at the man with fear in her eyes, and her body slowly moved backwards.


    "Run, run, you made me chase after you for so long." The man''s face was filled with resentment.


    "Big brother, this girl is quite pretty. How about we brothers have a taste?" A wretched man smiled at his big brother.


    "No, this is someone that Young Master wants personally. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it." Hearing Young Master''s words, the faces of the people below changed slightly and they retreated to the back.


    "Someone, take them away." After the man finished speaking, he walked towards Lyu You City.


    Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to make a move, Kong Yun stopped him. "Let''s follow him and see what exactly happened." The Emperor Demon God nodded, and then the three of them followed the group of people.


    Not even an hourter, these people arrived at Lyuyou City and directly entered the city. Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God exchanged nces and followed them into the city.


    However, after entering the city, they disappeared.


    "Let''s find a ce to rest first. We''ll talk about thister." Emperor Demon God nodded, but the worry on his face did not disappear.


    Afterwards, the three of them arrived at an inn and directly entered. They opened three rooms.


    As soon as they had arranged a ce to stay, the three of them left the inn.


    Halfway through, he saw a bustling street. "What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know, let''s go take a look." Kong Yun and the others directly walked into the street.


    When I walked in, I saw, "So it''s gambling on stones. This is the first time I''ve seen gambling on stones." The Emperor Demon God was obviously very interested.


    Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God walked to a stall and began to pick out stones.


    This was also the first time the Emperor Demon God had yed. He didn''t know what to think and was just picking and choosing, hesitating.


    "Kong Yun,e over and see which one is better." Kong Yun slowly walked to the stall, but he didn''t know how to y. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    The Emperor Demon God frowned and finally chose a bigger stone under the intense inner struggle.


    "How much is this dor?"


    "Thirty thousand." Hearing this number, the Emperor Demon God was a little dumbfounded. "Just this stone, 30,000. You must be cheating me, right?" The Emperor Demon God''s face instantly darkened.


    "Looks like you''re an amateur. Most of the stones here are tens of thousands, and very few are thousands." The Emperor Demon God nodded and said, "Buy this one."


    Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God paid the divine nt and used the power of Laws for a while. The stone instantly turned into a pile of powder and nothing came out.


    "Holy sh*t, these 30,000 divine nts are just like that?" Emperor Demon God shook his head, his expression extremely helpless.


    Right at this moment, the person beside him shouted, "I''ve opened the treasure." Then, the manughed loudly.


    Kong Yun took a closer look and saw that it was a jade-blue pearl.


    "Avoid water droplets." Kong Yun said slowly. The main function of the water avoiding droplets was to avoid water and fog, which was very effective in breaking through some formations.


    However, if he opened this pearl, he would be able to exchange it for at least 100,000 divine nts. If he was in the auction, he would be able to obtain 200,000 divine nts.


    "Gambling on stones is indeed very lucrative. Let''s go y as well."


    Kong Yun stopped the Emperor Demon God. "Don''t go. It''s all due to luck and experience. We don''t have anything. It''s better not to get involved in this liveliness." Emperor Demon God nodded.


    Right at this moment, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in his mind, "Look at these stones with your divine eyes and see if there''s anything good. If there''s anything good, we''ll take it away."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then opened his divine eyes and kept scanning the surrounding rocks. After fifteen minutes of hard work, Kong Yun did not discover anything. "Are you mistaken? There is nothing good?"


    "Don''t be anxious. Take your time. What are you anxious about?" The Tool Spirit''s words extinguished Kong Yun''s impatience.


    Kong Yun continued forward. Not long after, he saw something that moved Kong Yun''s heart in an unremarkable stall. Kong Yun''s heartbeat began to elerate and he winked at the Emperor Demon God, "Go buy that stone."


    The Emperor Demon God walked over to the stall with doubts. "How much is this stone?"


    "Five thousand." The Emperor Devil God was stunned for a moment, "So cheap." He casually handed the five thousand divine nts to the stall owner. Before the stall owner could answer, a voice interrupted the transaction between the two of them.


    "I''ll buy it. I''ll give you ten thousand divine nts." The Emperor Demon God turned around and looked at this person. This person was dressed like a young master, holding a fan in his hand, and his expression was extremely arrogant.


    "I bought this first. It should belong to me." The Emperor Demon God threw the divine stalk to the stall owner, and then the stone was received into the spatial ring.


    "Brat, you''re very arrogant. Do you know who this person in front of you is? This is the famous Young Master Bai."


    Emperor Demon God said.


    "I see. Hurry up and present this stone to our young master."


    "I haven''t heard of it." As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people forcefully suppressed theirughter. The Emperor Demon God did not know how powerful Young Master Bai was. These people knew that offending him would not benefit them at all.


    "You." The subordinates were extremely angry.


    Young Master Bai, on the other hand, did not show any expression. Then, he walked to the Emperor Demon God''s side and said, "Brat, you are very arrogant. Do you know that this is my territory? It would be useless to offend me."


    The Emperor Demon God waved his hand, "I don''t care." This sentence made Young Master Bai extremely angry. He said to an old man beside him, "Take it down and let him know how powerful I am."


    The old man waved his hand, and the aura of the High God on his body revealed no intention.


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression did not change at all. He knew that with Kong Yun here, this person was no match for him.


    Then, he smiled and looked at Young Master Bai, "I really don''t know. Come and give it a try." The Emperor Demon God revealed a ruffian expression and did not put this Young Master Bai in his eyes at all.


    "Junior, you''re courting death." The old man''s aura instantly rose, suppressing his aura towards the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God remained motionless, and there was no expression on his face.


    Kong Yun didn''t make a move either. Instead, he watched quietly from the side. He wanted to see how powerful the Emperor Demon God was.


    "Old man, you''ve lived for a long time. It''s really embarrassing to have such a small amount of strength." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, the Demon God Sword appeared in his hand and headed towards the old man.


    "Junior, you''re overestimating yourself." The old man''s eyes narrowed, his body did not move, and he pped the Emperor Demon God with his palm.


    "You underestimate me too much." The Emperor Demon God''s sword pierced the old man''s palm. The old man''s expression changed drastically. He did not expect the Emperor Demon God to have such strength.


    The old man quickly retreated, and the Emperor Demon God chased after him reluctantly.


    The old man found an opportunity to distance himself from the Emperor Demon God. "Junior, you''re too arrogant." In front of so many people, the old man was extremely angry that a middle god had chased him like this.


    The old man took out a broadsword and shed at the Emperor Demon God.


    Although the Emperor Demon God''s strength was low, he had plenty ofbat experience and could feel the power of the broadsword. His expression changed slightly as he retreated backwards.


    The old man followed closely and flew towards the Emperor Demon God. At the same time, he swung his broadsword down and hacked at the Emperor Demon God''s side.


    This kind of attack prevented the Emperor Demon God from attacking, so he could only dodge passively.


    Right at this moment, the Emperor Demon God instantly flew up, and the power of Laws on his body wildly flowed, "The Demon God descended." At the same time, he unleashed his mad devil physique and attacked the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man''s expression changed drastically and he quickly retreated. However, the Emperor Demon God''s speed was too fast. In an instant, he flew to the old man''s side. The old man was helpless and could only defend in a hurry.


    When the Demon God Sword touched the broadsword, the old man felt a tremendous force spread through his arm into his body.


    The old man''s expression changed drastically as he flew out in an instant. Blood scattered in the air.


    When hended, the old man''s face was pale and his aura was dispirited. "Young Master, these people are not simple. Let''s go."


    Young Master Bai''s expression changed, his face flushed red. "You trash, you can''t even defeat a Middle God."


    Then, he looked at the Emperor Demon God and said, "Wait, I will find this ce. Let''s go." Afterwards, Young Master Bai left with his subordinates.


    Kong Yun walked up to the Emperor Demon God and smiled. "That''s right, there are still some ws in the way we fight. In the future, pay attention to it." Emperor Demon God smiled and nodded.


    Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he directly left this ce and returned to the inn.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun felt that someone was following him. He smiled and gave the Emperor Demon God a look. The Emperor Demon God also smiled.


    Kong Yun ignored them and directly walked back to the inn. He wanted to let these people know where he lived, so that he could know what these people wanted to do.

 Volume 1 1009 Qin Dou

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1009 Qin Dou</h4>


    After that, the three of them returned to Kong Yun''s room. The Emperor Demon God took out a stone and handed it to Kong Yun. "What good thing can be inside this rotten stone?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with disdain.


    Lie Feng looked at it, her face also a little puzzled.


    Kong Yun smiled and remained silent. Then, he picked up the stone and grasped it. The stone instantly turned into a pool of powder.


    "Look, there''s nothing here, right?" Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    Lie Feng widened her eyes, looked at it, and then shook her head.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his hand and blew with his mouth. The powder on the surface scattered, revealing a pearl inside.


    "Jade Spirit Pearl." The Emperor Demon God''s eyes widened. Lie Feng''s expression changed slightly, and then he returned to normal.


    "That''s right, it''s the Jade Pearl." Kong Yunughed. The Jade Nether Pearl could condense the surrounding energy of Laws into one ce for cultivators to absorb. With the Jade Nether Pearl, Kong Yun''s cultivation speed would increase again.


    At this moment, the figure following Kong Yun and the others quietly left the inn where Kong Yun lived and flew towards the southeast.


    Kong Yun opened the window and looked in the direction of his departure. The corner of his mouth curled up, "Let''s go and see who did this to us." Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded and followed Kong Yun out of the inn.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Kong Yun stopped in his tracks and looked at the courtyard in front of him. "Looks like the young master of the Bai n wants to kill us."


    "Yeah, let''s go. Just wait for them to arrive." When Kong Yun turned around, the Emperor Demon God shouted, "Wait a moment. See if that person is the one we saw outside the city."


    "That person?"


    "It''s the one who kidnapped the woman. Have you forgotten?" Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization, and then he looked at that person. Indeed.


    "It seems that the young master that that person is referring to might be the young master of the Bai n." The Emperor Demon God nodded, "Looks like we''ll have to wait here for a while."


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t get anything. "Let''s go back first. We''re nning to go back." Emperor Demon God nodded, and then a few people returned to the inn.


    ''"I''ve received news that all the famous young masters in the city will return to participate in the Qingyou Tower tonight. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to wave the green gongzi of Youcheng." Kong Yunughed. He said that he was going to y, but he was actually investigating some things.


    At night, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God arrived at the Serene Pavilion. Lie Feng did not like such a scene, so she chose to rest in the inn to see what conspiracies these people from the Bai n were plotting.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God were dressed very handsomely. After all, they hade to this ce. If they didn''t dress handsomely, how could they attract the attention of the girls? These were the words of the Emperor Demon God.


    Just as the two of them entered, a woman walked up and said, "Gentlemen, here we go. Girls, let''s receive the guests." This voice called out to all the girls in the surroundings.


    However, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God did not panic. "We heard that there is a talented woman ying the zither here tonight. We are famous foring here to take a look."


    "Oh, oh, the two of you are here to listen to the zither. The entrance fee is 10,000 yuan." This price made Kong Yun frown, but without hesitation, he handed over the money and directly walked in.


    Just halfway through, a few women came up and said, "Do you need to ask a few girls to apany you?"


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun exchanged a nce andughed, "Go to the table and call two beautiful girls."


    "Alright, wait a moment. The girl will be here soon."


    Not long after, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God arrived at a room. In front of the room was a curtain that could vaguely look at the stage in the middle.


    Kong Yun saw that there were more than a dozen rooms like this, all facing the stage.


    "I made a lot of money here this evening." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is the world of the rich." Kong Yunughed.


    Right at this moment, two women walked in, carrying some food and some wine in their hands. After putting down these things, he directly sat beside Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God. Emperor Demon God smiled and took this woman into his embrace.


    Kong Yun did not make any movements and allowed this woman to serve him at the side.


    The two of them waited for a while, and the surrounding rooms began to be filled with people one after another. Soon, all the rooms were stained.


    Right at this moment, a furious roar echoed throughout this ce, "Who the fuck took my ce? Are you courting death?" These words caused everyone to frown, and then they saw a strong man walk in.


    The sturdy man swept his gaze around and finally looked into Kong Yun''s room.


    Just as the sturdy man walked towards Kong Yun, a person hurriedly walked up and said, "Young Master Han, you can''t enter. This room is already upied."


    The sturdy man red at this person and said, "Get lost. If you don''t get lost, I''ll beat you up together."


    "Young Master Han is still so angry." A voice came from the room, "No matter how angry I am, I can''tpare to Young Master Bai. I heard that your subordinate was beaten by a middle-ranked god yesterday." This sentence caused Young Master Bai''s expression to change, and he didn''t say anything else. This matter was an eternal pain in his heart.


    Young Master Han walked directly to Kong Yun. Kong Yun gave Emperor Demon God a look. Emperor Demon God slowly walked behind the curtain. When he saw that Young Master Han was about to touch the curtain, he kicked Young Master Han away.


    This Young Master Han is only a middle god, and even the Emperor Demon God does not care about him.


    Young Master Han covered his chest and looked at the room. His expression changed drastically, "Brat, you actually dared to hit me? Do you know who I am?"


    Kong Yun did not reply, but the woman in the room was frightened by Emperor Demon God''s actions.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. It''s fine. Come, pour me a ss of wine." The woman hurriedly nodded and brought a ss of wine to the Emperor Demon God.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s disdain, Young Master Han thought for a moment and said, "Wait for me." Then, he covered his chest and left.


    "Although this Young Master Han''s temper is irritable, he is more rational." Everyone agreed.


    Kong Yun looked at the room in the middle andughed.


    Then a woman walked onto the stage and bowed to the people around her. "


    Kong Yun nced at her and found that the woman was very handsome, but the cocoons on his fingers showed that he had worked hard to practice the zither.


    Wan''er was dressed in green clothes, her pair of sparkling arms were exposed in the air, and her neck was exposed. Her eyes were filled with charm.


    "This woman once had a husband. I really can''t tell." The Emperor Demon God''s words rang out in the room. "Everyone has different experiences. It is possible that his zither skills reached their peak because of his husband."


    "Young Master, what you said is correct. It was precisely because Wan''er lost her husband that she became famous and gradually became popr in Lyu Youcheng." After Emperor Demon God heard this, he gave Kong Yun a thumbs up.


    Kong Yun smiled and remained silent, focusing his attention on the stage.


    The zither sounded like water, sometimes as fast as a waterfall, sometimes as crisp as beads falling on a jade te, and sometimes as low as a drizzle. It gave off a refreshing feeling.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God involuntarily closed their eyes. A woman was cooking at home, quietly waiting for her husband to return.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng changed from a harmonious scene to a catastrophe of destruction. His husband died and his wife was filled with grief.


    Then there was a lonely scene, the loneliness and loneliness of a woman guarding an empty room alone.


    At this moment, the zither stopped, Kong Yun opened his eyes, and tears shed in Emperor Demon God''s eyes.


    "So powerful." Kong Yun sighed.


    "That''s right. Miss Wan''er is one of the best here. Her zither skills are unrivalled." The woman beside him said.


    Kong Yun nodded. Not long after, the Emperor Demon God recovered from his contemtion. "I really didn''t expect that this person''s zither skills would be so powerful. No wonder so many people came to watch." Although the Emperor Demon God said with a smile, the tears on his face showed that the Emperor Demon God had not fully recovered.


    Not long after, apuse rang out, and Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun also pped their hands.


    "Thank you for your support, Wan''er." Wan''er smiled at the crowd. A few of the young masters couldn''t hold on any longer. They stared at Wan''er with drooling mouths.


    "Looks like Wan''er has quite a few admirers." Kong Yunughed.


    "Wan''er only sells her skills but not her body." The woman beside him said with a smile.


    "Miss Wan''er, can I have another song?"


    The middle room remembered the voice, "Wan''er will only y this one piece tonight. I have also prepared a piece of music. This piece can only be yed by one person." This sentence made the surrounding people''s breathing heat up, giving them time to be alone with Wan''er. Who didn''t want it?


    "How can I obtain this honor?"


    "Everyone is a genius. Let''s not talk about martial arts today. Let''s just talk about literature. Let''s see if there''s anything that can move me." Wan''erughed.


    This sentence caused everyone to shut their mouths. If it was a martial artspetition, there was still some hope. Biwen made it very difficult for these people.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a humiliating song." A young figure floated out of the middle room and slowlynded on the stage. "Miss Wan''er, can I borrow your zither?"


    "Young Master, please." Then, Wan''er retreated to the side.


    Then the young man slowly touched the zither and yed it. A crisp voice sounded, "What a good zither." Wan''er smiled and did not reply.


    Afterwards, this person began to y. Although his realm was not as high as Wan''er''s, his zither ying skills were extremely skilled, and there were practically no ws.


    After ying, Young Master bowed to the crowd.


    The apuse was even louder than when Wan''er was ying.


    The Emperor Demon Godughed, "Looks like this person''s background isn''t small."


    "Not only is his background not small, but he is also very powerful. This person is the first young man I have seen to be a High God here." The Emperor Demon God nodded in agreement. "Looks like this person isn''t from here."


    Kong Yun nodded and continued to look at the field.

 Volume 1 1010 Intercept And Kill

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1010 Intercept And Kill</h4>


    "What do you think of this song?" Wan''er shook her head, her face full of disappointment.


    The young man''s expression changed, and he suppressed his anger and returned to his seat.


    "Do you have any other young talents to teach you?" These words caused everyone to stop their mouths, and there was no movement.


    "Then I''ll do it." The Emperor Demon God stood up and slowly walked towards the arena. Although it was a bit easier to enter the arena than that person just now, it still disyed his unique charm.


    After the Emperor Demon God went up, he directly plucked the strings and the zither sound surrounded the field. The Emperor Demon God''s zither sound was contrary to Wan''er''s artistic conception, while the Emperor Demon God depicted a battle scene. The zither sound was extremely exciting and shocking.


    This song shocked Wan''er. She didn''t expect these cultivators to be able to y such a good tune.


    "Young Master is indeed a Heaven''s Path genius. Not only is his cultivation shocking, but even his zither skills are so high. This little girl admires him."


    "Youngdy''s words are too heavy. It''s just a trivial matter. Compared to youngdy, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Young Master is being modest." Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God bowed to Wan''er and returned to his seat.


    "It''s him. Big brother is the one who injured Old Bai."


    After saying that, the big brother narrowed his eyes and said, "Brat, you''re courting death."


    The Emperor Demon God had a disdainful expression on his face,pletely ignoring this person. This person was instantly enraged, but the person beside him gave him a look, and this person forcefully suppressed his anger.


    "I think this young master''s features are delicate and elegant. I wonder if he can give us a song?"


    Kong Yun widened his eyes and saw that Wan''er was pointing in the right direction. "I don''t know the rhythm." Kong Yun waved his hand.


    "Young Master, please be generous with your advice." Wan''er was still unyielding.


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." After that, Kong Yun walked into the arena and slowly yed the zither, "It''s really a good zither." Kong Yun also felt that this zither was very good.


    After that, Kong Yun''s fingers jumped on the zither, and the notes came out from the zither, reaching everyone''s ears.


    Kong Yun described a scene of fighting with his brothers. Sometimes it was exciting, sometimes it was lengthy, sometimes it was gentle, and sometimes it was very exciting.


    Wan''er also sank into the zither music, carefully savoring Kong Yun''s zither music.


    Soon after, at the end of the song, he woke up as if he had a dream.


    "Young Master''s zither music is not badpared to mine. Young Master''s words just now really made me feel embarrassed." Kong Yun smiled but did not say anything. The young master on the mentor''s side had an angry expression and had nowhere to vent his anger.


    "Big brother is big brother. Everywhere is awesome." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "Everyone, the person who can listen to my song tonight is the young master in front of us. Pleasee to my room and let''s talk." Kong Yun gave the Emperor Demon God a look. The Emperor Demon God nodded and turned around to leave.


    Kong Yun walked towards Wan''er''s room while everyone was looking at him angrily.


    As soon as they arrived at the room, they saw a table of dishes on the table and a zither on the other table.


    Kong Yun looked at the attire in the room and saw that it was Wan''er''s room. "Isn''t it a little inappropriate to be in your room at night?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re a very strange person. The other young masters have tried their best to enter my room. If you''re invited in today, then you can still refuse." Kong Yun smiled and walked in generously.


    "Today, we will only talk about music and nothing else." Wan''er smiled. Kong Yun nodded. Originally, he had no intention of discussing anything else. Today, he had already achieved his goal.


    Afterwards, the two of them began to talk and eat at the same time. Kong Yun''s insights were all from the earth. After arriving here, Wan''er actually felt very novel. At the same time, she felt that she had benefited a lot.


    At the same time, Wan''er''s gaze changed from expectation to admiration.


    Seeing that Wan''er''s eyes were not looking right, Kong Yun''s heart trembled. "Oh right, didn''t you say you were going to talk to me about a song?"


    Wan''er suddenly came to a realization. She walked to the zither and began to y. This song was not as sad as the previous one, but had be a kind of light music style. Kong Yun nodded slightly. No matter what Wan''er yed, she had a charm.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt that it was almost time. He walked to Wan''er''s side. Seeing this, Wan''er''s breathing became a little short. At the same time, her face turned slightly red, embodying the smell of a mature woman.


    Kong Yun walked behind Wan''er and ced his hand on her shoulder. Wan''er''s body trembled and her body became tense.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun used all his strength to knock Wan''er unconscious. Then, he carried her to the bed and left through the window.


    He walked to the back and saw Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng waiting behind him. "Why don''t you enjoy such a good night?" Emperor Demon God smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Scram, how''s it going?"


    "They went to our inn with two High Gods, but they didn''t find any trace of the young man."


    Kong Yun touched his chin, "Where is that young man now?"


    "It seems to be in the Bai n. I inquired about it today. It seems that the Bai n is going to make a move against the Guan n. At the same time, the woman who heads the Guan n disappeared not long ago."


    "Guan n?"


    "It seems like I met Guan Ming in the Thousand Poison Swamp. The Bai n seems to be Bai Hui''s n." Kong Yun nodded.


    "What are the strengths of the major ns?"


    "The top forces of the various great ns are at the peak of the High God Realm. Most of the juniors are at the Middle God Realm. I have never heard of the juniors of the High God Realm before." After Emperor Demon God finished speaking, Kong Yun''s expression was calm, and he was in control.


    "Right, why did they annihte the Guan n?"


    "I heard that the Guan n is hiding some sort of treasure that has aroused the Bai n''s concern. That''s why this kind of thing happened."


    "Treasure? Looks like this matter isn''t simple." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the Guan n and meet our old friends." After saying that, Kong Yun and the others flew towards the Guan n.


    "We are Guan Ming''s old friends, please report it to him." The Emperor Demon God smiled as he walked to the door of the Guan n. When the guard heard that it was Young Master''s friend, he turned around and walked to the mansion.


    Not long after, Guan Ming came out of the mansion. When he saw Kong Yun and the others, he was very excited. "Benefactor, why are you here?"


    "After we came out, we came here. I heard you were here, so I came to take a look." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh, pleasee in, benefactor." After that, Kong Yun and the others arrived at the Guan n and were arranged in the guest room.


    After the few of them settled down, Kong Yun said, "I heard that your family''s situation is not very good."


    "That''s right. After I returned, I don''t know where they got our treasures. They began to ask us for them frequently. Our family didn''t have any treasures, so they couldn''t take them out. That''s why they began to punish our family."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. He suddenly remembered a person, the High God who was ying the zither on the stage.


    After saying that, Guan Ming left the room and let Kong Yun and the others rest. After all, it waste at night.


    After Guangming left, Kong Yun suddenly remembered Wan''er and his expression froze, "I''ll go out for a moment."


    "Go and see your little wife." Emperor Demon God smiled. Kong Yun red at him and left.


    Not long after, Kong Yun returned to Wan''er''s room and found that Wan''er was still sleeping quietly. Then, he calmed down and started drinking wine on the table.


    "Why am I asleep?" Wan''er rubbed her head and slowly sat up.


    "You''re too tired, so you fell asleep on your own." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    ''Is that so?'' thought Wan''er in her heart, but she felt a little strange.


    "It''s gettingte, so I''ll take my leave." Wan''er did not stop him, but Kong Yun walked out of the main entrance. He was seen by the dark eye and quietly left.


    As soon as Kong Yun walked onto a street, he felt some winding from all directions. Then, Kong Yun looked around and slowly said, "Come out. Don''t hide when youe."


    Following that, several people appeared in front of Kong Yun. Among them were two High Gods, one was a young man, one was an old man, and Bai Ze. The others were all Middle Gods.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The young man said with a smile.


    "I knew you woulde." Kong Yun raised his head with a smile and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Go, kill him." The young man began to order.


    The rest of them attacked Kong Yun. Although the other party had many people, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid at all. With his own strength, even if he couldn''t defeat him, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to escape.


    Kong Yun took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and held it in his hand. He looked at the crowd without any fear in his eyes.


    "An undying peak undying fellow is also so arrogant." The young man''s face was filled with disdain, and he didn''t even have the desire to make a move.


    Some middle-level gods flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun was not afraid at all. One step at a time, one sword at a time, all of them fell to the ground. In a few breaths of time, he lost his aura of life.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s battle prowess, the young man and Bai Ze were stunned. They had never seen such a thing before. A person who didn''t even have a god actually killed several middle-level gods in session, directly overturning their perception of the realm.


    "Go, kill him." Upper God rushed forward when he heard this.


    "Come, let me see how strong you are, old man." Kong Yun had fought against a High God more than once, so he wasn''t afraid at all.


    In an instant, the two of them collided. A loud noise came from within the city. The expressions of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng changed. "That seems to be Kong Yun''s direction." With a sh, the two of them left the Guan n and flew towards the center of the battlefield.


    Not only did the two of them feel the aura of battle, many of the n members left their residences and rushed towards Kong Yun''s location.


    The two of them exchanged blows and battled happily.

 Volume 1 1011 Guan Clans Treasures

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1011 Guan n''s Treasures</h4>


    However, as time went on, the old man''s expression became worse and worse. His strength began to decrease, but Kong Yun''s strength did not decrease.


    Seeing that things weren''t going well, the young man joined the battlefield.


    Kong Yun''s pressure instantly increased, and the moves in his hand continued to speed up, while he kept retreating.


    The two of them took advantage of this opportunity to attack crazily, continuously putting pressure on Kong Yun so that he wouldn''t have a chance to counterattack.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly and used his own speed to dodge the attacks of the two of them. "I''ll let you taste my power, Heavenly Dao Sword Intent."


    In an instant, a huge sword light flew towards the two of them. Their expressions changed as they used their ultimate moves to deal with Kong Yun''s attack.


    The three forces collided, causing a gust of wind formed from the power ofw to knock down the surrounding houses. The surrounding people didn''t dare toe out and hide in their own rooms, afraid that the battle between the few of them would affect them.


    Kong Yun instantly flew backwards and crashed into a wall at the same time, piercing through the wall and being buried by the tiles above.


    The young man and the old man took nearly a hundred steps back and finally stopped at the bottom of the wall. Their heels smashed into the bluestone b on the ground.


    Kong Yun waved his arms and lifted the bricks off his body. He walked out and looked at the other party in a sorry state. "I''ll remember today. We''ll meet againter." After that, Kong Yun shed and left the spot. When the two of them began to chase after him, they discovered that Kong Yun had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, these people also left this ce and returned to the Bai n with their corpses.


    Kong Yun rushed towards the Guan n. Halfway through, he suddenly fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re too reckless. You shouldn''t have confronted them head-on." In an instant, Kong Yun''s face turned pale.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun raised his head, a smile appearing on his face, and then he fell to the ground.


    When the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng saw Kong Yun''s appearance, they were very worried and walked to Kong Yun''s side.


    "I''m fine, hurry and get me out of here." Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded and brought Kong Yun back to the Guan n.


    By the time the crowd arrived at the battlefield, Kong Yun, the Bai n, and the others had already retreated. They only saw a mess and nothing else. Then, they left this ce one after another.


    When Kong Yun and the others returned to the Guan n, Kong Yun began to recover. At the same time, the two small beasts were released to help Kong Yun recover from his injuries.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s injuries stabilized and he opened his eyes.


    The Emperor Demon God hurriedly said, "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you go y with him?"


    "On my way back, I encountered an ambush from the Bai n. The High God Young Master was there as well. He and an old man from the Bai n fought against me together. I fought against them carelessly and ended up like this."


    "Careless? I think he''s being reckless." Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "I just want to see my strength. It seems that I''m stillcking. Only by breaking through to the middle god realm or fusing the relic can I truly surpass the peak of the upper god realm."


    The Emperor Demon God nodded, "Then quickly merge."


    "No, this ce is too dangerous. Themotion when I fuse is very big. It will inevitably attract the attention of others. At that time, our friends may be enemies."


    The Emperor Demon God thought for a moment, but it was indeed like this. He nodded randomly and said, "Let''s talk about itter."


    After that, Kong Yun began to recover, while Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God were quietly guarding from the side.


    The night was peaceful. The next day, in the Qingyou Building, Wan''er was walking around the room. Not long after Kong Yun leftst night, a great battle broke out in the streets. It was very likely that Kong Yun was in danger, but a weak woman like him couldn''t help him at all.


    Suddenly, a sound of you pushing the door rang out. Wan''er suddenly turned her head and said, "Little Cui, how''s your inquiry?"


    "I found out that there was a great battlest night. However, after the war ended, there was nothing left. No one knows who was fighting."


    When Wan''er heard this, she was very disappointed. This was not the result she wanted. Then, she let Xiao Cui out andid herself on the bed. "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Unknowingly, Wan''er valued Kong Yun very much.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "Not good."


    "What''s the matter?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression became grim.


    "If the Bai n can''t find me, then they will find trouble with Wan''er." The Emperor Demon Godughed, "You''re already like this, yet you still care about other people''s safety."


    "You can''t let Wan''er get hurt because of me. Lie Feng, go to the Serene Pavilion and watch. If you have any information, report it to me. Don''t act rashly." Lie Feng nodded and turned to leave the Guan n.


    At this moment, Guan Ming walked into the room and said, "Kong Yun, my father wants to see you." Kong Yun, "I''ll just pack up and I''ll be there."


    Kong Yun followed Guan Ming to the main hall. He saw a middle-aged man sitting above him, emitting the aura of a High God. Furthermore, he was extremely calm. This meant that this person had broken through to a High God for a long time.


    "You must be Kong Yun. I invited you here to thank you for saving Guan Ming in the Thousand Poison Swamp."


    "Patriarch, you''re too polite. This is just a simple matter."


    "Mm-hmm, in this case, stay here for a few more days and have the Guan n treat you well."


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    "I heard from Guan Ming that there is a type of spiritual fire on his body?" Kong Yun nodded his head without knowing for sure.


    "What a heroic youth. I have a reluctant request here."


    "Patriarch, please speak."


    "It''s like this. When you get here, you should know that the Guan n is in danger. Then, you nced at Guan Ming. You can leave first. Kong Yun and I have some things to discuss." Guan Ming bowed and walked out of the hall.


    "If our Guan n wants to protect themselves, we will take out our n''s treasure. However, this treasure requires a Spiritual me to activate, so look ¡­"


    "It''s impossible for me to send my Spiritual me out." Kong Yun rejected the Guan n.


    "That''s not the case. I only need you to inject a bit of spiritual fire into the treasure. This treasure can be used." Kong Yun nodded his head. Such a situation was eptable. The Spiritual me he had obtained after endless hardships would not be so easily allowed.


    "Sure, I can help."


    "Then I''ll thank you here first." Afterwards, the Patriarch waved his hand and a disk appeared in the Patriarch''s hand. Afterwards, the Patriarch ced the disk in the center of the hall.


    "Please." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand, summoning a ball of Spiritual Fire, which was directly thrown onto the disk by Kong Yun.


    With a sh, the ball of Spiritual me was directly absorbed by the disk, and then the disk disappeared.


    "What''s going on? ording to the records of our ancestors, this won''t happen." Afterwards, the Patriarch ced the disk in his hand and observed it carefully, but he didn''t have any clues.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit said, "This is a treasure refined by people using spirit mes. The main purpose of this treasure is to maximize the power of spirit mes. Even if these people have spirit mes, they will not be able to unleash their power." The Tool Spirit said disdainfully.


    Afterwards, the Patriarch''s expression turned sad. "Could it be that the legends of outsiders are true?"


    "You''re right. The rumors outside are true, but it''s not this treasure. It''s something else. This treasure was left behind by my ancestors to protect the Guan n. But now, he has lost his previous power." The Patriarch''s expression was solemn. Judging from the current situation, it was only a matter of time before the Guan n perished.


    "Patriarch, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What is it?"


    "I can help you set up an array formation. This array formation can resist half-step Empyrean Gods, but the condition is this disk. What do you think?"


    The Patriarch was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment, "Deal. As long as you can set up a formation to resist half-step Empyrean Gods, our Guan n will hand over this disk with both hands."


    "Good, have a good time." Kong Yunughed.


    "I''ll make some preparations first. I''ll start setting up the formation in a few days. When the timees, I''ll ask the Patriarch to prepare the necessary materials."


    "No problem." After that, Kong Yun left the hall and returned to his room.


    After that, Kong Yun and Weapon Spirit began to discuss what formation to set up. With his current strength, he was unable to set up a half-step Heavenly God''s formation, so he could only seek the help of the Weapon Spirit.


    In the end, the two of them decided to set up the Chaotic Lightning Formation. This formation had both defenses and attacks. Most importantly, it could resist the attacks of half-step Empyrean Gods. If half-step Empyrean Gods broke into the formation, they could even cause half-step Empyrean Gods to perish. In this small city, such a formation was already sufficient.


    After that, Kong Yun wrote a note and handed it to the guards here. He told them to hand it over to their Patriarch. Then, he began to adjust his condition. This formation must be set up as soon as possible. Soon, the matter of him being in the Guan n would be spread to the Bai n''s ears. When the Bai n attacked, they would not be able to defend against it with their strength alone.


    Two dayster, Kong Yun stood up and said, "It''s time." After that, Kong Yun appeared in the main hall. The Patriarch was very happy to see Kong Yun''s figure. "You''ve finallye out. Everything you want has been prepared. I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Patriarch, don''t be anxious. I''ll start now." After that, Kong Yun took a deep breath and jumped to the center of the Guan n. He waved his hands and some light dots flew out of Kong Yun''s hands.


    After a while, Kong Yun waved his hand and received the materials prepared by the Patriarch into his spatial ring. Then, he continued to shine.


    These spots of light were the array foundations of this array formation. Only with these array foundations could the array formation bepletely set up.


    Kong Yun waved his hand non-stop as the cornerstone of a formation was built.


    Soon after, Kong Yun flew into the air. The artifact spirit''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s mind, directing Kong Yun''s actions.


    It was the same as before. As time passed, the formation slowly took shape.


    After two hours of hard work, a wave of Weng''s voice rang out. The formation seeded. Kong Yun was very happy and walked to the front of the Patriarch.

 Volume 1 1012 Bullying Waner?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1012 Bullying Wan''er?</h4>


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint."


    The Patriarchughed loudly and patted Kong Yun on the shoulder. "This is great. This is the reward I promised you." After that, a disk was thrown into Kong Yun''s hand. Kong Yun hurriedly caught it and received it into his spatial ring.


    The Patriarch did not have any heartache on his face. As long as he had this formation, the Guan n would not be annihted. Therefore, for the Guan n, even if they lost their treasures, they would still be able to earn money.


    Kong Yun did not share his joy with the Guan n. Instead, he quietly returned to his room. At this moment, Lie Feng returned.


    "Kong Yun, this is bad. I''ve received news that the young man will be at the Tranquil Hall tonight, but I wonder if he will go back to find Wan''er." Kong Yun nodded, "Looks like we''re busy tonight." Then Kong Yun and Emperor Demon Godughed.


    In the evening, Kong Yun and the others dressed up and walked out of the Guan n, heading straight for the Qingyou Building.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Tranquil Hall, Kong Yun stopped and said, "Let''s go sit here." Kong Yun and the others walked to a restaurant opposite them and found a ce to sit down. They waited quietly for the young man to arrive. Kong Yun wanted to see which faction''s disciples were actually frequently opposing him.


    At night, a group of people headed towards the Tranquil Hall, led by the young man.


    Kong Yun nodded towards Lie Feng. Lie Feng stood up and walked into the quiet building.


    After Lie Feng entered, she acted as a yboy and sat down with a girl in her arms. However, her gaze was not on the girl, but on the young man.


    Lie Feng saw that the young man had brought someone directly to Wan''er''s room. Her expression changed. She pushed the woman away and walked directly outside the door. She made a gesture to Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression changed and he got up and walked towards the Serene Building.


    Kong Yun also walked directly towards Wan''er''s room. A woman blocked their way, "Miss Wan''er will not be guests tonight. You should go back."


    "Bullsh*t, there was still a wave of guests entering just now." The Emperor Demon God cursed loudly.


    "That''s right, Miss Wan''er is booked tonight, so she can''t apany other guests."


    "Scram for me." The Emperor Demon God roared and pushed the woman in front of him away. Then, he walked to Wan''er''s room with Kong Yun.


    In the room, the young man looked at Wan''er with a perverted smile. "Did you have a good time with that pretty boy that night? I''ll let you have a good time tonight." Then, heughed loudly. This young man treated Wan''er like this because of Kong Yun.


    "You bastard, you are far from him." Wan''er shouted loudly, and at the same time, she was slowly retreating.


    "How would you know if you didn''t try it?" Afterwards, the young man tore a hole in Wan''er''s jacket, revealing her white and tender skin.


    The young man swallowed his saliva. "I didn''t expect that you would be so well-maintained even though you''re already a wife." The young man stared at Wan''er''s skin and slowly moved towards Oh Wan''er.


    At this moment, a loud sound of a door smashing rang out. A disciple of the Bai n broke the door and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The young man turned around and saw a figure slowly walking in.


    "You actually dare toe? I have to admire your courage." Kong Yunughed, "Why didn''t I dare toe? Could it be that you idiots are the only ones who dare toe?"


    "You, I''ll let you taste our power today. Come out." In an instant, several high-ranking gods appeared around Kong Yun and the others. The expressions of Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng changed. Kong Yun''s expression was calm. Kong Yun had already expected this. Relying on Lie Feng''s strength, if the other party hadn''t purposely leaked the news to him, how would he have known?


    "Truth be told, I also prepared a big gift for you. Do you want to know what he is?"


    "What?" Then the young manughed, "Just you?" The young man''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "The most ridiculous thing is ignorance." Then, Kong Yun waved his hand, and a force of Laws suddenly appeared in the surroundings. Then, a grand formation appeared in front of Kong Yun. With Kong Yun as the center, this grand formation covered everyone in the surroundings, including the few high-ranking gods.


    "How about this gift?"


    "How is that possible? Howe I didn''t notice it at all?" The young man was stunned.


    "I want to detect that you are not qualified enough." Kong Yun said mercilessly.


    "Go, I thought I wanted to see just how powerful this formation is." The four high-ranking gods in the surroundings, along with the five young men, flew towards Kong Yun and the others.


    "Be careful." Wan''er hugged her body in the corner and shouted loudly.


    Kong Yun nced at him and found that he wasn''t hurt, so he immediately felt relieved.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly. This was the result of the efforts he and the artifact spirit had made a few days ago, which was also the result of the formation disk.


    Seeing the five people flying over, he waved his hands and a few huge meteorites suddenly appeared in the sky, smashing towards the heads of the five High Gods.


    The expressions of these High Gods changed as they hurriedly dodged. They discovered that no matter where they went, these stones would follow them.


    Afterwards, these people could only choose to fight head-on. Bang! A few sounds echoed in the formation, and rain formed from stone grains began to fall in the sky.


    Afterwards, these people walked out of the stone grains in a sorry state, "How is it? It tastes good, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s your turn." The five figures shed and disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight. However, this was within the grand formation, and any changes within it were within Kong Yun''s grasp.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand non-stop. The stones in the array blocked the path of these people. The expressions of these High Gods changed as they hurriedly retreated and gathered together.


    "How could this be?"


    "Everyone attack the young man in the middle. He is the eye of the formation. As long as he dies, the formation will copse." The other High Gods nodded and then focused their gazes on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. This time, the young man was right. The array eye was indeed on him.


    "Emperor Demon God Lie Feng, help me protect you. I will exterminate these bastards." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng stood in front of Kong Yun. The Emperor Demon God also summoned the Nine-Headed Lion to protect Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect them to have such a good thing. Pay attention, I want this lion. Be careful, don''t hurt him." Then, he let out a cheap smile.


    "If you want it, thene and get it." When the Emperor Demon God saw that someone was coveting his friend, his anger immediately rose.


    "Go." The young man waved his hand and the five figures shed as they flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun kept using huge rocks to block them. These people had cleverly dodged them. This was also the only weakness of this formation. The only weakness was that its uracy was not high and its speed was not fast. Although it followed behind, it was unable to keep up with Kong Yun.


    Not long after, he saw a string of stones flying towards Kong Yun behind each of the five people.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. If these stones hit him, even five Kong Yun would be killed.


    "Quickly retreat." Kong Yun roared and turned around to leave the formation. When the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng saw this, they also quickly left.


    The five of them flew to the position of the formation eye and smashed the formation with one punch. The formation disappeared into space, and a disk returned to Kong Yun''s spatial ring.


    At the same time, the power of the Laws of these stones was about to disappear, but their speed did not disappear. They smashed towards the five of them.


    With a loud boom, these stones smashed into the bodies of these High Gods. Although they had lost most of their strength, the stones themselves still had strength. With so many stones smashing into the same person, even the High Gods would not be able to bear it.


    Kong Yun knew that this was his chance, "Go, take advantage of his illness to kill him." Afterwards, the two of them, a phoenix and a lion, flew towards the five of them.


    The five of them had just been smashed. Before they could react, they saw four of them flying towards them. Their expressions changed slightly. However, it was toote. Kong Yun''s four attacks did not waste any time. All of themnded on the five of them. The five of them were already injured. In addition to their attacks, their injuries had been aggravated.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at the five young men. "How is it? Do you still want to fight?"


    The young man''s expression changed slightly. He looked at the five of them and gritted his teeth. "Wait, I''ll remember what happened today. Let''s go." The young man then left with the other four.


    Kong Yun didn''t chase after him. He knew that even if he caught up, he wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    Then, Wan''er pounced into Kong Yun''s arms and cried. Kong Yun''s face was slightly red, but he did not dodge.


    The Emperor Demon God smiled and left with the Nine-Headed Lion and Lie Feng. Liukongyun and Wan''er were alone here.


    After Wan''er''s crying stopped, Kong Yun slowly pushed Wan''er away. "They didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    "No, it''s my clothes." With that, Wan''er looked at the torn clothes.


    "You can change your clothes first. I''m going out." Kong Yun turned around to leave.


    Surprisingly, Wan''er did not stop him and allowed Kong Yun to leave.


    Just as he came out, he saw Emperor Demon God''s surprised gaze. "What''s wrong? Is there anything on my face?"


    "No. Why did youe out so early?"


    "What am I doing here if I don''te out?" Kong Yun waved his hand and walked out of the door. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng hurriedly followed. The Nine-Headed Lion had already been stored in the spatial ring by the Emperor Demon God.


    This matter quickly spread throughout the streets and alleys of the city. When the patriarchs of the major ns received this news, they were surprised. They knew the identity of this young man. This young man was not simple.


    When Kong Yun and the others returned to the Guan n, the Guan n Master personally came to Kong Yun''s room. "Little friend Kong, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine." Kong Yun naturally knew what the Patriarch was referring to, but he didn''t point it out.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Let me remind you, that young man''s name is Bei Xiao. He''s from Cloudsoaring Pavilion , Nitian City. His background is very powerful. I advise you to leave this ce."

 Volume 1 1013 Lie Feng Was Seriously Injured

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1013 Lie Feng Was Seriously Injured</h4>


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble. We''ll leave now." After saying that, Kong Yun led Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng towards the door.


    "You''ve misinterpreted my meaning. I''m not asking you to leave, but to be careful. After all, Cloudsoaring Pavilion is a big power. You can rest assured that you can stay here. Our Guan n is not that kind of snobbish person." Afterwards, the Patriarch left this ce.


    Kong Yunughed when he heard this. It seemed that the Guan n was not bad as a whole.


    After that, Kong Yun settled down in peace of mind. The next day, a group of high-ranking gods walked towards the Guan n aggressively.


    The Patriarch received the news at the first possible moment, then gathered the elders of the n, walked to the gate, and quietly waited for them to arrive.


    After Kong Yun received the news, he brought the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to the door and said, "Patriarch, I''ve caused trouble for you." Kong Yun said apologetically.


    ''"Even if it wasn''t for you, they would stille. I received news that this young man came here mainly for our family treasures. I already knew this. Guan Ming wanted to attend the Qingyou Building''s gathering because of Bei Xiao." The Patriarch''s expression was gloomy. Looking ahead, the Guan n was already prepared to fight.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, no one from the Guan n came to use Kong Yun of causing trouble for the Guan n. Instead, he was wholeheartedly preparing to fight.


    Shortly after, Bei Xiao brought everyone to the Guan n. When the n Master saw the person opposite him, his expression became even heavier. "Looks like the other party has made sufficient preparations. Is the Guan n going to fight to the death?" At this point, the Patriarch''s expression was a little sad.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry. These people won''t be able to take down the Guan n." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    The matter of the Guan n setting up the formation was top secret. Only a few people knew that Kong Yun relied on the Chaotic Lightning Formation. Kong Yun was very confident in his own formation.


    The Patriarch nodded, but his expression did not ease.


    At this moment, a group of people arrived at the door of the Guan n. "Patriarch Guan, are you well?"


    Patriarch Bai''s expression was extremely arrogant, and he looked at Patriarch Guan with contempt.


    "Patriarch Bai is worried. I''ve been living a very good life recently." Afterwards, the Patriarch looked at Bei Xiao.


    "May I ask why Young Master Bei brought so many people to my ce?" The Patriarch''s expression was somewhat unfriendly.


    "As long as you hand over that person, we will immediately leave this ce." Bei Xiao pointed at Kong Yun.


    "No, you''re only here for him?"


    "Of course." Upon hearing this, the Patriarch''s face was filled with disdain. "You and I both know in our hearts why we''re here. What other excuse do we need? Hmph." These words left the other Patriarchs a little dumbfounded. Could it be that Bei Xiao had other motives foring here? However, due to Bei Xiao''s identity, he finally put this question in his heart.


    Bei Xiao only smiled, "Since that''s the case, let''s begin. Don''t waste time here."


    "Patriarchs, let''s go. I will give you what you want ording to our agreement." After saying that, he took out his own weapon and prepared to fight.


    The Guan n Master waved his hand and the Guan n members also took out their weapons, preparing to fight. However, Kong Yun silently walked to the rear, ready to activate the formation at all times to protect the Guan n''s safety.


    In an instant, the two groups of people fought together. The Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, and the Nine-Headed Lion also found their own battles.


    Kong Yun watched quietly from behind. At this moment, Bei Xiao flew in front of Kong Yun and said, "Your opponent is me."


    "You should know that you are no match for me." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile as he looked at Bei Xiao.


    "Of course, that''s why I won''t fight you alone." Following that, a few people appeared behind Bei Xiao, their bodies emitting the aura of a High God.


    "I am very honored to have the four High Gods treat me as a Low God." Kong Yunughed.


    Kong Yun knew that he was no match for these people, so he turned around and flew towards the Guan n.


    Bei Xiao saw Kong Yun''s movements and said, "Chase, we can''t let him escape."


    Come on, there''s no chance of getting out after you get in.


    Suddenly, Bei Xiao lost track of Kong Yun, "Where did he go?" The four people behind him shook their heads.


    "Search." Just as he finished speaking, Kong Yun''s figure appeared on the four of them. "You want to see me so much?"


    "What are you doing? Are you pretending to be a ghost?" Bei Xiao gritted his teeth and said. Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, he was extremely angry.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, a burst of thunder rang out in the ears of the four of them.


    "What''s going on? Is it going to rain?" The person beside him said slowly.


    "It''s not raining, but your lives will be left here." Kong Yun''s voice rang out around the four of them, making it hard for them to distinguish which direction Kong Yun was in.


    "Kong Yun,e out! Come out! What kind of ability is hiding in the dark?"


    "In that case, the four of you High Gods will be able to deal with one of my Inferior Gods." After that, Kong Yunughed loudly, "To tell you the truth, today is the day of your death."


    Suddenly, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky, and a surge of lightning energy gathered in the sky. "Another formation. Why does this guy have so many formations?"


    "There are still many things you haven''t thought of. I''ll let you taste my masterpiece from a few days ago."


    The four bolts of lightning flew towards Bei Xiao and the others. Bei Xiao and the others'' expressions changed greatly. They realized that they had no time to dodge. In the blink of an eye, Lightning arrived in front of them.


    In a hurry, he could only use his own power of Laws to form a shield in front of him.


    Naturally, something that had been condensed in such a short period of time could not bepared to Kong Yun''s brewing for a long time. In the blink of an eye, the defenses of the four people were broken. Four bolts of lightning struck the four people''s bodies. The four people vomited blood and flew away. Their auras instantly became much weaker.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure appeared in front of the four people. "How is it? Is my masterpiece not bad?" Seeing Kong Yun''s arrogant expression, Bei Xiao angrily attacked his heart and spat out another mouthful of blood, dyeing his clothes red.


    "You guys can stay here for a while now. Let''s talk after I get out and finish the business outside." After that, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared in front of the four of them once again.


    The battle outside was extremely intense. The three masters surrounded an elder and a n head of the Guan n. The Guan n had been defeated one after another, but seeing the four High Gods flying towards Kong Yun, the Guan n''s mood instantly turned cold.


    Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God fought against the six middle-ranked gods, relieving the Guan n of great pressure. However, it was extremely difficult to deal with them. In this short period of time, Emperor Demon God and Emperor Demon God were hit several times by them. Large amounts of blood appeared on their bodies, and their hair was scattered. They looked extremely miserable.


    However, they did not give up the battle. They were all persisting bitterly. They believed that Kong Yun woulde to them.


    Suddenly, Lie Feng was identally seized by the other party and pierced through his shoulder with a sword strike. The Emperor Demon God''s expression changed drastically, wanting to save him, but was blocked by the enemy in front of him.


    Lie Feng grabbed the sword de with her hand and didn''t allow the sword to advance any further.


    The remaining Middle Gods saw that their chance hade, and they all headed towards Lie Feng, wanting to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lie Feng.


    The Emperor Demon God sensed this scene and shouted, "Lie Feng, be careful."


    Lie Feng suddenly turned around and saw two swords flying towards her. With her current state, she was simply unable to block an attack.


    Just as Lie Feng gave up struggling, a familiar voice sounded in the crack''s ears, "Don''t give up." Hearing this, Lie Feng used both of her hands to pull the sword out of her body and used both of her hands to block their attacks.


    The two swords pierced through Lie Feng''s palm and stabbed into Lie Feng''s shoulder once again.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s eyes turned red, "Lie Feng."


    "Lie Feng." The Emperor Demon God also saw this scene.


    This roar caused everyone''s attention to turn in this direction.


    Kong Yun shed behind the two middle-level gods, his body emitting a metallic luster.


    The two intimidators also saw this scene. They wanted to leave, but Lie Feng''s eyes narrowed as he gripped the two sword des with both of his hands again, making it impossible for them to leave. It was already toote for them to abandon their swords and leave.


    Kong Yun''s attack had arrived. His two palmsnded on the heads of the two middle gods. His two heads were like watermelons that were smashed into powder.


    "Those who hurt my brothers will die ~" Kong Yun said. In a sh, another middle god appeared behind him. He stabbed his sword into the heart of the middle god. The middle god tilted his head and lost his life aura.


    After that, Kong Yun came to Lie Feng''s side and took Lie Feng into the Blood Gold Temple. "Brother, don''t worry, none of these people will leave today." Afterwards, he put the two little beasts in together to treat Lie Feng''s injuries.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun put his gaze on these people.


    "The most wrong thing you''ve done is hurt my brother." After saying that, Kong Yun disappeared from where he was. He arrived behind the opponent of the Emperor Demon God and shed off the heads of the two of them with two shes. At the same time, a Spiritual me erased the possibility of their revival.


    This kind of scene continued to ur in the surroundings. In just a few breaths of time, more than a dozen Medial Gods had died at Kong Yun''s hands.


    Seeing this, the faces of the n masters changed. If they continued to stay here, all the people they brought would stay here.


    "The people of the Bai n, retreat." Afterwards, the Bai n''s n Master brought his people and prepared to leave this ce.


    Seeing this, the other Patriarchs also brought their own people and turned around to leave.


    At this moment, Kong Yun shed and arrived in front of the various Patriarchs, blocking everyone''s path of retreat. "Want to go? Have you asked me? Since you''vee here, then stay here." Suddenly, Kong Yun''s aura increased greatly. A disk appeared in his hand, and four fire dragons appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, there is no need to leave." Kong Yun waved his hand and the four fire dragons flew towards the two High Gods.

 Volume 1 1014 Successive Breakthroughs

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1014 Sessive Breakthroughs</h4>


    The expressions of the two Patriarchs changed. They were still extremely disdainful when the fire dragon did not appear. When the fire dragon appeared, the three Patriarchs were greatly shocked. Was this still the Inferior God?


    "Patriarch Guan, help me." Hearing Kong Yun''s voice, the Guan n''s n Master rushed forward with the Guan n''s people. This was an opportunity for the Guan n to rise, and the Guan n had to seize it.


    In an instant, the battle stopped for a while and then began.


    With the help of the four fire dragons, the Guan n Master and the elders attacked a n master together, making it easier for them to do so.


    "Hurry up and deal with them. Otherwise, their reinforcements will arrive." Kong Yun shouted as he greeted an upper god.


    After what happened to Lie Feng, the Emperor Devil God''s battle intent was loud. The mad devil physique began to attack crazily.


    After Kong Yun''s massacre, the middle gods became bnced, and the middle gods on both sides became almost the same.


    The three Patriarchs did not have any interest in fighting. They only wanted to break through the encirclement and return to their own ns.


    Kong Yun, the four fire dragons, and the two high-ranking gods of the Guan n surrounded the three high-ranking gods. There was no possibility of them escaping.


    Suddenly, four fire dragons exploded, leaving this world with the lives of a n head.


    Seeing this scene, the other two Patriarchs were stunned and stopped the battle in their hands. "Patriarch Guan, we surrendered. We were all forced by that fellow. We don''t want to. Please let us live. We are willing to give up some benefits in exchange." Hearing this, the Guan n Master looked at Kong Yun. The other two n Masters were stunned. It turned out that Kong Yun was the one in charge.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said. Do you understand?" Kong Yun nced at the Guan n''s n Head. The Guan n''s n Head''s heart turned cold. "Kill!" And killed them with the elders.


    Kong Yun also joined the battle. Not long after, the two Patriarchs also lost their lives. At this moment, a group of people rushed towards the Guan n. The leading man saw the corpse of the n Master on the ground and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Let''s go." Then, he left with his men.


    Kong Yun saw that the matter was almost settled. He turned around and walked to the Guan n. He appeared in front of Bei Xiao and said, "What exactly are you all here for?"


    "If you want to know, defeat me." Kong Yun''s expression froze as lightning began to gather in the air.


    "I''m from Cloudsoaring Pavilion. If you kill me, Cloudsoaring Pavilion will hunt you down everywhere."


    Kong Yunughed when he heard this, "Do you know my name?" Bei Xiao shook his head.


    "My name is Kong Yun." This sentence shocked Bei Xiao. He had heard about Kong Yun and had helped Cloudsoaring Pavilion build an array not long ago.


    "I said that I came here because of a corpse. The Guan n identally obtained this corpse. We, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , only recently received news that this corpse is rted to advancing to the Heavenly God Realm. Therefore, the Pavilion Master sent me here to retrieve it. In order to prevent the people from other powers from knowing, he did not send experts to follow me. Instead, he asked me to bring the three of them here." After saying that, Bei Xiaoughed at himself. It was ridiculous for him to want to fight Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded and flew into the air. With a wave of his hand, these people disappeared into the lightning without even letting out a miserable scream. Bei Xiao did not struggle. Those who offended Kong Yun had never had a good ending.


    When the matter was over, Patriarch Guan called Kong Yun into a secret room. "I think you already know that there is a corpse in our house that emits a powerful aura." Kong Yun nodded.


    "I am handing him over to you now. On the one hand, I am grateful to you for protecting the Guan n. On the other hand, I am also handing him over to protect our Guan n." Kong Yun nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Then, Kong Yun bid farewell to the Guan n Master and left with the Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun.


    Along the way, Lie Feng''s injuries gradually healed and soon recovered.


    Deep in the mountains, Kong Yun took out the mad devil essence that the devil god race had printed on the kraft paper in Liu Yuan City and handed it over to the Emperor Devil God.


    "This is" Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment. He felt an extremely familiar aura from the kraft paper in Kong Yun''s hand, and his body unconsciously trembled as if he was summoning him.


    Kong Yun chuckled and handed over the true essence of madness to the Emperor Demon God. He briefly told the Emperor Demon God about his trip to the Demon God n''s ancestralnd in Liu Yuan City, causing the Emperor Demon God to be stunned for a moment.


    He smiled bitterly. A trace of warmth surged through Emperor Demon God''s heart. He didn''t need to think about it to know that Kong Yun was definitely extremely dangerous in the Demon God n''s ancestralnd. Under such circumstances, Kong Yun hadn''t forgotten to imprint the true essence of madness on himself. This friendship made Emperor Demon God not know how to speak.


    "Let''s just increase our strength here. Lie Feng, you''ve been in the Middle God Realm for quite some time now. Here''s this fire seed for you. Try to see if you can use it to break through."


    Turning around, Kong Yun held a fiery red seed-like object in his hand, which contained the pure power of the Laws of Fire. This fire seed was obtained from Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire after a long period of time, which made Kong Yun extremely happy at that time.


    Lie Feng took the fire seed and carefully sensed its power. His face revealed a shocked expression. The power of the Laws of Fire within the fire seed was not much, but it was very pure. Compared to his phoenix mes, it was even more powerful! Being able to do this was naturally rted to Kong Yun''s solid foundation in cultivation. Otherwise, no matter how abnormal the Spiritual Fire was, it would not be enough to surprise Lie Feng.


    "Thank you." Lie Feng said coldly. After saying that, he turned around and sat down cross-legged next to a huge rock. Kong Yun couldn''t help but smile as he looked at Lie Feng''s figure. He remembered the way Lie Feng had acted against him when he first followed him. Now, he actually missed that period of time.


    Shaking his head, Kong Yun''s gaze became serious again. He took out the relic from his spatial ring. The moment the relic appeared, it emitted an extremely dazzling divine light. The pure aura caused Kong Yun to gasp a few mouthfuls of cold air.


    Kong Yun was thinking about how to refine the relic in front of him, but the relic seemed to be very familiar with Kong Yun. Pure energy slowly floated towards Kong Yun''s side. Kong Yun was shocked at first, then he was overjoyed in his heart. He hurriedly sat on the ground and felt the power of the relic.


    As soon as he entered his body, Kong Yun felt a force slowly growing in his dantian. His entire body felt extremelyfortable.


    Half an hourter, a golden aura lingered around Kong Yun''s bones and flesh, seemingly extremely slippery. It was precisely the first benefit that the relic had brought Kong Yun, which was to temper his physical body!


    Unlike before, the quenching of his fleshly body this time did not manifest itself. In fact, the muscles on his body had shrunk by half a circle. However, Kong Yun could feel that his fleshly body had undergone a qualitative change in just half an hour!


    This unprecedented feeling was like a giant dragon that had been lurking for a long time, waiting for the day when it broke through the clouds.


    The light of the relic did not dim. The strengthening of his physical body meant that the power of Laws within Kong Yun''s body had increased by a lot. At this moment, the power of the relic was continuously pouring into Kong Yun''s body like a divine spring, pouring that empty power into his body.


    Kong Yun did not stop him. After countless life and death battles, his umtion in the Inferior God Realm was already sufficient. What he was waiting for was an opportunity like today!


    Kong Yun let out a muffled harrumph, and his heart was already filled with the thought of breaking through to the Middle God Realm in one fell swoop!


    A vast amount of energy continuously poured into his body. This was the only time Kong Yun had not experienced any inhuman pain since his breakthrough. Although the relic''s power was vast and boundless, it was extremely gentle. It constantly nourished Kong Yun''s muscles and meridians.


    Within ten days, the power of Laws within Kong Yun''s body had reached its limit under the constant flooding of relics!


    "Boom!" Finally, a burst of explosive sounds came from Kong Yun''s body. All sorts of light from the power of Laws shone around his body, forming an extremely brilliant screen of light.


    "Is this the power of the Middle God Realm?"


    Clenching his fists tightly, Kong Yun could not help but let out a long howl as he sensed the powering from his body. After breaking through, Kong Yun was confident that he could easily repel a martial artist who had just entered the High God Realm.


    One had to know that the relic brought Kong Yun far more than a simple increase in his cultivation realm. The sacred power of the Buddha Dao allowed Kong Yun to have a trump card that could suppress demonic energy when facing demon experts!


    Corresponding to his cultivation realm, the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art broke through once again. Kong Yun''s smile became even more intense. This time, the harvest was undoubtedly enormous. The artifact spirit inside Kong Yun''s body revealed a trace of a gratified smile. Over the years, he had watched Kong Yun grow from a young man to the current state. This feeling was extremely indescribable.


    Kong Yun patted his forehead and was overjoyed. He forgot about the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng who were also breaking through. His figure shed and arrived beside the Emperor Demon God. At this moment, the Emperor Demon God''s aura was very stable. Thepatibility between the true essence of madness and the Emperor Demon God was undoubtedly very high. There was no pressure to absorb the Emperor Demon God''s research.


    The same was true for Lie Feng. All that was contained within the fire seed was pure me power. Any me could be absorbed, let alone the Phoenix me of the Ten Thousand Fire Sovereign.


    Seeing that the two of them were fine, Kong Yun rxed and quietly waited for them to wake up.


    Three dayster, the Emperor Demon God''s eyes opened first. A huge phantom of the Demon God appeared behind him. The imposing aura caused the surrounding earth to tremble. Eventually, apanied by a roar, the Emperor Demon God''s figure jumped into the clouds. The moment his chest opened, the heavens and earth lost color.


    "So powerful." Kong Yun let out a low cry. It seemed that the benefits that the true essence of madness brought to the Emperor Demon God were far from as simple as he had imagined.


    Before the Emperor Demon God could finish, Kong Yun immediately heard a shrill scream. The fierce phoenix turned into its main body, and the violent mes set off waves of heat, as if it was going to burn all the space in the surroundings.


    Kong Yun looked at the figures of the two in the air and revealed a gratified smile. Their talent wasn''t much inferior to Kong Yun''s, and their breakthrough was only natural.

 Volume 1 1015 Strange Heyang City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1015 Strange Heyang City</h4>


    The two of themnded beside Kong Yun almost at the same time. The excitement on their faces was not concealed. One had to know how many martial artists were stuck in the middle divine realm, and it was difficult for them to advance an inch. However, in just a few years, the two of them had already aplished this. This was closely rted to Kong Yun.


    "It''s time for us to return to He He Yang City ." Kong Yun smiled.


    When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng saw Kong Yun''s expression, they alsoughed. Every time Kong Yun acted like this, it would prove that someone was really going to be unlucky.


    "I wonder what happened to Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader." Kong Yun looked at the sky and said indifferently. His eyes revealed a trace of depth. When he arrived at the ninth level of the Divine Dao, he was taken care of by the Pill Alliance Association. Kong Yun had always remembered this kindness in his heart.


    On the ninth level of the Divine Dao, there were many powerful experts, Pill Alliance Leaders, Wanjian Sect Sect Leaders, and Lingjian Pavilion Pavilion Leaders gathered in Heyang City''s Huayang Pce. Only Elder Tie, the host, was not in the pce.


    At this moment, the expressions on everyone''s faces were extremely anxious. The Pill Alliance''s president''s entire body trembled, and his eyes actually carried a trace of despair.


    "Pill Alliance President, this ¡­ even Elder Tie is experiencing this situation now. He He Yang City probably won''t be able to stay here for long anymore." The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master said


    In the past few days, many experts in He He Yang City had strangely died. It was as if they had been deprived of their vitality in an instant. The most terrifying thing was that this death did not involve any conscription, nor did it involve any wounds on their bodies.


    Just now, this had happened to Elder Tie. However, Elder Tie was a genuine High God Realm expert after all. With his powerful foundation and the Life Extension Pills of the Pill Alliance''s president, he had not died for the time being.


    When the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master finished speaking, the Pill Alliance''s President''s face twitched. He had refined pills for so many years and had never seen such a strange thing!


    He nodded heavily and sighed softly. The Pill Alliance''s president said in a low voice, "Arrange for the citizens of He He Yang City to leave He He Yang City one after another."


    After the Pill Alliance''s president finished speaking, he buried his head in his hands. He He Yang City was the foundation of the Pill Alliance. He had poured all his effort into it for many years, so how could he be willing to leave? However, this was the only way now. Otherwise, at this rate, He He Yang City would probably be a dead city in a few days.


    The Cloudsoaring Pavilion Master nodded lightly, feeling extremely sad in his heart.


    In Elder Tie''s room, the Pill Alliance Leader''s footsteps quickly approached Elder Tie''s side, his eyes filled with concern.


    At this moment, Elder Tie''s face was alreadypletely gloomy. He did not look like an old naughty child in normal days. He was already in a state of exhaustion.


    "Old Tie, how are you?" The Pill Alliance''s President tried his best to restrain the tears in his eyes as he said in a trembling tone. One had to know that the rtionship between the Pill Alliance''s President and Elder Tie was simr to Kong Yun and the Demon Emperor God Lie Feng.


    Elder Tie slowly opened his eyes when he heard the Pill Alliance''s President''s voice. He looked at the Pill Alliance''s President with a look of reluctance. The two of them hadn''t reunited for several years, but now they seemed to want to part ways.


    "I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid I won''t be able to see Kong Yun again." Elder Tie said with a smile, and a tall figure slowly appeared in his mind.


    On the other side, Emperor Kong Yun, Demon God Lie Feng, and the others arrived above He He Yang City . At this moment, He He Yang City was in deathly silence, and one could clearly see a gloomy aura filled the sky above He He Yang City .


    "Kong Yun, what''s going on?" The Emperor Demon God was shocked. Thest time he left He He Yang City , it was still peaceful. This contrast betweening and going made it hard for the Emperor Demon God to ept for a moment.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Let''s go and see Elder Tie and the others first."


    After saying that, Xiaoyao Steps quietly rushed to the direction of Huayang Pce at an extremely fast speed.


    Walking on the streets of He He Yang City , the three of them did not feel the slightest bit of vitality. The entire He He Yang City seemed to have turned into a real city of death. No one else could sense it, but Kong Yun could vaguely tell that the space around He He Yang City was filled with a strange halo.


    Kong Yun no longer had the slightest hesitation. When he arrived outside the Huayang Pce, the current Huayang Pce was no longer as lively as the day he left. There wasn''t even a single guardian.


    Kong Yun rushed into the room one after another. He was delighted because he could feel the aura of Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s president. At the same time, the sounds caused by Kong Yun and the others were also heard by the Pill Alliance''s president in Old Tie''s room.


    "Kong Yun!" The Pill Alliance Guild Leader cried out in rm. Then, he reacted and continued, "Quickly leave Heyang City. Quickly!"


    Kong Yun was a monk of Zhang''er who was confused and said solemnly, "Guild Leader, what happened to He He Yang City ?"


    The Pill Alliance''s president didn''t say anything. He just pushed Kong Yun and the others out of the door. It was as if they weren''t even a secondte. Kong Yun was furious and pushed the Pill Alliance''s president''s hand away. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Guild Leader, I am also a member of the Pill Alliance. I have the right to know about this matter." Kong Yun said resolutely. He could sense that Elder Tie''s aura in the room was extremely dispirited. Whether he could even survive today was a problem. He also thought of the current attitude of the Pill Alliance President and the scene of He He Yang City . Naturally, he knew that something big must have happened in He He Yang City .


    Seeing the determination in Kong Yun''s eyes, the Pill Alliance''s president was stunned for a moment, and then sighed softly. He understood Kong Yun''s temperament very well. If he didn''t know, Kong Yun would never leave.


    "Follow me in." The Pill Alliance''s president sighed softly.


    Kong Yun nodded and followed the Pill Alliance President into Elder Tie''s room. As soon as he entered the room, Kong Yun rushed to Elder Tie, who was lying on the couch. Elder Tie was even weaker than a few days ago. His entire face had turned grayish-ck. If not for the fact that the Pill Alliance President had been using high-grade pills to kill him, he would have long since perished.


    "What''s going on?!" Kong Yun shouted in a roaring tone. The mes in his eyes were already hard to suppress.


    The Pill Alliance''s president patted Kong Yun''s shoulder, indicating that Kong Yun should not be excited. Then, he said, "This situation has been happening in He He Yang City since you left for half a year. Many martial artists'' vitality has disappeared strangely. At first, we didn''t care about it, butter, the situation became more and more serious, and the realm of experts who experienced this situation became higher and higher ¡­"


    "Vitality disappeared?" Kong Yun was puzzled. He had never heard of such a bizarre thing before, but at this moment, Kong Yun had already guessed that this was definitely rted to the strange light screen lingering above He He Yang City .


    The Pill Alliance Guild Leader nodded his head. "A martial artist in this situation didn''t call for any recruitment beforehand. Old Tie suddenly acted like this a month ago. If it weren''t for his deep foundation and the fact that I had used the entire Pill Alliance''s foundation to maintain his vitality, I''m afraid I would have long since been unable to hold on."


    Kong Yun heard this and walked over to Elder Tie. He tightly clutched Elder Tie''s hand, his eyes slightly moist. Although Elder Tie was obedient, he was extremely grateful to the three of them. The Heaven-shattering Sword in Kong Yun''s hand was made by Elder Tie alone.


    "Elder Tie, don''t worry. I will definitely find the reason to save you." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    After saying that, Kong Yun turned his head to look at the Pill Alliance''s president again. "Guild Leader, how many more days can Elder Tie''s conditionst?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Pill Alliance''s president pondered for a moment. "Ten days at most. I''m afraid even a divine pill won''t be able to save him in ten days."


    Kong Yun nodded, his gaze slightly sideways.


    "Guild Leader, have all the people in He He Yang City evacuated?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Three days ago, I asked Cloudsoaring Pavilion and Wanjian Sect to help evacuate Heyang City''s martial artists and residents. As for me, I don''t want to leave this ce anymore."


    At this point, the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader''s eyes revealed a trace of loneliness.


    "Don''t worry, Guild Leader. Within ten days, Kong Yun will definitely return a former He He Yang City to you." Kong Yun said firmly, word for word.


    The Pill Alliance''s president was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know where Kong Yun''s confidence came from, he somehow believed the words of the youth in front of him.


    "Pay attention to your safety." The Pill Alliance''s president instructed.


    Kong Yun bowed and left Huayang Pce with the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng.


    "Kong Yun, do you know the reason?" The Emperor Demon God asked. At this moment, he did not have a clue. He was a little flustered by this kind of thing that he had never seen or even heard of.


    Kong Yun shook his head, but he was still prepared to start with the strange aura in the air.


    "Kong Yun, carefully feel this power." The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "This is" Kong Yun was shocked.


    "That''s right, it''s death energy, the purest death energy." The Weapon Spirit''s voice was very low at this moment, and it was obvious that he was extremely afraid of this death aura.


    Kong Yun nodded. He also cultivated the Laws of Life and Death, It could be said that he was extremely familiar with the Qi of Death, However, the aura of death lingering above He He Yang City was slightly different from what Kong Yun cultivated. It was because the aura of death was too pure. No wonder even Elder Tie''s strength could not resist this force. Kong Yun was certain that as long as a martial artist lived in this environment, death would follow his cultivation into his body. This was inevitable.


    "The two of you, be careful not to use the power of absorbing Laws to cultivate here." Kong Yun turned to look at the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    The two of them were stunned, but then they nodded. Based on their understanding of Kong Yun, they knew that Kong Yun must have discovered something.


    "Use your Laws of Life and Death to sense the source of this aura."


    Kong Yun nodded. A ck and white light surged around his body. He took a few deep breaths and looked extremely heavy.


    After half an incense stick of time had passed, Kong Yun''s eyes suddenly opened and he looked at a house on the west side of He He Yang City .


    "That''s it." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile. Kong Yun''s soul force was extremely powerful. In addition to his grasp of the power of the Laws of Life and Death, he could easily find the ce where the Death Qi was the densest in He He Yang City .


    Using the Heart of Space, Kong Yun grabbed Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s shoulders. The three of them instantly arrived at the ce Kong Yun was pointing at.

 Volume 1 1016 A Strange Bodyguard

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1016 A Strange Bodyguard</h4>


    As soon as theynded, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s faces turned ugly. Kong Yun hurriedly formed a protective barrier with his Spiritual Fire to protect the two of them. The two of them reacted and used their own methods.


    "What a dense aura of death." Lie Feng said with a cold face.


    Kong Yun nodded. The aura of death lingering around Huayang Pce was nothingpared to this ce.


    "Kong Yun, look what that is."


    The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s sea of consciousness once, and at the same time, the direction that the artifact spirit wanted to convey to Kong Yun was printed out in Kong Yun''s sea of consciousness.


    Kong Yun looked down, and a dark purple light was constantly shining, as if it was about to shatter. Kong Yun took a step forward and came to the side of the dark purple light.


    "This ¡­ seems to be a formation." Kong Yun said in a low voice, but at this moment, the array patterns of this array hadpletely cracked apart. Kong Yun could clearly feel that the Death Qi had leaked into He He Yang City through the cracked array patterns in this array.


    "Looks like there''s a big secret beneath He He Yang City ." Lie Feng said indifferently. The dense aura of death in the surroundings made him feel extremely disgusted.


    "Kong Yun, this is a teleportation array. ording to my estimation, this teleportation array has suppressed this death energy for 10,000 years. It is impossible to repair it based on the extent of its fragmentation." The Tool Spirit said indifferently, his tone extremely solemn.


    Kong Yun nodded. Indeed, the grand formation in front of him was only a sliver away from copsing. It was simply impossible to repair it.


    Gritting his teeth, he felt vicious in his heart. Kong Yun decided to enter the grand formation to find out. Elder Tie only had ten days. He really couldn''t afford to dy.


    Emperor Demon God Lie Feng was extremely familiar with Kong Yun. At this moment, he already understood what Kong Yun was thinking. Almost at the same time, he ced his hand on Kong Yun''s shoulder. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He turned around to look at the two of them and smiled bitterly.


    "I also cultivate the Laws of Life and Death myself. Death Qi will not affect me, so don''t go." Kong Yun said.


    Unexpectedly, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng seemed to have discussed it in advance. They looked at Kong Yun with a trace of anger in their eyes, and then shook their heads.


    "We won''t let you go by yourself."


    Kong Yun helplessly sighed. At the same time, a warm current surged through his chest. He naturally knew that the two of them were afraid that they would encounter danger if they entered.


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade them, Kong Yun didn''t say anything else. His soul force touched the dark purple array light, and in the next moment, the figures of the three disappeared.


    When they appeared again, Kong Yun and the other two heavily fell to the ground. However, with their strength, they were fine. They stood up and looked around, their expressions extremely serious.


    The aura of death here was countless times stronger than outside. Lie Feng directly used a phoenix me to surround his body. The Emperor Demon God also used the power of the Demon God to drive away the aura of death around his body.


    "What the hell is this ce? How unlucky!" The Emperor Demon God said with a cold face. The surroundings of the three of them were almost dark, and the howling of the dark wind seemed extremely gloomy. However, the three of them had just broken through a few days ago, so they were filled with confidence in their hearts.


    Kong Yun''s soul force tried to spread out, but there was no powerful life force around him. He heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to take a look at this ce first.


    The three of them walked very slowly, carefully observing their surroundings.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun suddenly felt a chill on his back. He hurriedly reacted and used the Carefree Steps . He turned around and pped out with his palm.


    "Boom!"


    Following an explosion, the three of them saw a zombie figure scatter and explode in all directions. They were all slightly frightened as they leaned against each other.


    Gradually, zombies appeared beside the three of them. The number of zombies caused their scalps to go numb.


    Countless zombies surrounded Kong Yun and the others from all directions. Not only that, the zombies seemed to have sensed the aura of life on the three of them as they frantically attacked the three of them.


    These zombies weren''t at a high realm and didn''t possess intelligence. Kong Yun''s palm pped out and arge number of zombies exploded.


    "Go out in one direction. I''m in the front, and the two of you will form a triangle with me behind." Kong Yun shouted loudly, a trace of coldness shing across his eyes.


    The two of them nodded, their expressions extremely solemn.


    With another palm strike, Kong Yun temporarily left an open space for the three of them. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s reactions were also extremely fast, forming a simple triangr formation with Kong Yun in a short amount of time.


    "Kill!" Kong Yun roared, his eyes turning red.


    The golden battle armor floated outside his chest. Golden light shone brightly in this ck world. The Emperor Demon God also took out his Demon God Sword. The Demon God phantom was like a god of death, and its majestic aura constantly assaulted the zombies.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent!"


    A streak of sword light shot out. Hundreds of zombies exploded. Kong Yun revealed a smile, but these zombies seemed to be endless. Every time he killed a batch, a new batch would appear.


    "This is not the way to go on. Let''s get out of here first." Kong Yun took the opportunity to speak to the two of them.


    The two of them nodded solemnly. Although these zombies could not harm the Emperor Demon God and the Fierce Phoenix, the power of Laws in their bodies had always been depleted during the battle and could not be replenished in a world filled with death energy. Sooner orter, they would be consumed to death.


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heaven Art." Kong Yun''s entire body lit up like a fire god descending. His hands were hanging on his waist with his fingers facing upwards. In the next breath, four fire dragons appeared. The roar of the dragons spread throughout the entire Dark World.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate as he pushed out both his hands in one direction. The four fire dragons roared angrily as their figures circled around, tearing open a hole in the zombies wherever they passed. Kong Yun was overjoyed. He quickly used the Space Heart and Carefree Steps s together and dragged the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng away.


    After escaping, Kong Yun looked around and discovered that there were many tombstones standing around. There were no words on the tombstones, only a single one.


    "Don''t tell me these people don''t have names?"


    "I don''t know." Kong Yun shook his head. At this moment, Kong Yun felt a hint ofmotion in his heart. Then, his expression changed. Thest time he obtained the Heart of Space, the same situation had happened in his heart.


    After that, Kong Yun took out the guiding stone and circled around it. Finally, he pointed his gaze towards the northwest. "Let''s go in this direction." After that, Kong Yun took the lead, followed by Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    The three of them walked all the way, all of them tombstones, and they didn''t see anything else.


    "How many people died here?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression became somewhat unnatural.


    "Looks like this isn''t a battlefield. Could it be that there has been some big war around here?" Emperor Demon God said slowly.


    ''"I don''t think these people were killed. If they were killed, how could they build a tomb? Under such an environment, ordinary people simply can''t enter. Even people with low strength can''t enter. Such arge tomb is definitely not something that can bepleted by one or two people." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God nodded.


    "Could it be that they built their own tombs?"


    The Emperor Devil God shook his head, "Impossible. How could he not carve a name for his own cultivation?"


    "It''s possible that they did it on purpose." The three of them chatted as they walked, and soon arrived at a river.


    "There''s still such a big river down there. How did it form?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with confusion.


    After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he flew towards the river. Just as he flew to the river, the Emperor Demon God stopped and asked, "Why can''t I cross?"


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he arrived at the river bank. He discovered that there was an invisible barrier blocking his path.


    Kong Yun took out the guiding stone and found that it was indeed on the other side of the river. Kong Yun slowlynded on the ground, walked to the river, took out a weapon, and stabbed it into the water.


    The weapon immediately melted and instantly disappeared into the river. Kong Yun took out a half of the weapon and looked at it. "What a strong corrosive power!"


    When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng saw this, they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    After that, Kong Yun slowly flew along the river bank, wanting to find a way to get there.


    Finally, after searching for an hour, the shadow of a bridge appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Let''s go take a look." The three of them arrived at the bridge, unable to see the end of the bridge.


    "This ce is so strange." Kong Yun nodded, took a deep breath, and stepped onto the bridge.


    When he first went up, an invisible pressurended on Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s expression changed as he circted his power of Laws. Only then did he manage to stand up reluctantly.


    "Outsiders, hurry up and leave. Don''t disturb Master''s peace." A guard wearing armor and wielding a broadsword walked out. The pair of jade-green eyes in the helmet made Kong Yun and the others feel a little cold.


    "We don''t mean to offend you, but there''s something inside that is very important to me. Please let me in." Kong Yun bowed to the guard.


    However, the guard did not make any movements and continued, "Outsiders, quickly leave. Don''t disturb Master''s peace."


    "Go, I suspect that this is a zombie or a puppet, not a human." Kong Yun''s legs widened as he flew towards the guard.


    Even if they were zombies or puppets, they were still at the Heavenly God Realm. Can they fight? Even so, the two of them did not drop their chains and followed Lie Feng into the bridge.


    Just as they got on the bridge, the two of them staggered and almost fell down. After saying "Holy sh*t", they forcefully propped themselves up and rushed forward.


    "Those who dare to intrude, die." The guard raised his broadsword and shed at Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun sensed the power of therge saber wound and his expression changed. He dodged to the side. The saber struck the bridge, leaving no wounds on the bridge.


    "This bridge is so hard, even a Heavenly God level attack can be blocked." Kong Yun sighed in his heart, but the guards didn''t give Kong Yun much time to think and attacked him at once.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also came to the battlefield. The Emperor Demon God took out his Demon God Sword and stabbed it into the guard''s body. The guard''s body trembled as if he didn''t feel any pain as he shed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun used his Space Heart and Carefree Steps s to constantly sh around, preventing the guards from hitting him.

 Volume 1 1017 Soul Heaven

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1017 Soul Heaven</h4>


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng found an opportunity to bombard the guards, but after a period of battle, they discovered that the guards didn''t even have any injuries left on their bodies.


    Kong Yun naturally discovered this as well. "Help me attract him. I''ll give it a try. If it really doesn''t work, we''ll retreat."


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng arrived in front of the guards. Like Kong Yun, they used their speed to attract the guards'' attention. Although the attack power of the guards was strong, their speed was very slow, notparable to the speed of a High God.


    Kong Yun leapt to Kong Yun, holding the The Sky Shattering Sword in his hand, "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent."


    A huge sword light flew towards the guard''s head. At this moment, the guard turned his gaze, and the attack just happened to arrive, hitting the guard''s head.


    The guard staggered and almost fell.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s go to the other side. Hurry up." Kong Yun roared and flew to the other side.


    The three of them fled in a sorry state and finally crossed the bridge. After stepping out, the pressure on their bodies abruptly lessened, and their bodies instantly rxed a lot.


    Kong Yun adapted and looked around. There were no tombstones in the surroundings. Instead, there was a huge za. Beside the za, there were three halls. The halls surrounded the za.


    Kong Yun and the others slowly walked over and saw a stone statue carved in the middle of the square. It was a middle-aged man with a scepter in his hand and a crown on his head. He looked ahead with indifference in his eyes.


    "Such arge sum of money, how much time will it take?" The Emperor Devil God walked towards the statue. Halfway through, he was blocked by another invisible barrier.


    "This stone statue isn''t allowed to be touched. It''s really disappointing." Emperor Demon God smiled as he turned around and walked towards the main hall.


    "Emperor Demon God, be careful. I feel that the aura of death here is very dense." Not only that, he also felt his battle and space hearts beating even more violently. However, Kong Yun didn''t say anything.


    "It''s fine. There aren''t any guards around." Then, he smiled. Just as he took a step forward, an invisible attacknded on the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God''s body trembled and he fell to the ground.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to save the Emperor Demon God, he turned around and saw that Lie Feng had also fallen to the ground.


    After that, Kong Yun examined the two of them and found that they had the same symptoms as Elder Tie. Different evil deeds were more serious than Elder Tie''s.


    Soon after, Emperor Kong Yun and the Demon God received the Blood Gold Temple and walked towards the main hall alone.


    "Why am I fine?"


    "You should also feel that there is an Origin Stone inside, and there is also an Origin Stone in your body. That''s why you are not like them." The Tool Spirit''s words sounded in his heart.


    Kong Yun did not directly enter the main hall. Instead, he walked to the side hall.


    Just as he entered the door, he saw an old man sitting right above him, wearing arge ck cloak with his eyes closed.


    "This is actually a corpse. Then why hasn''t it been scraped to bones after so many years?" Questions appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes, and he slowly walked forward.


    As soon as they reached the center of the hall, figures appeared around them. These figures did not have bodies, but were made up of souls.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he let the Spiritual Fire guard his soul to protect it.


    "We don''t have any ill intentions." At this moment, a soul also emerged from the corpse above. It looked exactly like that corpse.


    Kong Yun bowed and said, "I''m sorry to disturb Senior''s peace. I''m sorry to be here."


    "You are the first person to enter in so many years. Being able to walk here means that you are not simple." The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything and just smiled.


    "I am the second strongest under themand of the Death Emperor, Soul Heaven." This sentence caused Kong Yun''s eyes to stare. Why hadn''t he heard of this name before?


    "Looks like you don''t know my name."


    "Junior, please forgive myck of knowledge. I have never heard of Senior''s name."


    "That''s right. It''s been so many years. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Come out. I know that you still have a soul in your body."


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared outside. It looked at Hun Tian and bowed, "Lord Hun Tian." This bow also showed that the owner of the artifact spirit was weaker than this person, but because this person had made great contributions to humanity.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. If I remember correctly, you should be Yao Qin''s artifact spirit, right?" The artifact spirit nodded, "Do you still remember me?"


    "I didn''t expect that Yao Qin fellow to also perish. He is truly a genius of good fortune. He is such a formidable genius." Hun Tian''s expression was somewhat regretful when he said this.


    "Master is also here for the sake of everything between heaven and earth." Hun Tian nodded, "Who isn''t?" Afterwards, Hun Tian walked up to Kong Yun and said, "This is the son of this year''s Heavenly Selection. He''s really weak." Hun Tianughed.


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Compared to them, he was indeed a little weak.


    "Whose tomb is this?"


    "That''s right. We weren''t killed by the enemy, but we were killed by a stone. What a joke of good fortune." Hun Tianughed at himself.


    "Senior was killed by the Origin Stone?"


    "You actually know about Origin Stones? It seems like the artifact spirit told you." Kong Yun nodded.


    "That''s right, we were killed by the Death Origin Stone. At that time, Master obtained the Death Origin Stone and refined it to begin his legendary chapter. Although the attack power of the Origin Stone is strong, there are also drawbacks. That is, the vitality of those who use the Death Origin Stone will slowly decrease." At this point, some regrets appeared on Hun Tian''s face.


    ''"Before the final battle, Master won''t be able to do anything. He only has a little vitality left to hang on to Master''s life. At that time, the opponent suddenly attacked. Master, in a hurry, could only use extraordinary means. Then, he would use his subordinate''s vitality to activate the Origin Stones again to fight the enemy." At this point, a trace of fear appeared on Hun Tian''s face.


    "I don''t even know how many Divine Realm experts have died. There are graves everywhere anyway."


    "Could it be that those people outside died because of this?" Hun Tian nodded.


    "These people voluntarily sacrificed their lives, but in order to make them die safely, Master specially built this tomb."


    "Could it be that you also died because of this?"


    "That''s right. At thest moment, Master was starting to lose strength. However, his opponent has yet to show any signs of defeat. Big brother and I can only continue to fight like this." At this point, Hun Tian did not show any regret, but excitement and excitement.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that Master had also sacrificed his life at thest moment,nding here with the Origin Stone, and then sealing this ce, allowing the dead creatures to sleep here peacefully.


    Hearing this, the artifact spirit was slightly moved. What a great spirit!


    "To tell you the truth, Senior, I came here because of the Origin Stone. The Origin Stone''s power began to leak out and spread to the outside world. Many people have already died outside." Hun Tian''s expression was calm. "I have no choice. I can''t enter the main hall. I can''t even leave the main hall now." Hun Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Then how can I obtain the Origin Stone?"


    "You can go in, but Master has set up many checkpoints to protect the Origin Stone from those who have evil intentions. You need to go through them yourself, but I can tell you clearly that there is not a single chance that you will pass." Hun Tian''s words smashed heavily into Kong Yun''s heart, but Kong Yun was not afraid.


    "For the sake of the humans outside, even if there is a sliver of chance, I still want to give it a try." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the main hall.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, Hun Tian Yi threw a token into Kong Yun''s hand. "There are two keys inside. The other one is in my big brother''s hall. Let me remind you, my big brother is not as easy to talk to as me."


    Kong Yun nodded and bowed to Hun Tian, "Thank you, senior, for your help."


    After that, Hun Tian handed a scroll to Kong Yun. "This is what I have learned all my life. My major is soul power. You can use this method to cultivate your soul. Only when your soul is strong can you improve faster." Kong Yun looked at the four words written on the scroll, Soul Heaven Treasure Grimoire.


    "It was because I obtained this grimoire that I changed my name to Soul Heaven. It was also because of this grimoire that I was able toplete my life." At this point, Hun Tian was a little proud.


    "I major in soul and my eldest brother major in body. You must be careful not to sh head-on with him."


    "Thank you, senior." Kong Yun bowed and left.


    The artifact spirit bowed towards Soul Heaven and walked out of the main hall.


    "What realm is he at?"


    "I reckon that I''m at least at the same level as my master."


    "What realm is that?"


    "You will know this in the future." Kong Yun curled his lips and walked towards another side hall.


    Just as he was halfway there, the artifact spirit''s words sounded, "With your current strength, are you going to go in and die?" Kong Yun turned around and looked at the artifact spirit, "Then what should we do?"


    "Hun Tian said that his big brother is good at body refinement, so we should use our soul power to deal with him." With that, the Tool Spirit looked at Kong Yun''s spatial ring.


    "You mean the Soul Heaven Treasure Grimoire?" The artifact spirit nodded and walked away from the stone statue. He looked up at the so-called master of the Soul Heaven. Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and took out the Soul Heaven Treasure Grimoire to look at it.


    Kong Yun read for a while and frowned, "It''s really too difficult. I''m afraid that time won''te." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked at the artifact spirit.


    "You should hurry up and cultivate. Even if it''s toote, it''s better than losing your life." Kong Yun thought for a moment, then calmed down and began to cultivate the Soul Heaven Treasure Grimoire.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s soul flew out of his body and maintained the same movements as Kong Yun''s head. However, his soul power began to slowly rise.

 Volume 1 1018 Tyrannical Heaven

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1018 Tyrannical Heaven</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun''s soul palm changed. The aura on his body surged, and Kong Yun''s soul power instantly reached the half-step Heavenly God Realm.


    After that, Kong Yun opened his eyes. "Although there is no cultivation method for cultivating the soul, the attack strength of the soul is not weak anymore." After that, he stood up and walked towards the side hall. Kong Yun discovered that the artifact spirit had already returned.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, a fiery aura spread into Kong Yun''s body. A burly man sat there in the morning and felt Kong Yun''s arrival. He opened his eyes and said, "Where did this junior dare to barge in here?"


    "We are humans from the outside world. The power of the Origin Stone of Death has spread to the ground, causing the deaths of everyone. I havee mainly to resolve this matter. Senior, please hand over the key to me." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "Why should I believe you? What if you are an enemy spy?" Now, Kong Yun had heard the word enemy more than once, but he still didn''t know who the real enemy was. Could it be the demons? Kong Yun didn''t know.


    "I am indeed a human. You should know this. I came here for the Origin Stone. If this matter is not resolved, He He Yang City will be a dead city." Hearing this, Soul Heaven Emperor''s eldest brother hesitated for a moment.


    "If you want to get the key, it''s very simple. You just need to defeat me." The burly man stood up and stretched out his body. A crackling sound rang out in the space.


    "What kind of body is this?" Kong Yun was very vignt and prepared for battle at the first possible moment.


    "I won''t bully you either. I''ll keep fighting you at the Middle God Realm. As long as you defeat me, I''ll naturally give you the key." The burly man then walked to the edge of the stairs and said, "Remember, my name is Tyrant." After saying that, Tyrannical Sky''s aura caused a gust of wind of Laws to rise in the surroundings.


    "Then I''ll offend you." After saying that, the metallic light on Kong Yun''s body shone brightly. A burst of golden light emitted from Kong Yun''s body, illuminating the surrounding space.


    "Diamond avatar." Another golden light shot out from Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s Diamond avatar and Golden Battle Armor were ingeniouslybined together.


    "Haha, it seems like you''ve also practiced physique. It''s really not simple, little fellow." Afterwards, Batian punched Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. Although Tyrant had overwhelmed the Medial God, its own domain was still there. It could emit strength that far surpassed that of an ordinary Medial God.


    He nned to fight Batian and experience his power, so he directly rushed towards Batian.


    "Brat, not bad." In an instant, the two fists collided. Kong Yun''s fists became small and cute under the Tyrannical Reflection, no longer as domineering as before.


    At the same time, Kong Yun felt a tremendous force spread through his bones into his body, rushing straight to his heart.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he hurriedly retreated. At the same time, he circted the power of Laws to counteract this power.


    Ba Tian did not chase after Kong Yun. Instead, he stood there and smiled at Kong Yun.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun found a pir behind him blocking his path of retreat. Kong Yun bent down and covered his chest with shock. He had never seen such a method of fighting before.


    "How is it? How is my strength?" After a period of time, Kong Yunpletely neutralized this power. Then, he raised his head to look at Batian and said, "Senior, you are truly amazing."


    Kong Yun suddenly stood up, "But it''s impossible for me to yield."


    Batian smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "Come on, let me see your true strength."


    After that, Kong Yun took out the Dragon Ape Staff and prepared for a true confrontation.


    "Since you came from Soul Heaven, you should know that my body is my strength. Do you want to defeat me in my strength?" Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Senior, please give me some advice." After saying this, Kong Yun''s n to use his soul force to attack in the dark was cancelled.


    Kong Yun roared, veins bulging out of his body, and the Dragon Ape Staff swung down, rushing straight towards Batian''s head.


    "A little trick." Ba Tian''s hands burst into red light as he shot towards the Dragon Ape Staff.


    Bang! A loud noise rang out in Kong Yun''s mind. At the same time, a huge force was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body. It was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body in the same way as before. Kong Yun''s power of Laws was circting crazily, wanting to counteract this force at the first possible moment. However, this time, the power was much stronger than before. It could not be removed in a short period of time.


    Kong Yun abruptly retreated, but this time, Batian did not give Kong Yun a chance. Every time Kong Yun took a step back, Batian followed suit.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. The Heart of Space quickly activated, disappearing from its original location. It arrived behind the Eight Heavens Evil. Taking advantage of this period of time, it removed the power from its body and activated the Dragon Ape Staff Style, heading towards Tyrannical Heaven.


    Ba Tian''s eyelids twitched, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Kid, your speed is not bad.


    But just as Kong Yun''s attack was about tond on Tyrant, Ba Tian suddenly turned around. Kong Yun saw Ba Tian''s vulgar smile and his heart went cold. He wanted to retreat, but it was toote. His attack had alreadynded on Ba Tian. Suddenly, a burst of power was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically and he disappeared from where he was.


    By the time Kong Yun appeared, he had already distanced himself from Batian. "Little fellow, how does it feel?"


    "How, how could this be?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "Although you have refined your body, it''s just superficial training. You can''t even go up to the next level. My body refinement has already reached a near perfect state, something you can''tpare to right now." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded his head. Ever since he came out, he hadn''t refined his body.


    "Although I have suppressed my strength to the middle god realm, my body is still at the original realm, so it is impossible for you to defeat me." Hearing this, Kong Yun was somewhat disappointed.


    Then, a bright lightnded in Kong Yun''s hand. "Take it away and solve the difficulty of the human race. However, you have to be careful. The Origin Stone of Death is very difficult to control and consumes HP when used. You need to pay more attention to this point."


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "All my achievements in my life have been in this body, so I can''t give you anything, but I can teach you some methods of body refinement." Afterwards, Batian looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun hurriedly nodded, "Thank you, Senior." Kong Yunughed.


    After that, Kong Yun and Batian sat opposite each other. Batian kept on talking. Kong Yun used his soul power to memorize it. A few hourster, Batian closed his mouth. There was a sudden realization in Kong Yun''s mind. So it could still be like this.


    "I''ll leave everything I know to you. What you can achieve depends on your own abilities." Afterwards, Batian turned to his seat.


    Kong Yun bowed respectfully before turning around and leaving.


    Walking to the entrance of the main hall, Kong Yun looked at the two side halls and then at the other side of the river.


    "With such a subordinate, there''s no need to worry about the humans being unhappy." Then, he walked into the hall.


    When he entered, Kong Yun saw that the surrounding gods had nothing but cold walls. The aura of death here is so dense.


    Just as Kong Yun stepped out of the stairs, a burst of tremendous force pushed Kong Yun to the ground. "This ce is not allowed to fly, it''s really domineering."


    As soon as he entered the passageway, Kong Yun heard a crisp sound. Then, there was no movement. Kong Yun did not care. When Kong Yun stepped into the passageway again, the sound of air being scraped into Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Kong Yun, be careful. This is a mechanism." Kong Yun''s expression changed as his body began to spin rapidly, pushing the surrounding arrows aside.


    As soon as Kong Yunnded on the ground, huge iron spikes appeared in the sky and flew towards Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun''s spatial heart lit up and he disappeared from where he was, avoiding this attack.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a movement urred beneath his feet. Large iron ws mped onto Kong Yun''s feet. Kong Yun shouted loudly, wanting to break free, but he realized that it was impossible with his own strength.


    At the same time, a few arrows shot out from the wall behind Kong Yun, heading towards Kong Yun''s heart.


    Kong Yun forcefully threw his body to the side and dodged the attack. However, another arrow appeared in the sky.


    Helplessly, the Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The Dragon Ape Staff flew around in his own hand, sending the arrows flying. At this moment, the surroundings became quiet.


    "Looks like the surrounding mechanisms have all been released." Kong Yun heard this and nodded. Then, he put his eyes on his feet and said, "What should I do with my feet?" Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    He took out the Heaven-shattering Sword and tried. If he had no other choice, he could only leave his feet here. Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. He took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and stabbed it towards the iron mp.


    There was only a sound of friction, and the surrounding sparks flew everywhere, but the iron ws were not hurt at all.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at his feet and said, "Looks like this is the only way."


    Kong Yun closed his eyes and let out a loud roar. He cut off both of his feet with a sword. Kong Yun''s face was covered in sweat and his expression was extremely painful. Then, he took out a pill from his interspatial ring and sent it to his mouth. As time passed, Kong Yun''s expression became normal.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s legs began to grow slowly. Two hourster, Kong Yun''s legs grew out again, exactly the same as before, except that his skin felt a little more white.


    "It''s really painful. If you can''t do this in the future, don''t do it like this." Kong Yun stood up and walked for a while, but he didn''t find anything ufortable. He thenughed, not bad.


    Kong Yun continued to walk forward. Not long after, he saw the end of the passageway.


    As soon as he walked out, the scene in front of him underwent earth-shattering changes. The originally dark environment became bright, and there were many viins standing around. These viins had their own characteristics, and there weren''t two identical viins.

 Volume 1 1019 Corpse Worm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1019 Corpse Worm</h4>


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. He knew that there was nothing absolutely safe inside. Since these viins were here, they would definitely be of use to him.


    Kong Yun was very cautious now. He slowly walked forward step by step. Just as he was halfway there, the surrounding viins suddenly changed directions and turned their heads towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to leave, he discovered that the viin did not move at all. Then, he continued forward. Just as he took a step forward, a pa sound rang out in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun immediately turned his gaze to the viin''s direction.


    The viin spat out a string of threads and flew towards Kong Yun. Just as Kong Yun was about to escape, threads appeared in the sky, blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    In an instant, the threads continued to increase. Kong Yun took out the Heaven-shattering Sword and continued to chop it down. He discovered that the threads had all fallen onto Kong Yun''s sword and had not been cut off by Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was shocked. A ball of me came out of his body andnded on the thread. The thread only decreased slightly and did not disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun''s heart turned cold. What exactly was this thing? Why was it constantly being made?


    Kong Yun''s heart was extremely depressed. Not long after, these threadspletely wrapped around Kong Yun, and Kong Yun found that he couldn''t move anymore.


    From the outside, Kong Yun showed a white statue. He held his sword and did not move at all. If not for his eyes still moving, no one would have known that he was still alive.


    "This is the Heavenly Silkworm Ice Silk. If you were stronger, you would be able to burn it. However, your strength is simply too weak to cause any damage to the Heavenly Silkworm Ice Silk."


    "Then what should we do? Hurry up and think of a way?" Kong Yun''s expression was extremely anxious. After all, He He Yang City still had Elder Tie who needed him.


    "I hope those things don''t appear." The Tool Spirit said worriedly.


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Follow my method and restrain your Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. Turn your body into a sword and activate the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. Cut a hole in these Heavenly Silkworm Ice Threads. If you burn this hole with your Spiritual Fire, you''ll be able topletelye out. Remember, you need to be fast. If those thingse, you won''t have a chance."


    Until now, the artifact spirit didn''t say what it was, but since the artifact spirit did this, there was naturally a reason for it to do so. Therefore, Kong Yun didn''t ask any further and began to act ording to the artifact spirit''s intention.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun let out a loud roar. The sword intent on his body exploded. An invisible sword formed beside Kong Yun. Then, it shot towards the top of his head. A piercing sound could be heard. A hole appeared above Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun did not hesitate. He immediately released a Spiritual me and let the Spiritual me burn at the opening. Soon, it slowly expanded.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit frowned, "Sure enough, I''m still here."


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened, because he could feel countless auras moving towards him.


    "What is this thing?"


    "This is a corpse insect. It specializes in living in tombs. There are a lot of insects, and its teeth are filled with corpse poison. Those who are bitten will die without a chance of survival."


    "Then there''s no need to worry. I''m naturally immune to all kinds of toxins." Kong Yun didn''t care at all.


    "Even so, you still need time to remove them. What if these corpse insects don''t give you a chance?" Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression froze, "What should I do? I haven''te out yet."


    At this moment, Kong Yun activated the Spiritual me to burn with all his might, and the burning speed gradually increased.


    Just as Kong Yun saw hope, the viin began to attack again, spitting out anotheryer of Heavenly Silkworm Ice Silk onto his mouth.


    Kong Yun was confused. The heavens wanted me to die.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Continue using the method just now. Very quickly." The artifact spirit shouted loudly.


    Kong Yun continued to move, repeatedly repeating what he had just done. However, this lowly person did not stop spitting silk. At the same time, the corpse worm was getting closer and closer to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was surrounded by dangers.


    Suddenly, the first opening above his head had reached the length of Kong Yun''s exit. "Kong Yun, attack with all your might. Break the silk and escape from here. Victory or defeat will depend on this." The Tool Spirit was also very nervous. After all, this was a critical moment for his life.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly. At this moment, all the energy on his body erupted. Kong Yun didn''t leave a trace behind. The hole on his body suddenly split open. Kong Yun jumped and escaped from here.


    Before he could be happy, he saw dense insects walking towards him. The walls and roofs were all there, and there was not even a ce to rest.


    "Kong Yun, spend a circle of Spiritual Fire around you to block these corpse insects outside." Kong Yun nodded and drew a Spiritual me around him, sealing off the path of the insects.


    However, these insects were not willing to ept it. They were chattering outside. Then, these insects began to slowly gather and condense into a ball.


    Kong Yun didn''t understand what these corpse insects were doing, but what happened next left him stunned.


    These balls formed from corpse worms rolled towards the Spiritual Fire.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. "Don''t you want to die?" Then, the Dragon Ape Staff appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    A series of tearing sounds rang out. Insects were constantly dying. These balls were too rigid for the ring of fire. Kong Yun roared and used the Dragon Ape Staff to knock the ball out of the ring of fire.


    But the ball is not just one. One goes out and the other goes in.


    After a few waves, the corpse worms stopped attacking, and they found that it had no effect at all.


    Afterwards, the surrounding corpse insects continued to gather together. Soon, they gathered into several giant corpse insects. They were many timesrger than the original corpse insects, and their strength had also increased by a lot. Right now, the strength of this giant corpse insects was at the half-step Heavenly God Realm, infinitely close to Heavenly God Realm. Perhaps it was because of the realm. Otherwise, it would have already broken through to Heavenly God Realm.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. He didn''t expect these insects to have such a move.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you disgusting fellows are."


    With the Dragon Ape Staff in hand, his golden battle armor was like a war god, standing there with iparable might.


    The big corpse insect shouted loudly and swept its w towards Kong Yun. Its speed was so fast that Kong Yun almost didn''t react and was swept by it.


    Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. He adjusted his body in the air and finallynded safely.


    Afternding on the ground, Kong Yun raised his head to look at the big corpse insect. "You''ve finished attacking. It''s my turn." Kong Yun leapt into the air and activated the Dragon Ape Staff Style. Countless staff shadowsnded on the giant corpse insect''s head.


    After smashing it, Kong Yun opened the distance and discovered that there were only a few white marks on the big corpse insect''s body, not even a single tiny wound was left behind.


    "The shell is really hard." Kong Yun grinned. With a sh, he left where he was. Then, a wnded on the spot where Kong Yun dodged.


    "Kong Yun, attack his joints. That''s his weakest point." The artifact spirit spoke at the most critical moment.


    Kong Yun took out the Heaven-shattering Sword and his sword intent slowly rose. This time, Kong Yun merged his soul power into the Heaven-shattering Sword. He raised his head and roared. He shed the sword under the armpit of the big corpse insect. He used force again and stabbed the tip of the sword. A drop of green liquid instantly flowed down the Heaven-shattering Sword.


    When the blood flowed to the ground, it let out a piercing sound.


    "The poison in this blood is so strong." Kong Yun dodged in an instant. He couldn''t let this blood flow to his body.


    At this moment, the giant corpse worm paused for a moment. Kong Yun knew that this was his chance. Then, he jumped andnded on the giant corpse worm''s head. A sword pierced through the giant corpse worm''s eyes.


    The intense pain caused the giant corpse insect to react. It roared and its two ws simultaneously flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun blinked and rolled his head a few times before dodging the two attacks.


    When the giant corpse worm turned around, Kong Yun saw the blood of the giant corpse worm slowly flowing down his head to the ground. At the same time, Kong Yun also observed that the soul power of the giant corpse worm was unstable, its body was trembling slightly, and it would asionally shake.


    "Kong Yun seizes this opportunity. His soul has been damaged. Take this opportunity to exterminate him." Hearing this, Kong Yun waved his hands and four fire dragons appeared on both sides of Kong Yun. At the same time, the Heaven-shattering Sword raised above his head and said, "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent."


    A gigantic sword light and four fire dragons flew towards the eyes of the giant corpse insect.


    The originally unconscious Big Corpse Bugs saw four identical ones. They thought that they were mistaken. They shook their heads and looked carefully. When they saw them clearly, it was already toote. All the attacks had already arrived in front of the Big Corpse Bugs. Even if he wanted to dodge, there was no chance for him to do so.


    The sword light struck the other eye of the giant corpse insect. At the same time, the four fire dragons collided with the giant corpse insect''s shoulders. The giant corpse insect roared in pain as a jade-green liquid flew towards Kong Yun from its mouth.


    Kong Yun, who had just finished his moves, was a little weak, and his expression changed. He hurriedly blocked the Heaven-shattering Sword in front of him.


    The liquid didn''tnd on Kong Yun''s body and sshed into the surroundings.


    However, the power did not disappear. It was transmitted to Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun raised his head and spat out a mouthful of golden blood. Itnded in the eyes of the giant corpse insect. The originally painful giant corpse insect felt even more painful.


    Even so, the Big Corpse Bug had no intention of dying. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it was very difficult to defeat the Big Corpse Bug. Fortunately, his attack method was rtively simple and he didn''t have any skills. Otherwise, Kong Yun would have died long ago.


    In such a situation, the two of them had even fought to the death. It could be said that the battle was fierce.


    Although he was injured, Kong Yun knew that this was his chance, so he gritted his teeth, endured his pain, and walked towards the big corpse worm with his sword in hand.


    Although the giant corpse insect could feel Kong Yuning, the intense pain and injuries made it impossible for the giant corpse insect to continue fighting.

 Volume 1 1020 A Bizarre Painting

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1020 A Bizarre Painting</h4>


    He could only use his remaining eye to look at Kong Yun fiercely. Kong Yun smiled and looked at the big corpse insect. "When you kill me, you should consider this result."


    However, although the big corpse worm''s eyes were fierce, they did not show any signs of fear.


    Kong Yun had some doubts in his heart, but he did not stop himself. Kong Yun walked in front of the big corpse insect and raised the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword in his hand. "Die!"


    However, when Kong Yun''s swordnded, it didn''t hit anything. Looking down, the originally gigantic corpse worm returned to its original appearance.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he forcefully endured the pain and summoned the Spiritual Fire, circling around him.


    After experiencing what happened just now, the Corpse Bug became smarter and directly left this ce, retreating towards where it hade from.


    "I finally left." Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and sat cross-legged on the spot, beginning to recover his strength.


    After recovering for a few hours, Kong Yun''s strength finally recovered to its peak. At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Follow the direction where the corpse worm retreated. There must be arge number of corpses where the corpse worm exists. There must be a lot of treasures beside the corpse. At that time, we can take advantage of this opportunity to find one." A vulgar expression appeared on the artifact spirit''s face.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun felt a little scary in his heart, but when he thought of the treasure, his eyes began to shine.


    "If we go like this, it won''t affect the time, right? He He Yang City ''s Tie Lao is still lying there."


    "No, you can rest assured about that, because the direction the corpse worm left must be the depths of the tomb. If you want to enter, you must take this path." Kong Yun nodded and walked in that direction.


    After experiencing the previous events, Kong Yun became more cautious. He knew that there were dangers everywhere.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun arrived at a fork in the road, causing Kong Yun to feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "What should we do?" Kong Yun saw the road in front of him and waved his hand.


    "Idiot, don''t you have a guide stone?" Kong Yun suddenly realized that after experiencing so many things, he had forgotten that he still had a Guiding Stone.


    When Kong Yun took out the guide stone, the guide stone was flickering crazily. Kong Yun slowly walked to the left. The guide stone shed even more fiercely. When Kong Yun walked to the right, the guide stone shed a little slower.


    Kong Yun looked to the left and nodded. He put away the guiding stone and continued forward.


    When Kong Yun walked in, he found traces of the corpse worm. "Looks like there''s no wrong direction."


    As he slowly approached, Kong Yun felt his battle heart tremble more and more violently. Then, he used the power of Laws to suppress his battle heart, stopping him from trembling. After some hard work, he finally got the result he wanted.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at arge pit filled with corpse insects. There was a huge nest in the center of the pit. "It seems that this is where the corpse insects reproduce."


    A bright light attracted Kong Yun''s attention. "There''s something down there."


    "Of course, where the corpse worms exist, there must be arge number of corpses. These corpses are not ordinary corpses. They are all corpses of cultivators, so there will definitely be treasures left on the ground. The corpse worms will not devour the treasures. They will only devour the corpses." Kong Yun frowned.


    "There are so many corpse worms down there. How are we going to get them?" Kong Yun said with a bitter face.


    "We won''t be able to find anything hidden underneath, but I know where there is something good. Find the ce where they defecate."


    "Sh*t?"


    "Hurry up and go. Listen to me. There''s nothing wrong." The Tool Spirit''s face twisted.


    Kong Yun oh, then began to search around. Although Kong Yun could not fly, with Kong Yun''s current strength, he could walk steadily on the wall like a gecko.


    This was enough for Kong Yun. After circling around for a while, he discovered that there was a passageway in the pit. There were many dark things on the passageway, but it didn''t emit any smell.


    "Let''s see where it is, right?" The artifact spirit turned around and smiled. "That''s right. It''s not only a ce for defecation, it''s also a passageway to enter. It seems that even if you don''t want to enter, you still have to enter."


    Kong Yun nodded and quietly walked into the passageway. However, he didn''t see anything. He only saw a dark patch.


    "You idiot, can these things be on the surface?" Kong Yun then took out a spear and began to flip through it.


    Not long after, a bright light lit up in front of Kong Yun''s eyes. "Something has happened, something has finally happened." Kong Yun slowly took out a divine artifact andughed happily, "It''s really easy to see good things here." After that, Kong Yun continued to work hard and discovered several spatial rings. They were all put away by Kong Yun and he would look at them in the future.


    After two hours of hard work, Kong Yun didn''t know how many things he had obtained. Then, he saw that his surroundings had been flipped through. Then, he threw this spear here. "These resources can let me use them for a long time." Kong Yunughed.


    The artifact spirit was also very excited. What could be more exciting than digging for treasures?


    After that, Kong Yun continued forward. After walking for a while, he saw a gate that emitted a faint light.


    "What a huge sum of money. Even the door is made of Mysterious Crystal Jade." The Tool Spirit''s expression was one of envy.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s mouth widened. Mysterious Crystal Jade was an excellent material for forging weapons. It was extremely rare in the Divine Dao. Only in the Divine Realm could he obtain some. However, there weren''t many of them. As long as he added a bit of Mysterious Crystal Jade into the weapon, the hardness of the weapon would increase by a lot.


    However, using Profound Crystal Jade to make the entire gate was truly astonishing. How much Profound Crystal Jade was used here?


    Kong Yun had the guts to move this door away, but this door was connected to the main hall. If he wanted to move the door, he had to move the entire main hall.


    There were two holes in the door. "This should be where the key was inserted." After that, Kong Yun inserted the two keys into the door. With a rumbling sound, the door slowly rose and a bright light appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    Kong Yun walked in and saw that the entire hall had been decorated with exquisite jewels and was shining with various colors.


    "What a luxury." Kong Yun began to sigh.


    In front of the main hall, there was a painting hanging on the wall. The painting depicted a person fighting. This person was surrounded by deathly aura, sharp eyes, and a gloomy aura emanating from his entire body.


    "This should be the Death Emperor, right? It has to be said that he is indeed powerful and domineering." Just as Kong Yun walked to the front of the painting, a burst of white light lit up. Kong Yun immediately closed his eyes.


    When Kong Yun''s eyes opened again, he was already a newborn baby. Not only that, Kong Yun''s appearance had changed greatly, and his consciousness had beenpletely blocked.


    "Child, I am mother" The gentle voice made Kong Yun''s heart unconsciously flow a trace of warmth. He opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. The instinctive desire to protect rose in his heart.


    Kong Yun''s n was not strong. He lived in a remote mountain region. The elders of the n lived by hunting wild beasts on the mountain. Kong Yun grew rapidly. The elders of the n loved him even more. They broke through to the Sage realm at the age of three, causing an uproar in the n.


    "Mom, I seem to be on the verge of breaking through to the Undying Immortal Realm. At that time, I can also help my n uncle kill wild beasts."


    "Good boy, mother believes you ¡­"


    Seven yearster, a loud explosion rang out in the back mountain, attracting Kong Yun''s attention. At this moment, all the seniors of the n were out hunting, so Kong Yun went alone to investigate.


    A terrifying thing happened. A grey-ck light enveloped the entire back mountain. Kong Yun''s figure was sent flying by the heat wave caused by the huge explosion.


    Kong Yunnded on the ground, his entire body covered in blood. There was only onest breath left. At this moment, a strange scene urred. Kong Yun''s body gradually recovered. The power of Laws within his body actually continued to rise. It was at the early, middle, peak, and divine realms of the Immortal Immortal Realm!


    "Boom!" When he stood up again, Kong Yun''s eyes darkened, and the grey-ck aura lingered around him. Kong Yun seemed to have gone mad. His violent aura caused the entire mountain to tremble. Then, Kong Yun''s figure rushed into his n.


    All the nsmen Kong Yun saw were swallowed up by the aura around him.


    "Child ¡­ child ¡­ it''s me." A gentle voice sounded, attracting Kong Yun''s attention. Kong Yun turned around, his expression extremely ferocious.


    "Boom!" With a palm strike, Kong Yun pped the woman to death under his palm, and this woman was his mother!


    Everyone looked at Kong Yun with fear in their eyes, but Kong Yun did not stop until all of them died at his hands.


    "Ah!" Kong Yun''s sea of consciousness emitted intense pain. Kong Yun held his head with both hands and kept rolling on the ground, screaming miserably through the clouds.


    When he stood up again, Kong Yun had regained his consciousness. He looked at the corpses lying on the ground. When he turned his gaze to the woman lying on the ground with a smile on her face, his tears could no longer endure.


    He knelt down for three years. Although he hadn''t cultivated, Kong Yun''s realm was still soaring. At this moment, he had already reached the peak of the Middle God Realm.


    It was raining heavily. Kong Yun looked into the air with a trace of disappointment. He stood up and his eyes were calm and emotionless.


    "Mother, I''m sorry." After leaving a sentence, Kong Yun turned around and left. His back was very deste. No one knew what Kong Yun was thinking.


    Coming to the outside world, Kong Yun killed one opponent after another by relying on his incredible strength. His strength had increased dramatically, and the terrifying aura around him was precisely the aura of death! However, none of the martial artists of the same realm were enemies of Kong Yun''s move.

 Volume 1 1021 The World in the Painting

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1021 The World in the Painting</h4>


    The reputation of the Death Emperor spread. Many powers tried to rope Kong Yun in, but Kong Yun refused one by one. As a result, Kong Yun began to be pursued. Countless powers sent experts who were a step or even several steps higher than Kong Yun. The reason was very simple. If Kong Yun could not join their forces, then Kong Yun would not be allowed to join other forces!


    However, Kong Yun relied on his powerful strength and heaven-defying opportunities to break out of the encirclement step by step. During his daily escape, Kong Yun''s strength grew stronger and stronger until he met Hun Tian and Ba Tian. The three of them shared the same emotions. Hun Tian and Ba Tian respected Kong Yun even more and respected him.


    The three of them worked together to create the Death God Temple, which looked down on the heavens and the earth. All of the forces came to show their goodwill towards each other. Kong Yun did not hold a grudge and was on good terms with all the forces in the world. However, due to the aura of death lingering around his body, apart from Soul Heaven and Tyrant Heaven, very few people were willing to approach him.


    The world was in chaos. The sudden surge of Evil cultivators s caused all the human experts to panic. Kong Yun, who was always apologetic to his nsmen, definitely did something for the human race. Relying on the summoning power of the Divine Death Pce, he had almost gathered all the top powers in the world to exterminate Evil cultivators s together.


    A shocking battle took ce on the edge of the cliff, Countless spatial rifts were sted open and then healed. Kong Yun used the Qi of Death to exterminate countless Evil cultivators s. However, there were also peak experts who borrowed the blood of countless experts to form a bloody array. The power of the bloody array was even more devastating. More than half of the human experts were killed and wounded in an instant.


    In this difficult situation, Kong Yun decided to sacrifice the Heart of Death in his body at the cost of consuming his own life force!


    Although the Heart of Death was formidable, it consumed too much energy on Kong Yun. Hun Tian and Ba Tian stepped forward and revealed their life force to break the blood array with Kong Yun. The two of them also died in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked at the scene in front of him as if he had gone crazy. He used hisst bit of life force to activate the Heart of Death to kill all the Evil cultivators s! Kong Yun also copsed to the ground after exhausting hisst breath of life.


    However, what Kong Yun had done for humanity was not appreciated. Instead, many greedy martial artists coveted his heart of death. However, Kong Yun''s corpse seemed to possess vitality. He wrapped the Soul Heaven and Heaven Shaking together and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    In reality, Kong Yun''s eyes suddenly opened, traces of cold sweat seeping out from his back. He looked up at the portrait he had just entered, revealing a trace of fear.


    Kong Yun had personally experienced the life of the Death Emperor in the painting just now. It could be said to be magnificent, and he couldn''t help but feel admiration for the Death Emperor in his heart.


    Kong Yun guessed, After the death of the Death Emperor, He used his final obsession to send the corpses of Hun Tianba Tian and himself to He He Yang City , and then set up a grand formation to prevent the death aura from being exposed. However, this grand formation was set up by the Death Emperor''s obsession after all. Ten thousand yearster, the dense death aura was unable to endure until it shattered, causing the martial practitioners in He He Yang City to die for no reason.


    Kong Yun stood up with a trace of primordial chaos in his mind. The Death Emperor''s voice was too magnificent, making it difficult for Kong Yun to digest it for a moment. However, Kong Yun also experienced the power of a truly peak expert moving mountains and filling seas with his hands in the painting. It was extremely beneficial to Kong Yun''s future cultivation.


    "Kong Yun, take this mural away." The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and his expression suddenly became somewhat ugly. "This should be the relic of the Emperor of Death. It''s not good for me to take it away like this."


    "Are you stupid? The fact that you cane out of the painting proves that you have obtained the approval of the Emperor of Death. Otherwise, do you think you cane out alive from the painting?" The Tool Spirit said helplessly.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and his back couldn''t help but be stunned. "Are you saying that what I saw just now wasn''t a fantasy, but that I was experiencing it personally?"


    The artifact spirit nodded and continued, "Although the Emperor of Death controls the Origin Stone of Death, he is extremely humble. Your unintentional actions in the painting are almost the same as his life. Otherwise, if you take a wrong step, you will not be able toe out alive in the painting."


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air and secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Kong Yun bowed deeply in front of the painting. He took off the mural with both hands. The next moment, the hall shook violently. Kong Yun was shocked. He quickly stabilized his body. Metal Laws gushed out and enveloped his body. His gaze was constantly looking around to prevent idents from happening.


    A few breathster, the ground in the center of the hall shattered, and a huge coffin appeared from the bottom up!


    When the coffin appeared, the vibration in the hall finally stopped. Kong Yun stared at the coffin in front of him and clenched his fists tightly.


    Step by step, he slowly drew closer, and Kong Yun felt an unprecedented sense of nervousness.


    A few steps away from the coffin, the murals in his hands emitted a buzzing sound, as if they were extremely excited. Kong Yun pondered for a moment. If his guess was correct, the coffin should be the corpse of the Death Emperor! And the Origin Stone of Death should be within it!


    "Senior, this brat has no intention of offending me. I know that Senior understands what is right. Now that the aura of the Death Origin Stone has leaked out, I urgently need the Death Origin Stone to save my fellow humans. I hope Senior will not me me."


    Kong Yun cupped his fists and said respectfully. After saying that, he arrived at the coffin and pushed it with both hands!


    "Eh?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Relying on his own divine power, he did not push the lid of the coffin open.


    "Use the power of your life and deathws, otherwise you won''t be able to open it." The artifact spirit reminded.


    "Why is this?" Kong Yun asked.


    The artifact spiritughed. "If it weren''t for the fact that a martial artist who cultivated the Laws of Life and Death had just opened the coffin, he would have been devoured by the Heart of Death. The Death Emperor was protecting his descendants."


    Kong Yun nodded heavily. His eyes narrowed, and the power of the Laws of Life and Death slowly surged out from his body to wrap his hands around him.


    "Boom!"


    When the coffin was opened, it did not emit the light Kong Yun had imagined. On the contrary, it was extremely ordinary.


    Kong Yun looked into the coffin and his pupils contracted. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back, his face filled with fear. At this moment, besides the Death Emperor''s destroyed body, a fresh heart was exposed. Furthermore, Kong Yun could feel that this heart was still beating!


    "This ¡­ Could it be that the Death Emperor is still alive?!" Kong Yun said in horror, his heart beating faster and faster. Even Kong Yun''s state of mind couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at this moment.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Kong Yun once again came to the coffin. Suddenly, the battle heart and space heart in his body broke out and lingered in the sky.


    Inside the coffin, the beating heart seemed to feel a summon. The bright red color gradually turned into a grey luster.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun saw a gray-ck crystal slowly emerge from his heart. It was buzzing with excitement as it gathered together with the Heart of War.


    The three Heaven and Earth Origin Stones surrounded each other, as if they weremunicating something. Kong Yun did not understand this, but he was indescribably excited. As long as he had the heart to die, Elder Tie and the others would be able to recover.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a powerful force emanating from his spatial ring, causing Kong Yun to be unable to suppress it! The source of this power was precisely the corpse he had obtained from the Guan n that day!


    The corpse rushed out of the spatial ring and directly entered the coffin. In Kong Yun''s eyes, the beating heart had actually merged into the corpse!


    Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. If the corpse merged with his heart and resurrected the Death Emperor, it would undoubtedly be a good thing for the human race. However, if it was the owner of the corpse, Kong Yun didn''t know anything about it. If it was bad for the human race, and if it allowed him to obtain the heart of the Death Emperor, the consequences would be unbearable!


    After hesitating for a while, Kong Yun still decided to wait and see. Of course, if he felt any evil aura, Kong Yun would definitely kill him immediately!


    Inside the coffin, the fusion of the heart and the corpse continued. Kong Yun would asionally take a mouthful of saliva, and his soul force would pay close attention to the changes in the coffin.


    "Cheng!" A golden light shed, and Kong Yun was unable to see anything around him. What was even stranger was that Kong Yun''s soul force was unable to detect anything around him!


    After a few breaths, Kong Yun opened his eyes again. The corpse that had been lying in the coffin had already disappeared!


    Kong Yun stood there in a daze for a long time without regaining his senses. It was the voice of the artifact spirit that pulled Kong Yun back to reality.


    "Don''t think too much. Since this has already happened, it''s useless for you to make wild guesses. If it really is a monster, you still need to deal with it yourself."


    Hearing that, Kong Yun nodded his head, his gaze shifting upwards, controlling the battle heart and space heart to return to his body.


    Returning to his body, the battle heart and space heart gave Kong Yun an important feedback. That was, Kong Yun was unable to refine the heart of death at this moment!


    Kong Yun was shocked at first, Later, he realized that although they were both Heaven and Earth Origin Stones, the Heart of Death and the Heart of War Heart were rted to each other, but they were also mutually exclusive to a certain extent. At this moment, Kong Yun''s body could contain both the Heart of War and the Heart of Heaven and Earth at the same time. If he wanted to refine the Heart of Death at the same time, he would at least need the realm of a High God!


    However, although Kong Yun was unable to refine the Heart of Death at this moment, he could use his power to expel the death energy from Elder Tie and the others to a certain extent.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s heart of death was resting on the murals from before!


    After taking out the mural again, Kong Yun bit his finger and the golden blood oozed out, dripping onto the mural. Kong Yun immediately felt the control over the mural.


    As soon as his soul force moved, Kong Yun stored the Heart of Death in the mural. After that, Kong Yun looked at the coffin in front of him and said, "This is a good thing. Can we ¡­"


    "Of course, the Death Emperor has already left. This coffin has also disappeared." Kong Yun waved his hand and the coffin disappeared in front of him.


    "It''s time to leave." Kong Yun muttered softly.


    Above He He Yang City , a huge spatial rift opened. Kong Yun''s figure descended, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Looking up, the aura of death that had been floating above He He Yang City hadpletely disappeared.


    With a sh, Kong Yun''s figure appeared in Huayang Pce .

 Volume 1 1022 Hidden Charm City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1022 Hidden Charm City</h4>


    At this moment, the Pill Alliance''s President was sitting beside Elder Tie''s bed. His eyes revealed a trace of surprise and joy. He could detect that although Elder Tie''s condition had not improved, it had not deteriorated any further!


    "Could it be" The Pill Alliance''s president suddenly revealed an incredulous expression. Thinking of Kong Yun''s ten-day agreement with him, could it be that this brat really did it?


    "Guild Leader, could it be something?"


    A cheap smile suddenly appeared on Kong Yun''s face, pulling the pondering Pill Alliance president back to reality.


    "Kong ¡­ Kong Yun, you ¡­ you really seeded?" The Pill Alliance President was pleasantly surprised. His facial features were like a blooming flower. No one could understand the Pill Alliance President''s excitement at this moment.


    Kong Yun nodded and sped his fists, "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    "Good! Good!" The Pill Alliance''s president said heavily, looking at Kong Yun with a look of relief in his eyes.


    "Then ¡­ can Old Tie be saved in this situation?" The Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader asked again.


    Kong Yun took a step forward and summoned the figures of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng from the Blood Gold Temple to lie down with Elder Tie. At this moment, the situation of the three of them was almost the same.


    "Guild Leader, I can talk to them, but" Kong Yun said with some difficulty. His heart of death was his secret, and he didn''t want the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader to know. Kong Yun didn''t do this because he didn''t trust the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader, but because he was afraid that it would bring him danger. After all, the Heart of Death was one of the Heaven and Earth Origin Stones, and there were too many experts coveting it. It might not be a good thing for the Pill Alliance President to know about this matter.


    Although Kong Yun did not say anything, the Pill Alliance''s president naturally understood. Afterughing, he pushed open the door and left the room.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and took out another corpse from the Blood Gold Temple. His eyes narrowed as he waved his hands. A gray crystal slowly appeared in the mural.


    "Hmph." Kong Yun let out a muffled snort as he controlled the Heart of Death to float beside the three of them. Kong Yun was now considered half the owner of the Heart of Death, so it was very easy for him to absorb the Death Qi from the three of them.


    The drag of the Heart of Death on the Qi of Death far exceeded Kong Yun''s imagination. In just an instant, the haze on the faces of Old Tie and Old Man Tian had been swept away.


    A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Kong Yun himself did not expect that things would go so smoothly.


    After putting the Heart of Death back in the mural, Kong Yun coughed twice. Controlling the Heart of Death was not easy for Kong Yun.


    After doing all this, Kong Yun pushed open the door. The Pill Alliance''s president was pacing back and forth at the door, looking very anxious.


    "Guild Leader." Kong Yun shouted.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s voice, the Pill Alliance''s president immediately turned his head, and the hope in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "How is it?"


    Kong Yun nodded, a confident smile hanging on his face, very calm.


    The Pill Alliance''s president pped his thigh heavily and entered the room. He discovered that the death energy in Elder Tie''s body hadpletely dissipated. He hadn''t woken up yet and was just waiting for his life force to slowly recover.


    "Stay here and watch. I''ll go to the Pill Alliance to refine a few pills for them to take!" The Pill Alliance''s president danced like a child. Kong Yun had never seen someone as calm as him since he arrived at the ninth level of the Divine Dao.


    After saying that, the Pill Alliance''s president excitedly left. Kong Yun chuckled and returned to his room to cultivate.


    One day passed, and Kong Yun opened his eyes again. He was in a perfect state, as if he had merged into this space. Suddenly, he heard a sound. Kong Yun knew that it was the Pill Alliance''s president, so he immediately stood up to wee him.


    "Quick, give them these three pills." The Pill Alliance''s president spoke very quickly. Kong Yun took a nce. The three pills in his hand were genuine grade eight pills. The vitality flowing on them made Kong Yun swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    However, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t swallow it alone. He came to Tie Lao San and helped them up. He pped his palm and the pill entered his stomach through his throat.


    After the medicinal pill entered their bodies, they could clearly see the originally ashen faces of the three people slowly turning red, and the vitality in their bodies gradually revived.


    "Eighth grade pills are indeed formidable." Kong Yun eximed.


    After half an incense stick of time passed, Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God woke up almost at the same time. After all, the two of them hadn''t been affected by the Qi of Death for a long time, so they woke up faster than Elder Tie.


    Both of them caressed their foreheads. Seeing Kong Yun and the Pill Alliance''s president standing at the side, they remembered what had happened in the ancient tomb under He He Yang City . Only then did they know that Kong Yun had saved them again.


    Standing up, the two of them were pleasantly surprised to discover that the power of Laws in their bodies had actually increased by a lotpared to before. One had to know that the two of them were both Highgod Realm experts now. If it were anyone else, such an increase would definitely require a hundred years of umtion. After a cmity, their realms would still be raised. At this moment, the two of them were extremely excited.


    "Judging from the current situation, Elder Tie should be waking up soon. Let''s go out first." Kong Yun chuckled.


    The Pill Alliance''s president nodded. He could feel the slowly recovering vitality in Elder Tie''s body. All he needed to do was wait patiently.


    After leaving Elder Tie''s room, the Pill Alliance''s president stared at Kong Yun with a smile. This smile seemed to Kong Yun to be a little creepy.


    "Kong Yun, look ¡­ He He Yang City is fine. Shall we call back the martial artists and powers that used to live in He He Yang City ?" The Pill Alliance''s president chuckled.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He looked at the Pill Alliance President with a strange gaze. It seemed that he was going to have to go to work. However, he was also a member of the Pill Alliance Association. Naturally, he could not reject the Pill Alliance President.


    "Where did the Guild Leader arrange them?" Kong Yun asked.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s question, the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader understood that Kong Yun had already agreed, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine brightly.


    "A few days ago, I asked the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master and the Cloudsoaring Pavilion Master to lead a group of martial practitioners and residents of He He Yang City to Luo Imperial City and Hidden Charm City respectively. What do you think?"


    Kong Yun nodded. Kong Yun understood that He He Yang City was the foundation of the Pill Alliance. The Guild Leader would never give up.


    "I''ll go to Hidden Rhyme City." Kong Yun was the first to speak, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    The Pill Alliance President was stunned for a moment. One had to know that the Hidden Rhyme City was led by the Myriad Sword Sect. Kong Yun and the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master had always been at odds. Kong Yun actually took the initiative to request to go to the Hidden Rhyme City, which undoubtedly surprised the Pill Alliance President.


    Actually, it was Kong Yun''s intention. Kong Yun could already vaguely feel that he was not far from going to the God Realm. Before that, it was best to deal with all the grievances. If Sect Leader Wanjian Sect cooperated with him, it would be fine. If he didn''t cooperate, Kong Yun wouldn''t mind letting him suffer.


    The Pill Alliance''s president did not reject Kong Yun''s request. Since Kong Yun chose to do so, he definitely had his own thoughts.


    The Pill Alliance''s president left behind the few servants he had left in the Pill Alliance to take care of Elder Tie. Kong Yun left for Luo Imperial City one step ahead of schedule. Kong Yun waited for the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to fully recover before leaving.


    Kong Yun did not use the power of the spatial rift. The three of them only flew through the air. ording to the map that the Pill Alliance''s president had printed in his sea of consciousness, Hidden Charm City was a thousand miles away from He He Yang City . They could arrive in a day''s time.


    "If that old fellow from the Myriad Sword Sect dares to be as arrogant as before, I won''t break his leg!" Emperor Demon God said angrily. He remembered that he and the others had been chased away by the Ten Thousand Swords Sect when they first arrived in He He Yang City .


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile, and then he said, "The greatest difficulty of our operation this time is not in the Ten Thousand Swords Sect."


    "Huh?" Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng looked at Kong Yun at the same time, puzzled.


    "Most of the martial artists in Heyang City are alchemists. You should know how precious alchemists are. If you were the city lords of Hidden Charm City, would you let these alchemists go easily?"


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, both Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were stunned, and their expressions became serious.


    "Just watch. Things will be very interesting." Kong Yun smiled.


    Inside Hidden Rhyme City, Kong Yun and the others were walking on the streets. Looking at the prosperity on both sides, Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly. "The prosperity here was given by He He Yang City . Otherwise, it would be impossible for this small city to achieve this." Kong Yun nodded, "Let''s find a ce to live first."


    Then the three of them came to an inn and said, "Waiter,e to three good rooms." The Emperor Demon God shouted loudly.


    "My apologies, sir. We are already full. Please go somewhere else and ask." Emperor Demon God turned around and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun stood up and walked out of the inn.


    The three of them asked about two more ces, but the result was the same as the first one. "What''s going on? Why are they all full?"


    "I suspect that the people from He He Yang City have filled up this ce." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God nodded.


    Not only that, with the influx of people, prices and rooms in Hidden Rhyme City increased rapidly, about tenfold. This news shocked Kong Yun. This wasn''t a problem for the rich, but it was a nightmare for the poor.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the edge and take a look." Afterwards, the three of them arrived at the edge of the city and found a small inn to stay in. Most of the people living here were poor, but the prices were notparable at all, simr to those of the big inns in the past.


    After the three of them settled down, Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God came to Kong Yun''s room. "Before I came, I received news that the strongest alchemist in this batch was a Tier 7 alchemist named Lan Xin. She was a woman. Although she was a woman, her personality was strange and she didn''t even give face to Sect Master Wanjian Sect."

 Volume 1 1023 Lan Xin

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1023 Lan Xin</h4>


    Hearing this, Emperor Demon God frowned, "Women are not easy to provoke."


    "Let''s think of a way to get her back this time. When the timees, there will naturally be someone following her back." Kong Yun said slowly, but he didn''t have any intention of rxing.


    "Does he have any hobbies?"


    "Speaking of hobbies, that''s a hobby that all alchemists have. That''s pill forms or medicinal ingredients." After saying that, Emperor Demon God turned around. Neither of these two items was simple.


    "Let''s find out where he lives first, and then we''ll monitor her for a few days to see if he has any hobbies. At that time, we can prescribe the right medicine." At this point, a wretched smile appeared on his face.


    After that, the three of them split up. The Emperor Demon God went out to inquire about Lan Xin''s whereabouts. Kong Yun rushed to the Myriad Sword Sect. He would meet the sect master of the Myriad Sword Sect for a while, and Lie Feng would still stay at the inn to guard her.


    Shortly after walking down the street, Kong Yun found out where the Ten Thousand Sword Sect lived, and then turned around to walk towards the Ten Thousand Sword Sect.


    When they arrived at the door, there was a que hanging above the door. On the que were three words, Myriad Sword Sect.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for your Sect Master. Tell him that an old friend hase to visit." At this point, Kong Yunughed.


    Hearing the name of the Sect Master, the guards did not dare to neglect him and quickly ran into the manor.


    Kong Yun waited quietly outside the door, not showing any signs of anxiety.


    Soon after, the Sect Master arrived at the door and saw a familiar figure, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "May I ask who you are?" The Sect Master said respectfully.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the Sect Master. "It''s only been a while since I''ve seen him. I don''t know him anymore." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Kong Yun, it''s you." Kong Yun nodded, "How''s the Sect Master recently?"


    "We haven''t settled that debt yet. How dare you return it here? Are you here to die?"


    Kong Yun smiled and remained silent. When the Sect Master saw this, his face was filled with doubt. "This is not He He Yang City . There is no one here who can help you." At this moment, the Sect Masterughed, thinking that he had taken the initiative.


    "To tell you the truth, with your current strength, you are no match for me." Kong Yun had a disdainful expression on his face. Until now, apart from the Half-step Heavenly God, Kong Yun was not afraid of anyone else.


    "Are you joking? With your current strength?" The Sect Master had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Suddenly, a powerful force emitted from Kong Yun''s body. The Sect Leader''s expression changed greatly. This force is no weaker than mine, let alone anyone else''s.


    Sect Master remembered that Kong Yun had been able to resist a superior god when he was a subordinate god, but when he was a middle god, his strength would definitely be even stronger.


    "What do you want?"


    "Aren''t you inviting me in?" Kong Yun put away his aura and looked at the sect master.


    After exchanging nces for a while, the Sect Master made way for Kong Yun to enter the manor.


    In the main hall of the manor, the sect master was sitting on the main seat, while Kong Yun was sitting on the side.


    "Can you say it now?"


    "I want the alchemists of He He Yang City to return to He He Yang City ."


    "Has the matter with He He Yang City really been resolved?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Why are you looking for me? I''m not from the Pill Alliance." The Sect Master said with a smile.


    "Let''s not pretend to be foolish. You Wanjian Sect secretly detained a group of alchemists. These are all from the Pill Alliance." After Kong Yun finished speaking, the Sect Master''s eyes moved, but there was no expression of surprise.


    "Who did you hear? These are all rumors. They are simply unbelievable."


    "Is it fun for us to y riddles here? You''d better let go of these alchemists. Otherwise ¡­ hehe." "Are you threatening me?"


    "Sect Master, you can think whatever you want, but I hope you will consider it clearly. Don''t destroy your Myriad Sword Sect because of these alchemists." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    "You are too much of a bully." The Sect Master finally couldn''t suppress his anger and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t get too excited. I hope to get the result I want in the next few days. Goodbye." Kong Yun did not have a good impression of Wanjian Sect. In addition, he took advantage of the crisis of the Pill Alliance to detain the pill refiners of the Pill Alliance, which made Kong Yun even more disdainful.


    After seeing Kong Yun leave, the Sect Master stared at Kong Yun''s back and thought of something before leaving the manor.


    Kong Yun did not leave immediately. Instead, he waited quietly in a corner outside the door. He knew that the sect master would not hand over the alchemist so easily. He would definitely take measures.


    Sure enough, not long after, the Sect Master hurriedly walked out of the gate. Kong Yun followed closely behind. Not long after, he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. The Sect Master directly walked in. Kong Yun paused at the door and turned around to leave. It seemed that things were not as simple as he had imagined.


    When Kong Yun returned to the inn, Emperor Demon God also returned to the inn.


    "How are you getting along?"


    "I heard. Lan Xin lives in a small courtyard in the east of the city. I went to take a look. There are no residents around. It''s very empty." Kong Yun nodded.


    "I went to Wanjian Sect today to threaten the sect master. He was scared. He went to the City Lord''s Mansion. I suspect that he has some special connection with the City Lord''s Mansion." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God felt bad, "Could it be that they ¡­"


    "Your estimation is not bad. It''s very likely." Lie Feng was dumbfounded. She didn''t know what the two of them were talking about.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Wait, wait for them to attack. I''ll pay a visit to Lan Xin." After that, Kong Yun stood up and left.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at the ce mentioned by the Emperor Demon God. He felt that there was another person''s aura inside. One of them was very familiar, that was, Kong Yun had just be the sect master of another sect.


    Kong Yun did not pause and directly walked in. He looked at the few people standing there and said, "So it''s Lord Sect Master, why are you here?" Kong Yun smiled and said. Then, he saw a middle-aged man standing beside the sect master. He saw a woman wearing a veil sitting at the door.


    "Miss Lan Xin, hello." Lan Xin did not say anything, not even ncing at Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, the expression on the sect master''s face softened.


    "Who is this?" Kong Yun turned his gaze to the person beside him.


    "This is the City Lord of Hidden Rhyme City, City Lord Jin Lai." At this point, Jin Lai''s expression was somewhatcent.


    "Oh ~ I''ve never heard of it." "I am from the Pill Alliance. I am under the orders of the Guild Leader. Please go back." Kong Yun said with a smile, but Lan Xin still didn''t say anything. She didn''t even open her eyes.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled. Just like the rumors, he was a strange fellow.


    "This is the Kong Yun that I told you about. He is very arrogant. The main purpose ofing here this time is to bring the Alchemists from the Pill Alliance back to He He Yang City ." The Sect Master whispered.


    Jin Lai nodded. For the sake of the development of Hidden Rhyme City, Jin Lai did not wish for these alchemists to return to He He Yang City .


    "You must be Kong Yun, right?" Kong Yun turned around and said, "You know my name, so you don''t need to introduce me."


    "You''re too arrogant. This is Hidden Charm City, not He He Yang City ." Jin Lai said coldly.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Of course I know. Does the City Lord have any advice?" After that, Kong Yun stood in front of Lan Xin and looked at the City Lord.


    There was a silent battle between the two of them. The surrounding power of Laws began to be irritable, and the two of them began to intertwine with each other''s soul power.


    After that, the two of them retreated at the same time. Kong Yun smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the City Lord to be a soul cultivator."


    Jin Lai was extremely shocked. From where did he get Kong Yun''s strength? To his surprise, his soul power was even stronger than his own. If he hadn''t retreated in time, his soul would have been damaged.


    "Let''s go." After Jin Lai finished speaking, he took the lead to leave this ce. The Sect Master nced at Kong Yun and left with him.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at Lan Xin and said, "They''re gone. Can they talk now?" After saying that, Kong Yun sat opposite Lan Xin.


    "Your strength is very strong, and your soul power is also very strong." Kong Yun nodded, "Thank you for yourpliment."


    "I''m not going to leave this ce yet. You can go." After Lan Xin finished speaking, she returned to her room and closed the door at the same time, closing the door for Kong Yun who was just about to enter.


    Kong Yun shook his head and helplessly left.


    Right at this moment, after returning to the inn, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Lie Feng talked about this matter. The two of them also revealed the same expression as Kong Yun, expressing that they were helpless.


    "Looks like I can only be shameless." Thinking of this, Kong Yun felt a little depressed, making him, a rank seven alchemist, go to great pains to invite another rank seven alchemist.


    The next day, at dawn, Kong Yun left the inn and arrived at the small courtyard where Lan Xin lived. He saw that Lan Xin was carefully taking care of the medicinal ingredients she had collected.


    "Miss Lan Xin, how are you?" After saying that, Kong Yun walked into the courtyard.


    "Didn''t I tell you not toe?" Hearing Lan Xin''s cold tone made Kong Yun very ufortable.


    "Let me help you with it." After that, Kong Yun began to help Lan Xin organize the medicinal ingredients. Kong Yun organized them in an orderly manner, and in some ces, they were even better than Lan Xin''s.


    "Hurry up and leave. I won''t be meeting He He Yang City any time soon."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun paused for a moment. "If you don''t go back, many alchemists here won''t be able to reach He He Yang City . At that time, the strength of the Pill Alliance Association will gradually decrease by a lot, and He He Yang City will be much more deserted."


    "This has nothing to do with me." After saying that, he continued to sort out the medicinal ingredients.


    "I know you haven''t reached an agreement with Wanjian Sect and the City Lord''s Mansion. Can you tell me the reason why you won''t leave?" Kong Yun looked at Lan Xin, eager to know the answer.


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t intend to leave. You can leave now." This scene happened to be seen by a figure outside, and then he left this ce.


    Kong Yun''s attention was entirely on Lan Xin, and he didn''t notice this figure at all. In the end, Kong Yun had no choice but to leave.

 Volume 1 1024 City Lord Submits

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1024 City Lord Submits</h4>


    The next morning, Kong Yun had just opened his eyes when the Emperor Demon God hurriedly entered Kong Yun''s room. "Something big has happened."


    "What made you so flustered?"


    ''"This morning, the streets of Hidden Rhyme City spread. It was said that the Pill Alliance would invite someone from the Seventh Stage Alchemist Association to He He Yang City . Lan Xin rejected it sternly and said that He He Yang City was not as good as before. Otherwise, why wouldn''t Lan Xin go back?" Hearing this, Kong Yun frowned and said, "How tall."


    "Then what should we do next?" Emperor Demon God turned his head to Kong Yun.


    "Then let''s have a n." After saying this, Kong Yun smiled, stood up, and left the inn.


    When he arrived at the courtyard again, Kong Yun did not retreat. Instead, he adjusted his mentality and walked into the courtyard with a smile.


    "What are you doing here again?" Lan Xin said, but she didn''t look at Kong Yun.


    "News has spread throughout the city that you, Lan Xin, are not going to He He Yang City because He He Yang City is not as good as it used to be." After saying this, Kong Yun began to observe Lan Xin''s expression.


    "Who did it?" Although Lan Xin''s personality was entric, she wasn''t stupid. It wasn''t as simple as she thought at the first moment.


    ''"You should have guessed that you used to be a member of the Pill Alliance. You should think about it for the Pill Alliance. You don''t want to see the Pill Alliance decline because of this, do you?" Hearing this, Lan Xin''s body trembled, but she didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Kong Yun knew that there was a chance.


    "As long as this matter gets out, the alchemists and residents of He He Yang City will not return to He He Yang City . At that time, He He Yang City will gradually be an empty city. I think you should know the seriousness of this matter. I hope you can seriously consider it." Kong Yun walked out of the courtyard.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s back, Lan Xin was a little dumbfounded. Then, she came back to her senses and continued to sort out the medicinal ingredients.


    Kong Yun then arrived at the Myriad Sword Sect''s residence and directly walked in. Just as the guard was about to go up to block, Kong Yun pped him on the ground and was unable to move.


    "Kong Yun, what do you want?" The Sect Master walked over with his men. Kong Yun swept his gaze and found that there were only two High Gods and the others were Medial Gods.


    "What do I want to do? Let''s see what you''ve done." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he pped the head of the person beside him and blood sshed out.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they hurriedly used their own power of Laws to block the blood outside.


    "Are you really too arrogant? Are you not putting our Myriad Sword Sect in your eyes?"


    "You''re right. I never look down on anyone who can''t get on the stage like this." After that, Kong Yun slowly walked towards the Sect Master. At the same time, his aura continued to increase, like a sharp sword that had just left its aperture.


    "What do you want to do." The Sect Master''s body took a step back in the presence of everyone. This step had withdrawn from the Myriad Sword Sect''s decline and was weak.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, their hearts were filled with rage. However, with Kong Yun as a powerful enemy, they all chose to unite with the outside world.


    Kong Yun continued forward. At this time, the elders of Wanjian Sect stood in front of the sect master. "Junior, don''t be so arrogant. I''lle and see you." The elder jumped up and flew above Kong Yun. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand and pointed straight at Kong Yun.


    The Air Force smiled. After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and struck the elder''s sword with both fists. The sword let out a soft chime and then began to slowly tremble.


    The elder felt that the sword was a little out of control and hurriedly retreated. Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. Then, his fist turned into a palm and the Heart of Space activated, arriving behind the elder.


    "Elder, be careful." When the elder heard this, he suddenly turned around. However, it was toote. Kong Yun''s palmnded on the elder''s chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the elder flew out and crashed into the wall behind him.


    Kong Yun''s strength allowed everyone to have a clear understanding, and they all sucked in a mouthful of air, "Is this still a human?" Looking at Kong Yun was like looking at a monster.


    "Sect Master, I''ll teach you a lesson this time. I hope that you can release the imprisoned alchemists as soon as possible. Otherwise, the next time will be when your Wanjian Sect perishes." After saying that, Kong Yun snorted and turned around to leave.


    Kong Yun broke through the Myriad Sword Sect alone, and within a few moves, the news of the Myriad Sword Sect''s elders being seriously injured spread throughout Hidden Rhyme City. The City Lord sat on top of him with a worried expression on his face.


    Although the City Lord had connections with the Heaven-defying Race, this time they were in the wrong, so they would not contact the Heaven-defying Race.


    The city lord strolled around the room, his expression extremely anxious. He didn''t want to give up the resources of this batch of alchemists, nor did he want Kong Yun toe looking for him. His expression was extremely ufortable.


    "City Lord, we can do this. Let''s say Kong Yun didn''t hesitate to fight in order to bring the alchemists back to He He Yang City . The elders of Wanjian Sect were seriously injured in order to protect these alchemists." Hearing this, the City Lordughed.


    Seeing that the City Lord was very satisfied, his subordinates were also very happy. "As long as public opinion overwhelms Kong Yun and the others, we will have the upper hand. At that time, even if Kong Yun forces them to leave, it will be impossible for us to do so." The City Lord nodded, "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. As long as you handle this matter well, I will reward you heavily." The subordinate was very happy and smiled as he walked out of the hall.


    The next day, this news exploded in Hidden Rhyme City. Kong Yun had also heard this news from the Emperor Demon God, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    "I think that City Lord is courting death. How about we kill him?" The Emperor Demon God waved his fist, full of fighting spirit.


    "There will be a ce for you to fight, but not now. I''ll go out again." Kong Yun now ced all his hopes on Lan Xin. As long as Lan Xin agreed to go back with him, these lies would be self-defeating.


    When Kong Yun arrived at Lan Xin''s residence, he was stunned. Lan Xin was not here, and the herbs in the courtyard were scattered on the ground. It was a ce where the battle had taken ce.


    "Not good, Lan Xin is in danger." After that, Kong Yun hurried back to the inn and told the Emperor Demon God about this matter. "You two go to Wanjian Sect and observe Wanjian Sect''s movements. These are the only forces that can capture Lan Xin when I go to the City Lord''s Mansion. Remember, we must find Lan Xin''s whereabouts."


    Afterwards, the three of them split up and carried out their respective duties.


    Not long after Kong Yun arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, he felt that the City Lord''s Mansion was very lively, as if he was celebrating something.


    After that, Kong Yun used his soul force to wrap around him and carefully sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Haha, I''d like to see what Kong Yun will do now. Without Lan Xin, even if he doesn''t have the ability, he can''t bring the alchemist from He He Yang City out of here." A subordinateughed loudly.


    "You''ve done a good job in this matter. As long as it''s a few more days, Kong Yun won''t be able to stay in Hidden Rhyme City anymore." Afterwards, the few of them began to drink heavily.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with killing intent. However, he managed to control his anger. Although they weren''t Kong Yun''s match, he didn''t know where Lan Xin was right now. If they went crazy and killed Lan Xin, the gains weren''t worth the losses. Furthermore, the City Lord had always been in contact with the Heaven-defying n. If he exposed his identity here, Kong Yun would be chased down.


    Kong Yun turned around and left this ce, wanting to inquire about it before making any ns.


    At night, Kong Yun was resting on a tree in the city lord''s mansion. Amotion urred in the city lord''s room, attracting Kong Yun''s attention. Kong Yun jumped and went to the outside of Jin Lai''s room. After carefully observing, he found a secret door inside. Jin Lai opened the secret door and walked in.


    Kong Yun quietly opened Jin Lai''s room and followed suit.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun followed Jin Lai to a secret room. There was a chair in the secret room. There was a woman sitting on the chair. This woman was called Ice Rope to help and could not move.


    "Miss Lan Xin, why are you wearing this veil? Take it off and let me appreciate your beauty." With that, the City Lord smiled and walked to Lan Xin''s side. He extended his hand towards Lan Xin''s veil.


    Lan Xin struggled crazily, but the binding force of the Ice Rope was simply too strong, making it impossible for her to move at all, and the power of Laws could not be circted.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly walked out and looked at the City Lord. "I didn''t expect the City Lord to be so eager for women." Kong Yunughed, then sat down on a chair beside him and quietly watched.


    The City Lord''s expression changed drastically. "How did you get in?" He was not even able to speak swiftly.


    "Of course I followed you in." Kong Yunughed.


    "You''ve been monitoring me?"


    "The answer is correct, but there is no reward." At this moment, the City Lord shouted loudly and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he smashed his fist into the City Lord''s fist. Kong Yun''s chair moved backwards without any damage, but the City Lord flew backwards with an expression of disbelief.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    "This matter has already been verified in Wanjian Sect. How about it, City Lord? Let''s talk about it." After that, Kong Yun came to Lan Xin and untied the ice rope. Then, he put it into his interspatial ring and said, "I''ll ept this item with a smile."


    The city lord didn''t say anything. He just looked at Kong Yun quietly.


    "Miss Lan Xin, are you alright?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Lan Xin nodded and did not say anything.


    "What do you want to talk about?" The City Lord calmed down and asked.


    "I''m only here this time to bring the people who originally belonged to He He Yang City back to He He Yang City . I don''t want to make a grudge, do you understand?"


    The City Lord nodded, "What do you want me to do?" After experiencing Kong Yun''s strength, the City Lord lost the confidence to struggle.


    "Very simple. In the name of the City Lord''s Mansion, issue an order for the residents of He He Yang City to return to He He Yang City , including alchemists." Kong Yun smiled and said. At this moment, Kong Yun looked at Lan Xin, "I wonder if you''ve thought it through?"

 Volume 1 1025 Back To Heyang City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1025 Back To Heyang City</h4>


    "I''ve decided. I''ll follow you back." After experiencing this incident, Lan Xin knew that it was not safe in Hidden Rhyme City. Only in He He Yang City could she learn alchemy calmly.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with Lan Xin''s answer. Then, he looked at the City Lord and asked, "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Under Kong Yun''s gaze, the City Lord could not raise the courage to refuse. In the end, he had no choice but to agree to Kong Yun''s request.


    "Then I''ll be looking forward to the City Lord''s performance." After saying that, Kong Yun took Lan Xin and left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After walking out of the City Lord''s Mansion, Kong Yun suddenly stopped and said, "The scar on your face has been there for a long time, right?" This sentence left Lan Xin dumbfounded.


    "How do you know?" Lan Xin''s eyes widened. He knew this secret, and even the Guild Leader did not know it.


    "My soul force is very strong. I can see the scar on your face. Tell me, maybe I have a way to make her better." Kong Yun smiled confidently.


    "Can you help me?" Lan Xin was very surprised.


    "I have to take a look at the specific situation. Otherwise, I won''t be able to say anything." Kong Yunughed.


    "Follow me." Afterwards, the two of them returned to Lan Xin''s residence. Lan Xin''s hands trembled slightly and took off the veil on her face. An obvious scar appeared on her exquisite face.


    "This was an ident that left me with an injury about ten years ago. At that time, I was only a Tier 3 alchemist. From then on, I began to study alchemy desperately in order to heal my face. However, until today, I still have no way to heal the injury on my face." At this point, Lan Xin''s expression was a little sad.


    "I can almost cure the injuries on your face, but not now. I stillck a few medicinal ingredients to refine the Shengji Pill."


    "Ji Sheng Pill?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "You can actually refine the Shengji Pill. Are you a rank eight alchemist?"


    ''"No, even a true rank eight alchemist is not absolutely confident in refining it. The main reason is theck of an ore. This ore can soften the Spiritual Fire. Only in this way can the Shengji Pill be easily refined. Even a rank seven alchemist can do it." At this point, Lan Xinughed very much. This was Kong Yun''s first time seeing Lan Xin''s smile. Although there was a scar, it did not affect his beauty.


    "What ore is it?"


    "Orchid concentrate, this ore is very rare, but it''s not without it. Those big powers have more or less some stocks in their hands, but it''s not easy to get them." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    After that, Kong Yun left this ce and invited Lan Xin to stay in the inn. Lan Xin did not agree, nor did Kong Yun force her to do so. Then, he left this ce.


    The next day, ording to the agreement between Jin Lai and Kong Yun, he sent a message to the entire city that He He Yang City had recovered. Those who were willing to return to He He Yang City could leave now. These words caused everyone to cheer. After all, He He Yang City was the foundation of many people. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had no choice, none of them would be willing to leave their hometown.


    Following that, the second piece of news began to spread. Lan Xin returned to He He Yang City a few dayster and returned to the Pill Alliance Association.


    This news caused many alchemists to cheer, but it made the Myriad Sword Sect feel extremely ufortable. With Lan Xin''s return, the lies from the past were self-defeating, and the matter of the Myriad Sword Sect secretly deducting an alchemist was exposed.


    After that, Kong Yun arrived in Wanjian Sect. He looked at the sect master''s dejected expression and said, "You win, take him away." After that, a group of alchemists walked out and saw that the Sect Master''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "It''s okay. I''m from the Pill Alliance. I''m here to pick you up." These words caused the alchemists to be stunned for a moment before cheering, "Long live the Pill Alliance."


    "Sect Master, thank you for your cooperation." After that, Kong Yun left with these people.


    Kong Yun led arge number of alchemists back to He He Yang City . After a few days, all the remaining death energy in He He Yang City had disappeared. Kong Yun and the others descended and directly arrived outside Huayang Pce .


    Kong Yun''s figure had just descended when a white-bearded old man stepped out of Huayang Pce. His expression was exceptionally excited. It was Elder Tie.


    "Elder Tie, you''re awake."


    Elder Tie nodded, "I''ve already heard about it. Thanks to you, my old man''s life was saved." Elder Tie grinned as he ced his hand on Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. After walking around the Gate of Death, Elder Tie''s personality still hadn''t changed.


    "Elder Tie, where is the Guild Leader? These alchemists are all former members of the Pill Alliance. I brought them back." Kong Yun said as he pulled Lan Xin in front of Elder Tie.


    Elder Tie''s lips curled into a crafty smile. His eyes were constantly shining on Kong Yun and Lan Xin, carrying a strange look. Then, he pulled Kong Yun aside.


    "I see that this little girl is quite nimble. Didn''t you change your mind a bit?"


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver when he heard this. Lan Xin''s personality was really hard for him to endure. Furthermore, Xiang''er and Yu Longyan had told him that if he dared to provoke another woman, he would tear himself apart alive.


    "You damn old man, what filthy thoughts do you have in your mind every day? How could a person as upright and kind as me have such thoughts!" Kong Yun pushed Elder Tie away and wiped away the clothes he had just touched with Elder Tie with his hand. Kong Yun revealed an expression of disgust.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, Elder Tie couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He rubbed his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Eh ¡­ Right, what did you ask me just now?" Elder Tie hurriedly changed the topic.


    Kong Yun shook his head helplessly, and then said heavily, "I say! Where is the Guild Leader?"


    Elder Tie revealed a hint of suspicion. "Didn''t he go to Luo Imperial City?"


    "Are you saying that the Guild Leader hasn''t returned yet?" Kong Yun was shocked. Because the Guild Leader had already set off a lot earlier than he had, Moreover, Luo Imperial City was led by the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master. With Kong Yun''s understanding of the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, he definitely wouldn''t do such despicable things like the Myriad Sword Sect''s Sect Master. Adding on the Pill Alliance''s prestige in the ninth level of the Divine Dao, he shouldn''t encounter any trouble.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, Elder Tie noticed that something was wrong and his expression became serious.


    "Let''s wait and see. If the Guild Leader doesn''te back in three days, I''ll go take a look with the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng." Kong Yun thought for a moment and said.


    Elder Tie nodded. This was the only thing that had happened so far.


    In three days, as the Guild Leader had yet to return, Kong Yun ced the alchemists he had brought back in the Pill Alliance Association, mainly under Lan Xin''s charge.


    Sure enough, three dayster, the Pill Alliance''s president still hadn''t heard from Kong Yun. Kong Yun had found the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, and in three days, their cultivation had improved a little. Kong Yun was extremely gratified.


    "Luo Imperial City" Lie Feng heard the name of Luo Imperial City and her eyes shed.


    Kong Yun noticed Lie Feng''s appearance, "What, have you heard of it?"


    "I seem to have heard the name Luo Imperial City mentioned by the elders of the n, but I can''t remember it for a while." Lie Feng replied, her gaze involuntarily shifting away from Kong Yun. Although this action was extremely small, Kong Yun still noticed it.


    However, Kong Yun did not force him to ask. He trusted Lie Feng greatly in his heart. He believed that Lie Feng would definitely not harm him.


    Without any hesitation, the three of them left He He Yang City again. Before leaving, Elder Tie had specifically instructed Kong Yun toe back to discuss with him if there were any problems that could not be solved. Kong Yun also agreed.


    After leaving He He Yang City , Kong Yun first checked the location of Luo Imperial City in his sea of consciousness. In the next moment, Kong Yun couldn''t help but let out a voice of suspicion.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng asked at the same time.


    Kong Yun frowned and said with a puzzled expression, "We are heading to Luo Imperial City to cross the border to heaven defying city. Why did the Guild Leader move the people in the city there back then?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Perhaps the Guild Leader has acquaintances in Luo Imperial City." Emperor Demon God smiled and said casually.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Even if it was like what the Emperor Demon God had said, if it was him, he would definitely not have crossed such a long distance to transfer his strength to the area east of River Sun City. One had to know that there were half-step Empyrean God Realm experts in the area east of He He Yang City who werepletely out of his control.

 Volume 1 1026 The Chaotic Luo Imperial City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1026 The Chaotic Luo Imperial City</h4>


    "There must be another reason." Kong Yun thought.


    It was useless to make wild guesses. He still had to personally investigate in order to solve the puzzles in his heart. Thinking of this, Kong Yun no longer felt conflicted and sped out at an extremely fast speed.


    On the ninth level of the Divine Dao, in Luo Imperial City, an old man was standing in the middle of the hall. In front of him was a middle-aged man. This man looked at the old man with an extremely ridiculing gaze and asionally let out a disdainfulugh.


    "Dan Hua, I advise you not to waste your energy. These alchemists won''t follow you back."


    The middle-aged man slowly stood up and looked down at the old man in a condescending manner. The Danhua he spoke of was the Pill Alliance''s president! This was the third time that the Pill Alliance''s president had stepped into the main hall of Luo Imperial City''s City Lord''s Mansion. He had returned unsessfully the first two times. This time, he wanted to ask clearly!


    "Where is the Luo Huang ? I want to see the Luo Huang !"


    The middle-aged man sneered. He put his hands on his chest and a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. "I repeat, the Luo Huang doesn''t want to see you. You can leave now. I don''t want to kill you today because of your past friendship with the Luo Huang , but don''t be shameless!"


    "You!" The Pill Alliance''s president''s face was flushed red with anger, but he immediately put down his hand that was pointing at the middle-aged man. He dared not to say anything, because the middle-aged man in front of him was a half-step Heavenly God Realm expert!


    "Danhua, if you are willing to join our Luo Imperial City, I also wee you very much."


    The middle-aged manughed maniacally when he saw the Pill Alliance''s president''s behavior. Then, he said, Actually, he was insulting the Pill Alliance''s president. The Pill Alliance''s president''s expression was gloomy. He waved his sleeve and left. Seeing the Pill Alliance''s president leave, the middle-aged man no longer hid the killing intent in his eyes. He summoned a green-robed man to his side to wipe his neck.


    The azure-robed man nodded, then his figure shed and disappeared.


    Kong Yun and the others took seven days to arrive at a small vige around Luo Imperial City at full speed. Kong Yun maintained his usual style and chose to enter the city with a low profile.


    In a teahouse in the vige, Kong Yun and the others casually ordered some refreshments and prepared to rest. At the same time, they learned about the customs in Luo Imperial City.


    "Boss, the former convenience is Luo Imperial City, right?" Kong Yun smiled and ced a bag of divine pearls on the table.


    The boss''s eyes clearly revealed a hint of luster. He hurriedly arrived in front of Kong Yun and the others, held the spirit belt containing the divine bead with his hand, and hung a ttering smile on his face.


    "Yes, Luo Imperial City is ahead. Where are you three going?"


    At the end of his sentence, the shop owner''s face actually looked a little strange. In Kong Yun''s eyes, it seemed like he was pitiful to the three of them?


    "Did something happen in Luo Imperial City recently?" Kong Yun asked.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s question, the shop owner first sighed lightly, and then sat down beside Kong Yun and the others.


    "This is a long story. Luo Imperial City is the most powerful force within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. I heard that even the four sects of the hermit race dare not neglect it. In this Luo Imperial City, there is only one faith, and that is the Luo Huang ."


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. This Luo Imperial City should be named after this.


    Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t interrupt, the shop owner continued, "Legend has it that the Luo Huang is a god in Luo Imperial City. As long as anyone in Luo Imperial City has a powerful cultivation realm, they can''t be Luo Huang ''s opponent."


    "So powerful?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask doubtfully. From what the shop owner meant, it seemed that the Luo Huang ''s strength could only be disyed in Luo Imperial City.


    The shopkeeper nodded heavily. "But six months ago, a white light came from Luo Imperial City. I heard that no one has seen Luo Imperial City since then. The powers in Luo Imperial City are extremely diverse. No one dares to move when Luo Imperial City is around. However, the moment Luo Imperial City disappeared without a reason, almost everyone who coveted that position started to fight. The current Luo Imperial City is very chaotic."


    Kong Yun pped his thigh and stood up. When he heard this, the first reaction in Kong Yun''s mind was that the Pill Alliance''s president was in danger!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he spoke to Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    When their figures appeared again, the three of them were already in Luo Imperial City. At this moment, no pedestrians could be seen on the streets of Luo Imperial City. As the shop owner had said, Luo Imperial City was already very damaged in the battle for the position of Luo Huang .


    Kong Yun took out the Soul Jade Talisman that the Guild Leader had given him when he first entered the Pill Alliance. Then, he was shocked, because the Soul Jade Talisman in his hand was actually flickering, and its luster became even darker.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun ran in the direction of the jade talisman.


    In the inn where the Pill Alliance Guild Leader was staying, the Pill Alliance Guild Leader was already covered in blood. The power of Laws within his body was indeterminate, and he stared at the azure-robed man in front of him with an angry expression.


    "Hehe, forget about the Luo Huang of the past. Now my lord is the real Luo Huang !"


    "Bullsh*t!" The Pill Alliance''s president spat out furiously as a mouthful of saliva flew towards the azure-robed man''s face.


    The green-robed man was not angry but happy. His smile was filled with ridicule. "You know, the thing I like the most in my life is unruly fellows like you. I won''t let you die. I will let you suffer all the torture in the world and then watch my eyes slowly walk towards the abyss of death."


    "Are you ready to die?" A voice sounded. Then, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of the Pill Alliance''s president. It was Kong Yun.


    "Who are you?!" The azure-robed man shouted in shock. After paying attention to Kong Yun''s realm, he couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. In his eyes, Kong Yun only had the Undying Immortal realm.


    When the Pill Alliance''s president saw Kong Yun, he was shocked. At the same time, he used his remaining strength to pull Kong Yun''s sleeve behind him.


    "Leave me alone. Leave Luo Imperial City, quickly!" The Pill Alliance''s president said in a hoarse voice.


    Kong Yun nced at the head of the Pill Alliance and gave a calm look to the azure-robed man.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you''re about to die!" Kong Yun said coldly. Just based on the injuries on the Pill Alliance''s president, Kong Yun could tell that this fellow in front of him was definitely not a kind person. His methods were even more vicious. Kong Yun would never let go of someone who treated his friend like this.


    "You''re not old, but I can''t tell that your tone isn''t young." The green-robed man sneered. He really couldn''t see anything on Kong Yun that was worthy of his fear.


    In the next moment, a sword intent mixed with an iparably ferocious fire attacked from behind the green-robed man. It was the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng who had arrived. Kong Yun''s speed of using the Carefree Steps was too fast, so they had only arrived now.


    The green-robed man felt a chill on his back and subconsciously flew out of the inn. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng hurriedly withdrew their methods.


    Kong Yun''s figure followed him out of the inn. As for the Pill Alliance''s president, as a Tier 8 alchemist, he would definitely be able to treat his injuries without any outside interference. Kong Yun didn''t need to worry about that at all.


    Kong Yun had already determined the peak God Realm of the azure-robed man in the previous confrontation. Although both of them were peak God Realm experts, the azure-robed man was able to easily defeat the Pill Alliance''s president. This also fully demonstrated the deficiencies of the alchemist in battle.


    However, if it was Kong Yun and the others, things would be different. When Kong Yun was still at the Inferior God Realm, he could rely on many methods to support himself at the peak of the High God Realm. Now that he had broken through to the Middle God Realm, he waspletely confident that he could fight head-on!


    However, this was in Luo Imperial City after all. In order not to attract too much attention, Kong Yun did not want to fight alone at this moment. One had to know that Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were both high-ranking gods. One was a mad demon, and the other was a true phoenix. They were both the strongest physiques in the world.


    The three of them stood side by side in the middle of Kong Yun. Only then did the azure-robed man reveal a trace of shock, because he was paying attention to the two people beside Kong Yun. However, he was only shocked for a moment, and then he regained his calm. The gap between the upper divine realms was extremelyrge. Not to mention the two upper divine realms, even if there were ten or eight, he was not afraid. However, he did not know how abnormal Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were.


    The corners of their mouths curled into a smile. For some reason, the azure-robed man suddenly had a bad premonition. In the next moment, the Emperor Demon God took the initiative to attack.


    "The true essence of madness!" Emperor Demon God lowered his voice. A gigantic phantom of the Demon God appeared behind him. However, this time, it was different from before. Not only was this Demon God phantom muchrger than before, but its brilliance was clearly more real. There was a faint feeling that it was about to condense into substance. The Demon God phantom rendered the surrounding heaven and earth into ck and white. The unparalleled might pressed down on him. The azure-robed man''s lips curled as he felt the pressure from the Emperor Demon God.


    Before it was over, two beams of light suddenly shot out from the Emperor Demon God''s pupils. One was ck and the other was white. It was as if it was going to pierce through everything. Even Kong Yun, who was behind him, was unconsciously shocked. He did not expect that the benefits brought to the Emperor Demon God by the Crazy Demon Essence would be so powerful.


    The green-robed man snorted coldly, "Bluff! Today, I''ll tell you what a group of dolls means by peak Highgod Realm!"


    After saying that, the green-robed man suddenly threw out two short des from his sleeve.


    "de sh the Eight Destes!"


    Two equally powerful auras were thrown out from the green-robed man''s short des. A violent gust of wind blew past, bringing with it countless amounts of smoke and dust.


    "So powerful." Kong Yun cried out in rm. This person''sbat strength was definitely an outstanding existence at the peak of the High Divinity Realm. At the very least, he was much stronger than Yuan Bao and the others he had seen before.


    de shadows interweaved with Emperor Demon God''s pupils and collided with the mes that filled the sky. In the end, all of them dissipated. Emperor Demon God and the azure-robed man were both shocked. Clearly, both of them were very confident in their moves.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun finally no longer hesitated and whispered, "Let''s take this dog''s turn together."


    Lie Feng almostughed out loud. Although Kong Yun was a bit obedient from time to time, he rarely said such dirty words. Obviously, the injury to the Pill Alliance''s president made Kong Yun angry.


    In the next moment, the green-robed man regretted why he looked down on the three young men in front of him, especially the undying Immortal Realm kid!


    Phoenix mes, Demon God phantom, and Heavenly Dao Sword Intent appeared in front of the azure-robed man at almost the same time. He wanted to escape, but he felt as if he was bound in a space. It was the sword intent space Kong Yun had quietly set up.


    "Boom!" The three attacks struck the middle-aged man''s chest one after another, and before he could even let out a miserable scream, the green-robed man died under the joint efforts of Kong Yun and the other two.


    After that, the three of them looked at each other and smiled. The first battle after the breakthrough ended in this way, which undoubtedly made the three of them extremely satisfied.


    Kong Yun took a step forward and took over the spatial ring that the azure-robed man had fallen into the air after his death. He used his powerful soul force to wipe out thest trace of soul force left in the spatial ring and poked it out of the spatial ring.


    "Holy sh*t! I''m rich!" Kong Yun cried out in surprise. Without the hundreds of millions of divine beads on the side, Kong Yun was directly attracted by the two grade eight immortal herbs that were visiting the corner.


    Kong Yun''s pill refining realm had been at the seventh grade for a long time, and his soul force had already broken through to the half-step Heavenly God realm. The reason why he hadn''t tried to refine the eighth grade pills was because the eighth grade immortal herbs in the divine way were too scarce.


    Now that he had obtained this grade eight immortal herb for nothing, it could be said that it had solved Kong Yun''s urgent need!


    With a wildugh, Kong Yun put the spatial ring into his arms, his eyes carrying a trace of scorching heat.


    "Let''s go and see the Guild Leader." Kong Yun said excitedly.


    The two of them nodded andughed helplessly. From Kong Yun''s state, the two of them knew that this brat had obtained something good.

 Volume 1 1027 Charm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1027 Charm</h4>


    At this moment, the Pill Alliance''s president was sitting cross-legged in the inn. Compared to just now, his aura was much more stable. As a supreme pill master of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, if he couldn''t even cure his injuries, then it would be ridiculous.


    Kong Yun and the others did not disturb him. They stayed by the side of the Pill Alliance''s president until he opened his eyes.


    "Guild Leader, you''re awake." Kong Yun squatted down, his eyes filled with concern.


    When the Pill Alliance''s president saw Kong Yun, He was shocked. When Kong Yun left the inn to chase after the green-robed man, his heart was burning with anxiety. He had personally experienced the strength of the green-robed man. He was worried that Kong Yun was no match for him, but his injuries could not be moved any further. He could only try to recover from his injuries as soon as possible and find another method. However, when he woke up, Kong Yun stood in front of him unscathed.


    "Kong Yun ¡­ what about the green-robed man?" The Pill Alliance''s president asked with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Guild Leader, put it down. That fellow has already died under the joint efforts of the three of us."


    The Guild Leader nodded and suddenly felt that something was wrong. The look in his eyes was filled with disbelief.


    "You killed him?" The Pill Alliance''s president continuously swept past Emperor Kong Yun, Demon God Lie Feng, and the others, as if he was looking at a monster.


    Kong Yun did not continue to speak. He had seen too many surprised gazes and was already used to them.


    "Guild Leader, what exactly happened in Luo Imperial City?" Kong Yun asked solemnly. Although he was still unclear about the specific matters in Luo Imperial City, Kong Yun could faintly smell a trace of conspiracy.


    The Pill Alliance''s president was stunned for a moment, then heavily sighed and buried his head in his hands.


    "It''s all my fault that I let the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master bring my Heyang City disciples here without noticing. I originally met the Luo Huang of Luo Imperial City in a secret realm. The two of us were very close to each other and became brothers. The Luo Huang is the only overlord in Luo Imperial City. No one can threaten his status."


    Kong Yun nodded. He had already heard about the Luo Huang ''s strength in the small shop in the vige.


    "After I came here, I heard that the Luo Huang is missing, so I wanted to rush to the Luo Imperial City''s City Lord''s Mansion to find out. Unexpectedly, that City Lord''s Mansion has already been taken over by the people of the Huangji Vi."


    " Huangji Vi ?" Kong Yun asked. After arriving at the ninth level of the Divine Dao, he had never heard of this power before.


    The Pill Alliance''s president nodded. "Luo Imperial City rarelymunicates with the outside world. This Huangji Vi is a powerful force in Luo Imperial City. After the disappearance of the Luo Huang , their hidden ambitions slowly surfaced. They fought with other forces for a long time before they were able to move into the City Lord''s Mansion!" At this point, the president of the Pill Alliance clenched his teeth, and he could tell that he was extremely angry in his heart.


    "Then ¡­ Guild Leader, why are you being pursued by that green-robed man? He is from the Huangji Vi ?" Kong Yun asked. Logically speaking, the Guild Leader would not be able to find the Luo Huang , so he should naturally carefully hide.


    The Pill Alliance''s president shook his head. He said helplessly, "Firstly, I was worried about the safety of the Luo Huang . I felt that the people from the Huangji Vi had plotted against the Luo Huang . Secondly, there was no news from the Pavilion Master of Lingjian Pavilion. I only broke into the City Lord''s Mansion three times in a hurry. The people from the Huangji Vi were still worried about my status as the number one alchemist on the ninth level of the Divine Dao. But this time, I was careless!"


    There was a trace of regret on the Pill Alliance Guild Leader''s face. Because of his impulse, he had almost caused a disaster. If Kong Yun and the others hadn''t arrived in time, he would have already be a fierce ghost under the de of the green-robed man.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. Legend had it that no one in Luo Imperial City was his opponent, what kind of power could make him disappear? Furthermore, Kong Yun learned from the Pill Alliance''s president that Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion and the others seemed to have vanished from the world after arriving at Luo Imperial City. This was simply impossible. Not to mention Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion''s strength, even the value of those alchemists, no force would act rashly.


    "If you want to know the truth, I''m afraid you have to start with this Huangji Vi ." Kong Yun said indifferently, his eyes shining brightly.


    The Pill Alliance''s president shook his head. "I''ve seen the Vi Master of the Huangji Vi . His strength is a true half-step Heavenly God Realm. It''s impossible for us to know anything from him."


    Hearing that, Kong Yun chuckled. At this moment, the Pill Alliance''s president was a fan of the current situation and had lost his mind.


    "Guild Leader, are the other powers in Luo Imperial City willing to be ruled by Huangji Vi?" Kong Yun smiled craftily.


    Kong Yun''s words seemed to be filled with enlightenment. The Pill Alliance''s president pped his thigh and his originally dim gaze returned to its divine splendor.


    "That''s right! We can join forces with the other forces in Luo Imperial City to crush Huangji Vi. We must find out why." The Pill Alliance''s president said excitedly.


    "Let''s find out which factions the Huangji Vi attacked after the disappearance of the Luo Huang . These people are the key targets of our alliance." Kong Yun said.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng looked at each other and smiled. As long as Kong Yun was by their side, the two of them didn''t need to think about anything else, because Kong Yun would arrange everything properly.


    "The Vi Master of the Huangji Vi should know about the death of that green-robed man very soon. However, the three of us are new faces. He probably doesn''t know our whereabouts yet. I guess the Luo Imperial City must be heavily guarded at the moment. We must keep a low profile and try our best not to argue with anyone." Kong Yun said, calmly analyzing the current situation.


    The Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader looked at Kong Yun with a trace of relief. It was truly a great fortune for the Pill Alliance to be able to recruit talents like Kong Yun! One had to know that only a year ago, Kong Yun was still a bird under the protection of his wings, but now, he had grown into an eagle that had been soaring in the nine heavens!


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t know about the Pill Alliance Guild Leader''s psychological activities, so he let the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and the Pill Alliance Association Zhang Xian stay in the inn while he went out to investigate.


    With a sh of his figure, Kong Yun''s figure appeared outside the inn. With the help of his half-step Heavenly God Realm soul power, Kong Yun was confident that as long as he didn''t want to, no one in Luo Imperial City would be able to discover him.


    Kong Yun''s goal was very clear as he headed straight for thergest tavern in Luo Imperial City.


    The four typewriters of Taiqing Restaurant were stamped on a huge que. Kong Yun chuckled and stepped inside.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Kong Yun felt that there were three powerful soul energies locked onto him. After realizing that he didn''t have any malicious intentions, he retreated.


    Kong Yun chuckled. It seemed that this Taiqing Restaurant was not simple.


    After finding a somewhat remote location in the hall, Kong Yun sat down and casually ordered some wine and meat, then quietly listened to the surrounding sounds.


    "Sigh, the current Luo Imperial City is really in danger. I don''t know what is going on in these two Heavenly Emperor Vis, it''s causing a storm in the city."


    "Yes, the Luo Huang has disappeared. Right now, almost all the forces in Luo Imperial City, except for this Taiqing Restaurant, have been suppressed by the Huangji Vi. What a misfortune."


    "Alright, alright, be careful what you say. Drink, drink ¡­"


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. It seemed that things were going to start with this Taiqing Restaurant. Thinking of this, Kong Yun waved his hand and poured a jar of strong liquor, but he did not choose to use his cultivation realm to dissolve it.


    Kong Yun''s face turned red, and his eyes became ethereal.


    "Bang!"


    Kong Yun mmed his palm on the table and shouted, "Pour wine for the castle!"


    After saying that, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. What was the Sa n? However, Kong Yun didn''t care about that. Since he wanted to y around, he had to y to the death.


    At the beginning, no one paid attention to Kong Yun. After all, he was the owner of a restaurant. It was normal to meet a drunken man like Kong Yun. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Kong Yun pretended to be furious and knocked over his desk. Then, he took out dozens of spirit bags filled with divine pearls and threw them on the ground.


    "Are you afraid that the Castle n won''t give you money? I think you don''t want to do this Taiqing Restaurant anymore!" Kong Yun roared.


    The moment Kong Yun kicked the table over, the few people who were interacting with him cast sympathetic gazes at Kong Yun at the same time.


    "This young man seems to be the first time an outsider hase to Luo Imperial City. He dares to act wildly in the Taiqing Restaurant. Sigh." The few of them whispered, waiting to see a good show.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun could feel the powerful soul power locked onto him once again when he first entered the door. Kong Yun snickered and finally caught the attention of these fellows.


    "Brat, I advise you not to y around here. The consequences are not something you can bear. I think you are a first-time offender. Quickly leave this ce." A deep voice rang out, and a dense threatening aura pressed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he showed an indifferent posture. Then, heughed wildly twice and stepped on the table that was knocked over. "A broken restaurant, you dare to scare the castle. Do you believe that the castle will tear this restaurant down?"


    Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, more than ten strands of killing intent locked onto Kong Yun at the same time. In almost an instant, the owner of these ten strands of killing intent appeared around Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and used the power of Laws topletely dilute his body. Then, he calmly looked at the figure around him.


    "So many people, they really scared me to death." Kong Yun said calmly. Among these killers, the highest was only at the Middle God Realm. Even if there were more than ten of them, it would be difficult for them to withstand Kong Yun''s attack.


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, a huge force of metal Laws spread out, and a powerful heat wave directly knocked these martial artists flying onto the wall of the restaurant. However, Kong Yun did not kill him. The reason he did so was to show off his strength so that the negotiations would not fall into a disadvantageous position.


    Those martial artists slowly climbed up, their eyes full of fear as they looked at Kong Yun.


    "Who are you? Why did youe to our Taiqing Restaurant to cause trouble!"


    On the second floor of the restaurant, a middle-aged man appeared. He looked coldly at Kong Yun and asked. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. The middle-aged man in front of him was at the peak of the High Divinity Realm. Based on his intuition, his strength was on par with the azure-robed man from the Extreme Monarch Vi.

 Volume 1 1028 Kowloon Society

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1028 Kowloon Society</h4>


    Kong Yun did not say anything. Instead, heughed, "Is there something special about this ce that can''t let me cause trouble?"


    Hearing this, the man''s expression froze, but it wasn''t anger.


    "Let''s talk upstairs." Then, the middle-aged man turned around and walked upstairs.


    Kong Yun smiled and followed the middle-aged man.


    Afterwards, he arrived at a middle-aged man in a room and sat down. Then, he extended his hand to signal Kong Yun to sit down. Kong Yun did not show any courtesy and sat directly opposite the middle-aged man.


    "I know that you are not an ordinary person. There is only one possibility that you can be arrogant here with your Undying Peak Evil Strength. That is intentional."


    "Senior is indeed formidable. I admire you for being able to analyze so many things in such a short period of time."


    "We don''t have to beat around the bush here. Let''s get straight to the point." The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and looked at Kong Yun.


    "I''m not from Luo Imperial City, but from the Pill Alliance." This sentence caused the man''s expression to change and then ease up. "What are the people from the Pill Alliance looking for us for?"


    Kong Yunughed, "I know this ce isn''t as simple as it seems. If I''m not wrong, Taiqing Restaurant doesn''t want to be as simple as it seems."


    Hearing this, the man was not surprised at all. "Many people in Luo Imperial City know about this matter."


    "I don''t know which faction you belong to, but I don''t think it belongs to the Extreme Monarch Vi. As long as it doesn''t belong to the Extreme Monarch Vi, we have the possibility to cooperate."


    Kong Yun was not in a hurry, but rather, he was moving step by step. He had experienced such things many times, but his anxiety had fallen to a disadvantage.


    "You want to cooperate against the Huangji Vi ? Aren''t you too naive? The Huangji Vi isn''t that easy to deal with. There are only a few half-step Empyrean Gods." The man''s expression was extremely disdainful.


    Kong Yun opened his mouth. A powerful force of Laws spread throughout the room. The man''s expression changed slightly and he stood up. "Aren''t you at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?"


    "Who told you that I am at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm?" Kong Yunughed.


    "You are not a High God. Although you have the strength of a High God, you do not have the unique charm of a High God."


    "Senior, you''re right. I''m a middle god." Kong Yunughed.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man closed his mouth and his expression became hesitant. "You know, I''m not the boss of a restaurant who said such a thing." Kong Yun nodded. He had already expected this.


    "Then find your steward ande out." After that, Kong Yun looked at the room inside and said, "Sit inside ande out. It''s so inconvenient to hear where you are." Kong Yun had already noticed this aura when he entered, but he did not directly break it.


    "Kong Yun is indeed worthy of being Kong Yun. He is indeed formidable." A woman walked in with a gentle smile on her face.


    The middle-aged man immediately stood up, bowed to the woman, and walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun did not get up, but quietly observed the woman.


    "To be able to break through to Half-step Heavenly God at such a young age, it seems like your identity is not low." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s notparable to you. Who doesn''t know your name on the ninth level of the Divine Dao?" Kong Yun waved his hand.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am the Pavilion Master of Feni Pavilion. My name is Fengyun." Hearing this name, Kong Yun sighed in his heart. This woman really had the same charm as his name.


    "Hello, I''m Kong Yun from the Alliance of Pills."


    "If I hadn''t seen your portrait by chance, I wouldn''t have recognized you."


    "Your suggestion is very good. There are no more powers in Luo Imperial City. There are only the three of us left. The strongest of us is the Huangji Vi. Just by relying on our Wind Coming Pavilion or the Kowloon Society Guild, we won''t be able to defeat the Huangji Vi." Kong Yun nodded. Things weren''t as simple as he had imagined.


    "I want to know your attitude towards Feni Pavilion." Kong Yun nced at Feng Yun.


    "I can tell you now that as long as you can bring the Kowloon Society in, our Feni Pavilion will agree to your request." Kong Yunughed. This sentence was already very good for Kong Yun.


    "I know, don''t worry, I will go to the Kowloon Society .


    "Let me tell you, will Kowloon Society be as easy to talk to as our Feni Pavilion?" After Feng Yun finished speaking, sheughed.


    "Can you tell me about the Kowloon Society ?"


    "That''s fine. The Kowloon Society was originally an underground force in Luo Imperial City. After many years of development, they finally grew up like this. The main reason they were able to grow up was because the first president of the Kowloon Society was someone who was infinitely close to a heavenly deity. No one could cure the Luo Huang after leaving Luo Imperial City." At this point, Feng Yun''s expression was filled with admiration.


    "Under his protection, the strength of the Kowloon Society began to rapidly expand. In just a few hundred years, they were on equal footing with us. After that, the president of the Kowloon Society suddenly disappeared. Even so, the strength of the Kowloon Society is not weak. No force is willing to provoke them. There is a big shot behind them, which makes us more afraid." At this point, his charming expression was somewhat regretful.


    "Since then, the Kowloon Society has always been on equal footing with us, bing the fourthrgest force in Luo Imperial City. However, no one underestimates their strength. As far as we know, there will be several half-step Empyrean Gods in Kowloon Society ." At this point, Feng Yun''s expression was somewhat stressful.


    "Where is their ce?"


    "Because they came from the underworld, they chose to live in the blue brothel in the south of the city. It''s a brothel." After he finished speaking, his charming expression turned slightly red. Kong Yun looked at him and smiled.


    "What are youughing at?" After saying that, Feng Yun smashed Kong Yun with her charm and her face turned even redder.


    After finishing all these things, Kong Yun arrived at the blue brothel that Feng Yun mentioned. "Not long ago, I just came out of here. Today, I''m going in again." A bitter smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    However, he still took a deep breath and walked into the blue brothel.


    It was no different from other brothels. The only difference was that the women here were exceptionally beautiful. They were all exceptionally beautiful women from the outside world.


    Just as Kong Yun walked in, a few burly men walked over and said, "You brat, are you here to find a girl?" A big man looked at Kong Yun with disdain.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this a brothel? Aren''t you here to find a girl?"


    The burly man was enraged, "You''re courting death." Just as the burly man was about to move, he was stopped by an arm. "It''s fine, you go and y. We''re interrupting."


    After these people left, Kong Yun stopped a girl and walked to the room.


    Then, he pushed the woman away and took out 10,000 divine nts. "I want to know some news. If you perform well, there is still more." After saying that, Kong Yun shook the divine nt in his hand and looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Ask me what you want to know." The woman''s eyes were open to money.


    "This is the headquarters of the Kowloon Society , right?" The woman nodded.


    "Where is your Guild Leader?"


    "We are not from the Kowloon Society . If the Guild Leader is fine, he will be in the room on the third floor." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Is there any way to see your Guild Leader?" Kong Yun looked at the woman. Seeing that the woman was hesitant, he jerked the divine nt in his hand. When he wanted to put it away, the woman said, "Actually, it''s very simple. As long as you say that you have some antiques in your hand, the president will naturally summon you."


    "Your Guild Leader likes antiques?" The woman nodded. Kong Yun threw the divine nt into the woman''s hand, and at the same time, he gave the woman ten thousand divine nts.


    "Help me report it. I have some antiques here to see if their Guild Leader is interested." The woman nodded and walked out of the room.


    Sure enough, not long after, the burly man walked into Kong Yun''s room and nced at Kong Yun, "Our Guild Leader invited you over." Then lead the way.


    Soon after, Kong Yun arrived at the Kowloon Society Association''s president''s room and saw a middle-aged man dressed in fancy clothes stroking some antiques on the table.


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, he raised his eyelids and said faintly, "I heard that you have some antiques in your hands. Take them out and show them to me."


    Kong Yun smiled. He had obtained a lot of treasures and antiques underground in He He Yang City . These antiques were all of historical rank. Up until now, few people had seen them.


    After that, Kong Yun took out a vase. There was a golden dragon carved on the vase. Two eyes were made of two red treasures, and four fingers of four ws were made of white gemstones.


    As soon as the vase appeared, the Guild Leader''s eyes went nk. He slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side and stroked the antique.


    "Where did you get this? I''ve heard of him in ancient books. His physical appearance is much better than the description in the book." The Guild Leader''s gaze was all on the vase, treating Kong Yun as air.


    Not long after, the Guild Leader slowly regained consciousness and looked at Kong Yun, "How many divine nts do you want for this vase?"


    "How many divine nts do you think he is worth?"


    "I think he is a priceless treasure." After the Guild Leader finished speaking, his gazended on the vase again.


    "You said that yourself, what else do you want me to say?" These words caused the Guild Leader''s expression to change, and then he sat down on his chair.


    "Tell me why you''re here."


    Being the Guild Leader was not simple. Kong Yun smiled and slowly said, "I am from the Pill Alliance. My name is Kong Yun." The Guild Leader''s expression changed slightly when he said this. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Sure enough, you are a hero. But you are too bold, aren''t you?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I''m not bragging. If I want to leave, none of you can stop me." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    With the strength of the Kowloon Society , he naturally knew something about Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s speed was extremely powerful, and very few people could keep him on the ninth floor.

 Volume 1 1029 Attack the City Lords Mansion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1029 Attack the City Lord''s Mansion</h4>


    "What do you want to do? Ask me for Luo Shen?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. "You and I both know that the Huangji Vi has upied the City Lord''s Mansion at this time. Even the Luo Imperial City''s manager, I think the Kowloon Society is unwilling to submit to the Huangji Vi''s feet." This sentence caused the Guild Leader''s expression to change slightly, but he did not express his attitude.


    After that, Kong Yun continued, "The Luo Huang has disappeared very strangely. It hasn''t been a day or two since the Luo Huang dominated Luo Imperial City. Why would he suddenly disappear? Also, there''s something strange about the three of you. That is, the Luo Huang ''s strength isn''t that strong, but why is he invincible in Luo Imperial City?" As soon as these words were spoken, the Guild Leader fell into deep thought.


    "Think about it. If someone in the city finds out about this method, you probably won''t have a ce here." After saying that, Kong Yunughed, because under his guidance, the Guild Leader''s eyes were already extremely shocked.


    "You want us to fight with you against Huangji Vi?" Kong Yun nodded, "I wonder what the Guild Leader thinks?"


    The Guild Leader did not say anything. Instead, he nced at the vase and said, "If you agree to our cooperation, I can give you this vase."


    "Do you really mean it?"


    "A single word is irrevocable." Kong Yun patted his chest and said.


    However, the Guild Leader revealed an embarrassed expression. "You also know that we, the Kowloon Society alone, cannot fight against the Huangji Vi ."


    "Don''t worry about that. I even contacted Feng Lai Pavilion." At this point, Kong Yun revealed a vulgar smile.


    "Since that''s the case, then we, Kowloon Society , will agree to cooperate."


    "Happy." Kong Yun stood up and shook hands with the Guild Leader.


    "Then mine" Kong Yun suddenly understood and threw the vase towards the president.


    "Aiyo, don''t break it." The Guild Leader hurriedly caught it and began to appreciate it.


    "Well, I''ll host a banquet at Taiqing Restaurant tonight. Let''s discuss some specific matters." The Guild Leader nodded his head and focused his attention on the vase again.


    What an antique maniac. Kong Yun smiled and left.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun returned to the inn and saw the Guild Leader anxiously waiting in his room.


    "Guild Leader, we''re done." Kong Yun smiled, picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    "What''s done?"


    "Feni Pavilion and Kowloon Society have agreed to fight against Huangji Vi." Hearing this, the Guild Leaderughed, "This way, we can find the whereabouts of Luo Shen and Spirit Sword Pavilion."


    "I''ve made an appointment with them to have dinner at the Taiqing Restaurant tonight. At the same time, we should discuss the matter of fighting against the Huangji Vi." The Guild Leader nodded, his expression still a little excited.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression changed, because he felt that there was a figure hiding in a corner next to the inn, observing the inn''s situation carefully.


    Kong Yun smiled and disappeared. By the time Kong Yun appeared again, he was already standing behind this person.


    "Who are you monitoring here?"


    "Isn''t it those old fellows from the Pill Alliance?" After saying that, the man''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly turned around and found Kong Yun looking at him with a smile.


    "How did you find me?"


    "This isn''t important. What''s important is who sent you here?"


    Hearing this, the man turned around and prepared to flee. Just as he raised his head, he discovered that Kong Yun was already standing in front of him. Seeing this scene, the man was utterly desperate.


    "I am a member of the Huangji Vi . The Vi Master sent me to monitor every move of the Pill Alliance."


    "What did you see?"


    "I didn''t see anything. The people from the Pill Alliance didn''t leave." This person said helplessly.


    Kong Yun saw that this person''s expression did not seem to be fake, so he nodded and left.


    This person''s head is a little confused. What exactly is going on? Why didn''t you kill me? After thinking for a while, he did not understand. Then, he thought of the danger here and turned around to leave. Of course, the news from this ce also reached the ears of the Huangji Vi along with this person.


    "The people from the Pill Alliance Association are finally honest. Recently, it has really made me feel a little ufortable." The Vi Masterughed loudly.


    "Continue to monitor until the Pill Alliance leaves." The person under surveince shouted. Kong Yun''s figure appeared in his mind as he left. Just as he was about to report, he remembered that he had betrayed the Huangji Vi. If the Vi Master found out, he would definitely die without a burial ground. Thinking of this, this person directly left this ce.


    The Vi Master''s eyes widened. He did not say anything and allowed this person to leave.


    In the evening, the Pill Alliance Guild Leader, the Kowloon Society Guild Leader, the Pavilion Master of the Feng Lai Pavilion , and Kong Yun gathered at the Taiqing Restaurant. Fengyun had prepared a sumptuous dinner for everyone. At the same time, she had also brought out many years of aged wine, causing the wind to blow.


    "Sister Feng Yun, why are you willing to take out this bottle of wine? Isn''t this the treasure of your Taiqing Restaurant?" The president of the Kowloon Society said with a smile.


    "Today is a special day. I have to take care of it. You have a good taste." Feng Yun said with a smile.


    "Little brother, you didn''t know that this wind could increase a cultivator''s cultivation, and at the same time, it could also make a cultivator''sprehension stronger. Normally, I would not even ask him to give it to me. Today, I have to thank you for your kindness." At this point, everyone burst intoughter.


    The president of the Kowloon Society Association picked up his ss and took a big sip. Then, he exhaled, "It''s great, it''s really great."


    When Kong Yun saw the Guild Leader''s intoxicated expression, he also picked up the wine cup and drank it. Just as he finished, a pungent smell caused Kong Yun''s expression to tremble. Then, the wine entered his stomach along his throat. A heat spread through his stomach, making Kong Yun feel refreshed. At the same time, Kong Yun felt that his power of Laws had be much more active, and at the same time, it had slightly increased.


    "His reputation is truly worthy of being remembered." Kong Yunughed.


    Dan Hua also drank a cup when he saw Kong Yun like this, and his expression was extremely shocked.


    After a few cups, the Guild Leader began to speak, "There are three half-step Empyrean Gods in the Extreme Monarch Vi. Our Kowloon Society Guild and Feng Lai Pavilion are both two, so we can suppress them in terms of numbers." Hearing this, Danhuaughed. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the news.


    "But the Imperial Vi is very powerful. Even if we can barely defeat them, it would still be a tragic victory." These words caused everyone''s expressions to change.


    "That''s right. I''ve also considered this matter, but we don''t have any other choice now. At the very least, we have to let the Huangji Vi leave the City Lord''s Mansion." Feng Yun said.


    "I still think we should investigate the reason why the Luo Huang disappeared." Danhua said.


    These words did not elicit any response from Fengyun or the Guild Leader. Their current interest was in the Huangji Vi. Besides, they did not want the Luo Huang to return.


    When Kong Yun saw this, he immediately changed the topic. "I think there is a huge conspiracy. We still don''t know what this conspiracy ultimately wants."


    These words made Feng Yun and Guild Leader nod. Their intelligence naturally took this into ount.


    "Let''s not talk about this matter for now. The main task now is to get the Huangji Vi to leave the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Let''s do this. In three days, our City Lord''s Mansion will gather and prepare to attack the City Lord''s Mansion." In the end, the few of them decided


    After Kong Yun and Dan Hua returned to the inn, Kong Yun slowly said, "Guild Leader, I know that you are concerned about the safety of the Luo Huang , but now is not the time to mention this matter. After all, the three major powers in the city are unwilling for the Luo Huang to return to the Luo Imperial City."


    Hearing this, the Guild Leader''s face darkened.


    "Right now, we can only think of a way to upy the City Lord''s Mansion. We can then look for clues in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "That''s the only way." After the Guild Leader finished speaking, he returned to his room.


    After Kong Yun returned to his room, he discovered that the person he found yesterday was still there. In a sh, he arrived behind this person.


    "Your master called you again." This person turned around and saw that it was Kong Yun, and his expression immediately eased.


    "Yes, Vi Master told me to keep an eye on the people from the Pill Alliance until they leave Luo Imperial City." Kong Yun nodded and pretended to be fine as he left.


    Three dayster, everyone arrived in front of the City Lord''s Mansion aggressively. Kong Yun nodded to Feng Yun and the Guild Leader. Then, he took a step forward, and the powerful aura suddenly set off a heat wave.


    "Old thief from the Huangji Vi , get out of here!" Kong Yun purposely injected some of the power of Laws into the sound waves.


    The sound traveled through the space and shocked everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion. The charm behind him and the Guild Leader almost shocked their jaws. In Luo Imperial City, even the two of them didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Huangji Vi.


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t care about the shocked gazes of these people. Since he wanted to offend them, he simply wanted to offend them to death.


    When Kong Yun''s voice echoed, three men appeared on the city wall. The person in the middle was the Vi Master of the Huangji Vi , Emperor Taiji ! The man who sent the azure-robed man to assassinate the president of the Pill Alliance.


    Kong Yun''s soul force left. Just like what he had obtained before, the two standing beside Emperor Taiji were also half-step Heavenly God Realm experts!


    "Fengyun, what do you mean?" Emperor Taiji ''s expression was solemn, and his tone carried a trace of displeasure.


    Feng Yun snorted coldly. After exchanging a nce with the Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society , she took a step forward without losing any of her momentum.


    "We''re here to seek justice for the Luo Huang !"


    Feng Yun said resolutely. Regardless of whether it was what he said in his heart or not, it was extremely encouraging at this moment. One had to know that the Luo Huang was a god-like existence to the people of Luo Imperial City. If someone wanted to seek justice for their god, they would naturally receive support.


    Seeing that Emperor Taiji didn''t say anything, Fengyun continued, "Luo Imperial City is where the Luo Huang lives. Although the Luo Huang has disappeared, it is not something you can trample on at will!"


    Emperor Taiji ''s face wrinkled. Considering the existence of the Kowloon Society , he did not have an advantage.


    "Luo Imperial City has been standing in the Great Thousand Worlds for so long. How many powers are eyeing it? Now that the Luo Huang is not here, do you want to leave the Luo Imperial City without a leader? Our Huangji Vi is temporarily staying in the City Lord''s Mansion, not for personal gain!"

 Volume 1 1030 A Bizarre Place

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1030 A Bizarre ce</h4>


    In the end, Emperor Taiji waved his sleeves with a sense of justice.


    Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. Originally, he thought that he was shameless enough. Today, he saw a fellow who was even shameless than him. It was just that he wanted to take charge of Luo Imperial City and speak bluntly. He couldn''t help but admire him for being so righteous.


    "This guy is really shameless." The Emperor Devil God standing beside Kong Yun said in a low voice. Kong Yun turned his elbow and told him to pay attention to his words. It was good that some of his words were hidden in his heart. There was no need to reveal them.


    The Emperor Demon God retracted his head and didn''t say anything else.


    "Hmph, what a sharp tongue. Who knows if the disappearance of the Luo Huang is rted to your Huangji Vi? Today, you can just open the city gate and let us in. Otherwise, if we enter, your Huangji Vi won''t be able to exist anymore!"


    The Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society twisted his neck and took a step forward to point at Emperor Taiji and cursed. The aura in his body was already gathering momentum.


    "Do you really think that our Huangji Vi is afraid of you?!" The Emperor said angrily. There were still many disciples of the Huangji Vi standing on the city gate. If he were to admit defeat now, what would be his prestige? !


    "Everyone rush in and seek justice for the Luo Huang !" The Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society shouted loudly. He took the lead and rushed out. Fengyun was no exception. The two of them had already arrived at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion one after the other.


    Seeing this, Emperor Taiji leapt down from the city tower, confronting Feng Yun and the Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society , his eyes burning with battle intent.


    Both of them were half-step Heavenly God Realm experts, and Emperor Taiji had advanced a hundred years earlier than the two of them. The effects of these hundred years of umtion were enough for him to fight against the two of them without losing out. This was also the reason why Huang Ji Vi in Luo Imperial City had always suppressed Feng Lai Pavilion and Kowloon Society .


    The figures of the three of them soared up and started a heaven-destroying battle. However, none of the three of them did their best because they knew that if they really wanted to fight to the death, no one would be better off.


    After the firing of the first cannon, the Feni Pavilion and the other two half-step Heavenly God Realm experts of the Kowloon Society Association also weed the Vice Manor Master of the Huangji Vi . These people exchanged blows and disyed their powerful strength that belonged to the half-step Heavenly God Realm in front of the Luo Imperial City Lord''s Manor.


    Following that, the gate of the city gate mansion opened. Hundreds of disciples of the Huangji Vi rushed out. They all looked at Kong Yun and the others angrily. Kong Yun naturally didn''t seem to care about this. After exchanging nces with the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng, the three of them rushed into the crowd first.


    The three of them were like wolves entering a flock of sheep. Almost no disciple of the Extreme Monarch Vi could survive three moves in their hands. Seeing such a situation, the disciples of the Kowloon Society Guild and the Feng Lai Pavilion behind them were shocked.


    "Are these three people humans or ghosts?!" A disciple couldn''t help but exim. Seeing the three young men at the same level as him, he couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    The battle in the sky continued, and the underground battle was nearing its end. At this moment, all the disciples of the Huangji Vi were rolling on the ground,pletely losing their fighting ability.


    Emperor Taiji peeked out of the gap and saw this scene underground. His expression couldn''t help but be panicked. After all, Huang Jishan had been working hard for many years, so how could he watch others destroy him?


    With a single palm strike, Emperor Taiji blocked Feng Yun and the attack of the Kowloon Society Association''s Guild Leader and shouted, "Stop!"


    After saying that, Emperor Taiji ''s eyes turned horizontally and he came to the ground. He looked at Kong Yun with a cold gaze, but Kong Yun spread out his hands and didn''t seem to care.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Emperor Taiji looked coldly at Kong Yun, and his eyes suddenly tightened.


    "You killed Qing?"


    Kong Yun straightened up. What Emperor Taiji was talking about should be the azure-robed man who attacked and killed the president of the Pill Alliance.


    "It''s me!" Kong Yun stepped forward and said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    Emperor Taiji nodded heavily. With Fengyun and Guild Leader Jiulong here, he couldn''t do anything to Kong Yun.


    "Our Imperial Vi is willing to withdraw from the City Lord''s Mansion!" Although Emperor Taiji revealed an unwilling expression, he still said it heavily. As the Vi Master of the Extreme Monarch Vi, he had to consider the lives of the entire disciples of the Vi and had no choice but topromise.


    "Hmph, you''re smart. Where''s the Luo Huang ?!" Guild Leader Kowloon Society asked in a roar.


    Emperor Taiji ''s expression darkened and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face. "My willingness to withdraw from the City Lord''s Mansion is already a great concession. I really don''t know about the Luo Huang . If you keep making trouble for no reason, my Huangji Vi will not retreat even if you fight to the death!"


    "You!" The Kowloon Society Guild Leader was furious and wanted to fight another battle with Emperor Taiji , but Kong Yun stopped him.


    "Senior, from his appearance, he doesn''t seem to be lying to us anymore. It''s better to ask him clearly first." Kong Yun whispered.


    Guild Leader Kowloon Society nced at Kong Yun and nodded after pondering for a moment. He had personally seen Kong Yun''s ability and trusted him very much.


    Actually, Kong Yun was also a little confused. The biggest beneficiary of the Luo Huang ''s disappearance was the Huangji Vi. Normally speaking, this matter must have something to do with the Huangji Vi. However, Kong Yun saw sincerity in Huangtai Ji''s eyes, and it didn''t seem like he was lying to them.


    "We want to take a look at the City Lord''s Mansion. Can we?" Kong Yun bowed slightly. Although he was at an advantage now, he still maintained a modest and cautious attitude.


    Emperor Taiji waved his sleeve and turned around, allowing the disciples of Huangji Vi to make way for him. This was also apromise he had made before, so he did not hesitate any longer.


    Kong Yun chuckled and stood up to signal Feng Yun and Guild Leader Kowloon Society to take a step forward! At the same time, their impressions of Kong Yun were much higher. A young man didn''t have the slightest bit of fear when facing a peak expert like Emperor Taiji . Instead, he held the initiative in his hands. Even the two of them admired his temperament.


    "If this child does not die young, he will definitely be a great weapon in the future!" The two of them thought to themselves.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, the three great powers were gathered, but it was clear that the Feng Lai Pavilion and the Kowloon Society were still twisted together.


    " Emperor Taiji , do you really not know where the Luo Huang went?"


    Feng Yun asked with a frown.


    Emperor Taiji looked up and sighed helplessly, "I really don''t know what happened to the disappearance of the Luo Huang . Think about it, if I nned the disappearance of the Luo Huang , I would have cleaned you up long ago after entering the City Lord''s Mansion. Why would I wait until today for the two of you to join forces?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yun and Emperor Taiji shut their mouths. Emperor Taiji was right.


    Kong Yun walked in and saw a luxury. It was indeed a huge sum of money, able to build such a luxurious pce. Kong Yun sighed in his heart. While admiring it, Kong Yun discovered a strange ce behind the hall. Kong Yun did not immediately say it out loud.


    After the four of them finished their tour of the City Lord''s Mansion, they found nothing and helplessly left.


    "Since there''s nothing strange about this ce, let''s send some people from each of the three great powers to guard it. Don''t let any people with bad intentions enter." At this point, the president of the Kowloon Society Association even nced at Emperor Taiji .


    Emperor Taiji snorted and didn''t say anything. He went down to make arrangements and turned around to leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Feng Yun and the Guild Leader also photographed a group of people living in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Kong Yun left with the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    Not long after returning to the inn, someone came to the inn and found Kong Yun. "Young Master Kong, my master asked me to invite you to the Taiqing Restaurant." Hearing this name, Kong Yun remembered who it was.


    Afterwards, he followed this person to the Taiqing Restaurant and saw Feng Yun waiting for him in the room.


    "Pavilion Master, why did you invite me?" Feng Yuan turned around and smiled at Kong Yun.


    "Can''t I invite you to dinner just because there''s nothing else?" Kong Yun shook his head, "Yes, you can do it at any time as long as the wind blows on the equipment."


    "You can rest assured." Then Feng Yun took it out and poured a cup for Kong Yun.


    "I cal you here this time to hear your opinion on that matter." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned.


    "I feel that with your strength, you must know more than me. Why are you asking me for my opinion?" Kong Yun took a sip of wine and said.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. We haven''t received any news about the disappearance of the Luo Huang ." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Originally, Kong Yun thought that these great powers had received some information.


    "You don''t think we''ve got any news, do you?" Kong Yun smiled, "That''s what I thought."


    "To be honest, this matter is very strange. Not only is it the Luo Huang , our Heyang City''s alchemists have also disappeared with the disappearance of the Luo Huang ." Hearing this, Feng Yun did not have the intention of being surprised.


    "I know about this matter. You suspect that the disappearance of the Luo Huang has something to do with this matter." Kong Yun nodded, but he didn''t say it out loud because he wasn''t sure.


    "What do you n to do next?"


    "We don''t have any ns. If we really can''t find it, we can only meet He He Yang City ." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    Feng Yun''s expression did not change much, but Feng Yun''s fingers trembled, making Kong Yun feel very strange.


    After that, the two of them drank and talked. Only in the evening did Kong Yun bid farewell and leave this ce.


    After arriving at the inn, the Guild Leader waited in Kong Yun''s room, "How about it? Any news?" Kong Yun smiled helplessly, "No, I went to the City Lord''s Mansion to take a look, but I didn''t find anything."


    When the Guild Leader heard this, he sighed helplessly, "Looks like this is their life." He then left the room.


    When the night was quiet, Kong Yun called for the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to quietly leave the inn and arrive outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "What are you doing here?" Emperor Demon God said with a smile.

 Volume 1 1031 The Mysterious Old Man

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1031 The Mysterious Old Man</h4>


    "When I went in today, I found some strange ces inside. Let''s go take a look today." Emperor Demon God nodded. Kong Yun used his soul power to wrap around the three of them and quietly arrived at the back of the hall. "This is it. You guys stay by the side. Let me take a look."


    Kong Yun started to stroll around slowly, observing something at the same time.


    Soon after, Kong Yun discovered a mechanism with a palm print on it. Kong Yun slowly ced his palm on it, but there was no reaction.


    "Looks like only a person''s palm can open this ce. Could it be the Luo Huang ''s palm?" Just as Kong Yun was thinking, a golden light attracted Kong Yun''s attention.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to this ce and reached into his hand. With a touch, his face changed. Then, he slowly took it out and said, "It''s a box." Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also came over, "What''s in this?"


    Kong Yun shook his head and discovered that the box was not locked. He slowly opened it and ced a golden palm inside.


    After that, Kong Yun slowly ced his golden palm on one of the palm seals. A slight tremor urred and a door appeared. Kong Yun was overjoyed. He cast a nce at the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, and then the three of them walked in.


    After entering, all the scenes changed. "Looks like this is an independent space, but why did you put the key aside? Doesn''t this make this mechanism useless?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    The Emperor Demon God smiled and said, "Perhaps this person is stupid." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and said, "Do you think everyone is like you?" After saying that, he walked towards the front.


    The Emperor Devil God opened his mouth wide and looked at Lie Feng, "Am I stupid?" Lie Feng shook her head. The Emperor Demon Godughed and patted Lie Feng on the shoulder. "You still know me."


    "Not so smart." "Lie Feng, you''re finished!" The Emperor Devil God''s expression froze as soon as he said this. Afterwards, he chased after Lie Feng.


    Even so, there was no war.


    After that, the three of them arrived at ake. Above theke, there was a miniature city slowly spinning above.


    "Wow ~ So beautiful." The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with envy.


    "Don''t you think this city looks a little familiar?" Lie Feng said slowly.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God began to carefully observe, "This city seems to miss Luo Imperial City." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded, "Looks like you''re not as stupid as you think." Emperor Demon God waved his fist. I''m not stupid.


    Kong Yun slowly walked towards theke, but he found that there was a restriction on theke, and it was impossible to get past it.


    "If what I expected is correct, this city will control the things in Luo Imperial City from time to time."


    "What? Controlling Luo Imperial City?" Kong Yun and the others stared at the artifact spirit with wide eyes.


    "In ancient times, some cities were secret treasures in their own right, and the thing that controlled this city was simr to this one in front of you, but that one was much smaller." At this point, the Tool Spirit''s expression changed slightly. Then, he smiled, "It seems that there is something else. That thing is the tool that controls Luo Imperial City."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun and the others were dumbfounded. They had no idea what the artifact spirit was talking about.


    "The city in front of you is an auxiliary item to control Luo Imperial City. There is a smaller city that controls Luo Imperial City. Simrly, the person who possesses this item is invincible in Luo Imperial City, regardless of his cultivation level."


    "Are you saying that the Luo Huang is like this?" The artifact spirit nodded. "If my guess is correct, the Luo Huang ''s disappearance is rted to him." Hearing this, Kong Yun was dumbfounded. "Then you mean to say that as long as we get this thing, we can control Luo Imperial City. Then we are the fish on their chopping board."


    "You''re right. If some gangsters get this thing, then Luo Imperial City will be in dire straits." Hearing this, the three of them had serious expressions on their faces.


    "We can''t let them get this thing." As soon as Kong Yun''s words came out, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded.


    "Looks like this matter has be even more extraordinary." Kong Yunughed.


    "If it was really because of the control hand, then things would be even more extraordinary. In addition, He He Yang City ''s alchemist." At this point, the artifact spirit paused for a moment, and its expression changed drastically.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Yun was puzzled and asked.


    The artifact spirit waved his hand and said, "It''s fine."


    "Our main task now is to control the hand, but if we want to find it, we must find the Luo Huang , so finding the Luo Huang is the most important thing right now." Kong Yun and the others nodded to show that they knew.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He waved his hand and put the Emperor Demon God, Drinking Lie Feng, into the Blood Gold Temple. Then, he concealed his body and began to slowly move forward.


    Not long after, an old man appeared in front of Kong Yun. He had a serious expression and was cultivating a certain cultivation technique. He did not realize Kong Yun''s arrival.


    There was actually a half-step Heavenly God here. How did he know about this ce? What was he doing here? A series of questions appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly stopped moving and stood up.


    Kong Yun''s heart tightened. He thought that the other party had discovered him, but he did not move.


    The old man did not walk towards Kong Yun. Instead, he walked to theke and looked at Kong Yun''s city. "Luo Huang, Luo Huang, why are you so persistent?" Then, he shook his head and waved his hand, disappearing into space.


    It seemed that the disappearance of the Luo Huang had something to do with this old man. After confirming that there was no aura from anyone here, Kong Yun walked to the ce where the old man was sitting and discovered that there was a huge ravine opposite him. There was nothing inside the ravine, but it emitted arge amount of power of Laws.


    "This is an excellent ce to cultivate." Kong Yun sighed and didn''t discover anything valuable. Then, he left.


    After Kong Yun returned to the inn, he began to cultivate. Today, he knew too much news for Kong Yun to digest.


    The next day, Feng Yun arrived at the inn and went straight to Kong Yun''s room. Kong Yun was shocked. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Feng Yun. Then, he felt a little relieved.


    "Why didn''t you knock when you came in?" Kong Yun rolled his eyes.


    "You''re still shy." Feng Yun covered her mouth andughed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I received news today that the Kowloon Society sent people to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansionst night. They searched the City Lord''s Mansion and then left." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. What were they doing in the City Lord''s Mansion?


    "I think they searched for something and searched through the City Lord''s Mansion." Hearing this, Kong Yun immediately remembered what the Tool Spirit had said.


    However, Kong Yun''s expression did not change. "Is there any news?" Feng Yun shook her head.


    "What do you think they''re going to do?" Feng Yun shook her head, "I don''t know either, that''s why I came to ask you."


    "You all don''t know, how would I know?" Kong Yunughed self-deprecatingly.


    "Then let''s go to the Kowloon Society Gathering to ask." After Feng Yun said this, Kong Yun looked at her and smiled, "Do we have any evidence? Even if we interrogate him face to face, what''s the point if he refuses to admit it?"


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Feng Yun began to ponder, "We can''t let them do as they please, right?"


    "All of you, monitor their movements first. If you have any news, contact them." Feng Yun thought for a moment, but she could only do so now.


    In the next few days, nothing happened. However, at night, Feng Yun came to Kong Yun''s room and said excitedly, "Today, I captured a person from the Kowloon Society in the City Lord''s Mansion." These words caused Kong Yun''s eyes to widen.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go meet the president of the Kowloon Society ." After that, Kong Yun stood up, followed Feng Yun and left the inn, heading straight for the blue brothel.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the blue brothel, the guards blocked their way, and their charming expressions changed.


    "So it''s the Pavilion Master of Feni Pavilion. Wait a moment, I''ll report it to our Guild Leader."


    "No need, we can just go in." When the guard heard this, he felt somewhat embarrassed. "I''d better report it to him." However, Feng Yun did not listen to this person at all and directly walked inside.


    The guard wanted to stop him, but he was pushed away by Feng Yun''s palm and was not injured.


    At this moment, the Guild Leader came down and looked at Feng Yun. He said coldly, "Feng Yun, what do you want? This is the territory of our Kowloon Society ."


    "Stop pretending. You know very well why I''m here." The Guild Leader''s expression was a little dumbfounded.


    Seeing this expression, Kong Yun felt that the Guild Leader was not lying, but he did not say anything.


    "Is that so? I''m still pretending." "Feng Yun, I''ll give you face. Don''t be so fucking shameless." This sentence caused Feng Yun''s expression to change. Just as she was about to make a move, Kong Yun stopped her.


    "Guild Leader, there are many people here. Let''s talk in the room." The Guild Leader didn''t say anything and directly walked inside.


    After sitting down, Kong Yun saw the expressions of the two of them and said, "Someone was flipping through things in the City Lord''s Mansion and was caught by the Pavilion Master. That person is from your Kowloon Society ." The Guild Leader''s expression changed slightly as soon as these words were spoken.


    "What if this person is here to impersonate someone from our Kowloon Society ?" The Guild Leader said with a smile.


    ''"I knew you would say that. He has the tattoo of your Kowloon Society on him. What else do you have to say?" Feng Yunughed.


    The Guild Leader''s eyes kept rolling, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I hope you can give us an exnation. Otherwise, hmph." The Guild Leader''s expression froze, "What can you do?"


    Feng Yun suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s go out and practice." When Kong Yun saw this, he stood up and stood in front of the two of them. "Don''t be like this. Let''s have a good talk. There''s nothing wrong with the president''s words. It''s possible for him to impersonate anything." Hearing this, Feng Yun red at Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 1032 Cooperation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1032 Cooperation</h4>


    The Guild Leader sat down angrily and looked at Feng Yun. "Let me tell you, I didn''t send anyone to the City Lord''s Mansion. I don''t know who you can catch." After saying that, the Guild Leader turned around and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Feng Yun was also very angry. She pped the table and left.


    Kong Yun bowed to the Guild Leader and left with Feng Yun.


    Halfway there, Feng Yun turned around and looked at Kong Yun. "He''s cheating. He has already caught someone. He still refuses to admit it."


    Kong Yunughed, "Don''t be like this. As the head of a pavilion, you have to be magnanimous. It''s fine if he admits it, but it''s fine if he doesn''t. Anyway, we can''t do anything to him." Kong Yun then walked towards the inn.


    Feng Yun thought for a while on the way. Indeed, it was like this. She turned around and walked towards Taiqing Restaurant.


    After Kong Yun returned, the Emperor Demon God was ying in his room. Kong Yun briefly exined what happened today, "What do you think?"


    The Emperor Demon God touched his chin and slowly said, "I don''t think the president of the Kowloon Society is lying. If this idea holds, then who framed the Kowloon Society ? Could it be the Huangji Vi ?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "We thought of going together. I think so too. It is very likely that the Huangji Vi is ying tricks in the middle. I also found that the people of the Huangji Vi are watching us from the surroundings. It is possible that they know about our actions and discovered our intimate rtionship with the Feni Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Emperor Demon God nodded, "Then what should we do next?"


    "It''s the same sentence. Wait, let''s see what Huangji Vi will do next." The Emperor Demon God nodded when he heard this. Without a doubt, this was the best decision he had made right now.


    The next few days were very calm. Suddenly, one night, in a room in the City Lord''s Mansion, two mysterious people were talking about something. This scene was discovered by a guard.


    "I wonder which big shot is discussing things inside." He turned around and left.


    On this day, the Emperor Demon God strolled around the City Lord''s Mansion and slowly walked to the side of a group of guards, not letting them notice.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. In a room to the east of the City Lord''s Mansion, there are people discussing matters everyday. I wonder who they are."


    "That''s right. The lights in this room are on in such a big city lord''s mansion. It''s really scary."


    Everyone nodded and looked up to see the face of the Emperor Demon God. They were shocked and left one after another.


    Emperor Demon God smiled and turned to walk towards the inn.


    Not long after, Emperor Demon God came to Kong Yun''s room and told him about this matter. Kong Yunughed.


    That night, Kong Yun quietly left the inn. He wanted to see how lively the City Lord''s Mansion was.


    Kong Yun flew to a tree and hid, quietly waiting for the good show to begin.


    Shortly after, the first good show was held. A figure sneaked into the City Lord''s Mansion and began to search around the rooms of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Looks like these people should have the same goal as Feng Yun who captured those people, but what exactly are they looking for? Kong Yun did not act, but continued to observe.


    After searching for a while, this figure seemed to see something and hurriedly left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Soon after, the lights in a room slowly lit up, and two figures shot onto the ground outside the room under the illumination of the lights.


    There seemed to be something wrong with the figure on the left. It seemed to be the figure of a woman. Thinking of this, Kong Yun carefully observed again and finally confirmed his thoughts.


    Kong Yun did not intend to act. Instead, he waited quietly on the tree. When the two of them left, Kong Yun left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The night passed like this. The next night, Kong Yun came here again and waited quietly at the entrance of a room.


    The figure appeared in front of Kong Yun again. Kong Yun smiled and walked out. The expression of the figure changed and he turned around to escape.


    Kong Yun smiled and followed the figure to an alley. Then, he suddenly exerted his strength and punched the figure in the face. The figure tilted his head, revealing his face.


    "I only have two questions. The answer is correct. Let''s go. The answer is wrong. It will make your life worse than death." Kong Yun''s cold tone made this person''s heart go cold.


    "Tell me."


    "Which faction are you from? What are you looking for inside?"


    "I''m from the Huangji Vi , go inside and look for me, look for me ¡­"


    "Speak quickly." The man''s body trembled and he hurriedly said, "Come and find a box. I don''t know what exactly it is, but there is a big word" Luo "written on it."


    Kong Yun nodded and smashed the man''s head with a punch. "You''d better die."


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the inn and started cultivating.


    The next day, Kong Yun stood up and walked to the Emperor Demon God''s room. "Today, I will go to the Huangji Vi. You stay here and guard. If anything unexpected happens to me, you and the members of the Pill Alliance will immediately leave this ce."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You must do as I say. You know that they won''t be able to keep me. The key is you." The Emperor Demon God nodded solemnly, expressing his understanding.


    After that, Kong Yun simply tidied up and walked towards Huangji Vi.


    As soon as they reached the door, they were stopped by the guards, and their eyes were filled with hostility.


    "I''m here to find your Vi Master. Please inform me." Seeing Kong Yun being so polite, the guard turned around and walked into the vi.


    At this moment, Kong Yun raised his head and looked at the mountain vi. "What a good ce to live." The air here was refreshing, and the most important thing was that the power of the Laws was sufficient to allow people to quickly improve.


    Not long after, the guard walked out and said, "Vi Master, please enter." Then, under the lead of the guards, they walked to arge hall. Emperor Taiji sat in the upper seat and looked at Kong Yun.


    "What are you doing here?" Kong Yun smiled. "It seems like you don''t wee me. Even so, I have toe. Why did your Huangji Vi send people to the City Lord''s Mansion so many times?"


    Kong Yun raised his head to look at the Vi Master.


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t need to know that." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Then Emperor Taiji reacted, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Jiulong Hui and Feni Pavilion about this?" The Vi Master did not have any intention of being afraid. "It is impossible for them to unite again. You are very clear about this matter."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. The City Lord''s Mansion was jointly controlled by the three groups of people. There was no reason for the other two forces to do anything to Huangji Vi. In addition, Huangji Vi was powerful, so they did not dare to sh head-on.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I know what you''re doing. I think it''s not just you guys. The Feng Lai Pavilion and the Kowloon Society will also send people to the City Lord''s Mansion to look for something, right?" Hearing this, Emperor Taiji ''s expression changed, but he did not say anything.


    "I can tell you that you can''t find this item in the City Lord''s Mansion." Hearing this, Emperor Taiji ''s expression changed slightly. "Why do you say that?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, but I''m sure that someone searched the City Lord''s Mansion earlier than you, but they didn''t find anything." Kong Yun was naturally referring to that old man. If the old man had obtained something, Luo Imperial City would have long since changed its name.


    Hearing this, Emperor Taiji became uneasy. If that was the case, only by finding the Luo Huang would he be able to find the whereabouts of that thing. Now that the Luo Huang had disappeared without a trace, how could he find him? The vi master''s expression became extremely ufortable.


    Kong Yun was now basically certain that the disappearance of the Luo Huang had nothing to do with the Huangji Vi. After that, Kong Yun smiled and said, "Actually, we can cooperate."


    Huangji Vi frowned, "How can we cooperate?" Afterwards, the two of them talked for a period of time.


    Suddenly, the Vi Master shouted, "Kong Yun, I said that the people from our Huangji Vi did not enter the City Lord''s Mansion. Don''t push your luck."


    Kong Yun was neither humble nor arrogant. He shouted loudly, "I''ve already caught everyone, yet you still dare to argue."


    "Kong Yun, you''re courting death." An aura of a half-step Empyrean God instantly rose, overwhelming Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and then he forcefully propped up his body, " Emperor Taiji , do you still want to kill me?"


    "So what if I kill you?" Emperor Taiji said with a smile, his face full of disdain.


    "You think too much. You can''t kill me here." After that, a confident smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. The Heart of Space activated and Kong Yun disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already outside the Huangji Vi .


    " Emperor Taiji , this matter is not over." After saying that, Kong Yuntou did not turn around and flew straight towards Taiqing Restaurant.


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, the steward hurriedly walked forward and said, "Young Master Kong, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hurry up and call your Pavilion Master. Something big has happened." When the steward heard this, his expression changed and he hurriedly walked upstairs.


    On the other side, inside the inn, the Emperor Demon God also found out about this news. He hurriedly walked to the president''s room and said, "President, things are not going well. Let''s quickly leave this ce."


    "What happened?"


    "We''ll talk about this on the way. Time is of the essence. We have to leave this ce with the members of the Pill Alliance. Otherwise, our lives will be in danger." Hearing this, the Guild Leader''s expression changed slightly. He immediately went down to make arrangements. Not long after, everyone from the Pill Alliance Association arrived. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng quietly led these people out of the city.


    This news also reached the ears of the Huangji Vi. The Huangji Vi hurriedly sent people to chase after him, but they did not catch up.


    In the room of Taiqing Restaurant, Fengyun hurriedly walked into the room. Kong Yun looked at Fengyun''s body and felt verybed. He always felt that he had seen this person somewhere, but it was definitely not here.


    When Feng Yun saw Kong Yun''s infatuated gaze, his face flushed red. "What are you looking at?" Kong Yun regained hisposure and smiled, "I was rude."

 Volume 1 1033 The Whereabouts of the Alchemist

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1033 The Whereabouts of the Alchemist</h4>


    "It''s like this. I went to Huangji Vi to question the matter of Huangji Vi secretly sending people to search for the City Lord''s Mansion. In the end, the Emperor was too furious. Not only did he not admit it, he even wanted to kill me." Kong Yun panted.


    Feng Yun''s expression changed slightly. "This Huangji Vi is really too arrogant. I''ll help you find the ce."


    "No, let''s not go. The Imperial Vi is too strong. We are no match for him." Kong Yun revealed a regretful expression.


    "I''ll go find the Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society . You can rest here now." After saying that, Fengyun hurriedly walked out of the room.


    Kong Yunughed. He sat on the chair in the room and began to cultivate. After he finished his work, the rest would depend on their performance.


    Kong Yun felt that this matter was very strange. It was as if there was a big hand silently controlling everything in Luo Imperial City. However, Kong Yun did not know who this big hand was.


    About an hourter, Feng Yun returned to Taiqing Restaurant angrily. He saw Kong Yun shouting loudly, "That old fellow is not willing to cooperate at all. He is still bothering about the past."


    Kong Yun stood up and poured a ss of water for Feng Yun. "Calm down first. I''ll go take a look. We can''t let the people of the Huangji Vi seed."


    After that, Kong Yun left. He had only been out of Taiqing Restaurant for a few fifteen minutes when he felt a killing intent. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly and he flew towards Kowloon Society Restaurant.


    "Brat, don''t think about running." A figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "You shouldn''t have offended our Huangji Vi."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect the Huangji Vi to send a half-step Empyrean God to capture him.


    "Your Vi Master wants to kill them all!"


    "You''re right. If it weren''t for the Pill Alliance''s quick departure, I would have left all of you here." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically, "You guys are so ruthless."


    "Cut the crap. As long as I kill you, the Pill Alliance won''t be worried." Suddenly, the Half-step Heavenly God''s aura surged. With a flick of his feet, he flew to Kong Yun''s side. He punched Kong Yun with his backhand and smashed him against the wall beside him.


    The aura of the Half-step Heavenly God''s battle spread to the surroundings, causing the Half-step Heavenly Gods of the Feng Lai Pavilion and the Kowloon Society to feel it. They quickly rushed over, wanting to see what had happened.


    The half-step Empyrean God in front of him didn''t even give Kong Yun a chance. He kept hitting Kong Yun, making Kong Yun unable to calm down.


    "I didn''t expect your body to be strong enough. It''s been so long, but there hasn''t been any signs of cracking." The half-step Empyrean God smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not say anything, but looked fiercely at the other party.


    "I''d better send you to hell." Suddenly, the power of Laws around the half-step Empyrean God began to circte crazily, continuously surging towards his fist.


    "Go to hell." After saying that, the half-step Heavenly God''s fist came towards Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun felt that if this fistnded on his body, he would undoubtedly die. However, he did not dodge this attack at all.


    Right at this moment, two half-step heavenly deity auras appeared around him. "Children of the Huangji Vi , you''re courting death." These words interrupted the Half-step Heavenly God''s movements. The Half-step Heavenly God knew that he had lost his best attack time and quickly left into the distance.


    Feng Yun and the Guild Leader knew that they couldn''t keep this person, so they could only let him leave.


    "Kong Yun, why are you so careless?" Kong Yun looked at Feng Yun and smiled helplessly, "The Huangji Vi can''t amodate me now." At this point, Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    After that, they arrived at the Kowloon Society Gathering. Kong Yun smiled and said, "Pavilion Master Feng has already told you about the specific matter. How do you n to handle this matter?"


    The Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society Association didn''t mind, but he didn''t want the Huangji Vi to get something earlier than him. He nced at Kong Yun and Feng Yun and said, "We can''t face him head-on. We can only find another way."


    Kong Yun agreed with these words. Then, he looked at Feng Yun and Feng Yun nodded.


    "Then what should we do?" Feng Yun said.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and the Guild Leader shook their heads at the same time. "There''s nothing I can do to reject you. Right now, I can only strengthen the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion. I didn''t think of any other methods."


    Feng Yun red at the Guild Leader and did not say anything. "It seems that this is the only way." Kong Yun said helplessly.


    "Huangji Vi is chasing after you now. It''s not safe for you to leave. You should follow me to Taiqing Restaurant." Feng Yun looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded, "Then I''ll have to trouble you. Also, thank you for your help this time." The Guild Leader and Feng Yun waved their hands, "A trivial matter is nothing."


    After that, the three of themughed loudly. After finishing the arrangements, Kong Yun followed Feng Yun to the Taiqing Restaurant and settled down in peace of mind.


    At night, Kong Yun was cultivating. Suddenly, an aura caught Kong Yun''s attention. Kong Yun frowned, opened the window, and flew away with this aura.


    Kong Yun followed him to the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion and looked at the tall city wall. "Looks like this person oftenes here." After that, Kong Yun turned around and flew into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Inside, Kong Yun lost this aura. Then, Kong Yun remembered what the Emperor Demon God had said. There was a room in the City Lord''s Mansion where people often talked at night.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before walking towards the room.


    Not long after, he saw a room with lights on. When he saw these two figures, Kong Yun knew that they were the same as the ones he had seen a few days ago. After that, Kong Yun slowly approached the room. The closer he got to the room, the more surprised Kong Yun was. These two people were half-step Empyrean Gods. Although their auras were disguised, Kong Yun still felt very familiar with them.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun arrived at the door of the window, wrapped in soul power, and listened carefully to the conversation between the two of them.


    "The city is in chaos today. The Huangji Vi attacked Kong Yun."


    "Haha, this is the result we want."


    This was the voice of a woman and an old man. Although Kong Yun was surprised, he was still quietly watching.


    "Are those alchemists alright?"


    "I''m still staying at the cliff of Wuling Mountain. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to watch over there. Everything will be fine." The old man nodded.


    Kong Yun was extremely surprised. Could these alchemists be Heyang City''s alchemists? Although he wasn''t sure, Kong Yun nned to take a look. In order to prevent them from discovering it, Kong Yun shed out of the City Lord''s Mansion after learning of the news.


    The next day, at dawn, Kong Yun walked to the charming room and said, "Pavilion Master Feng, I disturbed youst night."


    The room suddenly opened. "You''re wee." Feng Yun smiled and appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "I intend to leave temporarily. The whereabouts of the people from the Pill Alliance are unknown. I have to go out and look for them." Kong Yun revealed a helpless expression.


    "It''s very dangerous for you to go out now. The Huangji Vi is still chasing after you."


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "There''s nothing I can do. I can''t abandon my brother, can I?" Hearing this, Feng Yunughed.


    After that, Kong Yun left the Taiqing Restaurant. As soon as he arrived at the door, he felt a gaze staring at him. Then, he looked in which direction and saw the face of the Emperor Demon God. Heughed.


    "Where are the Guild Leader and the others?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything. Where are you going next?"


    "I''ve already found the whereabouts of the alchemist. I n to save them. Take Lie Feng with me and let the Guild Leader guard the people of the Pill Alliance." The Emperor Demon God was ecstatic and hurriedly left this ce.


    Not long after, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng arrived at Kong Yun''s ce. Kong Yun led the two of them towards the Wu Ling cliff.


    To the north of Luo Imperial City, on the cliff of Wuling Mountain, Emperor Kong Yun, Demon God Le Feng, and the others stood there, their expressions extremely solemn.


    "Lord Lingjian Pavilion and the others should be right below this cliff." Kong Yun said indifferently. This was the cliff that he overheard.


    The three of them exchanged a nce and jumped down at almost the same time.


    "Good fellow, this cliff is deep enough." While the three of them were still in the air, Emperor Demon God said in a low voice, mediating the tense atmosphere.


    Kong Yun and Liefeng smiled. Perhaps the one who was most nervous right now was the Emperor Demon God himself.


    With a''dong ''sound, Kong Yun and the others descended, and the surroundings were pitch ck. However, it was naturally not difficult for Kong Yun and the gale to possess agility and phoenix mes.


    Two bright mes appeared at the same time, and the surroundings of the three instantly became much clearer.


    "This ¡­ who would hide a person in such a damn ce?" The Emperor Demon God said unhappily. Not only was there ack of light beneath this cliff, even the power of Laws was extremely thin. If he cultivated here, it would be difficult for him to advance an inch for tens of thousands of years.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. The more unreasonable things were, the more reasonable they were.


    If he wanted to find the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Kong Yun naturally had a good idea before he came here. That was his The Sky Shattering Sword ! One had to know that the Heaven-shattering Sword was forged from Kong Yun''s Lightning Tribtion Sword and the Spirit Sword that belonged to the Spirit Sword Pavilion under Elder Tie''s skillful craftsmanship. It also contained the aura that once belonged to the Spirit Sword, and the Spirit Sword was once the personal sword of the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master!


    Sure enough, as soon as Kong Yun held the Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand, he felt a buzzing sound, as if it was guiding Kong Yun in the right direction.


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun said in a low voice. Kong Yun had always felt that he owed the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master a favor. Today, he had just returned the favor.


    After almost half an incense stick of time, Kong Yun''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Demon God and Rift asked softly.


    "Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion is nearby. Let me have a good feel. The two of you should pay attention to the situation around you." Kong Yun said with a serious expression. At this moment, the enemy situation was still unclear, so it was better to be more cautious first.


    One had to know that Kong Yun''s soul force was at the half-step Heavenly God Realm. Every detail in the surroundings was reflected in Kong Yun''s sea of consciousness. At this moment, Kong Yun''s soul force was unleashed. Other than rocks, there were also some weak low-grade demonic beasts. Kong Yun couldn''t help but reveal a sad expression.

 Volume 1 1034 Luo Huang

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1034 Luo Huang</h4>


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s pupils contracted and he felt a human aura! Following that, Kong Yun locked onto the third, fourth, and final wave of energy. In the end, Kong Yun could truly feel the aura of Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion!


    "There should be some middle and upper gods over there. The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master is also there. Don''t hold back, don''t give them the chance to harm the Heyang City Pill Master." Kong Yun whispered.


    The two of them nodded. With their strength, it would be more difficult for them to hold back.


    The figures of the three of them shot out at the same time, and in the next breath, they saw a figure. At this moment, the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and the others were tied to some artificially made stone pirs. There weren''t any injuries on their bodies, but the iron chains that bound everyone seemed to have a strange power that sealed off all of the martial artists'' internal strength.


    The guardian standing in front of Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion suddenly felt his back go cold. He turned around and saw Kong Yun with a smile on his face. Just as he was about to shout, Kong Yun''s neck was wiped away by his sword.


    When the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master saw Kong Yun, a wisp of excitement appeared on his face. He had been locked up in this sh*tless ce for a long time and couldn''t disy his full strength. He was feeling so aggrieved in his heart.


    Kong Yun handed over a calm gaze, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent continuously swung out, snatching away lives.


    On the side of the Emperor Demon God and Liefeng, the two of them didn''t hold back. Facing martial artists of the same cultivation realm that were even lower than their own, the two of them appeared rxed and rxed.


    In just a few breaths of time, the guards who were originally guarding the Lingjian Pavilion Pavilion Master and all the alchemists had died. Kong Yun did not feel any obstacles in his heart. When they chose to guard these people here, they had to have a good awareness of death.


    "Kong Yun" The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master said excitedly, his tone slightly trembling.


    Immediately after, Kong Yun saw the familiar faces he had seen in He He Yang City .


    His gaze narrowed as he waved the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword. The iron chains that bound Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion were cut apart. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also chopped off the shackles of the bound alchemists one by one.


    "Senior, what''s going on? Who exactly are these people?" Kong Yun was puzzled. With the strength of the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and their distinguished status as alchemists, how could anyone dare to attack them?


    At this point, Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion gritted his teeth and said angrily, "On that day, I was entrusted by the Pill Alliance President to bring all the alchemists to Luo Imperial City to seek refuge. I was ambushed here. We were about to resist, but we were restrained by a grand formation. That grand formation is extremely strange. We were unable to use our power of Laws in the formation, and then we were brought here."


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment after hearing this. This was too strange. The forces that had ambushed the Spirit Sword Pavilion Master and the others must have known their route ahead of time. Obviously, the people who knew about this matter were not only He He Yang City ''s own people, but also the Luo Huang and the people beside him.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown.


    "You came at a very lucky time. Normally, there is a Half-step Heavenly God Realm expert guarding here. Otherwise, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be so rxed." Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion said.


    "There are still half-step Heavenly God Realm experts?!" Kong Yun asked. The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and the others had already lost their ability to resist. Moreover, most of the alchemists weren''t very powerful. It would be useless to have a half-step Heavenly God Realm expert guard here.


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master sighed, "Sigh, it''s my fault for talking about this."


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, "Why did you say that?"


    "That day, before He He Yang City left, the Pill Alliance President gave me a jade talisman. Originally, it was used to meet the Luo Huang after we arrived at Luo Imperial City. After we were subdued here, I was able to use this jade talisman to contact the Luo Huang with a sliver of luck ¡­"


    "Are you saying that the Luo Huang came to save you?!" Kong Yun was shocked.


    Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion nodded heavily. "The Luo Huang was injured. He was also imprisoned here with us a few days ago. He was taken away by that half-step Heavenly God Realm expert this morning. Sigh, I was the one who implicated him."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the reason for Luo Huang''s disappearance was actually like this.


    "Senior, do you know where the Luo Huang was taken?"


    Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion shook his head. "I only heard the half-step Heavenly God Realm expert say that he wanted the Luo Huang to hand over something. I don''t know anything else."


    "Hand over what?" Kong Yun was puzzled. Could it be that the real purpose of these people was to lure the Luo Huang out of Luo Imperial City, and then obtain the item they wanted from the Luo Huang ? Because the Luo Huang possessed an invincible fighting strength in Luo Imperial City, they used the Lingjian Pavilion Pavilion Master and the alchemists to lure them?


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s heart tightened. The meticulous mind of the designer was truly terrifying.


    "We must find the Luo Huang as soon as possible. Otherwise, what that person wants in the hands of the Luo Huang will probably be a real disaster!" Kong Yun said solemnly. Kong Yun firmly believed that the mastermind behind this was to learn from the Luo Huang that the Luo Huang could grasp the secrets of the entire Luo Imperial City!


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master nodded.


    "They should still be in this cliff. We should look around and find some clues." The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master said


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment. He turned around and faced the Emperor Demon God and Liefeng. Then, he took a step forward and whispered to the two of them, "Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion and I will search here first. The two of you will immediately send these alchemists back to Luo Imperial City to find Senior Emperor Taiji . Then, tell him about this matter and ask him to help us. When we arrive here, we will use this jade talisman to determine my location."


    Kong Yun finished speaking and took out a stone talisman from his spatial ring. The stone talisman was carved with the word''hole ''. This was also something Kong Yun had developed when he was fine.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment. Although they were extremely reluctant in their hearts, Kong Yun could only trust the two of them at this moment. They could only nod and agree to receive the jade talisman that Kong Yun had handed them.


    The two of them moved very quickly. In addition, these alchemists were very familiar with Kong Yun, so they followed Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and the others and flew away from the cliff.


    At this moment, there were only Kong Yun and the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master left in the empty space on the cliff.


    "What about the two of us?" The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master asked. After asking, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Since when did he treat a junior as his backbone?


    Kong Yun did not know what the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master was thinking. After pondering for a while, he let out a crafty smile.


    "Hehe, we''re hiding here. When the Half-step Heavenly Godes back and finds out that you''re not here, guess what he''ll do."


    The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master''s eyes lit up. "He will quickly go to the ce where the Luo Huang is being held to see if the Luo Huang has also been rescued!" Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master


    Kong Yun nodded. He was very confident in his soul force. If he wanted to find a ce to hide, no one would be able to discover him.


    "Senior, may I trouble you to stay in my space container for a while?" Kong Yun said respectfully after pondering for a long time. Because Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion''s strength and soul force were both at the peak of the High God Realm, although he was confident that he could conceal them together, he would inevitably make mistakes. Therefore, it was better to be more cautious.


    Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion waved his hand, signaling that it didn''t matter. He let out a gratified smile. Ever since he first met Kong Yun at the Heyang City Sword Intent Tournament, he knew that this young man''s future potential was limitless. It was only a matter of time before he could surpass them. However, he didn''t expect that this day would actuallye so quickly.


    With a sh of his body, Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion rushed into the Blood Gold Temple that Kong Yun had sacrificed. Without hesitation, Kong Yun used his soul force to conceal his body behind a huge rock.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to rx for a moment until a figure descended.


    The figure was a middle-aged man with a hook nose. He was the one who imprisoned the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Luo Huang, and the others under the cliff. The moment the mannded, he discovered the disappeared Spirit Sword Pavilion Master and the others. A trace of fear surged on his face. When he saw the corpses of his subordinates lying on the ground, he was enraged.


    "Who did it! Who did it!" The hook-nosed man shouted loudly, his gaze constantly sweeping across the surroundings, and his enormous soul force expanded in all directions. He was sure that the people who had rescued Pavilion Master Lingjian Pavilion and the others hadn''t gone far yet.


    However, his soul force was weaker than Kong Yun''s, and he didn''t find Kong Yun hiding behind the rock.


    Immediately after, as Kong Yun thought, a trace of panic shed through the hook-nosed man''s eyes as he hurriedly flew out. Kong Yun knew that the time hade, and a milky white light emitted from the Space Heart, quietly following the trail of the hook-nosed man.


    About two hourster, Kong Yun did not expect that this Wu Ling Mountain Cliff was so vast. One had to know that the two of them were already extremely fast. One hour was enough to travel thousands of kilometers.


    The hook-nosed man slowlynded on the ground and carefully examined his surroundings. Then, he waved his hand and a formation slowly shone on the ground. Within this formation was a figure. Kong Yun was certain that it was the Luo Huang !


    At this moment, the Luo Huang was sitting cross-legged at the center of the formation, his eyes tightly closed, and his entire body seemed very peaceful.


    Kong Yun''s back was already wet with sweat, because if this hook-nosed man wanted to harm the Luo Huang , he was no match for him.


    "Luo Huang, I advise you to tell me the location of the control hand as soon as possible, so as to avoid suffering from the pain of skin and flesh!" The hook-nosed man snorted coldly. The fact that the Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and the others had been rescued made him feel a sense of danger. He had to get what he wanted as soon as possible.


    "Control Hands?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask doubtfully.


    "The Hand of Control should be the reason why Luo Huang is so powerful in Luo Imperial City. The people of this force want to obtain the Hand of Control to control Luo Imperial City!" The Weapon Spirit''s voice sounded, and with his experience, he could guess the intentions of these people with a single word.

 Volume 1 1035 Close To Death

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1035 Close To Death</h4>


    Kong Yun nodded and unconsciously took another two steps forward.


    Hearing the hook-nosed man''s words, the Luo Huang slowly opened his eyes, revealing a smile.


    "If you want to obtain the Hand of Control and have Feng Yune to me, you, a corpse, have the right to talk to me?" The Luo Huang said indifferently, then coldly snorted, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Hearing Luo Huang''s words, Kong Yun''s heart waspletely shocked. His charm was actually charm!


    "You! I think you haven''t realized your situation yet!" The hook-nosed man said angrily. The expression on his face was close to madness. Then, he clenched his hand and countless thunder energy surged out from the array in front of him.


    The power of thunder pressed down on the Luo Huang ''s body at the center of the formation, causing a series of screams.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth. At this moment, the hook-nosed man had lost his mind. If the Luo Huang was tortured like this again, he would probably die soon!


    Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun rushed out with a strong stride. He held the The Sky Shattering Sword in his hand and used all of his strength to wave out a sword intent!


    The hook-nosed man felt a chill on his back. He stopped his movements and turned around to raise his palms. Kong Yun''s sword intent dissipated.


    Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly contracted. This was the first time he had faced a Half-step Heavenly God Realm expert alone. He hadn''t expected the gap to be so huge. One had to know that his sword strike didn''t hold back. Furthermore, he hadn''t been able to injure him in the slightest under the circumstances of a sneak attack!


    Actually, it wasn''t that Kong Yun''s attack was ineffective, but that the difference in cultivation realm between the hawk-nosed man who had alreadye into contact with the Laws of the Heavenly God Realm and Kong Yun was simply too great!


    "Haha, you must have saved that swordsman and those alchemists, right?" The hook-nosed man let out a cold smile. He seemed to have underestimated the sword strike just now, but he felt a slight pain in his palm. Therefore, he didn''t believe that the young man in front of him was only as strong as he had seen him to be at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    Luo Huang, who was in the array, regained his senses. Seeing that the person who saved him was actually a young man, he also revealed a trace of suspicion. In his impression, he and Kong Yun were strangers.


    Gritting his teeth, he had no way out of this situation!


    "So what if it''s me?!" Kong Yun''s imposing aura waspletely unleashed, and the power of his battle heart surged forth. His indomitable imposing aura forced him to the front of the hook-nosed man.


    The hook-nosed man''s face was shocked. He actually felt a trace of pressure from Kong Yun''s aura!


    "Brat, you''re amazing enough, but you have to admit the difference between you and me!" The hook-nosed man shouted loudly, and then his chest unfurled with an imposing aura!


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique!" Kong Yun didn''t dare to hold back at all. He used a killing move from the start. Four fire dragons circled around his body. Combined with the aura of his battle heart, the fire dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar and ran towards the hook-nosed man.


    The hook-nosed man looked at the fire dragon that was pouncing towards him with a trace of fear in his eyes. Obviously, he felt a trace of threat from the fire dragon. If he didn''t stop it, he would really be seriously injured by this force!


    "How is this possible?" The hook-nosed man gritted his teeth and whispered. Why did such a young-looking martial artist possess such a tremendous amount of power in his body?


    But surprised, the hook-nosed man still disyed a powerful side that belonged to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. Facing the four fire dragons charging towards him, a dragging knife appeared in his hand. His eyes narrowed, and the dragging knife in his hand flew out and collided with the fire dragon.


    Kong Yun felt an iparably heavy momentum pressing down on him as if it had condensed into substance. In the next breath, the dragging knife collided with the fire dragon. One, two, three ¡­ The dragging knife cut the first three fire dragons that Kong Yun had condensed nimbly. It wasn''t until the fourth one that the speed and strength of the dragging knife slowed down. However, the fire dragon still didn''tst for three breaths.


    Kong Yun coughed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards onto the cliff.


    "Is this the power of a half-step Empyrean God?" Kong Yun slowly stood up and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, but the fighting spirit in his eyes did not fade at all.


    "After all, he is a half-step Heavenly God. He has already touched the power of the Source of Laws. You can''t be his opponent." The Tool Spirit gritted its teeth, worried about Kong Yun.


    The so-called Source of Laws, It was the power that only a Heavenly God could grasp, The source of Laws was more than ten times purer than the source of Laws, and the power contained within was even more iparable to the power of Laws in the Divine Realm. In the same situation, if one martial artist controlled the source of Laws while the other martial artist controlled the power of Laws, then the martial artist who grasped the power of Laws would definitely not be able to withstand one move!


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. This was the first time he hade into contact with such a tough battle after breaking through to the Middle God Realm. He actually had a faint sense of excitement.


    "Not dead?" The hook-nosed man asked coldly. Although his attack just now did not use all of his strength, it contained a trace of the power of the source of Laws. It actually did not kill Kong Yun. This truly surprised him.


    "Again!" Kong Yun shouted loudly as he used his Carefree Movement Technique. An afterimage shed across the space, and Kong Yun''s figure had already arrived behind the hook-nosed man.


    With a flick of his chest, the Golden Battle Armor rested on his body, but this time Kong Yun was not using it to increase his attack, but to defend himself.


    A golden light encircled Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the luster of lightning appeared, carrying Heavenly Fury as it shed towards the hook-nosed man.


    "Quite a few!" The hook-nosed man said coldly. The Laws of me and Lightning were the most violent Laws in the world. Kong Yun was actually able to possess them at the same time, and their quality was definitely not low!


    However, the realm was still there, and the hook-nosed man was not afraid at all. He dragged his saber horizontally in front of him and faced Kong Yun''s lightning power.


    "Boom!" The moment the lightning collided with the dragging knife, Kong Yun''s chest emitted a milky white light. It was precisely the Heart of Space!


    Kong Yun''s figure disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was on top of the hook-nosed man''s head.


    "Break it!" He had practically used up all of the power of Laws in his body to use the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent from the Heavenly Shattering Sword.


    Although the hook-nosed man was strong, he never expected Kong Yun to possess such a thing as the Heart of Space. Moreover, he was already very contemptuous of Kong Yun, so it was already toote to dodge.


    The power of thunder collided with the dragging saber and dissipated in an instant. That was just Kong Yun''s trick. The real attack was Kong Yun''s sword intent!


    An iparably sharp sword light swept past, directly piercing through the skin of the hooked-nosed man. Kong Yun heard a cracking sound, and the Heaven-shattering Sword touched the skeleton of the hooked-nosed man.


    However, the hook-nosed man did not fall. He raised his head and looked at Kong Yun. The anger in his eyes could not be suppressed. He grabbed Kong Yun''s Heaven-shattering Sword with one hand and injected a wisp of the Source of Laws into it. Then, he shook his hand. Kong Yun felt a burst of explosive powering from his arm and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Brat, you''re the first one to hurt me at this level! However, you can die now, hahaha!" The hook-nosed man walked towards Kong Yun step by step. His expression was almost insane, As a true divine sword, The Sword Qi contained in it was extremely difficult to stop, and this sword intent would remain in his body forever in the future. It was already impossible for him to break through to the True Heavenly God Realm. It could be said that Kong Yun''s sword strike hadpletely wiped out the future of the hook-nosed man, and he could already feel the dense sword intent in his body. He could be said to hate Kong Yun deeply in his heart.


    The blood on Kong Yun''s body was filled with unwillingness. He was only a little short of being able to kill this hook-nosed man even if he had the slightest bit of strength at that time.


    "The death of a genius is really a good show!" The hook-nosed man smiled coldly and held the dragging knife in his hand.


    In the rear, when Luo Huang saw this scene, a wisp of anxiety surged on his face. Although he didn''t know Kong Yun, he knew that Kong Yun was here to help him. Moreover, the talent of this young man in front of him was too stunning. It was a pity that he died so young!


    However, just as the dragging knife was about to cut Kong Yun''s neck, Kong Yun let out a smile, because he could feel the two familiar auras!


    "D*mn it! I''ll kill you!"


    A gigantic phantom of the Demon God descended in front of Kong Yun. It was the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng who had rushed back! At this moment, the two of them looked at Kong Yun, who was covered in blood. There was no need to hide the madness in their eyes.


    "The true essence of madness!"


    "Phoenix True Fire!"


    Two raging energies struck the hook-nosed man''s chest. The hook-nosed man was shocked and quickly retreated. After he steadied himself, the expression on the hook-nosed man''s face was extremely rich.


    Kong Yun had already caused him to suffer a lot just now, but now, these two young men were actually not much weaker than Kong Yun based on their attacks just now. What was wrong with them these days?


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng lunged at the hook-nosed man like crazy. He was already injured, but when facing the desperate Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, he was actually at a disadvantage.


    However, the power of the Source of Laws was still unstoppable. He forcefully resisted, ignoring the sword wounds on his shoulder. The hook-nosed man counterattacked, and the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng gradually lost their strength.


    Kong Yun didn''t panic at all when he saw this scene, because apart from the Emperor Demon God and the Fierce Phoenix, he could also feel the other three enormous powers lurking in the surroundings.


    "Half-step Heavenly God Realm, you actually attacked a few juniors. Let me teach you." A grim voice sounded. It was the Emperor Taiji that the Emperor Demon God and the Emperor Demon God had invited back to Luo Imperial City!


    Emperor Taiji appeared beside the hook-nosed man. Beside him were two Vice Manor Masters of the Huangji Vi . At this moment, Kong Yun already had three Half-step Heavenly God Realm experts on his side!


    At this moment, the three of them were holding back their anger. The Luo Huang had disappeared from the Huangji Vi and was in danger of being wronged. Now that they discovered the real murderer, how could they spare him?


    The hook-nosed man was shocked. As a corpse of the Feng Lai Pavilion , he had naturally seen the true appearance of Emperor Taiji.

 Volume 1 1036 Rescue The Luo Emperor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1036 Rescue The Luo Emperor</h4>


    Almost the instant he saw Emperor Taiji , the hook-nosed man wanted to escape, but was this possible?


    The three figures of Emperor Taiji moved at the same time, surrounding the hook-nosed man in the middle, revealing a disdainful smile.


    "Where do you want to run to?" Emperor Taiji sneered as he asked. The three of them attacked at the same time. The three sources of Laws directly struck the hook-nosed man''s chest. Because the three of them had joined forces and Kong Yun had already seriously injured him, the hook-nosed man didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun slowly stood up and took a deep breath. He almost died here.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Emperor Demon God and Liefeng leapt to Kong Yun''s side and asked with concern.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and swallowed the next pill that could recover the power of Laws. His spirit was slightly relieved.


    "Let''s go take a look at the Luo Huang ''s side." Kong Yun pointed at the grand formation in front of him and said.


    At this moment, the three of them were also standing in front of the grand formation. They were smacking the rules of the grand formation. Otherwise, if they forcefully broke the formation, they might very well harm the Luo Huang .


    "Let me do it." Just as the three of them were frowning, Kong Yun once again gave them a miracle.


    "You still know formations?" Emperor Taiji was pleasantly surprised as he looked at Kong Yun with incredulity in his eyes.


    Kong Yun nodded and forced out a smile while enduring the pain. Then, he received three gazes at the monster. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head to show his helplessness.


    "Young man, you should recover from your injuries first. I have not been in this formation for a day or two. There is no hurry." Luo Huang, who was at the center of the array, said. Kong Yun raised his head with a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    Emperor Taiji also reacted. One had to know that Kong Yun was facing a half-step Heavenly God Realm fellow alone. The power of the origin of the Laws entered his body. Kong Yun must be in extreme pain at this moment.


    The two of them weren''t wrong. At this moment, Kong Yun''s internal organs seemed to have been shattered. At this moment, he was just forcefully propping himself up.


    "Plop!" Kong Yun finally fell to the ground and fainted.


    There was a force in his body that was randomly colliding with Kong Yun''s body. Although Kong Yun was unconscious, he was using hisst bit of obsession to resist it.


    "Senior, what should we do?!" Emperor Demon God and Liefeng asked anxiously.


    Emperor Taiji frowned. He was different from the hook-nosed man in terms of the origin of the Laws. He could not rashly save Kong Yun. Otherwise, it might cause the effect of his thoughts.


    "Sigh! If I had known, I would have left that guy alive!" Emperor Taiji pped his thigh with a trace of regret.


    "Are you saying that Kong Yun is hopeless?" The Emperor Demon God asked, looking extremely frightened.


    "It''s up to Kong Yun. We shouldn''t act rashly at this moment."


    Although the Emperor Demon God was anxious, he could only nod his head solemnly. However, the gale at the side seemed to be much calmer. He knew that the Son of Heaven''s Choice in front of him, who wanted to assist him, would definitely not wither away easily!


    "Damn it, how exactly is the Source of Laws going to be chased out?" Within Kong Yun''s sea of consciousness, Kong Yun''s soul anxiously said. At this moment, the power of the source of the Laws had already reached Kong Yun''s heart. At that time, there was really no solution!


    "Kong Yun, don''t try to chase this source of Laws out. Keep it somewhere in your body. This is the only way now!" The artifact spirit''s voice entered his sea of consciousness, causing Kong Yun to be extremely happy.


    The Tool Spirit''s words undoubtedly pointed the way for Kong Yun, but the pure power of the Source of Laws, Kong Yun, was simply unable to move!


    ''"After all, that person is only at the Half-step Heavenly God Realm with the Heart of War and the Heart of Space. The origin of the Laws is notplete. The strength of the two Primordial Stones should be sufficient. Use your soul power to control the two primordial powers to force the origin of the Laws into your right arm. I will deal with other matters for you." The Tool Spirit said again.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun''s soul force condensed, and the battle heart and space heart hidden in his chest began to shine at the same time, sending power into Kong Yun''s body. Sensing that power, Kong Yun was overjoyed. Next, he started a chase battle inside Kong Yun''s body!


    The hook-nosed man''s origin of Laws seemed to be somewhat afraid of the power of the two source stones. He had actually given up on the erosion of Kong Yun''s body and fled along Kong Yun''s meridians. How could Kong Yun let him go like this, manipting his power to chase after him at a faster speed?


    Kong Yun was naturally extremely familiar with his body. At this moment, the origin of the Laws had already arrived in his right arm. Kong Yun knew that the time hade!


    He elerated the pressure of his power and blocked the source of the Laws in his right arm.


    "Tool Spirit, please." Kong Yun whispered, revealing a smile.


    The artifact spirit chuckled. In the next breath, Kong Yun''s right arm glowed with a green-white luster. It was the artifact spirit that trapped the Source of Laws in his right arm using the array formation. Under the activation of the array formation, the Source of Laws seemed to have turned into an obedient kitten and stopped moving!


    Kong Yun''s soul looked at the source of the Laws in his right arm and revealed a hint of joy. In the future, he would be able to use this source of the Laws to attack in battle. However, there was only one chance. Kong Yun would not easily use it unless he was in a real crisis.


    After relieving himself, Kong Yun was able to catch his breath. Looking at the chaotic state in his body, he couldn''t help but reveal a trace of worry.


    "Eh."


    Outside, a wisp of doubt leaked out from Emperor Taiji . He could feel that Kong Yun''s current situation was no longer dangerous. The chaotic origin of the Laws in his body seemed to have disappeared for no reason. Not only that, the injuries in Kong Yun''s body were also slowly recovering.


    Hearing this puzzled voice, the Emperor Demon God also observed it for a moment, and his heart was overjoyed!


    Kong Yun recovered very quickly. At this moment, the Laws of Life began to be used, which elerated Kong Yun''s recovery.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun opened his eyes. A terrifying beam of light swept out andnded on the stone wall. Smoke and dust immediately scattered. Although Kong Yun''s realm had not broken through, he looked even more focused. Without a doubt, Kong Yun had be even more terrifying now.


    Kong Yun stood up and looked at the people around him. At this moment, no one spoke. They all looked at him with strange eyes, making him somewhat ufortable.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?" Kong Yun rubbed his head and asked awkwardly.


    "Are you a human or a monster?" Emperor Taiji smiled helplessly. When he said that he was looking at Kong Yun, he only had one in ten thousand hopes. After all, that was the source of the Laws, a power that surpassed the power of the Laws.


    Kong Yun chuckled and did not reply. He was also slightly excited. He felt the source of the Laws hidden in his right arm and clenched his fists tightly.


    The Luo Huang felt Kong Yun waking up and was surprised. Although he was trapped in the array, he had personally witnessed the battle between Kong Yun and the hook-nosed man. It was truly inconceivable that his injuries were healed in three days.


    "Kong Yun, hurry up and think of a way to break the formation for the Luo Huang . With the Luo Huang , we must tidy up the mess in the Feni Pavilion when we return!" Emperor Taiji said angrily, his hatred for Feng Lai Pavilion had already reached its peak.


    Kong Yun nodded his head, and half-step Heavenly God Realm soul force slowly surged into the formation.


    No one disturbed Kong Yun, Emperor Taiji , and the others standing behind him, their expressions slightly grave. On the contrary, the Luo Huang in the array had a calm expression, as if he was not afraid that Kong Yun would make a mistake.


    In his sea of consciousness, Kong Yun had beenmunicating with the artifact spirit. This made everything simple. The trap array in front of him actually had three Void True Eyes. Without the artifact spirit, Kong Yun would probably be deceived.


    After confirming the location of the array eye, Kong Yun took two steps back.


    "Senior Luo Huang, I have offended you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to make your move."


    Kong Yun nodded. The Heaven-shattering Sword was in his hand, and the power of thunderws surged forth. He had seen the hawk-nosed man manipte this grand formation before, using the thunderws. Kong Yun was confident that the Thunder Spiritual Grade he grasped was definitely above that. That was why he was so confident!


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the array around Luo Huang shattered, forming a golden barrier around Luo Huang. This was also done by Kong Yun from the Weapon Spirit Faction.


    "Greetings, Luo Huang!" Emperor Taiji and the others half knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    The Luo Huang raised his hand to signal the three of them to stand up. Kong Yun was shocked. A person as powerful as Emperor Taiji actually needed to kneel down when he saw the Luo Huang . However, Kong Yun could clearly feel that the Luo Huang in front of him was only at the peak of the High God Realm. One could imagine how respected the Luo Huang ''s absolute position in Luo Imperial City was.


    "Young man, it''s all thanks to you this time." Luo Huang turned around and looked at Kong Yun with a smile, revealing a trace of love and talent.


    Kong Yun shook his head. "I am a disciple of the Pill Alliance. Senior Luo Huang, you have a good rtionship with the Guild Leader. This is what this junior should do."


    Kong Yun deliberately said this. On the one hand, he seemed to be closer to the Luo Huang by using the rtionship between the Pill Alliance''s president and the Luo Huang . On the other hand, he wanted the Luo Huang to owe this favor to the Pill Alliance, not just Kong Yun himself. One had to know that people like Emperor Xiang Luo valued kindness very much.


    Hearing that, the Luo Huang looked at Kong Yun with a trace of admiration. Apart from his extraordinary talent and unparalleledbat power, the young man in front of him had a mind that he had never seen before in his life.


    "Luo Huang, what do you n to do with the crowd from the Feng Lai Pavilion ?" Emperor Taiji asked from the side.


    The Luo Huang snorted coldly and waved his sleeve, revealing the domineering aura of the king.


    "Let''s see!"


    After that, Kong Yun and his group returned to Luo Imperial City, and the first thing they did was walk towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He walked to the door and was stopped by the guards. "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "You''re blind. This is the Luo Imperial City''s City Lord, the Luo Huang ." Upon hearing this, the guard carefully looked at it and confirmed the identity of the Luo Huang . Then, he bowed to the Luo Huang and opened the door.


    The news of the Luo Huang ''s return spread throughout the streets and alleys of the city. Of course, Feng Lai Pavilion and the Kowloon Society Association also learned of this news. The president of the Kowloon Society Association immediately flew towards the City Lord''s Mansion, while Feng Yun flew towards another square.

 Volume 1 1037 Secret History of Fenglai Pavilion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1037 Secret History of Feni Pavilion</h4>


    The first thing the Luo Huang did wase to his study. He found that he had been turned upside down. His expression changed slightly. He hurriedly walked to the table and kicked it away. A hiddenpartment appeared inside. As he opened it, the Luo Huang ''s expression instantly blurred. He sat on the ground, his eyes distracted.


    When Kong Yun saw this, he immediately walked to the side of the hiddenpartment and found nothing.


    "You put the control hand here?" Luo Huang nodded stiffly.


    "Are you sure you remember correctly?"


    "Can I remember such an important thing wrongly?"


    "Why don''t you bring it with you?" Kong Yun said with a frown.


    "I''m not strong enough to go out and save people. If I were to take it, it would be very easy for me to get into trouble. That''s why I left it here." After Luo Huang finished speaking, it was as if his soul was gone. He sat aside and didn''t speak.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Taiji exchanged a nce. Emperor Taiji had no expression. Whether the control hand had any effect on Huangji Vi or not, it was good to know that it would not fall into the hands of Jiulong Hui and Feni Pavilion.


    At this moment, the Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society rushed over. Seeing everyone''s disappointed expressions, he was extremely puzzled. Then, he walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "What happened?"


    "The control hand is gone." "Whose hand did it fall into?" The president was stunned.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t know, we disappeared when we came back." Hearing this, the Guild Leader''s expression becameplicated.


    "Why isn''t Fengyun here?" The Guild Leader turned around and found no trace of charm.


    "The Feng Lai Pavilion has set up a trap for the Luo Huang . Knowing that the Luo Huang has arrived, he probably won''t dare toe Emperor Taiji said.


    The Guild Leader couldn''t ept this series of things. "The control hand couldn''t have fallen into the hands of the Feng Lai Pavilion , could it?" Kong Yun shook his head, "Impossible. If that''s the case, they will immediately appear here and capture all of us."


    After saying this, the ce fell into silence. They were all thinking about their own matters. Then, Emperor Taiji said, "I''m going back. There are still some matters that need to be dealt with in the vi."


    Seeing Huang Taiji leave, the Guild Leader couldn''t sit still and left one after another.


    Right now, only Luo Huang, Kong Yun and the others were left in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Oh right, where''s Old Qin? Why can''t I see his shadow?"


    "Old Qin, are you talking about an old man?" Luo Huang nodded. He was the only half-step Heavenly God expert in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. "I once saw him in the secret realm behind the hall. He said something there, saying that he was the Luo Huang . Why are you so persistent?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Huang shook his head with a smile. He walked to a chair and sat down. The ck hair on his head slowly turned white, and in an instant, it turned white.


    This matter dealt a great blow to the Luo Huang . Kong Yun shook his head, looked at the Emperor Demon God and the others, and then left.


    Luo Huang looked out of the window alone and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Not long after, a guard walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "This is what the City Lord told me to give you."


    Kong Yun opened it and saw that it said, "Thank you for saving my life, but this matter has already lost my control. You should leave this ce quickly. Luo Imperial City is about to change."


    Kong Yun felt a little helpless when he saw these words. Then, he looked at the Emperor Demon God and said, "What do you think?"


    "Since we have already reached this point, we should help them to the end." Kong Yun nodded. This was his own idea. "Since that''s the case, bring the people from Lingjian Pavilion to the Guild Leader. Have the Guild Leader leave with the people from He He Yang City . The three of us will stay here for a while longer." The Emperor Demon God nodded and left.


    Kong Yun and Lie Feng stayed at the inn where they used to live. After that, Kong Yun began to recall what had happened recently. In the end, he came to the conclusion that the control hand did not leave the City Lord''s Mansion, but why could it not be found?


    Right at this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Actually, the Hand of Control has another function that few people know. It is to borrow the Hand of Control to absorb the power of Luo Imperial City. This powerful force can allow half-step Empyrean Gods to jump to the Heavenly God Realm, but the price is to pay the lives of everyone in the city." These words caused Kong Yun''s expression to change.


    "If it''s really like you said, then Luo Imperial City will be in danger." The artifact spirit nodded. "Originally, it was best for you to take advantage of this opportunity to leave this ce, but you chose to stay, so we''ll fight him."


    "If that''s really what I said, then the most likely ce for Old Qin to stay is in the secret realm behind the hall." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "Not good, the Luo Huang is in danger."


    After that, Kong Yun and Lie Feng said something, then they quickly left and flew straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Kong Yun, you are no match for him now. With the Hand of Control, you have no chance of winning."


    "Right now, I suspect that the control hand is not on Old Qin. However, Old Qin is very likely to be hiding somewhere. After the Luo Huang returns, the most likely ce to go is also there." Hearing this, the artifact spirit was stunned.


    "Then we can''t go like this." Kong Yun heard this andnded on the ground. "Let''s work harder and add an array formation to the array disc. Use this array formation to deal with him."


    The Tool Spirit nodded. Then, they arrived at the room behind the City Lord''s Mansion. The two of them took advantage of theck of people to enter.


    Kong Yun''s strength increased rapidly. In the past, it would take a few days to carve a formation. Now that the two of them were working together, it could be said that their speed was extremely fast.


    Afterpleting the formation, Kong Yun stood up and flew straight towards the secret realm behind the hall.


    Kong Yun reached into his hand and touched it. The key was still there.


    "Why is the key here?"


    "This is very simple. This key is not a simple key. He needs to continuously absorb the power of Laws in the secret realm to maintain his energy consumption. If someone takes it away, it will lose its function in a few days."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded his head. This was the first time Kong Yun had heard such a saying. The artifact spirit could be said to be the most helpful teacher to Kong Yun.


    After entering, Kong Yun did not find anything special. Then, he wrapped his soul power around himself and slowly flew towards the ce where he found the old man. Sure enough, the old man''s figure was found somewhere. There was a middle-aged man sitting in front of the old man. Upon closer inspection, it was the Luo Imperial City''s City Lord, the Luo Huang .


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "In order to be stronger, I can''t stay here all my life. This is not my personality. I want to break through to the Heavenly God Realm and step into the God Realm." Then, a resolute look appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "In order to break through to the Heavenly God Stage, you actually sacrificed all of Luo Imperial City''s lives for you." After saying this, the Luo Huang ''s expression was extremely sad.


    "Compared to my strength, the lives of these people are worthless." The old man''s face was filled with disdain, without the slightest bit of sadness.


    "This person is really an animal." Kong Yun said fiercely.


    "Who?" The old man turned his gaze to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked out. "You old man, you''re so shameless. You''ve really lost the face of a half-step Empyrean God."


    "What do you know? Ordinary people like them are our pedals."


    "You''re wrong. They are not our pedals, but our cornerstones. Only with them can we fly farther and jump higher. Our cultivators are not as strong as they are. It is our responsibility to protect them. It is also our duty."


    These words caused the Luo Huang to look at Kong Yun with new eyes. In fact, the Luo Huang was such a person. Otherwise, relying on the Luo Imperial City, the Luo Huang would have already broken through to the half-step Heavenly God Realm. How could he still be at the peak of the High God Realm?


    "Stop talking. Since you''re here, you should stay here." The old man''s figure disappeared into thin air and appeared behind Kong Yun.


    After that, he pped Kong Yun with his palm. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth slightly raised, and the Heart of Space instantly activated, disappearing from its original location.


    "Although you have obtained the control hand, you can''t y any role here, can you?" At this point, Kong Yunughed.


    "Even without him, I can still kill you. You''re just a kid from a middle god." Old Qinughed disdainfully.


    "Today, I''ll let you see how a middle god like me defeated a half-step Empyrean God." After that, a disk appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. The old man didn''t care, because he didn''t feel the power of the Laws on it.


    Suddenly, the array disc suddenly disappeared, and a huge array appeared above his head. "What is this? How could there be an array?" Just as the old man was shocked, Kong Yun teleported to the Luo Huang ''s side and received the Luo Huang into the Blood Gold Temple.


    After that, Kong Yun floated in the air and looked at Old Qin, who was underground. "Today, I''ll let you taste the power of the Thunder Tribtion Array."


    "You''re courting death." The old man rushed straight towards Kong Yun. The old man had lived here for many years, so he naturally knew that Kong Yun was the key to this formation. As long as he killed Kong Yun, this formation would copse.


    However, Kong Yun would not give him a chance. When the old man arrived, Kong Yun disappeared in front of Old Qin and hid in the formation.


    Then, an enormous amount of lightning energy slowly gathered in the sky. Then, a huge bolt of lightning came towards the old man.


    When the old man sensed the power from above, his expression changed drastically. His fists shot out and collided with lightning.


    With a bang, the stone beneath the old man''s feet caved in. The old man''s expression was extremely ugly. "How could it be so strong?"


    As time passed, the power of thunder and lightning did not decrease. Instead, it gradually increased under the blessing of the formation.


    The old man felt the power of his hands and felt extremely regretful in his heart. He shouldn''t have confronted it head-on.


    At this moment, Kong Yun appeared beside the old man and said, "How is it? It doesn''t feel good."

 Volume 1 1038 Return of the Hand of Control

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1038 Return of the Hand of Control</h4>


    "You actually yed tricks."


    "This is not a trick, but a strategy." After that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at Old Qin, "Hand over the control hand."


    Seeing Kong Yun''s arrogant expression, the old man was extremely unwilling to ept it. However, under such circumstances, he simply did not have the ability to counter-attack. If he did not pay attention, he would be killed by this lightning bolt.


    "The control hand is in my spatial ring. Let go of me and I''ll give it to you." Old Qin said with difficulty. As time passed, Old Qin even found it very difficult to speak.


    "Don''t y such a trick. I won''t let you go. Otherwise, my life will be hard to say."


    "Then how can I give it to you?" Old Qin''s expression was extremely awkward, but he was secretly happy in his heart. As long as you let go of me, I will kill you immediately. At that time, see who can stop me.


    "I''ll take it myself." After that, Kong Yun took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and pierced through Old Qin''s finger with a sword. He took out his finger and the spatial ring together.


    Afterwards, he used his soul power to erase the soul power in the spatial ring and gained control of the spatial ring.


    "Kong Yun, you are so despicable."


    "I can''tpare to you." Afterwards, he found a huge box in the spatial ring with the word ''Luo'' written on it. Kong Yun knew that this was the box that held the control hand. He took it out and said, ''This box is really beautiful.''


    Then, he opened the box and a golden glove appeared inside. There were five stones embedded on the glove. These stones contained tremendous power.


    "Thank you." After that, Kong Yun took out the Luo Huang and handed over the control hand to the Luo Huang .


    "I''m finally back." Luo Huang shed a tear and stroked his control hand at the same time.


    "What about him?" Kong Yun nced at Old Qin and Luo Huang''s face twitched. "Kill him. This kind of person is not worthy of living in this world." After saying that, Luo Huang turned around, not wanting to see Old Qin die.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to Old Qin''s side and said, "What''s wrong is wrong. You shouldn''t use the world to increase your strength." After that, Kong Yun''s sword pierced through Old Qin''s head. A powerful force of Laws surged into Old Qin''s head. With a bang, Old Qin''s head exploded into powder.


    Under the control of the power of thunder and lightning, Old Qin didn''t have any ability to resist at all. After losing his head, the power on his body instantly disappeared. The power of thunder and lightning instantly sted Old Qin''s body into powder and disappeared into space.


    "This is truly a cmity." Then, Luo Huang turned around and looked at the ce where Old Qin had died, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    "He should die." Kong Yun said quietly.


    "You''re right. He deserves to die, but I''m still reluctant to part with him. After all, we''ve been fighting together for so many years, and we''ve built a deep rtionship." At this point, the Luo Huang ''s eyes were filled with regret.


    "This Luo Huang is also someone who has feelings and intentions. Such a person is very suitable for managing Luo Imperial City." The artifact spirit''s voice slowly sounded, and Kong Yun nodded in agreement.


    "What should we do next?" Kong Yun looked at the Luo Huang .


    "Go to the Feng Lai Pavilion and deal with the rest of the matters so that Luo Imperial City can regain its calm." Soon after, the Luo Huang restored the dignity of the City Lord and led Kong Yun out of the secret realm.


    Luo Huang turned around and smiled at Kong Yun as he walked to the door. "I hope you can help me keep this secret. Thank you very much."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, the others won''t get any news from me." The Luo Huang turned around and said, "Is Dan Hua alright?"


    "Everything is fine. He has brought the people from the Pill Alliance back to He He Yang City . When I return, I will tell him toe and see you."


    "Haha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I really miss you." Afterwards, the two of them appeared in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Someone, invite the people from the three great powers to the City Lord''s Mansion. Tell them that I invited them to dinner." Seeing that the Luo Huang had regained his previous expression, the guards were extremely happy and turned around to leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Kong Yun saw this and was just about to leave when the Luo Huang ''s voice sounded, "You stay here. I will send someone to invite yourpanions. I will thank you tonight. If it weren''t for you, I would have been a stranger now."


    At this moment, the figure of a man and a woman conversing appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. The man was undoubtedly Old Qin. What about the woman? Immediately after, he thought of Feng Lai Pavilion''s rebellion, and his charming figure appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. "No wonder I feel that figure is very familiar." Kong Yunughed.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "It''s like this. I saw a man and a woman chatting in the east room of the City Lord''s Mansion. The man was Old Qin, and the woman seemed to be the charm of the Feng Lai Pavilion ." Hearing this, Luo Huang was not surprised at all. "I don''t want my old face in front of you anymore. Actually, I already knew that Old Qin coveted the Hand of Control."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned.


    "But I don''t want to believe it in my heart. At the same time, I am confident that I know that Old Qin won''t be able to do anything to me. As a result, I neglected this matter and let him take advantage of it. "But what I didn''t expect was that Old Qin and Feng Lai Pavilion would actuallye together. Feng Lai Pavilion has long had the intention of rebelling. I''ve always known that Feng Lai Pavilion has three half-step Empyrean Gods. In addition to Old Qin, even the Kowloon Society Association and the Huangji Vi are no match for them."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun not only sighed in his heart, it was really a good game of chess.


    "Then why don''t you ¡­"


    "The reason why the Feng Lai Pavilion has always existed is because it involves such a huge secret. I''ll tell you." Then, Luo Huang took a deep breath.


    "Actually, the first Pavilion Master of Feni Pavilion was the previous owner of Luo Imperial City, "He was framed by the gangsters and eventually died. Before he died, he did not hand over the control hand to the people of Feni Pavilion because he knew that the people of Feni Pavilion were ruthless and ruthless. After obtaining the control hand, it would be very detrimental to the stability of Luo Imperial City. It might turn Luo Imperial City into a dead city. This was something he did not want to see."


    At this moment, the Luo Huang ''s expression became somewhat sad. "In the end, he gave me the secret of the Hand of Control, not letting anyone know. However, the people of the Feni Pavilion all thought that I snatched the Hand of Control, but because I obtained the Hand of Control, they couldn''t do anything to me, so they could only endure it."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "I didn''t expect there to be so many stories inside."


    The Luo Huang nodded. "From then on, I knew that the Feng Lai Pavilion had always been rebellious. However, for the sake of the previous Luo Huang , I did not pursue this matter and only tolerated them until now. But today, I will not let them do this." After saying that, a determined gaze appeared on the Luo Huang ''s face.


    After that, the guards arrived and nodded towards the Luo Huang . Then, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng rushed over. Seeing the Luo Huang ''s expression, they knew that the Luo Huang was different from before. The two of them bowed towards the Luo Huang and walked to Kong Yun''s side. "Everything is settled." Then, he pointed at the Luo Huang .


    The Luo Huang ''s eyes narrowed. The Emperor Demon God smiled and waved his hand. "I''m just joking, don''t mind."


    Afterwards, Luo Huangughed loudly, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a joke." After that, Kong Yun and the others burst intoughter at the same time.


    At night, the Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society was the first to arrive. Seeing Luo Huang''s expression, his expression changed slightly, "City Lord." He bowed respectfully.


    "Guild Leader, please take your seats." The Guild Leader nodded and sat to the side. Then, the Guild Leader gave Kong Yun a look. Kong Yun nodded. The Guild Leader was stunned for a moment before he didn''t say anything else.


    Soon after, Emperor Taiji also arrived. Seeing Kong Yun sitting beside the Luo Huang with a smile, and seeing the Luo Huang ''s expression, he thought of something. Then, he bowed to the Luo Huang and sat down.


    The group of people waited for a long time, but they did not wait for Fengyun to arrive. "I originally wanted to let them go once, but in the end, there is no need for them to exist without repentance."


    "Imperial Manor Master, Guild Leader, send some troops to the Feng Lai Pavilion with me." Hearing this, Emperor Taiji and the Guild Leader hurriedly nodded. The current Luo Huang was not the Luo Huang from a few days ago.


    Afterwards, Emperor Taiji brought along two half-step Empyrean Gods, and Kowloon Society would bring along two half-step Empyrean Gods. The number of high-ranking Gods was unknown as they headed towards the Feng Lai Pavilion .


    Halfway through, the Luo Huang suddenly stopped and said, "Which way are we going?"


    "This is not right. This is not the direction of the Feng Lai Pavilion ." Emperor Taiji rubbed his head and said.


    "Do you think they will still be at their own ce? Isn''t that waiting for death?" Luo Huang said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the Luo Huang brought everyone to amon people''s residence. Many of the owners of the small courtyards in the surroundings had died for no apparent reason.


    "The people from Feni Pavilion really deserve to die, hmph." These words caused the Guild Leader and Emperor Taiji ''s bodies to tremble, knowing that the Luo Huang was going to beat them up.


    Then, Emperor Taiji stood out and said, "Feng Lai Pavilion, quicklye out and die."


    The Guild Leader also stood up and said, "Fengyun,e out and die." There was still no movement in the courtyard.


    Luo Huang smiled and waved his hand. A room suddenly exploded, revealing a cave entrance. He waved his hand again, and the cave entrance suddenly exploded, revealing the faces of the people from Feni Pavilion.


    Seeing Luo Huang''s face, Feng Yun''s mood fell to the extreme, and he walked out with a gloomy expression.


    Then Feng Yun looked at the faces of the Luo Huang and suddenly knelt down. "These are all my mistakes. I am willing to die. Please let go of the rest of the Feng Lai Pavilion." This action shocked everyone.


    Everyone in the Feni Pavilion knelt down when they saw the Pavilion Master like this. "I beg the City Master to be magnanimous and spare our Pavilion Master''s life."


    Seeing this, the Luo Huang was slightly moved, but he knew in his heart that for the sake of the stability of Luo Imperial City, he had to take some measures. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to manage Luo Imperial City in the future.


    Emperor Taiji and the Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society Association were also confused. They didn''t expect Feng Yun to make such a great sacrifice for the Feng Lai Pavilion


    "Since you''ve done something wrong, you should be punished. Fengyun, you are the culprit. I can''t keep you, do you understand?" After Luo Huang finished speaking, he nced at Feng Yun and Feng Yun nodded without anyints.

 Volume 1 1039 The Grudges of the Older Generation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1039 The Grudges of the Older Generation</h4>


    "The Feni Pavilion will not be spared. Which of the remaining half-step Empyrean Gods of the Feni Pavilion will be merged into the City Lord''s Manor and will work for the City Lord''s Manor in the future. If you have any rebellious intentions, immediately execute them. The remaining people can return to their original ces. The Kowloon Society and the Extreme Monarch Vi will not affect your lives, will they?"


    After saying that, the Luo Huang turned around and looked at Emperor Taiji and the Guild Leader. The two of them smiled and said that there was no problem. After all, the current Luo Huang had regained his previous authority.


    Feng Yunughed when she heard this news. This was the best way for Feng Lai Pavilion to receive it.


    Then, he took out a dagger and looked at the sky. He looked at the disciples behind him and said, "You must live well. In the future, you must prop up the Feng Lai Pavilion and let it return to the four great powers." The disciple behind him saw the Pavilion Master''s desperate expression and clenched his fists. "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, we will."


    Feng Yun smiled and then looked at Kong Yun, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Kong Yun nodded his head and used all his strength to stab the dagger into his heart. Soon after, he lost his aura of life.


    When Kong Yun saw Feng Yun''s appearance, he felt somewhat regretful. With a wave of his hand, a Spiritual me would fly out andnd on Feng Yun''s body. Afterwards, Feng Yun''s charm would disappear into the world.


    "Let him return to his roots after falling leaves. It can also be considered as having a home." Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads. Luo Huang turned around and flew towards the City Lord''s Mansion. At the same time, the Half-step Empyrean God of Feni Pavilion looked at the people of Feni Pavilion and left with Luo Huang.


    Kong Yun did not intend to leave. After all, the matter here had been resolved. It was time to leave.


    At this moment, the Luo Huang turned around and said, "Kong Yun,e to the City Lord''s Mansion. Let''s have a chat." Kong Yun didn''t know why the City Lord was acting like this, but he still flew with the City Lord.


    Emperor Taiji and the Guild Leader of the Kowloon Society Association also returned to their own territories.


    Not long after, Kong Yun followed the Luo Huang to his study. "Kong Yun, not only did you save me this time, you also saved the people of Luo Imperial City. I don''t have anything for you. I have a map here, but I don''t know what it is for. I''ll give it to you. I hope it will be helpful to you." Then, Luo Huang took out a box and handed it to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t even look. He directly received something from the spatial ring that even the Luo Huang didn''t know. In a short period of time, he couldn''t understand it. It was better to read it after he left.


    At this moment, the Luo Huang looked at Lie Feng and said, "You should be a phoenix."


    Lie Feng nodded. Kong Yun was also a little surprised. Lie Feng was a phoenix and no one could tell. How could the Luo Huang know?


    "Actually, you shouldn''t be worried. It is precisely because of Luo Imperial City that I recognized his identity."


    Kong Yun suddenly understood.


    "Your bloodline is quite noble. Looks like you''re not an ordinary phoenix." Lie Feng did not say anything.


    "I can feel the hatred in your eyes. I also know some things about the past. At the time of the Old Phoenix''s crisis, the Old City Lord was in secluded meditation. Furthermore, at a critical juncture, if he interrupted halfway, the Old City Lord would go crazy. Under such circumstances, it would be impossible for him to save the Old Phoenix." At this point, the Luo Huang ''s expression was extremely awkward.


    "Old Phoenix is so close to your Luo Imperial City. None of you saved him. It''s shameless to watch him die under the enemy''s sword and shirk responsibility here." Lie Feng said fiercely, "We shouldn''t let Kong Yun save you, we should let you die."


    "Lie Feng, don''t be rude. The Old City Lord also has his reasons."


    "What kind of bitterness is it? It''s just because of my own strength that I gave up my friend. Such a person is not worth being the City Lord." Speaking of this, Lie Feng was extremely sad. If Kong Yun hadn''t been here, he wouldn''t have stayed here for another breath of time.


    "You can say whatever you want, but I can tell you that at that time, no one was able to save Old Phoenix like the Old City Lord. However, even if the Old City Lord forcefully interrupted his breakthrough, his strength would still be greatly reduced. He simply did not have the ability to save him. Do you understand?"


    Seeing Lie Feng nder the old city lord like this, the Luo Huang ''s tone became unfriendly.


    "It''s been so long. Let''s not bring this up." Kong Yun sighed and said slowly.


    "Kong Yun, did you know that because of the death of the old Phoenix, our Phoenix n had no choice but to retreat from the Divine Dao and enter the spatial rift? As a result, for so many years, there was no Phoenix n in the Divine Dao, let alone the Phoenix n stepping into the Divine World from here." At this point, Lie Feng was extremely sad.


    "I''m very sorry about this. On behalf of the Old City Lord, I would like to express my sincerest apologies to you." Afterwards, the Luo Huang stood up and bowed deeply to Lie Feng.


    Seeing this, Lie Feng was slightly moved. Then, she waved her hand and walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Kong Yun looked at the Luo Huang with a smile, "Sorry, Lie Feng''s attitude is a bit bad."


    "You don''t have to do this. No matter who it happens to, it''s the same." Then, the Luo Huangughed, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been here long enough. It''s time to leave."


    "That''s right. With your talent, you will definitely be a big shot in the future. You can''t be confined here." Kong Yunughed, "City Lord, you''re too polite."


    "Since you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Remember to be careful outside. You may not necessarily be an enemy. Even if you are one of our own, you must remain a little vignt." Kong Yun nodded. The Luo Huang ''s case was a clear example.


    "Then I''ll leave." Luo Huang nodded.


    As soon as Kong Yun left, he saw Lie Feng standing outside the door. "Let go of the grudges of the older generation. Keeping him in your heart is not beneficial to your cultivation." Lie Feng nodded, but did not say anything. The Emperor Demon God smiled and looked at Lie Feng, "Have a good time, your face is so ugly." Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God made a grimace at Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng sensed the Emperor Demon God''s intentions and her expression changed. Then, sheughed again.


    Kong Yun saw this andughed, "Let''s go."


    After that, Kong Yun and the other three left Luo Imperial City, and the journey ended. A trace of mncholy couldn''t help but surge into their hearts.


    Taking out the map, Kong Yun examined it carefully. What exactly was this secret treasure that the Luo Huang was talking about? It could actually make the Luo Huang regard it as a treasure. It was definitely not simple.


    After pondering for a while, Kong Yun could note to a conclusion, so he still had to go and take a look.


    "Where is this? It seems that we have never heard of it." Emperor Demon God pointed at the map and said.


    Kong Yun was also very puzzled. The map in front of him was actually nning to reach the end of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. Kong Yun had heard of it before. It had never been developed by humans. It could be said to be a barrennd.


    The three of them didn''t hesitate to move. Kong Yun didn''t hesitate to use the power of the Heart of Space. Even if they flew at their full speed, it would still take half a month to reach the end of the ninth floor. Clearly, Kong Yun didn''t want to waste his time on traveling.


    Every time he looked at the map, Kong Yun would use the power of the Heart of Space to tear apart a space. This undoubtedly consumed a lot of Kong Yun''s soul power, but Kong Yun didn''t care.


    In just three days, the three of them arrived at the end of the ninth floor. It was endlessly deste. At a nce, it was all desert!


    "This ¡­ what kind of secret treasure can there be here? Could that fellow Luo Huang be trying to trick us?" Emperor Demon God said resentfully, causing Kong Yun and Rift tough. How could a Luo Huang with such a status cheat his juniors?


    As long as there were treasures, Kong Yun was not afraid of not being able to find them. With a thought, the guiding stone appeared in his hand. Kong Yun and the others once again walked along the route nned on the map in this destend.


    After walking for three days.


    "What a dense barren aura." Kong Yun couldn''t help but smack his tongue. At this moment, even he hesitated whether there really was a secret treasure here.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded their heads. Barren Qi was also one of the most powerful Laws in the world. However, practically no martial artist could cultivate with Barren Qi because there was not a trace of oppression from it.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. His soul force had always been observing everything within a hundred li radius. At this moment, he felt a supreme power that belonged to heaven and earth!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. The terrifying power of Kong Yun was simply indescribable, but as long as the three of them were affected, there was no way they could survive!


    The two of them hadn''t figured out what was going on, but seeing Kong Yun''s anxious expression, they knew that something big must have happened.


    In the next breath, a tornado appeared in front of the three of them. The tornado carried endless amounts of smoke and sand as it approached the three of them at an extremely fast speed like a devil with its ws and teeth dancing.


    "It''s toote." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said. In this barren world, the role of the Heart of Space had been greatly reduced.


    "What ¡­ what the hell is this?!" The Emperor Demon God was shocked. Even though he hadn''t arrived in front of him, he could feel the destructive power just by looking at him.


    "There''s nothing we can do, let''s enter the Blood Gold Temple!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth. This was the only way so far.


    The Emperor Demon God and Liefeng nodded. The three of them jumped into the Blood Gold Temple together. Just as the three of them finished their movements, the tornado arrived in front of them and rolled up the Blood Gold Temple to continue their ughter.


    Within the Blood Gold Temple, the three of them couldn''t even control their bodies with the power of Laws. Their bodies continuously collided against the four walls of the hall.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Blood Gold Temple finally quieted down.

 Volume 1 1040 Snake Crowd

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1040 Snake Crowd</h4>


    Kong Yun''s soul force moved, and the three of them arrived outside the Blood Gold Temple.


    In this desert, Kong Yun did not know where the three of them had been taken by the terrifying tornado, and a trace of worry could not help but surge on their faces.


    Taking out the map, Kong Yun was unable to discern where he and the others were at this moment.


    "My God, where is this?" Emperor Demon God looked around and said in surprise.


    Kong Yun and Lie Feng shook their heads. In this deste world, the two of them also looked a little confused.


    "Let''s take a casual look first." Kong Yun said helplessly. It was better to walk around and talk nonsense here. What if he could find his way back?


    In any case, there was no direction. The three of them wandered aimlessly in this desert world. This journeysted for ten days.


    With a "Gulu" sound, Kong Yun and Lie Feng simultaneously turned their gazes to the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God awkwardly rubbed his head and pointed at his stomach.


    "It''s not my fault. I haven''t eaten in ten days!" Emperor Demon God said resentfully.


    Kong Yun and Lie Fengughed out loud. Although cultivators didn''t need to use food to replenish their energy and wouldn''t die even if they didn''t eat for a few years, they would still feel hungry.


    "I still have some beast meat here. Let''s rest for a while." Kong Yun said, then took out some demonic beast meat from his spatial ring.


    "Kong Yun, you can. When did you leave the inventory?" The Emperor Demon God was overjoyed, his saliva almost drooling down his spine.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "I was afraid that the wild beasts that I cleaned up in the forest would fall into this situation in the future. I prepared them in advance. These seasonings were left behind with Xianger Qiao''er thest time."


    When mentioning Xiang''er and Qiao''er, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but reveal a trace of warmth in their eyes. At this moment, Xiang''er and Qiao''er were on the seventh level of the Divine Dao, and the other was in the Divine World. It was very difficult to meet each other.


    On the other side, on the seventh level of the Divine Way, in the Sea Dragon Merchant Guild, two peerless women were sitting in the backyard, looking up at the sky. In their minds stood a tall and upright figure. It was Kong Yun. These two women were also Xiang''er and Jade Dragon Swallow.


    "Kong Yun, you don''t know how toe back to see us." Jade Dragon Swallow snorted, tears rolling down her eyes. She onlyined about Kong Yun, but she didn''t have any opinions about him in her heart.


    Hearing that, Xiang''er chuckled and ced her hand on Yulong Yan''s leg. "He is someone who has achieved great things. We can''t hold him back. Isn''t it already very happy to have the qualifications to miss him here?"


    In the desert, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were also impolitely squeezing Kong Yun''sbor force. Who would make Kong Yun''s roasted meat delicious?


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle rustle


    "Holy sh*t, it can''t be another time, right?" Emperor Demon God cursed. He thought that the formation in front of him was still a tornado.


    Kong Yun shook his head and whispered, "I''m afraid this time it''s worse than a tornado."


    After a few breaths of time, dozens of silhouettes faintly appeared in the dust. Kong Yun and the others were all prepared to fight to prevent any idents.


    When these dozens of figures arrived in front of Kong Yun and the others, they slowly stopped. Kong Yun''s face revealed a look of horror, because the figures in front of him were actually human-headed snakes. There was a sharp spike at each snake''s tail, but it looked frightening.


    "Who are you three? Are you spies sent by the Sandworm Race?!" The snake-man in the middle was obviously much thicker than the tail at the side. At this moment, he spoke in a questioning tone, his tail swinging back and forth, as if he was about to attack at any moment.


    Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat solemn. The snake-man in front of him actually had a half-step Empyrean God. However, he had never heard of such a powerful race at the end of the ninth level of the Divine Dao.


    Under the eaves, Kong Yun''s eyes flickered. He took a step forward and said respectfully, "Respected Snake Man, we don''t know anything about the Sandworm n. The three of us just identally came here and lost our way."


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, the snake crowd couldn''t help but stir up amotion, as if they were discussing something.


    After calming down again, the leader of the snake men snorted coldly, his tone extremely hoarse.


    "Cunning human, do you think you can deceive us with just a few words? Do you want toe back with us to see Her Majesty the Queen?" Snake Head said coldly.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect these snake men to be so domineering.


    "Forgive us for not obeying orders!" Kong Yun''s expression turned ugly with a wave of his sleeves. This is your chassis, but you are not easy to bully. Just blindly showing goodwill will will only make them look down on themselves even more. In the end, they will only end up being ughtered by others.


    "I am the Sand Snake Foot''s number one Battle God, Sha Pojun , report my name!" Snake Head said angrily.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the custom here was to dere his name before fighting? Actually, Kong Yun had guessed correctly. The races in this destend were extremely grateful for the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, warriors had to announce their names in advance to show their respect for Heaven and Earth. This gradually became a custom here. No matter how much hatred they had, it had to be the same.


    However, Kong Yun felt that this was a bit stupid. Secondly, he wasn''t sure of his own inner spection, so he shrank his nose and didn''t say anything.


    Kong Yun''s silence looked down on his performance in the eyes of Snake Head. His enormous snake tail stood up and stabbed straight at him.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he quietly used his Free Movement Technique. He grabbed the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng with his left and right hands, respectively, avoiding this attack.


    Evidently, Kong Yun''s speed surprised the snake head. Although he was not a human, he could still peek out Kong Yun''s cultivation realm. However, Kong Yun was the most mysterious among them. However, he was sure that Kong Yun''s cultivation realm was definitely lower than the two people beside him.


    Apanied by "clicks!" Kong Yun raised his head and smiled. He believed that as a Divine Beast Emperor, Gale would definitely suppress these snake men in his bloodline!


    However, Kong Yun was wrong. These serpents already had human bloodlines in their bodies, so their fear of the Phoenix bloodline was not that great.


    "Phoenix, you really surprise me!" Snake Head snorted coldly.


    As he finished speaking, the tail of the snake head glowed with a translucent luster. Kong Yun could clearly feel the sand and stones that the three of them were stepping on began to shake.


    "Sand ridge boundless!


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He opened his chest and took the lead in taking out the golden battle armor. With the golden battle armor, both Kong Yun''s attack and defense would be much stronger.


    The Earth Demon God''s pupils began to slowly change color. One was ck, one was white, one was sacred, and one was crazy. The Demon God phantom slowly condensed.


    As endless sand and dust descended, Emperor Kong Yun, Demon God Le Feng, and the others used all their strength to defend against it. However, if they stayed on guard for a long time, they would definitely lose. Kong Yun knew that if this continued, the three of them would definitely not be a match for the snake head.


    "Emperor Demon God, cover me!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and then his figure shed out, attempting to spread out the sand and dust to fight against the snake head in closebat! Kong Yun knew that this was the only way. These snake-men had high intelligence, and they could infinitely borrow the geographical advantage of this desert region. If they were to fight to the death, it would be impossible for the three of them to win in the slightest.


    "Ahhh!" Countless amounts of sand and dust collided with Kong Yun''s body. If it weren''t for the golden armor protecting him, Kong Yun would havepletely turned into a sandman.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun roared. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent swept out and opened up a path for him in this endless world of sand. The spatial heart on his chest glowed and instantly arrived in front of the snake head.


    "As powerful as a thunderbolt!" Kong Yun immediately used his most violent power. His soul powermunicated with the lightning spirit. The violent lightning power lingered around the The Sky Shattering Sword , emitting a loud crackling sound. It was truly terrifying.


    When Snake Head saw Kong Yun''s figure, he was shocked. The guy he underestimated the most actually gave him so many surprises. But don''t forget, he wasn''t the only Snake Man here.


    The snake tails of dozens of peak Highgod Snake Cultivators behind him glowed. Sand barriers stood in front of the snake head. Kong Yun''s thunderforce smashed into those barriers like mud bulls into the sea, dissipating without even making a sound.


    "Go to hell!" A disdainful smile appeared on the corners of Snake Head''s mouth. Then, he saw Emperor Demon God and Gale figure who could still support themselves fly backwards and fall heavily onto the ground and bury themselves in the countless sand and dust.


    Kong Yun was shocked. All of his strength seemed to be greatly limited in this barrennd. This was the terrifying part of barren power!


    Knowing that he was unable to escape, a trace of madness surged out of Kong Yun''s eyes. A dark red halo lit up as he unleashed an indomitable momentum. Kong Yun looked down at the snake head beneath his eyelids with the air of a sovereign overlooking the world.


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heaven Technique!" Kong Yun''s eyes instantly lit up. In the next moment, four fire dragons slowly rose up and surrounded Kong Yun, increasing the temperature of the surroundings to an extreme.


    "What a powerful me." Snake Head couldn''t help but frown. The young man in front of him was too stunning. He was so stunned that he actually had the thought of cherishing talent.


    The fire dragon seemed to sense the thoughts in Kong Yun''s heart, and four dragon roars resounded through the clouds with extraordinary momentum!


    "Go!" Kong Yun roared and pushed his hands forward. The four fire dragons circled around Kong Yun''s head and unfurled their dragon ws, pouncing towards the head of the snake!


    Dragons have reverse scales, and if they touch them, they will die! The life and death of Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were uncertain. These two were Kong Yun''s reverse scales!


    Snake Head felt a burst of fear in his heart when he sensed the power of Duoran. However, as a half-step Heavenly God Realm cultivator, how could he really retreat?


    "Sandstone Twilight!" Snake-head''s sharp teeth bit through a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and then he could feel his imposing aura rising unceasingly.

 Volume 1 1041 The Temptation of the Sandsnake Empress

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1041 The Temptation of the Sandsnake Empress</h4>


    Almost all the sand and dust within a radius of tens of kilometers gathered around the snake head in an instant. His eyes emitted a dark purple luster. The sand and dust actually gathered together and formed a huge sand ball. The sand ball continuously circted and changed, as if it was going to devour everything.


    The four fire dragons collided with the sand ball one by one, until the fourth fire dragon disappeared, and the sand ball finally shattered!


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He had exhausted hisst bit of strength but was unable to seed. His eyes darkened and Kong Yun''s figure slowlynded in the sand.


    The head of the snake moved Dao Kong Yun''s body, and a hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, Snake Head instructed the crowd behind him to carry Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God Lie Feng back to their race.


    Three days after opening his eyes again, Kong Yun suddenly stood up and looked at his surroundings. It was still a barren desert, but the difference was that it seemed to be underground?


    Kong Yun tried his best to recall what had happened before. He tried his best to use the power of his battle heart to activate the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique. In the end, he was powerless to faint. After that, he did not know what was left of it.


    "We''re not dead?" Looking at the unconscious Emperor Demon God and Lie Fengkong Yun, they were pleasantly surprised.


    Kong Yun and Snake Head weren''t injured in the previous battle. It was just that the consumption of Law Governance was too severe that he fainted. After three days of rest, Kong Yun''s state had already recovered to its peak, and his cultivation had even risen slightly.


    Emperor Demon God and Gale''s injuries weren''t serious either. Kong Yun estimated that he could wake up in a few hours.


    "That snake man actually didn''t kill us" Kong Yun muttered to himself.


    At this moment, a familiar hoarse voice broke Kong Yun''s contemtion.


    "Kid, I didn''t kill you, but you muste with me to see Her Majesty today."


    Kong Yun turned around. The person who spoke was precisely the snake head that had injured him and the others earlier. Kong Yun looked at him with a puzzled expression, intending to ask why he hadn''t killed them.


    As if he understood Kong Yun''s meaning, Sha Pojun frowned.


    "The Empress asked me to keep you alive. Is this a good reason?" At this moment, Sha Pojun seemed to have lost his patience. In fact, it wasn''t that Kong Yun spoke too much, but that Sha Pojun''s temper was somewhat irritable.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and nodded, letting Sha Pojun lead the way for him. Only then did Sha Pojun''s expression ease up a bit. The snake tail swayed back and forth, but his figure was extremely fast. However, this naturally could not defeat Kong Yun. He quietly used his Free Movement Technique to follow Sha Pojun.


    Along the way, Kong Yun had been observing. The Sandsnake n''s control over the deste desert had reached an extreme level. It was impossible for ordinary people to create such a space beneath the surface of the desert.


    "We''re here. You can go in." Sha Pojun said coldly. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He tilted his body and saw that there was a huge sand cave in front of the two of them.


    "Help me take care of my two friends."


    Kong Yun said as he leapt into the sand cave.


    With a sh, Kong Yun felt his eyes suddenly brighten up. He had already appeared in arge hall. The building of the hall was very wonderful. Eight pirs of sand stood in eight corners. There were different kinds of snakes carved on them with sand and stones. There was a huge yellow carpet beneath the hall, and it was veryfortable to step on.


    After passing through the central aisle, Kong Yun''s gaze locked onto the woman sitting on the throne. Kong Yun walked forward step by step until he reached the stairs below the throne. He stared at the Empress without any hesitation.


    The Empress looked at Kong Yun and let out a charming smile. Just by looking at his body, that face was definitely the most seductive among the women that Kong Yun had ever seen. Just looking at it gave people a feeling that they couldn''t let it go. Fortunately, Kong Yun''s heart was tough, and he only felt a little stunned and didn''t have any other thoughts.


    The Empress was stunned for a moment. She looked at Kong Yun with admiration in her eyes. She was extremely confident in her beauty. All the men who had seen him in the past had their eyes fixed on her. Kong Yun was an exception. There was no doubt that she had a good impression of Kong Yun in her heart.


    "You must be the human friend that War God Pojun mentioned, right?" The Empress slowly stood up and smiled.


    Kong Yun was sure that the person in front of him was the Empress of the Sandsnake Race. He immediately cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.


    "I, Kong Yun, greet Her Majesty."


    The Empress helped Kong Yun up and nodded gently, her admiration undisguised.


    "Your Majesty has called me here. May I know if there is anything wrong?" Kong Yun asked. He didn''t believe that the Empress in front of him would call for him for no reason. Could it be to sleep? He wasn''t Xu Xian and wasn''t interested in snakes.


    The Empress obviously did not expect Kong Yun to get straight to the point. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Do you know the origin of my Sand Snake n?"


    Kong Yun scratched his head. Not to mention the origin of the Sand Snake n, he had never heard of the name of the Sand Snake n beforeing here.


    The Sand Snake Empress smiled.


    "Have you heard of the Heaven-defying n?" The Sand Snake Empress asked again.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then nodded. He didn''t know why the Sand Snake Empress would suddenly say the name of the Heaven-defying n.


    "The Desert Snake Race is the same as the Heaven-defying Race. They were born in the desert and grew up in the desert. They were born with an extremely powerful talent for cultivating barren energy. The War God of Armies you just saw is the number one War God of the Desert Snake Race!" The Sand Snake Empress revealed a trace of respect in her eyes when she said this. It was a tribute to this world.


    When mentioning Sha Pojun, Kong Yun had no choice but to admit that he was powerful. He had fought against a Half-step Heavenly God Realm expert in Luo Imperial City, but when facing Sha Pojun, Kong Yun had a feeling that he couldn''t use his strength. This was the difference in hisprehension of the realm.


    "But ¡­ there are also two other races in the wilderness, "They are the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race. Originally, our three races were very close, but ever since our ancestors suffered a curse when they broke through a secret realm, our Sandsnake Race has gradually withered away. The Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race have begun to erode our chassis step by step. We have no choice but to create this space underground."


    "Curse?" Kong Yun was puzzled. He had heard the Tool Spirit mention this strange power before. Legend had it that very few people were able to grasp this kind of power. Now, it was even an extinct existence.


    The Sand Snake Empress nodded her head and said, "It is the power of the curse. As long as our Sand Snake Race breaks through to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm, they will suffer the pain of a thousand arrows piercing through their hearts every day."


    With that, the Sand Snake Empress gritted her teeth and turned around to lift the remaining veil on her body. Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly turned around with a slightly frightened expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. Turn around." The Sand Snake Empress said indifferently, her tone carrying a hint of helplessness.


    Kong Yun slowly turned around. His eyes did not reveal the jade-like skin he had imagined. At this moment, the back of the Sand Snake Empress was a mess of flesh and blood. There were traces of hand scratching on it.


    Putting down her veil, the Sandsnake Empress turned around and smiled bitterly. "I have to endure the same torture every night, and so has the War God of Pojun. However, there is nothing we can do about it. In order to resist the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race, we must break through and ept this torture."


    Kong Yun''s expression became serious, and he couldn''t help but show a trace of admiration for the Sandsnake Empress and Sha Pojun.


    "So, Empress, you called me here to ¡­?" Kong Yun stopped here, wanting to hear what the Sand Snake Empress said.


    "That''s right, you can help us remove the curse." The Sand Snake Empress said, her eyes shining brightly.


    Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t even know where the curse came from. How could the Sand Snake Empress be so sure that he could help them?


    Seemingly seeing Kong Yun''s doubts, the Sand Snake Empress said, "Did you use the power of the Laws of me when the War God of the Soldier Army fought against you?"


    Kong Yun nodded. In the end, he used his Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Technique to fight Sha Pojun for thest time, but he failed.


    "Battle God Pojun came back and told me that when he came into contact with your mews, he felt that the power of the curse in his body was temporarily suppressed by a lot. Therefore, the two of us spected that your Spiritual Fire could help us remove the curse!"


    Kong Yun revealed a sudden realization. It seemed that this was the reason why Sha Pojun did not kill him. What Empress wanted to see him was just to satisfy her pride.


    "If you can, you can do anything." The Sand Snake Empress'' voice suddenly became numb. Her charming body leaned against Kong Yun''s body. Sniffing the charming fragrance, Kong Yun could not help but feel a surge of evil fire.


    However, Kong Yun''s rationality was still there. He quickly took a deep breath and pushed the Sand Snake Empress away from him.


    "Your Majesty, I will do my best. I hope Her Majesty will not do this." Kong Yun trembled. At this moment, Kong Yun only wanted to leave the hall quickly. He was afraid that if he looked at the Empress again, he would not be able to endure it anymore.


    The Empress was stunned for a moment, and her eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of sparkle, but she immediately endured it. She didn''t know why, but when Kong Yun pushed her away, she actually felt a hint of pain in her heart.


    "But Your Majesty, that day, I used all my strength to only let the curse in the War God of Pojun loosen a little. I''m afraid I can''t do anything for the time being." Kong Yun continued. He wasn''t lying either. With the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique and the strength of his battle heart, he had already activated his agility to the limit.


    The Sand Snake Empress smiled and said, "Since my Sand Snake n has invited you here, I naturally won''t let you help us in vain. We''ve already thought of this."


    After saying that, the Sand Snake Empress slowly walked to his seat, her eyes slowly closed, and she muttered something in her mouth.


    Kong Yun did not dare to disturb the Sand Snake Empress. In the next breath, the Sand Snake Empress'' eyes suddenly opened and the seats in the hall exploded!

 Volume 1 1042 Void Burning Heavenly Fire

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1042 Void Burning Heavenly Fire</h4>


    Kong Yun''s eyes gradually became scorching hot, because beneath the sand throne, a ck me was slowly rising. Kong Yun was sure that this me was not much inferior to his own spiritual me.


    "This is what Patriarch obtained in the secret realm after suffering the curse. Now, I will give it to you to absorb. I hope that you can help my Sandsnake Race contact the curse!" The Sand Snake Empress said. She believed Kong Yun would never be able to resist the temptation in front of him.


    Kong Yun nodded. If his Spiritual Fire could devour this ck me, the power it contained would undoubtedly increase by several times.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Kong Yun first used his agility to protect his body, then stepped forward to arrive in front of the ck fire.


    "This fire is called the me of Nothingness. It is derived from a ck hole in the The universe . I''m afraid I don''t need to borate on its value anymore." The Empress said with a smile.


    "What a me of nothingness!" Kong Yun said heavily. The Spiritual Fire in his body was almost unable to suppress the impulse to break out of his body.


    "Friend of the human race, I, Sand Snake, am full of sincerity. However, if you don''t help us after absorbing this Void me, we won''t have a ce to reason with you." The Sand Snake Empress made a wronged gesture, just like a little girl. She did not look dignified at all when she first saw her.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Although he was a little unhappy, he understood the Sand Snake Empress'' worries. If it was him, he would not be willing to take out the secret treasures of his n to someone he had met for the first time.


    "What do you want from me?" Kong Yun asked. He had to obtain the Void me, regardless of the price!


    ''"Haha, don''t you human experts care about heavenly punishment the most? I want you to swear a martial oath. After absorbing the mes of nothingness, you will help our Desert Snake Race remove the curse from their bodies. Only in this way will we be able to break through to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm and fight against the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race."


    Kong Yun did not hesitate. "Kong Yun hereby swore that if he did not do his utmost to help the Sand Snake n after obtaining the Void me, he would suffer heaven''s wrath and die a terrible death."


    The Sand Snake Empress was stunned for a moment. How could she not hear what Kong Yun was saying? Because Kong Yun only said that he wanted to help them as much as possible, not that he could definitely do it. This young man had left a path of retreat for her. However, the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race were bing more and more arrogant. She and the Battle God of Shatter Army were about to lose the power of the curse, so they could only bet on Kong Yun!


    Gritting her teeth, the Sand Snake Empress said, "Alright!"


    "Where should I absorb it?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Sand Snake Empress smiled charmingly and pursed her jade hand. Ever since she saw Kong Yun, Kong Yun had been calm. At this moment, she seemed a little anxious.


    Kong Yun also realized that he had lost hisposure and bowed slightly to express his apologies.


    "Just stay in my main hall. I''ll protect you. No one will disturb you." The Sand Snake Empress said.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. With the Sand Snake Empress protecting him, he was naturally safe.


    Kong Yun''s eyes stared fixedly at the mes of nothingness burning in the space in front of him. A fiery red light shone in his eyes. In the next moment, a white me jumped out of Kong Yun''s body. It was Kong Yun''s Spiritual me!


    The two extreme mes collided, as if neither of them wanted to be at a disadvantage, and the mes became much higher.


    "Spirit me, capture it for me!" Kong Yun shouted loudly. At the same time, a dark red halo lit up on his chest. Kong Yun wanted to use the power of his battle heart to create momentum for the Spiritual me to help it defeat the Void me!


    With the help of Zhan Xin, The Spiritual Fire''s aura almost instantly overwhelmed the Void me. However, Kong Yun did not imagine that the Void me would be devoured. The Void me in front of him was extremely cunning. He saw that the Spiritual me''s aura had actually shrunk and taken the defensive stance. The difference in quality between the two mes was not big. The Void me relied on the variability of its Void Force to dodge the Spiritual me''s attack time and time again.


    "Let''s see how long you can keep watch." Kong Yun snorted coldly as he began to recite the secret art of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique in his heart.


    In the next moment, the shape of the Spiritual Fire began to change. It gradually transformed into the shape of four fire dragons. Of course, it was countless times smaller than the fire dragons Kong Yun had used in battle. Otherwise, the hall might not be able to hold on.


    The fire dragon opened its ws, continuously trying to touch the mes of nothingness. The Spiritual Fire that transformed into the fire dragon was several times more aggressive than before, and the luster of the mes of nothingness gradually weakened.


    "Kong Yun, take advantage of this!" The Tool Spirit''s voice sounded excited.


    Kong Yun''s Dao of Nature was the best time to activate the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique to the extreme.


    The Sandsnake Empress on the side revealed an excited expression when she saw this scene. If Kong Yun really seeded, then there would be hope for the seal within the Sandsnake n!


    Finally, the me of Nothingness seemed to have given up resisting. The Spiritual Fire Shop spread out to cover the entire Void me. At the same time, Kong Yun felt a surge of energy in his body. It was the energy that the Spiritual Fire had fed him when it devoured the Void me. One had to know that Kong Yun had only recently broken through to the Middle God Realm. In just a short while, Kong Yun seemed to have reached the peak of the Middle God Realm. This was undoubtedly an unexpected surprise!


    The Spiritual Fire''s devouring of the Void mested for ten days. Finally, Kong Yun''s eyes opened again, as if a peerless me had appeared in the world, about to burn heaven and earth.


    Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly. Although he hadn''t broken through to the High God Realm, Kong Yun was certain that if he were to fight against him at this moment, he would definitely be able to kill him easily!


    A trace of excitement shed across his eyes. "In the future, I''ll call you Void Burning Heaven me!"


    Turning around, the Sand Snake Empress was still guarding him in the hall, causing Kong Yun to feel grateful.


    "Congrattions, you really seeded in absorbing the mes of nothingness." The Sand Snake Empress said with a smile.


    Kong Yun bowed slightly. At thest moment of his absorption, he had received an intense counterattack from the Void me. If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have gone crazy by now. However, thinking that the Sand Snake Empress probably didn''t know about this beforehand, Kong Yun didn''t mention it again.


    Kong Yun raised his finger and a white me wrapped in a ck halo jumped out. The terrifying temperature and power filled the entire hall. It even made the Sand Snake Empress, who was at the half-step Heavenly God Realm, feel threatened. One had to know that Kong Yun was only using a trace of the power of the Void Heaven Burning me.


    After Kong Yun absorbed the Void mes, a method appeared in his sea of consciousness to help the Sandsnake Race remove the curse. In fact, the curse within the Sandsnake Race was born from the Void mes. This secret should have been known by the Sandsnake Empress and the others long ago. However, none of them were able to control the power of the Void mes, which allowed Kong Yun to benefit.


    Originally, the Spiritual me was the strongest me, but now, it merged with the Void me. Kong Yun even felt that the quality of the Void Burning me had surpassed the Nirvana me of Gale!


    With a flick of his finger, the Void Heaven Burning me leapt into the Sand Snake Empress'' body.


    "Don''t resist." Kong Yun said solemnly. At this moment, his soul power had already been obtained from the Void Burning Heaven me and found the curse power within the Sand Snake Empress'' body. All he needed to do was remove it.


    The Sand Snake Empress nodded solemnly. It was rted to the future of the Sand Snake n, so she did not dare to be careless.


    "What a tenacious curse." Kong Yun cried out in rm. The power of the curse created by the mes of nothingness had actuallysted for three breaths of time under his burning. It could be seen how strong its toughness was. After doing all of this, Kong Yun took out the Void Burning Heaven me and looked at the Sand Snake Empress with a smile.


    When the Sand Snake Empress looked inside herself and could no longer find the curse power that had gued her for a thousand years, she couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. For a thousand years, she had suffered the pain of thousands of arrows piercing through her heart every day. Only she understood how she managed to survive.


    Kong Yun sighed. Fortunately, everything was settled now.


    "Pojun Battle God,e in." The Sand Snake Empress said slowly.


    Kong Yun then remembered that Sha Pojun had brought him here, but he had never expected that he would never leave Kong Yun.


    "Friend of the human race, please." The Sand Snake Empress said with a smile.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t shy away. After all, eating people''s mouths was too short to be soft. The Sand Snake n had given him such a big gift, so he naturally had to keep his promise.


    In a few fifteen minutes, Kong Yun helped Sha Pojun contact the curse in his body.


    Sha Pojun felt it for a moment, and his attitude towards Kong Yun changed greatly. Earlier, he had treated Kong Yun as a spy of the Sandworm Race and killed Kong Yun. Now, it was a bit ridiculous.


    The two of them cleared up their past grudges. Kong Yun also admired Sha Pojun very much. As a person who was willing to suffer for the sake of his nsmen, Kong Yun would not feel disgusted.


    ''"Please clean up the people of the Sandsnake Race one by one. Many of our nsmen have already umted too much at the peak of the High God Realm. As long as the curse is lifted, they will definitely be able to break through to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm within a few years. At that time, we won''t have to be afraid of those two races anymore!" Sha Pojun said excitedly.


    Kong Yun had no objection, but he went to see the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng first. At this moment, their injuries had almost healed. Seeing that, the stone in Kong Yun''s heart had finally been put down.


    Although the Sand Snake Race was powerful, there weren''t many of them. Kong Yun had only used two days to help the entire Sand Snake Race remove the curse.


    "Kong Yun, you will be my eternal friend." The Sandsnake Empress smiled.


    "It''s an honor."


    "Your Majesty, do you know where this map is?" Kong Yun asked. This was his real purpose ining to this barrennd.


    The Sand Snake Empress took Kong Yun''s map and her eyes lit up.


    "This is a wastnd mark. It''s a forbidden area in this desert. Usually, very few nsmen would go there."


    Kong Yun was overjoyed when he heard Empress Sand Snake''s words. Since Empress Sand Snake knew, things would be easier.


    "Can the Empress lead me forward?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Sand Snake Empress nodded her head, "If you want, I''ll let the elders of the n apany you!"

 Volume 1 1043 Wind Beast King

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1043 Wind Beast King</h4>


    Soon after, Kong Yun and the elders set off from the Sand Snake Race to the Deste Emperor''s Trace. As they traveled, the road was covered in yellow sand, not even the slightest bit of green.


    "The more you get inside, the more deste you will feel. The yellow sand is everywhere. You will feel that even the air you breathe is sand." As the elder spoke, he sighed.


    "Why is this happening here? There''s not a single chance of survival."


    "The Trace of the Deste Emperor is a ce of death. There is no chance of survival, and it is even more unsuitable for living. In the past, some of our nsmen went on an expedition, but have yet to return. They have probably lost their lives." A trace of sadness appeared on the elder''s face.


    "Thank you for bringing me here this time." Kong Yun could tell from these words that the Deste Emperor''s Trace was extremely dangerous. However, Kong Yun was extremely grateful for the elder leading him here regardless of the danger.


    Right at this moment, a burst of brilliant light shed through the Son of Deste Emperor''s body, and then it shot straight into the sky, emitting a rich amount of life force.


    "How could this be?" The elder''s face was filled with surprise.


    "Is that the Trace of the Deste Emperor?" The elder nodded, "You''re right. That''s the Trace of the Deste Emperor, our destination this time."


    "Let''s hurry up and leave. Something has happened to the Deste Emperor''s Trace." The elder said solemnly.


    After that, Kong Yun and his group began to speed up, flying towards the Deste Emperor''s Trace.


    Not long after, a sand curtain blocked Kong Yun and the others'' path.


    "What is this thing? It looks so powerful." Emperor Demon God said in surprise. Not only Emperor Demon God, Kong Yun was also very surprised. This was the first time he had seen such a situation.


    "This is a sandstorm. This sand curtain is only formed from yellow sand created by the sandstorm. The power inside is extremely shocking. Up until now, no one has survived." Kong Yun heard this again.


    "But I feel that something is wrong. The power of this sandstorm is much smaller. It doesn''t have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth that it used to have."


    "Although that''s the case, it''s still a sandstorm. Let''s be careful." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he immediately made preparations for the battle.


    "Can we go around?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    "The range of the sandstorm is simply toorge. If we go around it, it will take us a lot of time. There is a possibility that we won''t be able to get around it for half a month." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God''s expression changed. "Is it that big?" Afterwards, he gave up on this idea.


    "Is there any good way to get over it?"


    "Only by leaning forward can we increase our chances of surviving, but I don''t think this sandstorm is that strong." The elder frowned and said, unable to figure out why this was happening.


    "Then let''s go." After that, Kong Yun stood in front of him and said, "Let''s walk in a line. This way, we can reduce the damage caused by the sandstorm. The Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, will be cut off. I will be in front."


    Kong Yun and his group formed a line and slowly moved forward. As they entered deeper and deeper, the pressure on Kong Yun also increased. However, it was not time for Kong Yun to copse.


    The wind and sand continuously struck Kong Yun''s cheeks, and a powerful force drew wounds on Kong Yun''s face.


    At this time, Kong Yun took out a sword and blocked his face. This made his face feel morefortable, and the wounds were slowly healing.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt the beginning of his hand slowly shattering. The yellow sand left shallow holes in the sword. As the number of shallow holes increased, the sword could no longer withstand this kind of power. It gradually turned into fragments and flew away.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was extremely surprised. Although this sword was not a divine sword, it was also a high-grade weapon. How could it be so weak in front of the sandstorm?


    Kong Yun was helpless and wanted to take out the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword. Just as Kong Yun was about to take it out, the artifact spirit''s words rang out. "Even the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword cannot resist the erosion of the sand for a long time, unless the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword advanced to the Heavenly Divine Artifact." This sentence caused Kong Yun to stop, "Then what should I do? If this continues, my face will be gone."


    "It''s fine. There''s no face left. It can grow longer. If the The Sky Shattering Sword is gone, then there really is no face left." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt that there was nothing wrong. Then, he exposed his face and began to walk forward slowly.


    Not long after,rge-scale wounds appeared on Kong Yun''s face. A lot of yellow sand was left on Kong Yun''s face, causing Kong Yun to feel extremely painful.


    However, Kong Yun did not shout and continued to persevere.


    "Kong Yun, be careful. We will be at the center of the sandstorm soon. We must maintain our bnce. Otherwise, we will be blown away easily." Kong Yun nodded. The current situation did not allow Kong Yun to make a sound, because half of Kong Yun''s face had already disappeared, revealing the white bones inside. The white bones were covered with ayer of blood.


    Finally, he arrived at the most powerful ce the artifact spirit spoke of. Kong Yun felt his body lighten. Just as he was about to be blown away, Kong Yun took out a sword and stabbed it into the ground. Only then did he avoid the fate of being blown away.


    I have to get through quickly, or my body will copse.


    The Golden Battle Armor protected Kong Yun''s body from injury, but Huang Jianzhan Armor onlycked a head, exposing Kong Yun''s head to the outside world. This was the only reason why this situation was happening.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun and his group finally walked through the most formidable ce. Then, they increased their speed. Halfway through, Kong Yun saw some figures in front of them, but he didn''t recognize them.


    The artifact spirit naturally knew what Kong Yun was thinking. Upon closer inspection, his expression changed drastically. "I finally know why this sandstorm is so weak. These sandstorms were created by these things. They are famous wind beasts in the desert. Being too stuffy can control hurricanes and sweep up the surrounding sand to form sandstorms, just like what you experienced."


    Kong Yun nodded. He sensed that these creatures weren''t very powerful, so Kong Yun turned around and revealed the white bones on his face. Everyone took a deep breath and said, "Are you alright?" Emperor Demon God said with a trembling voice. Kong Yun shook his head.


    Then the artifact spirit floated out and said, "There are wind beasts in front of us. These demonic beasts can control the strong winds and roll up the yellow sand to attack. Their individual strength is not strong, but they are all social creatures. Together, they are not weak. If we want to go over, we must eliminate them."


    When the elder heard this name, his expression was extremely surprised. He did not expect to encounter a famous wind beast here.


    "Kong Yun is standing in front. You guys find an opportunity to break through one by one. Remember, you have to break through one by one. Don''t let them gather together. Otherwise, we''ll be finished." The artifact spirit''s words caused everyone to nod their heads.


    After that, Kong Yun continued to move forward. Just as he walked in front of a wind beast, the Emperor Demon God instantly jumped up and pierced through the head of the wind beast with his sword. Then, he put the corpse of the wind beast into his spatial ring to avoid being discovered by other wind beasts.


    Kong Yun and his group were very smooth. In fifteen minutes, they had already dealt with more than twenty wind beasts. There weren''t many wind beasts left, but what made things difficult for everyone was that the Wind Beast King didn''t appear. If he didn''t die, Kong Yun and the others wouldn''t be able to stay calm.


    Finally, with the appearance of a gust of wind, the Wind Beast King finally appeared.


    Looking at the body that was several timesrger than the Wind Beast, Kong Yun and the others'' expressions changed slightly, knowing that this was a tough bone.


    "Don''t be anxious. Remember, kill the little wind beasts around you first. Leave him alone for now. At that time, it won''t be difficult to deal with him alone." When everyone heard the artifact spirit''s words, they stopped moving and continued to move ording to the n just now.


    Another fifteen minutes passed. The Wind Beast King seemed to have realized something and began to look around. Kong Yun and the others were in the sandstorm, and were also wrapped in Kong Yun''s soul force. It was impossible for the Wind Beast King to discover Kong Yun.


    Soon after, Kong Yun and the others arrived beside the Wind Beast King. At this time, they had no choice but to fight the Wind Beast King.


    "Fortunately, the Little Wind Beast has almost been killed. Otherwise, it would still be troublesome." Kong Yun smiled and walked out with his sword in hand.


    Kong Yun had recovered after this period of time. His face had already grown flesh and blood, but it did not grow well. There were still some ces where his bones were exposed. Fortunately, Kong Yun was now able to speak.


    "You can''t be careless at all. This Wind Beast King isn''t that easy to deal with." The Emperor Demon God nodded, "You look much better now than before." Kong Yun red at the Emperor Demon God before turning his attention to the Wind Beast King.


    Following the appearance of these people, the Wind Beast King discovered Kong Yun and the others, "Brat, you killed so many of my people." The Wind Beast King was very unkind.


    "That''s right, even us. You''re too stupid. It''s only now that you''ve reacted." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Wind Beast King roared, "You''re courting death." Then a gust of wind gathered around the Wind Beast King.


    "Interrupt him. Don''t let him gather toplete it." The artifact spirit''s words caused everyone''s spirits to tremble. They all jumped out and flew to the Wind Beast King''s side, continuouslyunching attacks. The attacks did not hit the Wind Beast King''s body, but were instead washed away by the hurricanes around him.


    "This won''t do. The attack power is too low. If you consume it, I''ll do it." Kong Yun took a few steps back and summoned four fire dragons. Then, he took out the Heaven-shattering Sword and said, "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent."


    The two attacks flew towards the Wind Beast King at the same time. At this moment, Emperor Demon God and the others dodged andnded on the Wind Beast King''s body.


    With a loud boom, the Wind Beast King burst into a mushroom cloud. At this moment, the surrounding sandstorms stopped.


    When the yellow sand dissipated, the Wind Beast King''s entire body was covered in blood. He took a big breath and slowly raised his head to stare at Kong Yun and the others. "You''vepletely angered me, so I''ll let you taste the might of the hurricane." Then, a roar came from the Wind Beast King''s mouth.


    The surrounding wind beasts also roared, followed by a gust of wind moving towards Kong Yun from different directions.


    Kong Yun and the others'' expressions changed. They quickly gathered together and looked at the hurricane around them with some panic.


    "Attack the ground collectively and create a huge hole in the ground. If you hide inside, you''ll be able to open up more hurricanes." Hearing these words, everyone''s eyes fell to the ground. Then, they roared loudly, and their attacks continuouslynded on the ground, sting out a huge cave on the ground.

 Volume 1 1044 Traces of the Desolate Emperor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1044 Traces of the Deste Emperor</h4>


    "Hurry up and get down. There''s not much time left." When everyone heard this, they immediatelynded in the cave. Sure enough, just as the artifact spirit said, there was no hurricane in the cave. The Emperor Demon Godughed, "Now, let''s see how arrogant the wind beast is. When the wind stops, we''ll go up and catch them off guard."


    "You''re too naive. The reason I asked you to hunt down wind beasts is because these wind beasts sent out hurricanes one after another, trapping you here and preventing you from escaping forever." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God was stunned. "How could this be? I died here before I could enjoy my good years." The Emperor Demon God''s expression was extremely sad.


    "Idiot, the Tool Spirit is talking about the situation where we didn''t kill wind beasts. It''s different now. We killed so many wind beasts, so they can''t send out hurricanes one after another." Hearing this, the artifact spirit nodded and was very satisfied with Kong Yun''s analytical ability.


    ''"Let''s wait a bit longer. The wind will weaken in a while. At that time, you should hurry up and kill the Wind Beast King when the hurricanees again. As long as the Wind Beast King is dead, the other Wind Beasts won''t be afraid anymore."


    Kong Yun and the others nodded when they heard the artifact spirit''s words.


    The elder was shocked. He didn''t expect this soul to have such a powerful ability, nor did he expect Kong Yun to have such a trump card.


    Not long after, the wind started to decrease. Kong Yun looked at the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit nodded and said, "Attention, we must kill the Wind Beast King in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, we will be in danger." Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, and the others had serious expressions on their faces, their bodies tensed up, and they were ready to fight at all times.


    After that, Kong Yun roared and jumped out of the deep pit. Then, everyone jumped out one after another, identifying the direction and rushing straight towards the Wind Beast King.


    The Wind Beast King did not expect these people to suddenly fly out. He panicked and began to retreat slowly.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent."


    "The Demon God has descended."


    "Phoenix True Fire." The three attacks rushed straight towards the Wind Beast King. The Wind Beast King hurriedly ced his hands in front of him. However, these two hands alone were unable to block Kong Yun and the others'' attacks. The Wind Beast King''s ws instantly shattered, leaving not even the bones inside.


    Then, these attacks flew straight towards the Wind Beast King''s head. At this time, the Wind Beast King had no chance to stop them.


    Bang ~ The Wind Beast King''s head instantly exploded, leaving behind only one body. His life force rapidly declined, and in a very short period of time, itpletely disappeared.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and burned the Wind Beast King''s corpse into powder to prevent it from reviving again.


    Following the death of the Wind Beast King, the surrounding wind beasts began to retreat slowly. Afterwards, they escaped from this ce and the ce regained its calm.


    "This guy is really hard to deal with." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he sat down on the ground.


    Kong Yun touched his cheek and said, "It''s really hard to deal with. It''s disfigured me." After that, Kong Yunughed loudly.


    Seeing this, everyoneughed as well.


    Following that, Kong Yun and the others began to recover their strength. They didn''t know what dangersy ahead, but they had to constantly raise their strength to the peak.


    Kong Yun''s cheeks also slowly recovered during this period of time. An hourter, Kong Yun''s facepletely recovered. He could not tell that he had suffered any injuries.


    After Kong Yun recovered, he stood up, took out the map in his hand, and took a look. It was indeed this route.


    After that, everyone woke up one after another. "Looks like everyone has recovered quite well." Kong Yun smiled and said, "That''s necessary. We don''t want to hold you back." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly.


    Afterwards, everyone set foot on the road again. Not long after, Kong Yun and the others saw the edge of the Deste Emperor''s Trace. From here on, the yellow sand had turned into yellow soil. It was still a barrennd. Other than yellow soil, there was nothing else.


    "If we go any further, we will see the marks of the Deste Emperor. There is no life force inside. Ordinary people will exhaust their life force in just a few hours if they enter." The elder said with a solemn expression.


    "You can rest assured about this. With me here, nothing will happen to you." Kong Yun smiled. Kong Yun could generate life force by himself, so he was confident that he could let them live here.


    "By the way, how long can a High God stay inside?" Kong Yun looked at the elder.


    "About two days, no one has tried. ording to our ancestors'' records, about two days." Kong Yun nodded, "Looks like it''s not that simple."


    However, Kong Yun did not panic. Instead, he strode inside. As soon as he entered, he felt that his life force was slowly being consumed. "As we go deeper, our life force will be consumed more and more intensely."


    Kong Yun''s expression was calm as he walked forward. He knew in his heart that the power emitted by that white light was definitely not something ordinary.


    After walking for half an hour, Kong Yun stopped and said, "What''s wrong?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    "There are others ahead. Elder, do you have any ways to increase your life force?"


    "Yes, that''s medicinal herbs. There is also a spring of life in the depths of the desert. Where can the spring water increase life force? It has been a long time since our Sandsnake Race obtained that thing."


    "What about the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race?"


    "Their strength is slightly stronger than ours. There must be a Spring of Life in the n." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded. "Looks like we''re not the only ones here." "Are you saying that the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race are also here?" The elder frowned.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Furthermore, there are quite a few people. It seems that they are here for treasures." Kong Yun said this, but he wasn''t afraid at all. There were some things that made Kong Yun retreat, but it wasn''t this matter.


    Kong Yun and his group continued forward. Not long after, they saw a dpidated city. "Actually, this is the Trace of the Deste Emperor. Thend behind is contaminated by this city. There wasn''t such a big ce before."


    "Looks like this aura will continue to spread." At this moment, a small person made of stones appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others. "This is a deste beast. It can use the Laws of Destion to corrode people''s life force. It''s very powerful. Let''s be careful." Kong Yun nodded and walked to the front, punching the deste beast''s fist.


    The deste beast''s body trembled and turned into powder. At the same time, Kong Yun felt that his life force had been consumed a lot.


    "This thing is so weak, what are you afraid of?" Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless. A Deste Beast with such small strength can consume a lot of my life force. If I encounter a powerful Deste Beast, I wonder if I can defeat him alive." These words caused everyone''s expressions to change. The others weren''t as abnormal as Kong Yun and could increase their own life force.


    "I think you should enter the Blood Gold Temple and wait until you''re needed. It''s too much of a waste of your life force outside." Emperor Demon God and the others exchanged nces before nodding.


    Immediately after, Kong Yun released the Blood Golden Temple and received everyone inside. Then, he walked towards the Deste Emperor''s Trace alone.


    When he walked to the city wall, he raised his hand and touched the stones on the wall. "The stones here are so old."


    "That''s right. I estimate that this city has been around for tens of thousands of years. It''s possible that it was left behind in that war." The artifact spirit said slowly.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun frowned. Then, he looked towards the city. A loud sound of the door opening rang out. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly and he immediately flew up. Just as he was about to step into the city, he suddenly discovered that a force was blocking Kong Yun''s path. "You can''t enter like this." After that, Kong Yun turned around and walked towards the city gate.


    Not long after, he saw a huge city gate standing in front of him. There was a crack in the city gate that only one person was allowed to enter.


    Looks like they''re already inside. After that, Kong Yun stepped through the city gate.


    After entering, a wave of Laws of Destion surrounded him. "Not good, there is no other Laws in the Laws of Destion."


    "Looks like this is a human city. Only these walls are left after the destruction."


    "Looks like no one can avoid the battle you mentioned." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile. The ones who suffered the most in the battle were still the ordinary residents.


    "You''re right. At that time, some major powers used some methods to hide themselves. They wished to avoid this war, but in the end, they all failed." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. He now knew that some powerful people had heaven-defying methods.


    "This is a cmity. No one can escape. There will be another day soon." After saying that, the Tool Spirit looked at Kong Yun and said, "The cmity you''re talking about is me?"


    The Tool Spirit smiled and floated forward.


    Kong Yun followed closely behind. Not long after, Kong Yun sensed the aura of the others. Then, he concealed his aura and slowly walked forward.


    Kong Yun arrived at the roof of a restaurant. He looked down at a group of people who were half human and half beast. They wore two kinds of clothes and didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Saudi Arabia, there is only one treasure. If that race wants to obtain it, it depends on their own abilities." Said the leader of the Sand Dragon Race, Jia Shuo.


    "This is the best way. The people from the Sand Snake n have not arrived yet. Should we wait?" Saudi said with a smile.


    "Alright, exterminate them. We''repeting." Garcia said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the two groups of people walked to the nearby room and hid themselves, intending to ambush the Sandsnake Race here.


    "These people aren''t weak. The ones leading them are half-step Empyrean Gods." Kong Yun murmured. This made it harder for Kong Yun to seize the treasure.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to find the Sandsnake Race and stop these people from plotting." The Tool Spirit said slowly.

 Volume 1 1045 He Said,

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1045 He Said,</h4>


    Kong Yun did not leave. Instead, he waited quietly here. When the Sand Snake Race was in the city, Kong Yun could feel their aura, so there was no need to be anxious.


    After waiting for about an hour, the Sandsnake Race entered the city. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly and he flew towards the city gate.


    At this moment, the Sand Dragon Race and the Sandworm Race also moved.


    Kong Yun soon saw the figure of the Sandsnake Race. At the same time, Kong Yun could feel the movements of the other two races.


    The Sand Snake Race was led by an old man who was a half-step Empyrean God. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, he was about to make a move when another person stopped him.


    "He is Kong Yun, the human who helped our race." This sentence caused the old man to stop moving.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave. The Sand Dragon Race and the Sandworm Race have brought people here to kill all of you." Hearing this, the old man frowned and turned around to give the order, "Let''s go out and make ns in the future." The old man''s words were still very dignified, and no one refuted them. They all followed the old man out of the city.


    When the other two races arrived at the entrance, they did not see the figure of the Sandsnake Race. "How did they get out?"


    "I don''t know. Perhaps I sensed our aura and was scared." After saying that, heughed loudly.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go and take out the treasure." Saudi Arabia agreed with this suggestion and followed Garshal back.


    Kong Yun then moved the elder out. When the elder saw the elder, he was very respectful.


    "I saw them plotting inside. I wanted to use this opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Sand Snake Race and make you lose the strength to snatch it from them." These words caused the expressions of the old man and the elder to change greatly. If it weren''t for Kong Yun, they would have seeded.


    "What should we do next?" The elder said.


    "I have a suggestion. It''s up to Senior to agree or not." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the old man.


    "Tell me." The old man smiled and looked at Kong Yun. After all, Kong Yun, you saved their entire n. Based on this kindness, the old man had to be very polite to Kong Yun.


    "At the same time, it consumes some of their strength, causing them to be weak when they seize treasures." This sentence caused the Tool Spirit''s expression to change slightly, and he immediately smiled. "I didn''t expect that you, kid, would be quite sinister." Kong Yun alsoughed, "This was all taught to me by time." The artifact spirit nodded without saying anything.


    "I have also heard that they will each rely on their strength to obtain more treasures. When both of them are injured, we will give them a fatal blow. If we are lucky, we can let them all stay here."


    "But if we go in, they''ll find us." The old man''s face was filled with sadness.


    "Don''t worry about that." Then, he looked at the elder. The elder suddenly realized, "I was just hiding in Kong Yun''s secret treasure. Where can we temporarily be? When the timees,e out and give them a fatal blow."


    Hearing this news, the old man hesitated. Then, he looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s firm gaze made the old man feel a sense of trust.


    "Alright, let''s do this." Kong Yun was touched when he saw the old man''s trust. Then, he bowed and said, "Thank you, senior, for your trust."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. With your help, we should trust you."


    Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand to summon the Blood Gold Temple. The door was open, and the power of Laws inside slowly emitted out, filling the surroundings with an aura that did not belong to this ce.


    The old man smiled at Kong Yun and walked in first.


    The Sand Snake Race followed the old man in when they saw this.


    Seeing that the Sandsnake n had all entered, Kong Yun put away the Blood Gold Temple and walked into the city.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately headed towards the restaurant just now.


    After that, he saw these people looking at the City Lord''s Mansion on both sides of the za. "Looks like it''s inside."


    Garshuo nodded, "Then let''s go in." Then Garshuo led the people inside.


    Saudi Arabia followed closely behind and walked in.


    Kong Yun walked out at this moment and looked at the tall stone door in front of him, causing Kong Yun to hesitate.


    "Are you ready? There are still many dangers waiting for you inside." Kong Yun nodded, "I''m always preparing." After that, Kong Yun walked in.


    After walking in, three paths appeared. Kong Yun nced at them. Without thinking, he walked to the left. Halfway through, Kong Yun suddenly stopped and took out a guide stone from his interspatial ring. "I almost forgot about you."


    Kong Yun turned around and found that there was no movement from the Guiding Stone. "What''s wrong? Could this thing be broken?" After saying that, Kong Yun even patted the stone, but there was still no movement.


    "From the looks of it, the owner of this ce has used a formation to iste the aura of the treasure. The guiding stone has lost its function." The artifact spirit''s words caused Kong Yun to be a little disappointed, and he immediately walked towards his own choice.


    When he walked in, he didn''t have the murderous aura Kong Yun had imagined. Instead, it was extremely peaceful and peaceful.


    Kong Yun came in and saw a pavilion. Beside the pavilion was a lotus pond. There were all kinds of fish in the pond. It was very beautiful.


    Kong Yun was somewhat intoxicated when he saw this scene. He slowly walked to the side of the pond and quietly appreciated it.


    After that, Kong Yun saw two stone stools and a stone table on the pavilion.


    Kong Yun walked to the front and saw a chessboard carved on it with a few pieces ced on it.


    Kong Yun was not good at chess, he just watched and had no intention of making a move.


    At this moment, a figure appeared opposite Kong Yun. "Come, let''s y a game."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he hurriedly retreated, "When did youe?"


    "I saw you here just now. What do you think of this chess game?"


    After Kong Yun heard this, he began to observe but didn''t have any clue, "Senior, I''m not good at chess." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "If you can''t decipher this game of chess, you won''t be able to pass." This sentence stunned Kong Yun.


    "This is a test?" The man nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give it a try."


    As Kong Yun observed, he asked the artifact spirit, "Quickly take a look, how do I get down?"


    The artifact spirit observed quietly. Kong Yun''s head was very big and he couldn''t understand what this was.


    "Actually, this isn''t just chess, it''s dao." This sentence left Kong Yun dumbfounded, "Dao?" After saying that, Kong Yun began to observe carefully.


    "Breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm requires two conditions, "One of them is to transform the power of his Laws into the source of his Laws. The other is toprehend a Dao. It is also at the Heavenly God Realm. Different Daos have differentbat strength and different functions. Some people understand the Daos of Life. After bing Heavenly Gods, their primary function is to heal their injuries, but theirbat ability is insufficient." Hearing these words, Kong Yun was somewhat confused.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, he knew that it was not appropriate to say too much, "This game of chess contains a Dao. However, it is only at the introductory stage. You don''t need toprehend his Dao. Instead, you need to find a way toprehend it. Once you know this, this game of chess will naturally be solved." With that, the artifact spirit disappeared from Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun sat on the stone bench and watched the chessboard as he slowly immersed himself in it.


    Soon after, a strange energy was emitted from the chessboard. "So it was like this. The Dao originated from life, from willingness to be with nature, from all kinds of things around him. It could be one''s own power of Laws, one''s own hair, clothes, or even one''s own body." Thinking of this, Kong Yunughed.


    After that, Kong Yun picked up a chess piece and took a step. A white light lit up on the chessboard. Then, the g began to move by itself. Not long after, Kong Yun took out the white chess piece and ate itpletely,pleting the victory of this move.


    "Not bad, young man." After saying that, the figure disappeared from the spot.


    At the same time, the chessboard also disappeared, and then a gate slowly rose from the pond.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and stepped in.


    After entering, all the surroundings changed. Without the harmony just now, it became as deste as the outside world. The surroundings were filled with the Laws of Destion.


    Kong Yun walked inside. Not long after, he felt the aura of a person. "It seems that their speed is not slow." After that, Kong Yun slowly sneaked behind them and followed them quietly.


    After about two hours, Garshuo arrived at the foot of a ck mountain. He looked up and could not see the peak.


    "This mountain is really tall." Garcia sighed.


    "Yes, there isn''t even a tree up there. It''s really strange."


    "What''s so strange about this? This ce is filled with the Laws of Destion. There are no living things, let alone trees." Garcia nodded, "Let''s go up, don''t let Saudi Arabia steal it first."


    After that, they walked towards the top of the mountain. When they left, Kong Yun arrived at the ce where they were standing. He looked at the mountain peak and said, "Why do I feel a familiar aura up there?"


    Then, he shook his head and followed Shackles and the others towards the top of the mountain.


    Not long after, Kong Yun could feel that they had stopped, and the sound of fighting could be heard.


    Kong Yun slowly walked behind them. Raising his eyes, he saw several deste beasts blocking their path. These deste beasts were all of the strength of the High Gods and were not worth Jia Shuo''s attack. The High Gods behind him began to fight. Not long after, they destroyed these Deste Beasts, but the price they paid was their own life force. The High Gods'' life force was less than half.


    "You really are trash. Hurry up and recover. Don''t waste our time." After saying that, Garcia sat on the side and quietly protected the few people. The few High Gods began to recover. Not long after, their HP recovered to its peak.


    Kong Yun opened his mouth wide when he saw this. "The Water of Life is really not simple." Afterwards, he continued to follow the footsteps of these people.


    In about two hours, this group of people weed their first real challenge. A half-step Heavenly God''s deste beast looked down on everyone from above.

 Volume 1 1046 Garcia, Die

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1046 Garcia, Die</h4>


    Jia Shuo''s expression was heavy as he silently took out his round saber and prepared to fight.


    The others knew that they couldn''t help, so they dodged to the side and prepared to find an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the deste beast.


    At the same time, Kong Yun dodged to the side and kept an eye on this ce. If there was a chance, Kong Yun wouldn''t mind giving the Sand Dragon n a fatal blow.


    Garshuo roared and flew towards the deste beast.


    The deste beast did not make any movements and silently stretched out its fist. Jia Shuo''s round sabernded on the deste beast''s fist. There was a crisp sound. Jia Shuo''s expression changed abruptly and he flew backwards. He looked at the deste beast''s expression in shock.


    "Why is his strength so strong?" Even so, he didn''t stop moving and jumped towards the deste beast again.


    This time, Jia Shuo did not choose to face the deste beast head-on. Instead, he abruptly turned his saber towards the deste beast''s knee while flying.


    This time, the deste beast did not react and was directly pierced through by the round saber. Jia Shuo also followed the round saber to the back of the deste beast.


    Right at this moment, the remaining High Gods knew that this was an opportunity to attack the other leg of the Deste Beast. However, the Deste Beast was not so easy to deal with. They instantly reacted and sent the two High Gods flying with two fists. The HP of the two High Gods dropped sharply and descended to the extreme in an instant.


    The injuries of these High Gods gave Garcia a chance. Then, he suddenly jumped behind the deste beast and roared. A knife opened up behind the deste beast. The deste beast''s body trembled and it slowly fell to the ground, losing the power of the Laws.


    Gazzo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Then, he came to the side of the High God and fed everyone a drop of the Spring of Life.


    After this drop of spring water entered his body, the life force of the High Gods increased abruptly, recovering to their peak level in a very short period of time. Afterwards, these High Gods began to recover from their injuries. Although the Spring of Life could provide them with life force, it could not allow them to recover from their injuries.


    Garcia breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. He turned around and sat down cross-legged.


    At this moment, Kong Yun appeared in front of them and said, "Hello, friends of the Sand Dragon n." This sentence shocked them, because Kong Yun had suddenly appeared. They did not feel any aura, and immediately felt that Kong Yun was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. Then, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m very curious, how did you get here with your strength?"


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this. All you need to do is know that you''re going to die soon." These words caused the Sandworm Race tough loudly, "You''re the pinnacle of the Undying Immortal Realm." Then, heughed loudly.


    "Of course not." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and the group of Sand Snake nsmen appeared in front of the Sand Dragon n. "This is more than enough, right?" When he saw Sha Pojun , Garcia was stunned, "How could you ¡­"


    "Why are we in his body, right? There''s no need for you to worry about that. You just need to know that you''re about to die." Sha Pojun smiled and looked at Garshuo. With Garshuo''s current situation, he was no match for Sha Pojun at his peak.


    "Do you, the Sandsnake Race, want to start a war?" Garcia shouted loudly, "You have to consider your consequences."


    "Haha, you should have thought of this day when you secretly murdered us." After saying that, Sha Pojun took out his weapon and prepared to fight.


    Seeing this, the Sandsnake n members also took out their weapons and prepared to fight.


    Kong Yun retreated to the back. His current mission was to find an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to Jia Shuo. Although Sand Lock was injured, he was still a half-step Empyrean God. The price Sha Pojun had to pay to kill him was not small.


    In this harsh environment, it would be very troublesome to get some injuries.


    In an instant, the battle began. Sha Pojun fought Jia Shuo. Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God fought against an upper god. Kong Yun was the only one quietly leading them around, just like a cheetah preparing to hunt.


    The battle between the Half-step Empyrean Gods was extremely intense. Many of the surrounding stones were shattered by the aftermath of the battle between the two of them. At this moment, the Sha Pojun shouted loudly and dodged to Garshuo''s side. He raised his hand and hurriedly raised his round saber to block it.


    With a bang, Jia Shuo took dozens of steps backwards, while Sha Pojun only took a few steps backwards and made his decision.


    "Sha Pojun, do you really want to kill them all?"


    "If the person standing in your position is me, will you let me go?" Sha Pojun smiled and looked at Garshuo.


    "If I die, you won''t feel any better." Lock shouted and flew towards Sha Pojun.


    "You''re courting death." Sha Pojun''s expression froze as he headed towards Jia Shuo.


    Bang ~ The attack this time was much more powerful than the previous two. Garshuo spat out a mouthful of blood and his face instantly turned pale.


    Sha Pojun''s condition wasn''t very good either. His blood and qi were boiling, and he almost couldn''t suppress it.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. The Heart of Space instantly activated. After arriving behind Garshuo, Garshuo immediately sensed Kong Yun''s position and suddenly turned back. However, his injuries were already very serious. When he turned around, he made his injuries worse. However, he had no choice but to do so. Otherwise, he would have to pay with his own life. However, this did not mean that he did not pay with his life.


    The The Sky Shattering Sword appeared in Kong Yun''s hand and stabbed out. At this moment, Jia Shuo had already turned around and reached out his hand to block it.


    Kong Yun did not stop because of this and directly stabbed into it. He continued forward until Jia Shuo''s shoulder before stopping his footsteps.


    During this period of time, Sha Pojun was not idle either. He had already reached the top of Garshuo with his weapon in hand. "Die!" With a loud bang, Jia Shuo''s head exploded into a bloody mist. Kong Yun pulled out his sword and Jia Shuo''s body slowly fell.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining High Gods lost interest in fighting and fled.


    Sha Pojun immediately flew out, continuously hunting down the surrounding High Gods.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, causing the Void Burning Heaven me to gush out of his body. Jia Shuo''s body instantly turned into powder and disappeared into space. Only a spatial ring slowly fell from Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun stretched out his hand, and the spatial ring was directly received by Kong Yun into his spatial ring.


    After that, Sha Pojun returned with a dejected expression and said, "They ran away a few times."


    "It''s fine. These are all small shrimps. The most important big fellow is already dead." Kong Yun smiled and said. Hearing this, Sha Pojun''s face rxed a lot.


    After that, Sha Pojun and the others returned to the Blood Gold Temple once again. Kong Yun also set foot on the road to the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, Kong Yun did not encounter any obstructions. Just as he was about to reach the peak of the mountain, Kong Yun weed his opponent, a peak Highgod Realm deste beast.


    Kong Yun did not intend to fight. He nned to let Sha Pojun deal with him. When he nned to let him out, the Weapon Spirit''s words sounded, "You are a cultivator. You should not let go of any chance to increase your strength." These words caused Kong Yun to stop his Dongxu, and he took out the The Sky Shattering Sword to begin the battle.


    Kong Yun knew the characteristics of the deste beast, his strength was boundless, but his movements were very slow.


    When the deste beast attacked, Kong Yun used the Heart of Space to move away, arriving below the deste beast. He thrust out a sword and stabbed the deste beast''s armpit.


    However, something surprising happened to Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s sword did not pierce into the body of the deste beast, only leaving a white mark on its surface.


    Seeing this, Kong Yunmeng was confused. Although he thought so, Kong Yun did not stop his movements. Instead, he kept a distance from the deste beast and carefully observed it.


    After carefully observing the deste beast, he discovered that it was different from the deste beast before. Kong Yun roared and flew towards the deste beast. This time, Kong Yun did not dodge, and instead confronted the deste beast. At the same time, the Void Heaven Burning me gushed out from his body and spread onto the deste beast''s body along his arm.


    The deste beast was very afraid of fire, When the me went up, It was extremely ufortable. He actually put Kong Yun aside and waved his arm continuously. At the same time, Kong Yun felt that the strength of the deste beast wasn''t that strong. Instead, it was simr to Kong Yun. Although Kong Yun was a middle god, his strength had already reached the level of a high god. Otherwise, how could he possibly be on par with a high god?


    "Looks like this deste beast is different from before. This deste beast''s defense is astonishing, but its strength is insufficient. At the same time, it is very afraid of fire."


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t stand on ceremony. Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique." In an instant, four fire dragons appeared beside Kong Yun. This was different from the previous fire dragons. Instead, it was a fire dragon that had been blessed by the Void Burning Heaven me. It was extremely powerful.


    The four fire dragons followed suit and flew towards the deste beast.


    When the deste beast saw this scene, it wanted to escape.


    "How could my fire dragon be dodged so easily? I really think too much." Soon after, the fire dragon followed closely behind the deste beast andnded on its body. Soon after, the deste beast was burned to powder by the fire dragon, and at the same time, it lost traces of its life.


    "Looks like deste beasts aren''t that difficult to deal with." Kong Yun smiled, patted the dust off his body and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw a grand hall appear in front of Kong Yun. On both sides of the hall were two half-step Empyrean God''s deste beasts guarding them, not leaving a single step behind.


    "What should we do? Even if we get Sha Pojun and the others out, they won''t be a match for us."


    Just as Kong Yun was worried, Kong Yun felt the aura of a group of people. Kong Yun hurriedly hid to the side.


    These people were of course from the Sandworm race, led by Saudi Arabia.


    Seeing the two half-step Heavenly God deste beasts in front of the door, Saudi Arabia was also stunned for a moment. He began to slowly observe them, wanting to find something on them.


    Not long after, Kong Yun saw Saudi Arabiaughing. He turned around and walked to the side. He bent down and did not know what he had done. The deste beasts on both sides of the hall trembled, and the surrounding Laws began to dissipate. In the end, there was only a trace of weakness left.


    "What''s going on?"

 Volume 1 1047 Niu Mang

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1047 Niu Mang</h4>


    "I suspect that they know the mechanism here. This mechanism controls the two deste beasts at the entrance." The artifact spirit''s words made Kong Yun nod.


    At this moment, Saudi Arabia brought his men inside. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and followed suit.


    When Kong Yun stepped through the door, the power of the Deste Beast''s Laws began to rise rapidly. In an instant, it returned to its normal level. After saying that, Kong Yun walked into the main hall.


    "How did they know about this mechanism?" Kong Yun murmured. He didn''t have any clue in his mind.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at arge hall. In the middle of the hall was a huge pond. There was a white stone floating above the pond. When they saw this stone, Kong Yun''s heart of war and heart of space were beating non-stop. "Could this be the heart of life?"


    "Little brat, your luck is pretty good. You actually obtained the Heart of Life here." The Tool Spirit''s tone was also very excited.


    Kong Yun was very happy to hear this, but he didn''t act immediately. This kind of good thing must have something to protect it. It''s impossible for you to obtain it so easily.


    Kong Yun had just finished his thoughts when the water in the pond began to surge. Soon after, an ox head appeared, followed by a snake body. Its physique was extremelyrge, and it was a half-step Empyrean God, much stronger than Saudi Arabia.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a big fellow here. This is Niu Mang, extremely powerful. I remember that this is a creature from the God Realm. Why did ite here?" As soon as the Tool Spirit finished speaking, Saudi Arabia rushed forward and fought Niu Mang. He was directly beaten back, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Don''t worry about where this creature is. How are you going to defeat it? Saudi Arabia has been beaten back." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s see. We can only find an opportunity. Perhaps you can release the Sha Pojun and join forces with them. Perhaps there''s still a chance." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and began tomunicate with Sha Pojun. Sha Pojun agreed very happily and was released by Kong Yun.


    Sha Pojun slowly walked towards the pond and looked at Saudi Arabia. "You guys are walking very fast."


    "Sha Pojun, why are you here? Where''s Jia Shuo?"


    "How would I know? I haven''t seen him before. Perhaps he was killed by a hiddenttice deste beast." Sha Pojun said with a smile.


    "How about it? How about we join forces? You know, with our strength alone, neither of us is a match for this fellow." Sha Pojun said with a smile.


    "Sure. Kill him. We''re discussing the ownership of the treasure."


    "It can''t be better." Afterwards, Sha Pojun and Saudi Arabia set up their formations and prepared to fight Niu Mang. Kong Yun and the others did not appear in front of Saudi Arabia. Instead, they quietly observed from the side.


    Soon after, the battle began. Sha Pojun and Saudi Arabia rushed forward, while the other High Gods attacked from behind, continuously consuming them. Soon after, Niu Mang''s aura began to weaken, and his expression also began to wither.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to exterminate him one by one." Sha Pojun roared, and when Saudi Arabia heard this, he immediately rushed forward.


    The Sha Pojun followed closely behind. At this moment, Niu Mang suddenly spat out a force and pounced towards Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabia smiled strangely and dodged to the side. The Sha Pojun behind Saudi Arabia did not face this force. In a hurry, the Sha Pojun was hit in the chest and then flew backwards. His life force began to drop sharply.


    Saudi Arabia took advantage of this opportunity to jump onto Niu Mang''s head and punch him. Niu Mang roared and disappeared into the pond.


    This is, Saudi Arabia slowly walked towards the Sha Pojun , "In the end, you are still slightly inferior, defeated by me." Saudi Arabia''s expression was extremely arrogant, while Sha Pojun was ming himself in his heart, so he shouldn''t be careless.


    "You''re so despicable."


    "Despicable? This is a trick. Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. Go see your ancestors." After saying that, Saudi Arabia''s momentum surged and charged towards the Sha Pojun .


    "Do you think this injury will make me lose my fighting strength? You underestimate me too much." Sha Pojun stood up, roared, and flew towards Saudi Arabia.


    "What?" Even though he said this, he did not stop the movement in his hand.


    In an instant, the two of them shed. The aftermath of the battle flew towards the surroundings, causing the hall to tremble. The stones on the hall slowly fell, but they did not copse.


    "Sha Pojun, how can you have suchbat strength?"


    "There are many things you don''t know." Afterwards, the Sha Pojun and Saudi Arabia began to fight. At the same time, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng brought the Sand Serpent n''s High God and the Sand Bug n''s High God to battle together.


    Kong Yun began to move slowly and found a perfect location to prepare for action.


    Sha Pojun saw Kong Yun''s figure and shouted, "Saudi Arabia, die." A snake phantom appeared behind Sha Pojun. The phantom finally spat out a ray of light towards Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabia was also unwilling to be outdone. A phantom image of a sandworm appeared behind him, and a beam of light shot out from his mouth as he flew towards Sha Pojun.


    Immediately, the two attacks collided. At the same time, the two of them continuously channeled the power of Laws inside, continuously resisting.


    Kong Yun knew that this was his chance. The Heart of Space shed and arrived behind Saudi Arabia. This time, Saudi Arabia did not find any traces of Kong Yun. Kong Yun took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and shouted, "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." A powerful sword intent was emitted from Kong Yun''s body and finally concentrated on the The Sky Shattering Sword .


    "What?" Seeing Kong Yun''s attack, Saudi Arabia could do nothing but watch helplessly as the attacknded behind him.


    This attack caused Saudi Arabia to stagger. The power of the Laws in his hand was broken. The Sand Breaker Army seized the opportunity to suddenly attack. Finally, the attacknded on Saudi Arabia.


    Two consecutive attacks struck Saudi Arabia, which was overwhelmed and on the verge of copse.


    This is, Sha Pojun came to the front of Saudi Arabia, "When you secretly murdered us, you should have thought of this result." Afterwards, Sha Pojun''s punch shattered Saudi Arabia''s head, and Saudi Arabia''s aura disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the High God of the Sandworm Race also began to flee frantically. Soon after, he disappeared into space.


    Just as Sha Pojun was about to chase after him, Kong Yun stopped him. "The two half-step Empyrean Gods outside the door won''t let them out." After that, Kong Yun walked to the side of the pond and carefully observed the pond. He did not intend to take the Heart of Life.


    "Why didn''t you take it? Isn''t that why you came here?"


    "Do you really think Niu Mang is dead?"


    "What? You mean ¡­"


    "That''s right, he''s in the pond, preparing to give us a fatal blow." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the pond, "But your n won''t work." After saying that, Kong Yun roared loudly, and the sword intent on his body exploded. Kong Yun waved his hand, and the Heavenly Dao sword intent shot towards the pond.


    Sure enough, just as the attack was about to hit the pond, an ox head appeared in front of everyone. A tail blocked Kong Yun''s attack. Although it blocked, Niu Mang was also ufortable. A deep pit was sted into Kong Yun''s tail, and blood was still flowing continuously.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly retreated, staring at Niu Mang with a serious look in their eyes.


    "What should we do? We are no match for them." Kong Yun waved his hand, "His current strength is less than half of his original strength. We arepletely capable of killing him."


    "Everyone, don''t give him a chance to catch his breath." After saying that, Kong Yun took the lead and rushed forward.


    Although there was a half-step Empyrean God in front of him, Kong Yun did not show any fear. The Heaven-shattering Sword flew up against the wind, emitting sword intent that wreaked havoc on the surrounding space.


    When Kong Yun arrived at Niu Mang''s side, he suddenly changed directions and flew upwards. When he crossed Niu Mang''s head, Kong Yun shouted loudly. Soaring Spirit Eight Styles. When he advanced to the Medial God Stage, Kong Yun finallyprehended this move.


    A huge sword descended from Kong Yun''s head and flew towards Niu Mang''s head.


    Sha Pojun once again summoned the phantom of the Sand Snake and spat out a huge beam of light towards Niu Mang. The Emperor Demon God sent out his strongest attack, the Demon God descended, and Lie Feng sent out a phoenix true fire, sending a series of attacks flying out.


    Niu Mang''s eyes widened when he saw this, and he spat out a ray of light that blocked Sha Pojun''s attack.


    Niu Mang was able to block one, but he couldn''t block all of them. Kong Yun and the others'' attacksnded on Niu Mang''s body. Niu Mang''s bodynded in the pond with a loud roar. He didn''t know whether to die or not.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He was very afraid that if he could not kill him or seriously injure him, his Heart of Life would not fall into his hands.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the pond, Kong Yun walked to the front of the life force. He nced at Sha Pojun and smiled. "We didn''te here for this thing, but for you. Furthermore, we killed two half-step Empyrean Gods. This is already the greatest surprise to the Sand Snake Race. We don''t want this thing anymore."


    "Thank you. I will remember the kindness of the Sandsnake Race." After saying that, Kong Yun opened the protective shield of the Heart of Life. A powerful energy of the Laws of Life was emitted into the space, causing everyone to feel refreshed.


    After that, Kong Yun stretched out his hand, wanting to put the Heart of Space into his body. However, the Heart of Space didn''t mean that. Instead, it stopped in front of Kong Yun, refusing to move forward. At the same time, it also emitted a feeling of fear.


    This made Kong Yun very puzzled,pletely different from the previous Origin Stones.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Doesn''t this seem to be the true Heart of Life?"


    "What? Is this thing fake?"


    "That''s right, I''m not mistaken. This is not the true heart of life." This sentence stunned everyone.


    "Didn''t you feel it? The power of this Heart of Life is very smallpared to the others. It''s very different from the Origin Stones from before." Kong Yun heard the artifact spirit''s words and nodded, "Indeed."


    "This Heart of Life may be a fake Origin Stone."


    "Fake Origin Stone?"

 Volume 1 1048 Obtain Orchid Concentrate

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1048 Obtain Orchid Concentrate</h4>


    ''"That''s right, it''s a fake Origin Stone. The so-called fake Origin Stone is the one that stays with the Heart of Life for a long time and is infected by the aura of the Heart of Life. In the end, it has some effects on the Heart of Life. This is the so-called fake Origin Stone. It''s not the same thing as the War Heart Child." Hearing this, Kong Yun did not understand what it meant, but he knew that this Origin Stone was not what he was looking for.


    ''"Even so, this Origin Stone is still very useful. The enormous amount of life force in it can quickly recover the life force in a person''s body, and it can also increase the speed of healing. Although it is notparable to a real Origin Stone, it is still a good thing."


    Hearing the artifact spirit''s words, everyone took a deep breath. Kong Yun looked at the fake Origin Stone in front of him and hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    Sha Pojun seemed to have sensed Kong Yun''s intentions. Then, he smiled and said, "I''ve already said that we, the Sand Snake Race, don''t want this thing, so you don''t need to worry about our problems."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "I''m stingy, so I''ll take it." Then, a painting appeared in front of Kong Yun. The fake Origin Stone disappeared into the painting and disappeared.


    "This isn''t the only thing here. Everyone spread out and searched carefully. The items they obtained belong to each other." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone dispersed and began to search around.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng did not remain idle. They ran around, leaving Kong Yun standing quietly by the pond without any intention of leaving.


    "This is." Sha Pojun walked over to Kong Yun and said.


    "I got the good stuff here. I don''t want the rest. I''ll give it all to you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Sha Pojun smiled and walked to the side.


    Kong Yun looked at the water quietly and felt that something was wrong. Then, he jumped into the water.


    When he reached the water, the water was clear and transparent. He could see the bottom of the water with a single nce. Looking at the rugged rocks beneath the water, Kong Yun sighed with admiration. "This pool doesn''t seem to be built because it was naturally formed." This sentence attracted the attention of the artifact spirit, and it also appeared. Looking at the stones under the water, and then looking at the size, he nodded, "You''re right, this is a naturally formed pond."


    "If that''s the case, then the main hall above will be built on top of it. Isn''t that too unbelievable?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened.


    "There are many unbelievable things in the world. You can still understand them all." Kong Yun smiled bitterly when he heard this.


    "There''s something under this pond. It''s in that cave. Let''s go take a look." After hearing this, Kong Yun walked towards the entrance of the cave. As Kong Yun went deeper into the cave, he felt an auraing from inside. "This aura is so familiar, isn''t it Niu Mang from earlier?"


    "Very simr. Looks like this guy hasn''t died yet. It''s probably about time." Kong Yun walked in and saw Niu Mang lying quietly inside. His aura was very weak and he almost died.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s arrival, he opened his eyes slightly and closed them.


    The artifact spirit appeared at this moment and looked at Niu Mang. "I know you can understand me. You''d better leave this ce and leave a life behind. Otherwise, there''s only one way to die."


    Niu Mang opened his eyes again and looked for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    "There should be something under your body, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be refusing to leave here."


    Niu Mang still didn''t move, just resting there.


    "Kong Yun, no matter what, do it." After saying that, Weapon Spirit walked to the side. Kong Yun took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and intended to give Niu Mang a fatal blow.


    However, he discovered that even so, Niu Mang still didn''t move.


    When Kong Yun made his move, a faint cry stopped Kong Yun''s movements. A calf recklessly crawled out from beneath Niu Mang''s body and looked at the world around him. It was a novelty.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun put away the weapon in his hand and slowly walked to Xiaoniu Mang''s side. He took out a pill and fed it to Xiaoniu Mang''s mouth.


    Niu Mang saw this scene and wanted to stop it, but there was indeed no energy in his body to support him in doing these things. Afterwards, Niu Mang felt that Xiao Niu Mang''s aura had risen a little, and he immediately eased up.


    Immediately after, another calf crawled out, looking at its mother with a somewhat anxious expression.


    "Since you already have a child, we won''t make things difficult for you." Kong Yun then walked to Niu Mang''s side and ced his hand on Niu Mang''s head. The Laws of Life began to circte, continuously replenishing Niu Mang''s life force. Niu Mang''s injuries were also slowly healed with Kong Yun''s help.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s face became paler and paler, and the power of Laws in his body was almost exhausted. "Niu Mang, I can only help you here. With your current injuries, it''s not difficult for you to survive. I hope you can take care of these two children." After that, Kong Yun stood up and walked out of the cave.


    "Wait a moment." This voice made Kong Yun stop. "There''s something else in there that might be of some help to you."


    Afterwards, Niu Mang brought Kong Yun to a cave beside them. The cave emitted a dazzling blue light that was extremely charming.


    "I didn''t expect to see the Orchid Concentrate here." Kong Yun was extremely happy. This was what he needed, the ore needed for Lan Xin''s treatment.


    "I''ll take these things." Niu Mang nodded. He didn''t need these things at all. In addition, Kong Yun had saved his life and taken care of his two children just now. Niu Mang was very grateful to Kong Yun at this moment.


    Hearing Niu Mang''s reply, Kong Yun began to dig. Soon, dozens of orchid concentrates arrived in Kong Yun''s hands, and at the same time, the ores on the surface were dug clean.


    Originally, Kong Yun wanted to dig deeper, but was stopped by the artifact spirit. "If we continue to dig further, the pce above might copse. At that time, it will be dangerous."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then he thought of the pce above, nodded, and walked out of the cave.


    "Thank you very much this time. These are some low-grade pills that are useless to me. I''ll give them to you and treat them to candy for your child." Kong Yun took out a lot of low-grade pills from his interspatial ring and handed them to Niu Mang. Niu Mang was extremely grateful.


    After that, Kong Yun left the cave. When he walked out of the cave entrance, Kong Yun said, "I helped someone else, and I got these things again. It''s really kind and rewarding." Kong Yun was very happy.


    "Good intentions are sometimes good and sometimes fatal. I hope you can find a way." Hearing the artifact spirit''s words, Kong Yun seemed to be deep in thought, "Yes, there are all kinds of people in the world." After that, Kong Yun exerted his strength and returned to the side of the pond.


    Seeing everyone''s anxious gaze, heughed, "You''ve all finished searching. Just wait for me."


    "Where have you been? You''ve made us anxious for such a long time." Emperor Demon God said angrily.


    "I just went down to take a look. I didn''t encounter any danger. You don''t have to worry." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    "How''s your harvest?"


    Hearing this, everyone revealed a satisfied smile. "Not bad, right?"


    "What''s okay? There are clearly many of them. These two fellows are like crazy when they see something. They quickly put it into their rings and didn''t give anyone a chance. They are much stronger than them." Everyone began to shout loudly.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng touched their heads, "Who told you not to snatch it?" Afterwards, he revealed a cheap smile. If it wasn''t for Sha Pojun and Kong Yun being here, these people would probably be able to fight.


    "Alright, whoever grabs it is the one with the ability. What are you shouting about?" Sha Pojun''s words were quite useful. When everyone heard this, they didn''t say a word.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go out." After that, Kong Yun took the lead and walked towards the door. Just as he was halfway there, he suddenly stopped and said, "Oh right, what about the two deste beasts of the Heavenly Gods outside the door?"


    These words stunned everyone. Kong Yun then remembered that these people didn''t know about this matter. He then said, "There are two half-step Heavenly God''s demonic beasts guarding the door. When we entered, we didn''t know what Saudi Arabia did. The two demonic beasts didn''t attack. Now that we leave, we probably won''t be able to escape their ws."


    "I''ll think of a way to stop them. After you leave, I''ll leave." At the critical moment, Sha Pojun stood out.


    "No way. These deste beasts are very strong and they can devour life force. If one of them is not right, there is a high risk of death." Hearing this, Sha Pojun''s expression changed. "Is there any other way now?"


    "I want to know how the Sandworm Race got in. Howe they weren''t attacked by deste beasts?"


    "It is possible that they have obtained a way to enter this ce." Kong Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, Sha Pojun and I will rush out. The rest of us will go to my Blood Gold Temple." The others nodded and arrived at Kong Yun''s Blood Gold Temple.


    Kong Yun and Sha Pojun tidied up their emotions and slowly walked towards the gate.


    As they approached the gate, the deste beast moved and slowly turned around to look at Kong Yun and Sha Pojun.


    "We must seize this opportunity." Kong Yun then summoned four fire dragons and flew towards the two deste beasts.


    The movements of the two deste beasts remained unchanged. Both of them stretched out their hands andnded on the fire dragon''s body. The fire dragon let out a loud roar and dissipated into space.


    "Hurry up and leave." With this sound, Kong Yun and Sha Pojun began to speed up and left the main hall in a few breaths.


    Aftering out, the deste beast did not chase after him. Instead, it returned to the distance and continued to serve as a bodyguard.


    "What a close call. The deste beast caught up to him one stepter." Hua Potian patted his chest and said.


    "Victory and defeat often ur in an instant." Hearing this, Sha Pojun nodded.


    "This trip has yielded quite a harvest. Not only did we destroy the people of the Sand Dragon Race and the Sandworm Race, we also obtained a batch of treasures. It can be said to be a great victory." Sha Pojun was very happy.

 Volume 1 1049 Absorb the Heart of Death

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1049 Absorb the Heart of Death</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun and his group rushed back to the Sandsnake Race at an extremely fast speed. The Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race must have already spread the news of the wastnd marks. With the temperament of those two races, they would definitely not let it go. Perhaps the two races'' armies had already arrived at the Sandsnake Race''s gates!


    "Look!" The Emperor Demon God pointed forward and shouted loudly. Everyone looked in the direction of the Emperor Demon God''s finger, revealing a wisp of horror.


    The reason for that was because the chassis that originally belonged to the Sandsnake Race had already been surrounded by a group of experts. These experts were naturally from the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race.


    "What should we do?" Sha Pojun said anxiously. At this moment, the Sand Snake Empress and the others should still be trapped in the hall, but if they rushed in, they would definitely tear them apart.


    Kong Yun''s expression was grave and gloomy. He was constantly thinking of ways to deal with it. As long as the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race had not retreated, it meant that the Sandsnake Empress and the others were not in danger for the time being.


    "These people should have just arrived. Let''s not panic. Let''s find an opportunity to enter the Queen''s Hall before we discuss it." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    Although Sha Pojun was anxious in his heart, Kong Yun''s performance hadpletely subdued him in the past few days. He actually unconsciously wanted to listen to Kong Yun''s arrangements.


    "There is a grand defensive formation of the Sandsnake Race in the main hall. It will definitely not be a problem for us to persevere for three days!" Sha Pojun said angrily. If it weren''t for the slightest bit of rationality, he wished he could ughter all those insects right now.


    Kong Yun took a nce. Apart from himself and the three Emperor Demon Gods, Lie Feng, Sha Pojun and the experts of the Sand Snake Race numbered more than a dozen.


    "Battle God Pojun, can you invite these nsmen into my spatial container first?" Kong Yun nced around and said. With his powerful soul force, Kong Yun was confident that he could pass through the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race without being discovered. However, it was almost impossible for him to protect so many people at the same time.


    After saying that, Kong Yun waved his arm and the Blood Gold Temple flew out of his body. Sha Pojun nodded and ordered all of the high-ranking Divine experts with the feet of sand snakes to enter the Blood Gold Temple first.


    After that, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. He still had one important thing to do.


    With a flick of his finger, a concealment array was ced around him and the others. Kong Yun immediately sat down cross-legged and nced at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. The two of them nodded and understood what Kong Yun meant.


    Kong Yun chuckled. With the two of them by his side, he could feel so relieved.


    Closing his eyes, a mural appeared beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun wanted to absorb the power of the Heart of Death! After absorbing the Void mes earlier, Kong Yun''s cultivation had increased by a lot, which also provided support for absorbing the Heart of Death.


    The moment Sha Pojun saw the mural, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. The supreme might lingering around the mural made him feel a sense of worship. Just how many secrets did this young man in front of him have?


    His soul force entered the mural space and the Heart of Deathy quietly inside. Kong Yun''s soul force slowly wrapped around it. Kong Yun''s movements were very slow. Although the Heart of Death had already acknowledged him, the death aura contained within it still made Kong Yun extremely fearful.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s summons, the Heart of Death hummed with excitement. After circling around Kong Yun for a few times, the Heart of Death flew out of the mural space at an extremely fast speed and arrived beside Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun chuckled, his body and mindpletely open to pave the way for the Heart of Death.


    An iparably dense aura of death continuously flowed into Kong Yun''s body along his muscles and veins. Kong Yun''s expression slowly became serious because he hadn''t truly broken through to the High God Realm after all. He was still lucky to be able to truly absorb the Heart of Death.


    "Mm" Kong Yun let out a muffled groan. Sure enough, he had underestimated the power of the Heart of Death. His meridians gradually thinned under the constant washing of the Heart of Death. The extreme pain made Kong Yun feel extremely unbearable.


    When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng saw this scene, they couldn''t help but pinch cold sweat for Kong Yun. They were people who had personally suffered terrible hearts of death, and they knew that the pain brought to martial artists was devastating.


    "Ahhh!" Kong Yun continued to roar, using his remaining bit of reason to mobilize the power of the Laws of Life to neutralize the Qi of Death.


    The painsted for two hours before Kong Yun''s expression became much warmer. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s tenacity and the neutralization of the Laws of Life in his body, his body would have exploded and died.


    In the outside world, the light of the Heart of Death became dimmer and dimmer. Finally, Kong Yun opened his eyes. The Heart of Death waspletely absorbed by Kong Yun, and the Qi of Death that he had been storing was fed back to the Heart of Death again.


    Kong Yun looked inside himself. At this moment, his heart of war, heart of space, and heart of death were standing side by side in a triangle. Every single one of them emitted a sparkling and translucent divine luster.


    Afterpletely controlling the Heart of Death, Kong Yun undoubtedly had another powerful trump card. When facing a powerful opponent, the power of the Heart of Death that quietly took away life force was definitely an excellent weapon!


    As night fell, Kong Yun raised his head to look. Knowing that the time hade, a smile appeared on his face. He waved his hand and retrieved the array formation beside him.


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, his eyes filled with confidence.


    Sha Pojun nodded excitedly. He watched as the Sandworm Race and Sandsnake Foot Race experts continued to bombard the grand defensive formation. Every time, his heart trembled, afraid that the grand formation would not be able to withstand the attacks that filled the sky.


    Half-step Heavenly God Realm soul force spread out, Kong Yun embraced them, and a milky white halo lit up on his chest. It was precisely the Heart of Space!


    With a whoosh, Kong Yun and the others disappeared without leaving a single afterimage.


    When she reappeared, she was already in the main hall of the Sand Snake Empress. At this moment, the Sand Snake Empress was pacing back and forth in the center of the main hall. Beside her stood a man. His power was actually at the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. This was the miraculous effect that Kong Yun had brought after helping the Sand Snake Race remove the curse!


    "Empress!" Sha Pojun said excitedly. Seeing that the Empress was safe and sound, the stone in his heart finally dropped.


    When the Empress saw Sha Pojun, Kong Yun, and the others, her eyes couldn''t help but be moist. The pressure she had to endure by herself these past few days was too great!


    "Pojun Battle God, how ¡­ how did you all get in?" The Sandsnake Empress was puzzled. Outside the hall were all experts from the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race. There was no gap at all.


    Sha Pojun was stunned for a moment before pointing at Kong Yun, who was standing at the side. In fact, even Sha Pojun himself did not know how Kong Yun did it.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands, not exining anything. The Heart of Space was his secret, and the fewer people he knew, the better.


    "Your Majesty, how long have they been attacking like this?" Kong Yun asked. Previously, he had heard from Sha Pojun that the grand formation couldst for three days. However, as soon as Kong Yun entered the hall, he could feel that the grand formation outside the hall was showing signs of loosening. He was afraid that it would notst for long.


    "In two days, the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race have joined forces. Four half-step Heavenly God Realm experts, Sha Qiang and I have been trying our best to channel the power of the origin of the Laws to the grand guardian formation. Only then can west until now." The Sand Snake Empress said. The Sand Qiang she spoke of was the newly promoted Half-step Heavenly God Realm expert of the Sand Snake Race. At this moment, the Sand Snake Empress'' heart had calmed down a lot. It was more about her anger towards the Sand Bugs Race and the Sand Dragon Race.


    Kong Yun nodded and said, "Remove the formation."


    "What?!"


    Kong Yun''s words undoubtedly shocked everyone present. There was no need to use words to express the horrors of the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. When the enemy had more Half-step Heavenly Gods than him, even if it was just one more, the oue of the battle was already determined.


    Only the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng had no surprise on their faces. No matter what Kong Yun did, they would not be surprised.


    Kong Yun nodded, indicating that he was not joking.


    "However, there are only three half-step Empyrean Gods now. To go out like this is to die!" Sha Pojun said. Although he had a certain understanding of Kong Yun''sbat strength, he did not think that Kong Yun would be able to face a half-step Heavenly God Realm expert head-on.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t be so arrogant as to think that he could defeat the Half-step Heavenly God Realm, but he had his own ns in mind.


    "Your Majesty, as long as the three of you dy three half-step Empyrean Gods, I am confident that I will heavily injure the other one. At that time, the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race will be defeated!" Kong Yun swore.


    The Sand Snake Empress gritted her teeth. If she stayed there for a long time, she would definitely lose. Rather than just sit there and wait for death, she might as well believe Kong Yun''s words and gamble.


    "Sha Qiang, withdraw the n protection array!" The Sandsnake Empress said firmly. A trace of killing intent surged in her eyes. She had already experienced enough of the increasing rampage between the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race over the years. Regardless of whether she was victorious or defeated today, she would definitely have a good battle.


    "Empress" Sha Qiang was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the Empress would actually listen to a brat''s words.


    "Hurry up and go!" The Sand Snake Empress said sternly. At this moment, she waspletely focused on fighting and didn''t want to hear any more nonsense.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the Sand Snake n''s grand defensive formation withdrew its might. Many experts from the Sand Bug n and the Sand Dragon n also appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others.


    "Sand Snake Empress, our two races both lost a half-step Empyrean God in the wastnd. Today, we are here to seek justice!" A person with a dragon face stood up and roared angrily. It was the n Chief of the Sand Dragon n. Cultivating a Half-step Heavenly God Realm cultivator was not just a waste of resources for a n.


    However, what he didn''t know was that their Half-step Heavenly God Realm experts had all died because of that unremarkable young man in front of him.


    The Sand Snake Empress was stunned for a moment. When she saw the Sandworm Race and the Sand Dragon Race attacking, she immediately activated the grand defensive formation. She did not know what had happened in the wastnd.


    Sha Pojun whispered in the Sand Snake Empress'' ears for a while, roughly exining what had happened in the wastnd. This caused the Sand Snake Empress to be extremely happy, and her gaze towards Kong Yun was filled with admiration.

 Volume 1 1050 Half-Step Heavenly God of Wisdom

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1050 Half-Step Heavenly God of Wisdom</h4>


    "Then how dare you ask the Sand Dragon n''s n Chief? Did you mobilize the Sandworm n to attack our Sandsnake n just to seek justice for the two half-step Empyrean Gods?" The Sand Snake Empress snorted coldly and asked back, her beautiful face unable to block her tyrannical side.


    "Haha, Sand Snake Empress, you clearly know why we''re here. Why do you still want to ask the same question? Why don''t youe back with me and we''ll take care of it. Perhaps I''ll consider letting your Sand Snake n go, hahaha!" The Sand Dragon n''s n Chiefughed wildly. Although the dragon was not a true dragon bloodline, it had inherited this point.


    The Sand Snake Empress'' expression changed, and her killing intent was evident.


    "Insult the Empress! Die!" Sha Pojun''s expression froze as he attacked the Sand Dragon n''s n Chief.


    The Sand Dragon n''s n Chief did not dare to be careless. The name of the War God of Sha Pojun was not for nothing. If he hadn''t been afraid of the strength of the Sand Dragon n all these years, he would have already swallowed up the Sand Serpent n. As his figure attacked, the Sand Dragon n''s n Chief''s expression froze as he hurriedly responded to the battle.


    Just as another half-step Heavenly God of the Sand Dragon n was about to help, Sha Qiang appeared in front of him with a yful smile on his face. He, who had just broken through to half-step Heavenly God because of the curse lifting, was eager to fight against people of the same realm!


    "Haha, it''s really wonderful. However, Sand Snake Empress, you seem to have forgotten about our existence." A slightly feminine voice rang out. Kong Yun and the others looked over and knew that it should be a member of the Sandworm Race.


    However, the humanbat abilities of the Sandworm Race were not strong. This was also the reason why the Sandworm Army and Sha Qiang took the initiative to wee the Sanddragon Race. Although the Sandsnake Empress had a noble status in the Sandsnake Race, her strength was inferior to the Sandworm Army.


    "A few bugs, why should I put them in my eyes?"


    Before the Czar Empress could speak, Kong Yun stepped forward and revealed a disdainful smile. After saying that, he spread out his words, revealing a look of disdain.


    "Kid, what did you say?!"


    "Am I wrong? Looking at your looks, it''s really disgusting." Kong Yun revealed a look of disdain. In fact, he did not me Kong Yun for his poisonous mouth. The appearance of the Sandworm Race was truly unttering.


    "You''re courting death!" A High God of the Sandworm Race roared. A barren force suddenly appeared behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and clenched his right hand. The Sandworm Race expert immediately revealed a look of horror because he realized that his strength had stopped behind Kong Yun and was unable to move at all.


    "Ants, you also want to use your mantis as a carriage?!" Kong Yun''s tyrannical aura leaked out from his side and formed a Heavenly Dao Sword Intent with his palm. A sword light swept out and directly pierced through the chest of the Sandworm Race''s High God.


    "So scary!" Almost all of the Sandworm Race experts at the High God Realm were new to life, and Kong Yun''s fool could tell that he hadn''t used all of his strength. Otherwise, the consequences wouldn''t have been so simple.


    "Emperor Demon God Liefeng, deal with these people together with the Sandsnake n''s brothers. I''ll deal with a half-step Empyrean God!" Kong Yun said.


    "What?!" The Emperor Demon God and Liefeng were both puzzled. They had thought that Kong Yun was confident that the Sand Snake Empress would be able to get rid of a half-step Empyrean God under the joint efforts of the three of them. However, Kong Yun had told the two of them to ignore him, which confused the two of them.


    Kong Yun nodded, the determination in his eyes unwavering.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, but instantly nodded. No matter where or when, they would choose to believe Kong Yun.


    A smile appeared on his face. Kong Yun''s gaze was fixed on a half-step Empyrean God of the Sandworm Race besides the Patriarch. He could feel Kong Yun''s gaze. The half-step Empyrean God was also looking at Kong Yun with a look of provocation. He could tell that although hisbat strength was extraordinary, he had never reached the half-step Empyrean God realm. As long as he did note into contact with the source of Laws, he would be filled with ants in his eyes.


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched as a milky white halo lit up on his chest, and he used the Carefree Movement Technique to the extreme.


    An afterimage shed by, and Kong Yun instantly appeared in front of the Sandworm Race expert. The golden battle armor was activated, and the Heaven-shattering Sword was held in his hand. Kong Yun did not hesitate and drew his sword horizontally.


    Kong Yun''s speed was so fast that the Sandworm Race expert didn''t react for a moment. However, he still disyed a powerful instinctive reaction that belonged to the half-step Heavenly God Realm. His head shed slightly, and Heavenly Dao Sword Intent swept across his shoulder. Green blood slowly dripped down, and Kong Yun almost chopped off his head.


    Kong Yun didn''t feel the slightest bit disappointed after failing his sword strike. If he really managed to deal with a half-step Empyrean God so easily, then that would be a real joke.


    On the other side, the Sandsnake Empress and the Sandworm n''s n Chief were already standing together. The two of them were indistinguishable for a moment. As for the Sandsnake n led by Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, they were surrounded by thebined forces of the two ns. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s battle prowess wasn''t at a disadvantage.


    The victory or defeat of this battle was entirely in Kong Yun''s hands. As long as Kong Yun lost and the half-step Empyrean God in front of him made his move, then this battle would basically be dered over.


    "Brat, I admit that you are amazing, but you must know the difference between you and the Half-step Heavenly God!" The Sandworm Race expert said coldly. At this moment, the injury on his shoulder had stopped, but the humiliation in his heart was rising!


    "Someone once said that to me. Guess what happened to him afterwards." Kong Yun refused to budge. He held the The Sky Shattering Sword in his hand and looked at the Sandworm Race expert from afar. His aura was not at a disadvantage at all.


    "Smart tongue, die for me!" The killing intent of the Sandworm Race experts surged, and boundless deste energy surrounded his body. Then, seeing his insect feet move, the deste energy turned into a gale and attacked Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile, and the milky white halo on his chest transformed into a wisp of swarthy ck.


    Behind Kong Yun, a slightly enchanting grey-ck gas rose up. At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes were as grey as a god of death, as if he wanted to take away all life force. It was precisely the power of the Heart of Death!


    The Heart of Death pierced through the Barren Qi and enveloped the body of the Sandworm Race expert. The Sandworm Race expert was stunned for a moment. He felt that the strength in his body was constantly weakening. Although it was notrge, it could be found.


    It must be Kong Yun''s ck gas. The Sandworm Race expert decided to kill Kong Yun first, so everything would be settled.


    Kong Yun was not stupid. He was definitely unable to fight head-on against half-step Empyrean Gods. Every time he waved his Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, Kong Yun would use the power of the Heart of Space to escape a certain distance.


    As time passed, it was extremely difficult for Sha Pojun and the others, both at the half-step Heavenly God Realm, to determine the oue of the battle, let alone kill them.


    However, Kong Yun''s smile grew brighter and brighter as time passed. The death aura slowly corroded the Sandworm Race expert. At this moment, it was clear that the Sandworm Race expert''s speed had slowed down a lot.


    Sensing the changes in his body, the expression on the faces of the Sandworm Race experts became even more unsightly.


    "You have the guts to fight me head-on!"


    As a half-step Heavenly God Realm cultivator, he had participated in countless battles. How could he not know that as long as Kong Yun was dragged down, he would win? What he said was just a fluke in his heart. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to really fight him.


    But the next second, Kong Yun really appeared in front of him. However, a bad premonition actually sprouted in his heart.


    "Satisfy you!" Kong Yun said indifferently. The smile at the corner of his mouth was fascinating. In the next moment, Kong Yun raised his right arm and a ray of light shed. It was precisely the source of the Laws that the artifact spirit had suppressed in Kong Yun''s right arm!


    Kong Yun was using the origin of the Laws to activate the Void Burning Heaven me!


    "Boom!" The mes spread out, and the zing temperature made the desert even hotter. Needless to say, the Void Heaven Burning me was terrifying, but it was still a half-step Heavenly God Realm. With Kong Yun''s strength, it was difficult to activate the true power of the Void Heaven Burning me. However, the source of the Laws hidden in his right arm was Kong Yun''s true trump card!


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with horror. The rage of the Void Heaven Burning me that he had activated with the Source of Laws hadpletely exceeded his expectations.


    "Go!" Kong Yun shouted loudly as the Void Heaven Burning me transformed into a ck and white ball of me that smashed straight at the Sandworm Race expert!


    The Sandworm Race expert wanted to use his movement technique to escape, but the expression on his face suddenly became terrified. Because there was a power in his body that had already invaded his meridians, it was already extremely difficult to move!


    The Void Burning Heaven me swept past, and the Sandworm Race''s half-step Heavenly God''s body fell!


    Shocked. At this moment, all the gazes on the battlefield were on Kong Yun. The Sand Snake Empress revealed an even more excited expression. This young man in front of her had truly created another miracle!


    The shock on the face of the Sandworm n''s n Chief, who had been fighting against the Sandsnake Empress, was even harder to conceal. He had been waiting for his nsmen to help him, but unexpectedly ¡­ the result was actually like this.


    "Old Sand Dragon, do you want to fight again?" Sha Pojun threw away the Sand Dragon n''s n Chief with a magical seal andughed maniacally. He felt indescribably happy in his heart.


    The Sand Dragon n''s n Chief''s expression twitched slightly. At this moment, the difference in strength had already be small. Furthermore, what he saw in Kong Yun''s eyes was still determination. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of retreat in his heart.


    "Humph! Let''s go!" The Sand Dragon n''s n Chief snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, he took away all the trembling Sand Dragon nsmen from the Sand Snake n. Seeing this scene, the Sand Insect n''s n Chief was unable to say anything. Fortunately, you left. I have lost a half-step Heavenly God!


    However, he was still the leader of the Sand Dragon n. Without the help of the Sand Dragon n, it was only a matter of minutes before the Sand Serpent n wanted to ughter all of his Sand Serpent n members. Thinking of this, he no longer loved to fight and left the Sand Serpent n''s chassis with his nsmen.


    "Haha, have a good time, have a good time!" Sha Pojun''s figurended first and patted Kong Yun''s shoulder heavily. The Sand Snake''s feet had been suppressed by the two races for hundreds of years. Today''s battle hadpletely relieved the resentment in his chest.


    Kong Yun pursed his lips and smiled. If it weren''t for that spatial source, then things would be really dangerous.

 Volume 1 1051 Punishment Elder

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1051 Punishment Elder</h4>


    "Your Majesty, War God Shatterer, after the journey to the wastnd and today''s battle, the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race should no longer be able to threaten you for a short period of time." Kong Yun said with a smile. He was still very happy to be able to help the Sandsnake n.


    The Sand Snake Empress and Sha Pojun exchanged a nce. The person they thought of as a spy back then was now the hero of his entire Sand Snake n. It was inevitable that things would get a little dramatic.


    As night fell, the Sand Snake Empress arranged a banquet for Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God Lie Feng in the main hall of the Sand Snake Race. Although there was ack of food in this barrennd, it was still something that the Sand Snake Race could provide for arge n like the Sand Snake Race.


    At the banquet, Sha Pojun continuously drank with Kong Yun and told him about Kong Yun as a spy of the Sandworm Race, causing everyone tough wildly.


    After three rounds of drinking, the Sand Snake Empress walked to the center of the hall. Her graceful smile was extremely charming. Everyone, including Kong Yun and the others, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Today, my Sandsnake Race forced the Sandworm Race and the Sanddragon Race to retreat. Thanks to our human friend, I hereby announce that Kong Yun will be our Sandsnake Race''s Punishment Elder in the future. Seeing him is like seeing me!" The Sand Snake Empress said as she looked at Kong Yun and waited for his answer.


    Kong Yun was immediately stunned. Before this, he had no idea.


    "Your Majesty, how can I, He De? This punishment elder is too important to a n. I''m afraid Kong Yun is not qualified." Kong Yun cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    Kong Yun''s tactful refusal surprised the Sand Snake Empress. In her heart, she hoped that Kong Yun could stay in the Sand Snake Race to help her dominate this barrennd. This was also the result of her discussion with Sand Snake Army.


    One had to know that the power of the Punishment Elders in a n was so great that they could even bepared to the n leader. The bargaining chips offered by the Sandsnake n could not be said to be unattractive. However, Kong Yun was not determined to do so. The moment he found out about the identity of his chosen son, Kong Yun had no other choice.


    Seeing that the Sandsnake Empress''s expression was somewhat ugly, Kong Yun quickly came to an end. "Your Majesty, I, Kong Yun, am definitely not the kind of person who betrayed my faith. If the Sandsnake Race uses me in the future, as long as I, Kong Yun, am still alive, I will definitelye to help."


    Kong Yun''s gaze was very clear as he spoke his mind.


    The Sand Snake Empress sighed and looked at Sha Pojun, who was sitting on the seat, revealing a hint of helplessness.


    "Hahaha, Empress, it seems like I''ve guessed correctly. A genius like Kong Yun has to fly in the Nine Heavens at regr intervals. The God Realm is what he wants to pursue. We''re just wasting his talent by leaving him here." Sha Pojunughed wildly as he came to Kong Yun''s side and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Kong Yun also nced at Sha Pojun. Although Sha Pojun''s words weren''t meant to raise him, Kong Yun still sounded a little embarrassed.


    The Sand Snake Empress smiled bitterly. "This is the token of our Sand Snake n''s Honorary Punishment Elder. You may not stay in the Sand Snake n, but you still enjoy the rights that Honorary Elder deserves."


    Kong Yun looked at the golden token in the Sand Snake Empress'' hand. There was still a bit of barren energy lingering on it. His face couldn''t help but twitch. The Sand Snake n had done their utmost for him.


    This time, Kong Yun did not refuse. He took the token and bowed deeply to all the Sand Snake nsmen. No one from the Sand Snake n objected to this matter. Everyone believed that Kong Yun deserved his reputation!


    The following banquet was even happier. The wine of the Sandsnake Race was very strange. The power of Laws could not be neutralized at all. Everyone was drunk and celebrated the day the Sandsnake Race had been proud of for a hundred years.


    The next morning, Kong Yun opened his sleepy eyes. With the aid of this drunkenness, Kong Yun, who had been cultivating instead of sleeping at night, had a rare good night''s sleep.


    Kong Yun sniffled. Why was there a stench? Turning around, a ck line appeared on Kong Yun''s face. Beside his face was the Emperor Demon God''s stripped feet.


    Kong Yun had seen a lot of disgusting things, but he couldn''t help but feel a trace of nausea. He jumped up and pped the Emperor Demon God lying on the ground.


    Kong Yun''s p blurred the Emperor Demon God. He stood up in a daze, his eyes still a little blurry.


    "How long has it been since you washed your feet?" Kong Yun said with a look of disgust.


    The Emperor Demon God nced at his feet and understood what was going on. He rubbed his head awkwardly andughed foolishly.


    Kong Yunughed out loud when he saw this. The Emperor Demon God''s manner was somewhat adorable.


    "Where''s Lie Feng?" The Emperor Demon God asked. His gaze was constantly sweeping through the hall. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He swept his gaze around but didn''t see any trace of Lie Feng. He vaguely remembered that the Snake Empress, Sha Pojun, and the others had left the hall after the banquetst night, leaving only the three of them to sleep here.


    Together with the Emperor Demon God, the two of them walked out of the main hall and still didn''t see Lie Feng. Instead, they bumped into Sha Pojun , who was cultivating.


    "Kong Yun, you guys are awake. That friend of yours from the Phoenix n leftst night. Let me tell you not to worry and give this jade bottle to you before leaving in a hurry." Sha Pojun smiled and handed a fiery red jade bottle to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression became serious. Although Lie Feng was arrogant and didn''t like to talk, she had always acted calmly. This kind of thing had never happened before.


    He opened the jade bottle. Inside the jade bottle was a phoenix me left behind by Lie Feng. Kong Yun felt it for a moment. Perhaps because he had left in a hurry, Lie Feng did not leave any useful information in the inverted phoenix me.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was extremely conflicted. Lie Feng must have his own reasons for leaving alone, but in this destend, danger always existed, causing Kong Yun to be extremely worried.


    "He should have something important to do. Leaving this fire behind should be convenient for us to find after finishing the task. Let''s not think too much about it." Emperor Demon God patted Kong Yun on the shoulder and said. Actually, how could he not be worried?


    Kong Yun nodded. At this moment, he could only think like this. He also had one important thing to do, and that was to search for the Spring of Life! If the Heart of Life really existed in this barrennd, it would definitely be near the Spring of Life!


    "Battle God Pojun, I may have to leave the Sandsnake Race for a while." Kong Yun sped his fists and a heavy look appeared in his eyes. During this period of time, Kong Yun had already established a deep friendship with the people of the Sandsnake Race. Although they weren''t real humans, they were more sincere than the people of the Sandsnake Race who tricked him.


    War God Pojun was stunned for a moment. He knew that one day, but he didn''t expect to arrive so quickly.


    After reacting, Sha Pojun nodded, "Aren''t you going to say goodbye to the Empress?"


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "There''s no need to say goodbye. Please tell Her Majesty that I, Kong Yun, will definitelye back."


    Sha Pojun pondered for a moment, but he did not take these false gifts to heart, and then nodded his head. Seeing this, Kong Yun did not hesitate and leapt up with the Emperor Demon God. His figure disappeared from the spot.


    Kong Yun left a concealed corner. A beautiful figure looked in the direction Kong Yun left, tears flowing down his eyes.


    "If you reach the peak of perfection in the future, I will support you with my n''s strength!"


    Once again, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God had arrived ten thousand kilometers away from the territory of the Sand Snake Race. The two of them only followed the direction of the Pseudo-Heart of Life, but they didn''t know how much longer they would have to walk.


    "Stop!" Kong Yun suddenly stopped his silhouette and said, his expression extremely gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?!" The Emperor Demon God asked. This moment caused him to stagger.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment and said in an extremely low voice, "We''re going to find Lie Feng!"


    Along the way, Kong Yun always had a faint feeling of unease in his heart. He also had a faint premonition that this feeling of unease was rted to Lie Feng. Perhaps the Phoenix n''s Son of Heaven''s Choice had already had a hidden connection with the Phoenix n''s Son of Heaven''s Choice.


    "Where ¡­ where are we going to find this vast desert?" Emperor Demon God sighed and said.


    Kong Yun took out the jade bottle that Lie Feng had left for him. With a movement of his soul force, the phoenix me jumped out of the jade bottle.


    "If he can use this me to find us, we can naturally do the same."


    The Emperor Demon God nodded, his eyes revealing a trace of hope.


    Kong Yun tried to use his soul force to touch the Phoenix me, but he felt a slight stinging pain. After all, the Phoenix me was a zing me. Even Kong Yun had to be careful.


    Although this phoenix me had left Lie Feng''s body, there were still countless connections between the two. Otherwise, Lie Feng would not have left it behind to search for Kong Yun in the future.


    Deep into the mes, Kong Yun quickly formed a connection with the mes.


    "Lie Feng is not far from us, but ¡­"


    The Emperor Demon God was shocked, "But what?!"


    "But at this moment, Lie Feng''s aura feels very strange. Sometimes it is extremely high, sometimes it seems extremely weak, as if it is about to die." Kong Yun said with a frown, because all of this was too strange.


    The Emperor Demon God also revealed an anxious expression. He grabbed Kong Yun''s arm and let Kong Yun quickly lead the way to see what had happened. Kong Yun did not hesitate any longer, and the heart of space lit up. He forcefully tore open a spatial rift and drilled into it.


    Once again, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God scanned around. It was still a deste world. Furthermore, the two of them felt it with their soul power, not the slightest bit of the aura of a fierce phoenix.


    "How is this possible?" Kong Yun was shocked. That phoenix me was the one guiding him!


    "Did you find the wrong ce?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    Kong Yun shook his head. The Heart of Space definitely wouldn''t make a mistake. He was 120% sure of this!

 Volume 1 1052 Demons

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1052 Demons</h4>


    As the two of them descended, their expressions became very serious. They constantly observed their surroundings, trying to find some clues.


    However, after searching for a long time, the two of them were ashen-faced and didn''t find anything.


    "Kong Yun, try to raise the temperature of that phoenix me." Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned when the artifact spirit''s voice entered his sea of consciousness.


    Kong Yun immediately reacted and summoned a wisp of Heaven Burning Void me from his body to reinforce the Phoenix me! With the support of the Void Burning Heaven me, the aura of the phoenix me instantly rose.


    The burning temperature of the phoenix mes caused the surrounding space to be illusory. Kong Yun looked at this scene and revealed an unbelievable expression.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun asked. He felt that the space around him was slowly disappearing, and he and the Emperor Demon God had already arrived in another world. He could not feel the boundless barren energy from before.


    The two of them swept their gazes towards the surroundings. This world was extremely unfamiliar to them, as if it was very different from the space they usually stayed in. All of the spaces were shattered, spatial cracks everywhere, and there was a faint murderous aura in the air.


    "Follow me. Don''t be rash." Kong Yun said cautiously. He used the Heart of Space to wrap his body around the Emperor Demon God''s body. Otherwise, just these spatial rifts could easily shatter their bodies if they were not careful.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded his head, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Do you feel it?" Kong Yun asked, startling the Emperor Demon God.


    "This space should be simr to the God Realm." Kong Yun said indifferently. Although he had never been to the God Realm before, the tenacity of this space was definitely not something that could bepared to the Divine Dao. Otherwise, these spatial rifts would not be terrifying to the extreme.


    "Strange, what kind of ce is this?" Kong Yun said anxiously. Lie Feng was definitely here, but everything happened so suddenly that Kong Yun had no choice but to be careful.


    The speed of the two of them wasn''t fast, and it could even be described as the speed of a turtle. Until the two of them entered a huge open space filled with corpses!


    "This ¡­ this ¡­" The Emperor Demon God looked at the mountains of corpses piled up in the empty space. How could his heart be described as shocked? Kong Yun was also staring ahead. Although their hands were also stained with a lot of blood, this was the first time they had seen such a scene.


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~" The cold wind swept across their skin, causing the two of them to tremble. It was impossible to say that there was no fear in their hearts.


    Stamping their feet, they forcefully bolstered their courage. One of their feet stepped into the open space. Just as their other footnded, a hint of trance shed across their faces. Immediately after, the scene in front of them changed drastically.


    These piles of bones seemed to have been reborn, They all grew their own flesh and blood, Above the nine heavens, True dragons soar, The dragon roar echoed through the nine heavens. The wild forest was filled with an iparable killing aura. The tiger roar shook the heavens. The ten thousand foot tall human ape had a body like a rhinoceros. There was even a human expert standing on top of the mountain with a sharp sword in his hand. The two witnessed a stunning visual impact in just a few fifteen minutes.


    The two of them returned to reality with another sh in their eyes. The shocking images disappearedpletely just now, and the ice-cold white bones were still in front of them.


    "These ¡­ can''t be the remains of those major powers, right?" Kong Yun said, trembling slightly. One had to know that in the scene before his eyes, every single one of them could be said to be heaven-destroying and earth-destroying existences. Just what kind of power could cause these people to die here?


    In the next moment, Kong Yun''s face was filled with horror, because he could feel the aura of the fierce phoenix!


    "Lie Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Emperor Demon God asked anxiously, but he did not receive any response. After saying that, Emperor Demon God walked forward, but was blocked by a fiery red light barrier.


    "This is the self-protection of his bloodline. It''s very difficult for people outside to enter."


    "What should we do? I don''t think he''s doing well." Emperor Demon God said with a serious expression.


    "Yes, we must find a way to enter, otherwise he will be in danger." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he began to observe carefully.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared beside the two of them. "There seems to be something wrong with his soul, but I don''t know why it''s like this."


    "Soul?"


    "That''s right, it''s the soul. I''m just afraid that if we forcefully enter, it will have a negative impact on him." The Tool Spirit touched his chin and said.


    "Let''s take a look first. If the situation continues to deteriorate, we must go in." At this point, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God walked to the side and began to observe carefully.


    Not long after, Lie Feng''s life force did not change, but his soul force began to slowly decline.


    "If this continues, he will die." Emperor Demon God said anxiously. Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded, "Yes, we must go in, otherwise Lie Feng''s life will be in danger." After saying that, Kong Yun walked to the light shield and observed it carefully.


    ''"This formation is naturally formed by your bloodline. One is to use brute force. The other is to forcefully tear open the light screen with the formation. After that, you can enter. The light screen still exists, but it does not affect your movements. However, it is more difficult to set it up and requires a longer time."


    "How long is it?"


    "With your strength, it will take about two hours. ording to the consumption of Lie Feng''s soul power, time is simply not allowed."


    "What if you add me?" Kong Yun had no choice but to take a risk for Lie Feng''s safety.


    "That way, our time will be reduced by half and we will have time to save Lie Feng. However, you should know that the failure rate will also increase."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun hesitated, not knowing what to choose.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God said, "Set up the formation first. If you can''t, then forcefully break through the formation."


    "That''s the only way." Kong Yun thought for a moment and began to prepare the formation.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he was carefully studying the formation, grasping the secret of the formation, and increasing the sess rate of the formation.


    About fifteen minutester, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "Let''s begin. There''s not much time left." After that, Kong Yun and the artifact spirit began to set up the formation together, while the Emperor Demon God waited quietly outside.


    In about fifteen minutes, Kong Yun and the Tool Spiritpleted the formation. "Let''s begin. Don''t waste time." After saying that, Kong Yun began to use the formation.


    The formation emitted a white energy thatnded on the screen. With the input of energy, a ripple began to appear on the screen. Soon after, a small crack appeared. "It''s effective." The Emperor Demon Godughed. This meant that the memory rate of saving Lie Feng had increased.


    Shortly after, Lie Feng opened the seat that could amodate one person. Kong Yun nodded towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God jumped in and Kong Yun followed closely into the room.


    After Kong Yun entered, the crack slowly closed. At the same time, the formation Kong Yun set up exploded and disappeared into space.


    "He''s gone? How are we going to get out?" The Emperor Demon God pointed at the formation and then at himself.


    "Let''s talk about saving someone firstter." After saying that, Kong Yun merged his soul power into Lie Feng''s body. He discovered that there were two strands of soul power in Lie Feng''s body. One of them was Lie Feng''s and the other was filled with evil aura. "This seems to be a demon." After saying that, Kong Yun carefully felt that it was indeed a member of the demon race.


    "Then what should we do next?" Emperor Demon God said anxiously.


    "Using the Void Burning Heaven me, he is the nemesis of the soul." The Tool Spirit said slowly, "Remember, you must be careful not to hurt Lie Feng''s soul. Otherwise, everything will be in vain." Kong Yun nodded solemnly before closing his eyes.


    At this moment, the Void Burning Heaven me appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. He pushed his hands and the mes flew onto Lie Feng''s body. Lie Feng''s body trembled, and then there was no movement.


    When they first entered Lie Feng''s body, they were stubbornly resisted by the mes in Lie Feng''s body. "No, we can''t do this. If this continues, the crack in the body will explode." After that, Kong Yun slowly withdrew the mes and poured them into the Void Burning Heaven me from the other side of Lie Feng''s body. At the same time, he pushed the mes in Lie Feng''s body to the other side of his body and let them leave his brain.


    Everything went very smoothly for Kong Yun. The mes in Lie Feng''s body weren''t as strong as Kong Yun''s. He saw Kong Yun''s mes slowly retreat. Thest time, Kong Yun entered from all around his body, leaving them nowhere to retreat. In the end, that situation was created.


    Immediately after, Kong Yun transmitted the Spiritual Fire to his brain. Kong Yun then released his soul power and entered Lie Feng''s mind.


    "There''s another tonic. This soul is much purer than the one just now. The heavens are truly looking after me." The demonsughed loudly.


    "I think you''re thinking too much. You alone can''t kill me." Hearing this, the demon''s expression changed and heughed loudly, "Are you joking? It''s ridiculous that a half-step Empyrean God''s soul can kill me."


    At this moment, Lie Feng appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Why are you here? Hurry up and leave. He used to be a God King level expert." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression froze, but he didn''t show any signs of fear.


    "It''s fine. He can''t do anything to me. Are you alright?"


    "Not bad. I was consumed a little bit by this demon. I will cultivate in the future. The current problem is the demon in front of me. As long as I solve it, things will be easy to say." Kong Yunughed.


    "Leave it to me." Seeing Kong Yun''s confident expression, Lie Feng felt an inexplicable sense of trust in her heart.

 Volume 1 1053 Advancing to Half-Step Heavenly God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1053 Advancing to Half-Step Heavenly God</h4>


    "I really don''t know who gave you the confidence." The Devil Cultivator said with a smile, his face full of disdain.


    "You''ll know next, but I want to know why you''re here."


    It was impossible for a Divine King toe to the Divine Dao, but this Phoenix and Devil Cultivator were both at the Divine King Realm, and Kong Yun was surprised to see them here.


    Hearing this, the Devil Cultivator sighed. "It''s not that old Phoenix is willing to trade her life for mine. She wants to drag me to death, but how can I be killed so easily? Thousands of calctions have never imagined that I would leave a hand behind and eventually be reborn on his descendants. If he were to resurrect now, he would also be angered to death." At this point, the Devil Cultivatorughed loudly.


    "It''s not like God Kings can''t enter the Divine Dao, how could you ¡­"


    "Little fellow, do you think this ce is still a Divine Dao? This ce has long since disappeared. This is only a small world in space. It is not a Divine Dao at all."


    "Small world? Isn''t this the Divine Dao?" After saying that, Kong Yun''s face was shocked.


    "It can''t be said to be a small world. This is just a world that was shattered during the battle. This ce is just a fragment."


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened, "Shattering the world?"


    "These are not things you can imagine. Now, you should obediently cook for me." Just as he was about to make a move, the Devil Cultivator''s eyes widened. "You still have a soul in your body. This soul is very powerful, but it doesn''t have any attack ability. It can''t do any harm to me."


    At this time, the Tool Spirit walked out and looked at the Devil Cultivator in front of him. "Are you also from that era?"


    "Looks like you too. It''s really not easy. It''s really not easy to meet people of the same generation here." The Devil Cultivatorughed loudly. Clearly, the three souls in front of him were very satisfied.


    "Do it. His soul power can be left to you to take your soul a step further." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Let me send you away." Kong Yun waved his hand and the Void Burning Heaven me appeared in front of Kong Yun. "I wonder if you like this gift or not." After Kong Yun finished speaking, heughed wretchedly.


    The Devil Cultivator was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. What his soul feared the most was this kind of me, especially a Spiritual Fire like Kong Yun.


    "How did you get this?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Go at ease. I hope you can meet your old friend on the other side." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and the mes flew to the Demon Cultivator''s side, sealing his path. "It''s impossible to escape."


    Kong Yun exerted his strength and let out a miserable scream. Not long after, the sound gradually dissipated, and the aura of the demon disappeared. At the same time, a pure soul force floated in his mind.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and his soul force flew into Kong Yun''s body, disappearing.


    "We''re going out first. Wake up quickly, or the Emperor Demon God will die of anxiety." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and left.


    Kong Yun''s soul power returned to his body. The first thing he did was to put the me back into his body and open his eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What do you say." Kong Yun smiled and then looked at Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng did not open her eyes. Instead, her aura began to rise, and her speed was extremely fast.


    "Not good. He wants to break through to Half-step Heavenly God. Hurry up and leave this ce."


    "How do I get out? There''s still a light shield outside." Just as the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, the light barrier automatically opened.


    "Hurry up and leave." After that, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God flew into the distance and quietly looked at Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng returned to her original body and let out a long cry. The mes on her body emitted outwards, causing the surrounding temperature to rise by a lot.


    Suddenly, Lie Feng''s aura increased rapidly. He suddenly arrived at Half-step Heavenly God, and then stopped.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with dark clouds, apanied by thunder and lightning that shook the heavens.


    Lie Feng looked at the sky without any fear. Instead, she flew towards Lie Yun. Halfway through, a lightning tribtion descended. Lie Feng spat out a me from her mouth, wanting to block it. In an instant, she was broken by the lightning tribtion andnded on Lie Feng''s body.


    Lie Feng''s body trembled, and then he shouted loudly andnded on the ground.


    After the lightning disappeared, Lie Feng slowly stood up and looked at the sky with an untamed aura in her eyes.


    "Half-step Heavenly God''s lightning tribtion is so terrifying. It really has the aura of destroying heaven and earth."


    "Yeah, you have to prepare well in the future. Your lightning tribtion will only be stronger than this, not weaker, understand?"


    The Emperor Devil God''s eyes widened, "Why?" Kong Yun smiled and remained silent. Of course, the bloodline from ten thousand years ago reminded Kong Yun. This, the Emperor Demon God''s bloodline power was extremely strong. He could catch up with Phoenix, or even be slightly stronger than Phoenix. After all, this was a rare bloodline.


    The Emperor Demon God didn''t say anything when he saw Kong Yun like this. He continued to ce his gaze on Lie Feng.


    As Kong Yun and the other two spoke, the second bolt of lightningnded on the cracked body. Lie Feng did not resist this time, but allowed the bolt of lightning tond on his body.


    "Isn''t this good for him?"


    ''"Phoenix''s body is very strong. They need heavenly lightning training very much. Only in this way can the body of the crack grow up as quickly as possible and strengthen their own strength." The Emperor Demon God nodded when he heard this.


    "Remember, try your best to do the same in the future. After all, your bloodline power needs to be developed." The Emperor Demon God nodded, "I won''t lose to this mixed-haired bird." The Emperor Demon God had a tough expression on his face.


    As thunder descended, Lie Feng gritted her teeth and persisted bitterly, slowly tempering her body during this process.


    Finally, thest bolt of heavenly lightning descended. Lie Feng''s expression changed slightly when she saw this bolt of heavenly lightning. With a loud roar, the Phoenix True Fire was released and charged towards the heavenly lightning.


    Immediately, the two forces emitted a heaven-shaking sound in the air.


    However, Lie Feng''s attack did notpletely resist the lightning tribtion. The remaining strengthnded on Lie Feng''s body. Lie Feng finally spat out a mouthful of blood and his aura became extremely weak.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God wanted to go in and save him, but Kong Yun stopped him. "If you go, you will attract the attention of the lightning tribtion. That way, you will be even more miserable. Don''t worry, he won''t die." When the Emperor Demon God heard this, he stopped where he was and waited quietly.


    Not long after, the lightning power on Lie Feng''s body disappeared. Lie Feng heaved a sigh of relief and fainted.


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun immediately flew to Lie Feng''s side. After examining it carefully, they found that there was no danger to their lives, so they immediately eased up.


    Kong Yun extracted his life force from his body and slowly injected it into Lie Feng''s body. As Kong Yun injected it, Lie Feng''s condition gradually improved.


    Two hourster, Lie Feng slowly woke up. When she saw Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun beside her, she smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. We''re brothers." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "You''re too unreasonable. You came here alone without telling us. If Kong Yun and I hadn''t arrived in time, your life would have been in danger." Emperor Demon God said with a serious expression.


    Looking at this expression, Lie Feng''s heart warmed up. "When you guys were drinking, I suddenly felt a familiar feeling in my heart. This feeling made me unable to sit down. Seeing the two of you, I didn''t disturb you and came out alone."


    "I came here unknowingly. Seeing the corpse of our Phoenix n''s ancestor, I was very happy. In the blink of an eye, I began to absorb it. At this moment, I ignored the dangers around me and allowed the demons to take advantage of the situation to create such a situation." After saying that, Lie Fengughed self-deprecatingly.


    "What exactly did you get here?" Emperor Demon God asked curiously.


    "I have obtained the blood essence of my ancestors here. There is a pure energy inside, and many of the Phoenix n''s unique skills have already been lost." "I always thought Kong Yun''s luck was pretty good, but I didn''t expect you to be so good." The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were filled with envy.


    "When did you be like this? If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    The Emperor Demon God stretched out his hand and said, "Don''t, I can''t use what I don''t want." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he walked to the side.


    "This is also a blessing in disguise. Although we have experienced danger, we have sessfully broken through. We have made a huge leap in strength." Lie Feng nodded.


    At this moment, Kong Yun looked at Phoenix''s corpse and said, "He should be buried in peace. Lie Feng, please put away Senior. Don''t let him wander in the wild again. Let him return to the Phoenix n." Lie Feng nodded, walked to Phoenix''s side, bowed, waved her hand, and put the old Phoenix into her spatial ring.


    "Since everything here has beenpleted, let''s go." After that, Kong Yun and the others walked towards the Spring of Life.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry on the way. As he rushed forward, he cultivated and allowed Lie Feng''s strength to stabilize at the half-step Empyrean God Realm.


    While Lie Feng was stabilizing her strength, she was also cultivating the secret arts left behind by her ancestors.


    When he was halfway there, Kong Yun suddenly stopped and said, "Why don''t we practice?" Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God became interested, and then he went back to his original state.


    "The two of you are so strong. Didn''t I look for trouble when I fought you?" Emperor Demon God said with a bitter face.


    "Let''s fight together. Only in this way can we find our own shorings and improve our own." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God nodded. Lie Feng was naturally very happy. After all, he had recently practiced a lot of secret techniques, so it was time to test the power of the secret techniques.


    At this moment, Kong Yun walked to the side and said, "Practice the Emperor Demon God first. Let me see if the Emperor Demon God has been cking off recently." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God smiled bitterly before turning his attention to Lie Feng.


    "You''re wee. Come, let me see what a half-step Empyrean God is capable of." The Emperor Demon God immediately activated his mad demon physique and rushed towards Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng naturally knew where the Emperor Demon God''s might was. She immediately retreated backwards. At the same time, her two wings shed with dazzling red light. "Be careful, Phoenix sh!" Two rays of light flew out from Lie Feng''s wings and shot straight towards the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression changed slightly. He cleverly dodged the two attacks and then headed towards Lie Feng.

 Volume 1 1054 Deal With Hydra

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1054 Deal With Hydra</h4>


    "That''s right, your reaction speed is quite fast, but you won''t have a chance next. Phoenix Second sh." Another ray of light flew over. This time, it was much more powerful than before. At the same time, there was also a soul attack on it. If it was knocked down, it would be extremely ufortable.


    Right at this moment, Emperor Demon God''s body paused. He took out his Demon God Sword and said, "Demon God has descended." A sword light shot towards the crack.


    With a bang, two forces exploded in the air, creating monstrous waves.


    After everything disappeared, Lie Feng and the Emperor Demon God stood opposite each other. A drop of blood flowed out from the corner of the Emperor Demon God''s mouth. Lie Feng was fine and her expression was very good.


    "Emperor Demon God, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Lie Feng smiled and walked towards the Emperor Demon God.


    "I thought I couldn''t beat you." The Emperor Demon God had a gloomy expression on his face. Then, he sat down on the ground and began to recover.


    "After all, I am one realm higher than you. Otherwise, what would happen?" Lie Feng said with a smile.


    When the Emperor Demon God heard this, he opened his eyes and said, "You still have some conscience." And then continued to recover.


    "Next, let me test your strength." Kong Yun walked over to Lie Feng and asked, "Do you need to recover?"


    "No need, I want to see how strong you are." Afterwards, Lie Feng made preparations for the battle.


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. "Let me show you another way of fighting." Kong Yun roared loudly. The Dragon Ape Staff appeared in his hand, and the power of the metal Laws circted around him. At the same time, it emitted a golden light, making Kong Yun look like a war god.


    "Come on." Lie Feng shouted and flew towards Kong Yun.


    The two of them met in the air. Kong Yun''s Dragon Ape Staff and Lie Feng''s ws were constantly colliding. At the same time, Lie Feng''s wings were constantly swinging back and forth, extremely sharp.


    The two of them didn''t make any moves, they just kept shing.


    As soon as he came into contact with it, Kong Yun felt a tremendous force pouring into his body, causing him to feel extremely ufortable. He had no choice but to slowly retreat and use this method to remove Lie Feng''s power.


    The two of them didn''t know how many moves they were right. Lie Feng had always been suppressing Kong Yun, so it seemed that Kong Yun didn''t have any ability to resist.


    After that, Kong Yun and Lie Feng separated, "Come, let me see where the difference in strength between the two of us lies."


    Then Kong Yun roared loudly. The Heavenly Dao Sword appeared in his hand. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent slowly gathered. At the same time, Lie Feng''s fire power also slowly gathered. In an instant, it reached a high level.


    "Come on." Kong Yun shouted loudly. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent rushed straight towards Lie Feng. Lie Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and the Phoenix Second sh instantly shot out.


    The two forces collided in the air. Bang! They exploded in an instant and scattered all around. Just like rain, they slowly fell from the sky.


    The Emperor Demon God also opened his eyes at this moment. He looked at the attacks of the two of them and frowned. "Is this still a human?" Then, he closed his eyes and continued to recover.


    This time, the two of them were on par. However, Kong Yun knew that their strengths were very different. When they reached Half-step Heavenly God, he would not face you head-on. He could kill him in terms of strength alone. Therefore, he had to be careful when he saw Half-step Heavenly God. Although he could resist a few times, he could not be reckless.


    After finishing this move, Kong Yun waved his hand, "Stop fighting, stop fighting, admit defeat." After that, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged like the Emperor Demon God and began to recover his strength.


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, Lie Feng smiled, sat down, and began to recover.


    Not long after, the three of them stood up and said, "It''s been long enough. Let''s go to the Spring of Life." After that, the three of them set out on their way.


    "Spring of Life!" The Emperor Demon God said excitedly. After searching for so long, he finally found the Spring of Life. This also meant that the true Heart of Life was not far from here.


    Kong Yun''s eyes also glowed with a trace of scorching heat. The sparkling and translucent life force inside gave off an inexplicable sense offort, as if his entire body was filled with endless power.


    "Human, retreat!"


    Kong Yun was about to go forward to retrieve some of the Springs of Life when an explosive aura sent Kong Yun flying, followed by a hoarse voice.


    Kong Yun straightened his body, his expression slightly annoyed.


    Slowly, a huge vortex formed in the center of the Spring of Life. Suddenly, the center of the vortex exploded and a huge figure appeared on the Spring of Life.


    "Hydra, isn''t this thing already extinct?" The Tool Spirit''s voice entered his sea of consciousness, appearing extremely shocked.


    "What do you mean." Kong Yun asked.


    "Hydra, survive with the help of its powerful vitality. It is an overlord level existence among snake-type divine beasts. Its intelligence is extraordinarily high and its temper is irritable. It is good at using water poison. This Hydra in front of you is truly at the early Heavenly God Realm!"


    A string of information was sent into Kong Yun''s sea of consciousness by the artifact spirit.


    "Heavenly God Realm!" Kong Yun was shocked. This was the first time he had seen a true Heavenly God Realm. Although he wasn''t a human, it caused a ripple in Kong Yun''s heart.


    "But this is the ninth level of the Divine Dao. How did the Heavenly God Realm appear?" Kong Yun immediately reacted and asked doubtfully, shouldn''t Heavenly God Realm experts be punished by the heavens and earth if they appeared in the divine way?


    The artifact spirit pondered for a moment before saying, "It should be that the power of the Spring of Life has concealed its aura. Or perhaps there is even more powerful life force beneath the Spring of Life than the Spring of Life!"


    Kong Yun nodded. This was the only exnation he coulde up with.


    The conversation between Kong Yun and the artifact spirit was long, but it was actuallypleted in an instant. At this moment, Kong Yun stared at the hydra, his battle intent rising. In fact, it was better to say that the hydra in front of him had nine bodies than nine heads, because the connection point between them was spread out at the tail.


    "Hydra, I think we can talk." Kong Yun smiled faintly.


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, both Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were stunned for a moment. Kong Yun actually wanted to talk to him?


    "Haha, there are actually people in this world who know my name. Human brat, what do you want to talk to this forum about?" The snake head in the middle of the hydra spoke, asionally revealing the snake letter in the snake''s mouth, as if it was trying to scare Kong Yun.


    "Let''s talk about how you''re going to be my contracted divine beast!" Kong Yun said word by word, his eyes still showing a trace of contempt. His movements were domineering.


    "Human, you''re courting death!"


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, the Hydra immediately exploded. The snake opened its mouth in the middle and a huge pir of water shot out.


    The first to react was Lie Feng. At this moment, he had already stepped into the Half-step Heavenly God Realm and was just using it to test his strength!


    The phoenix mes collided with the water column. After a few breaths of stalemate, ording tomon sense, it wouldn''t be a problem for Lie Feng to fight over the first rank, However, the qualitative difference between a half-step Heavenly God and a Heavenly God Realm was simply too difficult to ovee. In addition, the Hydra was originally an ancient vicious beast, so its talent might not be much lower than Lie Feng''s. However, the few breaths of time that Lie Feng persisted in had already given Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun enough time to withdraw from the Hydra''s attack range.


    Seeing Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God safe, Lie Feng''s figure shed and returned to Kong Yun''s side.


    "As expected" Kong Yun whispered, his smile bing even brighter.


    Kong Yun discovered that the most lethal attack of the Hydra''s Laws of Water was the power of life, and what he was least afraid of was the power of life.


    "Believe it or not, you can''t hurt me." Kong Yun sent a voice transmission to Hydra, his eyes shining with confidence.


    Snake Letter revealed that Hydra felt that he had been greatly provoked. He simply ignored Kong Yun and another pir of water flew out.


    Just as Lie Feng was about to stop him, Kong Yun stopped him with one hand. In the next moment, a dark ck light shed on his chest. A wisp of ck gas rose up beside the three of them. It was the death energy that Kong Yun had activated with the power of the Heart of Death!


    As the water pir attacked, Kong Yun ced his hands behind his back. He was dignified and did not panic at all. On the contrary, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng beside him had serious gazes and were ready to attack at any time.


    In the next moment, the water column arrived in front of the ck gas. A strange change urred. In Kong Yun''s eyes, the Qi of Death poured into the water column. Then, he saw that the water column seemed to have lost its strength and turned into ordinary water droplets that fell to the ground.


    Kong Yun had urately seen the power of the Laws of Life mixed in with the Hydra''s water column attack. Kong Yun used the Laws of Death to prate into it, and it just so happened to be in harmony with the Laws of Death. Although Hydra was at the Heavenly God Realm, his lifew relied on absorbing the outside world, and Kong Yun used the Heart of Death. This time, it just happened to make up for it.


    "I told you, you can''t hurt me. Besides, how long can you stay in this space?" Kong Yun ridiculed. When Kong Yun''s voice fell, the Hydra''s expression changed drastically.


    "How ¡­ how did you know?"


    "Relying on the power of the Heart of Life to avoid thews of heaven and earth, how long can youst?" A trace of cunning shed through Kong Yun''s eyes. Actually, Kong Yun was not sure if there really was a Heart of Life under the Spring of Life. He was only saying this to cheat the Hydra.


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, a trace of fear shed across Hydra''s face. Seeing this, Kong Yun was overjoyed. The Heart of Space was indeed here!


    "You ¡­ you''re the son of heaven?!" Hydra was stunned for a moment, then turned around to see Lie Feng beside Kong Yun. He was extremely shocked. This was not a secret for the Phoenix n to protect the chosen son of Heaven for generations, and Lie Feng was by Kong Yun''s side. This was the best proof.


    Kong Yun let out a faint smile. The Hydra''s intelligence was indeed very high. There was no need for him to lie to him. He nodded lightly.


    ''"You should have seen it as well. Although you are powerful, I already have the heart to die in my body. You can''t hurt me at all. I think that you won''t be able to stay in the outside world for long now." Kong Yun said indifferently.

 Volume 1 1055 Heart of Life in His Hand

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1055 Heart of Life in His Hand</h4>


    Nine-Headed Water Snake stood up, its snake eyes staring at Kong Yun, not knowing what it was thinking.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything more. He had already analyzed the pros and cons for him. Whether he was willing to follow him or not depended on his own choice.


    "Kong Yun, when did you be so bad?" The artifact spirit''s voice carried a hint of joy. Originally, he thought that Kong Yun would be in trouble if he encountered the Hydra. However, Kong Yun''s words at this moment revealed his status as the chosen son of the heavens. He undoubtedly increased his chips to the maximum. The artifact spirit could tell that the Hydra''s heart was shaken at this moment.


    "I can go with you, but I also have my own conditions." Hydra said.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. With the Hydra, he had gained a bargaining chip for entering the God Realm!


    "Tell me!" Kong Yun waved his sleeve and said. As long as it wasn''t too excessive, Kong Yun wouldn''t mind agreeing.


    Hydra pondered for a moment and said, "I only signed a contract with you, but not a master-servant rtionship. You can''t order me to do what I don''t want to do, unless one day Ipletely admit your strength."


    Kong Yun nodded. Hydra had his own pride. Kong Yun understood very well.


    "Sure."


    "Second, I want to absorb the power of the Laws of Life at all times. You must not be stingy."


    Kong Yun didn''t have any objections to this. As long as he had the Heart of Life, he would have plenty of power of the Laws of Life for him to absorb.


    "Thirdly, if one day your heavenly chosen son really reaches the peak, I want you to help me recover the glory of the Hydra n!"


    Kong Yun was stunned. He was a little confused about the third condition of the Hydra. Could it be that the disappearance of the Hydra n in ancient times had other secrets?


    "You don''t need to ask more about this right now. After you enter the God Realm, if you can break through to the Master God Realm, it won''t be toote." Hydra said solemnly.


    Kong Yun nodded after pondering for a while. If he could do it, he naturally wouldn''t mind helping Hydra. After all, the Heart of Life was a big deal for him. If Hydra really retracted into the Dao Spring of Life, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. It would be considered a kindness.


    Seeing Kong Yun agree, Hydra nodded and signaled for Kong Yun toe to his side.


    "Be careful." Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng grabbed Kong Yun''s hand left and right, their eyes carrying a hint of vignce.


    Kong Yun shook his head.


    After saying that, he walked step by step to the front of the Hydra.


    Opposite the four eyes of the snake head in the middle, Kong Yun felt a strange power enter his eyes. After sensing it for a moment, it was a seal. The artifact spirit also immediately inspected the reverse seal. It was just a seal of the Laws that Kong Yun had signed an equality treaty with him.


    Kong Yun did not reject it. He branded it into Kong Yun''s body bit by bit. After he finished branding it, Kong Yun immediately felt the strange connection with the Hydra.


    "Follow me. The Heart of Life is under the Spring of Life." The Hydra''s gaze towards Kong Yun hadpletely changed. It no longer had a brutal killing intent, and it even had a trace of warmth.


    Seeing this, Emperor Demon God and Lie Fengughed. In a few words, only Kong Yun could deal with an ancient ferocious beast.


    When he arrived at the Spring of Life, Kong Yun couldn''t help but mutter to himself, and his entire body was instantly filled with energy.


    Under the guidance of the Hydra, Kong Yun directly dived into the Spring of Life. The Spring of Life wasn''t big, and at the center of it, the bright orb was precisely the Heart of Life!


    "You don''t want to refine it now, do you?" Hydra nced sideways at Kong Yun and said.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Although the heart of life was extremely important to him, However, Kong Yun still knew how much he weighed. He had tortured himself half to death when he first refined the Heart of Death. If it wasn''t for his deep foundation and extraordinary willpower, Kong Yun would have perished when he refined the Heart of Death. It wasn''t long before he refined the Heart of Life, unless Kong Yun had a brain bubble.


    Hearing that, the Hydra''s eyes revealed a trace of relief. Apart from his extraordinary talent, the Son of Heaven standing in front of him was also extremely calm. If anyone else saw such a temptation like the Heart of Life, they would probably have been unable to resist pouncing on him long ago.


    "Then how do you n to take it away?" Hydra asked. The power of the Heart of Life was not something an ordinary spatial ring could amodate.


    Kong Yun chuckled as his eyes moved, and a mural appeared in his body. Hydra was stunned for a moment. From this mural, it could feel a terrifying power.


    Kong Yun nced sideways at the Hydra, revealing a look that you had never seen before.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s gaze, Hydra wanted to be angry and could only swallow this breath. Who told him to sign a contract with Kong Yun just now?


    A vortex appeared in the center of the mural, and a halo shed through the center of the vortex, epassing the Heart of Life.


    Without any warning, the Heart of Life disappeared into thin air.


    Without any hesitation, Kong Yun took all of the Spring of Life and put it into the mural. Naturally, there were also hydra-headed water snakes that entered along with the Spring of Life.


    "It''s time to leave." Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile, and his eyes were filled with confidence.


    After Kong Yun and the others came out, they headed straight for He He Yang City . When they arrived in the city, there was a solemn atmosphere that made Kong Yun and the others feel a little strange.


    "What''s going on? I feel that something is wrong." Emperor Demon God said slowly.


    Kong Yun nodded, "I can feel it too. Let''s go to Huayang Pce to take a look." After that, Kong Yun and the others flew towards Huayang Pce .


    Very quickly, they arrived at Huayang Pce. When the guards at the entrance saw Kong Yun and the others, they did not stop them. Kong Yun walked directly to Elder Tie''s room and didn''t go anywhere else.


    The moment he pushed open the door, he saw Elder Tie looking out of the window with a worried expression, as if he was thinking of something.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Elder Tie turned around and opened it. Seeing Kong Yun, he smiled happily and said, "You guys are back."


    "We''re back." Kong Yun smiled and said. The old man was very happy to see him.


    "What happened in this city? Why is there such a solemn atmosphere?"


    Elder Tie sighed. "During the time you''ve been gone, the demons have attacked the ninth floor. Many cities have fallen under the attacks of the demons. They''re almost in Heyang City." This sentence left Kong Yun stunned. He was obviously a little surprised by the demon race''s arrival.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Probably after you left Luo Imperial City." Kong Yun nodded, "What a coincidence."


    "Is there any movement from Heaven-defying City?"


    "Not yet. I wonder what''s going on with them." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression became gloomy.


    "Did you ask for help?" Elder Tie nodded. "They responded that there was something important, so they couldn''t spare any manpower." These words made Kong Yun a little angry.


    "What do you n to do next?"


    "What else can we do? We can only mobilize all the forces in the city to fight against each other. Otherwise, what else can we do?" Elder Tie was extremely helpless.


    Kong Yun nodded. So far, there really wasn''t any good way.


    "Are you saying that they will still be here for a while?"


    "That''s right." Kong Yun nodded, "Then we still have time to prepare."


    "Right, where have you been recently?"


    "I went to a ce to experience it." Elder Tie nodded, "Since that''s the case, you can go back and rest." Kong Yun returned to his room. In the evening, a sound of opening the window reached Kong Yun''s ears. It waste autumn, so why would anyone open the window?


    Just as Kong Yun felt strange, a voice flipped through the window and slipped out of Huayang Pce .


    Kong Yun frowned and disappeared into the room.


    Kong Yun followed this person outside the city. Under arge tree, this person was anxiously waiting.


    Soon after, Kong Yun sensed another aura and hid it.


    "You''re here?"


    The man nodded, "Has there been any change in the situation?"


    "No."


    "Then act ording to the agreed time. We must capture He He Yang City this time." The people from Huayang Pce nodded.


    "Then let''s celebrate our sess ahead of time." Afterwards, the two of them separated.


    Kong Yun did not chase after the person who came to contact him in order not to alert him. Instead, he flew towards the people of Huayang Pce.


    Kong Yun shed and arrived in front of that person. "Why are you running so fast?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the other party.


    "Why are you here?" That person smiled awkwardly.


    "Of course it''s for you. How was your chat with that person?" After saying those words, his expression froze, and he instantly attacked, rushing straight towards Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun smiled and punched the man''s fist. The man let out a miserable scream and flew out with his arm in his arms.


    "If you honestly say it, I can give you a way to survive. Otherwise, it will make your life worse than death." Kong Yun smiled and looked at this person.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Tell me everything you know." After that, Kong Yun walked to a nearby rock and looked at this person.


    "I have nothing to say." After saying that, the manughed awkwardly again. Kong Yun waved his hand and a power of Laws flew into this person''s body. This person let out a miserable scream and his expression became much more dispirited.


    "Still not honest?" This person''s expression changed when he saw Kong Yun''s cold expression. He believed what Kong Yun said was true.


    "The person who contacted me just now is a member of the demon race." Hearing this, Kong Yun was not surprised, because Kong Yun could feel the aura of the demons on his body.


    "Let''s discuss ¡­ about attacking He He Yang City ." This sentence caused Kong Yun''s expression to freeze, "Continue."

 Volume 1 1056 Ninth Grade Pills

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1056 Ninth Grade Pills</h4>


    Sensing Kong Yun''s killing intent, this person became even more honest. "We should work together inside and outside. We are responsible for disrupting He He Yang City ''s defensive system. When the timees, we will reveal a w. They will take the opportunity to attack and break He He Yang City in one go." Hearing this, Kong Yun smashed the stone beside him with a punch.


    "Continue."


    Seeing this, this person did not dare to neglect. He continued, "The day after tomorrow night is the appointed time. When the timees, we will destroy the defenses of He He Yang City in the west of the city. They will attack from this side." Kong Yun nodded, "Is there anything else?"


    "Nothing." Kong Yun''s eyes widened. That person said with a sad face, "There really isn''t any more. Oh right, it seems like they came to He He Yang City for something, but I don''t know what exactly it is." These words caused Kong Yun''s eyes to widen.


    "Something?" Kong Yun had been in He He Yang City for such a long time, so he didn''t know what the demons cared about.


    Kong Yun saw this person''s expression and was extremely disdainful. Then, he shed behind this person and knocked him unconscious. He held it in one hand and flew towards He He Yang City .


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." When the guard heard the sound, he saw Kong Yun and didn''t ask any further. He let Kong Yun enter the city.


    Kong Yun went straight to Elder Tie''s room and didn''t conceal his aura. After Elder Tie felt it, he opened the door and saw a person in Kong Yun''s hand.


    "This is?" Elder Tie pointed at this person.


    "He is a spy of the demons. When I saw him contacting the demons outside the city, I brought him here." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he threw the man to the ground and sat down on a chair at the side.


    "This ¡­"


    "The demons are nning to attack He He Yang City the night after tomorrow. At that time, they will be responsible for receiving and letting the demons in." This sentence caused Elder Tie''s expression to freeze, "This traitor." Elder Tie was furious and wanted to kill this person.


    "This won''t do. He still has aplices. It won''t be toote to kill him when he gives an exnation." Hearing this, Elder Tie stopped moving.


    "I heard that the demons are here for something. Is there anything else that interests the demons so much in Heyang City?" Hearing this, Elder Tie shook his head. "I''ve only been in He He Yang City for a few days. How would I know? I have to ask the Guild Leader about this." As soon as these words were spoken, Elder Tie and Kong Yun did not dy. They handed this person over to a trustworthy subordinate and then headed towards the Pill Alliance Association.


    After arriving at the Alliance Pill Assembly, the Guild Leader was already waiting in his room. "How did you know we wereing?"


    "Nonsense, you old fellow''s aura is so obvious, can''t I feel it?" After saying that, the Guild Leader rolled his eyes at Elder Tie. Elder Tie smiled awkwardly.


    "Why are you here sote?"


    "The demons will attack He He Yang City the night after tomorrow." "How is that possible? Isn''t it still a long time before they arrive here? Why is it the day after tomorrow?" The Guild Leader was stunned.


    "Our Huayang Pce has spies. It''s my negligence." Elder Tie''s expression was a little guilty.


    "No one can avoid these things. Don''t me yourself. We can fight with all our might next." The Guild Leader said with a gloomy expression.


    "We''ve also received a piece of news. As long as the demons are here for one thing, what exactly is this thing? Guild Leader, you''ve been here for so long, do you know?" Kong Yun said slowly.


    Hearing this, the Guild Leader''s face froze. Then, heughed, "Since you all know, then I''ll tell you. There is a Grade Nine medicinal pill in Heyang City." These words made Kong Yun and Tie Lao Zhang''s mouths open wide, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Elder Tie and Kong Yun calmed down and said, "How did you get here?"


    "It was left behind by the previous Guild Leader. It is said that it was refined by the first Guild Leader. It has been staying here forever."


    "Then why not?"


    "This medicinal pill is filled with devil energy. It is suitable for the devil race, not for us humans." These words surprised Kong Yun and the other two.


    "Then why do you still have this thing? Quickly destroy it. Don''t let this bunch of bastards get away with it." Elder Tie said angrily.


    "I also want to destroy it, but this pill is the foundation of the City Protection Array. If I destroy it, the City Protection Array will disappear." These words caused Kong Yun and the other two to fall into silence.


    The room fell into silence, thinking of a solution.


    "Then what should we do? Are we going to let them take it away?" Elder Tie sighed.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as the grand formation is destroyed, the medicinal pills will naturally be destroyed. They won''t fall into the hands of the demons." The Guild Leader said with a smile.


    ''"ording to the spies we caught, they are working together inside and outside. They attacked the city without our knowledge. In other words, they have already upied Heyang City before the grand formation was activated. We don''t even have the chance to destroy the pills." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Then what should we do? Destroy the grand formation now? Then we won''t be able to withstand the attacks of the demons anymore." The Guild Leader said sadly.


    "Let''s do this. I''ll set up another formation where the pill exists. It can destroy the pill in an instant." Upon hearing this, the Guild Leader and Elder Tie nodded, "This is the only way. Follow me."


    "How did the demons get the news?" On the way, Kong Yun asked.


    "Actually, the demons knew this news a long time ago. When the eight Earth Guilds were on the throne, they betrayed the Pill Alliance and sold this news to the demons. After the ninth Guild Leader found out, they joined forces with the people of the Pill Alliance to kill the eighth Guild Leader. However, this news had already reached the demons and could not be recovered." At this point, the Guild Leader felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    "Then why didn''t youe to get it?"


    "Because the demons didn''t invade the ninth floor, and didn''t have much force to attack them. In addition, the Pill Alliance would be very powerful at that time, so the demons didn''t have any chance at all." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded.


    Kong Yun and the others staggered around seven times before arriving at a secret room. The Guild Leader''s hand seal began to wave unceasingly. The stone door slowly opened, and the devil energy inside surged out. "What pure devil energy!" Elder Tie sighed.


    After that, the three of them entered the secret room. After entering, everything changed. Originally, it was pitch ck, but now, it was really bright.


    "There''s a psychedelic array in here. To put it bluntly, it''s a cover."


    There was a round altar in the secret room. At the center of the round altar was a ck medicinal pill. The medicinal pill emitted a tremendous amount of power, filling the surroundings.


    "This doesn''t seem to be refined by the Pill Alliance. It looks like he got it from somewhere else." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment when he said this, but he did not say anything.


    The artifact spirit continued, "I thought it was strange just now. The strongest in the divine way is a half-step Empyrean God. How could anyone refine a Grade Nine medicinal pill?" Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled. "Maybe they don''t know about this either." The Tool Spirit smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "This is the hinge of the formation, and it''s also the most important part of the formation. Other than me, no one else knows about this ce, but I''m not sure the demons don''t know about it." Kong Yun nodded when he heard this.


    "You guys go out first. Leave this ce to me. Don''t worry." Guild Leader and Elder Tie took a look and left with a smile.


    Kong Yun looked at the patterns on the altar. They were extremelyplicated. "This array isn''t low." Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Yes, let''s try our best not to touch these patterns."


    Kong Yun started circling around the altar, wanting to find a ce to set up the array.


    "The patterns inside are really tooplicated. We can only attack more than one formation outside. After an ident, we can directly attack the medicinal pill and destroy it."


    "Yeah, that''s the only way. This medicinal pill feels so familiar."


    "Familiar? Have you seen it before?"


    "I''m not sure, but the aura on it makes me very familiar. I just can''t remember where I''ve seen it before." Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. Something that could make the artifact spirit feel familiar was naturally not a simple thing.


    "Ignore it for now. Setting up an array is important." After that, Kong Yun found an excellent location to begin setting up the formation. At the same time, he set up a control formation on the formation, allowing Kong Yun to control the opening of the formation in the city. There was no need for him toe here anymore.


    Setting up this formation wasn''t difficult. It was rare to see how this formation could smoothly attack medicinal pills.


    Kong Yun adjusted a few ces in session before confirming his position. Then, he waved his arm and formed an attack formation.


    "I feel that there is no protective array on it. The power of this array can destroy the medicinal pill." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "It''s such a pity to destroy him. Let''s set up another formation and hide him in time of danger. This way, we can also protect this pill."


    When Kong Yuntian heard this, his expression froze. "Is it safe like this?"


    "Don''t worry about the formation you set up. Let''s set up another formation. If that formation doesn''t work, activate it again. Otherwise, it would be a pity to destroy it like this." The reason why the artifact spirit was reluctant to part was not because it was a rank nine medicinal pill, but because of the familiar aura on it. He always felt that this aura had something to do with him.


    "Alright." After that, Kong Yun and the artifact spirit began to move. About an hourter, the two of thempleted the formation and walked out of the secret room. Outside the secret room, Guild Leader and Elder Tie were waiting.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Kong Yune out, Elder Tie asked anxiously.


    "It''s already done. If something unexpected happens, I can activate the formation from outside." Hearing this, the Guild Leader heaved a sigh of relief, and the three of them left.


    "What happened to the mole?"


    "ording to that person''s instructions, we''ve already captured twenty of them. Two of them are High Gods. The rest are Medial Gods. The Pill Alliance Association and Huayang Pce have both of them." This sentence stunned Kong Yun. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people.


    "That way, we can rest assured. Then Elder Tie and I will go back." After that, Kong Yun and the other two bid farewell to the Guild Leader and left the Pill Alliance.

 Volume 1 1057 Lie Feng Appeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1057 Lie Feng Appeared</h4>


    After returning to Huayang Pce, Kong Yun went back to his room and started cultivating. After all, the consumption tonight was quite high.


    The next morning, Kong Yun arrived at Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God''s room. "Lie Feng, you shoulde to my Blood Gold Temple for the time being. You are our secret weapon, and you can y an unexpected role when the timees." At this point, Kong Yunughed.


    Without another word, Lie Feng went straight to the Blood Gold Temple. Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God and said, "The two of us are going to see that demon tonight. I''ve already gotten their contact information." Emperor Demon God smiled and nodded.


    At dusk, Kong Yun followed the method that the man had called out to him and arrived under the tree. He patted the tree three times and began to slowly wait. Not long after, the Devil Cultivator fromst night came to Kong Yun''s side. Both of them covered their heads, so the Devil Cultivator did not know if Kong Yun was real or not.


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t contact me tonight? Why did you suddenly ¡­"


    "Something has happened to He He Yang City . He He Yang City has recently stepped up his defense, as if he has realized our purpose." Kong Yun replied as he imitated that person''s voice.


    "What? How is that possible? Could it be that traitors have appeared among our people?"


    "I don''t know. What do you n to do?" The Devil Cultivator thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Things havee to this point. There is no way to retreat. Follow the original n. As long as you handle the matter properly, we will be able to win."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it well." Afterwards, the two of them separated. Kong Yun walked in the direction of He He Yang City for a while, then suddenly turned around and flew towards the direction where the Devil Cultivator disappeared.


    Not long after, Kong Yun saw the figure of the Emperor Demon God. The two of them exchanged nces and did not say anything. They continued to follow the demons.


    Shortly after, they arrived at a valley filled with demon armies.


    "Why are there so many people from the demons this time?" Kong Yun shook his head. Afterwards, the two of them quietly left. Their purpose this time was to see the strength of the demons. As long as there were no half-step Empyrean God Realm experts, Kong Yun wouldn''t be under any pressure. After all, Lie Feng was here.


    After returning to He He Yang City and telling Elder Tie about this news, Kong Yun returned to his room. Although after a long time of settling down, his strength had already reached the peak of the Middle God Realm, Kong Yun did not want to make a breakthrough. He needed toy his foundation firmly and prepare for his future growth.


    In the blink of an eye, the next night, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God arrived at the city wall and found a corner to hide.


    After waiting for an hour, he did not find any movement. "Could it be that the demons have cancelled the operation?" The Emperor Demon God asked doubtfully. "Impossible. They came here for a purpose. They won''t cancel the operation. It''s possible that the time hasn''te yet. Let''s wait."


    Another two hours passed, but there was still no movement. At this moment, a heaven-shaking sound came from the east of the city to Kong Yun and the others'' ears. "Not good, we''ve been tricked." After that, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God hurried towards the east of the city.


    However, it was toote. The demons had already rushed into the city, so there was no chance for the city protection array to be activated.


    The Guild Leader and Elder Tie came to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Hurry up and activate the formation. We can''t let these bastards get the pills." Kong Yun nodded, his hand seal constantly changing. The concealment array was activated, hiding the ninth grade pill in a secret ce.


    "Emperor Demon God, kill, kill all these demons." At this point, Kong Yun picked up the The Sky Shattering Sword and rushed into the crowd. The Emperor Demon God also took out his Demon God Sword and rushed forward.


    Without a Half-step Heavenly God expert, the demons were simply unable to stop Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God. Seeing the two ughter amongst the crowd, Elder Tie and Guild Leader took a deep breath. "Their strength has increased so quickly, leaving us old fellows behind." After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They also joined the battlefield.


    The war was getting more and more intense, but so far, Kong Yun hadn''t encountered a decent opponent. This made Kong Yun feel very strange.


    "They may have gone to get the pills." As soon as the artifact spirit spoke, Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he threw his opponent away and flew towards the Pill Alliance.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, Elder Tie and Guild Leader thought of something and followed Kong Yun.


    When Emperor Demon God saw this, he wanted to fly away, but Kong Yun''s gaze came over, stopping him.


    The frontal battlefield could not be without the Emperor Demon God, or else there would be a form of defeat. This was also the reason why Kong Yun wanted him to stay here.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the Pill Alliance Gathering, he discovered that the surrounding guards had been killed. Kong Yun shouted in his heart, and rushed straight to the secret room.


    After a while, Mercedes-Benz saw that the door to the secret room was open, and there were a few demons standing inside.


    "Demon bastards, you''re courting death." Kong Yun roared and rushed towards the demons. He stopped halfway and looked at an old demon beside him. "This time, I underestimated the strength of the demons." Kong Yunughed self-deprecatingly.


    "Kong Yun, I have to say, you''re very smart, but you can''t defeat our noble demons." A demon god said mockingly.


    "This time, the devil race has really invested a lot of money. To actually send a half-step Empyrean God here. Watching this pill is very important to your devil race." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." After saying that, the Devil Cultivator looked at the Devil Cultivator who was searching for medicinal pills behind him. After searching for so long, there was still no result. His expression became somewhat anxious.


    At this moment, Elder Tie and Guild Leader felt that this was the ce. At the same time, there was an old man who had rushed here. However, they were all at the realm of a High God.


    "It''s been so many years. You haven''t given up on this thing yet." The Guild Leader shook his head with some regret in his heart.


    "You won''t be able to find the pill, because the pill isn''t inside. Didn''t you notice?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the demons.


    The leader of the demons looked at Kong Yun and realized that Kong Yun''s expression was very natural and didn''t have any intention of lying. The leader began to hesitate, not knowing what to do next.


    Guild Leader and Elder Tie looked at Kong Yun and felt the aura in the secret room. They discovered that the pill had disappeared. Their expressions immediately rxed as long as it didn''t fall into the hands of the demons.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" The leader said with a cold face. His subordinate shook his head helplessly.


    At this moment, the leader looked at an old man beside him. The old man smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, kill these people. Let''s make this ce our world. Let''s look for them slowly." Upon hearing this, the leader nodded, "Do you hear me? Kill them!" After saying that, he took the lead and flew towards Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, "Quickly retreat, retreat from the secret passage." Kong Yun walked at the back and nced at the leader. "If you have the ability,e out and fight." After saying that, he left with a smile.


    Not long after, Kong Yun and the others walked out of the secret passageway and floated in the air.


    "Today next year is your anniversary." After saying that, the leader looked at the old man beside him and said, "Sorry to trouble you." The old man nodded. The aura of a half-step Empyrean God was undoubtedly revealed as he slowly walked towards Kong Yun and the others.


    "Actually, I also prepared a gift for you. Do you want to know what it is?" After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and Lie Feng appeared in front of everyone. A powerful aura emitted from Lie Feng''s body.


    "Half-step Empyrean God? Why is there a half-step Empyrean God here?" The leader was extremely puzzled. He had carefully investigated this matter. He He Yang City did not have a half-step Empyrean God.


    The old man red at the leader. The leader smiled helplessly, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    "Lie Feng, try to keep him." Lie Feng nodded, "He is no match for me." As soon as he said this, the old man''s expression instantly changed. "Where did this little dolle from? It''s not young, and its tone isn''t small." After saying that, he flew towards Lie Feng.


    "You''re not qualified to say that." The mes on Lie Feng''s body red up and he also rushed forward.


    In an instant, the two of them collided. The aftermath of the battle instantly spread throughout He He Yang City . Many people died because of this ce.


    "Let me y with you." Kong Yun took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and looked at the leader in front of him.


    "Even a middle god like you dares to speak so arrogantly." The leader''s heart was already filled with rage. He wanted to find a ce to vent his anger and flew towards Kong Yun.


    The moment the two of them came into contact, the leader''s expression changed. He wanted to retreat, but Kong Yun would not give him a chance. Then, he came to the leader''s side.


    Kong Yun fought while advancing, while the leader fought while retreating.


    "This kid''s growth isn''t slow either." After saying that, Elder Tie and Guild Leader also joined the battlefield.


    The two of them were at war. The battle between the High Gods and the Half-step Heavenly Gods separated the demons from the humans, making it impossible for them to continue fighting. When the Emperor Demon God saw this, heughed loudly, "Your Emperor Grandpa also came." The Emperor Demon God also joined the battle of the High Gods.


    There wasn''t much difference inbat strength between the two sides, so it wasn''t impossible to determine victory or defeat in a short period of time.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit quietly left Kong Yun''s body and charged straight into the secret room.


    After Bullying felt the secret chamber, he opened the formation as fast as he could. However, the rank nine pill appeared in front of the artifact spirit. Then, the artifact spirit ced the pill in the formation and sat on the round tform. With a wave of his hand, he closed the door of the secret chamber.


    Right at this moment, a huge power of Laws slowly spread out from the secret room. Soon, many parts of He He Yang City began to shine, and in an instant, they connected into a huge formation.


    Seeing this, the demons panicked. This was Heyang City''s defensive array, and its power could not be underestimated. When the leader saw this, he knew that he waspletely defeated. "Retreat, quickly leave Heyang City."


    "Want to leave? Isn''t it a littlete?" A loud voice echoed in He He Yang City .

 Volume 1 1058 All the Power of Law Is Lost

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1058 All the Power of Law Is Lost</h4>


    Hearing these words, the crowd in He He Yang City saw the grand formation activate, and their fighting spirit instantly surged as they charged towards the demons.


    This was a great defensive formation. Although it was not strong enough, it could iste the retreat of the demons, leaving them with no way to escape.


    "Everyone in Heyang City, we humans have already controlled the formation. Now is the good time to ughter the demons. Charge! Kill out the might of our human race and avenge our dead nsmen!" These words ignited everyone''s fighting enthusiasm, causing everyone''s fighting strength to rise again.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun knew that it was the masterpiece of the artifact spirit. Then, he roared loudly. The Vajra avatar opened, and the golden battle armor appeared on the surface, wrapping Kong Yun''s body around it, leaving only his head outside.


    Kong Yun hadpletely turned into a warrior at this moment. He held the The Sky Shattering Sword in his hand and continuously chopped at the leader.


    Seeing this, the leader no longer had any interest in fighting. He only wanted to escape, but just as he retreated to the city gate, he discovered that a screen of light blocked the leader''s path.


    "You won''t be able to escape today." Kong Yun wore a vulgar smile as he looked at the panicked leader.


    "A single mistake will cause countless hatred. Since that''s the case, then let''s fight to the death." The leader let out a loud roar as his figure gradually disappeared and was surrounded by the surrounding demonic energy.


    "You''re courting death." Kong Yun''s expression changed. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was released instantly, and a golden sword light shed towards the demonic energy.


    It didn''t make a loud noise as Kong Yun had expected. This time, it didn''t make a sound at all. Kong Yun''s attack seemed to have been devoured.


    "I can''t live, and you''re not feeling well either." After saying that, the devil energy flew towards Kong Yun at an extremely fast speed. Kong Yun''s first reaction was to dodge, but he discovered that no matter where he dodged, the devil energy could clearly find Kong Yun''s location. Kong Yun''s expression froze when he saw this.


    Since that''s the case, then let me see your strength. Kong Yun summoned four fire dragons, and at the same time, the Eight Flying Spirit Styles slowly gathered on the The Sky Shattering Sword .


    "Go." The four fire dragons rushed towards the demonic energy together with the Eight Styles of the Flying Spirit. This time, they did not fight like before, but instead, they fought in the air.


    The aftermath of this battle had already surpassed that of a half-step Empyrean God, and Kong Yun had officially be the main battlefield.


    At this moment, Elder Tie, Guild Leader, and Emperor Demon God all lowered their opponents. Watching Kong Yun''s battle, the demons were the same, but Lie Feng did not stop.


    Not long after, Kong Yun''s strength was unable to withstand it and copsed. "My attack is even stronger than an ordinary Half-step Heavenly God''s. It''s ridiculous for you to try to block me with just this little attack." A disdainful voice came from within the demonic energy.


    Kong Yun frowned. At this moment, the devil energynded on Kong Yun''s body. Waves of pain spread to Kong Yun''s soul. Kong Yun gritted his teeth and persisted bitterly. At the same time, he circted his Laws to fight against the Void Heaven Burning me. The devil energy was simply too powerful. With Kong Yun''s strength, he was simply unable to resist it.


    Seeing this scene, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng became anxious. Lie Feng roared and attacked Byte''s opponent crazily, wanting to deal with his opponent in the shortest time possible and help Kong Yun. The Emperor Demon God also thought the same way. With his mad demon physique activated, his opponent was continuously defeated.


    "Kong Yun." Boss Tie shouted loudly, but he did not receive Kong Yun''s reply. At this moment, the demons seized the opportunity and punched Elder Tie. Elder Tie immediately adjusted his state and continued to fight.


    In the secret room, the artifact spirit also sensed Kong Yun''s situation. "I hope you can hold on." The Tool Spirit''s expression was solemn as he controlled the formation.


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light pierced through the surrounding demonic energy. There was only a miserable scream, and the demonic energy disappeared without a trace. Kong Yun was the only one left who slowly descended from the sky.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God smashed his opponent''s arm and turned towards Kong Yun. Fortunately, he was fast enough to catch Kong Yun and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun, how are you? Are you alright?" As he spoke, the Emperor Demon God continuously channeled his energy of Laws into the neb, but there was no sign of growth, and it was still decreasing.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God became anxious. "What''s wrong with you?" After that, Emperor Demon God ced Kong Yun on the ground and looked at the people around him. "Protect him. I''ll kill all of these demons." At this point, the Emperor Demon God roared and charged towards a high god of the demon race.


    Perhaps he was suppressed by the aura of the Emperor Demon God, but this superior god didn''t resist at all and his head was shattered by the Emperor Demon God.


    Seeing the Emperor Demon God''s appearance, Lie Feng and the others knew that Kong Yun''s condition was not good.


    "Demons, you deserve to die." After Lie Feng finished speaking, she shouted loudly and turned into her true body. A phoenix covered in mes cried out from above He He Yang City .


    Afterwards, a me rushed towards the half-step Heavenly God. The half-step Heavenly God''s expression changed as he waved his hands, and a power of Laws shot towards the Phoenix True Fire.


    The moment they came into contact, the power of the Laws of the Half-step Heavenly God instantly shattered. The True Fire struck the Half-step Heavenly God''s chest. The Half-step Heavenly God spat out a mouthful of blood and continuously smashed into several walls before stopping.


    The Emperor Demon God quietly arrived behind the Half-step Heavenly God. Before the Half-step Heavenly God could react, he stabbed his sword into the Half-step Heavenly God''s heart. "Lie Feng is right, all the demons deserve to die. If anything happens to Kong Yun, I will go to the demons." After saying that, Emperor Demon God revealed an evil smile on his lips. Then, he exerted his strength and shattered Half-step Heavenly God''s heart.


    Then, the Emperor Demon God punched out and shattered the head of the Half-step Heavenly God. Then, a mended on the Half-step Heavenly God''s body, and the Half-step Heavenly God instantly turned into ashes.


    Seeing that the two great masters of the demon race had died, the demon race no longer had any interest in fighting. They were ughtered by humans and none of them escaped.


    After the battle ended, Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God walked to Kong Yun''s side and carefully examined Kong Yun''s body. "If this continues, Kong Yun will die." Seeing the power of Laws on Kong Yun disappear bit by bit, the two of them were extremely anxious.


    At this moment, the Guild Leader and Elder Tie also walked over. The Guild Leader also examined Kong Yun''s body and came to the same conclusion as the Emperor Demon God.


    The Tool Spirit walked to Kong Yun''s side and didn''t inspect him. It only took a look before saying, "This time, it''s Kong Yun''s turn. We can''t do anything to help." Then, he disappeared into space.


    Soon after, Emperor Demon God ced Kong Yun in his room and began to wait for him, as did Lie Feng.


    Kong Yun, on the other hand, fell into iparable darkness. He could only feel the surroundings filled with demonic energy and nothing else.


    The surrounding devils continued to devour Kong Yun''s power of Laws, preventing him from recovering his power of Laws. This attack did not injure Kong Yun''s soul. His soul power was still abundant, but it was not enough to defeat the demonic energy.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s power of Lawspletely disappeared. Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God''s expressions changed as they began to transport it towards Kong Yun''s body, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "What should I do? Why is it useless?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with sorrow. Lie Feng shook her head as well, but she didn''t have any clue.


    The artifact spirit appeared outside and looked at Kong Yun''s situation. "It''s worse than I thought."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Emperor Demon God asked anxiously.


    "This is a method of sacrificing one''s life for the devil race. At the cost of one''s own life, one can produce devil energy that can devour the power of Laws. We call it devouring devil energy. He can devour all the power of Laws in our bodies without affecting anything else." Hearing this, the Emperor Devil God and Lie Feng were stunned. "Then Kong Yun will be a cripple."


    The artifact spirit nodded and shook his head. "Not entirely. His soul power can still be used, but his strength is not as strong as before." This sentence stunned the Emperor Demon God, "Can Kong Yun withstand this news?" The faces of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were extremely worried.


    "Originally, I thought that Kong Yun''s strength could solve this problem. However, I miscalcted. The other party''s strength was slightly stronger than Kong Yun''s, and he activated this secret technique. Even half-step Empyrean Gods would feel extremely ufortable, let alone Kong Yun." After saying that, the artifact spirit sighed, "I believe Kong Yun will not be defeated by this." Afterwards, the artifact spirit disappeared into space.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng exchanged nces, "I should have gone over to help him." Lie Feng kept ming herself in her heart.


    "At that time, none of us can help him. We can only depend on his own good fortune."


    Soon after, Emperor Demon God closed his eyes and began cultivating. In the future, Kong Yun''s strength would decrease. He had to shoulder a certain amount of responsibility. Capital was his own strength, so Emperor Demon God didn''t want to waste any time to increase his strength.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun opened his eyes. Seeing the surrounding Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, heughed. When he opened his eyes, he could see his fallen brother. It felt really good.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng also noticed Kong Yun''s movements. They opened their eyes and looked at Kong Yun, "Are you alright?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "It''s fine, but the power of the Laws haspletely disappeared."


    After that, Kong Yun sat up with a helpless expression.


    "Don''t give up. Although the power of the Laws is gone, the power of the soul still exists. You haven''tpletely lost your strength." Emperor Demon God said anxiously.


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. "You guys underestimated me too much, right? This is like defeating me. You underestimated me too much." After saying that, he stood up. He was unstable and almost fell down.


    "Are you all right?" Emperor Demon God said as he supported Kong Yun.


    "It''s fine. I just lost my power of Laws. I''m not used to it. I just need to get used to it." Kong Yun smiled, pushed away the Emperor Demon God''s hands, and walked away.


    At this moment, Elder Tie and Guild Leader also came to Kong Yun''s room. Seeing that Kong Yun was fine, they were very happy.

 Volume 1 1059 Refining Shengji Pill

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1059 Refining Shengji Pill</h4>


    "Kong Yun, you''ve recovered quite well." Just as he finished speaking, he felt that Kong Yun no longer had the power of Laws. His expression changed, "Your power of Laws?"


    "That''s right, my power of Laws is gone." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Then don''t you have the strength?" Kong Yun nodded and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, you still have us." The Emperor Demon God said solemnly, and Lie Feng nodded.


    "With you two good brothers, I''m satisfied." Kong Yunughed.


    "You guys go out first. I''ll get used to my body." When Emperor Demon God heard this, he was a little worried, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder, letting them leave the room.


    After these people left, Kong Yun''s expression became serious, and a trace of sadness inadvertently flowed out of his eyes.


    "Still quite sad." The artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, my strength disappeared all of a sudden. I''m still a little sad." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "There are many difficulties in life that you need to ovee. This is the obstacle in your life. Walking over, stretching out into the sky, walking over, and stepping into the abyss are all your own choices." The Tool Spirit said with a serious expression.


    "Every giant''s rise requires countless tribtions. Didn''t you walk over like this? I think you should understand that only after experiencing tribtions can you make yourself walk faster and fly farther." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded, "I know. Don''t worry about the gains and losses of the moment. Consider the overall situation." The Tool Spirit nodded in relief.


    "Besides, your soul power hasn''t disappeared yet. You can still use the Spiritual Fire. It''s good to take advantage of this period of time to properly train you with the Spiritual Fire technique and improve your pill refining level." Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, I will." Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to adapt to his body.


    Half a dayter, Kong Yun walked out of the room. He looked at Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God outside the door and smiled. "You guys go back and cultivate. I have something to deal with." After saying that, Kong Yun left.


    "Looking at Kong Yun''s expression, we can tell that he is fine. Let''s go back." The Emperor Demon God looked at Lie Feng and smiled. He returned to his room. Lie Feng looked at Kong Yun''s back and returned to his room.


    Kong Yun arrived at the Pill Alliance Association, asked where Lan Xin lived, and walked over.


    When they arrived at the small courtyard, they saw Lan Xin carefully taking care of her medicinal ingredients. Her appearance was very obedient and moving.


    "Miss Lan Xin, you''re so busy." Seeing Kong Yun arrive, Lan Xin felt an inexplicable excitement in her heart. "Did you get the orchid concentrate this time?"


    "Miss Lan Xin is indeed smart. You''re right. I''ve already obtained the Orchid Concentrate. Your face will be cured soon."


    "That''s great." Lan Xin jumped up excitedly. After so many years, she had finally waited for an opportunity to treat her face. How could she not be excited?


    "Wait a minute, what''s your strength?" Lan Xin stared at Kong Yun.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you refine pills without the power of Laws?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Lan Xin.


    "No, I didn''t mean to." Even though she said that, Lan Xin''s expression was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t have the power of Laws, you can still refine the Shengji Pill. You can rest assured about this." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Alright, follow me. There''s an alchemy room in my room." After that, Kong Yun followed Lan Xin into the pill refining room.


    Kong Yun went in and found a ce to sit. He looked at Lan Xin and said, "Are you here to watch?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Lan Xin.


    "I want to see your pill refining skills." Lan Xin said with a smile. Kong Yun smiled but didn''t reveal it. He knew that Lan Xin was worried about him.


    After that, Kong Yun took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. Seeing this pill furnace, Lan Xin was dumbfounded. As an alchemist, she naturally knew the value of this pill furnace.


    Kong Yun did not care about Lan Xin''s expression. The Void Heaven Burning me appeared in his back hand, and the surrounding temperature immediately rose by a lot. With a wave of his hand, the Void Burning Heaven me was thrown into the pill furnace by Kong Yun. Kong Yun closed his eyes.


    After that, Kong Yun took out the ingredients and ced them in front of him, constantly adjusting the temperature of the mes.


    After that, Kong Yun threw the orchid concentrate into the fire. The temperature of the me immediately dropped. Soon after, it was maintained at a constant temperature. Kong Yun knew that this was an excellent opportunity, so he put all the ingredients into it.


    This action made Lan Xin''s mouth open, but she didn''t say anything. He knew that the most taboo thing about alchemists was to be disturbed by others. No matter if they seeded or failed, Lan Xin wouldn''t disturb Kong Yun.


    However, things weren''t as Lan Xin had imagined. All kinds of materials began to slowly refine in the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. They weren''tbined with each other, but were refined separately.


    This action left Lan Xin dumbfounded. He asked himself that he could not do this, not even a rank eight alchemist could do this.


    Not long after, all the ingredients were refined and the orchid concentrate disappeared. Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. All the ingredients for pill refining gathered together and began to slowly fuse together.


    He could only see many colors slowly gathering together, gathering together in a very short period of time.


    Kong Yun''s hand gestures changed. These materials gathered together and turned into a ball of white viscous energy.


    This was the most crucial moment in pill refining.


    The ball of energy began to slowly rotate, and its surface gradually became rounded. At the same time, a pill fragrance was emitted from the furnace.


    Almost done. Lan Xin unconsciously clenched her fists. Her body was a little nervous. This was rted to her beauty.


    In an instant, the mes disappeared and the pill furnace turned pitch ck. Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.


    "How is it? Did you seed?" Seeing Lan Xin''s anxious expression, Kong Yunughed, "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint."


    Hearing this, Lan Xin looked around and also looked at Kong Yun''s palm. She didn''t find anything, "Where''s the pill?"


    Kong Yun pped the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, and a dragon roar echoed. Three medicinal pills flew out from the cauldron. Kong Yun leapt up to Kong Yun and grabbed the three medicinal pills with one hand.


    At the same time, the lightning tribtion gathered in the sky. Kong Yun smiled and said, "Can youplete this?" Lan Xin nodded. Kong Yun handed the pill to Lan Xin, put away the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, and walked to the side.


    Lan Xin''s expression was solemn. This was Pill Lightning, and it couldn''t be underestimated.


    The sound of lightning descended from the sky. Lan Xin''s legs widened and she flew into the air. She held the pill in one hand and faced the lightning tribtion. The lightning tribtion had sublimated through Lan Xin''s hand. Then, Lan Xin put the pill into her spatial ring and the lightning disappeared.


    Lan Xin walked up to Kong Yun and said, "Thank you." Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "This is what I promised you. Now that I''ve done it, I''ll leave first." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he directly left. He still had a lot of things to do, so he couldn''t waste too much time.


    After Kong Yun left, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded in Kong Yun''s mind, "Let''s think of a way to take the Ninth Grade pill away. He can''t stay here, otherwise, he will be taken away by the demons sooner orter." Kong Yun nodded. He He Yang City ''s strength could not protect the pills.


    "We can only use something to exchange the pills. We can''t destroy He He Yang City ''s defensive array, can we?"


    "Of course, I''ve been thinking about this for a while now. I think we can use the weapons we obtained from the tomb of the Death Emperor as a foundation to rebuild this array. We can even add some attack formations to it." Kong Yun nodded when he heard this. "I''ll go discuss with the Guild Leader. After all, this is someone else''s territory."


    After that, Kong Yun rushed to the Guild Leader''s residence and saw that the Guild Leader was working nervously.


    "Guild Leader, are you so busy?"


    "Yeah, just after the war, there are many things that need to be dealt with. What are you here for?"


    "It''s like this" Kong Yun repeated his thoughts, and the guild leader fell into deep thought.


    "You''re right. The demons won''t let it go. You can take him away. As long as He He Yang City still has a formation, it will be enough to resist the demons." Kong Yunughed when he heard this, "Don''t worry, I will give you a formation that is even more powerful than before." After saying that, Kong Yun left the room.


    Just as he reached the door, the president asked, "How is your strength?"


    "It''s very difficult to recover, but it''s not like I don''t have a chance." After saying that, Kong Yun left the room.


    "This child''s mentality is really formidable. If this matter were to be ced on me, I might copse." The Guild Leader shook his head andughed.


    Kong Yun came to the secret room alone and saw that the ninth grade pill was still slowly circting on the round altar, emitting a dense demonic aura.


    Sensing this devil energy, the ball of devil energy in Kong Yun''s body started to circte crazily, but he couldn''t find a target and finally stopped.


    "This devil energy is quite active." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the Ninth Grade pill, "What should we do?"


    "Well, let''s divide the work. Take out your things. Let''s take a look and make our ns." Hearing that, Kong Yun waved his hand and took out everything he had obtained from the tomb of the Death Emperor, turning it into a small mountain.


    "You''ve really obtained quite a lot of things." The Tool Spirit said in surprise.


    "Normally." Kong Yunughed.


    These weapons weren''t of low grade, and several of them were Heavenly Divine Artifacts.


    "Let''s use these four Heavenly Divine Artifacts to rearrange the formation. They are divided into four directions, north, south, east, and west. Four gates will be built. Each gate will have a Heavenly Divine Artifact. The formation will be attacked and defended. This will upgrade Heyang City''s defensive formation by one level." Kong Yun agreed very much. This way, He He Yang City ''s safety would be guaranteed.

 Volume 1 1060 Obtain A Pill

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1060 Obtain A Pill</h4>


    After that, the two of them began to move. Kong Yun separated the ninth grade pill from the formation. The artifact spirit ced the four Heavenly Divine Artifacts in the pill the moment it was taken out, and then let them gradually rece the ninth grade pill.


    After knowing all of this, Kong Yun stepped onto the round tform, released his soul power, and began to move.


    Kong Yun used his soul power to wrap around the ninth grade pill and slowly cut off the connection with the formation. Suddenly, the formation shed and Kong Yun immediately stopped moving. "What''s wrong?" The artifact spirit told Kong Yun not to move and began to inspect the surrounding formations.


    He noticed that a kick of an array formation shook, causing the surrounding array lines to tremble. This was the reason why the situation was like this.


    The artifact spirit signaled Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded and continued to move.


    After fifteen minutes of hard work, Kong Yun finally cut off the array around the ninth grade pill. Then, he put the pill into his spatial ring with both hands.


    The Tool Spirit quickly ced the four Heavenly Divine Artifacts in four positions and began repairing the formation.


    Kong Yun also began to help. The formation was very simple to cut, but repairing it would be tedious. The various formations were intertwined, making it very difficult to connect them.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun and the Tool Spirit had already understood the formation before they moved, so they weren''t in a rush to repair it.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun and the Tool Spirit stopped their movements. "There''s only onest step left. You can do it. Be careful." At the most critical moment, the artifact spirit asked Kong Yun to move.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and smiled at the artifact spirit. "Don''t worry, I willplete it." Kong Yun took a deep breath and began to move.


    Kong Yun''s movements were extremely slow and steady. Soon, all the work waspleted. Then, Kong Yun changed his hand seal and the formation began to slowly circte. A huge pce enveloped He He Yang City . This pce was divided into four doors and sessfully protected He He Yang City .


    This strange scene attracted many people''s attention. They didn''t know what it was, but they could feel that there was a huge amount of power gathered on it.


    The Guild Leader and Elder Tie sensed the changes and arrived at the secret room as quickly as possible. They only saw that the ninth grade pills on the round altar in the middle of the secret room were gone and reced by four Heavenly Artifacts. Elder Tie and the Guild Leader widened their eyes, "These Heavenly Artifacts are all yours?"


    "Kong Yun nodded. These weapons were all obtained under He He Yang City ." Guild Leader and Elder Tie came to a sudden realization.


    "The formation has beenpleted. You can control it anywhere in Heyang City. This formation can be used to defend or attack, and its power is not weak. It canunch attacksparable to half-step Empyrean Gods. Of course, it can also block half-step Empyrean Gods'' attacks." These words surprised the Guild Leader and the Guild Leader. Originally, although Heyang City''s formation could block the attacks of half-step Empyrean Gods, there was a limit on the number of times they could do so. Now, Kong Yun''s formation did not have such a limit. This was what surprised them.


    "The only drawback is that you need to inject the power of Laws into them to fill them with energy before you can continue to open them." The Guild Leader nodded and said, "Kong Yun, I thank you on behalf of the humans of He He Yang City . Your formation can allow them to continue living here without being harassed by the demons." Elder Tie nodded.


    "Then I''ll take the pill. This pill is of great use to me."


    "No problem. cing it in He He Yang City is just a disaster for He He Yang City ." Afterwards, the three of themughed.


    When the three of them saw that the matter had beenpleted, they walked out and said, "Kong Yun, do you have any ns for the future?"


    "I n to make a trip to Nitian City. The demons have already called. If Nitian City doesn''t send troops, the ninth level of the Divine Way will be the territory of the demons like the one below." Hearing this, Elder Tie and the Guild Leader exchanged nces. "Indeed, it''s time to resist."


    "Your current situation is no longer the same as before. You must be careful. Your own safety is your priority, understand?" Elder Tie looked at Kong Yun with deep worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. Besides, there''s Lie Feng. With his half-step Heavenly God''s strength, I''m still rtively safe on the ninth floor."


    "Legend has it that the strongest person on the ninth floor is not a half-step Empyrean God, but a true Empyrean God. After breaking through, they did not choose to step into the God Realm, but instead chose to cultivate on the ninth floor. Some of them chose to stay on the ninth floor because theycked talent. Even if they reached the God Realm, they did not have a good development." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned.


    "Aren''t they unable to disy the strength of a heavenly deity? What''s the use of staying here?"


    "You''re right, but even if they don''t use the power of a heavenly deity, they can still easily defeat a half-step heavenly deity." This sentence left Kong Yun stunned. This was the first time he had heard such a statement.


    "Are there many people like this on the ninth floor?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I estimate that there are such people from the four factions and the Heaven-defying Race. Be careful when the timees. There''s no harm in being careful." Kong Yun nodded.


    At this moment, a woman walked towards Kong Yun. Elder Tie and Guild Leader''s expressions were a little dumbfounded. "Who is this?" The Guild Leader shook his head.


    "Hello, Guild Leader. You don''t recognize me." The woman smiled and looked at the crowd, her expression beautiful and moving.


    "Why didn''t I know that our Pill Alliance would have such a beauty?" The Guild Leader smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Haha, this is Lan Xin from the Pill Alliance. She used to wear a veil, but now she just took it off." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Guild Leader and Elder Tie.


    "Oh ~ I didn''t expect Lan Xin to be a great beauty. What a surprise." The Guild Leader teased.


    "Mm-hmm, not bad. Why did you take off your veil?"


    "I have to ask Kong Yun." Kong Yun shook his head and briefly exined the matter. The Guild Leader and Elder Tie suddenly came to a realization, "Kong Yun is really the lucky star of He He Yang City ." Then, heughed loudly.


    "Thank you." Lan Xin looked at Kong Yun and said. Kong Yun waved his hand, "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it."


    "Let''s go back to the Pill Alliance. Kong Yun will leave. Let''s meet up in the Pill Alliance. We''ll be sending Kong Yun off."


    When Lan Xin heard this, she frowned, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, the matter here is over. It''s time for me to leave." Lan Xin let out an oh, but there was no movement.


    At night, when everyone was eating together, a young man walked to the table and bowed to everyone, "Hello, seniors."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my disciple. His name is Huang Ming." The Guild Leader said with a smile.


    "He''s already a Tier 5 alchemist. He has been in contact with medicinal pills for less than ten years. His talent is pretty good." The Guild Leader said modestly.


    "It''s already pretty good. To be able to cultivate to rank five alchemist in ten years is pretty good." Elder Tie nodded and said. Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He was pretty good in He He Yang City and couldn''t enter Kong Yun''s eyes. It had been less than three years since Kong Yun started refining pills. He was already a Tier 7 alchemist. Moreover, seeing some geniuses in Nitian City made Kong Yun feel a little numb.


    The Guild Leader''s expression was very happy, "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s like this. The vice president has some things to do with Master, but he couldn''t find it in the office. So he asked me to invite Master."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go now." After saying that, the Guild Leader gave everyone an apologetic look and left.


    Before leaving, Huang Ming asked Huang Ming to apany Kong Yun and the others on his behalf. Huang Ming agreed and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Lan Xin''s exquisite face, and his eyes were a little dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, Elder Tie snorted and pulled Huang Ming back.


    "Sorry." Afterwards, Huang Ming apanied everyone to start drinking. He looked at Lan Xin from time to time. Lan Xin was a little angry, but due to Elder Tie and the others'' face, she did not get angry.


    Elder Tie also noticed this and reminded Huang Ming, but Huang Ming didn''t care. He still looked at Lan Xin from time to time.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze as he pped Huang Ming to the ground. Huang Ming shouted and his left face immediately swelled up.


    "You." Huang Ming looked at Kong Yun fiercely, "I will discipline you on behalf of the Guild Leader and teach you how to respect people." This sentence made Huang Ming''s face burn, "Who the hell are you? How dare you discipline me? You''re just a piece of trash now."


    "Brat, you''re courting death." Emperor Demon God stood up.


    Kong Yun stopped the Emperor Demon God and looked at Huang Ming with a smile. "I''m just a piece of trash now. I, a piece of trash, knocked you to the ground, but you can''t resist. What do you think you are? Aren''t you even inferior to a piece of trash?" These words made Emperor Demon God and Lie Fengugh. Only these two peopleughed.


    "You, you." Watching Kong Yun slowly walk over, Huang Ming slowly retreated on the ground. Suddenly, space stopped and he walked back to his position.


    At this moment, the Guild Leader returned. He looked at Huang Ming on the ground, and then at the awkward expressions of everyone on the table. His face was a little dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on?" The Guild Leader looked at Elder Tie.


    "It was all done by your disciple." After saying that, he stopped talking. The Guild Leader saw Huang Ming''s awkward expression and knew that Elder Tie was not lying.


    "What exactly is going on?" Huang Ming blushed and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Your apprentice''s reputation in He He Yang City isn''t very good, right? You should know about these things. If this continues, it''s very likely that it will implicate you." After Elder Tie finished speaking, he nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun closed his eyes and did not say anything.


    The Guild Leader took a deep breath and said, "From now on, you are not my disciple. Leave the Alliance now." After saying that, the Guild Leader didn''t even look at Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming''s face darkened. Knowing that there was no room to retreat, he turned around and left.


    "Kong Yun."


    "Stop talking. This has nothing to do with you. I''ll leave first. I can''t afford to waste too much time." After that, Kong Yun brought the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng out of the Pill Alliance Association. He did not stop in He He Yang City and directly left, heading towards Nitian City.


    On the ninth level of the Divine Dao, in Heaven-defying City, where Flying Cloud Peak resided, Qin Meng kept pacing. On the stone steps above him, a middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. His gaze was extremely calm.

 Volume 1 1061 The Plot of the Black Cloud Cave

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1061 The Plot of the ck Cloud Cave</h4>


    "Father, if I, Nitian City, don''t make a move, we will be pointed at by thousands of people!" Qin Meng sighed and sped his fists, a trace of anxiety appearing on his face.


    The middle-aged man standing in front of him was Qin Meng''s father, Flying Cloud Peak''s Peak Master, Qin Xiaotian.


    Qin Xiaotian nced back at Qin Meng. Then he turned his head back, He sighed softly and looked at the scenery of Flying Cloud Peak. Why didn''t he want to fight against the demons? However, as the Peak Master of Flying Cloud Peak, he had to consider the interests of the entire Flying Cloud Peak. The other three ns had no intention of taking action until now. If he were to act rashly and lose his strength, he would probably no longer be able topete with them.


    "Son, I don''t want to bring my disciples from Flying Cloud Peak, but ¡­ Sigh!" Qin Xiaotian sighed heavily, feeling rather helpless.


    Qin Meng was not a reckless man, so how could he not know his father''s dilemma?


    "Perhaps there is someone who can change this situation!" Qin Meng said, and a tall figure appeared in his mind.


    However, Qin Meng did not know that the person in his mind had already arrived at Heaven-defying City!


    "Kong Yun, are we going to Flying Cloud Peak first?" The Emperor Demon God asked. Kong Yun had the best rtionship with Qin Meng in the Heaven-defying City. The Emperor Demon God knew this.


    Kong Yun shook his head. "There''s no hurry to make a decision. Let''s see what''s going on in Heaven-defying City. Let''s find a random ce to stay first." Kong Yun said indifferently. Right now, Kong Yun didn''t know what the four major powers were thinking, so it wasn''t necessarily wise to rashly go to Flying Cloud Peak.


    After randomly finding a restaurant to stay in, Kong Yun decided to wait until nightfall to go to the four great ns to inquire about it.


    The three of them cultivated quietly in the room to adjust their state. After all, they had consumed a lot of energy from the Laws along the way.


    As time passed, night fell. Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. He did not disturb the two people beside him. Kong Yun''s eyes shed with a bright light, and then his figure disappeared.


    No one would have thought that Kong Yun''s first target of visit was the ck Cloud Cave, which he had always opposed in the four great ns.


    Kong Yun hid himself and entered the ck cloud cave.


    "The Heaven-defying Race is much weaker than before. This is our chance. Calm down and wait for those guys to attack first." His voice was very hoarse and low, but Kong Yun still caught it.


    "Father, I heard that Flying Cloud Peak''s Qin Meng can''t hold back any longer. If he has any movements in the near future, why don''t I find a few people to follow him ¡­"


    Kong Yun was extremely familiar with this voice. It was Yuan Bao. When he heard Qin Meng''s name from Yuan Bao, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. Qin Meng, this friend of his, seemed to be trustworthy.


    Right at this moment, the middle-aged man standing in front of Qin Meng nced in Kong Yun''s direction, revealing a strange expression. After all, he was at the half-step Heavenly God Realm, and his perception of space was very outstanding.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze as he held his breath. He identally leaked a w when he was thinking about Qin Meng just now. Fortunately, he discovered it in time. Otherwise, he would not have avoided a battle.


    The ck Cloud Cave Master''s expression returned to calm, thinking that his perception was wrong.


    "Keep an eye on Qin Meng yourself. Don''t reveal any ws. Keep the source of the Laws, Father. If necessary ¡­"


    "Yes!" Yuan Bao was overjoyed. He had never forgotten thest battle outside the ck Cloud Cave prison. Kong Yun and Qin Meng had given him a great humiliation. At this moment, he was thinking that he must find the ce. How could he let Qin Meng go now that he controlled the power of a source of Laws?


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure had quietly left the ck Cloud Cave, but Kong Yun did not go far. His soul force had been focused on the entrance of the ck Cloud Cave, waiting for Yuan Bao to appear.


    Half an hourter, Kong Yun finally reached his goal. At this moment, Yuan Bao walked out of the ck Cloud Cave alone, the smile on his face still hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    Yuan Bao''s speed was very fast, but it was impossible for him to exceed Kong Yun''s soul force. Without hesitation, he quietly used his Carefree Movement Technique and Kong Yun followed Yuan Bao''s figure.


    Outside Heaven-defying City, Qin Meng left Nitian City with a few of his trusted aides on Flying Cloud Peak. Qin Xiaotian did not know about this matter, and Qin Meng had rashly left because he wanted to help some nearby cities attacked by the demons and inquire about Kong Yun.


    "Brother Meng, where exactly is that person you''re talking about? He''s really as weird as you said. From what you''ve said, he''s only at the Inferior God Realm. This matter is a headache for even Lord Peak Master." A person beside Qin Meng said. This person''s name was Wang He. He was at the Upper God Realm. He grew up with Qin Meng in Flying Cloud Peak since he was young. The rtionship between the two of them was extremely good.


    Qin Meng nced at Wang He and let out a meaningful smile. He could not tell what kind of charm Kong Yun had. In fact, if it was in terms of strength, he might even surpass him. However, every time Qin Meng thought of that youth, he felt a sense of security in his heart.


    "There are some things that might not be able to solve everything with strength." Qin Meng said indifferently, then elerated forward.


    Wang Hezhang''er''s monk was confused and simply shook his head to follow Qin Meng. However, at this moment, a figure slowlynded in front of Qin Meng.


    "Yuan Bao?! Humph, why are you here!" Qin Meng''s eyes paused. After recognizing the person in front of him, he waved his sleeve, revealing a trace of disdain. If it was just a personal grudge between the four youths of Nitian City, Qin Meng would not have revealed such dissatisfaction. However, the entire human race on the ninth level of the Divine Way was in danger. The ck Cloud Cave remained silent, causing Qin Meng to be extremely angry.


    "Haha, Brother Qin Meng, what are you leaving Nitian City for?" Yuan Bao didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Qin Meng''s attitude at first. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "What are we going to do? Do we need to notify the dog?" Before Qin Meng could open his mouth, Wang He snorted coldly and could not help but turn his nose to the side.


    Qin Meng almostughed out loud. Wang He was always shocking.


    "You!" Qin Meng''s pupils constricted as Wang He''s words ignited the anger in his heart.


    "What are you? Dogs can''t change their sh*t. Didn''t they get beaten up enoughst time?" Wang He continued reluctantly, referring to Kong Yun and Qin Meng beating him and Thousand Leaves up outside the ck Cloud Cave prison. Although he wasn''t there, he felt relieved when he heard Qin Meng talk about that day.


    "Haha, you''re just a dog of Qin Meng, and you deserve to talk to me. Scram!" Qin Meng instantly regained his calm and shouted coldly.


    "Afraid of you?!" Wang He was not a good bully. He grew up with Qin Meng. Their temperaments were very simr. Although they knew that their strength was inferior to Yuan Bao, they rushed forward with long sabers in their hands.


    Qin Meng was shocked, but it was already toote to stop Wang He. A smile appeared on the corner of Qin Meng''s mouth. With his strength, he did not put Wang He in his eyes at all. Of course, Yuan Bao also had this strength.


    With a palm strike, Wang He was not even half a meter in front of Yuan Bao when the palm strike reached his chest at an extremely fast speed.


    "Pu!" First, a mouthful of blood was taken from Wang He''s mouth, and then a slight copse appeared on his chest. The sternum in his body should have beenpletely shattered.


    "Yuan Bao, you bastard!" Qin Meng shouted loudly. The long saber appeared out of thin air. The tyrannical power filled the surrounding space, almost without any fancy. Qin Meng was rushing towards Yuan Bao with red eyes.


    "Your dog is crippled, and you''re not far!" Yuan Bao smiled coldly and greeted Yuan Bao.


    Ever since Kong Yun left He He Yang City , Qin Meng had been cultivating every day, and his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. Although Qin Meng could not easily defeat Yuan Bao, he was still able to gain the upper hand.


    After a few rounds, Yuan Bao had already been defeated repeatedly, but the broadsword in Qin Meng''s hand had be more and more valiant, and his fierce saber technique hadnded again and again.


    Yuan Bao retreated dozens of meters away, his eyes filled with shock. Qin Meng, who used to be as famous as him, was now this powerful?


    "Yuan Bao, your father and son are usually immersed in power, and you are even more neglectful of cultivation. Today, you were defeated by me, so you should awaken properly!" Qin Meng snorted coldly.


    However, Yuan Bao in front of him startedughing crazily. That almost crazy smile made Qin Meng a little confused.


    "What are youughing at?" Qin Meng asked. He understood Yuan Bao. This was a person who did everything he could to achieve his goal. Today, he hade to intercept and kill him alone. This was definitely not Yuan Bao''s style.


    "I''mughing at you. You''re going to die soon!" Yuan Bao''s face flushed red, and his madness became even more serious.


    In the next moment, a sparkling light shed on Yuan Bao''s left arm. Qin Meng was instantly shocked. It was on Yuan Bao''s left arm that he felt the fear that only his father, Qin Xiaotian, felt.


    "Hahaha, can you withstand the power of the Source of Laws? Hahahaha!"


    After Yuan Bao finishedughing, his arm pointed straight at Yuan Bao. The halo slowly gathered and formed a ball in his left palm. The surrounding space trembled as if it was afraid of this powerful force.


    Qin Meng was greatly shocked. At this moment, he was very sure that the power in Yuan Bao''s hand belonged to the source of the Laws of the ck Cloud Cave Master!


    It was already toote to dodge. At this moment, Qin Meng''s only choice was to resist this attack head-on! However, Qin Meng knew in his heart that it was bound to be dangerous. Even if he managed to survive by luck, he was afraid that he would not be able to cultivate in the future.


    "Qin Meng, we''ve been fighting for so many years. Today, there''s finally a result. Although it''s not my own strength, you died ¡­"


    Before Yuan Bao could finish his words, he suddenly felt a zing power from behind him. Yuan Bao''s face revealed a look of horror. This power was enough to cause him to suffer serious injuries and even perish on the spot! This zing power was Kong Yun''s Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art!

 Volume 1 1062 Heavenly Gods Leg Disappeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1062 Heavenly God''s Leg Disappeared</h4>


    Four enormous fire dragons circled around Yuan Bao''s back. Of course, Kong Yun did not use his full strength. Otherwise, with Kong Yun''s current strength, Yuan Bao would definitely not be able to survive. Considering that he had to join forces with ck Cloud Cave to defend against the demons, Kong Yun did not do anything. However, Kong Yun had alsopletely dissipated the source of Laws in Yuan Bao''s hands.


    Yuan Bao let out a miserable cry. The burning paining from his back almost caused his mind to copse.


    Kong Yun followed Yuan Bao along the way from outside the ck Cloud Cave. He knew that Yuan Bao had a powerful source of Laws in his hand. Kong Yun chose to wait for the right time and hide for a while before the source of Laws in Yuan Bao''s hand dissipated.


    "Kong Yun!" Qin Meng said in surprise. He shed to Kong Yun''s side. The surprise in his eyes could not be concealed. Then, he turned to look at Yuan Bao, who was scorched ck, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    Kong Yun ced a hand on Yuan Bao''s shoulder and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Qin Meng, leave him alive today."


    Qin Meng was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he nodded his head. If Yuan Bao really died by his hands today, then the battle between ck Cloud Cave and Flying Cloud Peak would probably begin. At that time, who would have the mood to care about the demons?


    With a cold snort, Qin Meng waved his sleeve and shed past Yuan Bao. He red fiercely at Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. Thinking of his brother Wang He, he hurriedly ran over.


    After all, he was at the High God Realm. Although Wang He''s injuries were serious, he wasn''t going to die. Furthermore, Kong Yun, a Tier 7 alchemist, was here.


    Kong Yun used his soul force to examine Wang He''s injuries. Then, he took out some medicinal pills from his spatial ring and allowed Wang He to swallow them. After that, he injected the Laws of Life into Wang He''s body.


    At first, Wang He''s body unconsciously had a trace of resistance, but Qin Meng suddenly grabbed Wang He''s shoulder and gave him a relieved look. Wang He nodded heavily and chose to believe Kong Yun.


    The Laws of Life seeped into Wang He''s chest injuries along his muscles and veins. Wang He immediately felt a burst of lightfort. The concave part of Wang He''s chest slowly floated up until itpletely healed.


    It was inconceivable that not only Wang He, but even Qin Meng waspletely shocked by Kong Yun''s move. What kind of great strength was needed to heal a superior god''s bone injury so quickly and perfectly?


    "Take good care of yourself for a while longer and you can continue cultivating. Don''t exert too much effort recently." Kong Yunughed and said. He had seen Wang He humiliate Yuan Bao in the shadows. He admired Wang He very much in his heart. He was fearless and had the same temper as Qin Meng. As long as time passed, he would be able to be an overlord.


    Wang He nodded heavily and bowed deeply to Kong Yun. Originally, he thought that he would no longer be fated to cultivate in the future. How grateful was it for Kong Yun to cure him? A person like Wang He, who had a clear grudge against him, had imprinted Kong Yun''s name deeply into his heart.


    "Kong Yun, I left Nitian City this time to find you!" Qin Mengughed wildly. He hugged Kong Yun''s shoulder and felt indescribably happy. He was only a few breaths away from dying by Yuan Bao''s Law Source. How could he not be happy for the rest of his life?


    "Looking for me?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask doubtfully. He could tell from Qin Meng''s words that he had ulterior motives.


    Qin Meng nodded heavily and grabbed Kong Yun''s shoulder with both hands. He sighed heavily and a trace of loneliness shed in his eyes.


    "What exactly is going on?" Kong Yun asked. Qin Meng had a good temper and rarely sighed like this.


    "Right now, the entire Divine Dao is being taken over by the demons, but my four great ns are hiding in Heaven-defying City. I urge my father, but ¡­ Sigh!" Qin Meng finally revealed a trace of shame.


    Kong Yun let out a meaningful smile. What did he think was wrong? As for what Qin Meng said, Kong Yun had already guessed it beforeing to Nitian City.


    Seeing that Kong Yun was very calm, Qin Meng smiled bitterly. This fellow could always consider everything.


    "What does Peak Master think?" Kong Yun asked. If he wanted to talk to those people, he had to have a backing. Without a certain amount of strength in his hands, no matter how Kong Yun tried, he would be in a passive situation. Qin Xiaotian, Peak Master of Flying Cloud Peak, was undoubtedly someone who couldpete with those people.


    "Father naturally wants to bring people to defend against the demons, but ¡­ considering the other three races, there is no movement for the time being." Qin Meng sighed. In fact, he understood Qin Xiaotian''s actions very well.


    Kong Yun nodded, as long as Qin Xiaotian had this thought.


    "Are you going to see my father?" Qin Meng asked. He believed Kong Yun would have an idea.


    However, Kong Yun shook his head. "It''s not the time yet. I need to go to Cloudsoaring Pavilion first. You go back to Flying Cloud Peak and wait for me. I''ll be there in a few days." Kong Yun said. He still had something important in Cloudsoaring Pavilion .


    Qin Meng was stunned for a moment, then nodded solemnly. Kong Yun must have his own motives for doing this, so he didn''t ask any further.


    The two of them separated. Qin Meng, Wang He, and the others flew back to Cloud Peak, while Kong Yun went to the inn in Heaven-defying City to find the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    "You bastard, what are you doing alone again?" Emperor Demon God looked like he was asking questions. He had agreed to go together after adjusting his condition in the inn, but Kong Yun still left on his own. One had to know that Kong Yun''s Laws power was unable to be used at this moment, causing Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to be very worried in their hearts.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly andughed twice. After exining the situation to the two of them, he quickly changed the topic and said, "Let''s go to Cloudsoaring Pavilion now and retrieve the Heavenly God''s leg."


    The two of them didn''t say anything more about Kong Yun, since this wasn''t their first time.


    The three of them were very familiar with Heaven-defying City, and they were even more familiar with the way to Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    Kong Yun and the others arrived outside the Cloudsoaring pavilion. Because Kong Yun had stayed in the Cloudsoaring pavilion for a period of time, many disciples of the Cloudsoaring pavilion were familiar with Kong Yun. Therefore, the three of them entered the Cloudsoaring pavilion without any hindrance under the guidance of the disciples guarding the pavilion.


    At this moment, in the main hall of Cloudsoaring Pavilion , Bei Yun had already sensed Kong Yun''s aura, and a trace of cold sweat couldn''t help but appear on his palm. As for why Bei Yun was so nervous, it was because Kong Yun''s Heavenly God''s Legs had been snatched away by the Heaven-defying race!


    "What should we do?" Bei Yun stomped his foot. Bei Yun was extremely urate. Kong Yun''s future was unlimited. At this moment, Bei Yun would rather offend a half-step Empyrean God than offend Kong Yun.


    As he spoke, Kong Yun had already arrived outside the main hall. With a heartyugh, Kong Yun had already arrived in front of Bei Yun.


    "Kong Yun, how are you?" Beiyun forced out a smile and said. His face couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Haha, Brother Beiyun, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen your strength improve by quite a bit." Kong Yun said politely, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but tease him twice.


    Beiyun Aiughed twice. At this moment, he was still extremely anxious. How could he still have the mood to tease Kong Yun?


    "Kong Yun, you came this time" Beiyun couldn''t avoid it, so he decided to change the topic first. In fact, Beiyun still had a sliver of luck in his heart, and that was that Kong Yun didn''te here for the Heavenly God''s leg.


    Kong Yun''s jaw retracted, and Shen Qing became solemn, covering Bei Yun''s shoulder.


    "I came here this time to retrieve the legs of the Heavenly Gods that were deposited in Cloudsoaring Pavilion . Brother Beiyun shouldn''t have forgotten, right? Hahaha." Kong Yun deliberately emphasized his tone in the end. From Bei Yun''s tone, Kong Yun could tell that there was a difference. He deliberately probed. After all, he and Bei Yun weren''t the same as Qin Meng, and most of them were just for the benefit of cooperation.


    Sure enough, when Kong Yun finished speaking, Bei Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and his expression became extremely ugly. He couldn''t help but look down and didn''t dare to look straight into Kong Yun''s eyes.


    Kong Yun confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and his face couldn''t help but darken.


    Beiyun sighed lightly. At this point in time, he didn''t dodge anymore. He said bluntly, "The Heavenly God''s Legs ¡­ are gone!"


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then let out a mocking smile. "I lent you the Heavenly God''s Legs. Is this how you replied to me?" Anger surged in his heart. Kong Yun even suspected that Cloudsoaring Pavilion wanted to possess the Heavenly God''s Legs to make up a lie for him.


    "Kong Yun, listen to me ¡­ The Heavenly God''s leg was snatched away by the Heaven-defying race. They have arge number of half-step Heavenly Gods, and they suddenly attacked again. I, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , am simply powerless to resist!" Beiyun exined.


    Kong Yun snorted coldly. Although the Heaven-defying n had coveted the Heavenly God''s leg for a long time, how could they know that the Heavenly God''s leg was in the Cloudsoaring Pavilion? What Bei Yun said was either to fool himself or the news of the Heavenly God''s leg of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion leaked out. No matter what, Kong Yun did not intend to let the Cloudsoaring Pavilion off easily.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng took a step forward and stood on Kong Yun''s left and right. Lie Feng even deliberately revealed the formidable realm of a half-step Heavenly God to deter him.


    Beiyun was stunned for a moment. He knew the phoenix beside Kong Yun very well. The phoenix''s mes were extremely tyrannical, and even half-step Empyrean Gods in Cloudsoaring Pavilion would be unable to withstand it.


    "Kong Yun, calm down. What I said is true. This is the image of the heaven-defying raceing to Cloudsoaring Pavilion that day!" Beiyun hurriedly said. Then, he waved his sleeve and a screen of light slowly descended.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. Under his influence, more than a dozen half-step Empyrean Gods charged straight into the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. The iparable momentum collided with the Grand Hall of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion, causing it to tremble. Furthermore, it was as if it knew where the legs of the Empyrean Gods were. The Pavilion Master of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion directly ignodded and took the legs and left.


    Kong Yun could tell that this influence was not fiction, but the displeasure in his heart was still hard to calm down. One had to know how much effort Kong Yun had put into avoiding the Heaven-defying race for the Heaven-defying God''s Legs, but now it was in vain.


    Shaking his head, Kong Yun heavily sighed.

 Volume 1 1063 Reconvene

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1063 Reconvene</h4>


    "Sigh, we are also forced to do something helpless, otherwise my Cloudsoaring Pavilion will bepletely annihted!" Beiyun sighed, the loneliness in his eyes unconceble.


    The matter had already reached this point. It was useless for Kong Yun to pursue it any further. He would offend Cloudsoaring Pavilion . That way, the gains would outweigh the losses. Although Kong Yun still felt some pain when he calmed down, he still nodded and epted the reality.


    "Little friend Kong Yun, I, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , am willing topensate you. As long as we can do it, you can bring it up!" An aged voice rang out. Kong Yun looked up and saw that it was Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion .


    Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes twice. As the overlord of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, Cloudsoaring Pavilion was very tempting to make such a promise. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s spiritual light shed. If he could get the support of Cloudsoaring Pavilion to persuade the four ns to go out to resist the demons, then things would be even simpler.


    "I hope that Cloudsoaring Pavilion cane out of the mountain and help the entire ninth level of the Divine Dao resist the demons!" Kong Yun said resolutely. However, one of Kong Yun''s conditions was his knowledge, but it was the most important one.


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, the Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Pavilion Master was stunned for a moment and revealed a hesitant expression.


    "As long as the other three races agree, my Cloudsoaring Pavilion will definitely not give way!" Cloudsoaring Pavilion Master said.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment, then reluctantly nodded his head and continued, "Perhaps there will be a meeting in a few days in Flying Cloud Peak. I hope that the Pavilion Master will agree with me then."


    The Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Pavilion Master chuckled, "Naturally, there''s no problem with that."


    Kong Yun was delighted in his heart. The intelligence organization of Cloudsoaring Pavilion made all the ns afraid. With the support of Cloudsoaring Pavilion , he wasn''t afraid that ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect wouldn''tpromise.


    "Second, I want the sword in the back mountain of Cloudsoaring Pavilion !" Kong Yun said heavily, his eyes revealing a trace of scorching heat.


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, the entire hall fell into silence. The sword that Kong Yun was talking about was the treasure of Cloudsoaring Pavilion , the Nine Divine Sword!


    Thest time Kong Yun came to Cloudsoaring Pavilion , he had sensed the iparably clever aura of the Nine Divine Swords. However, they were the treasures of Cloudsoaring Pavilion . Kong Yun would not be overly concerned about them. However, now that he had the chance, Kong Yun naturally had to try his best to win them over. It didn''t matter if he seeded or not.


    However, Kong Yun did not expect that Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion would agree without hesitation.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He admired Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion very much in his heart. It was absolutely rare for him to be able to be so carefree.


    However, what Kong Yun did not know was that in the eyes of Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion , maintaining a good friendship with Kong Yun was definitely more important than any divine sword. He trusted Beiyun''s judgment.


    When Kong Yun saw that Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion was so carefree, he was too embarrassed to ask for anything else, so he decided to let this matter go.


    Then, Kong Yun went to the back mountain of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. With a wave of his sleeve, the Nine Divine Swords stabbed into the mountains emitted a buzzing sound. Then, everyone heard a long hissing sound. The nine-colored light shot into the sky and slowly descended into the hands of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion''s Pavilion Master.


    "From today onwards, this is yours." The Spirit Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master said without any emotions on his face.


    Kong Yun took the Nine Divine Swords and examined them carefully. The joy in his heart could not be concealed.


    "When the timees, I will find someone to invite you to discuss major issues!" Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly, and the light in his eyes shed.


    Aftering out of Cloudsoaring Pavilion , Kong Yun directly arrived at Flying Cloud Peak and saw the Flying Cloud Peak''s Peak Master, Qin Xiaotian.


    "Peak Master Qin, I''m here mainly for the demons. The demons have already invaded the ninth floor and upied many cities on the ninth floor. If they continue to let it go, the demons will soon arrive in Nitian City. At that time, humanity will be in danger." These words caused Qin Xiaotian''s expression to freeze, but he did not express his position.


    "I want to know what Peak Master Qin thinks?" Kong Yun took a sip of tea and looked at Qin Xiaotian.


    "You also know that with just my peak strength, it''s very difficult to block the demons'' footsteps." Qin Xiaotian''s performance was extremely awkward.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already contacted Cloudsoaring Pavilion . As long as you agree to this matter, they will join us in resisting the demons." Hearing this, Qin Xiaotian''s expression froze. He knew how difficult it was to deal with Cloudsoaring Pavilion , but Kong Yun had managed to deal with it so easily.


    "As long as they agree to cooperate, Flying Cloud Peak will have no problem. After all, this is a major event on the ninth floor." Kong Yun was very happy when he heard this. "Since that''s the case, let''s make a deal. We''ll ask the Peak Master to convene a meeting of the four major powers to discuss the matter of cooperation."


    "Alright, you can rest here now. I''ll arrange it right away." After that, Kong Yun bid farewell to Qin Xiaotian and returned to his original room.


    At this moment, Kong Yun thought of the Anti-Happiness in the trade fair and left Flying Cloud Peak.


    Not long after, Kong Yun felt the auction house where the trade fair had been held, and directly walked in.


    "Young Master, may I ask who you are looking for?" A guard stood in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun slowly raised his head and looked at the guard. "So it''s Young Master Kong. He''s too young to recognize Mount Tai. Pleasee in."


    "Is the owner of this ce inside?"


    "Young miss is inside. You can go in." Kong Yun was taken to Reverse Happiness ''s room by a woman.


    "I knew you woulde looking for me, but I didn''t expect it to be sote." Reverse Happiness smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Looks like you''re very well-informed. My whereabouts are already under your nose, right?" Reverse Happiness smiled and did not say anything.


    "You''ve already taken those legs, haven''t you?" Reverse Happiness nodded, "You''re right. Not long after you left, the Heaven-defying n''s elders arrived in Cloudsoaring Pavilion and forcefully took away those legs."


    "Your Heaven-defying race clearly has a Heavenly God level character, why do you still need those legs?" "I didn''t expect you to know so much. Only the top echelons of the major powers know about this matter. Even Qin Meng and the others don''t know. I want to know how you know about this matter."


    "Don''t worry about this. I just want to know my answer."


    "Actually, it''s very simple. The Heavenly God Realm cannot use the Source of Laws on the ninth level, so it can''t help half-step Heavenly Gods break through to the Heavenly God Realm. However, your legs can. The people of Cloudsoaring Pavilion don''t know the method, so they can''t break through for a long time. However, our Heavenly Defying Race does have such a method." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    "If this person breaks through, it won''t be good for you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re right. If this person breaks through, the difficulty of my brother ascending the throne will increase greatly. You know, on the ninth floor, a Heavenly God Realm can decide many things, including the sessor of the Patriarch." Kong Yun nodded without saying anything.


    "I know why you''re here, However, I can tell you that the current Heaven-defying n is simply unable to help. Because the Heaven-defying n has already been divided into two factions, one is my brother''s cousin, and the other is my brother''s cousin. The two factions are equally powerful. It will be very difficult to determine victory or defeat in a short period of time, so there is simply no time or energy left to take care of this matter. " Reverse Happiness said calmly.


    Kong Yun smiled. He smiled very sadly, "Don''t tell me that in your eyes, the survival of humans is inferior to the power in your hands, right?" After saying that, Kong Yun walked towards the door.


    Not long after, he stopped and said, "Right, you are not humans, so you naturally do not care about the lives of humans. However, what I want to tell you is that as long as the humans perish, the divine way will be the domain of the demons, and it will not be your turn to go against the heavens." After saying that, he left this ce angrily.


    Kong Yun did not expect such a result. The news he had heard in the past was that the Heaven-defying Race was protecting the human race. Now, it seemed that the news was not urate at all. At the very least, it was not urate now.


    "The rise of the human race still depends on the human race. Relying on the outsiders is impossible." After that, Kong Yun returned to Flying Cloud Peak dejectedly.


    Just as he entered the room, he saw the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng waiting in the room. "Where have you been? Why have you been so long?"


    "It''s fine. I went out for a stroll." After saying that, Kong Yun sat on a chair and looked at the roof, thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I went to see the Heaven-defying Race today. They refused to resist the demons. It''s up to us humans to resist the demons." After saying that, Kong Yun''s expression was still a little depressed.


    "Then what do you n to do?"


    "We can only rely on the strength of the four great powers. Otherwise, what else can we do?" Subsequently, Kong Yun sighed with a depressed expression.


    The next day, the four great powers held a meeting at Flying Cloud Peak. Kong Yun sat on it. Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God stood behind him silently without saying a word.


    "This time, we are gathering everyone here mainly for the sake of the demons. We intend to work together to fight against the demons." As soon as these words were spoken, neither ck Cloud Cave nor Qianfeng Sect spoke.


    At this moment, the Pavilion Master of Cloudsoaring Pavilion said, "I think what Peak Master Qin said is correct. If we don''t unite together, the ninth floor will be under the control of the demons." The Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Pavilion Master''s words shocked the people of ck Cloud Cave and Thousand Peaks Sect.


    "Why are you so easy to talk about? This isn''t your style." The Cave Master said mockingly.


    "Now is the time of crisis. If you don''t step forward, there won''t be any humans on the ninth floor." The Pavilion Master said with a smile.


    Even so, the Thousand Peaks Sect and ck Cloud Cave remained silent.


    At this moment, Kong Yun stood up and said, "I know what you''re nning in your heart, but your n is going to fail. I''ve been to the Heaven-defying n before. The Heaven-defying n has no time to worry about the position of Patriarch. We are the only ones who can save us now. It''s no longer possible for us to rely on others." These words shocked the people of the four great powers.


    "Is this information reliable?" The Cave Master asked.


    "The news is absolutely urate. I, Kong Yun, can swear an oath here." Hearing this, the people from the four great powers fell into deep thought.

 Volume 1 1064 Arrangements

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1064 Arrangements</h4>


    Sect Master Qianfeng Sect and Cave Master ck Cloud exchanged a nce and said with a bitter smile, "Since that''s the case, we agree to fight against the demons together."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, each of our factions will send out one Half-step Heavenly God, High God Numbers, and Median God Numbers to fight against the demons together under the leadership of their respective sessors." These words elicited the response of the other three forces.


    "Since that''s the case, we have to choose a leader. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to disy the strength of outstanding people. What do you think?" The others nodded.


    "Then let''s choose a leader to lead everyone against the demons."


    "How should I choose?"


    "In this way, the sessors of our four factions willpete. Whoever wins will be the leader." These words did not attract the agreement of the others. After all, the Cave Master already knew about Yuan Bao.


    "I don''t think this leader should be from any of our four great powers. It would be better to let someone else be the leader." These words shocked everyone, and they understood why Cloudsoaring Pavilion said that.


    "I rmend Kong Yun to be the leader this time. After all, it was Kong Yun who contributed to the proposal of alliance this time, so he was the best choice." The Pavilion Master''s words caused everyone''s expressions to change.


    "I agree." Qin Xiaotian expressed his opinion.


    ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect thought for a moment and felt that this was the best choice. However, when they thought of the conflict between Kong Yun and them, they said, "We agree with this idea. After all, Kong Yun has a conflict with us. We don''t trust him tomand our people."


    "We can ask the sessor to follow Kong Yun. If we encounter any problems, we can discuss them together. This is also in the interests of the major powers." This sentence caused the ck Cloud Cave Master to nod his head, "Then let''s do this." The Cave Master was quite confident in Yuan Bao''s ability to fight against ghosts.


    Seeing this, the Thousand Peaks Sect had no choice but to nod its head. "We also agree."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s not waste any more time. Tomorrow, gather our troops and let Kong Yun lead us to crush the demons." After Qin Xiaotian finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun and said, "Since that''s the case, I will ept this position. Now that we are standing in the same camp, I hope that everyone will unite and be a city. Everything will be for the development of humanity."


    After saying that, everyone apuded.


    After the meeting ended happily, Kong Yun returned to his room. "When will your Laws recover?" Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t found a solution yet. I can only take one step at a time."


    "During this expedition, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng will always be by my side?"


    "Understood." Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun nodded.


    "Remember, when I don''t want you to make a move, don''t make a move. I''m in a special situation now, and I can''t disy my original strength at all. In addition, ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect aren''t as simple as they seem, so we have to be careful about this matter. We don''t want to let them get away with it."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and then said, "I suspect that the demons will soon find out about our alliance. When the timees, they will formte a n to deal with us. At that time, we will be very passive." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng frowned, "Then what should we do?"


    "We can only take one step at a time. The four great ns have contributed quite a bit this time. Let''s take down a few cities near Nitian City and oppose the demons. Take a look." Kong Yun said. He flicked his finger and a map screen appeared. At the center of the screen was Nitian City. This was obtained from Qin Xiaotian before Kong Yun left. It was also convenient for Kong Yun to deploy.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s expressions were grave. At this moment, therge number of ck dots on the map represented the cities that had been invaded by the demons. It could be said that the demons were not far from the ninth level of the Divine Dao of Rule.


    "The northeast and northwest of Nitian City are Taiji Vi, Hongyun Imperial City, Nanhai Garden and Xinqiong City. Now that Xinqiong City has fallen, the situation of the other three cities is not good. They shouldn''t be able to hold on for long." Kong Yun said indifferently, thinking about how to deploy the martial artists from the four great powers.


    After a long time, Kong Yun temporarily gave up Xin Qiong City, which had already fallen. After helping the demons in the other three cities to retreat, he gathered the fire in Xin Qiong City. Only then would he be more confident. Otherwise, if he and the others hadn''t taken down Xin Qiong City and the other three cities fell again, the gains would be more than the losses.


    Considering the overall situation, Kong Yun could only make such a choice. Simply speaking to Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, the two of them did not have any objections.


    Each of the four major powers sent an elder, all at the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. This would be Kong Yun''s most important force in annihting the demons this time. After that, the younger generation led by Yuan Bao, Thousand Leaves , Qin Meng, and Beiyun was very satisfied with this.


    "Qin Meng, Thousand Leaves , the two of you will bring the martial practitioners of your respective ns to Taiji Vi. One of the demon forces that attacked Taiji Vi has a half-step Heavenly God Realm. I''ll have to leave it to the elders of your respective ns."


    Although Kong Yun''s tone was calm, it revealed an undeniable domineering tone. Kong Yun''s leadership was the result of discussions between the four great ns'' n masters. Even though Thousand Leaves was still somewhat unconvinced, he could not say it openly, so he could only nod his head.


    "Yuan Bao, Beiyun, and Nanhai Garden also have a half-step Heavenly God Realm and some peak Highgod Realm demon forces. You two should be in charge here." Kong Yun turned around and said, his eyes staring at Yuan Bao as if warning him not to y tricks.


    Yuan Bao was not stupid. Kong Yun was no longer an existence he could offend. Even the Four Great Masters could be dealt with by him. There was a half-step Heavenly God Realm Phoenix beside him. Therefore, he no longer had any thoughts of fighting Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. With this distribution, Qin Meng and Beiyun could help him monitor Thousand Leaves and Yuan Bao respectively, in case ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect had any conspiracies against him. It could be said to be the best of both worlds.


    "Then what about the Hongyun Imperial City?" Qin Meng suddenly paused for a moment before asking. He heard that the Hongyun Imperial City was the most heavily attacked by the demons among the four cities, but Kong Yun had arranged for all the half-step Empyrean Gods to be elsewhere. Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse?


    Kong Yun chuckled and pointed at himself. Then, he turned to look at the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng beside him.


    "You want three people to go to Hongyun Imperial City?" Qin Meng asked in surprise.


    Kong Yun nodded, revealing a meaningful smile, "Why not?"


    "Hmph, yellow-mouthed boy, you don''t have to be afraid to shirk even if you talk too much." Kong Yun''s words made the elders of ck Cloud Cave feel a little disgusted. In his opinion, Kong Yun was not afraid of the ability to defend Hongyun Imperial City.


    After the old man finished speaking, his pupils suddenly shrank, because a me had already appeared behind his head. Although it was not big, it could only gently sense the terrifying power of this me. The owner of this me was not Kong Yun, but Lie Feng!


    Kong Yun pped his hands and gestured for Lie Feng to withdraw the phoenix me. "Haha, don''t hurt your kindness. I wonder if this elder from ck Cloud Cave is still boasting right now." Kong Yun asked strangely.


    The old man was stuck in his throat. Kong Yun was clearly showing off his might in front of everyone, but he was the one who asked for it. Who would be able to reason with him?


    There was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes, but the old man still nodded, indicating that he had been rude.


    Kong Yun smiled and nced at everyone present. "Since that''s the case, let''s split up. Which group will deal with the demons first? Then we''ll go to the Hongyun Imperial City to find me. After we gather, we''ll go get Xin Qiong City back!"


    Kong Yun''s words were extremely exaggerating. Everyone felt a surge of hot blood surging into their chests. They were all hot-blooded men from the human race. Who would want to see their homes being captured by the demons?


    Without further ado, everyone headed towards Taiji Vi, Nanhai Garden, and Hongyun Imperial City. The three cities were all near Nitian City. Kong Yun also used the Heart of Space to tear apart space and rushed to Hongyun Imperial City with Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng.


    The three of them descended. At this moment, the Great Fortune Imperial City''s defensive array was on the verge of copse. Countless human experts were recovering from their injuries on the city walls. Kong Yun could feel the weakness of the Laws in their bodies. If they continued to fight like this, they would not be able to escape death.


    Kong Yun sighed. He stepped into the City Lord''s Mansion. The guards outside the City Lord''s Mansion were two warriors with tiger backs and bear waist. Both of them were peak Highgod Realm warriors. Compared to the warriors Kong Yun had seen on the city tower before, the two of them were much more energetic.


    The two of them stood at the entrance of the city lord''s mansion, blocking Kong Yun''s and the others'' passageways. There was a trace of caution in their eyes.


    Kong Yun and the others weren''t angry at this. After all, this was their responsibility.


    "Who are you?" The two of them angrily opened their eyes and asked. At this special moment, not everyone could enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Kong Yun took out a token that Qin Xiaotian had given him earlier. Nothing he said now was as effective as this token.


    Sure enough, when the two men saw this token, their faces revealed excitement. They could recognize that this was the personal token of Qin Xiaotian, Peak Master of Flying Cloud Peak. This meant that the four great powers had finally attacked!

 Volume 1 1065 Arrive In Time

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1065 Arrive In Time</h4>


    As the highest power that could represent the ninth level of the Divine Dao besides the Heaven-defying Race, the two of them undoubtedly saw hope. To humans, there was hope that it could stimte their potential power.


    "Where is your City Lord?" Kong Yun asked. He couldn''t afford to waste a quarter of an hour at a special moment. Who knew when the demons hiding outside the city wouldunch their attack in the next moment?


    Hearing Kong Yun mention the City Lord, the faces of the two big men suddenly drooped down and turned ashen.


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that he was still half a stepte. Could something have happened to the City Lord of Hongyun Imperial City?


    "There are two half-step Empyrean Gods'' demons who havee to attack the Imperial City of Hongyun. The City Lord fought them fiercelyst time ¡­ with one versus two being no match, he has already ¡­ perished."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then let out a long sigh. After this tough battle, he didn''t know how many human experts and heroes would die like the City Lord of Hongyun Imperial City.


    "Pass on the news of our arrival to all the martial artists and civilians in the city, so as to appease the hearts of the people." Kong Yun said resolutely. At this moment, the first thing Kong Yun had to do was to say that the shadow of the demon race waspletely dispelled from the hearts of the martial artists of the Hongyun Imperial City. As for his powerful strength, it was where Kong Yun''s confidencey!


    Lie Feng waved his gaze. Lie Feng understood what was going on. Then, his figure shed above the Hongyun Imperial City. His eyes narrowed and he heard a "click" as he flew into the clouds. Lie Feng transformed into his main body and circled above the Hongyun Imperial City.


    "Look, Zhenfeng! Are they our reinforcements?"


    "What True Phoenix? That''s a Phoenix. It''s even more noble than the True Phoenix''s bloodline. Our Hongyun Imperial City is saved!"


    Countless voices came from within the Imperial City of Hongyun, giving hope to the people in the city. Kong Yun''s soul force began to feel all of this, revealing a gratified smile.


    After a long time, Lie Feng returned with a smile on his lips. He could hear everything. Lie Feng was extremely happy to be able to shine a little light in front of these people who had lost hope.


    "How many people in the Hongyun Imperial City can fight now?" Kong Yun turned around and asked the two men.


    One of the burly men pondered for a moment and said, "Yesterday, when the demons attacked the city, there were still a hundred high-ranking gods in the Hongyun Imperial City. However, more than half of them perished. The remaining ones are also seriously injured and cannot be healed. I''m afraid that the only ones who are still able to fight are the two of us ¡­"


    Hearing that, Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown, but when he thought of the Great Fortune Imperial City''s grand defensive formation, his brows rxed once again.


    "Weapon Spirit, can the grand guardian formation be repaired again?"


    "Of course, as long as you have enough Five Elemental Stones to support it, you can let itst for a while longer." The Tool Spirit replied.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. Thest time he helped Cloudsoaring Pavilion , he had also hoarded a lot of Five Elemental Stones in his spatial ring. It just so happened to be of use today.


    Kong Yun came to the city protection array and took out more than half of the Five Elemental Stones from the spatial ring. Immediately, the surrounding space was filled with iparable Spiritual Energy.


    Kong Yun and the artifact spirit worked together and spent half a day injecting the strength of these five elemental stones into the Great Fortune Imperial City''s defensive array. After that, Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. As long as the array was still there, Kong Yun didn''t have to worry about the civilians in the city being affected during the battle.


    Kong Yun had just finished repairing the grand formation when the Emperor Demon God arrived in front of Kong Yun at an extremely fast speed.


    "The demons are here. Lie Feng has already followed Xiong Hu and Xiong Shi!" Emperor Demon God said. The Bear Tiger Bear Lion in his mouth was precisely those two burly men.


    "So fast?!" Kong Yun was shocked as his soul force spread out. Sure enough, the devil energy outside the Hongyun Imperial City was filled with filth.


    Without further ado, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God jumped onto the city tower. Kong Yun immediately saw the two most conspicuous figures in the sky, the two half-step Empyrean Gods'' Demon Race experts.


    "Xiong Hu Xiong Shi, protect the city. Emperor Demon God Lie Feng, let''s go!" Kong Yun said indifferently, and the battle intent in his eyes rose.


    "There are two half-step Empyrean Gods there!" Xiong Hu roared.


    "No problem!" Kong Yun turned around and revealed a smile. The confidence in his eyes made Xiong Hu Xiong Shi feel at ease.


    Although there were arge number of demons, Kong Yun knew that the real deciding factor was whether the three of them could kill the two half-step Empyrean Gods!


    "Three dolls?! Is there no one left in Hongyun Imperial City? I think the days of humanity are over, hahaha!"


    There were mocking soundsing from the demons. Only when Kong Yun and the others approached did they realize that the doll in their eyes was the demon who had taken their lives!


    Although Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God weren''t half-step Heavenly God Realm cultivators, their terrifying aura wasn''t something that any High God Realm cultivator could approach.


    The two half-step Heavenly God Realm demon race experts snorted coldly and greeted Kong Yun and the others.


    "Boom!" The power of the two mes was emitted at the same time. It was the Void Burning Heaven me and Phoenix me, followed by a berserk demon god power.


    The two of them were shocked. They hadn''t recognized the existence of a phoenix among the three of them earlier, but was it still toote to leave?


    The attacks of the three instantly arrived, surrounding the two Devil Cultivators. The two of them could only barely defend. Kong Yun and the Emperor Devil God were, after all, at a lower realm. They were touched by the Laws of the Half-step Heavenly God Realm that belonged to the Devil Race and began to disappear.


    At this moment, Lie Feng exerted her strength. The phoenix mespletely enveloped the demonic energy, making it impossible for them to approach the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me and the Demonic God Sword.


    At this moment, the tower was filled withmoners and martial artists from the Hongyun Imperial City. Everyone was subdued by the battle prowess of Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun didn''t want to drag it down any further. A dark red halo lit up on his chest. Immediately after, he saw a halo covering the figures of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. In almost an instant, the power contained in the attacks of the three of them had multiplied several times. Moreover, the killing intent was even stronger. It was precisely the power of the battle heart!


    The two half-step Heavenly God Realm demon race experts felt regret in their hearts. However, they werepletely unable to escape from the Phoenix mes. The demons behind them could not see what was happening in the Phoenix mes. They thought that their leader had already gained the upper hand.


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heaven Technique!"


    "Phoenix True Fire!"


    "Demon God really is!"


    The three of them used their strongest killing moves at the same time. The devil horde began to be shocked when they heard intermittent screams from the space. If they wanted to help, they would be unable to get close. Every time someone approached the Phoenix me within a hundred meters, they would be sent flying by the powerful heat wave.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun and the others shouted at the same time, and a loud explosion sounded from above the Imperial City of Hongyun.


    After the smoke dissipated, he could no longer see the figures of the two half-step Heavenly God Realm experts. Seeing this, Kong Yun''s smile grew deeper. Although he was unable to use the power of Laws, the power of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me did not disappoint him. Of course, the main reason for his sess this time was still Lie Feng.


    "Do you still want to fight?!" The Emperor Demon God took a step forward and roared at the group of demons. The phantom of the Demon God behind him was sometimes deep and sometimes blurry, but its momentum did not diminish in the slightest.


    The demons scattered and fled. Kong Yun and the others looked at each other and smiled. They jumped back into the city. The explosion just now did not affect the Hongyun Imperial City. This was all thanks to the grand defensive formation that Kong Yun had repaired!


    "Wait for them to return now!" Kong Yun clenched his fists and said solemnly. The scorching heat in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Half a dayter, when the four forces returned to the Hongyun Imperial City, Kong Yun immediately invited them to the main hall. "How was the battle on your side?"


    "Everything went smoothly. After all, they only have one half-step Empyrean God. They are no match for us at all." Ingot had a look of disdain on his face.


    Thousand Leaves nodded when he heard this.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at Bei Yun and Qin Meng. They also nodded.


    "In that case, I''m just going to talk about the situation in Xinqiong City, I suspect that the demons attacked the four cities for the sake of attacking Nitian City, "As long as we upy Nitian City, the humans on the ninth floor will no longer have any control. Now that we have snatched back the other three cities, the demons can only rely on Xinqiong City to attack Nitian City. Therefore, the battle in Xinqiong City will determine the future of the ninth floor. It can be said to be the future of the humans."


    After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the four of them. After hearing this, their faces became heavy and they didn''t say a word.


    The ck Cloud Cave''s elder didn''t say anything at this moment, because Kong Yun''s analysis was very reasonable.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "If that''s the case, the demon race''s forces in Xin Qiong City will definitely be extremely powerful. Can we beat them with our strength?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone nodded their heads. Obviously, they agreed with Beiyun''s words very much.


    ''"I have considered this matter. If the demons really gather their strength to attack Nitian City, then the battle in Nitian City has already begun. However, there is no such thing right now. There is only one possibility. That is, they do not possess such strength yet. However, there are a few half-step Empyrean Gods in the city, so it is possible." At this point, Kong Yun''s expression was solemn.


    "Isn''t it a bit unwise to attack without even knowing?" Yuan Bao said.


    "Right now, we have no other choice. If we continue to wait, the demons will gather their strength to attack Nitian City. At that time, we will not be able to contend against them. As for why, you will know when the timees." This sentence was a bit mysterious, but seeing that Kong Yun didn''t have any intention of exining, he didn''t ask any further.


    "Are you saying that we should test it out first?"


    "There''s no need to probe. Let''s do it directly. After all, we have five half-step Empyrean Gods here." As soon as these words were spoken, the ck Cloud Cave''s elder nodded. "I think so too. Even if we can''t beat them, we can still safely retreat."


    Thousand Leaves saw Yuan Bao''s words and nodded, "I agree with the ck Cloud Cave."


    Kong Yun did not say anything. Instead, he watched quietly from above. He wanted to do the same now, but he had a feeling that if this was the case, humanity would suffer a great loss.


    At this moment, Bei Yun did not object. He was obviously not very confident in humans.


    At this moment, Qin Meng looked at Kong Yun and found that there was no expression on Kong Yun''s face, nor did he say anything.


    "Seeing that everyone is so united, let''s fight. Regardless of victory or defeat, hit him first and understand the other party''s background."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be our opponents. After all, our strength is here." Yuan Bao smiled and said to Kong Yun.


    Thousand Leaves and the others felt that Yuan Bao''s words were reasonable and did not say anything.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He knew that Yuan Bao was going against him, but he didn''t refute.

 Volume 1 1066 Set Out

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1066 Set Out</h4>


    The next day, everyone was ready to leave. Kong Yun stood in front of them. "This time, we are fighting for the survival of mankind. There is no power here. There are no rtives or friends. There is only one, and that is the survival of mankind." Hearing this, everyone was furious and cheered loudly.


    "Let''s go. Kill the demons." As Kong Yun shouted, the war officially began.


    Shortly after, Xinqiong City appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others. They saw that there were many demons guarding the city, but from their faces, they did not see any nervousness. They only had serious expressions.


    "Emperor Demon God, do you have a strange feeling?" The Emperor Devil God shook his head, "No, you''re overthinking it." Then heughed.


    Kong Yun shook his head. Perhaps it was, but he didn''t say anything else.


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the city wall. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "You humans are really arrogant. I didn''t provoke you, but you actually came to provoke us. Are you in such a hurry that you want to perish?"


    "The one who perished this time is you, not us." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the demons with a cold face.


    "You shouldn''t have entered this ce. This is our human territory, not something that your demons can be contaminated with." Yuan Bao said righteously.


    "Are you stupid to say that? In this world, whoever is strong is the one, and who cares who you were originally?" After saying that, the demons smiled disdainfully.


    Yuan Bao was just about to refute when Kong Yun stopped him. "Don''t you feel it? He''s angering you." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at the demons. "Since that''s the case, let''s meet the real chapter." After saying that, Kong Yun turned around and looked at the crowd. "Here''s the opportunity. Charge."


    After saying that, Kong Yun took the lead and rushed over. Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God were worried about Kong Yun''s safety and followed him to his side.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." An upper deterrent rushed towards Kong Yun because he felt that Kong Yun did not possess the power of Laws, which was why he was so arrogant.


    "You two go help the others. I''m fine." After saying that, Kong Yun rushed towards the High God alone.


    "You really have the courage toe alone." Halfway through the flight, four fire dragons appeared beside Kong Yun. Kong Yun turned around and retreated, allowing the fire dragons to take his ce.


    The High God sensed the aura on the fire dragon''s body and his expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to retreat, the fire dragon arrived in front of the High God and smashed the High God into pieces with a single w.


    This scene left the superior god behind dumbfounded, and he didn''t dare to continue forward.


    "Kid, I underestimated you. I''ll meet you." A half-step Empyrean God of the demon race approached Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. As he retreated, he controlled the fire dragon and blocked his path.


    The Half-step Heavenly God looked at the fire dragon in front of him and his expression changed slightly. He pped the fire dragon. The fire dragon did not shatter as the Half-step Heavenly God had imagined. Instead, it only trembled for a moment before recovering.


    The fire dragon wed back and pped towards the Half-step Heavenly God. The Half-step Heavenly Godughed and shouted. He kicked the fire dragon. The fire dragon''s ws immediately shattered and the entire fire dragon disappeared into space.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Afterwards, the half-step Empyrean God continued to head towards Kong Yun. At this moment, the elders of Flying Cloud Peak saw this scene and blocked this half-step Empyrean God. Kong Yun was also idle now. He looked at the battlefield and found that the number of half-step Empyrean Gods of the demon race was one less than that of the human race. After that, he rxed and summoned another fire dragon to ughter the experts below the High God Realm.


    Just as Kong Yun was ughtering, an upper god came behind Yuan Bao. His expression froze as he stabbed his sword at Yuan Bao.


    Yuan Bao, who was fighting, did not feel the situation behind him. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he waved his hand and moved the two fire dragons over.


    When the Demon race''s High God was about to stab out, Kong Yun''s fire dragon appeared behind the High God. The High God''s expression changed, and he didn''t even turn around to poison his head as he fled.


    Kong Yun would not fulfill his wish. With a wave of his w, he made this High God disappear into space.


    Yuan Bao also sensed the situation behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw the dead demons. He was shocked. He turned around and gave Kong Yun a grateful look before continuing the battle.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly. Since they hade to this battlefield together, they were brothers. Kong Yun would never give up on any of them.


    This scene was also seen by the elders of Thousand Leaves and ck Cloud Cave, and the way they looked at Kong Yun became different.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression changed. He suddenly turned around and saw behind him.


    Not long after, two half-step Empyrean Gods of the demon race brought a pair of people over from behind Kong Yun.


    This ident caused Kong Yun''s expression to change drastically. "Everyone, listen up. The demons areing from behind. Let''s retreat." After saying that, Kong Yun came to the back of the human and stood behind him.


    "Quickly retreat."


    "Quickly retreat." Voices rang out one after another in the battlefield. When humans heard this voice, they were not panicking. Instead, they retreated while fighting. They did not give the demons any chance.


    At this moment, Lie Feng abandoned his opponent and flew towards Kong Yun. The half-step Empyrean God of the demon race was beaten to the point that his entire body was covered in blood. However, when he saw Lie Feng leave, he instantly elerated, wanting to use his own life to drag Lie Feng down.


    The elders of Flying Cloud Peak saw this scene and instantly arrived behind Lie Feng, blocking this half-step Empyrean God. "You go save Kong Yun and block the reinforcements of the demons."


    Lie Feng nced at him and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Lie Feng''s opponent had already been beaten to death by Lie Feng. Another half-step Empyrean God had arrived, making the Demon race''s half-step Empyrean God extremely weak.


    After the demons arrived in front of Kong Yun, they were just about to make a move when Lie Feng rescued Kong Yun. "Leave these two guys to me. You canmand them." Kong Yun nodded and walked into the battlefield.


    Lie Feng looked at his opponent and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t have any courage to tremble. He knew that he shouted loudly and weed them.


    The two sides fought happily. Although Lie Feng was one against two, she did not lose at all.


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. He turned around and looked at the field. The humans weren''t at a disadvantage. After that, Kong Yun changed his mind andughed.


    Soon after, ripples appeared in the air. Soon after, tentacles formed from the power of Laws appeared around Kong Yun. The tentacles were filled with the power of the Laws of Life.


    At the beginning of the formation, a high god was in danger. Kong Yun activated his soul force and his tentacles flew out, pulling this person to his side and injecting a surge of life force into it.


    The High God''s face immediately turned red. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Thank you."


    "This is what I should do. Continue fighting." The High God looked at the demons and shouted, rushing towards the High God.


    This formation didn''t have any offensive power, but it could greatly heal people''s injuries. At the same time, it could also save people in times of crisis. Kong Yun was also anxious when he thought of this formation.


    With Kong Yun''s formation, the pressure on humans was much lesser, and their battles became more and more fierce. They were not afraid of being injured and killed by the other party.


    Once again, war changed, and mankind began to take the initiative.


    Kong Yun waved his hand again. The fire dragon appeared in front of the demons once again and began to massacre them.


    "We can''t let him continue. Otherwise, we will be very passive." The demon race''s major power immediately issued an order, and the surrounding half-step Empyrean God immediately left the battle and flew towards Kong Yun.


    The Half-step Heavenly God of the Thousand Peaks Sect instantly headed towards this Half-step Heavenly God. However, halfway through, he saw the Demon race''s Half-step Heavenly God. He was also the leader of the Demon race this time, Mo Ha.


    "Wait here for a while." Then, Mo Ha punched out, blocking the path of the elder.


    Another elder from Cloudsoaring Pavilion had also arrived here, and was also blocked by Mo Ha''s path.


    "Go, don''t let Kong Yun fall into danger." The two of them exchanged nces and began to attack crazily.


    After attacking for a period of time, the two of them discovered that they couldn''t do any damage to Mo Ha at all.


    "It can''t be?" The two of them exchanged a nce before continuing to attack.


    Kong Yun naturally sensed this half-step Empyrean God. Then, he began to slowly retreat, wanting to widen the distance between him and the half-step Empyrean God. However, the speed of the half-step Empyrean God was simply too fast. Kong Yun couldn''t escape when he used the array formation.


    The Emperor Demon God identally saw this scene and his expression changed slightly. He punched open the three High Gods in front of him and charged straight into the clouds.


    Right at this moment, the two elders in front of Mo Ha made a mistake and were sent flying by Mo Ha''s fists. At the same time, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from their mouths and fell into the air.


    Mo Ha didn''t give them a chance. He instantly arrived in front of the two elders and grinned, "Your human race''s strength is really weak. You can''t even block a single move from me." After saying that, Mo Haughed.


    "How can you be so strong?" The elder''s expression changed drastically.


    "I''ve been hiding my strength. Otherwise, you would have died long ago under my hands." After saying that, Mo Ha was extremely disdainful.


    "He''s actually at the peak of the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. He''s one step away from advancing to the Heavenly God Realm Another elder said with a surprised expression.


    "The answer is correct, but you understand toote." After saying that, Mo Ha raised his fists in an attempt to kill him.


    At this critical moment, the elders of the Thousand Peaks Sect jumped up and blocked Mo Ha''s fist. After saying that, he grabbed onto Mo Ha''s arm tightly.


    The Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s elder''s expression changed, "I''ll fight you." Halfway through, Kong Yun''s tentacles arrived in front of the two half-step Empyrean Gods. One of them pulled back the Elder who had entangled Cloudsoaring Pavilion , while the other pulled back the Elder of Qianfeng Sect.

 Volume 1 1067 The Demons Retreated

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1067 The Demons Retreated</h4>


    Seeing this, Mo Ha''s expression changed. He smashed the tentacle with a punch, and Kong Yun also lost the only chance to save the elder.


    "Let''s go die together." Qianfeng Sect''s elder''s face turned red, and his body began to slowly expand.


    "You bastard." Mo Ha wanted to escape, but there was no chance. After all, the elder tightly grabbed Mo Ha''s arm.


    With a bang, Mo Ha was drowned in it. Thousand Leaves saw this scene and shouted, "Elder." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the elder would actually sacrifice his life to deal with the demons.


    As the dark clouds dissipated, Mo Ha''s entire body was covered in blood, half kneeling on the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and threw the elder of Cloudsoaring Pavilion in front of Mo Ha, "Take this opportunity to kill him." The elders of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion saw him die in order to save them, and they were already suffocated with anger. Seeing that they had arrived in front of their enemies, they could no longer suppress them. They roared and used all of their power of Laws to smash into Mo Ha''s head.


    When Mo Ha saw the slowly approaching fist, he did not dodge. He knew that he could not move at all. He had already used all of his power of Laws to stop the self-detonation earlier.


    "Leader." The half-step Empyrean God of the demon race looked at Mo Ha and had no other choice.


    The elder''s attacknded on Mo Ha''s body, causing his body to instantly explode into powder, leaving not even his soul force behind.


    Seeing Mo Ha die, the elder heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes turned white and he fell to the ground.


    Kong Yun stretched out his tentacles and pulled the elder into his Blood Gold Temple.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God activated his mad demon physique and used all of his strength to block the half-step Empyrean God of the demon race. He didn''t allow him to take a step forward.


    At the same time, he also paid for his injuries and lost his fighting strength.


    He waved his tentacle again and pulled the Emperor Demon God into the Blood Gold Temple. He slowly dispersed the formation and his figure appeared in the eyes of the demons.


    "Today, let me see what abilities your demons have." Kong Yun roared, and four fire dragons flew out in an instant, roaring loudly behind him.


    "A little trick." The Half-step Heavenly God''s face was filled with disdain. The surrounding demonic energy rose, and a punch shot out, rushing straight towards Kong Yun himself.


    Kong Yun''s expression was calm. The fire dragon appeared in front of him, but it was not as powerful as he had imagined. One of the four fire dragons was sted off by the Half-step Heavenly God''s fist.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, the Space Heart activated smoothly and Kong Yun''s Un Fire Dragon disappeared in front of the Half-step Heavenly God.


    The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression froze as he instantly turned around and saw Kong Yun''s vulgar smile.


    The remaining three fire dragons instantly arrived in front of the Half-step Heavenly God. The Half-step Heavenly God shouted loudly. He threw out his fists and blocked two of them. The remaining fire dragons jumped onto the Half-step Heavenly God''s chest. The Half-step Heavenly God let out a miserable scream and retreated behind him.


    The Half-step Heavenly God''s chest was burned ck by the fire dragon, revealing the white bones inside. There were even traces of shattered bones.


    "Cunning brat, you won''t have this chance next time." The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression changed as he instantly arrived in front of Kong Yun and punched him.


    In panic, Kong Yun could only resist forcefully. He spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated, looking extremely painful.


    "Brat, you''re nothing more than that. Go to hell." The Demon race''s Half-step Heavenly God''s expression turned ruthless as he flew straight towards Kong Yun.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun activated his Space Heart and took a step to the side. The half-step Empyrean God threw himself into the air. Then, Kong Yun waved his hand and a figure appeared behind the demons. "Attack with all your might." Kong Yun shouted.


    The demons'' expression changed as they saw a palm printing towards their back.


    However, time was of the essence and there was no way to stop it.


    He punched Half-step Heavenly God on the back and spat out a mouthful of blood, causing his aura to instantly wither.


    Kong Yun casually received the half-step Empyrean God from the Cloudsoaring Pavilion into the Blood Gold Temple.


    After receiving the Blood Gold Temple from the elders of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion, he had the artifact spirit awaken the elders. In addition to the recovery of his life force and medicinal pills, he had also recovered some strength during this period of time. This palm strike was the masterpiece of the elders.


    However, this palm had also exhausted the elder''s strength, and Kong Yun then epted it.


    "You''re so despicable." The demon half-step Empyrean God pointed at Kong Yun and said.


    "There is nothing despicable about war." With that, Kong Yun shed in front of the Half-step Heavenly God and let out a loud roar. The fire dragon flew out and passed through the Half-step Heavenly God''s body. The Half-step Heavenly God instantly died.


    When the demons saw that two half-step Empyrean Gods had died on their side, they immediately panicked, "Quickly retreat, quickly retreat." A half-step Empyrean God of the demon race gave the order and began to fight while retreating.


    "Listen, the human race is chasing after us with all their might. Not a single one of them will stay behind to avenge our dead people, avenge the dead elders of the Thousand Peaks Sect."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd of humans became furious, especially the people from the Thousand Peaks Sect.


    Kong Yun did not move. Instead, he stood there quietly. Seeing that Kong Yun was fine, Lie Feng ignored him and began to chase after the demons.


    During the pursuit, another half-step Empyrean God had fallen. This time, the Demon race had suffered tremendous damage. Three half-step Empyrean Gods had died, including one of the top half-step Empyrean Gods.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s heart rxed. His eyes turned white and he fainted.


    Yuan Bao saw this scene and immediately rushed to Kong Yun''s side. He examined Kong Yun''s injuries and found that he was fine, so he felt relieved.


    Lie Feng came to Kong Yun''s side at this moment. Seeing Yuan Bao''s unfriendly expression, Yuan Bao smiled awkwardly and walked to the side.


    Lie Feng checked again and found nothing wrong, so she felt relieved.


    When Kong Yun woke up again, he found himself in a room. Seeing Lie Feng standing guard beside him, heughed, "I''m not that fragile."


    Lie Feng smiled and did not say anything.


    After that, Kong Yun released the Elder and Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun''s pale expression with concern in his eyes.


    "Young Master Kong, you are truly young and promising." After the elder came out, he began to praise.


    "If it weren''t for the help of the elders, that half-step Empyrean God wouldn''t have died, and we wouldn''t have won either." At this point, Kong Yun felt a little sad.


    "That''s right. Old Pan actually died with the enemy in order to save me." After saying that, the elder''s expression was a little sad.


    At this point, Qin Meng and the others arrived in the room. Seeing the elder, Bei Yunughed.


    "Sorry, I, Kong Yun, am ashamed of you, Flying Cloud Peak. I did not let the elderse back alive." Kong Yun bowed to the people in Qianfeng Sect.


    "Kong Yun, you''re too polite. Everyone has seen your role on the battlefield. You''ve done your best. Although Elder Pan died, he died well." At this point, everyone nodded.


    "Actually, Old Pan died to save me. I was the one who was ashamed of Qianfeng Sect." The elder also bowed to Kong Yun.


    "Elder, you''re too polite." Thousand Leaves helped the elder up.


    From today onwards, this group of people from various major powers had truly gathered together. These were all the results of Kong Yun''s efforts. The most sincere feelings between people were to fight for their lives together. Kong Yun and the others were like this.


    A few hourster, Kong Yun and the others walked on the streets of Xinqiong City. They could see dpidated city towers everywhere. There were traces of demonic energy wrapped around them. At a nce, they could not feel the aura of a human martial artist in Xinqiong City.


    "These damned fellows!" Qin Meng gritted his teeth beside Kong Yun. The anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    It wasn''t just Qin Meng. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with desperation. They could imagine the scene of the massacre after the demons entered Xin Qiong City. They couldn''t help but clench their fists tightly. Fortunately, the demon race experts who had ughtered Xinqiong City had already been expelled by him and the others, either dead or disabled.


    "Kong Yun, what should we do next?" Qin Meng asked. He didn''t know when Kong Yun had be the absolute backbone in Qin Meng''s heart. It was as if as long as Kong Yun was there, he would have an inexplicable sense of security in his heart.


    Qin Meng''s words were also what the others wanted to ask. Although taking back Xin Qiong City this time was somewhat damaging, everyone knew that this was already the best oue. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s sensitive control over the battlefield, the loss would probably be far greater than it was now.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate as he looked straight ahead with burning battle intent.


    "Keep going!"


    Actually, Kong Yun''s idea was very simple. Taking advantage of the high morale of Xin Qiong City, taking down the two border cities outside Xin Qiong City was the best choice. Otherwise, when morale was low, it would be much harder to attack the city again.


    Furthermore, Kong Yun had already seen the map. Although the two cities north of Xin Qiong City were not big, their geographical location was extremely important. Once Kong Yun captured the two cities, they could form a triangr opposition with Xin Qiong City.


    Seeing that there were no objections, Kong Yun continued, "Everyone, use half a day to adjust your condition to your best. We will leave on time in half a day!"


    Everyone epted the order and sat down cross-legged on the streets of Xin Qiong City. At this moment, no one cared about the environment anymore. At this moment, they could recover a bit more, and at the beginning of the battle, they would have a bit more ability to save their lives.


    Kong Yun, on the other hand, had been staring at Xin Qiong City and the shattered defensive formation. A wisp of worry surged on his brows. Now that he had recovered Xin Qiong City, Kong Yun''s heart couldn''t contain the slightest bit of joy. Who knew when the demon army would return? At that time, if Xin Qiong City didn''t have a grand formation to protect the n, would they be able to withstand it?


    Although Kong Yun had the ability to rebuild a grand killing formation for Xinqiong City, it was simply toote.


    Half a day passed. Everyone slowly stood up one by one. After a great battle, more than half of the power of Laws had been recovered. The brilliance in their eyes once again appeared.


    Kong Yun swept his gaze over the crowd and revealed a smile. Although the demons were powerful and aggressive, Kong Yun firmly believed that when Qin Meng and the others grew up, that would be the true hope of the human race.


    People always neglected themselves when they were thinking, and Kong Yun was the same at this moment. In the future, it would still be Kong Yun who brought the greatest trouble to the Demon Race''s rule.

 Volume 1 1068 Teleportation Array

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1068 Teleportation Array</h4>


    Without further ado, Kong Yun left behind a half-step Empyrean God and several high-ranking Gods to guard Xinqiong City, while he and Emperor Demon God Liefeng led the other four families to Anling City, north of Xinqiong City, aggressively.


    Anling City had long been attacked by the demons before Xin Qiong City, but there was no half-step Heavenly God Realm in Anling City , and it was invaded by the demons without resistance.


    Not long after, Kong Yun and the others arrived at the gates of Anling City.


    Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun looked at each other and nodded. A smile appeared on the corner of their mouths. In the next moment, the Emperor Demon God''s eyes suddenly narrowed, sending out a deadly ripple in the surrounding space. The Emperor Demon God''s aura was also constantly surging.


    "Demon God''s True Essence!" The Emperor Demon God roared. A huge phantom of the Demon God appeared behind him, illuminating the horizon. Seeing this, the faces of the people from the four great ns behind him revealed horror. They had always thought that only Lie Feng was the strongest beside Kong Yun, but they never thought that this young man, who had no eyes, would be so abnormal!


    Under the control of the Emperor Demon God, the Demon God phantom slowly pressed towards the city gate. When it touched the city tower, the entire Anling City began to tremble and shake.


    Kong Yun patted the Emperor Demon God on the shoulder, signaling that he could end it. Only then did the Emperor Demon God recover his strength.


    The Emperor Demon God''s move truly shocked the demon guards stationed in Anling City , thinking that there was a half-step Heavenly God Realm expert attacking.


    "Humble humans, quickly die!" A voice came from the city, and then everyone saw a ball of ck gas rising in the center of the city and arriving in front of them at an extremely fast speed.


    Kong Yun fixed his eyes on the half-step Empyrean God who was stationed in Anling City ! Others could not sense the power of the Emperor Demon God earlier, but he was very clear that although the Emperor Demon God''s true essence was powerful, there was no source of Laws within it. That was why he dared toe.


    But when he saw the old men standing behind Kong Yun and the strong wind, his face couldn''t help but twitch.


    As for Kong Yun and the others, they looked at the half-step Heavenly God with an indifferent expression and let out a special smile, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Without further ado, Leng Feng''s figure appeared behind the Devil Cultivator and blocked his path. Then, the scene became somewhat rough. The three half-step Empyrean Gods surrounded the Devil Cultivator in the middle. The three of them only joined hands to make one move, and the Devil Cultivatorpletely lost the ability to fight.


    The three of them joined hands to attack again, and the Devil Cultivatorpletely died. Finally, they tasted the sweetness of having so many people.


    The fall of the half-step Empyrean God''s Demon Cultivator could be said to be a cmity for the demons stationed in Anling City . Without Kong Yun mentioning it, all the disciples of the four great powers rushed into the city. Everyone who saw the demons gathered around them.


    Kong Yun had been using his soul force to keep an eye on the battles in the city. Once the disciples of the four great ns were unable to defeat the Devil Cultivator, Kong Yun would immediately use his powerful soul force to temporarily paralyze the Devil Cultivator. It could be said that he had decided the entire battlefield.


    A battle ended, The four great ns did not suffer any losses, Everyone had a happy smile on their faces. Unlike Xinqiong City, there were still some surviving martial artists in Anling City. They were all imprisoned in arge hall in the center of the city. ording to these human martial artists'' descriptions, one of the demon race experts in Anling City had left them behind for experiments.


    After examining Kong Yun, he discovered that the Demonic Gu Master had also died in the chaotic battle.


    "Qin Meng, let a few Medial God disciples take these people to Nitian City to settle down first." Kong Yun pondered for a moment and said. These people were only at the Medial God Realm. Furthermore, they had been trapped in Anling City , and their strength was iparably weak. They might not be able to help if they followed him and the others.


    Qin Meng nodded and casually summoned a few Medial Divine Disciples of Flying Cloud Peak to escort these people back to Nitian City. Before they left, these people kept thanking Kong Yun.


    "Let''s not rest for a while. Let''s go take down Xinling City. At that time, I''ll set up a teleportation array in the three cities to support each other." Kong Yun said indifferently, his eyes extremely calm.


    Everyone didn''t feel tired either. They rushed to Xinling City in a mighty manner. The same battle, the same result. All the devils in Xinling City were ughtered.


    One had to know that half a month had passed since Kong Yun brought his men out of Heaven-defying City. This speed could be said to be astonishing!


    Everyone was immersed in the joy of recovering the lostnd and admiration for Kong Yun. Only Kong Yun''s gaze was solemn as he looked at the sky outside the city. For some reason, he always felt a trace of unease in his heart.


    "What''s wrong? Everyone is waiting for you!" Qin Meng leaned over Kong Yun''s shoulder andughed loudly. At this moment, the disciples of the four great ns had gathered together to set up a simple banquet, which could be considered a simple celebration.


    Kong Yun nced at Qin Meng and forced out a smile. Then, he followed Qin Meng to the banquet.


    "Motherf*cker, isn''t that what happened to the demons? Wait for us to rest for another two days and take back the entire city on the ninth floor. What do you think?"


    "That''s right, I thought the demons were so strong. They''re also fleshy. At this rate, we''ll be able to bring back all the cities we''ve lost in less than a month!"


    At this moment, the disciples of the four families were already a little drunk, and they kept talking wildly. Kong Yun stood by and listened, his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle. Right now, most of the cities on the ninth level of the Divine Dao were still in the hands of the demons. They had only won a few battles, so how could these people swell to this extent!


    Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun coughed softly. When everyone saw Kong Yun, they cheered and pushed Kong Yun''s figure to the center.


    Kong Yun looked around. At this moment, the elders of ck Cloud Cave and Flying Cloud Peak were not here. He smiled indifferently in his heart. Perhaps this was a question for him.


    "Everyone, do you know that elsewhere, ourpatriots are bing ves to the demons?"


    "Everyone, do you know that ourpatriots are being ughtered by outsiders!"


    "Everyone, do you know that ourpatriots are all waiting for us to save them? What right do we have to speak such arrogant words about the demons here?"


    Kong Yun said word by word, killing his heart. The remaining sound echoed in Xinling City, causing the drunken disciples of the four great powers to tremble. Indeed, without a few Half-step Heavenly God Realm experts and Kong Yun''s soul force, they would not have won so easily.


    "I don''t need to say much about how big the ninth level of the Divine Dao is. I hope that you won''t underestimate our enemies. We still have a long way to go!"


    Kong Yun said indifferently. His gaze swept across the crowd and emitted a faint aura of a superior. He couldn''t help but be convinced.


    Even Yuan Bao, who had once been enemies with Kong Yun, had no objection to Kong Yun''s words.


    After the banquet ended, everyone didn''t rest. Instead, they cultivated hard in order to do their utmost in the future battles. Kong Yun also revealed a gratified smile when he saw this scene.


    The next morning, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. A beam of light suddenly shot out. Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. His Laws power was still useless, but Kong Yun immediately felt relieved. Fortunately, he still had the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Eye and soul power to use. Otherwise, he would really be overstretched.


    Standing up, Kong Yun scanned the surroundings. Everyone was still immersed in cultivation. Following the recovery of Xinling City, the teleportation array that Kong Yun had been preparing in his heart could finally be implemented.


    Kong Yun left the crowd alone and arrived at the northwest corner of Xinling City. After carefully investigating, Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. Although Xinling City was not a big ce, it was precisely because of this that some ces became even more concealed. As long as he used a concealed formation, it would be extremely difficult to discover it.


    "Weapon Spirit, how many five-element stones do you need to set up an interoperable teleportation array in the three cities?" Kong Yun asked. Although the distance between the three cities was not far, the energy required to interact with each other was not something ordinary teleportation formations couldpare to.


    Hearing that, the artifact spirit pondered for a moment and then said, "Probably ¡­ tens of thousands of dors. Otherwise, even if it was built, it wouldn''t take long for it to be crippled."


    Kong Yun nodded solemnly. A wisp of worry surged on his brows. After Xin Qiong City had restored the defensive array, Kong Yun no longer had much Five Elemental Stones left in his hand. Now, he only had a few thousand of them.


    "Looks like we need to gather some five-element stones first." Kong Yun muttered to himself in a soft voice. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared. Ling Yun Pavilion definitely had a lot of Five Elemental Stones in hand, but he didn''t know if Bei Yun had any in hand.


    As he trotted, Kong Yun found Beiyun and interrupted him from his cultivation state.


    Bei Yun opened his eyes and looked up at Kong Yun, revealing a surprised expression. Kong Yun chuckled and waved his hand to signal Bei Yun to follow him.


    Beiyun nodded, got up, and left the crowd with Kong Yun. There were still some doubts in his heart.


    "Beiyun, do you know why I took down Anling City and Xinling City first?" Kong Yun asked.


    Beiyun was stunned. Wasn''t it because the two cities were the closest to Xinqiong City, and they slowly expanded?


    Kong Yun saw Bei Yun''s expression and guessed the doubts in his heart. Then he shook his head.


    "You see on the map, these three cities have turned into horns. If we can use the teleportation array to establish a connection between these three cities ¡­"


    When Kong Yun said this, Bei Yun revealed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "I can set up this teleportation array, but ¡­ I hope to obtain the support of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion Five Elemental Stones." Kong Yun scratched his head awkwardly. After all, Five Elemental Stones were extremely precious, so it might be difficult for Beiyun to do so.


    But to Kong Yun''s surprise, Bei Yun actually agreed and directly handed his spatial ring to Kong Yun. Kong Yun and Bei Yun exchanged a nce, nodded heavily, and took the spatial ring in Bei Yun''s hand.


    From this moment on, Beiyun was no longer a simple cooperative rtionship in Kong Yun''s heart. At the very least, the righteousness in Beiyun''s heart was something that Kong Yun admired very much.

 Volume 1 1069 Diversion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1069 Diversion</h4>


    After taking an inventory, Beiyun''s spatial ring contained a million five-element stones, which was more than enough to set up this teleportation array!


    Over the next two days, Kong Yun continued to use the Heart of Space to travel through the three cities, working together with the artifact spirit to sessfully set up the teleportation array!


    Looking at his array, Kong Yun was very happy.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. "This can be considered a stronghold for us. We can freely travel through the three cities. Not only can we defend the city, but it is also conducive to our retreat. It can be considered a rtively good ce." When Emperor Demon God and the others heard this, they nodded.


    "Next, we''ll rest here for a while. We''ll make ns in a few days." Hearing this, Yuan Bao and the others left.


    Kong Yun calmed down and took out the Soul Heaven Treasure Grimoire in his hand. He no longer had the power of Laws and could only rely on his soul force to fight. Therefore, the Soul Heaven Treasure Grimoire was very necessary.


    After that, Kong Yun began to cultivate. The contents of the Soul Heaven Treasure Grimoire were constantly absorbed by Kong Yun. At the same time, three words appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. The Soul Heaven Palm was a secret technique that wasunched with the power of the soul. It was also a soul attack. The power ofw was simply unable to block it.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled. This was truly his own good fortune. He really needed whatever he wanted.


    After that, Kong Yun began to cultivate. Could it be that his cultivation wasn''t high? Kong Yun''s soul power had already reached half a step into the Heavenly God Stage, which was why he felt this way?


    Three dayster, the Emperor Demon God walked into Kong Yun''s room and said, "Not good, the demons are calling." This sentence awakened Kong Yun who was cultivating.


    "How many half-step Empyrean Gods are there?"


    "Right now, there are only three people we know. I don''t know how many are hidden in the shadows." Emperor Demon God said helplessly.


    "Let''s go take a look." When Kong Yun stepped onto the city wall, he saw the demon army floating in the air, looking down at Kong Yun and the others. At the same time, he saw that the half-step Empyrean God had arrived at the city wall and was ready to fight.


    "You guys are really fast." Kong Yun smiled and said without the slightest bit of nervousness on his face.


    "We can''t be beaten up by you all every day, right? How shameless our demons are!" The leader of the demon race said with a smile.


    "Thene." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and the Half-step Heavenly God and the High God simultaneously rose into the air, waiting for the demons.


    "Go, kill all these humans." Under the orders of the demon leader, the demons charged towards the humans.


    "Kill." At the same time, humans rushed forward and found their opponents.


    Afterwards, the two sides rushed together and began a fierce battle.


    Kong Yun did not participate. Instead, he watched the battle from behind and felt that something was amiss.


    "Why are there only three half-step Empyrean Gods? How could these forces be so small?" As Kong Yun spoke, four words appeared in his mind.


    After that, Kong Yun''s expression changed and he shouted, "Lie Feng, follow me." Lie Feng was a little puzzled, but she did not doubt it. She followed Kong Yun and left this ce.


    Kong Yun and the other two arrived at the teleportation array and arrived at Anling City. They did not find anything unusual.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lie Feng was puzzled.


    "I feel that the actions of the demons are very strange. This doesn''t seem to be what the demons do at all." Then, he curled his lips and walked into the teleportation array.


    "Not good, Xinqiong City has been attacked. Lie Feng, hurry up and support," said Kong Yun as he stepped out of the teleportation array. Lie Feng''s expression changed slightly and immediately flew towards the battlefield.


    Kong Yun could sense that there were four half-step Empyrean Gods here. Just the two of them were definitely no match for the demons.


    As he was walking, Kong Yun stopped a human. "You ride the teleportation array and go to Xinling City to get reinforcements. Tell him that there are four half-step Empyrean Gods here." Upon hearing this, the expression of the High God changed slightly and he immediately flew towards the teleportation array.


    Kong Yun came to the battlefield and looked at the defeated humans with reluctance in his eyes.


    After that, Kong Yun directly greeted a half-step Empyrean God and said, "Come on." With a loud shout, the fire dragon instantly appeared and charged towards the half-step Empyrean God.


    Kong Yun wasn''t being reckless, but because he couldn''t bear to let these demons continue to ughter humans.


    The Half-step Heavenly God did not panic. Two ck palm prints appeared in his hand, heading towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, regardless of whether the fire dragon could block it or not, he directly dodged to the side.


    The fire dragon was instantly defeated by the two palm prints, and the palm prints immediately disappeared.


    "Not bad, Little Baby, your strength is quite strong, but can you block the next attack?" The demons looked at Kong Yun wretchedly.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of ability your demons have." Soon after, Kong Yun''s soul power began to emanate, instantly gathering on his palm. Then, he waved his hand and a purple palm print flew towards the half-step Empyrean God.


    The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly waved his palms.


    These two were unable to block Kong Yun''s attack. The palm print passed through the Soul Heavenly Palm and headed towards Kong Yun at the second level.


    Kong Yun knew that he was no match for the Half-step Heavenly God, so he activated his Space Heart and dodged to the side.


    The Half-step Heavenly God''s attack failed, but Kong Yun''s attacknded on the Half-step Heavenly God. The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression changed slightly, and his soul felt stinging pain. Then, a wave of dizziness surged into his heart.


    "This is an opportunity." Kong Yun summoned four fire dragons at once and led them towards the Half-step Heavenly God.


    When the half-step Empyrean God woke up, he saw the four fire dragons in front of him and was dumbfounded. He wanted to escape, but there was simply no time.


    "Take my move." The four fire dragonspletelynded on the Half-step Heavenly God''s body. The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression changed slightly. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, flying towards the ground, creating a huge crater on the ground.


    When the half-step Empyrean God stood up, his chest was already bloody and his clothes were dyed red. It was extremely tragic.


    "Brat, you''re so ruthless." The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression changed as he looked at Kong Yun.


    "You should die peacefully." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You alone can''t kill me." The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression was slightly disdainful


    "Of course I know, but I''m not the one who killed you." Kong Yun grinned and looked behind the half-step Empyrean God. The Half-step Heavenly God''s face was shocked. He hurriedly turned his head, but he didn''t see anything. When he turned around again, Kong Yun''s sword had already pierced into the Half-step Heavenly God''s chest.


    "You''re so easy to lie to." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at his sad expression.


    "Little brat, I curse that you will die a terrible death." After saying that, he died unwillingly.


    Feeling that the aura of a half-step Empyrean God hadpletely disappeared, he felt relieved.


    "It''s really not easy." After saying that, Kong Yun fell to the ground, breathing heavily.


    The attack just now had already exhausted Kong Yun''s soul power, and he didn''t have the power of Laws to disappear, causing Kong Yun to lose his fighting strength.


    At this moment, the elders of Cloudsoaring Pavilion arrived at the battlefield. They looked at Kong Yun who had fallen and the half-step Empyrean God who had died beside them. Their mouths widened.


    "Hurry up and help. What are you looking at?" Kong Yun said.


    "Someone, protect the leader." Instantly, a few high-ranking gods arrived and ced them beside Kong Yun. Seeing this, the elders joined Lie Feng''s battlefield.


    In order to relieve the pressure from other ces, Lie Feng resisted the two half-step Empyrean Gods alone. He hadn''t lost the slightest bit. With the elders joining him, Lie Feng rxed a lot and began to slowly suppress his opponent.


    "Today''s mission has failed. Quickly retreat." Once again, the demons sent out a message of retreat. Kong Yun did not ask anyone to follow him. Instead, he stood on the city wall and observed the demons quietly.


    "Why don''t you chase after me? This is a good opportunity." The elder said.


    "Don''t chase after poor bandits. I''m afraid they''ll have traps." After saying that, Kong Yun returned to the city.


    ''"Pass on the order. Have people repair the formation, the city walls, and the buildings in the city. The most important thing is that the injured people must recover in the shortest possible time. I''m afraid the demons wille back." Kong Yun then looked at the sky.


    "After this battle, the demons will definitelye to investigate this matter. It is estimated that the matter regarding the teleportation array will not be concealed for long." Kong Yun sighed and returned to Xinling City.


    The next time was a long time to recover. Kong Yun continued to cultivate the Soul Heavenly Palm. If it wasn''t for the Soul Heavenly Palm, Kong Yun would have died in this battle.


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look behind him. "Come out, I know you''re here."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Not bad, you can actually discover my figure." An old man appeared in front of Kong Yun De and smiled at Kong Yun with a very kind expression.


    "I didn''t expect the demons to send people here so quickly. They actually sent a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. You really gave me enough face." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the old man. He turned around and walked to a chair beside him, then sat down.


    "Even half-step Empyrean Gods aren''t many when you see someone as calm as me, let alone a mid-level God."


    "Can you see the strength of my Middle God?"


    "No, but I have news that you are the strength of a Middle God. However, I don''t know how you canpletely hide your aura." Then, the old man walked over to Kong Yun and sat down opposite him.


    "What amazes me the most is that you''ve been devoured by our demon race''s devouring demonic energy, yet you can still disy such strength. It really shocks me." The old man was so kind that he could not tell that he was here to kill.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this. Tell me, are you here to avenge your demons?" Kong Yunughed. Even in the face of the Heavenly God Realm, he wasn''t nervous at all.


    "This is just one of them. I want to see how you arrived at Anling City in an instant." After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun and saw that Kong Yun did not have any intention of speaking. Then, he said, "Don''t you want to answer for me?"

 Volume 1 1070 Set Up An Array

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1070 Set Up An Array</h4>


    "Why do I have to help you answer it? Anyway, they''re all dead." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "There is a difference between afortable death and a tortured death." The old man said calmly.


    "But the results are the same. It''s still a death." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    "Then don''t me me for being impolite." After that, Kong Yun looked at the old man without any fear. "Are you so sure you can kill me?" After that, Kong Yun''s expression changed. The Heart of Space instantly activated and disappeared.


    The Heavenly God was stunned, and then heughed, "I didn''t expect this little fellow to be quite capable." After saying that, he also disappeared from where he was.


    Kong Yun could feel the old man''s aura gradually approaching. At the same time, the half-step Empyrean God flew out and looked at Kong Yun''s anxious gaze with a serious expression.


    "Quickly retreat. Take the teleportation portal and leave. The demon race''s Heavenly God Realm ising."


    "What? Heavenly God Realm? Are you mistaken?" Thousand Leaves smiled and said, but when he saw the old man behind him, his expression changed. After saying that, everyone''s will flew towards the teleportation array.


    "Teleportation formation? Little fellow''s abilities are quite high." The old manughed, not panicking at all.


    Not long after, everyone arrived in front of the teleportation array. Seeing this, the old man threw out a power of Laws and rushed straight towards the entrance of the array.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he saw this. He instantly arrived in front of the grand formation and roared. Four fire dragons flew out and attacked.


    Under the attack of the Heavenly God Realm, the fire dragon was unable to withstand a single blow and was instantly defeated. The power of Laws did not disappear much.


    Lie Feng''s expression changed when she saw this scene. She arrived in front of Kong Yun and said, "Phoenix Two shes." This time, Lie Feng''s attack wasn''t that fragile. After resisting the Heavenly God Realm for a while, it dissipated into space.


    During this period of time, everyone entered the teleportation array in shock. Kong Yun and Lie Feng exchanged nces before turning around and walking in.


    The old man didn''t feel well. He waved his hand and the attack disappeared into space.


    The old man came to the front of the formation, looked carefully, and walked in.


    When they came out, they saw a grand formation appear in front of them. At the same time, Kong Yun and the others stood around the grand formation and looked at the heavenly deity with smiles.


    "Let me see how you get out." Emperor Demon God said arrogantly.


    "You underestimate me too much." The old man shouted loudly, and two balls of demonic energy appeared in his hand. He waved his hand and flew towards the grand formation.


    "Strengthen the output of the power of Laws. Don''t let him destroy the formation." Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this. Ah Ka''s hands seemed to be exerting strength, and the power of Laws continuously flowed into the grand formation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After that, cracks appeared in the formation. Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. "Quickly retreat, hurry up and walk in the direction of Nitian City."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he was the first to rush out. When everyone saw this, they also flew out with Kong Yun.


    Then the old man came out of the formation and said, "What a good formation, but it isn''t ours. Then we can only destroy you." The old man waved his hand and the demonic energy flew into the array, causing the teleportation array to shatter.


    Seeing this, the old man left satisfactorily and flew towards the direction Kong Yun had left.


    Kong Yuntuo''s speed wasn''t slow, butpared to the Heavenly God Realm, there was still a gap.


    "If this continues, he will catch up with us sooner orter." Emperor Demon God said anxiously.


    "I know, but what can I do now? I can only flee first." Kong Yun was also very helpless.


    "I have a way." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned, but he did not stop.


    "What method?"


    "There is a formation that can gather the four half-step Empyrean Gods together. Perhaps it can block the attacks of the Empyrean God Realm."


    "Is it troublesome?"


    "Very quickly. I am confident that he will set up this formation before he arrives." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded and said, "Hurry up and set it up." After that, Kong Yun tossed the array disc to the artifact spirit, allowing the artifact spirit to set up in the Blood Gold Temple. Otherwise, there would be no time at all.


    Not long after, the heavenly deity arrived. Behind everyone, "You guys are running pretty fast, but you definitely can''t escape from my palm." The old man raised his hand and waved, sending a wave of power of Laws towards Kong Yun and the others.


    Lie Feng''s expression changed slightly as she blocked everyone''s path. "You guys, hurry up and leave." When the others saw this, their expressions changed slightly and they continued to fly.


    Lie Feng roared as the phoenix true fire flew out and collided with the old man''s power of Laws.


    With a loud bang, Lie Feng flew backwards and did not receive much damage. Afterwards, she continued to flee.


    "Almost there. Otherwise, we''ll die."


    "Alright, stop them and prepare to set up the formation." Hearing this, Kong Yun was delighted. "Everyone, stop. We can only escape like this and be killed by them. Right now, we can only fight to the death." After that, Kong Yun threw out the array disc and flew into the air.


    "All half-step Empyrean Gods, enter the formation and fight against the demons together." Hearing this, Lie Feng nodded and directly arrived in front of the array disc, bing the main general of the array.


    The remaining four half-step Empyrean Gods didn''t even think about it and directly jumped into it.


    Kong Yun saw this andnded in the middle of the formation.


    "The rest of you hurry back to Nitian City." After he finished speaking, he looked at the old man in front of him with a serious expression.


    Yuan Bao was a little reluctant to part, but thinking that his own was useless here, he might be a burden and intend to leave.


    However, the others didn''t have any intention of taking action. They looked ahead and said, "Live and die together." With that, he stood in front and circted the power of Laws within his body to prepare for battle.


    "You are no match for him. Hurry up and leave."


    "No, because we are advancing and retreating together, if you die, we will not live anymore." After saying that, everyone''s eyes were tenacious, not the slightest bit loose.


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to talk to them. He turned to look at the old man and said, "Today, I''ll see what''s so powerful about the Heavenly God Realm."


    After that, Kong Yun began to control the formation, gathering the power of the Half-step Empyrean Gods together.


    "Come, let me see your strength." The old man was also ready to fight. Kong Yun was no longer the same as Kong Yun just now. He was Kong Yun who had gathered the power of four Laws.


    Kong Yun felt that his body was about to explode. He felt extremely ufortable, but he still clenched his teeth and persisted.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." Kong Yun used himself as his sword and used his strongest move.


    Feeling Kong Yun''s power, the old man''s expression became serious as he shouted loudly. The powerful devil qi in his clothes shot towards Kong Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, the two forces collided. Kong Yun and the others felt a tremendous shocking force spread to their bodies. The five of them hurriedly took a step back and removed the power from their bodies.


    The old man retreated for a walk before removing the power from his body.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of your alliance would be quite strong, but I won''t give you a chance next time." As soon as he finished speaking, the old man disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he came to Elder Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s side and punched him.


    "You want to defeat me in this way? That''s ridiculous." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly as his hand gesture changed. Everyone''s power of Laws began to spread throughout the surroundings, and they began to defend themselves.


    The old man punched the shield and did not injure the viin inside. Kong Yun took this opportunity to wave his hand and sh it. A power of Laws flew towards the old man''s head.


    The old man waved his hand and blocked the power of Laws. At the same time, a wound appeared on his hand.


    "Brat, you make me very angry." Then the old man disappeared again. "I don''t believe this tortoise shell will never open."


    Afterwards, the old man arrived in front of Lie Feng and waved his hand. He stillnded on the shield and did not cause any harm to anyone.


    However, the old man did not believe this and kept attacking the shield.


    "Not good." After that, Kong Yun''s voice rang out, and a crack appeared in the shield.


    "Haha, I''ve finally broken it." While the old man wasughing loudly, Kong Yun saw the opportunity and activated his Heavenly Dao Sword Intent again, rushing straight towards the old man''s chest.


    In his joy, the old man did not defend too much. In a hurry, he could only use both of his hands to block it, but he could not block it at all.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent struck the old man''s chest. Then, the old man flew backwards. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I won''t give you another chance." Afterwards, the old man began to gather demonic energy. In an instant, he gathered a lot of demonic energy around him.


    "Go, let them taste your power." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. Four fire dragons instantly appeared around him. At the same time, the power of Laws began to condense, blocking everyone''s path.


    The fire dragon was instantly shattered and smashed into Kong Yun''s front.


    Kong Yun and the others snorted and instantly exploded. However, the five of them did not separate and were still struggling to persevere.


    When the power of Laws disappeared, Kong Yun and the others revealed their bodies. The expressions of the five people were extremely sorry. Lie Feng in front of them was already riddled with wounds, and his blood slowly fell to the ground, dyeing the surrounding earth red.


    The others were still better. After all, Lie Feng had been the target of most of their attacks. They had only endured a small amount of attacks and did not cause much damage.


    When the old man saw this, he was shocked.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked out, "Let''s call it a day. You don''t have the strength to kill us now, and so do we."


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression froze. "How do you know that I don''t have any strength left? I''m more than enough to kill all of you. I don''t think you can resist anymore, right?" The old man smiled and looked at Kong Yun, but his expression was not so natural.


    "Stop pretending. We both know that with your current strength, you won''t be able to kill us. Moreover, your current power of Laws is severely depleted. If we continue to drag you down, your own life will be in danger." At this point, Kong Yun smiled.


    "You''re so sure." Both sides were fighting psychological warfare.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s give it a try. At worst, we''ll all die together."

 Volume 1 1071 Qiong Huang Liquid

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1071 Qiong Huang Liquid</h4>


    Kong Yun wasn''t scared, he was still smiling at the old man.


    "Stop dragging on with him. He is slowly recovering his strength." Kong Yun nodded when he heard the artifact spirit''s words.


    "Let''s go first. If you want to continue chasing, then chase. I won''t stop you." Kong Yun smiled as he turned around and flew towards Heaven-defying City with his men.


    Halfway through, Lie Feng spat out a mouthful of blood andnded on the ground.


    Kong Yun immediately walked to Lie Feng''s side and inspected it. His expression was grave.


    "How''s Lie Feng?"


    "The situation is very bad. Let''s talk about it first in Heaven-defying City." After saying that, Kong Yun carried Lie Feng on his back and walked towards Heaven-defying City.


    "If it weren''t for us, Lie Feng wouldn''t be like this." Qin Meng shook his head, feeling extremely helpless. At the most critical moment, Lie Feng saved them, but at the most critical moment, they were helpless.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt a little ufortable.


    The Emperor Demon God quietly followed beside Lie Feng, "Brother, you must persevere." Emperor Demon God whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die." After saying that, Kong Yun''s eyes became tenacious.


    In Heaven-defying City, Kong Yun and the others finally saw the mountain gate of Flying Cloud Peak and took a deep breath. No matter what, this little life was temporarily saved.


    ncing at the unconscious Lie Feng lying on his back, Kong Yun gritted his teeth. He must take revenge for this!


    There were quite a few people in Kong Yun''s group, and their figures were quickly seen by the people of Flying Cloud Peak. As the young master of Flying Cloud Peak, Qin Meng naturally received more attention.


    "Young Master Qin Meng, what''s going on!"


    Qin Meng nced sideways. At this moment, he didn''t have the time to exin anything to him. He couldn''t help but feel a little irritated in his heart.


    "Quickly lead us into the mountain gate!" Qin Meng gritted his teeth and said. A violent aura could not help but be emitted, causing the guard to tremble. However, it was no wonder that Qin Meng was injured. At this moment, everyone was more or less injured. He was anxious to return to the mountain gate and bring everyone to recover, so he felt a little irritated. That was why he appeared a little irritated.


    The guard didn''t dare to say anything else. He nodded his head in agreement and hurriedly led the way for everyone.


    Although everyone was injured, they were all Divine Realm experts after all. Their speed was still very fast. Soon, they arrived at the central hall of Flying Cloud Peak.


    Qin Xiaotian sensed the aura of Kong Yun and the others and ran straight out of his residence.


    "Father" When Qin Meng saw Qin Xiaotian, his eyes instantly became somewhat moist. Qin Xiaotian also rushed forward with vigorous strides.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xiaotian asked.


    Qin Meng nced at Kong Yun and signaled for him to speak.


    Kong Yun sighed and briefly described how he and the others had recovered the four cities outside Heaven-defying City and Xinling City in Anling City. When it came to the teleportation array, Kong Yun''s face couldn''t help but feel a trace of pain.


    One had to know that he had consumed tens of thousands of Five Elemental Stones for that teleportation array, and was destroyed by a Heavenly God Realm demon just like that!


    "When we were in the Mausoleum of Trust, a Heavenly God Realm Devil Cultivator came ¡­ We retreated while fighting, and Lie Feng was seriously injured because of stalling him ¡­"


    Kong Yun said indifferently.


    "Heavenly God Realm?! Are you saying that you escaped from the hands of Heavenly God Realm demons alive?" Qin Xiaotian''s pupils suddenly contracted. After that, it turned solemn. One had to know that the Heavenly God Realm could be said to be invincible in the ninth level of the Divine Dao. How could it suddenly appear? Furthermore, Qin Xiaotian wanted to touch that level for a long time and knew how terrifying the True Heavenly God Realm was. Kong Yun and the others only had a few Half-step Heavenly Gods. Normally, it was impossible for them to be enemies of the Devil Cultivator.


    Kong Yun nodded and didn''t say anything else. Now that he had finally escaped from the danger, he had to properly examine Lie Feng''s body.


    On the other hand, Qin Meng described to Qin Xiaotian the process of Kong Yun setting up an array to unite everyone''s strength to resist the Heavenly God Realm Devil Cultivator. Qin Xiaotian couldn''t help but gasp. He had never heard of such a heaven-defying person like Kong Yun, even in history books, it was unique!


    However, Qin Xiaotian naturally wouldn''t say what he was thinking. Instead, he checked the injuries of the other injured martial artists and took out Flying Cloud Peak''s healing herbs and medicinal pills for them to consume. At this time, no one would hide their injuries anymore.


    "Peak Master Qin, I''ll bring someone back to ck Cloud Cave first." Yuan Bao stepped forward and cupped his fists.


    Qin Xiaotian nodded. Then, the people from Qianfeng Sect and Cloudsoaring Pavilion left, leaving behind only the people from Flying Cloud Peak and Emperor Kong Yun''s Fierce Phoenix.


    Speaking back to Kong Yun, At this moment, Kong Yun''s soul force had been swimming in Lie Feng''s body. As he continued to deepen, Kong Yun''s expression became more and more serious. The severity of Lie Feng''s injuries this time was definitely more severe than ever before. It was as if his internal organs were about to shatter with just a sliver of strength. If it wasn''t for Lie Feng being a half-step Heavenly God and having the life force of the Nirvana Fire, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on for a long time.


    "How is it?!" Emperor Demon God asked anxiously.


    Kong Yun slowly stood up. He shook his head. In a situation like Lie Feng''s, a Tier 7 alchemist would never end. Even the Pill Alliance''s president was powerless to refine Tier 8 pills. Unless Kong Yun could recover his strength and borrow the power of the Heart of Life, there was nothing Kong Yun could do to get rid of the devil energy in his body.


    "If you want Lie Feng to awaken, apart from restoring my power of Laws, I''m afraid there''s only a genuine ninth grade pill left!" Kong Yun said resolutely!


    "Ninth grade pills!" Everyone present, including Qin Xiaotian, was stunned. Not to mention having seen a Tier 9 medicinal pill, they usually didn''t even think about it!


    After being shocked, the Emperor Demon God copsed to the ground. Judging from the current situation, wasn''t Lie Feng hopeless? !


    "Damned devil race, my Emperor Devil God is inseparable from you!" The Emperor Demon God''s eyes were red, and his entire body seemed to have fallen into madness. His roar pierced through the clouds, shocking everyone.


    After saying that, the Emperor Demon God suddenly soared into the sky and took out the Demon God Sword in his hand, wanting to rush out.


    Kong Yun''s pupils constricted, and he stomped his feet forcefully, blocking Emperor Demon God''s path.


    "What are you doing?!" A trace of anger appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. His right hand tightly gripped Emperor Demon God''s arm.


    Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment. He saw the true anger in Kong Yun''s eyes. In his impression, Kong Yun had never used this kind of gaze to look at him. Immediately, Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but panic.


    "I¡­ want to avenge Lie Feng!" The Emperor Demon God said angrily. His eyes were actually filled with tears.


    "Put down your sword, otherwise, we won''t have to see each other again in the future!" Kong Yun snorted coldly, then released his grip on the Emperor Demon God''s hand and turned his head to the side, his eyes revealing a trace of loneliness.


    The Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment. Seeing the disappointment in Kong Yun''s eyes, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He heavily sighed and put away the Demon God Sword. He slowlynded on the ground.


    "Kong Yun, don''t be discouraged. Perhaps I have a way to save your friend." Qin Xiaotian walked up to Kong Yun and said slowly.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God''s eyes shed at the same time as they looked at Qin Xiaotian with hope in their eyes.


    "How can I save him?" The two of them spoke at almost the same time.


    Qin Xiaotian slowly took two steps before he said, "Don''t be anxious. Your friend is extraordinary. The power of the mes in his body is enough to guarantee that his life will be safe in the short term."


    Kong Yun nodded. Indeed, the power of the Nirvana Fire Eye was extremely powerful. The life force in Lie Feng''s body would not be lost very quickly.


    "Just now, you said that if you can recover the power of the Laws, that would be fine, right?" Qin Xiaotian asked.


    Kong Yun nodded and looked at Qin Xiaotian with a puzzled expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Kong Yun still told Qin Xiaotian about the secret protection that he possessed a powerful power of the Laws of Life. However, he did not say that it was a Heaven and Earth Origin Stone. After all, a guard heart was indispensable.


    "Our four great ns all reside in Heaven-defying City, in order to protect a secret." Qin Xiaotian said indifferently, his eyes deep, as if he had fallen into a long memory.


    "Secret?" Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God asked in unison. Even Qin Meng, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded.


    Qin Xiaotian nodded heavily and said, "You should know that my four ns were at the ninth level of the Divine Dao, but we can''t set foot in the west of He He Yang City , right?"


    Kong Yun nodded. When Lie Feng broke through and Yuan Bao and the others came to He He Yang City , an old monster appeared and repelled him. Even now, Kong Yun still remembered what the old monster said. The old monster said was that the four families could not go west of He He Yang City .


    Qin Xiaotian sighed softly. "Back then, the four great ns in Heaven-defying City grew stronger and stronger. They gradually reced the Heaven-defying n in ruling the ninth level of the Divine Dao. The Heaven-defying n did not have the time to care about us in sessive civil wars. Therefore, a powerful figure of the Heaven-defying n came to Heaven-defying City and made a deal with us."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the Heaven-defying Race''s internal strife had not only begun in recent years, but had also nted the root of the problem.


    "The Heaven-defying Race does not want to let the ninth level of the Divine Dao be ruled by us, However, the problem of internal strife is extremely difficult to solve. This is why we agreed to He He Yang City ''s items. The reason we agreed is because the Heaven-defying n is still in internal strife. If we join forces against us, we won''t be able to endure it. Secondly, they took out something that we can''t refuse! . "


    At the end of his sentence, Qin Xiaotian''s eyes shed with a trace of radiance and yearning.


    "What is it?" Kong Yun hurriedly asked. Being able to make the four families move at the same time, this item was definitely extraordinary!


    "Emperor Qiong Liquid!" Qin Xiaotian said resolutely!


    Kong Yun was obviously stunned when he heard this. He had never even heard of the name Qiong Huang Ye before.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, Qin Xiaotian chuckled and exined to Kong Yun, "Everyone knows that the Heaven-defying race is born immortal. The reason for this is the Qiong Emperor Liquid. When a martial artist swallows the Qiong Emperor Liquid, they will not increase their strength, but their bloodline power!"

 Volume 1 1072 Devour the Emperor Qiong Liquid

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1072 Devour the Emperor Qiong Liquid</h4>


    "Bloodline power!" Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God revealed expressions of disbelief. Isn''t bloodline power unchangeable? Unless you use the True Dragon bloodline to wash your marrow and cut your bones like Kong Yun, it''s impossible. The Demon God bloodline flowing in the Emperor Demon God''s body is also one of the most powerful bloodlines in the world. It can be said that the power of a bloodline directly rtes to the cultivation limit of a martial artist.


    "The Heaven-defying race possesses quite a bit of Emperor Qiong''s Liquid, which is why their bloodline power is so strong that even newborn babies can reach the Undying Immortal Realm."


    Kong Yun suddenly realized that this Emperor Qiong Liquid was indeed abnormal. No wonder the Four ns'' ambition to rule the ninth level of the Divine Dao was temporarily stranded.


    "Back then, the Heaven-defying n only took out five drops of Emperor Qiong Liquid. At that time, each of the four ns used one drop. Now, it is stored in a secret realm set up by the four n masters. Unless the four of us work together at the same time, even a true Heavenly God Realm will not be able to open the door to that secret realm."


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with excitement. He already understood what Qin Xiaotian meant. He hoped that he could use the power of strengthening his bloodline to expel the demonic energy from his body. However, Kong Yun also knew that the difficulty of this matter was not small. After all, would the other three families agree to give him thest drop of Emperor Qiong Liquid? The answer is obviously no.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t very worried. After all, he still had the entire Spring of Life in his hands. At worst, he would trade it for it. They probably wouldn''t refuse. Although the Spring of Life was precious, it was a bit of a weakness to Kong Yun. Once he could use the power of Laws to mobilize the power of the Heart of Life, the Spring of Life would be useless. Just like now, Lie Feng''s injured Spring of Life was useless and could only rely on the Heart of Life!


    However, Emperor Qiong Liquid was different. Kong Yun had a genuine Dragon Emperor bloodline. It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying situation he would reach after strengthening it. Just thinking about Kong Yun made him excited.


    "Peak Master, I''ll have to trouble you to find the patriarchs of the other three races." Kong Yun cupped his fists and said respectfully, his eyes filled with confidence.


    Qin Xiaotian nodded. Although he didn''t know what kind of method Kong Yun would use to persuade the patriarchs of the other three races, based on the surprise Kong Yun had given him in the past, Kong Yun rarely did things that he wasn''t confident about.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God, who had been chased after by the Demon Cultivator of the High Divinity, had also suffered some injuries. After carrying Lie Feng to a room on Flying Cloud Peak to rest, the two of them sat on the ground and recovered from their injuries.


    He opened his eyes again. It was already three dayster. Although Kong Yun couldn''t use the power of Laws in his body, his True Dragon Bloodline''s powerful recovery ability was still abnormal. At this moment, Kong Yun was already in a state of recovery.


    Just as he was about to leave, Qin Meng''s figure ran over from afar, looking very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Yun asked.


    "ck Cloud Cave, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , and Qianfeng Sect''s Patriarchs have all arrived. Father told them about this matter. Apart from Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Patriarch, the other two have lost their temper. They are currently making trouble in the main hall."


    Kong Yun''s eyes flickered with light, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Aren''t you anxious?" Qin Meng asked.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands and didn''t seem to care at all. After ncing at Qin Meng, he stepped out of the main hall towards Flying Cloud Peak.


    As soon as he arrived outside the main hall, Kong Yun heard an angry roar, "Peak Master Qin, how much did we pay to obtain these drops of Royal Qiong Liquid! Why did we give them to that kid Kong Yun?"


    Kong Yun was very familiar with the owner of the voice. It was the owner of the ck Cloud Cave. Kong Yun pushed the door open and walked to the front of the four Patriarchs.


    When Qin Xiaotian saw Kong Yuning, the worry on his face slowly dissipated. As for what Kong Yun would do, it had nothing to do with him. After all, it was already benevolent of him to tell Kong Yun this news and call the other three Patriarchs to discuss it.


    Seeing Kong Yun, the ck Cloud Cave Master nced to the side with a look of disdain on his face.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about the attitude of the ck Cloud Cave Master. He sped his fists and bowed slightly. After all, the four of them could be said to be his seniors, so Kong Yun still had to do these courtesies.


    "Hmph, you don''t have to pretend to be here. Even if you bring someone out to collect the city this time, it''s absolutely impossible for you to get your Daoqiong Royal Liquid!"


    The ck Cloud Cave Master spoke to Kong Yun with a threatening tone. His attitude was even harder than Kong Yun had expected. However, Kong Yun remained calm, his smile hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    "Four Patriarchs, why did this brat bring the disciples and elders of the various ns to retrieve the city?" Kong Yun asked with a sh of his eyes.


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, Qin Xiaotian quickly exined, "Of course, it''s for the sake of the entire human race. No one can deny this!"


    Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Xiaotian. He was indeed worthy of being called an old fox. This level of observation was truly admirable.


    This time, Qin Xiaotian did not say anything. Yuan Bao had already told him how Kong Yun had taken down several cities. Even if he did anything to Kong Yun, he could not say anything.


    Kong Yun chuckled and continued, "Do you know why my Phoenix friend was injured? If it weren''t for him, your son, your elders, your disciples, he would still be able toe back alive. Now I need to use the Emperor Qiong Liquid to save his life, can''t I?"


    Kong Yun''s tone carried a hint of questioning. Sure enough, when Kong Yun''s voice fell, Cave Master ck Cloud''s expression became somewhat ugly.


    "Hmph, even if that''s the case, we owe you a favor, but what is the Emperor Joan Liquid? This favor is not worth the price!" The ck Cloud Cave''s Cave Master shouted loudly, his stance extremely firm.


    Kong Yun nced sideways, then waved his sleeve and an exquisite jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "Is this enough?" Kong Yun asked with a trace of evil charm in his eyes.


    Staring at the jade bottle in Kong Yun''s hand, the four Patriarchs were stunned, unable to figure out what kind of tricks Kong Yun was ying.


    Kong Yun opened the cork of the bottle and a dazzling halo appeared in the hall. In the next moment, the faces of the four n masters revealed shock, because they had never felt such a dense aura of life.


    "The thing in this bottle is called the Spring of Life. I don''t think I need to say how precious it is. How about I exchange this bottle of Spring of Life for that drop of Royal Jade Liquid?"


    Kong Yun mockingly looked at the crowd and asked. The reason why Kong Yun was willing to take out so many Springs of Life was because the four ns had indeed exerted a lot of strength to recover the city. Secondly, he still had quite a bit of stock. This bottle wasn''tcking, so it didn''t hurt or itch for Kong Yun. Thirdly, if he stalled for a while longer, Lie Feng''s life would be in danger. Therefore, Kong Yun didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "You ¡­ you mean, you want to trade a bottle for it?!" Even Qin Xiaotian couldn''t believe it. The four of them were half-step Empyrean Gods. They could clearly feel the enormous amount of life force contained within the Spring of Life. It wasn''t too much to say that they were dead or alive, and their flesh and bones were white.


    Kong Yun nodded, then spread out his hands, as if he didn''t care at all.


    The four of them sucked in a breath of cold air. From this, they could roughly deduce how terrifying Kong Yun''s fortune was. It was better not to provoke such a person with the power of heaven and earth in the future. Meanwhile, Qin Xiaotian and Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion secretly rejoiced in their rtionship with Kong Yun. If they really needed it in the future, Kong Yun might even give them a bottle or two if he was happy.


    The four of them gathered together and whispered for a while before turning to look at Kong Yun. The smile on their faces could not be concealed.


    "Let''s go open the secret realm and take out the Royal Jade Liquid!"


    Things did not go beyond Kong Yun''s imagination. He believed that no one would refuse this bottle of Spring of Life.


    The four Patriarchs moved their divine sense and a stone talisman appeared in their hands. The four of them looked at each other and nodded. Then, they put the four stone talismans together.


    The stone talisman shone with dazzling light. When the light dissipated, the four of them raised their hands at the same time. A wooden box appeared out of thin air andnded in the hands of the four of them.


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with excitement. This treasure chest should be filled with Emperor Qiong Liquid!


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaotian smiled as he nced at Kong Yun and opened the treasure chest. Inside the treasure chest, there was a round jade bottle lying inside.


    After taking out the Emperor Qiong Liquid, the four of them hurriedly sealed the Spring of Life in the treasure chest as if they were afraid that Kong Yun would go back on his word.


    Kong Yun couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart when he received the Emperor Qiong Liquid. He bade farewell to the four Patriarchs and returned to his room.


    "Sess?" Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun''s expression and asked in surprise.


    Kong Yun nodded and sat on the bed.


    "Protect me. I don''t know how long it will take to absorb the Emperor Qiong Liquid. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded. It was rted to Kong Yun expelling the demonic energy in his body and Lie Feng''s life, so he naturally didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Kong Yun stopped talking and opened the round jade bottle containing the Emperor Qiong Liquid. He immediately felt the tip of his nose tighten. The smell of the Emperor Qiong Liquid was not good.


    Pouting his lips, Kong Yun closed his eyes and swallowed thest drop of Royal Jade Liquid in the jade bottle into his stomach.


    The moment he swallowed the Emperor Qiong Liquid, Kong Yun instantly felt a surge of energy in his dantian, as if it was going to explode his body.


    Azure veins burst out, and a deep dragon roar came from Kong Yun''s bones and muscles. Kong Yun''s face was flushed red, and his mouth continuously let out a hoarse roar!


    The Emperor Demon God looked at Kong Yun anxiously. He had never seen Kong Yun look so painful before, but he could only stand there and pray for Kong Yun silently.


    Within Kong Yun''s body, the artifact spirit transformed into an illusory image, and his face was filled with nervousness. He could clearly feel what was happening to Kong Yun''s body at this moment. That kind of pain was definitely not something ordinary people could endure. At the same time, the artifact spirit knew very well how great the change would be once Kong Yun endured this pain!

 Volume 1 1073 High God, Healing

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1073 High God, Healing</h4>


    "Ahhh!" The roar echoed throughout the entire Flying Cloud Peak. Qin Meng heard that the voice had alsoe here, but was stopped by the Emperor Demon God.


    Slowly, Kong Yun''s skin flickered with the brilliance of a dragon scale. Nine golden Nine-wed True Dragons slowly appeared around his neck. Then, they intersected, disappeared, reappeared, and disappeared. This processsted dozens of times.


    With a''plop '', Kong Yun fell to the ground and fainted.


    In his dream, Kong Yun stood on a huge empty space. He looked up and saw nine dragons circling each other in the sky. The dragon roar resounded throughout the sky, and countless divine beasts crawled for it. He saw the dragon ws pping out, and the mountain range in front of him instantly shattered. The situation could be said to be heaven-destroying and earth-destroying.


    Kong Yun couldn''t suppress the pride in his heart as he watched this scene. He imagined that he would be able to look down on the world like this one day, and there would be no regrets in his life!


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of Kong Yun. The nine golden dragons that were originally crawling above the nine heavens had actually arrived in front of him. Kong Yun was shocked. He wanted to use the power of the Heart of Space to escape, but his entire body''s power seemed to be restricted, unable to move at all.


    With his eyes closed, even Kong Yun couldn''t have the slightest thought of resisting against these nine supreme existences.


    However, three breathster, the nine golden dragons did not attack Kong Yun. Instead, they quietlyy beside Kong Yun. Their dragon eyes looked at Kong Yun with a trace of affection.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw this unbelievable scene. He was extremely shocked. Furthermore, for some reason, when he was observing the Nine Dragons at such a close distance, a familiar feeling of familiarity arose.


    Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun slowly walked in front of one of the golden dragons and reached out with one hand to caress its dragon head. Even Kong Yun secretly pinched a cold sweat over his actions.


    However, the giant dragon did not seem to reject Kong Yun. Instead, it saw Kong Yun stretch out his hand and took the initiative to poke the dragon head forward.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. As he thought about riding on the dragon''s back and taking a good look at the beautiful mountains and rivers, the nine golden dragons changed greatly, bing more and more illusory and smaller. Then, they drilled into Kong Yun''s body one by one.


    "The bloodline of the Dragon God has appeared in this world. Looks like the chaotic world is reallying ¡­"


    An ancient voice came from the horizon, as if it was talking to Kong Yun. Kong Yun was puzzled. He wanted to find the source of the voice, but he couldn''t feel the slightest bit of aura.


    "Kong Yun, Kong Yun!"


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Emperor Demon God and Qin Meng were standing in front of him with anxious expressions. Emperor Demon God was constantly calling out his name.


    Thinking of that strange dream just now, Kong Yun suddenly fell into deep thought.


    "Dragon God bloodline, Dragon God bloodline" Kong Yun muttered.


    "Stupid, the Dragon God bloodline is talking about you. The original bloodline in your body was the blood essence of the Golden Dragon n''s Dragon Emperor. Now, it has evolved into a true Dragon God bloodline!" A voice entered Kong Yun''s mind. It was the artifact spirit.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before he recalled the matter of swallowing the Emperor Qiong Liquid. However, Kong Yun was still in a hazy state. A single drop of the Emperor Qiong Liquid could have such a great effect?


    "The Golden Dragon Emperor bloodline you absorbed earlier should have reached its peak. If not for the great battle that killed him, it would probably have evolved into the Dragon God bloodline in a thousand years. That''s why the Jade Emperor Liquid has such a great effect." Said the Tool Spirit.


    "Then what''s the use of this Dragon God bloodline?" Kong Yun scratched his head and asked.


    "Heavens, you''re too shameless. The Dragon God bloodline is a top-grade bloodline that won''t appear for tens of thousands of years. Why does it seem useless to you?" Kong Yun''s Tool Spirit almost fainted from anger, and then angrily said.


    Kong Yunughed maniacally. Of course, he could feel the vigorous power in his body. Not only did his advancement to the Dragon God bloodline eliminate the demonic energy that suppressed his power of Laws, his realm had also broken through to the realm of a superior god. It could be said to be an unexpected joy.


    He clenched his fists tightly and felt the explosive power in his body. The smile on Kong Yun''s lips never dropped.


    "Let''s go to Lie Feng''s room!" Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God and Qin Meng on the shoulders and said.


    After his breakthrough, Kong Yun''s first task was to treat Lie Feng''s injuries. Lie Feng''s injuries could not be dyed any longer.


    After that, Kong Yun arrived at Lie Feng''s room. Looking at Lie Feng''s pale face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. "Brother, I''ve made you suffer. Next, I''ll treat your injuries." Kong Yun took out the painting and waved his hand. The Heart of Life appeared in Kong Yun''s hand.


    When the Heart of Life appeared, the surroundings were filled with life force. Kong Yun then used the power of Laws to guide the life force into Lie Feng''s body.


    The injuries on Lie Feng''s surface healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the injuries in his body weren''t that fast.


    After Kong Yun healed Lie Feng''s superficial injuries, he focused his attention on the injuries in his body.


    After that, Kong Yun guided arge amount of life force into Lie Feng''s body. Lie Feng''s internal organs began to slowly recover, and the speed of great events was extremely slow.


    After waiting for an hour, the Emperor Demon God at the side couldn''t wait any longer and began to be anxious.


    At this moment, Qin Meng arrived outside the room and immediately went out, blocking Qin Meng''s path. "Kong Yun is treating Lie Feng''s injuries. He can''t go in now." When Qin Meng heard this, he nodded and did not leave. Instead, he waited quietly outside the door.


    Another two hours passed, but there was still no movement in the room.


    The Emperor Demon God walked around with a very anxious expression, "Why haven''t youe out yet?"


    "Don''t worry, this kind of injury is very troublesome. It won''t be cured for a while." Although he said that, his expression was not so rxed.


    At this moment, the door rang. Kong Yun walked out and looked at the two people in front of the door. "Don''t worry, Lie Feng is fine. He will wake upter." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God smiled. This was the happiest time Emperor Demon God had smiledtely.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." Emperor Demon God and Qin Meng walked into the room and felt Lie Feng''s abundant life force. Theyughed and said, "Brother, your life is really big."


    Seeing this, Kong Yun retreated and returned to his room. He looked at the beam and said, "Perhaps the meaning of living is in this ce."


    Not long after, a guard walked in and said, "Young Master Kong, the Peak Master asked me to invite you over. He said that there is something important to discuss." Then, he left this ce.


    Without stopping, Kong Yun arrived at the main hall and saw ck Cloud Cave, Cloudsoaring Pavilion , and Qianfeng Sect arrive.


    "Looks like your strength has recovered." The Cave Master said with a smile.


    "Not bad, I just recovered not long ago."


    "I called you here this time to ask your opinion of the demons. The demons have already sent out their Heavenly God Realm, which means they n to fight us to the end." At this point, Peak Master Qin''s expression was a little gloomy.


    "That''s right. It seems like the demons havee with bad intentions this time." The Cave Master''s expression was also somewhat solemn.


    "How many Empyrean God Realm experts do you have?"


    "Each of our factions has a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. The Heavenly Defying Race has at least six Heavenly God Realm cultivators. This is also the reason why we are unable to fight him." The Sect Master said with a bitter smile.


    "This means that the demons need at least five Heavenly God Realm experts to break through the Heavenly Defying City. In addition to the Heavenly Defying n, they need at least eight Heavenly God Realm experts to attack the Heavenly Defying City. At that time, if we don''t have the help of the Heavenly Defying n, the Heavenly Defying City will definitely fall." Upon hearing these words, the people from the various major powers nodded, evidently agreeing with Kong Yun''s words.


    "If they want to attack Nitian City, they have to use Xin Qiong City as a stepping stone. I originally wanted to break their plot, but I failed." Kong Yun was extremely helpless.


    "You mean there''s nothing we can do now?" Hearing this, everyone was extremely surprised.


    "There are other ways. One of them is to seek help from the Heaven-defying Race. However, I wonder if they agree or not. Another way is to send a Heavenly God Realm cultivator to Xin Qiong City to snatch it back." Hearing this, everyone began to ponder. After all, neither of these two methods was easy to deal with.


    "We''d better do both. Let Kong Yun lead the Heavenly God Realm to Xin Qiong City and see if we can get it back. The matter of contacting the Heaven-defying n will be left to us." Peak Master Qin said slowly.


    "I agree." The ck Cloud Cave was the first to express its thoughts.


    "I also agree," said the Pavilion Master of Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    "Our Thousand Peaks Sect also agrees."


    "Then which power is the most suitable for this Heavenly God Realm?" The Pavilion Master said softly.


    Upon hearing this, the major powers did not say anything and were looking at each other.


    Seeing this, the Pavilion Master''s expression was a little disdainful. "Let''s leave the Heavenly God Realm to Cloudsoaring Pavilion this time." After saying that, Pavilion Master Cloudsoaring Pavilion left.


    The other factions widened their eyes. Obviously, they did not expect the Pavilion Master to propose using their own Heavenly God Realm.


    Kong Yun smiled and bowed to everyone before leaving.


    The others didn''t know, but Kong Yun seemed to have thought of something. It was very likely that it was for the teleportation array. After all, the teleportation array had cost Cloudsoaring Pavilion a lot of materials.


    Although Kong Yun knew, he didn''t have any intention of breaking it.


    The next day, Kong Yun brought Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Heavenly God Realm to secretly sneak out of Heaven-defying City. Only Kong Yun and Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Pavilion Master knew about this matter, and the people from the other factions didn''t know the exact time of their departure. Kong Yun didn''t bring anyone this time. After all, at this level, bringing along the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng was useless.


    "Where are we going?" Heavenly deity smiled at Kong Yun and said. He did not pretend to be superior. He was very kind.


    "Let''s go to Xin Qiong City and see if there are any demons in the city." The old man nodded without saying anything.


    Not long after, Kong Yun and Xin Qiong arrived outside Xin Qiong City. They looked at the tall city wall and said, "Let''s go inside." After saying that, Kong Yunnded on the ground, changing his appearance and heading towards the city.

 Volume 1 1074 Abandoned House

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1074 Abandoned House</h4>


    When the old man saw Kong Yun like this, he followed suit.


    When the two of them entered Xin Qiong City, they did not see the demons everywhere as Kong Yun thought. They were all humans, and they did not find any traces of the demons.


    Kong Yun felt a little strange and directly went to a restaurant. He ordered a few dishes, a pot of wine, and began to eat and drink.


    The old man didn''t have the desire to eat at first, but when he saw Kong Yun''s expression, he still ate.


    "You know, after the demon race came, the demon race didn''te back."


    "Yeah, we can finally live a good life. The recent war has made our people''s lives worse." Everyone nodded.


    Kong Yun walked over to these people and said, "Friend, why aren''t the demons here?"


    "I don''t know. The demons haven''t been here since then. I wonder why." Kong Yun thanked him and turned around to return to the table.


    "What do you think?" Kong Yun looked at the old man.


    "This could be the calm before the storm." After the old man finished speaking, he did not say anything else.


    "After we finish eating, let''s go to the other two cities to take a look. The actions of the demons are very strange." Kong Yun looked out of the window and said thoughtfully.


    The old man did not say anything. He looked at Kong Yun with a strange feeling in his eyes.


    Not long after, Kong Yun left behind the divine nt and left the restaurant. He turned around and flew towards Xinling City.


    Just halfway through the flight, the old man stopped and said, "Let''s go take a look at the teleportation array and see if there is any possibility of repairing it." Kong Yun nodded and flew away in a square shape.


    Not long after, Kong Yun and the others arrived at the entrance of the teleportation array. Looking at the shattered array, they could not feel a trace of the power of Laws on it.


    "In your opinion, can a true formation be repaired?" The old man looked at Kong Yun.


    Every time Kong Yun spoke, he walked to the front of the formation to observe carefully. Soon after, Kong Yun raised his head and said, "It can be repaired, but it requires five Yuan stones."


    Hearing this, the old manughed, "Five Yuan Stones is not a problem, as long as it can be repaired." After saying that, the old man turned around and left.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and followed the old man.


    The two of them sprinted all the way to Xinling City in just two hours. Kong Yun then looked at the old man and said, "Do you feel the aura of the demons?" The old man shook his head. "I don''t feel a trace of it. It''s possible that the Heavenly God Realm in the city has isted the aura, so I can''t feel it either."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Let''s go in and take a look. After we enter, you should iste our auras and prevent the demons from discovering us." The old man nodded.


    After that, Kong Yun and the other two walked into the city and saw that there were only a few people on the street, but they didn''t find any demons.


    At this moment, a man walked in Kong Yun''s direction. Kong Yun Lai walked forward and said, "Friend, are there any demons inside?"


    That person shook his head. "After the people from Heaven-defying City left, the demons never came back."


    "Then why are there so few people on the streets?"


    Hearing this, the man shook his head. "Thest time the demons took over, they ughtered a lot of humans, causing this situation." After saying that, this person left this ce.


    "Let''s go to Anling City to take a look. I''d like to see what the devil race is up to." After saying that, Kong Yun walked into the city.


    "Didn''t we leave? How can we go this way?"


    "When we left, the teleportation array here was not destroyed. Let''s go see if they destroyed it after we left." The old man nodded and followed Kong Yun.


    When they arrived at the ce, they saw that the teleportation array was intact without any traces of damage.


    "What the hell are the demons doing?" Kong Yun frowned, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Let''s go to Anling City." Kong Yun then walked into the teleportation array.


    When they appeared again, the two of them were already standing on thend of Anling City . They were still the same as thest two cities, and they did not find any traces.


    "What should we do next?"


    "Let''s walk around the city and see if we can find any clues." After that, Kong Yun walked towards the street.


    This time, Kong Yun did not choose to go to a prosperous ce. Instead, he walked into the slum kiln.


    After walking in, the old man frowned, "What are you doing here? It''s so dirty."


    "This is the most well-informed ce. There is no news in the city that these people do not know." Hearing this, the old man frowned and was somewhat puzzled.


    "There are a lot of beggars here. They are all over the streets and alleys of the city. They are very clear about who ising in and what is happening in the city. Therefore, the information here is very well-informed. Although their information is ordinary, it may be the most important to us."


    The old man stared at Kong Yun, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    After that, Kong Yun walked to a beggar beside him and said, "Old sir, is there anything interesting in the city recently?" The beggarughed, revealing his pitch-ck teeth. The old man couldn''t bear to look straight at him and turned around.


    "Young man, there is nothing interesting in the city. Ever since the demons arrived, the number of humans has decreased rapidly and the number of incidents has decreased." After saying that, the beggar''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    Kong Yun nodded and turned to leave. Then, he came to another beggar and asked. The results were the same.


    "I can''t ask anything like this." The old man curled his lips and said.


    However, Kong Yun did not give up. At this moment, he saw an old beggar in the corner and walked over.


    "Old man, how have you been recently?"


    "It''s not very good. The arrival of the demons makes me very ufortable. I can''t get anything to beg for." After saying that, the beggar smiled helplessly.


    Kong Yun took out a few divine nts and handed them to the beggar, "Go buy something to eat." The beggar did not answer.


    Kong Yun was puzzled, "I''ll give you less, then I''ll give you some more." After that, Kong Yun took out a bit of the divine nt and handed it over, but the old man still had no intention of epting it.


    "Old man, don''t you want it?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t beg for money. I only beg for food." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled.


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course, I''m begging to fill my stomach, not to buy food. When you buy food, people think that you''re not begging because you''re hungry, but because you''re begging for money. Who''s going to give me something to eat next time?" After saying that, the beggar curled his lips.


    "There is also the difference between money and food. We beggars seek to fill our stomachs just for this. Money is different. Money can buy a lot of things. It can make us lose the meaning of begging." After saying that, the beggar showed a profound expression.


    "Sorry, then I''ll treat you to dinner." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Sure." Afterwards, the three of them arrived at a small restaurant around them. Kong Yun only ordered the beggar''s food. Seeing the old man''s expression, he wouldn''t eat anything here. If the old man didn''t eat, Kong Yun naturally didn''t have any reason to eat. Therefore, only the beggar was wolfing down the food.


    "Old man, let me ask you something?"


    "You can ask. As long as it''s happening here, I basically know everything." The beggar said as he ate.


    "I just wanted to ask you, have the demons been here since thest time they left?" The beggar did not speak immediately. Instead, he paused for a moment and said, "Wait, let me think."


    Then the beggar continued to eat. Not long after, the beggar raised his head and said, "I remember. I heard a beggar say that he had seen the demons in a ruined house in the south of the city, but he only saw them once and never saw them again."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun and the old man exchanged nces. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Discarded mansion?"


    "That''s right, there is an abandoned house in the south of the city. It has been a long time since anyone lived there. It has been abandoned for so many years. It''s gloomy inside, so I don''t want to go in." As the beggar spoke, he felt a little disgusted.


    "Are there any beggars living there?"


    "I used to have them. I don''t know where they are now. I haven''t seen them for a long time." The beggar shook his head.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at the old man.


    "Then let''s go. The money has already been paid. You can eat slowly here." After saying that, Kong Yun nned to leave.


    Right at this moment, the beggar continued, "Be careful. I feel that something is not normal." After saying that, the beggarughed.


    Kong Yun nodded, "Thank you, old man." After saying that, he left with the old man.


    When Kong Yun walked out of the restaurant, the beggar looked at Kong Yun, smiled and continued to eat.


    Kong Yun and the old man arrived at the abandoned house that the beggar had mentioned. When they saw the weeds and old walls inside, they saw that no one had lived there for a long time.


    Kong Yun nodded at the old man and jumped into the courtyard.


    When he entered, Kong Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up as he searched the surroundings. "Where did anyonee from?" After saying that, they walked over with the old man and saw a few footprints on the ground. However, they weren''t human footprints, but the footprints of the demons.


    "Looks like what the beggar said is correct. Devil Cultivators have indeed been here before." The old man nodded.


    "Use your soul power to wrap around the two of us. Let''s go in and take a look." The old man nodded, and Kong Yun walked towards the room.


    Kong Yun slowly pushed open the door. Dust slowly scattered on the door. There was also dust on the ground, without any traces of demon activity.


    "Haven''t the demons been here before?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened, his expression slightly different.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." The old man then walked inside.


    When he walked out of the room, he did not find any footprints of others, only the footprints of himself and the old man.

 Volume 1 1075 The Drunkard Went Home

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1075 The Drunkard Went Home</h4>


    "They may have flown in." The old man said slowly.


    "Impossible. The most important thing is that a lot of dust fell when we entered. This means that we were the first to enter." The old man thought for a moment and nodded without saying anything.


    After the two of them walked into the first room, they did not find any traces. Kong Yun then continued to walk towards the second room.


    The same was true of the second room. When the two of them arrived at the backyard, they discovered traces of the demons. "It seems that the demons have stayed here for a long time. We still can''t enter."


    "They have a certain degree of confidence that they will dare toe here. After all, we already knew about his dispatch of a Heavenly Godst time. This time, we will definitely send a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. Even if we discover them, we will not necessarily be their opponent."


    After saying that, Kong Yun''s expression was extremely helpless.


    "Then let''s go?"


    Kong Yun shook his head and said, "Let''s look outside and see what kind of conspiracy the demons have."


    The old man nodded. Then, he arrived at arge tree beside him and slowly waited.


    At night, there was amotion in the courtyard. A demon walked out of a small house in the backyard and was very careful.


    After confirming that there was no one else, the Devil Cultivator waved his hand, and a few more Devil Cultivators walked out from within. Afterwards, these Devil Cultivators left in different directions.


    Kong Yun nodded at the old man and chased after a demon.


    Not long after, the two of them followed the Devil Cultivator to a hungry courtyard in the east of the city and walked in.


    "Looks like these demons have more than onending point in the city."


    "These demons are really cunning. They want to give us a head-on blow when we enter. If what I expected is correct, even Heavenly God Realm cultivators would find it difficult to escape from here." At this point, Kong Yun''s expression was solemn.


    "Then what should we do next?"


    "Go back and report this matter to the four great powers. I will stay here for a while longer to see if these demons are doing this to give us a fatal blow or something else."


    "No way. There''s a Heavenly God Realm in here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be unable to sense their auras. It''s very likely that they''re not the same."


    "Don''t worry, their scope of investigation is very limited. They won''t search the entire city, so I''m still rtively safe. Besides, I''m a High God, so they won''t care that much." Seeing Kong Yun''s resolute expression, the old man thought for a moment, "You can go back. I''ll stay here and watch. I''m safer than you."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled. "Senior, you are at the Heavenly God Realm. It''s easy to attract their attention. If something unexpected happens to you, Nitian City will not be able to protect you. But I''m different. Even if I die here, it won''t affect Nitian City. Besides, I''m only a High God, so I can''t attract their attention."


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression was slightly moved. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be willing to gamble with his life for the sake of the human race.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back. Be careful here." The old man then nced at Kong Yun and left.


    After that, Kong Yun turned around and jumped onto the ground. Then, he walked into an alley. When Kong Yun came out again, he was dressed in beggar''s clothes. He held a broken bowl in his left hand and a bamboo stick in his right. He bent his body and his face turned yellow, as if he had not eaten for a few days.


    Not only that, he also used his soul power to wrap around his entire body, making the surrounding people unable to feel that he was a superior god unless a Heavenly God Realm cultivator arrived.


    Kong Yun also wanted to bet that the Heavenly God Realm wouldn''t pay attention to a beggar.


    After that, Kong Yun walked to the opposite side of the house where the Devil Cultivator had disappeared, sat down, and began to beg.


    Soon after, someone gave Kong Yun a steamed bun. Kong Yun hurriedly thanked him and imitated the beggar very much.


    The next night, a demon flew into the courtyard. Unlike yesterday, he returned today.


    Looks like these are the strongholds of the demons. Why are they spreading their strongholds so widely? Are they trying to surround us? Kong Yun didn''t know.


    After a night passed, Kong Yun put on his clothes and walked outside the door. He kept knocking on the door and scolded, "Open the fucking door for me." As he spoke, he finally carried the smell of alcohol and lost consciousness.


    At this moment, the demons panicked and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Wait a moment. There''s no need to open the door. This is a ruined mansion. No one wille here." These words calmed the hearts of the demons and allowed them to start cultivating.


    Kong Yun did not give up and kept knocking on the door. In the end, he cursed, causing the demons to feel extremely ufortable.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun shouted, "Damn it, this old woman actually won''t open the door for me. Do you want to die?" Kong Yun shouted loudly, kicked the door open, and directly walked in.


    After entering, Kong Yun swayed and walked improperly.


    As Kong Yun walked, he said, "Wife, where are you? Come out and catch me. I''m drunk." Unknowingly, he walked to the door. Kong Yun barely opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t find anyone. Then, he walked towards the back hall.


    Not long after, they arrived at the house where the demons were.


    "Wife, where are you? Why didn''t youe out to pick me up?" Kong Yun started pushing open the doors one by one.


    When he pushed open the room where the demons were, the aura of a demon n became chaotic. He broke through the cover of the Heavenly God Realm and was caught by Kong Yun.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a bit of pressure. At the critical moment, Kong Yun shouted, "If you''re at home, I''ll go out. Idiot bitch, you''re not at home at this time." Kong Yun then walked out of the door.


    At this moment, the demons also stopped moving. After Kong Yun left the house, he began to walk towards that direction. Only after walking far enough did he return to his original appearance.


    This time, he really gained a lot. After entering a restaurant, Kong Yun settled down.


    This restaurant was able to see the houses where the demons lived, providing convenience for Kong Yun.


    At this moment, a knock sounded on the door. Kong Yun vigntly walked to the door. He opened the door and saw that it was the beggar from before.


    "Old man, please stand up." The beggar smiled and walked into the restaurant.


    "You went to the mansion to take a look. Did you get anything?" Kong Yunughed, "The harvest is very big."


    "That''s good." Hearing this, the beggar kept nodding.


    "A Heavenly God Realm cultivator actually came to be a beggar. What a rare thing." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the old man without any fear.


    "How did you know I was at the Heavenly God Realm?" The beggar said in surprise.


    ''"First, you found where I lived, and you found this ce when I first arrived. This means that you didn''t get the news from anyone else. Otherwise, there''s no time. There''s only one possibility, and that''s that you''ve been following me." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the beggar. When he saw the beggar, he did not refute.


    "Also, I can''t sense your strength. That means that you are an ordinary person or a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. I can sense his strength from anyone else." After saying that, Kong Yun nced at the beggar.


    "Looks like your strength isn''t as simple as it seems." Kong Yun did not reply and continued, "You''ve been protecting me in the dark, but you haven''t shown up. You should be worried about that Heavenly God Realm, right?" The beggarughed.


    "You''re right. I''m really worried about him. I knew about the arrival of the demons a long time ago, but I can''t stop them by myself, so I didn''t even stop them." The beggar smiled and said with a helpless expression.


    "May I ask who Senior is?" Kong Yun bowed to the beggar and said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m human."


    "Did Senior also help just now?"


    The beggar nodded. "I have to say, your acting skills are quite good, but in front of the Heavenly God Realm, you won''t be able to see these things. If it weren''t for my soul power, the Demon race''s Heavenly God Realm would have killed you long ago. You wouldn''t have been able to leave." Kong Yun was shocked when he heard the beggar''s words.


    "Thank you, Senior, for your help." The beggar waved his hand.


    "Don''t tell the four great powers and the Heaven-defying race what happened to me. Otherwise, you will be in danger. Also, I can hunt the demons, but I can''t hunt them in front of the four great powers. Do you understand?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Don''t worry, senior. I won''t tell anyone." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    "Senior, do you have anything to do during this period of time?" When Kong Yun said this, the beggarughed, "What are you trying to do, kid?"


    "I just want to ask you to help me. It can''t be said to be helping me, it''s helping humans." Kong Yunughed.


    "You put this big hat on my head, leaving me speechless. Since that''s the case, I''ll help you."


    "Senior, you''re happy. Since that''s the case, I won''t stand on ceremony. Tonight, where are we going to do something?" After saying that, Kong Yunughed wretchedly.


    "Brat, what are you trying to do? There are still a few Heavenly God Realm demons here." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s smile did not diminish. "The mountain people have their own ns." Kong Yun smiled mysteriously.


    "Let''s go tonight." After that, Kong Yun and the other two fell into cultivation.


    At night, Kong Yun quietly arrived at the house this morning. "After a few days of observation, someone wille here to deliver news. At that time, I will begin to set up a formation to iste the aura inside. At that time, we will start a massacre." Kong Yun smiled mysteriously.


    "Are you kidding me? Just the two of us?"


    "That''s right, it''s just the two of us." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled mysteriously.


    This time, Kong Yun set up an array formation not only to iste them, but also to kill them. As long as the beggar blocked the other party''s Heavenly God Realm, Kong Yun was confident that he could kill them all here, including the half-step Heavenly God inside.

 Volume 1 1076 Demon Heavenly God Realm, Death

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1076 Demon Heavenly God Realm, Death</h4>


    The beggar didn''t care about this. He just spread his soul power all over the surroundings. Leave the rest to Kong Yun.


    Not long after, the demons arrived. Kong Yun nodded to the beggar, "Let''s wait and see if that person leaves." The beggar nodded.


    Not long after, the demon didn''t have the intention to leave. Kong Yun nced at the beggar. The beggar nodded and directly arrived at the top of the house. Kong Yun began to set up the formation.


    Kong Yun''s movements were very fast. Not long after, arge formation appeared above Kong Yun''s house. The demons did not notice it.


    After that, Kong Yun and the old man walked into the grand formation and said, "Go lure them out. As long as you can block the other party''s Heavenly God Realm, leave the rest to me."


    "That''s no problem. If I can''t stop this guy, I won''t be able to survive." The beggar smiled and arrived at the top of the house.


    "Demon beast, hurry up ande out to die." At this moment, the demons walked out.


    "Thest time was you. This time, you came to cause trouble again. Looks like you don''t want to live anymore." Hearing this, the beggarughed, "Just you? You can''t say that."


    "I didn''t care when you came in. You killed innocent people here, and I didn''t care either. Now that you''ve all settled here, if I don''t care, I''ll be ashamed of the human race." At this point, the beggar''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    Kong Yun saw this scene andughed, "What a good material for acting."


    "Since that''s the case, then go die. I''ll block them, and you''ll exhaust him to death." The demon Empyrean God gave the order.


    "Come, let me see your strength." The beggar''s aura slowly rose. After reaching a certain level, it stopped. The same was true of the devil Empyrean Gods. If they were to ascend, they would be ruthlessly annihted by the Heavenly Dao. There was no way they could survive.


    After that, the two Empyrean Gods collided. Strangely, the aftermath of the battle between the two of them did not reach the outside world, but was isted by the grand formation.


    "You''ve set up a grand formation here." The beggar nodded, "You just realized that it''s toote." After saying that, the beggarughed, "Today, I will give you a big gift."


    The beggar let out a loud roar and flew towards the heavenly deity. At this moment, Kong Yun also moved, and boulders appeared in the sky, continuously falling down.


    The expressions of the surrounding Half-step Heavenly Gods and the Demons of the High Gods changed drastically as they hurriedly dodged. However, there were simply too many stones to dodge.


    Suddenly, a stonended on the head of a High God. The High God''s head immediately exploded, losing its aura of life.


    The Demon race''s Heavenly God Realm sensed this and their eyes were filled with shock. They shouted, "Everyone, be careful, don''t be hit by these stones."


    Even so, there were very few people who could do so. After all, the power of the rock was extremely great, and it was simply not something that these high-ranking gods could stop.


    Right at this moment, a rock came towards the High God. The High God stared with his eyes wide open. The Half-step Heavenly God beside him saw this. He walked up to the High God and stretched out his hands to block it. However, when he came into contact, the Half-step Heavenly God panicked. He spat out a mouthful of blood andnded on the ground. His life force descended to the extreme.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly God Realm was dumbfounded. They didn''t expect the power of the grand formation to be so great.


    However, he didn''t have time to care about his subordinates, and his eyes were filled with sadness.


    "You guys are so despicable. Listen up, demons. Open a hole and ask for reinforcements." At this time, the Heavenly God Realm discovered that the aftermath of their battle could not be transmitted to the outside world. This meant that the other demons would not support him at all and could only rely on themselves.


    The other members of the demon race began to attack crazily, but they were all blocked by the grand formation. At the same time, many of them were killed by the grand formation.


    Seeing this, the Demon race''s Heavenly God Realm was disheartened. They knew that they had no chance to escape from this ce. Gritting their teeth, they said, "You guys are so ruthless." After saying that, the Heavenly God Realm abandoned the beggar and attacked the surrounding array. With a loud roar, he punched the array.


    The grand formation shook for a moment, and Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. "Block him, the grand formation can''t withstand the attacks of the Heavenly God Realm." Hearing this, the beggar was stunned and hurriedly arrived in front of the Heavenly God Realm, blocking the Heavenly God Realm''s attack.


    "Hurry up and kill the rest of the demons. Let''s kill this Heavenly God Realm together to prevent long nights of dreams." Kong Yun nodded his head and began to attack crazily. In just this moment, he killed a group of demons, including several half-step Empyrean Gods.


    The demons only had one tenth of their strength left. They didn''t have the advantage they had just now, but Kong Yun didn''t rx. He knew that if this Heavenly God Realm couldn''t be solved, it wouldn''t be able to hurt the demons'' Yuan Qi.


    After a while, Kong Yun finally killed all the remaining demons and turned his gaze to the Heavenly God Realm. "You guys are too despicable to plot against our demons."


    "What are you doing here?" Kong Yun appeared in front of the Heavenly God Realm and asked.


    "You don''t need to know." The Heavenly God Realm was extremely disdainful and had no intention of answering.


    "Do you want to die?" Kong Yun said again.


    "Just the two of you, killing me will be more difficult." The demon race''s Heavenly God Realm didn''t have any intention of being afraid.


    "Are you sure this is the case? With the cooperation of this grand formation, you will undoubtedly die. If you don''t believe me, let''s give it a try." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the other party, not panicking at all.


    "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t let me go. I know all of this, so why don''t I fight to the death with you guys?" The demon Empyrean Gods were ready to die and break through the.


    "Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say. Let''s do it." After saying that, Kong Yun disappeared into the sky. The grand formation began to slowly circte, and the power of Laws began to gather in the sky.


    At this moment, the beggar also moved, continuously shing with the devil race''s heavenly deities. The aftermath of the battle continuously collided with the grand formation, but it did not break through.


    At this moment, a huge rock appeared in the sky. The rock rushed straight towards the devil race''s heavenly deity. The heavenly deity''s expression was extremely ugly. He wanted to leave, but he was entangled by the beggar as soon as he left. "Stay here quietly." After saying that, the beggar revealed a vulgar smile.


    The rock crashed into the heavenly deity''s body. The heavenly deity let out a muffled snort, blood flowing out of his mouth, and his expression was extremely miserable.


    "I''ll fight you guys." The Heavenly God shouted loudly, and the power of Laws on his body began to circte crazily. In an instant, it was raised to the official Heavenly God Realm.


    "What is he doing? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "He''s self-destructing. Hurry up and leave. You won''t be able to stop him." After the Tool Spirit finished speaking, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. "Let''s quickly leave." The beggar was also shocked and left with Kong Yun.


    When the two of them left, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the abandoned house. Then, a loud explosion sounded out, resounding throughout the heavens and earth.


    This explosion alerted the demons in several other ces, but they didn''t make any movements.


    Kong Yun and the beggar left the city and arrived at a forest outside the city.


    "Holy sh*t, this old man is really amazing." Kong Yun patted his chest and said loudly.


    "How crazy! You actually dare to self-destruct!" After saying that, a trace of coldness appeared in the beggar''s heart.


    "Why are there no movements from the demons in the city? Are they so heartless?"


    "I don''t think so. They''re not only here for the human race. There must be something special. We just don''t know." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded, "Shall we go take a look next?"


    "The beggar thought for a moment. Let''s recover here first and wait until we recover to the peak." Kong Yun nodded.


    After that, the two of them began to recover. However, the city seemed to have gone crazy. They were investigating this matter and the City Lord''s Mansion had also entered. "It seems that the people who died were all from the demons."


    "That''s right. It wasn''t a human expert who did this. This is a Heavenly God Realm expert."


    "I don''t know." Afterwards, the news spread through the streets and alleys of the city like air, and it also reached the ears of the demons.


    That night, the demons were madly sending messages, as if they were discussing something else.


    The next day, Kong Yun and the beggar once again sneaked into the city. They discovered that there was no difference between the city and the past. On the contrary, the expressions of the people were happier. As they walked, they were discussing the Devil Race''s death in the city.


    "Looks like what we''ve done is not bad. Everyone is praising us." The beggar said with a smile.


    "That''s right. What the demons have done to humans has really made everyone feel happy. If such a thing happens, it will definitely make them feel very happy." Kong Yun''s expression was also very happy.


    "What do you say? Let''s do it again tonight?" The beggar looked at Kong Yun with an excited expression.


    Kong Yun started to hesitate, not knowing how to reply, "I always feel that we are too frequent, the demons will definitely be prepared."


    "There''s no need to be afraid. With the strength of the two of us, nothing will happen." The beggar smiled and said, as if he was very positive about the demons.


    Seeing this expression, Kong Yun''s heart started to stir.


    "Alright, let''s fuck him." Hearing this, the beggarughed.


    At this moment, the street in front of him was blocked by the crowd. "Come, let''s go take a look." The beggar nodded.


    When the two of them walked in, they saw a person lying on the ground. There was a person who was being treated on the ground, but their brows were tightly knitted and their expressions were solemn.


    Then, this person stood up and said, "I can''t do anything. My illness is already very serious. There is no way to treat it. Even at the Heavenly God Realm, it is very difficult to treat it." Just as he was about to leave, Kong Yun walked in and ced his hand on the wrist of the injured man.


    "Fortunately, there''s still a chance."

 Volume 1 1077 Mo Lingzis Reappearance

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1077 Mo Lingzi''s Reappearance</h4>


    "Who are you to dare to say such big words?" The man''s expression changed as soon as he said this. Kong Yun slowly raised his head and looked at this person. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I''m not wrong."


    "Based on you, the person standing in front of you is the famous Seventh Stage Alchemist in the city. Six Stars, why did you say that?" Hearing this, Six Stars was overjoyed. Hearing this, Kong Yun raised his head again and looked at Six Stars. "Never heard of it."


    This sentence caused Six Stars'' expression to change drastically. "I''d like to see how you can treat it." He was very clear in his heart. Even if he was at the Heavenly God Realm, it would still be very difficult to save him. However, what he hadn''t expected was that although Kong Yun wasn''t at the Heavenly God Realm, he had a heart of life.


    Following that, a burst of white light lit up from Kong Yun''s hand, followed by a powerful life force slowly rising into that person''s body. That person''s life force continued to rise at an astonishing speed.


    In just a short while, Six Stars opened his mouth wide. With his strength, he naturally knew that this person''s injuries had been cured.


    After the treatment waspleted, Kong Yun stood up and said, "He will wake up soon." After saying that, he walked out.


    Seeing this, Six Stars went straight to Kong Yun and said, "Sorry, Senior, I apologize for what I said just now." Kong Yun waved his hand, ignoring Six Stars and directly leaving.


    Six Stars came to Kong Yun again, "Senior, I have something to ask Senior for help."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "What is it?" Although he wasn''t happy with this person''s attitude, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s like this. When the demons arrived, my father fought back with all his might. He was injured by the demons, and he''s still unconscious. I''ve used all the methods I know, but it still hasn''t worked at all." Six Stars'' expression was extremely helpless.


    Kong Yun looked at the beggar and the beggar nodded.


    Kong Yun whispered in the beggar''s ear, "Stay outside the house where the demons live tonight and observe carefully. If there are no special circumstances, we will make our move tonight." The beggar nodded and left.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll apany you. Whether you can cure it or not depends on the will of heaven."


    "Thank you, thank you." After that, Six Stars led the way and led Kong Yun to where he lived.


    Six-star houses were veryrge, and they were among the best in the city. It seemed that the alchemist profession was very popr.


    After entering the courtyard, a servant stepped forward and said, "Master, you''re back." He spoke in a very respectful manner.


    "Go down and prepare a good meal. Hurry up." Six Stars'' attitude was extremely disdainful,pletely ignoring this servant.


    Kong Yun''s expression did not change when he saw this. He stopped and said, "What''s wrong? Senior, is there a problem?"


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything and directly turned around to leave.


    Six Stars stood in front of Kong Yun once again. "Senior, you can''t leave. My father''s illness still needs you." Kong Yun smiled and walked forward without saying anything.


    At this moment, Six Stars'' expression changed as his aura surged, "You can''t leave this ce now."


    "Don''t tell me you want to force me to stay?" Hearing this, Six Starsughed, "You''re just a High God. Do you think you can block my attack?"


    "How can you tell my strength?" Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "You''re right, Kong Yun." After saying that, Six Stars smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "What do you want to do?" Kong Yun felt that something was wrong.


    "I don''t want to do anything. The demons want to kill you, so they let mee out and lure you here. You should have guessed the rest." After Six Stars finished speaking, a terrifying aura pressed down on Kong Yun. At the same time, an old man appeared in front of Kong Yun and said, "I have to say, you are very outstanding, but you are not a member of our demon race." The old man''s expression was a little reluctant.


    "Looks like you already know what happened that night?" The old man nodded without saying anything.


    "In order to deal with me, you are really scheming." Kong Yunughed, turned around and walked to the stone stool on the side, sitting down.


    "To be able to maintain such a state of mind in front of me, I can''t find a second person here. You''re very good. It seems that the information of the demons is not wrong. Actually, it''s not that I want to see you, but someone else." After saying that, the old man turned his gaze to the side, and a man wearing a ck cloak walked in front of Kong Yun.


    "Do you remember me?" After saying that, Mo Lingzi took off her cloak.


    "You''ve finally appeared." Kong Yun''s expression became serious.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve seen you. You''ve grown quite fast." Mo Lingzi said with a smile.


    "You haven''t grown too slowly. You''re already at the peak of the High Divinity Realm." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "No one is allowed to interfere. Today, I want to practice with him." After saying that, Mo Lingzi took out his Sumeru Devil Wand.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at the other party, "Come on." After saying that, he took out the The Sky Shattering Sword and looked at the other party.


    In an instant, the two of them moved at the same time. When they appeared again, one sword and one staff were constantly resisting in the air. The devil energy and the power of the metal Laws were constantly colliding in the air.


    "These two are proud sons of heaven. To be able to disy the strength of a half-step Heavenly God in the realm of a High God is truly amazing." The old man''s expression was extremely surprised, and he sighed in his heart.


    Not long after, the two of them separated. Kong Yun''s shoulders were smashed into a deep pit by Mo Lingzi. Mo Lingzi had several sword wounds on his body and was gasping for breath.


    "Again, let me see how strong you are." After saying that, the two of them collided again.


    The sound of weapons colliding could be heard continuously in the space. At the same time, the power of Laws danced around.


    Suddenly, the two of them separated again. "There''s no point fighting like this. Let''s show our true strength and do it." After Mo Lingzi finished speaking, he slowly rose up, and the demonic energy on his body continuously surged towards the Xumi Devil Wand.


    Kong Yun did the same. He slowly rose, and the power of Laws on his body continued to surge towards the The Sky Shattering Sword .


    "Demonic Cloud Tribtion." A pitch ck cloud shot out from the sound of the Xumi Devil Wand and pierced through the clouds.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly rushed towards the dark clouds.


    When the two forces came into contact, streaks of pitch-ck lightning appeared on Wu Yun''s face, continuously striking towards the Heavenly Dao Sword Light. The Heavenly Dao Sword Light''s strength did not decrease, and the dark clouds'' strength was also constantly decreasing.


    Shortly after, an explosion sounded. The power generated by the explosion directly shattered the surrounding sealing formations, allowing the aura of battle to spread out.


    The old man also sensed this and immediately sealed the formation, but the worry in his eyes did not lessen.


    Kong Yun and Mo Lingzi flew out of the battlefield at the same time, creating a big hole in the wall beside them.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength would still be this strong. You can actuallypete with me." Mo Lingzi was a little unwilling, but the truth was right in front of him, so he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Even so, you can''t escape from here. Elder Mo, do it. I don''t want him to see the sun tomorrow." Elder Mo looked at Mo Lingzi and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him leave this ce."


    After that, Elder Mo slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side and looked at him with a smile. "Brat, you are very strong, but you are destined to die young." With that, Elder Mo''s aura surged as he punched Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly summoned four fire dragons to block in front of him. However, the four fire dragons, the Heavenly Gods, were unable to withstand a single blow and were instantly killed by his fists.


    Kong Yun hurriedly retreated, but he found that there was no way to retreat.


    "Let''s go on our way in peace of mind." With that, the old man''s fist arrived in front of Kong Yun.


    At this critical moment, a loud roar sounded, "Old man, you''re courting death." An attack was directed at Elder Mo''s head.


    Elder Mo''s expression changed slightly. He decisively gave up the attack and dodged the beggar''s attack at the same time.


    At this moment, the beggar stood in front of Kong Yun and looked at the demon race''s unfriendly expression. "Kid, I just left for a while, and you were beaten like this." After saying that, the beggar smiled.


    Kong Yun helplessly smiled, "Someone has plotted against him. There''s nothing I can do."


    "Another one came to die." Elder Mo wasn''t the slightest bit worried.


    "Don''t sh your tongue. It''s ridiculous that you and your trash can stop the two of us." The beggar''s expression was one of disdain.


    "We know Kong Yun''s identity. Naturally, we also know that there is a Heavenly God Realm beside Kong Yun. How could we not be prepared?" The beggar frowned when he heard this.


    After that, a Heavenly God Realm cultivator walked out from behind and said, "Today is truly a very rewarding day." Mo Lingzi said with a smile.


    At this moment, the beggar lost hisposure and looked at Kong Yun, "If you find an opportunity to escape, I''ll help you block them."


    "No, hurry up and leave. Don''t worry about me." Kong Yun said anxiously.


    "Brotherly affection really is deep." Mo Lingzi smiled and said, "Then let''s go die together." After saying that, Mo Lingzi waved his hand and the two Heavenly God Realm cultivators slowly walked towards the beggar with a smile on their lips.


    "Find an opportunity to leave. They won''t let me go." After the beggar finished speaking, he stared at the two of them and said, "Let me see how powerful your demons are today." After the beggar finished speaking, his momentum surged and he flew towards the two Heavenly God Realms.


    Kong Yun saw this and flew out.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t finished yet." After saying that, Mo Lingzi blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    "Although I can''t beat you, it''s impossible for you to keep me." Kong Yun''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Of course I know." With a wave of his hand, a few half-step Empyrean Gods appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Go, we can''t let him leave." After saying that, he took the lead and rushed out. When he saw the Half-step Heavenly God, Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as he looked at Mo Lingzi, "Come on."

 Volume 1 1078 The Demons Retreated

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1078 The Demons Retreated</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun''s power of Laws instantly surged and flew straight towards Mo Lingzi.


    Mo Lingzi''s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly tried his best to defend himself. When the half-step Empyrean God saw this scene, he arrived in front of Mo Lingzi and blocked this attack for Mo Lingzi.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingziughed.


    Half-step Heavenly God''s departure gave Kong Yun a chance. The Heart of Space instantly activated and disappeared. Seeing this, Mo Lingzi''s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to chase after her, he stopped in his tracks.


    When the Half-step Heavenly God saw this, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness, let''s hurry up and chase after him." Mo Lingzi waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to chase after him. We are no match for him. Although I haven''t appeared in the divine way for a while, I am always paying attention to Kong Yun''s news. Even if he catches up with us at the Heavenly God Realm, there is still some pressure on him, let alone us."


    After saying that, Mo Lingzi turned around and looked at the beggar on the field. "Kill him, and the human race will lose a Heavenly God Realm." When everyone heard the demon spirit''s words, they pounced towards the beggar.


    It was already extremely difficult for a beggar to deal with two Heavenly God Realm cultivators on his own. In addition, these half-step Heavenly God beggars were even more exhausted, and the injuries on his body were constantly increasing.


    "Surrender." Elder Mo smiled and said, "You are no match for us now."


    "Surrender? That''s right. Even if I die, I will make you pay the price." With that, the beggar raised his hand and struck the half-step Empyrean God beside him. Without making a sound, the half-step Empyrean God lost his life.


    "Let''s go, we can''t give him a chance to catch his breath." Elder Mo immediately gave the most correct order.


    Under the desperate attacks of the beggars, the demons beside them did not dare to fight too aggressively. Instead, they were slowly consuming the beggar''s source of Laws, wanting to exhaust the beggar''s energy and die.


    Naturally, the beggars also discovered their schemes and began to attack crazily. At the same time, they also found an opportunity to kill some of the weaker Demon Race experts beside them.


    Two hours had passed, and the beggar''s strength had already been exhausted to the extreme. His wounds had already covered his entire body, and blood was flowing everywhere.


    Simrly, the beggar''s side was also covered with corpses, the result of the beggar''s own desperate efforts.


    "Everyone, be careful. His strength is almost exhausted. Find an opportunity to kill him in one go." Hearing this, the beggar suddenlyughed, "Come,e and kill me."


    Hearing this, no one from the demon race stepped forward and quietly watched from afar. "You''ve run out of oil, why are you still arrogant here?" When the beggar heard this, he didn''t mind and looked at Elder Mo. "If you have the ability, you can try. Am I running out of oil?" After saying that, he didn''t forget to give Elder Mo a provocative look.


    Elder Mo rolled his eyes and didn''t step forward. Instead, he looked at the half-step Empyrean God beside him and said, "Go, kill him. I''ll ask the Demon God for merit for you." The Half-step Heavenly God smiled bitterly. His expression was extremely helpless, but he did not disobey Elder Mo''s orders. He slowly walked forward, holding a broadsword in his hand. "Senior, please."


    "Old dog Mo, find a half-step Empyrean God to die. It seems like you no longer have the momentum to move forward."


    "You don''t have to provoke me with these words. I won''t be fooled." As he finished speaking, he nced at the Half-step Heavenly God. The Half-step Heavenly God let out a loud roar and flew towards the beggar.


    The beggar''s expression changed slightly. He shed and left this position. At the same time, he punched out andnded on the back of the Half-step Heavenly God. The Half-step Heavenly God spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His aura was dispirited.


    Seeing this, Elder Mo''s expression changed drastically. "Everyone go together, don''t give him a chance to catch his breath." After saying that, he took the lead and rushed forward.


    In an instant, Elder Mo and the beggar shed. The beggar no longer had much strength. He was thrown to the side by Elder Mo. In an instant, his face turned pale.


    Elder Mo seized the opportunity and instantly arrived in front of the beggar. He shouted, "Go to hell." At the same time, he kicked the beggar''s head.


    Just as his foot was about to reach the beggar''s head, an attack rushed towards Elder Mo.


    Elder Mo suddenly turned his head and instantly abandoned his attack on the beggar. He waved his hands and blocked the source of the Laws that flew over. After doing all of this, Elder Mo returned to the side of the demons and looked into the distance with a grim expression.


    Kong Yun smiled and came to the front of the beggar. He helped the beggar up and said, "Are you alright?"


    When the beggar saw Kong Yun, he was instantly anxious, "Why did youe back? You are no match for them." Kong Yun wasn''t anxious when he heard this, "Don''t worry, I''m not the only one here this time." After saying that, he smiled and looked into the distance.


    He saw a group of people led by three Heavenly God Realms flying towards him.


    "The people from the four great powers are here?" Kong Yun nodded. The beggar hurriedly turned his head to the side, not wanting to be seen by these people.


    "You De, don''t overdo it. I know it''s you." After saying that, Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s Heavenly God Realm came to You De''s side and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this, You De hurriedly dodged.


    But seeing his expression, he reached out his hand.


    The elder checked andughed, "Fortunately, it''s just some superficial wounds. Otherwise, it would be troublesome."


    Seeing this, You De''s expression became very nervous.


    "We''ll talk about it when we''re done with the demons." After saying that, the three elders of the four great powers looked at the demons and said, "Today, I will make your demons pay the price and avenge our dead humans."


    "Are you kidding me? With just the three of you at the Heavenly God Realm, it''s like you''ve eaten us. I think you''re overthinking it."


    "We naturally know that you still have a Heavenly God Realm in the city, but unfortunately, the Heavenly God Realm outside of you is already dead." After saying that, the elder threw a head at the feet of the demons.


    "What? Why didn''t we feel the ripples of the battle? Why didn''t he send a distress signal?" Elder Mo asked doubtfully.


    "We have to thank you for this. Your grand formation not only blocked the battle ripples inside, but also blocked the battle ripples outside. Therefore, it is impossible for you to receive their distress signal." After saying that, the elderughed.


    At this moment, Elder Mo''s gaze was fixed on Mo Lingzi. "Let''s retreat first. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." After saying that, he walked out.


    When Elder Mo heard this, he was a little unwilling, but seeing Mo Lingzi''s firm expression, he did not make a sound. He followed Mo Lingzi and nned to leave.


    "You want to leave? Have you asked us?" With that, an elder stood in front of Mo Lingzi.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingzi looked at Kong Yun and said, "Do you think you can take advantage of him?" Hearing this, Kong Yun stood up and said, "Let them leave." Hearing this, the elder was extremely unwilling, but seeing the expressions of the other two elders, he obediently moved aside his seat.


    Mo Lingzi looked at Kong Yun and smiled, "We will meet again." At this time, Mo Lingzi was already wearing a mask. Other than the beggar and Kong Yun, no other human could see his true appearance. Everyone watched helplessly as Mo Lingzi and the others left this ce, feeling a little unwilling in their hearts.


    "Why are you letting them go? Isn''t this a good opportunity to defeat the demons?" Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "Do you think the demons are so easy to kill?"


    "Is it difficult to kill?" The elder was puzzled.


    "This is without Mo Lingzi. Right now, Mo Lingzi is here. As long as he wants to leave, no one can stop him." Kong Yun sighed helplessly.


    "You mean the demon race''s portal?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Every important figure of the demon race has a portal, but this portal is used to protect their lives in battle, allowing them to return to the demon race in an instant." After Kong Yun finished speaking, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "The life-saving methods of the demons are quite superb." After saying that, everyone turned their gazes to You De.


    "Why aren''t you dead yet?" After saying that, an elder gritted his teeth and walked towards the beggar, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "I also want to die, but I just can''t die." After saying that, You De helplesslyughed. Kong Yun saw this and stood in front of You De. "What do you want? He helped us fight against the demons just now."


    Seeing Kong Yun''s puzzled gaze, the elder of Cloudsoaring Pavilion walked out. "He is an extremely sinful person. Back then, he killed countless people and escaped under the pursuit of our four great powers. I didn''t expect that when he appeared again, he was already at the Heavenly God Realm." The elder''s expression was somewhat regretful, as if he was regretting not killing You De at that time.


    "What exactly is going on?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "About ten years ago, an Abyss Devil appeared on the ninth floor. This Abyss Devil continuously ughtered the creatures on the ninth floor. Neither humans nor demonic beasts escaped from his ws." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression froze as he looked at You De in surprise.


    Hearing these words, You De smiled helplessly, his expression extremely ufortable.


    "After the four of us received the news, we sent people to hunt him down and let him escape. By then, this devil had already ughtered a city and turned that city into a dead city." After saying that, the elder''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    ''"This demon is You De. At that time, he was still at the High God Realm. So far, he is already at the Heavenly God Realm. During this period, he killed countless creatures to increase his strength. When I first met him, I only felt familiar with him. I didn''t recognize him. I didn''t expect him to really be." The elder''s expression was extremely helpless.


    "You De can''t stay, otherwise I don''t know what he can do in the future." These words elicited the agreement of the three elders.


    You De''s eyes were calm, without the slightest bit of fear or nervousness.


    Kong Yun''s face was filled with shock, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

 Volume 1 1079 Transaction

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1079 Transaction</h4>


    The three elders slowly walked towards You De. You De did not dodge, but smiled on the spot.


    Seeing You De''s expression, Kong Yun came to You De and said, "You can''t kill him."


    "Kong Yun, what are you trying to do? Although you''ve helped the four great powers, you can''t protect him." The expressions of the three great elders made Kong Yun feel a little ufortable, but when he saw You De''s expression, he knew that he couldn''t ignore it.


    "You can''t kill him. He''s already helping humanity. He''s now a regr employee." Kong Yun shouted loudly.


    "Even so, it can''t change the nature of him as a demon. He is fine now. If he does anything in the future, it will be a disaster on the ninth floor." The elder was relentless.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee with my life that he won''t do such a thing again. Don''t worry."


    "With just you, you are a High God. Is your life valuable?" Flying Cloud Peak''s elder said loudly, his face full of disdain and his mouth full of reluctance.


    Kong Yun did not refute at this moment. Instead, he stood in front of You De and did not intend to leave.


    "Kong Yun, I know that he saved you. He has saved your life, but he is a murderous devil. This is an unchangeable fact." After saying that, Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s elder said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him continue to do evil. If something like this happens again, you can kill me. It''s not toote for you to kill him again." Kong Yun said anxiously.


    Hearing this, You De''s expression changed. He forcefully stood up and pushed Kong Yun aside. "I''ll take responsibility for what I did myself. You don''t have to worry about it." You De looked at Kong Yun coldly.


    "Kong Yun, do you see that? I don''t necessarily ept your kindness." After saying that, the elder continued to walk towards You De.


    At this moment, You De did not have the slightest intention of resisting and nned to let them ughter him.


    Kong Yun once again stood in front of You De and said, "Let''s make a deal." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the elder.


    "What deal?" These elders knew that Kong Yun had many good things on him.


    "A bottle of Spring of Life, in exchange for his life." As soon as these words were spoken, the three elders took a deep breath, but they still maintained a calm expression.


    "This little thing can''t bepared to humans on the ninth floor." The Flying Cloud Peak''s elder said as he looked at the Spring of Life.


    When Kong Yun saw this, he helplessly waved his hand. "Since you guys dislike it, then there''s nothing I can do. Anyway, there''s only this little. If you don''t want it, then forget it." After saying that, Kong Yun nned to put the Spring of Life into his spatial ring.


    At this moment, the elder shouted at the same time, "Since that''s the case, let''s make a deal." After saying that, he put this bottle of Spring of Life into his spatial ring and turned to look at the other two elders. "When we return, we will split it among the four great powers." These words made the other two elders look better.


    After all, this was a good thing. Even a Heavenly God Realm cultivator wouldn''t be able to calm down when they saw it.


    "Even so, you must guarantee that You De will no longer kill innocents indiscriminately." Kong Yun nodded. In the end, this matter ended like this.


    "Since the matter here is settled, you can leave behind a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. The others can go back now. I''m afraid that Nitian City will be in danger." Hearing this, the faces of the elders changed slightly. Nitian City was their headquarters, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    "What are you still doing here? Isn''t it over?" The elder asked.


    "I don''t think things are that simple. The demons have stayed here for so long, bringing with them so many Heavenly God Realm cultivators and leaving behind two Heavenly God Realm cultivators. Do you think they are simply here to kill one of us?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone shut their mouths. After thinking for a while, they agreed to Kong Yun''s conditions.


    "It''s better if I stay here. Bring the Spring of Life back with you." The elder of Cloudsoaring Pavilion spoke.


    Everyone nodded and flew towards Heaven-defying City.


    After that, Kong Yun, You De, and the elders stayed in an inn. At night, Kong Yun walked to You De''s room and said, "I want to hear your story." After saying that, he sat down.


    "My story." After saying this, You De bitterly smiled.


    "I was born in an ordinary family. My parents were both rural people and lived onnd. When I was a teenager, I fell into a cave. There was blood flowing in the cave, and there was a corpse in the middle of the cave. He had blood-red hair, pale skin, and even his eyes were blood-red." At this point, You De''s expression was a little frightened.


    "I originally wanted to leave this ce, but no matter how I climbed, I couldn''t get up. I was extremely scared and shouted loudly, but it was useless."


    "At this moment, I boldly walked over to the corpse and held a book in his hand. There were four big words written on it, Bloodthirsty Great Art. As soon as I opened the tree, a tremendous amount of energy entered my mind. Only then did I know that this was a cultivation technique. "I was very happy to hear this news. I hurriedly began to absorb it. I knew that I would be able to leave once I finished practicing." You De''s expression was somewhat excited.


    "The first thing I said was that I had to fill my body with blood before I could cultivate this technique. Seeing this, I threw away my book and nned to leave. However, when I thought that I couldn''t leave, I returned to the corpse."


    "I endured the strong smell of blood and began to absorb the blood on the ground. After absorbing it for a while, my body began to change." At this point, You De waved his hand and his hair changed from ck to red, as did his eyes.


    "It has gradually changed to its current state. With this blood, I cultivated very quickly. In one day, I reached the ninth level of the Sage Stage." Hearing this, Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. His cultivation speed could be said to be astonishing.


    "At this moment, I stopped cultivating and flew out of the cave. At the same time, I left with the Bloodthirsty Great Art." Kong Yun''s eyes widened, "Didn''t you leave with the corpse or the ring?"


    "No, other than this book and the blood in the cave, I didn''t take anything else." Kong Yun nodded when he heard this.


    "I went home, He stopped cultivating, However, my thirst for blood grew stronger and stronger. One night, I ran out of my house alone and came to the forest. After killing a few demonic beasts, I began to absorb the blood from the demonic beasts. I didn''t know how many demonic beasts I killed that night, nor how much blood I absorbed. From that night onwards, my strength broke through to the Undying Immortal realm. " With that, he let out a bitter smile.


    "It takes me several decades to cultivate until I''m immortal, but I only used a few days. I feel very ridiculous when I think about it now." Kong Yun alsoughed.


    "From then on, I will asionally drink blood. When I reach the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, my mind will often be unconscious because of the blood. I am afraid of hurting my parents, so I chose to run away from home. This disaster did not hurt my parents." At this point, You De''s expression became painful.


    "The massacre of the city happened when I was unconscious. I didn''t want to cultivate, and I even wanted to cripple myself. However, I discovered that it wasn''t up to me to cultivate on his own." After saying that, You De''s expression became extremely painful.


    "I tried tomit suicide during this period, but I found it impossible." You De hugged his head and cried.


    "Are you still like this?" When the artifact spirit appeared in front of You De, You De was shocked, but when he saw Kong Yun''s expression, he immediately eased up.


    "Ever since I broke through to the Heavenly God Realm, I have be much better. However, something like this will happen in about a year." After saying that, You De''s expression was rather painful.


    "Then how did you spend your recent time?" Kong Yun said slowly.


    "What else can I do? Go into the forest and kill a group of demonic beasts. Use the blood of demonic beasts to satisfy me and wake me up." Hearing this, Kong Yun frowned.


    "Take out that book for me to read." The artifact spirit waved its hand.


    At this moment, You De nced at Kong Yun, and Kong Yunughed, "Don''t worry, take it out. He is my closest person."


    Hearing this, You De nodded and took it out of his interspatial ring, handing it to the artifact spirit.


    The artifact spirit took a look. "This is aplete bloodthirst technique. Your bloodthirst can be controlled once you reach the Master God, but you still have to rely on your blood to increase your strength. Other than that, there is another method." The artifact spirit nced at the two of them at this time.


    "Tell me, what method?" Kong Yun also became anxious.


    "It''s that ninth grade pill." This sentence caused Kong Yun''s expression to stare nkly.


    "I feel that the ninth grade pill is very familiar. I have never known why it feels like this. Only after meeting You De did I confirm this feeling. That ninth grade pill was prepared for the person who refined the Bloodthirsty Great Art. The pill can suppress his bloodthirst. The most basic condition for consuming it is to break through to the Heavenly God Realm." Hearing these words, You Deughed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The sess rate of this pill is less than one tenth. If you fail, you will only end up dead. But if you seed, your strength will be separated from your blood. Just like normal cultivators, you will increase your strength by absorbing the source of Laws in the air."


    "The only bad thing is that I have slowed down my cultivation. However, I can use the secret techniques recorded in it." Hearing this, You De became very happy. This was the result he hoped for the most. After cultivating for such a long time, he did not want the secret technique he cultivated to cover the East Stream of Water.


    "Looks like you''re willing to do this." You De nodded, "I am very willing. This is my best result, and also the best method recorded in the book."


    "That''s right, this is indeed the best method."

 Volume 1 1080 Amethyst Vein

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1080 Amethyst Vein</h4>


    "But the sess rate is really low." Kong Yun said helplessly.


    "I''m willing to try." Looking at the tough expression on You De''s face, Kong Yun''s heart trembled, "Since that''s the case, then let him try." The artifact spirit nodded.


    "We still need to make some preparations before that, so we can''t proceed immediately." Kong Yun nodded. You De also knew in his heart that such a big thing had to be well prepared, and he also needed to do the same.


    "Then recover your strength first. Our next task is to properly investigate what exactly is here." You De nodded and closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun closed the door and returned to his room.


    "Is the method you mentioned really feasible?" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    "It''s said to be one tenth, but only ten people tried, and one survived." Weapon Spirit said with a smile. Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. This was even worse than he had imagined.


    After knowing about this, Kong Yun entered his cultivation.


    At night, Kong Yun quietly left the restaurant and arrived at the ce where the demons lived. He began to investigate.


    Kong Yun carefully walked into the ce where they lived. It was very big, and there were many living rooms. He continued to go deeper into it. In the depths of the passageway, there was a huge room. There were all kinds of rooms in it.


    "Looks like this is the ce where the demon Empyrean Gods live. What a luxury." After saying that, Kong Yun nned to leave this ce. At this moment, Kong Yun felt a trace of life.


    Kong Yun turned around and slowly walked into the room.


    Just as he opened the door, an attack came towards Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand to block the attack.


    When he walked in, he saw a demon woman hiding in a corner and trembling.


    "Why didn''t you leave this ce with the demons?"


    The woman did not say anything. Her eyes were filled with fear and she did not say a word.


    "We humans are not all bad people, just like you demons are not all bad people. We will only kill the demons who invade us, not people like you." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled. Looking at the woman who was the middle god, his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "Are you really not going to kill me?" Kong Yun nodded and slowly walked to the woman''s side, helping her up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." After saying that, Kong Yun sat to the side and looked at the woman.


    "How did you get here?" Kong Yun felt that it was very strange for a middle god to be here.


    "They brought me here." After saying that, a trace of sadness appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    "Why did they bring you here?" Hearing this, the woman became embarrassed.


    "I am Lord Heavenly God''s maidservant." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression became unnatural. Then, he changed the topic, "Since you are his maidservant, you must have a good understanding of his affairs. Do you know why the demons came here?" As soon as these words were spoken, the woman became embarrassed.


    "There is a mineral vein underground. The demons are here to obtain this mineral vein and not be discovered by you." Kong Yun was shocked when he heard this.


    "What ore vein is it?"


    "I don''t know. I only got this news by chance." Kong Yun thought for a moment. It was also true that such an important piece of news would not be known by such a servant.


    "Don''t stay here any longer. I''ll take you upstairs. Don''t hide in there anymore." After saying that, he took the lead and walked out.


    When the woman appeared, she narrowed her eyes and said, "I just came out. I''m not used to it." The woman said awkwardly.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He brought the woman to the restaurant and arranged a ce for her.


    "Why haven''t the people around noticed that I''m a demon?" The woman asked softly.


    "It''s very simple. I used my soul power to iste your demon aura, so they can''t tell that you''re a demon." When the woman heard this, she came to a sudden realization.


    After that, Kong Yun handed a stone to the woman. "This is a Yin Stone. It can hide the aura of the demons on your body. At that time, you will be able to live a peaceful life here." When the woman heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then she jumped up happily and pulled Kong Yun''s arm. "You know what? This is the life I yearned for. Thank you, thank you for helping me achieve it."


    The woman''s words were incoherent, and her face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell the manager here to take care of you." The womanughed and kept thanking Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun called You De to leave the restaurant and searched around the ce where the demons lived. Finally, he found the whereabouts of the ore.


    "I didn''t expect that there would actually be a rare amethyst vein underground. This is an excellent material for forging weapons. It''s a very rare existence in the divine way. I didn''t expect that there would be so many of them here." You De said excitedly.


    "We''re rich." You Deughed.


    "Do you think we should talk about these things with the four great powers?" You De refused without thinking, "Don''t tell them that they are just a bunch of white-eyed wolves. When that timees, they won''t give you anything left."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, we''ll leave these ore veins behind." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and added an illusion array to protect this ce. Then, he and You De left this ce.


    When the two of them returned to the restaurant, they directly found the elder. "We''re nning to leave. After a few days of investigation, we didn''t find any clues, so we decided to leave." The elder nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s leave."


    After that, Kong Yun went to the City Lord''s Mansion and arranged for the woman. Then, he brought You De and the elder back to Nitian City.


    After arriving, Elder Jiuli returned to Cloudsoaring Pavilion , while Kong Yun went to Flying Cloud Peak.


    "Young Master Kong, you''re back," said the Peak Master. "As long as you''re back, I''ll let you go find him." Kong Yun nodded and took You De into the Blood Gold Temple before walking towards the main hall.


    "How was it? The harvest this time was not bad?"


    "You already know what you''ve obtained. Why are you asking me?" After saying that, Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Peak Master.


    "By the way, during the time you were gone, news came from the letter pavilion in He He Yang City that a girl named Xiang''er was looking for you."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s body trembled and a beautiful figure appeared in his mind.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave first." After saying that, Kong Yun ignored Peak Master and directly left Flying Cloud Peak.


    "He He Yang City , Xiang''er, I''ming!" Kong Yun''s figure appeared in the air. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. Since the seventh level of the Divine Dao had separated, Kong Yun had never seen Xiang''er again. Every time night fell, Kong Yun would unconsciously see that slender figure in his mind. It was hard to describe the feeling of missing but not being able to see each other.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng''s lips curled into a rxed smile. They had been breaking through and growing through their training for many years. It was rare for the demons to temporarily stop for a few days, giving them time to catch their breath.


    Inside the Huayang Pce, Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s President were bickering. The two of them had been arguing over the same issue of refining weapons and pills like a river of time, never stopping.


    "Stop talking about Old Man Tie. Regardless of whether you admit it or not, alchemy is the most noble profession on the continent."


    "Hmph, if there weren''t any artificers, wouldn''t those martial artists have to fight with their bare hands? Although alchemists are rare, there are also some martial artists with talent for alchemy. However, even an artificer can hardly meet a genius in a hundred to a thousand years. How can you deny that?"


    The two of them exchanged blows like this, neither of them willing to give in, just like two children. Suddenly, a crafty smile appeared on the Pill Alliance''s president''s face as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Elder Tie.


    Elder Tie was stunned for a moment, but for some reason, the Pill Alliance''s president suddenly changed his attitude.


    "Hehe, the genius of my Pill Alliance Association has arrived. Hahaha, Old Man Tie, you should admit it today." The Pill Alliance''s presidentughed wildly, pointing at Elder Tie''s face with a look of provocation.


    "Genius? What genius?"


    Elder Tie was puzzled. He unleashed his soul force and pped the table in front of him.


    "Haha! It''s Kong Yun!"


    "Elder Tie, President of the Pill Alliance, do you think of me like this?" Just as Elder Tie''s voice fell, a strong voice came from outside the hall, carrying a trace of ridicule.


    When Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader heard the voice, they hurriedly stood up. Sure enough, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Lie Feng were already standing outside the main hall of Huayang Pce.


    After a few days, seeing Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s president again, Kong Yun and the others were very happy. Hearing the two elders say what they had argued about earlier, the three of them couldn''t help but burst intoughter. These two old naughty children really lived up to their reputation.


    "Kong Yun, you are a member of our Pill Alliance. Isn''t this alchemy iparably profound? It''s much better than some artifact forging technique, right?" The Pill Alliance Guild Leader rubbed his palms as he looked at Kong Yun with a perverted gaze.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, Elder Tie took a step forward and hugged Kong Yun''s neck. "Brat, don''t forget how your The Sky Shattering Sword came about. This sword has brought you a lot of benefits over the years, right?"


    Hearing that Elder Tie was using this to induce Kong Yun, the Pill Alliance Guild Leader was unhappy. He pulled Elder Tie back from Kong Yun''s side and the two of them started a''cursing battle ''.


    In the meantime, Kong Yun couldn''t even interrupt them, so he could only helplessly wait for the two of them to finish what they wanted to say.


    Half an hourter, the two elders felt their mouths dry. They red at each other and ignored each other. Only then did Kong Yun have the chance to interrupt.


    "Elder Tie, President of the Pill Alliance, where''s Xiang''er?" Kong Yun hurriedly asked.


    The two elders exchanged nces and looked at Kong Yun with a puzzled expression.


    "Xiang''er?" The two elders asked at the same time, as if they didn''t know what Kong Yun was talking about.

 Volume 1 1081 Xianger Was Taken Captive

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1081 Xiang''er Was Taken Captive</h4>


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Xiang''er hadn''te to Huayang Pce since she came to He He Yang City ?


    "Are you saying that a girl named Xiang''er hasn''te here to look for me?" Kong Yun asked with an anxious expression.


    The two elders nodded at the same time, not knowing who Kong Yun was talking about.


    Kong Yun took two deep breaths to try to calm himself down, but his heart was pounding. It had been a long time since Kong Yun felt this way. It could be said that only Xiang''er could cause Kong Yun''s heart to heave like this.


    "It shouldn''t be. If Xiang''eres to the ninth level of the Divine Dao, she can find out Kong Yun''s rtionship with the Huayang Pce and the Pill Alliance in He He Yang City ." Lie Feng frowned from the side and said. She also noticed that something was wrong.


    Kong Yun recalled the news that Qin Xiaotian had told him. It was true that Xiang''er hade to He He Yang City .


    Kong Yun spread out his soul force. After a period of tempering, Kong Yun''s soul force was much stronger than before. It was not too much to say that it could cover the entire He He Yang City .


    After a while, Kong Yun shook his head. There was no aura of Xiang''er in Heyang City.


    The Pill Alliance President and Elder Tie also realized that something had happened. They hurriedly asked. After understanding the rtionship between Kong Yun and Xiang''er, they revealed a hint of nervousness. The two elders both said that Kong Yun was their junior and that Xiang''er was lost in He He Yang City . The two of them were living in He He Yang City , so they felt a little guilty in their hearts.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t me the two elders, but the anxiety in his heart couldn''t be concealed.


    "Kong Yun, don''t be anxious. We will send the disciples of the Huayang Pce and the Pill Alliance to inquire about it. As long as Xiang''er is in He He Yang City , there will definitely be news!" Elder Tie quickly said, then hurriedly turned around and left.


    Kong Yun nodded. At this moment, it was useless for him to be anxious. He could only wait patiently.


    The following day, Kong Yun seemed to have passed the longest time in his life. No matter how much the Emperor Demon God and Lie Fengforted him, Kong Yun only nodded his head perfunctorily, but the expression on his face had never looked good.


    Until Elder Tie stepped into Kong Yun''s room, Kong Yun stood up and grabbed Elder Tie''s shoulder.


    "Elder Tie, how is it?" Kong Yun asked, his eyes filled with hope.


    "The disciples of Huayang Pce heard that a beautiful woman came from He He Yang City a few days ago. There was a young man beside her. The first thing the two of them came to He He Yang City was to run to the letter pavilion, as if they were going to deliver news."


    Kong Yun was shocked. The man and woman Elder Tie was talking about should be Xiang''er and his disciple Han Feng! The news that the two of them were going to deliver was precisely to notify him toe back!


    "Where are they now?!" Kong Yun asked excitedly.


    Seeing Kong Yun ask, Elder Tie''s expression twitched.


    "After the matter of the Heart of Death, He He Yang City moved in a batch of new powers. One of them was called the Saint Confucianism Sect. The young master of the Saint Confucianism Sect had taken a fancy to that woman and robbed her." Elder Tie hurriedly said. It seemed that he was even more anxious than Kong Yun. If he wasn''t unsure if that woman was Xiang''er, Elder Tie would have rushed forward alone.


    Unexpectedly, just as Elder Tie finished speaking, the entire Huayang Pce began to tremble violently. Nine golden dragons appeared on Kong Yun''s neck. Subconsciously, Kong Yun''s aura exploded!


    ncing at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, the two of them nodded heavily. Judging from Kong Yun''s current state, it was likely that the Saint Confucianism Sect would be unlucky.


    Without hesitation, the heart of space shed. A halo appeared in the space and Kong Yun and the others disappeared.


    When the three of them appeared again, they fixed their eyes on the que. Kong Yun did not hesitate. His eyes widened as he punched out. Following the roar of a dragon, the shadow of his fist grew from small torge, directly passing through the gate of the Saint Confucian Sect and entering the hall.


    Immediately after, there was a burst of explosions, and the Saint Confucianism Sect''s mountain gatepletely copsed from top to bottom.


    "Who is it!" A sharp voice rang out, and Kong Yun and the others saw dozens of figures rushing out from the ruins and standing in front of them.


    Kong Yun''s eyes locked. The high god in the middle of the crowd should be the Saint Confucianism Sect''s Sect Master.


    He sneered. These people in front of him were all dressed as schrs. Two of them were holding feathers in their hands. They had a very dignified appearance.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Saint Confucianism Sect Master revealed a look of shock, because of the three people in front of him, he was unable to see through Lie Feng''s realm! In other words, Lie Feng was at least at the half-step Heavenly God Realm.


    His face twitched slightly. He didn''t know how he had provoked this kind of existence, but under the powerful obscene might of Kong Yun and the others, the anger on his face was swept away and turned into a kind of ttery.


    "I wonder why little friend wants to destroy our Sacred Confucianism Sect''s mountain gate. Is there something wrong with our Sacred Confucianism Sect? I hope the three of you can give me some advice." The Sacred Confucianism Sect Master said with a smile.


    "Hand over Xiang''er!" Kong Yun was toozy to waste words with him. He extended his hand forward and roared angrily. The sound wave carried the dragon''s roar through the space. The intense pressure caused the elders of the Sacred Confucianism Sect to involuntarily take two steps back, and cold sweat oozed from their foreheads.


    "This young man is actually so terrifying!" Everyone thought in their hearts.


    "Xiang''er? Little friend must have found the wrong person." The Sacred Confucianism Sect Master chuckled. Although he felt aggrieved in his heart, he didn''t dare to show the slightest bit of emotion.


    Hearing the words of the Saint Confucianism Sect Master, Kong Yun was furious. His face turned red and his chest opened. Golden Battle Armor and The Sky Shattering Sword appeared at the same time. The moment the two divine objects appeared, the entire space emitted ripples.


    "I only count to three. Stop pretending to be stupid with me. Otherwise, your Sacred Confucianism Sect will really be razed to the ground!" The The Sky Shattering Sword was raised, and the lightning lingering around it emitted a terrifying aura.


    However, when they looked at it with their eyes, the back of the people from the Saint Confucianism Sect felt a trace of coldness.


    "Three!"


    "We really don''t know!"


    "Two!"


    "This ¡­ the heavens are going to kill our Sacred Confucianism Sect!"


    "One!"


    In an instant, Kong Yun''s veins exploded. He had already lost his patience with the Saint Confucianism Sect. He could only rush in and personally search for Xiang''er. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent slowly condensed, and the wind de scratched the skin of every Saint Confucianism Sect disciple with a faint pain.


    "Wait!" Just as Kong Yun was about to thrust out the Heaven-shattering Sword, a voice interrupted Kong Yun''s movements. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly as his voice came from the Sacred Confucianism Sect.


    Slowly, a thin figure slowly stepped out from the Sacred Confucianism Sect. There was a man and a woman beside him. Kong Yun''s pupils shrank when he saw the two figures, because they were Xiang''er and his disciple Han Feng!


    "The person you want is here!" The skinny man raised his hand and said, lowering his head heavily, as if he was waiting for Kong Yun''s punishment.


    Kong Yun''s figure shed and appeared beside Xiang''er and Han Feng. He withdrew the fierce aura that lingered around his body.


    "Kong Yun!" Xiang''er''s eyes shed with sparkling tears as she threw herself into Kong Yun''s embrace, feeling the warmth of her chest. Kong Yun also hugged Xiang''er tightly. Although he was speechless, he was better than Qian Yan.


    The surroundings were as quiet as water, and no one dared to step forward to break the atmosphere between Kong Yun and the other two.


    After a long while, the two of them separated, their eyes facing each other, their eyes filled with countless tenderness.


    "Master" Han Feng took a step forward, his eyes sparkling. Although Kong Yun had given him little guidance since bing his master, he had never had the slightest thought of regretting bing his master.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw Han Feng. A hand rested on Han Feng''s shoulder. A gratified smile appeared on his face. A few yearster, Han Feng''s face became much more resolute. His cultivation realm was already at the early Medial God Stage. His Berserk Physique was indeed one of the most powerful physiques in the world. Evenpared to the Emperor Demon God, it wasn''t inferior. Originally, Han Feng thought that he was getting closer and closer to Kong Yun. However, he only felt Kong Yun''s aura in the Saint Confucianism Sect. He knew that he was still so tender.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll finish the matter first." Kong Yun said indifferently. Then, he turned to face the people from the Sacred Confucianism Sect, and his eyes widened.


    The Saint Confucianism Sect Master''s legs couldn''t help but soften. Just now, he knew that it was indeed his son who had secretly captured Xiang''er because he wanted Xiang''er''s beauty. His son usually didn''t want to be enterprising, so he couldn''t discipline her, so he let him do it. He didn''t expect that he would offend Kong Yun this time.


    "Little ¡­ Little brother, can you please spare my Sacred Confucianism Sect?" The Sacred Confucianism Sect Master knew that he was in the wrong. After ring at his useless son, he sped his fists and begged Kong Yun for mercy.


    Kong Yun nced at him and let Xiang''er narrate the story to him. He knew that the rest of the Saint Confucianism Sect did not know about this. It was the skinny man who brought a few servants to kidnap him and Han Feng into the Saint Confucianism Sect. Furthermore, he learned from Han Feng that the skinny man''s name was Marotta.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, a huge palm out, directly grabbed marotta figure, marotta face big shock, immediately feel a little breathless.


    "Die!" Kong Yun a word copsed in the corner of his mouth, then grabbed marotta''s hand directly exploded in space, stay smoke dispersed, marotta alsopletely disappeared in this world.


    The Sacred Confucianism Sect Master''s eyes twitched. He didn''t dare to say a word. Even if he moved the entire Sacred Confucianism Sect out, he probably wouldn''t be a match for Kong Yun alone. He could only swallow this breath temporarily.


    It wasn''t Kong Yun''s brutal killing. In the ninth level of the Divine Dao, Xiang''er and Han Feng had limited self-preservation abilities. He had to show his attitude and tell everyone that no one could provoke my woman!


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun said. Then, he grabbed Xiang''er and disappeared without even looking at the Saint Confucianism Sect.


    After arriving at the Huayang Pce, Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s president had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw Kong Yun and the others return, the stone in their hearts finally rxed.

 Volume 1 1082 Back To Han Feng

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1082 Back To Han Feng</h4>


    The two elders weren''t worried about Kong Yun''s safety. After all, Kong Yun''s strength was obvious to everyone, but they were afraid that something would happen to Xiang''er in the Sacred Confucianism Sect. However, from the looks of it, everything was fine.


    "Elder Tie, Guild Leader, this is my wife, Xiang''er." Kong Yun smiled as he introduced Xiang''er, who was hiding behind him, and pulled her forward.


    A wisp of embarrassment surged on Xiang''er''s face. Kong Yun introduced her with his wife, making Xiang''er''s heart feel sweeter.


    The two elders looked at Kong Yun strangely. No matter where Xiang''er was, her appearance was a national fragrance. Kong Yun, this brat really enjoyed himself.


    Kong Yun ignored the eyes of the two old naughty children and smiled helplessly.


    "Han Feng, these two are Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader. Tie Lao is the first artifact forger on the ninth level of the Divine Dao. The Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader is the first alchemist." Kong Yun pulled Han Feng over and introduced him.


    Han Fengyi had always been the luggage of the two elders, which was also very pleasing to the two elders. Immediately after, his eyes lit up. From the perspective of the two of them, he could naturally see the special physique on Han Feng''s body.


    "You really took in a perverted disciple, hahaha!" Elder Tieughed wildly. Even if he had a mad physique, it was not inferior to a mad devil physique. If he had awakened properly, it would be even better than a mad devil physique.


    Kong Yun smiled. He didn''t expect that Han Feng would grow so fast.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun let out an embarrassed smile. He touched the back of his head and looked at Xiang''er.


    "You want to ask Little Sister Long Yan, right?" Xiang''erughed out loud and said coquettishly. She knew Kong Yun too well, and she could tell what Kong Yun was thinking at a nce.


    Kong Yunawiughed twice and nodded lightly.


    "She originally wanted toe with me and Han Feng, but Guild Leader Hai Long is worried, so it''s just the two of us. Why, do you miss her so much?" Qiao''er said with a smile, her eyes constantly shing.


    Kong Yun nodded and thought to himself, "It''s a pity that if the two women are here at the same time, then tonight ¡­ cough cough cough."


    In the next few days, Kong Yun was in He He Yang City , and he was close to Xiang''er. He did what a young man should do at night. During the day, he would guide Han Feng to cultivate in Huayang Pce and pour a few drops of Spring of Life into Han Feng''s body. The Spring of Life would not help Han Feng break through, but it would be of great benefit to the nourishment of his flesh and blood.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng watched from the side as well. They would also suppress their strength and fight Han Feng for a while. Although they suppressed their strength, the battle experience that Emperor Demon God Lie Feng had umted with Kong Yun over the years was not just a matter of words. At the same level, even if Han Feng activated his berserk physique, he would only end up being tortured by blood.


    At this moment, Han Feng was heavily panting on the ground. His body was even ck and purple. The Emperor Demon God helped Han Feng up with both hands andughed wildly twice.


    "That''s right. It''s already much stronger than the previous two days when you couldn''t evenst a single move. You should be even stronger if you fight me for a few more days." Emperor Demon God patted Han Feng''s chest and said.


    Han Feng grinned. Although he had been beaten up for the past two days, he did notin in his heart. Instead, he was extremely grateful to the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. After fighting the two of them, Han Feng truly realized what hecked the most.


    "Kong Yun, aren''t you going to try it out with him yourself?" Emperor Demon God asked with a wicked smile.


    Han Feng was stunned for a moment. He was very excited in his heart. Although he knew that he was definitely not Kong Yun''s opponent, he was still very eager.


    Kong Yun chuckled. He suppressed his cultivation to the Inferior God Realm. He was one realm lower than Han Feng. However, the result was naturally not unexpected. With Kong Yun''s trump cards useless, Han Feng was repeatedly knocked to the ground without the ability to retaliate.


    It could be said that Han Feng''s attack seemed to have hit cotton, and was even borrowed by Kong Yun to use. This was the wondrous use of experience!


    The next morning, before Kong Yun could wake up, he heard a slow knock on the door. He nced at Xiang''er, who was still asleep. Kong Yun let out a happy smile and gently moved Xiang''er''s head away from his arm. Kong Yun went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Han Feng stood at the door, carrying two sharp swords behind him.


    "What''s wrong, Han Feng?" Kong Yun asked with a face full of regret.


    Han Feng looked at Kong Yun with a serious expression.


    "This disciple is here to bid farewell to Master."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Han Feng was thinking. This child was determined to go out alone to gain experience in actualbat and find an opportunity to make a breakthrough between life and death. This was somewhat simr to his own, and he couldn''t help but feel a trace of gratification in his heart.


    "Don''t force yourself when something happens. Just protect yourself." Kong Yun said indifferently, then turned around and closed the door, taking a deep breath.


    Han Feng looked at the tightly shut door in front of him and clenched his fists. He knew what Kong Yun expected of him and swore in his heart that he would never disappoint Kong Yun.


    In fact, Kong Yun had concealed a trace of the power of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Eye in Han Feng''s body in an instant. As long as Han Feng encountered real danger, this Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me would appear to protect Han Feng. It could be said that he had done it with good intentions.


    With a whoosh, Han Feng left Huayang Pce. No one knew that after leaving this time, Han Feng would really be a great help to Kong Yun in the future.


    "Han Feng left?" A gentle voice sounded. It was Xiang''er.


    Kong Yun nced at Xiang''er, revealing a trace of gentleness, and then lightly nodded.


    Xiang''ery in Kong Yun''s embrace, her jade fingers constantly spinning around Kong Yun''s chest.


    "Han Feng has been working very hard all these years. He has a vicious feeling that he can help you." Xiang''er said softly.


    Kong Yun nodded. Han Feng''s aplishments were in his eyes, and he was very pleased.


    The two of them looked at each other, their lips gradually fitting together. Taking advantage of the moonlight in the morning, they had a storm, and their passion was boundless.


    After walking out the door again, Kong Yun and Xiang''er went together to participate in the seven-day council meeting of the Huayang Pce and the Pill Alliance Association. As a member of the Pill Alliance Association, Kong Yun had never participated in the council before, so it was a bit of a dereliction of duty.


    "Aiyo, you''re here, kid." The Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader looked at Kong Yun and Qiao''er with a smile on his face.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed. However, he still chatted with the Pill Alliance''s president for a while before entering the meeting room.


    At this time, apart from the Pill Alliance President and Tie Lao, almost all of the upper echelons of the Huayang Pce and the Pill Alliance President had arrived. The story of Kong Yun entering the Sacred Confucianism Sect to kill the Son of the Sacred Confucianism Sect Master and retreating had already spread through the streets and alleys. Secondly, everyone knew about Kong Yun''s rtionship with Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance President, so everyone respected them very much.


    "Strange. Why hasn''t Old Man Tiee yet? Normally, he''s the first to arrive." The Pill Alliance''s president frowned. Kong Yun was also a little puzzled. Although Elder Tie was a naughty and unrestrained person, he was extremely punctual.


    As he spoke, Elder Tie walked into the meeting room step by step, his expression gloomy and unsightly.


    "Old man Tie, why do you look like a bitter melon? Did something happen?" The Pill Alliance''s president sat in the middle and asked. Although the two of them often quarreled, their rtionship was extremely good. He knew that it was rare for him to see Elder Tie being as low-spirited as he was today.


    Elder Tie sighed as his gaze swept past everyone present, revealing a trace of loneliness.


    "Sigh, Huayang Pce doesn''t have much amethyst ore left. If this continues, it won''t be enough for us tost for half a year." Elder Tie said indifferently.


    "What?!"


    Everyone was shocked, especially those old men who had followed Elder Tie from Huayang Vi. They knew what kind of enormous purple crystals Elder Tie had brought from Huayang Vi back then. How could he have used up all of them in just a few years?


    The Pill Alliance''s president also frowned. He oftenmunicated with Elder Tie, so he naturally knew the importance of the Amethyst Ore to forging. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Elder Tie nced at them and said, "Do you think He He Yang City is that remote ce of Hua Yang Vi? Every day, countless martial artistse to our ce to forge artifacts. The consumption of the Amethyst Mine is naturally a huge amount."


    The few of them nodded their heads. They were also filled with a wisp of worry. If they wanted the weapon to have good performance, it could be said that the amethyst ore was the most indispensable material.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed when he heard this. Elder Tie''s difficulties coincided with his purpose of participating in the meeting today.


    "Kong Yun, what are youughing at?" Elder Tie looked at Kong Yun and asked.


    Kong Yun stood up, and the smile on his lips did not stop. "Dissatisfied with everyone, I have another purpose in returning to He He Yang City this time, and that is to discover a huge amethyst vein!"


    Kong Yun''s words left the entire hallpletely silent. Elder Tie was the first to react. He grabbed Kong Yun''s shoulder with both hands, and his face was filled with excitement. The Amethyst Mine was very important to Elder Tie. Elder Tie viewed Equipment Refining as more important than his own life. If there was no Amethyst Mine, wouldn''t that mean that he would give up chasing after Equipment Refining? Elder Tie definitely couldn''t allow this.


    "Are you serious?!" Elder Tie asked excitedly, his hands trembling, afraid that Kong Yun was joking with him.


    Kong Yun chuckled, then looked straight into Elder Tie''s eyes and nodded heavily.


    ''"That ore vein is at the gates of a city near Nitian City. I discovered it by ident. I came back this time to ask Elder Tie to bring a group of people to dig there. However, it''s best to do it quietly. Don''t let the other powers around know about it. Otherwise, it might cause some unnecessary trouble."


    Boss Tie was overjoyed. He pped his hands, and the excitement in his heart could not be concealed. Kong Yun''s actions could be said to be sending charcoal in the snow!


    Elder Tie trembled as his beard blossomed. "I''ll send someone over right now. I''ll go right now."


    "Don''t worry, Elder Tie. There''s an illusion formation outside the Amethyst Mine. It''s very difficult to break through. I still need to exin it to you in detail." Kong Yun grabbed Elder Tie and chuckled. Elder Tie''s impatience was unknown when he could change.


    Elder Tie was shocked. He was in a hurry and almost caused a disaster. If he brought the disciples of the Huayang Pce along like this, no one knew how many people would die.

 Volume 1 1083 The Corpse Isalive

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1083 The Corpse Is''alive ''</h4>


    Kong Yun exined the specific method to Elder Tie before returning to his room. Then, he waved his hand and ced You De outside.


    The two of them sat opposite each other. The artifact spirit watched from the side and slowly said, "Is your family still here?"


    "Probably not. After so many years, ording to the lifespan of a normal person, he has already died for many years." You De''s eyes were filled with reluctance and guilt.


    "I want to go to the ce where you obtained the Bloodthirsty Great Art. Lead the way." When You De heard this, he was stunned and immediately nodded. "It''s very close to here. We''ll be there in about two hours." After that, Kong Yun took You De and left He He Yang City , heading south into a forest.


    "There are so few demonic beasts here." Kong Yun whispered.


    "After my massacres, there are very few left." You De said with a bitter smile.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived in front of a cave. "This is where I fell in." You De pointed at the cave.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared outside Zi Ah and took the lead to walk inside.


    Looking at the cave from the outside, it was very gentle. When it reached the back, there was a steep cliff. "This is the cliff that treats you like you are inside." You De nodded.


    "By the way, why didn''t you join the Wanming Alliance? Where would you be so wee?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at You De.


    You De waved his hand. "This Wan Mingmeng is an evil organization. Burning, killing, looting, and looting are all evil. Although I have ughtered the city, I can''t bear to do such a thing when I''m awake, so this kind of organization is not suitable for me."


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun smiled, thinking that he had indeed seen the right person.


    The two of them jumped to the bottom of the cave and discovered that there was nothing underground. There was only a corpse lying there quietly.


    "Is this the corpse you mentioned?" You De nodded, "After all these years, this corpse hasn''t changed at all."


    The artifact spirit walked to the side of the corpse and carefully examined it. Soon after, she raised her head and looked at You De. "Come over here, I''ll take a look at your body." You De was stunned for a moment before walking over.


    Weapon Spirit ced his hand on You De''s shoulder and closed his eyes. Soon after, Weapon Spirit frowned and said, "Your body structure is very different from ours, but it is very simr to his." After saying that, he pointed at the corpse.


    "What do you mean?" Kong Yun walked forward and asked.


    ''"You De''s body has been modified by his blood. Many parts of his body are not filled with meat, but with blood. On the surface, he looks no different from an ordinary person. However, under his own observation, there is a big gap. Just like I said just now, in the end, his heart is in the middle, not on the left like us." Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air as soon as he said this.


    "I have also undergone bloodline baptism. Howe I don''t have this kind of situation?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    "It''s not that you haven''t, but you haven''t noticed. Take a look at yourself and see if your heart has be much stronger than before." Kong Yun closed his eyes as soon as he said this. Soon after, he nodded and said, "You''re right."


    "You won''t pay attention to these things yourself." The Tool Spirit smiled. Then, its eyes widened. "This corpse isn''tpletely dead." These words caused Kong Yun and You De to take a step back, and the artifact spirit also opened a distance from him at the first possible moment.


    "Come out. I know you''re inside." The Tool Spirit said loudly.


    After waiting for a while, the corpse did not react.


    "Did you sense wrong?" Kong Yun whispered.


    "Impossible. There is indeed a trace of soul power inside. However, it is very weak. Even so, it is still slightly stronger than your soul power." Kong Yun''s mouth widened, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sir, I know you''re inside. Come out and meet me." The Tool Spirit continued, but there was still no reaction from inside.


    However, there was still no reaction. Kong Yun saw this and walked to the corpse''s side. He looked carefully and said, "There is indeed a soul force in his heart, but there is no trace of movement. It seems that he has no consciousness of his own."


    Hearing this, the Tool Spirit''s expression changed slightly. He immediately walked to the corpse''s side andughed, "You''re right, this soul indeed does not have an independent consciousness. It is a newborn baby in reality, but as time goes on, its consciousness will slowly recover. At that time, this person will be considered to have truly revived."


    "Resurrection? Are you kidding me?" Kong Yun''s mouth widened.


    "Indeed, this is the case. This kind of thing was favored by ancient experts." Kong Yun looked at his lying body with an incredulous expression.


    "Then what about him?" Kong Yun pointed at the corpse.


    "Kill him immediately. We don''t know if he''s an enemy or a friend. It''s not good for us to resurrect him." The Tool Spirit said after some thought.


    "No, you can''t kill him. Although he hasn''t taught me anything, he''s still half of my master. You can''t kill him." You De''s expression shocked the artifact spirit and Kong Yun.


    The artifact spirit looked at the corpse and then at You De, "Kong Yun, you can do it yourself." After saying that, he disappeared and returned to the Blood Gold Temple.


    "I know you have feelings for him, but we are not sure if we are enemies or friends. If we are enemies, he will immediately kill us. He doesn''t care if you are his disciple or not." Kong Yun said slowly without any anger or anxiety.


    "Even so, I admit it. I''ll take him with me in the future. If anything really happens, let him kill me." You De''s expression was very firm.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment. "Since that''s the case, you can bring him along. However, I want to put something on his body. When the timees, I can restrict him. But don''t worry, I won''t use that thing to threaten him."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a spirit control formation. If he wants to be malicious when he recovers, then I can only be impolite." After saying that, Kong Yun helplessly waved his hand. This was the best method he could think of now.


    In the end, You De chose topromise, making way for Kong Yun to set up the formation.


    Kong Yun''s movements were very fast. In about fifteen minutes, he had set up a formation on this soul. After the formation waspleted, Kong Yun patted his chest and said, "Fortunately, this is an unconscious soul. Otherwise, with my strength, it would be impossible for me to seed."


    "Then put him away. Let''s go." At this moment, a bright light in the darkness appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yun felt strange and walked in this direction.


    "What''s wrong with you?" You De didn''t know what had happened.


    "Wait here for a moment. I''ll go take a look." After saying that, Kong Yun walked into the darkness alone and didn''t find any traces of light. Afterwards, he didn''t feel at ease and continued to scan with his soul power. However, he still didn''t find anything.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Perhaps I was wrong." Then he nned to leave.


    At this moment, a bright light once again appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes. Kong Yun suddenly looked over and found gems lying quietly in the corner of the wall.


    Kong Yun walked over. A me appeared in his hand, illuminating this ce. He saw a skeleton wearing a ne around its neck.


    Although he saw the ne, he didn''t feel the power on it. Kong Yun was a little strange. He then reached out his hand to take a look. When he reached out, he found an energy shield blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    The power of Laws in Kong Yun''s hand lit up, and a punch rang out. However, there was no change in the shield, not even a crack appeared.


    "What''s going on? I can''t even break through this small barrier with 50% of my strength." Kong Yun''s expression was solemn.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun. "Feel this ne. Is it real?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun carefully felt, "Nothing, but this thing does exist." Kong Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you sure?" This sentence shook Kong Yun''s confidence, "But this shield does exist." Kong Yun said seriously.


    "You didn''t hit the shield, you hit the surrounding wall."


    "What? Impossible?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "The things you see are all illusions, but this illusion is not created by man, but formed naturally."


    "What? Naturally formed?"


    "Yes, it''s like a mirage in the desert."


    "That''s impossible. There isn''t even a single ray of sunlight here. How could this happen?" Kong Yun smiled, his face full of disbelief.


    "This is different from a mirage. This is formed by the power ofw." With that, the artifact spiritughed.


    "This is the energy within the ne that formed a ray of light and then projected it onto the wall. In the end, this was the situation."


    "You mean this ne does exist?" The artifact spirit nodded. Then, it turned its head to the other side and saw a small hole emitting a ray of light. This ray of lightnded where Kong Yun saw it.


    "It''s really as you said." The artifact spiritughed.


    After that, Kong Yun walked to the small hole and lifted up the power of Laws, wanting to shatter this wall.


    Right at this moment, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded again. "You can''t hit it like this. You didn''t even see what kind of stone wall it is. It''s not something that a small High God like you can break. Even You Dei might not break it." These words caused Kong Yun''s eyes to widen.


    "There are still such rocks in this world?"


    "There are many things you don''t know. Study hard. Right now, you are looking for the entrance to the cave. I believe you can find it here." Kong Yun nodded and began to search.

 Volume 1 1084 Wanming Alliance Appeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1084 Wanming Alliance Appeared</h4>


    You De also joined the search camp. After searching for some time, the two of them did not have any clues. "Did the artifact spirit make a mistake? Why can''t they find it?"


    Kong Yun also had the same thought, but the thought of that ray of light dispelled this thought, and he fell into deep thought.


    Not long after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "I remember."


    "What did you think of?" You De''s expression was extremely excited.


    "This beam of light came from below, so I suspect that this ce is underground, not above, so our main manager is on the ground right now. He will definitely find the entrance." Hearing this, You De frowned, "I''ve looked carefully, but there''s no clue. Do you think it''s isted by the formation?"


    "That''s possible, but I didn''t find any clues to the formation." Kong Yun frowned.


    "Is it concealed by the formation?" You De said again.


    "Impossible. Even if it is concealed by the formation, I will still obtain a bit of aura. However, up until now, I have not felt a trace of aura." Hearing this, You De nodded and continued searching.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun found a corner and found a stone in the corner. At first, Kong Yun didn''t care about these things, but when he turned around, he felt that something was wrong. "This stone is really strange. I''ve been looking for it for so long, but I haven''t seen a single stone. Why is there a stone here?"


    Driven by curiosity, Kong Yun walked to the corner of the wall and reached out to grab the stone. He discovered that the stone was fixed.


    At this moment, Kong Yunughed, "It''s hidden so deeply." After saying that, Kong Yun pressed the button, and a rumbling sound rang in his ears. Then, a door slowly rose, revealing the entrance.


    You De stared nkly at the entrance, "How did you find it?"


    "The people here are very smart. Anyone who understands formations can discover the aura of formations. Thus, they set up this mechanism. The mechanism does not need the support of the power ofws. It can bepleted by relying on ordinary things. We cannot sense his aura and we cannot discover his existence." Hearing these words, You De was half suspicious and half understanding.


    Kong Yun didn''t exin too much. You De didn''t know about these things, so he didn''t understand what he said and directly walked into the passageway.


    When he entered, he saw that it was very bright and there was no darkness in his imagination.


    When the two of them walked in, they were shocked, "Why are there so many white bones?" You De was shocked. Although he had killed many people, this was the first time he had seen so many white bones.


    Kong Yun wasn''t as shocked as You De. He had seen such a situation before, so he wasn''t so shocked.


    "Looks like this is where he extracted his blood. That''s why the river of blood appeared." You De nodded, because he felt a familiar aura. This aura was very simr to the aura of blood he had absorbed in the past.


    "Do people who cultivate such techniques need a lot of life to increase their strength?" Kong Yun''s eyes were a little unbearable.


    "Not so, In the past, there was a sect that cultivated such a technique. However, they did not rely on ughtering humans to increase their strength. Rather, they raised many powerful demonic beasts in the sect. They relied on extracting the blood of the demonic beasts to increase their strength. However, they did not extract all of the demonic beasts in one go. Instead, they extracted a portion of the demonic beasts. After the demonic beasts recovered, they extracted the demonic beasts again.


    Hearing this, You De nodded, "If I have a disciple in the future, I will do the same." With that, he sighed with emotion.


    Then, the two walked to the side of the ne. "The person above never thought that there was such a big treasure hidden inside." The artifact spiritughed.


    "What is this?"


    "This thing is a good thing for You De. He relieves the tyrannical aura on You De''s body." When You De heard this, he was stunned, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, even if you consume a Grade Nine pill, the tyrannical energy on your body will not disappear. Instead, it will remain in your body and require you to slowly refine it yourself. However, with this thing, he will maliciously suppress the tyrannical energy in your body. Perhaps he can save your life at the critical moment." You De nodded.


    Then, he looked at Kong Yun, wanting to get Kong Yun''s opinion.


    "Just take it. This thing is useless to me." After that, Kong Yun dodged his figure and asked You De to get the ne.


    You De was somewhat touched. He walked over, picked up the ne, and brought it to his body.


    Afterwards, this refreshing feeling spread to his body. Soon after, he felt veryfortable in his heart.


    "What a good thing." You Deughed.


    After that, Kong Yun nced around and found nothing else. He walked out of this ce.


    When they returned to the top again, everything changed. The ck rocks had turned white. The smell of blood in the air also lessened, and the surrounding nts began to turn green.


    "What a beautiful ce." Kong Yun said emotionally.


    "Yes, just by ¡­" Said to the side, did not continue.


    At this moment, the auras of the two of them reached this ce. Kong Yun and You De took a look, then walked down and closed the door.


    Kong Yun walked to the entrance of the cave and listened quietly.


    "I''ve finally found this ce. It''s really not easy." A burst ofughter rang out in Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Why do these two people have an evil aura?" You De said slowly.


    "They''re from the Wanming Alliance. How did they know about this ce?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "That''s right. Why is the Wanming Alliance so powerful? There are even Heavenly God Realm existences."


    "The Wanming Alliance has a Heavenly God Realm. I didn''t expect that we would encounter it." You De''s expression was somewhat helpless. "The Heavenly God Realm of the Wanming Alliance is different from the ordinary Heavenly God Realm. Because they are Evil cultivators s, theirbat strength is often much higher than the ordinary Heavenly God Realm. Even if they fight against two Heavenly God Realms, they will not lose." These words caused Kong Yun''s expression to change.


    "I still want to leave them here. From what you said, I still have to change my n." Kong Yun then looked at You De and said, "Who are you stronger than him and who are weaker?"


    "We''re in the middle. Don''t forget, I''m also considered an Evil cultivators ." Kong Yun smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "In the past, I didn''t dare to say that. With this ne, I didn''t need to be distracted from suppressing my tyrannical aura in battle. Naturally, mybat strength has also reached a higher level."


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. He remembered that You De didn''t have this kind of strength in the past. Why did he suddenly have it now? So it was like this.


    "Why is this ce a little different?" The half-step Empyrean God said slowly.


    "You''re right. Why isn''t there the evil energy in the legends here? It''s filled with a peaceful aura." After saying that, the Heavenly God Realm expressed puzzlement.


    "Let''s take a look around. What''s strange about this ce? There should be coffins that are alive, corpses, blood, and the like." After saying that, the two of them began to search the surroundings, but after searching for a long time, they found nothing. "What about this?"


    "Could there be a mistake in the information?"


    "Impossible. It took me a long time to get this map. There''s no way there will be any mistakes." The Half-step Heavenly God''s expression was extremely formal.


    "Take it out. Let me take a look." After that, the half-step Empyrean God handed the map to the Empyrean God. The Empyrean God carefully looked at it, thenpared it with the things in the cave. He nodded, "This is the ce mentioned in the map, but how could there not be such a ce?"


    The Heavenly God Realm took another look, and then slowly walked to the corner of the wall.


    "There''s a mechanism here. Let''s open it." The heavenly deity pressed down on the stone, and the door suddenly opened.


    "These things are actually here. They are really hidden deep enough." The Half-step Empyrean God was extremely happy.


    "They''reing in." You De nced at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded and walked to the other side. Then, he gave You De a look and let You De go to the other side.


    "Pay attention. Attack together at the critical moment. Strive to severely injure one of them." You De nodded.


    Soon after, the two of them lurked in the air. Soon after, the sound of two footsteps roamed through the air.


    When they walked out of the door, their eyes were shocked.


    At the same time, Kong Yun nced at You De. You De nodded. The two of them instantly jumped up and arrived beside the Half-step Heavenly God. With a loud shout, their fists shot straight towards the Half-step Heavenly God.


    The Heavenly God Realm had also discovered Kong Yun and the other two, but the half-step Heavenly God hadn''t discovered them. He was still in shock.


    "Be careful." The words of the heavenly deity came out of his mouth. Kong Yun and the other two attacked in front of the half-step heavenly deity. Before he could react, he was knocked to the ground by Kong Yun and the other two, instantly losing his fighting strength.


    "Looks like you''ve already obtained the things in the cave." When the Empyrean God saw You De and Kong Yun, he didn''t have the slightest bit of worry.


    "That''s right. If you have the ability,e and get it." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the other party. The expression on his face was extremely rxed.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, the Heavenly God''s expression changed slightly, but he was still in a rxed state.


    "You don''t want to rely on a Heavenly God Realm and a High God to defeat me, do you? Aren''t you underestimating me too much?" The heavenly deity''s expression was extremely disdainful.


    "Isn''t that enough?" You De walked in front of the heavenly deity.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know that at the same realm, our Evil cultivators s are invincible." The heavenly deity''s expression was filled with pride.


    "If you cultivate in such an evil way, you wille to a halt at a certain level." Kong Yun said slowly.


    This sentence seemed to have pierced through the Heavenly God''s wound. The Heavenly God shouted, "Even so, you won''t be able to see it anymore." After saying that, a gray aura appeared around the heavenly deity, and his eyes turned purple.


    "Come on, let me see why you''re doing this." After saying that, the heavenly deity rushed straight towards You De.

 Volume 1 1085 Seeds

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1085 Seeds</h4>


    "Do you underestimate me?" After saying that, You De''s expression changed slightly. A ball of blood energy appeared around him, and his eyes and hair turned red.


    "Are you also an Evil cultivators ?"


    You De shook his head, "I disdain to be with you beasts." After saying that, he jumped up and headed towards the heavenly deity.


    Kong Yun didn''t do anything. Instead, he walked in front of the half-step Empyrean God and said, "It''s time for you to die." With that, a ball of me appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. With a wave, it instantly wrapped around the Half-step Heavenly God''s body. Soon after, the Half-step Heavenly God turned into smoke.


    Seeing such a heavenly deity, there was no heartache at all. Evil cultivators'' hearts were originally cold. Seeing their subordinates die, there was no heartache at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them collided, causing the surrounding origin of Laws to fly wildly, shattering the surrounding skeletons, leaving only one skeleton lying in the corner.


    "Kong Yun, go put him away." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression froze, "Why?"


    "You''re so stupid. Can something that can maintain itspleteness in front of the Source of Laws be a mortal?" As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun came to a sudden realization. He slowly walked to the corpse and received the spatial ring. This action was not noticed by anyone else.


    The battle between the two of them intensified. Kong Yun watched quietly from the side. He wanted to deal a fatal blow to the heavenly deity at the critical moment. Although he knew that the chances were slim, Kong Yun would never give up.


    Kong Yun tightly gripped the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword in his hand as he stared at the battle on the field. The power of Laws was circting wildly.


    You De seemed to know Kong Yun''s purpose and began to attack crazily, wanting to reveal his opponent''s ws at the critical moment.


    "You''re courting death." The heavenly deity roared, and a ball of energy formed from the power of gray Laws appeared in his hand.


    "Take a hit from me." The energy ball came towards You De .


    "Come on, blood energy is everywhere." The surrounding blood energy instantly contracted and was instantly sent out by You De.


    When the two forces met in the air, a burst of explosions instantly urred. Then, they began to spread and instantly arrived at Kong Yun''s side.


    Kong Yun''s Space Heart instantly activated and left his position.


    This time, the Empyrean God didn''t care, but You De discovered Kong Yun''s location.


    You De roared andunched another attack.


    "Come back, I''ll let you taste my true strength." Then, the Heavenly God shouted loudly, and a gray staff appeared in his hand. A source of Laws shot out from the staff.


    You De also took out Le''s own weapon. It was a pair of blood red gloves. This was Kong Yun''s first time using Jian You De''s weapon.


    The two forces collided once again.


    Bang! The two of them let out a muffled snort and took a few steps back. This time, the difference in strength between the two of them wasn''t that big.


    At this moment, Kong Yun appeared. A dragon roar came from Kong Yun''s body. An ancient golden energy surged into the The Sky Shattering Sword . At the same time, the power of metal Laws also surged into Kong Yun''s body.


    The two powers werepatible within the The Sky Shattering Sword , and did not cause any rejection. Instead, they merged together harmoniously.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." Kong Yun''s sword pierced straight into the heart of the Heavenly God.


    The heavenly deity sensed Kong Yun''s aura and hurriedly blocked the staff in front of him.


    Kong Yun roared and used all of his strength to move the sword an inch, dodging the staff and stabbing into the Heavenly God''s internal organs.


    The heavenly deity snorted and pped Kong Yun out with his palm. Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the surrounding wall.


    The heavenly deity covered his chest and said, "You are so despicable."


    You De smiled and said, "I''m still talking about despicable jokes with you guys."


    "Come, let me send you away." You De smiled and looked at the heavenly deity with a confident expression.


    The heavenly deityughed, "Although you can defeat me, it''s impossible to kill me." Just as he finished speaking, the figure of the Heavenly God suddenly twisted and disappeared.


    You De hurriedly flew to the ce where the Heavenly God had left and discovered that the Heavenly God had long since disappeared.


    "Damn it, you''re running very fast." You De''s expression was extremely angry.


    "Their advantage lies here. It''s hard to kill them." Kong Yun clutched his chest and arrived in front of You De.


    "Even if he escapes, he won''t be able to recover in a short period of time." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    "How are you now?" You De''s expression became anxious.


    "It''s fine. I''ll recover soon." Kong Yun didn''t care about his injuries. After all, he had a heart of life, so he still had an advantage in recovering from his injuries.


    After that, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began to recover from his injuries. Seeing this, You De immediately sat down and began to recover his strength.


    Not long after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and took a deep breath. "That old fellow''s strength is really formidable." Just as he finished speaking, You De opened his eyes. "Looks like you''ve almost recovered."


    Kong Yun nodded, "This injury is a piece of cake for me." After saying that, the two of them burst intoughter.


    "The matter here is over. Let''s leave." You De nodded. Kong Yun received it from the Blood Gold Temple and left.


    After returning to He He Yang City , Kong Yun didn''t stay too long and directly arrived at Huayang Pce .


    Feeling Kong Yun''s aura, the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng arrived outside Huayang Pce early, their hands crossed in front of their chests, their faces filled with indignation.


    Kong Yun felt a trace of resentment from afar, and his heart couldn''t help but tighten. He hastily left that day without telling the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng that these two fellows were trying to settle ounts with him.


    However, Kong Yun did not panic at all. This was not the first time that this had happened anyway. After coughing twice, Kong Yun''s figure slowlynded on the ground. However, what weed Kong Yun was two fist winds that had arrived at the same time.


    "Boom!" Two fist winds collided with Kong Yun''s chest at the same time. These two fist winds were the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. Kong Yun did not resist in order to vent his anger on the two of them.


    With a''bang '', Kong Yun''s figure fell to the ground. The strength of the two of them was just right, and they wouldn''t really hurt Kong Yun.


    After patting the dust off his body, Kong Yun stood up and let out a cheap smile at the two of them.


    "Don''t get too close. Tell us what you''ve been doing." The Emperor Devil Divine Hand stretched forward to signal Kong Yun to keep a distance from him, his face filled with pride.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. There was nothing he could hide from Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. He simply narrated it. Hearing that there were no major dangers along the way, the two of them nodded. However, just as they were about to dig out some benefits from Kong Yun to let him bleed, a beautiful figure walked out of Huayang Pce with an excited expression.


    "Xiang''er!" Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng. He quickly walked towards Xiang''er and the two of them embraced each other. Even though they hadn''t seen each other for only a few days, the longing in their hearts was still deep.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng sighed helplessly. Xiang''er''s appearance was too timely.


    After a while, Emperor Demon God walked over and patted Kong Yun''s shoulder, then coughed twice.


    "Cough cough, don''t be so kind. The Pill Alliance''s president has been looking for you for several days. Since you''re back, go and see him." Emperor Demon God said.


    Xiang''er struggled free from Kong Yun''s embrace. A wisp of embarrassment surged on her face. She was in love with Kong Yun in front of the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng, which made her a little embarrassed. However, with Kong Yun''s thick skin, she naturally wouldn''t feel anything.


    "Pill Alliance President? He didn''t say anything?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Emperor Devil God shook his head. "He just said that he was looking for you and he seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t say anything about it."


    Kong Yun nodded and lightly kissed Xiang''er on the forehead. Then, his soul force spread out to sense the aura of the Pill Alliance''s president. The heart of space shed and his figure disappeared.


    At this moment, the Pill Alliance''s president was staring nkly at a few Tier 8 medicinal herbs in his pill refining room. It was as if he had encountered some bottleneck in the pill refining process, and he hadn''t even noticed Kong Yun''s appearance in his meditative state.


    Kong Yun was delighted and deliberately tiptoed behind the Pill Alliance''s president. Suddenly, he said, "Ah!" He shouted.


    The Pill Alliance''s president subconsciously cursed, his entire body trembling, almost jumping up, causing Kong Yun to burst into wildughter.


    When he regained his senses and saw that it was Kong Yun, the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader red at Kong Yun angrily before letting out a deep sigh of relief.


    "What have you been doing these past few days?" The Pill Alliance''s president asked.


    "Take care of some personal matters. I heard that you were looking for me, so I came right away." Kong Yun replied with a smile.


    The Pill Alliance''s president nodded, and a thick expression immediately surged on his face.


    "The demons have been hiding for a while. The reconstruction of dozens of nearby cities is on the right track. They havee to Heyang City together to ask for the seeds of the ninth level of the divine way!"


    "The seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao?!" Kong Yun was surprised. He had never heard of this word before.


    The Pill Alliance''s president nodded heavily, his eyes gradually bing deep, as if he had fallen into a river of memories.


    "Thest time the demons invaded was tens of thousands of years ago, and it was also the peak of human martial artists'' cultivation. However, the demons'' strength was still far beyond imagination. If it wasn''t for the heaven-defying race interfering, the humans would have truly perished in that great battle tens of thousands of years ago." The Pill Alliance''s president said.


    Kong Yun nodded. He knew about this matter, so he did not interrupt the Pill Alliance''s president.


    "Although the Heaven-defying Race is very powerful, there are only a limited number of them. The seeds that truly preserve the human race are the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao! It is said to be the seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, but it is only a name given to it by humans. I only know that it is an illusory power, and very few people are able to grasp it! "But ten thousand years ago, a genius martial artist named Long Tian appeared in the sky on the ninth level of the Divine Dao. He used the power of the ninth level of the Divine Dao topletely defeat the demons!"


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t Long Tian the son of his previous heavenly selection? His Dragon Origin Staff was obtained from his obsession.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that the fate of everyone''s chosen son was destined?

 Volume 1 1086 Preparations in Front of Kongtong Mountain

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1086 Preparations in Front of Kongtong Mountain</h4>


    Perhaps at this moment, he was doing the same thing as Long Tian had done ten thousand years ago. Shaking his head, Kong Yun''s eyes once again regained their determination. He was in charge of his own destiny. Even the heavens could not control my life!


    "After using the seeds of the ninth level of the divine way, ording to ancient records, Long Tian said that the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao would rest in Kongtong Mountain for 10,000 years. We specte that Long Tian was talking about the time when the demons attacked the human race again. That''s why we wanted to search for the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao together. If someone could control its power, then it wouldn''t be a problem to defeat the demons!


    The Pill Alliance''s president said resolutely, his eyes revealing a hint of longing.


    "When do we leave?" Kong Yun asked. There was a trace of burning heat in his eyes. It wasn''t just to repel the demons. If Kong Yun wanted to figure out what kind of power was capable of forcing the demons back with his own strength, wouldn''t it be even stronger than the true Heavenly God Realm?


    The Pill Alliance''s president was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so direct. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    "Tomorrow! All the experts of the cities will gather in Heaven-defying City and head forward together."


    Kong Yun nodded and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Guild Leader, let Xiang''er stay in He He Yang City for the time being. I''lle back to pick him up after I finish my work. May I?" Kong Yun asked. Considering that this trip might be dangerous, Kong Yun said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Miss Xiang''er is in He He Yang City , as long as I''m still alive, Miss Xiang''er will definitely be fine."


    Kong Yun bowed slightly to express his gratitude, then turned around and left.


    Pushing the door open, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He then let out a bitter smile and sighed. This time, even if he didn''t bring the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng with him, it was impossible. Because these two brothers were standing at the door right now, the conversation between him and the Pill Alliance''s president must have been clearly heard.


    The two of them looked at Kong Yun with a wicked smile. Their intentions were already very obvious.


    Kong Yun spread out his hands. If you want to go, you can go together.


    For the next three days, Kong Yun stayed with Xiang''er and strolled around the markets in He He Yang City . Kong Yun did notck divine pearls at all. As long as Xiang''er was interested in something, Kong Yun would definitely not be stingy.


    "Xiang''er, I''m leaving for a while tomorrow. Stay in He He Yang City . I''ll be back soon." Kong Yun squeezed the tip of Xiang''er''s nose, his eyes filled with endless tenderness, full of pampering.


    Although she already knew that Kong Yun was leaving tomorrow, Xiang''er still unconsciously paused for a moment. Her beautiful life was always so short and her eyes were unconsciously wet, but Xiang''er resisted the urge to let her tears flow down. She did not want Kong Yun to be distracted for her.


    Xiang''er nodded heavily and threw herself into Kong Yun''s embrace. She took a deep breath, as if she wanted to deeply remember this familiar aura.


    The next morning, Kong Yun did not disturb Xiang''er, who was still asleep. After all, he had caused a lot of troublest night.


    Pushing open the door, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were already waiting at the door. The three of them looked at each other and nodded before rushing towards the Pill Alliance Association. After the three of them left, the door to Kong Yun''s room was slowly pushed open. The beautiful figure looked in the direction Kong Yun left, and finally couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes.


    Speaking back to Kong Yun, the Pill Alliance Association was originally very close to Huayang Pce , and the three of them arrived at the Pill Alliance Association in an instant.


    "You guys are here." When the Pill Alliance''s president saw Kong Yun and the others, a smile appeared on his face. Finding the ninth level seed of the Divine Dao was rted to the rise and fall of the human race in the Divine Dao. Kong Yun was also very happy to help.


    "What about the rest?" Kong Yun asked.


    "They should be here. Let''s go take a look together," the Pill Alliance''s president said with a wisp of a beard.


    The figures of several people moved at the same time, and when they reappeared, they were already outside Heyang City''s city gate.


    "Pill Alliance President, long time no see!"


    As soon as the figurended, a very heroic voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Looking in the direction of the voice, Kong Yun''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink. The owner of the voice was bare-chested, and his explosive muscles were extremely visual. His beard was very thick, and he looked fierce.


    "Brother Lion Tiger, I haven''t seen you for many years and your body refining techniques have improved a lot," the Pill Alliance''s president sped his fists when he saw this person.


    When Kong Yun heard this, Brother Lion and Tiger, this name was a bit casual. However, Kong Yun still carefully sized up this fellow that the Pill Alliance''s president called Brother Lion and Tiger. Currently, there were very few people who practiced body refining techniques. Even Kong Yun had practiced the ninth level of the Divine Dao, but he had not seen many of them. The Lion and Tiger in front of him had obviously studied body refining to the extreme.


    Following that, a few more powers came to greet the Pill Alliance''s president. Everyone exchanged greetings. Finally, the Pill Alliance''s president introduced the three of them to everyone. Obviously, after the Pill Alliance''s president finished introducing them, someone in the crowd revealed a look of disdain. Almost all of the people who came here today were famous experts in the vicinity. However, Kong Yun and the other three had never heard of their names before.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about this. He touched the tip of his nose with his right hand and followed behind the Pill Alliance''s president.


    "Kongtong Mountain is extremely dangerous. Why are you bringing three dolls?"


    A shrill voice broke the atmosphere. The speaker was a sharp-mouthed martial artist, Extremely skinny, Everyone skimmed over. His eyes couldn''t help but tremble. This was because this Sharp-mouthed Martial Cultivator was a rogue cultivator. Don''t look at it like this, there were many powers that had been suppressed by him. This person''s methods were extremely ruthless. As long as it was someone who died in his hands, all the blood on his body would be drained. Also, because of his half-step Heavenly God Realm, very few powers were able to subdue him. Some even gave him the nickname Blood Spirit.


    Hearing Blood Spirit''s words, the Pill Alliance''s president''s expression turned a little ugly. If Blood Spirit said this, he was undoubtedly pping him in the face.


    With a cold snort, the Blood Spirit walked to the center of the crowd and continued, "All of the martial artists who have dispatched to search for the ninth level of the Divine Dao are genius masters. However, even so, so many people need to concentrate their minds. I propose that Imand this operation. Do you have any objections?"


    At the end of his sentence, the Blood Spirit looked around the crowd with a cruel killing intent in its eyes.


    "Who are you?!" It was that heroic voice again. The one who spoke was the Lion Tiger. He walked step by step to the Blood Spirit and looked down at the Blood Spirit condescendingly.


    Lion Tiger was a Body Refiner. Kong Yun could not see his specific realm, but he must have dared to stand out at this moment. He was definitely not someone he could casually send away.


    "Lion Tiger, I advise you to mind your own business." Blood Spirit said in a low voice, his face turning ashen.


    "Hmph, I''ve already heard of the name of the Blood Spirit. Today is also the first time I''ve seen it. I''d like to see just how capable you are." Lion and Tiger clenched their fists together in front of their chests, revealing their high fighting spirit.


    In the next breath, Blood Spirit moved, but in the instant Blood Spirit moved, Kong Yun also moved! As he quietly used his Carefree Movement Technique, Kong Yun appeared behind the Blood Spirit. He raised his hand and grabbed onto the Blood Spirit''s arm.


    The Blood Spirit felt as if it was being tightly clenched by an invisible force. No matter what, it could no longer use the power of its right arm.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, not even seeing how Kong Yun had suddenly appeared behind the Blood Spirit. Actually, Kong Yun also had his own thoughts. The seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao was very important. If this Blood Spirit was really allowed to direct this trip to the Kongtong Mountain, then he would undoubtedly be very passive. It would be better for him to establish his position at this moment.


    "Brat, you''re courting death?!" The Blood Spirit''s eyes were red. He had almost seeded in sneak attacking the Lion Tiger, but Kong Yun had stopped him. How could he not be angry?


    Kong Yun let go of the Blood Spirit''s arm and smiled. Then, he came to Lion Tiger''s side.


    "Senior Lion Tiger, let me do it, okay?" Kong Yun asked, his gaze filled with confidence.


    Even the Lion Tiger nodded its head unconsciously for some reason. It took two steps back, leaving an empty space for Kong Yun and the Blood Spirit.


    The Pill Alliance''s president had a nervous expression on his face. He had heard of the name Blood Spirit before and was afraid that Kong Yun would suffer a loss in his hands. However, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng had a calm expression on their faces. The two of them knew that after Kong Yun broke through to the upper divine realm, ordinary half-step Empyrean Gods were no match for Kong Yun. With Kong Yun''s endless trump cards, this Blood Spirit would probably be embarrassed.


    "Kong Yun, High God Realm." Kong Yun said indifferently as he looked straight at the Blood Spirit.


    "Wet behind the ears!" Blood Spirit roared. A blood de appeared in his hand. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. Through his powerful soul power, Kong Yun could sense the tiny scroll de on the blood de. Not only that, there were also some things with life aura hidden within the scroll de.


    "Be careful, the thing in his curly de is very powerful. If my perception is correct, it should be a bloodthirsty insect."


    The artifact spirit''s voice entered his mind, attracting Kong Yun''s attention.


    "Bloodthirsty insect?" Kong Yun was puzzled and immediately understood. It was said that the blood of the person killed by the Blood Spirit would be drained dry because of this bloodthirsty insect.


    But now that Kong Yun knew, Naturally, he wouldn''t give the Blood Spirit any chance. Just to be on the safe side, Kong Yun extended his finger upwards. With a''pu ''sound, a ball of me swept out from Kong Yun''s body and slowly spread out until it covered Kong Yun''s body. This me was the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me. Kong Yun was sure that as long as the bloodthirsty insect dared to approach, the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me would instantly burn it to ashes.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s behavior, Xue Ling was stunned. How could he not feel the power of the me outside Kong Yun''s body? And the me was the most effective method to control the Bloodthirsty Insect.


    However, the Blood Spirit didn''t panic at all. After all, his realm was still firmly suppressing Kong Yun. He, who had already grasped part of the true essence of the Laws, was confident that he could kill Kong Yun instantly even without the Bloodthirsty Bugs.


    However, if Blood Spirit thought like this, Kong Yun would be right. However, Kong Yun was just thinking about what method to use.


    While Kong Yun was still pondering, the Blood Spirit''s figure took the initiative to move. The thin figure moved extremely fast, and a trace of afterimage shed across the space. The Blood Spirit disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 Volume 1 1087 Fierce Battle Death Warrior

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1087 Fierce Battle Death Warrior</h4>


    However, it was obvious thatparing speed with Kong Yun was a foolish decision made by the Blood Spirit. Even if Kong Yun had the Heart of Space and the Carefree Movement Technique, even if he encountered a true Heavenly God Realm expert, his speed would not necessarily lose. Furthermore, with Kong Yun''s powerful soul power, there was no way for the Blood Spirit to hide its silhouette.


    He suddenly raised his head and the afterimage instantly became real. The Blood Spirit''s true body appeared and the blood de in his hand pierced Kong Yun''s neck. Kong Yun frowned. This Blood Spirit actually wanted to kill him?


    Without thinking, Kong Yun directly took out the The Sky Shattering Sword . The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was almost instantly umted. Without looking, Kong Yun raised the The Sky Shattering Sword and collided with the tip of the blood de.


    The Heaven-shattering Sword was a true divine artifact. Normally, the divine might would suppress the Blood de steadily. However, things seemed to have exceeded Kong Yun''s imagination. The Heaven-shattering Sword and the Blood de were inseparable for a time. Sparks continuously sshed everywhere, causing a slight heat wave.


    Kong Yun was surprised. Wasn''t Blood Spirit right? This Blood de was obtained after experiencing hardships while adventuring through the secret realm. It was a real divine artifact. In addition to the source of Laws he had injected into it, it was impossible for him to do anything to Kong Yun.


    "This young man''s sword intent ¡­ is actually so pure!" The Lion Tiger was tall and haughty. He stood at the front of the crowd and could clearly feel the aftermath of the battle between the two of them. As the overlord of the ninth level of the Divine Dao Body Refining Realm, he had no choice but to admit that he felt a trace of threat from Kong Yun''s sword intent.


    "This brat is actually on par with the Blood Spirit!"


    One after another, exmations of admiration were heard, and they were all convinced by Kong Yun''s sword intent.


    "Humph!" Kong Yun didn''t want to dy. The reason why he came out to fight the Blood Spirit was to let everyone see his strength, so that they wouldn''t act recklessly after going to Kongtong Mountain. However, it was far from enough for him to achieve this. Therefore, Kong Yun didn''t hold back at this moment. With a muffled snort, a dark red light shone on his chest.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun''s eyes turned red, and a vast amount of power surged into his chest.


    "Break it!" Kong Yun roared. His sword intent, which was originally only the same size as the The Sky Shattering Sword , instantly grew several timesrger. The Blood Spirit''s figure was thrown away and heavily fell to the ground.


    The crowd waspletely silent. They didn''t even react to how Kong Yun had attacked. Xue Ling was already lying unconscious on the ground. Originally, the nervous Pill Alliance President heaved a deep sigh of relief, but the shock in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. Every time he saw Kong Yun, Kong Yun would always bring him a pleasant surprise.


    Kong Yun swept his gaze around and knew that the effect he wanted had been achieved. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Step by step, he walked to the Blood Spirit lying on the ground. Kong Yun stuffed a pill into the Blood Spirit''s mouth. He was very familiar with the injuries caused by the Heaven-shattering Sword. The reason why Kong Yun treated the Blood Spirit was because he felt that the Blood Spirit''sbat strength was extraordinary. With the Bloodthirsty Bugs in his hands, it might be useful in Kongtong Mountain.


    After consuming the pill, Blood Spirit slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Kong Yun standing in front of him. Although he was unwilling, he sighed heavily and lowered his head to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun chuckled as he helped Xue Ling up and walked to the center of the crowd.


    "I will direct this trip to Kongtong Mountain. May I know who has any objections?" Kong Yun''s feet suddenly stamped away. At this moment, an indescribable domineering aura was emanating from Kong Yun''s body.


    With the Blood Spirit''s warning, who would want to offend this seemingly young God of ughter in front of them? Furthermore, Kong Yun''s strength was obvious to everyone. With him, he would naturally be able to guarantee the safety of everyone going to Kongtong Mountain. Why not?


    The Pill Alliance''s president had a strand of beard. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be scheming like this. He couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied smile. There was no need to say how important the seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao was. If Kong Yun could control it, it would be a good thing for He He Yang City .


    "Everyone, this operation is very important. Perhaps it is full of dangers. The four great powers in Nitian City will also send people to search for the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. Although they are all human beings, I hope that you can find the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao before the four great powers do!" The Pill Alliance''s president said. With his status as the number one alchemist on the ninth level of the Divine Dao, there was naturally nothing unusual about him.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Previously, the Pill Alliance''s president had not told him about this.


    However, Kong Yun was relieved when he thought about it. Finding the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao was undoubtedly taking the initiative. Once the demons retreated, with thews and temperament of the human race, there would definitely be another battle to split up the forces. As for those who had the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, they would undoubtedly take advantage of it.


    Kong Yun''s dealings with the four major powers weren''t small, and they understood each other very well. Therefore, when the Pill Alliance''s president mentioned the four major powers, everyone else revealed a trace of nervousness. Kong Yun was the only one with an indifferent expression, as if he didn''t care.


    "Can we go now?" Kong Yun cast a nce at the Blood Spirit. He stopped his sword intent at thest moment and didn''t really hurt him. Moreover, with the strength of the pill, he should be fine by now.


    Blood Spirit nodded. With that, the Pill Alliance''s president returned to He He Yang City . Kong Yun, Lion Tiger, and the others stepped in the direction of Kongtong Mountain!


    When they arrived at the foot of Kongtong Mountain, the expressions on Kong Yun and the others'' faces froze.


    "I can''t see the shape of the mountain at all. It''spletely wrapped in white mist. I can''t see anything." Emperor Demon God whispered.


    "There is fog on the mountain. Why don''t we have it here?" The Blood Spirit said slowly.


    "It was a shield on the mountain that wrapped the mist inside, so we don''t have it here." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the front.


    Not long after, he arrived in front of the shield. Kong Yun slowly reached out his left hand and touched the shield. He did not expect his hand to be blocked outside, but instead reached inside.


    "This shield is useless." Emperor Demon God smiled and said.


    "Don''t be careless." Kong Yun red at the Emperor Demon God before walking in.


    When they entered, everything changed. The white mist disappeared, turning into a green scene.


    Kong Yun turned around and didn''t find any traces of the Emperor Demon God and the others. "Why aren''t youing in yet? What are you doing outside?" Kong Yun''s expression was a little anxious.


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t see the figures of the Emperor Demon God and the others.


    "Why didn''t theye in?" At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "When you came in, I felt a wave of spatial energy. It was as if this spatial energy divided you into different corners of Kongtong Mountain. If you want to gather again, you need to see your own abilities." After the artifact spirit finished speaking, he looked around and said, "This ce isn''t simple."


    Hearing the artifact spirit''s words, Kong Yun carefully felt it and discovered that there was a strange power inside. This power made his body feel veryfortable and made him feel rxed and happy.


    After that, Kong Yun began to walk towards the top of the mountain. He didn''t find anything dangerous along the way, but he couldn''t fly. He could only walk on the ground, causing Kong Yun''s speed to be very slow.


    After walking for an hour, Kong Yun saw that the environment in front of him had changed. It waspletely different from the vibrant scene below, turning into a deathly lifeless scene.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun''s expression was very strange, but he didn''t stop and directly walked up.


    Just as he walked in, he felt a cold breeze appear behind him, and a sword flew over from behind him.


    Kong Yun suddenly turned around and waved his hand, pulling the sword aside. Then, he quickly retreated. Afternding, he saw a man with a broken armor and a treasured sword in front of him. However, his body did not have any life force, but was filled with death energy.


    "What is this?" When the artifact spirit heard this, it slowly said, "This is the legendary corpse, that is to say, they did not diepletely. The evil intent in their hearts or the power of obsession brought them back to life, but their consciousness was not very clear. The rest of them were no different from human cultivators."


    This was Kong Yun''s first time seeing this thing, and his expression was a little strange. "Then, are they as powerful as humans?"


    "That''s right, even stronger than humans. After all, the death aura on his body is extremely powerful. If it were an ordinary human, he wouldn''t be able to handle it." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, let me see your strength." Kong Yun leapt up and arrived in front of the dead man. He raised his hand and punched straight at the dead man''s cheek.


    The corpse reacted very quickly, blocking his sword in front of him and blocking Kong Yun''s attack. Although this was only a half-step Heavenly God''s corpse, Kong Yun wasn''t that difficult to deal with, but he was surprised to be able to block his own attack in such a short period of time.


    Kong Yun''s Space Heart instantly activated and shed in front of the corpse. At the same time, he raised the The Sky Shattering Sword and stabbed the corpse''s neck.


    At the beginning, the corpse did not react. After a while, arge amount of death energy gathered around the corpse''s wound. Seeing this, Kong Yun pulled the Heaven-shattering Sword out of his body with all his strength and shed into the distance at the same time.


    The dead soldier did not die as he had imagined, but slowly recovered under the gathering of death energy. Soon after, he returned to his normal appearance.


    "How could this be a dead man? This is an undying monster!" Kong Yun opened his mouth wide and said in surprise.


    "If you want to kill him, you can only use a powerful force in an instant to shatter the corpse. Only then can youpletely kill him." The artifact spirit''s words awakened Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s hand gesture changed slightly. A dragon roar came from Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun followed the momentum and punched the dead man''s head. His head instantly exploded, but his body was unharmed.

 Volume 1 1088 The Sky Shattering Sword Advanced!

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1088 The Sky Shattering Sword Advanced!</h4>


    Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t be given time to attack again in an instant,pletely shattering the corpse''s body and making him disappear into space.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun curled his lips and said, "That''s all." After saying that, heughed.


    After tidying up briefly, Kong Yun continued on his way. The surrounding death energy did not affect Kong Yun, but the others were different. Without life force to support them, it was very difficult.


    Even so, this space was extremely strange. Kong Yun''s soul force was severely restricted. It was difficult for him to move forward even if he could only reach a distance of tens of meters. This was equivalent to bringing great trouble to Kong Yun. Fortunately, if something were to attack from a distance of tens of meters, it would be enough for Kong Yun to react.


    "Kongtong Mountain is indeed worthy of its reputation as a mountain range that existed when the heavens and earth first opened." Kong Yun said indifferently. Every pore on Kong Yun''s body was greedily absorbing the power of Laws in space. It was tens of times denser than the outside world.


    "Yes, Kongtong Mountain used to be the ce where many factions established their sects. However, without knowing any reason, those who established their factions on Kongtong Mountain have all declined." The Tool Spirit said indifferently.


    Kong Yun frowned. Could it be that what the artifact spirit said was just a coincidence? Such dense power of Laws was undoubtedly extremely beneficial to the growth of the younger generation. Setting up a sect here was definitely the best choice, so how could it decline?


    Without further thought, the most urgent matter was to find the Emperor Demon God Lie Feng and the others.


    Although Kong Yun didn''t know where everyone was at this moment, he walked along the mountain path, hoping to obtain some harvest. Kong Yun''s speed was very fast, but the height of Kongtong Mountain was not a joke. In half an hour, Kong Yun had only arrived at the mountainside.


    In the next breath, Kong Yun''s figure suddenly stopped. A trace of caution appeared in his eyes. He used the cover to conceal his body and quietly moved forward.


    "This is really strange. Where exactly is the seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao!"


    A voice entered Kong Yun''s ears. Hearing this voice, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be delighted. The owner of this voice was Kong Yun, who was extremely familiar with it. It was Qin Meng from Flying Cloud Peak.


    "Looks like the four great powers have reallye." Kong Yun thought to himself. He secretly nced at Qin Meng, who was standing ten meters away from him. Beside him were Yuan Bao, Thousand Leaves , Beiyun, and the elders and disciples of the four great powers.


    Although he had just experienced a pleasant cooperation a few days ago, after much thought, Kong Yun did not intend to show himself to meet him immediately. After all, he represented a power west of He He Yang City , but his rtionship with Qin Meng was not bad. Once they met, it would inevitably be a little embarrassing.


    "Qin Meng, what are you so anxious about? Didn''t you say that the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao would only appear on a full moon night?"


    The one who spoke this time was Beiyun. As thergest intelligence organization, Cloudsoaring Pavilion also had an even greater influence in the God Realm. He must have known far more than anyone else.


    "A full moon night?" Kong Yun frowned. Counting the days, there were still three days left until the full moon night. He had to find the Emperor Demon God and the others within three days.


    Although his soul force was suppressed, Kong Yun was still able to guarantee that no one would be able to discover him. Just like that, Kong Yun swaggered behind everyone and continued walking up the mountain.


    "Kongtong Sword Pavilion." After about half an incense stick of time passed, Kong Yun raised his head and saw fourrge characters carved with the power of Laws on the cliff. The aura on therge characters was already very blurry, as if it was about to dissipate, but it could still be distinguished.


    "This should be one of the forces that used to be in Kongtong Mountain." Kong Yun muttered, and in the blink of an eye, he saw a teleportation array beneath the big character.


    Kong Yun took a closer look and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. The person who set up this inverse teleportation array must have extremely profound attainments towards the array. Kong Yun estimated that the Kongtong Sword Pavilion had declined for 10,000 years, but this teleportation array was still as if it was brand new.


    After cing two five-element stones on the formation, a purple halo immediately rushed into the sky and drew a gorgeous color.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    The figure appeared again. Kong Yun was already in the darkness. He took the Void Burning Heaven me out of his body. Kong Yun took a closer look and saw that the surrounding stone walls were full of various sword styles. Moreover, the person who danced the sword was all one person. This person looked very upright on the portrait of the stone wall. His green robe fluttered along with the sword style. Although it looked weak, it had a different charm.


    Looking forward, the two stone chairs were on a high tform. There were two things like scabbards inserted on the ground beside the stone chairs. Kong Yun''s expression condensed and he couldn''t help but reveal a look of horror. Based on the aura on the scabbards, Kong Yun could tell that the quality of the two swords were absolutely extraordinary. At least, they weren''t weaker than his The Sky Shattering Sword .


    "Strange, why is there only the scabbard here?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun heard "Kacha" behind him. Kong Yun hurriedly reacted. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent burst out from his back, and his fierce aura rushed towards the direction of the voice.


    But in the next moment, Kong Yun forcefully stopped the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, because the owner of the sound was only a rabbit. After Kong Yun determined that the rabbit was not aggressive, he decided not to kill it.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was retracted, and the two scabbards beside the stone throne actually let out a buzzing hiss at the same time. Kong Yun hurriedly took two steps back and watched this scene carefully.


    At this moment, the two scabbards began to vibrate non-stop. The dust on the scabbards waspletely shaken off. With a''miso ''sound, the two scabbards flew up at the same time and flew deeper into the cave entrance.


    Kong Yun was shocked, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "It should be that your sword intent resonated with the sword intent left behind in the two scabbards, allowing the artifact spirits in the two scabbards to temporarily regain their vitality." The Tool Spirit said slowly.


    "The sword intent resonates." Kong Yun muttered. He remembered that he had once resonated with the The Underworld Emperor ''s sword intent, and that his Heavenly Dao sword intent had also beenprehended through this.


    Gritting his teeth, the strangeness in this cepletely aroused Kong Yun''s curiosity. Without caring about the dedication of pursuing him, Kong Yun directly rushed out with vigorous strides.


    The speed of the two sword sheaths was extremely fast. Kong Yun had used the Carefree Movement Technique, so he could only follow them. Fortunately, he quickly stopped.


    The figure slowly descended. Kong Yun waspletely shocked by the scene in front of him. There was a man and a woman lying on the open ground. Both of them had a divine sword stabbed into their chests, and it looked like the two of them were stabbing at each other. Furthermore, Kong Yun was certain that the divine swords stabbed into their chests belonged to those two scabbards!


    "These two should be in charge of the Kongtong Sword Pavilion. I don''t know why they killed each other, but they both died." Said the Tool Spirit.


    Kong Yun nodded. Although there was no basis, this was the only reasonable exnation for the current situation.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, because he noticed that although the two of them were lying on the ground, each of them had a hand tightly gripping a few pieces of paper.


    He bowed and bowed, Kong Yun walked over to the two corpses and took out the paper in their hands and put it together. In almost an instant, Kong Yun felt his soul force tremble slightly. When he looked closely, he saw that the paper was engraved with the sword style on the stone wall at the main entrance. However, at this moment, it was undoubtedly even more vivid. Kong Yun stared at the paper and subconsciously entered a strange feeling.


    In Kong Yun''s eyes, a shadow was brandishing a wooden sword in his hand. Its speed was extremely slow, but he could feel a general trend hidden within it.


    Kong Yun subconsciously immersed himself in it, his body dancing with the shadow. Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, Kong Yun didn''t care.


    At first, Kong Yun was not used to it. One had to know that Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was dominated by sharpness. Speed was also the key to the victory of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. After slowing down for a while, Kong Yun''s limbs actually felt a trace of disharmony.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun''s eyes slowly closed. The few movements that the shadow had been repeating were already familiar to Kong Yun''s heart, and he was instinctively dancing, provoking, and stabbing.


    "Not bad, not bad ¡­ you''re not bad ¡­" A distant voice called Kong Yun out from his excellent condition. Kong Yun nced at it and saw that the shadow had disappeared. Then, Kong Yun saw a sh in front of him and returned to the cave. The corpses of the man and woman were still there.


    Kong Yun clenched his fists tightly. The Heaven-shattering Sword was in his hand as he swung out his sword!


    "Swoosh!" A sword light shed out, leaving behind a huge sword mark on the grotto. Kong Yun nced at it and revealed a trace of joy, because from the sword mark, Kong Yun could feel that the power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was much stronger than before.


    "That shouldn''t be a sword move. It should be a sword move. You concentrated on cultivating in the haziness, making the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent even more perfect." The Tool Spirit''s voice sounded.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of excitement. Thinking of the creator of the sword momentum, Kong Yun couldn''t help but reveal a trace of admiration. Without a doubt, this person''s attainments in the path of the Dao of the Sword were unprecedented.


    "The shadow you saw should be the ancestor of the Kongtong Sword Pavilion. This man and woman were originally husband and wife, but they identally discovered the sword aura left behind by the ancestor. They fought for it and both died here."


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know if this method of death was pleasing or sad.


    He stretched out both of his hands at the same time and swept the two divine swords into Kong Yun''s hands. Kong Yun stroked the Sword God and ced the two divine swords neatly on the ground.


    Raising the Heaven-shattering Sword, Kong Yun flicked his finger. The Heaven-shattering Sword seemed to have received an order and let out a buzzing howl. Immediately afterwards, light surrounded the swords of the two divine swords.


    Apart from being powerful, the Heaven-shattering Sword also had a heaven-defying function. It was devouring. This was also the biggest reason why Elder Tie had always been respected by Kong Yun. He was the only person in the world who had such attainments in forging weapons!


    In a short moment, The light of the two divine swords that were originally lying on the ground gradually dimmed. On the contrary, the divine halo lingering on the Heaven-shattering Sword became thicker and thicker. Looking at this scene, Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with anticipation. As his opponent grew stronger and stronger, even a true Heavenly God Realm expert appeared. Kong Yun could already feel that the advantage the Heavenly Shattering Sword gave him was bing weaker and weaker. At this moment, what Kong Yun needed to do was to use the power of the two divine swords to help the Heavenly Shattering Sword break through to the Heavenly God Sword realm!

 Volume 1 1089 A Terrifying Lightning Tribulation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1089 A Terrifying Lightning Tribtion</h4>


    Kacha came from the space, startling Kong Yun. The reason for that was because there was actually a crack in the outer surface of the Heaven-shattering Sword!


    The gap grewrger andrger, but Kong Yun did not dare to make any movements. A trace of cold sweat could not help but ooze out from his palm. If the two divine swords were not absorbed sessfully and the Heaven-shattering Sword was also crippled, then it would truly be a loss of life.


    In the next moment, the painting style suddenly changed, and the Heaven-shattering Swordpletely exploded. The huge impact sent Kong Yun''s body flying and heavily smashed into the stone wall. The strong winds rose in all directions, causing Kong Yun''s skin to feel painful.


    Kong Yun stood up with difficulty. He looked in the direction of the The Sky Shattering Sword and couldn''t help but be shocked. At this moment, a ck-purple divine sword was stabbed into the ground. The divine halo lingering around it made Kong Yun feel fearful. Kong Yun could tell that this was the appearance of the The Sky Shattering Sword after advancing!


    With a stretch of his hand, the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword that was stabbed into the ground swept into Kong Yun''s palm. Kong Yun carefully sized up the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword, and his eyes were filled with pampering, as if he couldn''t let go of it.


    "Hahaha!!" He was as calm as Kong Yun and couldn''t help butugh wildly. With this brand-new The Sky Shattering Sword , hisbat strength had definitely increased by another level!


    He bowed slightly to the two corpses. After all, the two divine swords provided by the Fragmentary Firmament Sword belonged to the Kongtong Sword Pavilion. He had been able to take advantage of it, so he had to show some respect.


    Kong Yun stayed in the Kongtong Sword Pavilion for two and a half days. Kong Yun knew that he could not dy any longer. The full moon wasing soon!


    Returning to find the teleportation array, Kong Yun took out two more Five Elemental Stones and threw them on it. His figure disappeared from the spot.


    Coming to the outside world, Kong Yun immediately felt a strange tranquil atmosphere in the surrounding space. His eyes looked towards the mountain peak. At this moment, the entire Kongtong Mountain was covered in dark clouds, and there were even flickering thunder.


    "Perhaps the Emperor Demon God and the others have already arrived." Kong Yun muttered as he hurriedly ran towards the top of the mountain.


    The first figure to appear in Kong Yun''s eyes was actually the Blood Spirit. At this moment, he was standing with the Lion Tiger, surrounded by the disciples of the four great powers.


    The two of them were surrounded by a few martial artists who were constantly rolling about. They must have just taught them a lesson.


    "That brat, why did you injure my people from Flying Cloud Peak?" The one who spoke was Qin Meng. At this moment, Qin Meng pointed at the Blood Spirit and questioned. A trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. Beside Qin Meng stood two half-step Empyrean God elders. Kong Yun had seen both of them before. They were the elders of Flying Cloud Peak.


    "Heh, your humans and dogs are looking down on you. Can''t you teach them a lesson? I''ve already given you enough face by not draining his blood!" The Blood Spirit replied without retreating in the slightest.


    Qin Meng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the Blood Spirit to see him still so arrogant. He couldn''t help but feel a me rising in his heart.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Qin Meng suddenly felt someone patting him. He turned around and immediately revealed a happy expression, because the person patting him was Kong Yun.


    "Kong Yun, why is it you? Why did youe to Kongtong Mountain?" Qin Meng said excitedly.


    Kong Yun chuckled, "Qin Meng, I brought them here. Let''s forget about it this time." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Qin Meng was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and revealed a helpless expression. Kong Yun had already spoken. Naturally, he could not continue to cause trouble for the Blood Spirit. Moreover, the Blood Spirit and Lion Tiger did not seriously injure Flying Cloud Peak''s disciples, so the enmity was not very deep.


    A trace of surprise shed through the eyes of Blood Spirit and Lion Tiger. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to interact with the people from the four great powers. Furthermore, it seemed that Kong Yun had a lot of face.


    "Are you also here to search for the ninth level of the Divine Dao?" Qin Meng asked.


    Kong Yun nodded and looked at the dense dark clouds in the sky. This ck cloud could be said to be inexplicable.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Qin Meng felt a little disappointed. Being enemies with Kong Yun was not a wise choice. At the same time, Qin Meng knew very well that the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao were rted to the future of Flying Cloud Peak. He had to fight with all his might. Even if Kong Yun was his opponent, he could not be selfish.


    Fortunately, the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao hadn''t appeared yet. The two of them still had time to chat about the past. Furthermore, even if the ninth level of the Divine Dao appeared, Qin Meng could choose to work with Kong Yun first. After all, it was very ufortable for ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect to work together against him everywhere.


    As he spoke, martial artists stepped onto the high tform on the mountain peak one after another. Kong Yun nced at it. There were no figures of the Emperor Demon God or Lie Feng. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. However, when he saw that Yuan Bao and the others from ck Cloud Cave hadn''t arrived yet, he rxed a little.


    "Senior Lion Tiger, please take a look at how many people we stillck." Kong Yun took a deep breath to keep himself calm, then walked to Lion Hu''s side and said.


    Lion Tiger nodded. The people he brought this time were all selected from various cities. He was more familiar with them than Kong Yun.


    Blood Spirit stood there, his hands crossed in front of his chest, his eyes filled with gloom.


    "Boom!" With a loud shout, a huge purple lightning bolt shed towards everyone. Kong Yun''s reaction was extremely fast. He stomped on the ground fiercely and his figure soared.


    "Everyone, block this lightning tribtion together!" Kong Yun roared and took the lead. He opened his chest and the golden armor floated outside. In the next moment, Kong Yun gathered all his strength and punched out. A loud dragon roar came from the space. A golden fist mark collided with the lightning tribtion.


    "Bang!" Following the aftermath of the collision, Kong Yun''s figure hurriedly retreated to avoid getting hurt. When he stabilized his body and looked straight at it, Kong Yun''s face revealed a wisp of incredulity, because the colors of the huge lightning tribtion seemed to be dimmer, and it was not substantially weakened.


    Everyone didn''t dare to hold back when they saw this. Countless Law Force and Law Source shone in the horizon. At this moment, everyone''s goals were the same. Without Kong Yun mentioning it, they knew that if this lightning tribtionnded on the ground, no one would be able to leave alive!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless explosions came from all over the body of the lightning tribtion. The power of the lightning tribtion was constantly weakening, but this was far from enough.


    Gritting his teeth, a milky white halo shed on his chest, and Kong Yun''s figure disappeared.


    Seeing that the lightning tribtion was about tond on the summit of the mountain, a trace of fear appeared in everyone''s eyes. The seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao hadn''t been seen yet, could it be that they had fallen just like this?


    At this critical moment, a golden figure appeared under the lightning tribtion.


    This golden figure was Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun held the The Sky Shattering Sword above his head, and the power of his battle heart was constantly transmitted to Kong Yun''s hand.


    "Ahhh!" A muffled roar came from Kong Yun''s mouth. Without a doubt, this lightning tribtion was far more powerful than Kong Yun could withstand. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Heaven-shattering Sword had just broken through to the Heavenly God Sword realm and blocked most of Kong Yun''s power, Kong Yun would have definitely suffered a fate of crushing his bones and turning ashes.


    There were many people who were familiar with Kong Yun. At this moment, their faces were filled with horror. Resisting the heavenly tribtion by themselves, could it be that Kong Yun was already this terrifying?


    Even Qin Meng, who had always held Kong Yun in high esteem, shook his head. He couldn''t believe that the person in front of him who protected everyone was only around his age.


    "Thunder Spirit,e out!"


    In the next breath, a blue pet that resembled a qilin jumped out from the The Sky Shattering Sword . Looking at the lightning tribtion, it couldn''t help but smack its lips, as if it was seeing delicious food.


    The reason Kong Yun hadn''t summoned the Thunder Spirit before was because Kong Yun was very clear about the limit of the Thunder Spirit''s devouring power. If this lightning tribtion was so violent, the Thunder Spirit would definitely not be able to devour it. However, because he and the other martial artists were constantly consuming it, this lightning tribtion was naturally not enough to fear the Thunder Spirit.


    As soon as his four limbs exerted force, the Thunder Spirit jumped out from the The Sky Shattering Sword , and then saw him''chi ''drill into the thunder tribtion''s body.


    A shocking scene urred. The lightning tribtion''s physical body gradually diminished. Originally, it was tens of timesrger than Kong Yun''s, but in an instant, it was only the size of a palm.


    "Hup!" Before everyone could react, the Thunder Spirit transformed into a Qilin and hammered at Kong Yun''s chest, as if it was asking for merit.


    Kong Yun chuckled and flipped his wrist. The Thunder Spirit returned to the Thunder Tribtion Sword.


    Although the lightning tribtion had already been devoured by the lightning spirit, it would still take a long time to consume this enormous power. As the lightning spirit and Kong Yun were already one, part of the power devoured by the lightning spirit would naturally be fed back to Kong Yun''s body. It would undoubtedly be of great benefit to Kong Yun''s cultivation.


    As his figure descended, Kong Yun''s face became somewhat pale. In that instant, Kong Yun had practically used all of his strength. At this moment, he was already in an extremely weak state.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Qin Meng hurriedly supported Kong Yun and asked with concern.


    Kong Yun shook his head to indicate that he was fine, then took out a few Tier 7 Origin Restoration Pills from his chest and swallowed them.


    "I remind everyone to be careful. The things here are not simple." Kong Yun said solemnly, his eyes revealing a trace of deep fear. The ck clouds in the sky, the terrifying lightning tribtion, and the day the legendary ninth level divine dao seed appeared, all of this was absolutely not a coincidence.


    Qin Meng nodded and instructed the disciples of Flying Cloud Peak to leave the tform first.

 Volume 1 1090 Mountain Shaking

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1090 Mountain Shaking</h4>


    "Hahaha, there''s actually someone who can block my lightning tribtion. It''s really not simple!" A thunderous voice exploded in the surrounding space, pulling Kong Yun out of his meditation state.


    "May I ask who Senior is? Why did he use the Lightning Tribtion to attack us?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Hmph, none of you have to get to the seed today. Quickly leave. That kid who spoke, you''re not bad, but you shoulde back in a few years."


    "Senior!"


    Kong Yun wanted to continue questioning, but the aura of the voice seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and he could no longer catch a trace of it.


    "In a few more years, what exactly does this mean?" Kong Yun lowered his head and thought, but in a short moment, Kong Yun shook his head. His gaze was once again filled with determination. No matter who the source of the voice was and whether what he said was true or not, Kong Yun had to fight with all his might.


    The moonlight appeared. The cunning moonlight drew a beautiful arc. The ck clouds that were originally above everyone''s heads finally dispersed. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. The faint flickering lightning on the ck clouds made one''s heart tremble with fear just by looking at it.


    But in the next moment, the real crisis came!


    The mountain path of Kongtong Mountain was extremely dangerous and steep. Although Kong Yun and the others were all Divine Realm experts at the peak of the mountain, they still had a feeling that it was difficult to stand. Under such circumstances, the earth beneath their feet actually began to tremble.


    "Rumble!" The Kongtong Mountain began to shake. Everyone was shocked. It was even difficult for them to get close to something that could stabilize their body. Their bodies could only shake back and forth as the mountain trembled.


    "Everyone, calm down, don''t panic! Those who are close to each other hold each other!" Kong Yun''s legs suddenly chopped off. Kong Yun, who possessed the Heart of Space, was naturally not in such a sorry state like the other martial artists. Kong Yun was currently supporting Qin Meng and Blood Spirit with his left and right hands. As for Lion Tiger, he was the most basic thing to keep his lower body stable after body refinement. He didn''t need Kong Yun''s help at all.


    "ck!" A shrill cry came from within the space. A zing me spread over everyone''s heads. Kong Yun was overjoyed when he saw this me. It was Lie Feng''s Phoenix Fire!


    "Phoenix! Ah!" When the crowd saw Lie Feng, they were just about to exim when their figures flew backwards and tumbled heavily on the ground.


    Lie Feng floated in the air and transformed into a human form. He tried his best to grab the martial artists closest to him and help them stabilize their bodies. Then, he gave Kong Yun a relieved look.


    Kong Yun chuckled. No matter when, Lie Feng was always thepanion he could rely on.


    But, is there only one?


    "Haha, my Emperor Demon God is here!"


    A wildugh rang out. Suddenly, a figure rushed onto the high tform in the mountains. Kong Yun fixed his gaze and saw that it was the Emperor Demon God. When he saw it again, Kong Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of joy. This was because the Emperor Demon God was already at the Half-step Heavenly God Realm!


    "Looks like this brat encountered a huge opportunity here!" Kong Yun secretly smacked his tongue. Even he was a little envious.


    However, if Kong Yun''s current thoughts were heard by the Emperor Demon God, he would definitely vomit blood in anger. Compared to Kong Yun, the Emperor Demon God''s opportunities were like fireflies and bright moons. They were not worth mentioning at all. Kong Yun was still envious of him.


    Compared to Kong Yun and Lie Feng who could only stabilize three or four martial artists, the Emperor Demon God was even more brutal and direct. With a wave of his hands, a Demon God phantom slowly lit up from behind him. Slowly, the Demon God phantom began to transform into substance, and its shape began to change, forming a ck and white tray.


    They exchanged nces with Lie Feng and Kong Yun. Both of them understood what was going on and threw the martial artist onto the tray one by one.


    On the tray, Kong Yun abruptly hammered Emperor Demon God''s chest.


    "Breakthrough?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Emperor Demon God and asked.


    The Emperor Demon God rubbed his head andughed. He nodded. Like Kong Yun, he climbed into a power that had once opened a sect in Kongtong Mountain. After obtaining the inheritance with great difficulty, he broke through in one fell swoop.


    It was easy to say, but Kong Yun knew that this was definitely very dangerous. Fortunately, the Emperor Demon God managed to survive.


    Qin Meng and the others also came to congratte him, but they couldn''t help but feel a trace of disappointment in their hearts. At this moment, Qin Meng was wondering if he would have the qualifications to stand with Kong Yun and the others if he didn''t have the support of his family.


    After about an incense stick of time, the tremors of Kongtong Mountain stopped. The mountain peak, which was originally filled with rocks, was now in a mess. The ground was filled with broken stones, making people feel shocked.


    "What made this mountain tremble so terribly?" Kong Yun thought. He couldn''t help but nce at the huge crack in the ground. Only then did many martial artists identally fall into it. It was unknown if they were dead or alive.


    "I want to go down and take a look." Kong Yun said resolutely, his eyes filled with determination.


    "Are you crazy?!" Everyone looked at Kong Yun in shock, and the Emperor Demon God asked.


    Kong Yun chuckled and waved his hand. "The seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao was born tonight. It is already dawn. If it is said to be the only possibility, it will only be in this crack. Moreover, since I have chosen to enter, I am naturally confident that I will be able to protect myself." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    When Xue Ling heard Kong Yun''s words, he curled his lips. He admitted that Kong Yun was very strong, but in his eyes, Kong Yun''s thoughts were undoubtedly stupid. If he could cause such a huge mountain to tremble, how powerful would it be? If Kong Yun went down alone, it would be like a mantis in a carriage.


    "If you don''t want to go down, I won''t force you." Kong Yun smiled and said. He wasn''t absolutely sure that anyone had the right to choose.


    After saying that, Kong Yun jumped down and his figurended freely. The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng did not want to pull Kong Yun down as long as he wanted to go anywhere.


    Immediately after, Qin Meng gritted his teeth. He was willing to believe Kong Yun''s judgment and jumped down.


    A few more martial artists followed suit, but neither the Lion Tiger nor the Blood Spirit did so. They were the overlords of the vicinity of He He Yang City . They did not want to let go of their glory and wealth to follow Kong Yun to their deaths. However, they did not think that if they could not find the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, how could they survive when the demons attacked?


    As a Divine Realm expert, it was very easy for everyone to adjust their speed of descent.


    Kong Yun looked around at the martial artists who had jumped down with him and sped his fists lightly. Then, he turned around and asked Qin Meng, "Why didn''t you see Yuan Bao and the others?"


    Qin Meng shook his head, revealing a trace of doubt. "We parted at the mountainside and said that we wanted to find some opportunities for ourselves. You really haven''t seen them at the top of the mountain yet."


    Kong Yun nodded. Fortunately, he didn''t take it to heart.


    As they spoke, they could already see the bottom with a single nce. Everyone hurriedly used the power of Laws to control their bodies to slow down.


    As soon as his figurended, Kong Yun immediately felt a strange fluctuationing from his spatial ring. Kong Yun fixed his eyes and saw that the Guiding Stone was emitting an extremely dazzling light. Kong Yun had once used the Guiding Stone to search for the Heart of Life, and the light emitted by the Guiding Stone was no less brilliant than it was at that time! One had to know how powerful the Heart of Life was as one of the Heaven and Earth Origin Stones. At this moment, the Guiding Stone was flickering like this again. Could it be that the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao were really here?


    "Why can''t we see those martial artists who just fell?" The Emperor Demon God was puzzled. At this moment, everyone was thinking that those who could be selected for this trip to Kongtong Mountain were all outstanding figures from every faction. With their strength, they would not fall to their deaths.


    "Forget it. Let''s walk in the direction of the Guiding Stone first." Kong Yun said, He took out the guide stone from the spatial ring, The dazzling luster instantly made the pitch-ck ce look much brighter. Seeing the guiding stone in Kong Yun''s hand, the eyes of the martial artists revealed a trace of greed. However, they immediately shook their heads. Thinking back to Kong Yun''s previous situation of resisting the lightning tribtion by himself, they could no longer arouse any malicious intentions. This young man in front of them was definitely an existence that they could not afford to provoke.


    As the light of the Guiding Stone grew brighter, Kong Yun and the others felt a special force surrounding their bodies. This aura was extremely mysterious. Some martial artists tried to repel it, but they were unable to do so.


    "Look, there''s a light there!" One of them shouted excitedly. Right in front of everyone, a white dot of light slowly flickered.


    This person determined that it was the seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. He was afraid that everyone would seize the opportunity and rush out before everyone could react. Kong Yun couldn''t even pull it back.


    "Let''s go as well!" Emperor Demon God said excitedly, his entire body eager to try.


    Kong Yun shook his head and grabbed Emperor Demon God''s arm. "Someone is willing to explore the path. We ¡­"


    Before Kong Yun could finish his words, his pupils suddenly contracted. This was because Kong Yun had just left behind a strand of his soul power on that person. However, Kong Yun felt that he hadpletely severed his connection with that power, and that person''s aura hadpletely disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone saw Kong Yun''s expression and asked.


    After Kong Yun told everyone about the matter, everyone''s faces were filled with a wisp of solemnity. Their hearts were shaken by the fear of the unknown.


    "Haha, what a bunch of rats." A voice came from behind the crowd, followed by the footsteps of dozens of people. Kong Yun turned his head and saw a smile on his face. It was Yuan Bao, Thousand Leaves , and Beiyun who had brought the martial practitioners of the other three forces.


    When the three of them saw Kong Yun, they were shocked. They immediately knew that Kong Yun was also here for the ninth level of the Divine Dao. Beiyun was fine. His rtionship with Kong Yun had always been good, but Yuan Bao and Thousand Leaves felt a little depressed. Although they had cooperated with Kong Yun before, the conflict from earlier was still there.


    "You can try it yourself." The Emperor Demon God said in a strange tone, his eyes unconsciously rolling upwards. Obviously, he scoffed at Yuan Bao''s words.


    Yuan Bao''s expression suddenly became a little ugly. The words of the Emperor Demon God made him unable to step down, but he knew that Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God, Lie Feng, were terrifying and did not dare to explode.


    "I suggest that we go in together. Even if there really is any danger, we can still take care of each other. What do you think?" Beiyun stepped forward and exined. As the Young Pavilion Master of Cloudsoaring Pavilion , Beiyun was definitely at the peak of his ability to perceive things. Right now, the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao were fighting amongst themselves without even seeing them. That was truly stupid.

 Volume 1 1091 A Temporary Compromise

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1091 A Temporary Compromise</h4>


    Kong Yun also secretly tugged at the Emperor Demon God''s sleeve, signaling him to stop being aggressive.


    The Emperor Devil God turned his head and coldly snorted, but still obeyed Kong Yun''s words.


    "That''s it. Let''s go together." Kong Yun said. He wanted to give up now. Kong Yun would never be able to do it. However, if he chose to continue deeper, Kong Yun would definitely not be reckless. He would allow all the martial artists to stand in a five-star formation. This way, they could observe any movement in any direction, and they would be able to help each other.


    With the addition of the martial practitioners from the other three great powers, everyone marched towards the white light. The light in front of them grew bigger and bigger, and everyone finally approached the white light.


    Suddenly, a small hill appeared in front of everyone. Unlike Kongtong Mountain outside, there were nine steps above this small hill.


    Kong Yun had encountered such a situation before. Although it was a long time ago, Kong Yun''s impression was extremely deep. One had to know that Kong Yun had suffered a lot from it.


    Looking up, the white dot of light everyone saw was a white jade pearl. At this moment, the jade pearl was at the top of the hill. Beiyun, who was proficient in ancient books, immediately confirmed that the jade pearl was the seed of the ninth level of the divine way!


    "I''ll give it a try." Qin Meng was impatient. His target was right in front of him. How could he be blocked by a small mountain?


    Even Kong Yundu, who was ten meters away from Qin Meng, heard a muffled snort from Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng himself didn''t notice that he almost fell down, but after all, Qin Meng''s strength wasn''t low. Adding on his resolute temperament, he was finally able to stabilize his body.


    With Qin Meng leading the way, everyone walked up the stone steps of the hill one after another. Some of the martial artists were immediately sent flying by a huge force just as they stepped onto the first step.


    In the next moment, a bloody mist exploded in the space. A martial artist had already used all of his strength after stepping onto the first floor, but he did not give up. As soon as he stepped onto the second floor, his entire body exploded.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone didn''t dare to try again.


    At this moment, Yuan Bao, Thousand Leaves , Beiyun, and Qin Meng had already stepped onto the third floor. As Qin Meng was the first, he had already reached the fourth floor. However, at this moment, Qin Meng''s entire body was covered in beads of sweat. He heavily gasped for breath, as if he could no longer exert any strength.


    Qin Meng shook his head. He knew that this was his peak, so he jumped down.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun asked. Qin Meng''s strength was extraordinary. He could not even climb up to the fifth floor.


    "Try it and you''ll know that there''s a strong pressure on each floor. It''s as if the entire sky is pressing down on you. There''s no way you can use the Laws to govern. Moreover, every higher floor is dozens of times more powerful than the pressure on the upper floor."


    Hearing that, Kong Yun nodded his head. Indeed, wanting to obtain the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao was not a simple matter.


    "I''ll give it a try." The Emperor Demon God grinned and said. Then, his figure moved. Qin Meng was about to warn the Emperor Demon God to be careful, but the Emperor Demon God''s speed was extremely fast. He actually reached the third floor in an instant!


    Qin Meng didn''t know what to say when he saw this scene. Were all the fellows with Kong Yun abnormal?


    Lie Feng was also unwilling to be outdone. His figure moved, almost in line with the progress of the Emperor Demon God. The two of them used more than ten breaths of time to surpass Yuan Bao and the other two. The three of them looked at the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng who had surpassed them in the past and smiled bitterly as they jumped back one step at a time.


    The few of them were disciples of great powers, so their minds were naturally extremely mature, and they wouldn''t be lost by greed.


    When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng Tower reached the fifth floor, their speed began to slow down. Kong Yun knew that the two of them had finally felt the pressure.


    Minutes and seconds passed. Half a day passed. The two of them were only standing on the seventh floor, not daring to make any further progress.


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed. He was finally about to leave. One, two, three ¡­ Until the sixth floor, Kong Yun did not feel the pressure Qin Meng had mentioned. It could be said that when the pressure was about to press down on him, it was cancelled out by a force in his body. Furthermore, Kong Yun was very sure that this power in his body was the Heaven Earth Origin Stone, the Heart of War, the Heart of Death, and the Heart of Space.


    "This ¡­ is this guy really a monster?" Yuan Bao could not help but curse. From now on, he could no longer think of bing Kong Yun''s enemy.


    When he reached the seventh floor, Kong Yun felt his chest tighten. It was as if the pressure from the seventh floor had umted to this moment. Fortunately, Kong Yun had managed to use the strength of his battle heart to barely stand.


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nced at Kong Yun and nodded heavily. Kong Yun and the two of them looked at each other and smiled, feeling the confidence they had given him.


    Facing the eighth floor that no one had set foot on, Kong Yun straightened his body and began to step forward.


    The moment his feet reached the gap between the seventh and eighth floors, Kong Yun''s skin instantly split apart. Intense pain tore through Kong Yun''s body, just like Qin Meng had said. It was as if a positive image of the sky was pressing down on him. This feeling was suffocating.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and his eyes widened. If he gave up like this, it would not be Kong Yun''s style.


    Continuing to take tentative steps forward, everyone looked at Kong Yun nervously. It could be said that the fate of the entire human race was tied to this person. If they could not obtain the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, it would undoubtedly be even more difficult to force the demons to retreatpletely.


    For an entire day, Kong Yun''s body was tossing and turning back and forth between shattering and repairing, and even the energy of the Laws of Life circting within his body was almost exhausted. However, Kong Yun''s first foot still did notnd steadily on the ground.


    "Bang!" Kong Yun''s skin shattered again. Kong Yun knew that something was wrong, so he hurriedly took out a jade bottle containing the Spring of Life from his spatial ring and poured it down in one breath.


    "Boom!" The Spring of Life provided new energy for Kong Yun, and Kong Yun''s first foot finally stepped firmly on the eighth floor!


    Suddenly, he exerted force and stepped out with his other heel.


    The moment Kong Yun climbed to the eighth floor, a green beam of light shed across the hill, as if he was celebrating something.


    The seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao was right in front of him. Kong Yun took a deep breath and was about to continue stepping on it!


    But at this moment, the artifact spirit''s voice entered his mind.


    "Kong Yun, believe me, there''s no need to try again."


    "Why?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    "Impossible. I seem to remember what kind of power this ninth level seed of the Divine Dao is. If you don''t have four Heaven Earth Origin Stones in your body to support you, it''s impossible." The Tool Spirit continued.


    Kong Yun nodded. Although the artifact spirit did not borate, Kong Yun could vaguely sense that there must be some extraordinary karma.


    "The demons haven''tunched an offensive yet. Don''t be anxious. Go back to your cultivation realm and try to absorb the Heart of Life as soon as possible. At that time, it won''t be toote to retrieve the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao."


    Kong Yun nodded. The so-called''listening to people''s advice, having enough to eat, without absolute certainty '', Kong Yun would never act recklessly. Furthermore, what the Tool Spirit said was correct. The demons had already concealed themselves, and he still had time to improve beforeing back.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun sighed. He nced at the seed in front of him with a trace of unwillingness, but he still jumped down.


    "Kong Yun" Qin Meng took a step forward and shouted, but he hesitated to say anything.


    Kong Yun shook his head. "I can''t do it for now. The voice that apanied the lightning tribtion at the peak of Kongtong Mountain was right."


    Qin Meng was stunned, his eyes revealing a trace of loneliness. In the next moment, Kong Yun patted Qin Meng on the shoulder.


    "I''lle back."


    In just five words, Kong Yun''s eyes revealed absolute confidence.


    This trip to Kongtong Mountain ended with Kong Yun''s temporarypromise. The people from the four major powers also left. Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Lie Feng stood on the high tform at the peak of Kongtong Mountain without seeing the Lion Tiger Blood Spirit and the others.


    "They must have already returned to He He Yang City . It''s time for us to go back." Kong Yun said.


    After saying that, the heart of space lit up. An afterimage shed across the space and the figures of the three disappeared from where they were.


    In addition, it had been three months since Kong Yun and the others had left He He Yang City . He didn''t know how Elder Tie had arranged things at the Amethyst Mine, but he was worried in his heart. Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest bit of reluctance. He continued to speed up and speed up.


    In a day and a half, the three of them had already reached the sky above He He Yang City . Kong Yun only headed straight for the Pill Alliance Association. As a member of the Pill Alliance Association, Kong Yun had to return to his fate.


    When Kong Yun saw the Pill Alliance''s president, he briefly recounted the matter. When he heard that he did not have the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, the Pill Alliance''s president felt a trace of disappointment.


    "Guild Leader, where''s Xiang''er?" Kong Yun asked.


    The Guild Leader chuckled and raised his eyebrows.


    "She is in the Huayang Pce. Go find her. There is no need for you to me yourself for the matter with the ninth level of the Divine Dao Seed. Let it be there first. I''m sure no one else can take it away except you." The Pill Alliance''s president said with strands of beard.


    Kong Yun nodded, unable to suppress the yearning in his heart, he arrived at Huayang Pce .


    One day, if they didn''t see each other, they would naturally have to make out once they met. Afterwards, Xiang''er snuggled up in Kong Yun''s embrace with a satisfied expression on her face.


    Kong Yun cultivated every day, wanting to break through earlier and raise his cultivation realm a little bit, so as to prepare himself for absorbing the Heart of Life. However, Kong Yun discovered that there was another haze in his heart, and it was very difficult to calm down.


    "Let''s go to the Heaven-defying Race!" Kong Yun stood up and said.


    When Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Why did Kong Yun suddenly think of going to the Heaven-defying n?


    "The demons will attack sooner orter. Without the help of the Heaven-defying race, the humans will definitely not be able to resist. We have to solve their internal conflict this time."


    The two of them nodded and told Xiang''er to stay in He He Yang City . Kong Yun and the other two immediately set off!

 Volume 1 1092 Deal With Reverse Happiness

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1092 Deal With Reverse Happiness</h4>


    The three of them took a very short time to arrive at Heaven-defying City. When they entered, their expressions became a little strange.


    "Why is the atmosphere here so strange? Could it be that the demons areing?" Kong Yun shook his head. "No, we didn''t see any demons outside the city. They definitely wouldn''t be able to enter, so it''s definitely not because of this." After that, Kong Yun identified the direction and flew straight towards Flying Cloud Peak.


    Just as he walked through the gate, he saw Qin Xiaotian drinking tea in the courtyard.


    "Peak Master Qin, you are very leisurely." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You left quickly, and you came back quickly." Qin Xiaotian''s expression was very happy.


    "What happened in the city recently? Why is there something wrong with the atmosphere in the city?" Kong Yun sat opposite Qin Xiaotian and said with a smile.


    "It''s like this. A woman from the Heaven-defying Race called Nyun came with a Heavenly God Realm cultivator to snatch control of the auction house. Aftering, Nyun Xin refused to give her the right to manage the auction house. The two of them fought together. There was no oue. When the Heavenly God Realm wanted to make a move, they were stopped by our four great powers. Otherwise, Nitian City would be destroyed." Kong Yun nodded when he heard these words.


    "Even so, Nian Yun did not leave. Instead, she stayed in Heaven-defying City and still wanted to fight for it."


    "Looks like Reverse Happiness ''s condition isn''t too good." Qin Xiaotian nodded. "Indeed, there is no support from the Heavenly God Realm beside him. The Heavenly God Realm in Nitian City does not care about these things all year round. He will only make his move when the auction is in danger. He will not make his move at this time."


    "Looks like the conflict between the heaven-defying races is already very serious." Qin Xiaotian nodded slightly.


    "That''s true. It''s not right for internal strife to ur when the demons descend. Perhaps the demons saw this and attacked." Kong Yun felt that Qin Xiaotian''s words were very reasonable.


    "What are the attitudes of your four great powers towards the matter of the Heaven-defying n?"


    "Stay by the side and watch. We can''t interfere. Besides, they didn''t ask us for help. If we act rashly, it will be very disadvantageous to us." Kong Yun nodded.


    "If the Heaven-defying Race continues, will we fight against the demons?" Qin Xiaotian shook his head. "I don''t know. Didn''t you go to look for seeds too? But there was no result." Qin Xiaotian''s helpless expression appeared on his face.


    Kong Yun knew what Qin Xiaotian meant. They really wanted to interfere, but there was no reason at all. They could only give up.


    After that, Kong Yun said goodbye to Qin Xiaotian and arrived outside the auction house.


    The current auction was very depressed, and no one went in or out.


    Kong Yun ignored this and walked in with Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God.


    Just as he entered, he was taken to Reverse Happiness ''s room by a person.


    "Kong Yun, I didn''t expect you toe so quickly." Reverse Happiness smiled as she turned around and looked at Kong Yun with a smile on her face.


    The current Reverse Happiness was not as proud as before, but had be a kind of exhaustion.


    "Your condition isn''t very good, so I came to take a look." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Reverse Happiness .


    "Looks like you already know. There''s nothing you can do. That bastard Nyun keeps fighting me. Although he didn''t attack the auction, his business is getting worse and worse. If this continues, the auction will copse." Reverse Happiness ''s expression was extremely worried.


    "What do you n to do?"


    "I''ve already told Brother about this matter. Brother said that he can''t spare any manpower to help right now. The pressure on their side is also very great." Kong Yun nodded.


    "As far as I know, the four great powers really want to interfere in the internal strife of the Heaven-defying Race. Only in this way can the war be put to rest in a short period of time, and they will be able to fight against the demons with all their might."


    "But because there is no reason, it is dyed." When Reverse Happiness heard this, sheughed, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Absolutely true." Reverse Happinessughed, "I''ll go ask my brother to see what they say. If we agree, our chances of winning will be very high."


    "The Heaven-defying Race won''t let the Heavenly God Realm join the battle, right? Even if they win, it will still be extremely ufortable for the Heaven-defying Race."


    "That''s not true. You don''t need a Heavenly God Realm topete for the position of Patriarch, but you have to use a Heavenly God Realm in other ces. Didn''t you see that Nyun brought a Heavenly God Realm with her for an auction?" In his spare time, he suddenly came to a realization.


    "Then let your brother quickly ascend to the position of Patriarch, so that you won''t be in any danger."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Every Patriarch has his own power. Otherwise, he won''t be able to stand firm in the n."


    "You mean that when your brother ascends to the position of Patriarch, he must have the strength to stand firmly on his feet?"


    "That''s right. Originally, the Patriarch had such strength, but in thest battle with the demons, he had already exhausted all of it. Therefore, these forces must be established by my brother alone. No one can help him." Kong Yun nodded, "That must be very difficult."


    "Yes, I''m afraid and my brother are both working hard for this matter."


    "Are they looking for Heavenly God Realm people?"


    "Of course not. The Heavenly God Realm is very rare in the Divine Dao. It is very difficult for them to find it. They need people below the Heavenly God Realm. After bing the Patriarch, the Heavenly God Realm will be under unified management. This manager is the Patriarch, but now they are divided into two factions and support two people." Kong Yun suddenly understood.


    "It''s all because of your legs. Which side of Defying fear broke through to the Heavenly God Realm andpletely disadvantaged my brother."


    Kong Yun touched his head and said, "I didn''t expect that Cloudsoaring Pavilion wouldn''t be able to keep those legs." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "How are you going to solve your problem?" Kong Yun looked at Reverse Happiness and said slowly.


    "It''s very simple for you toe." With that, Reverse Happiness nced at Kong Yun with an evil smile on her face.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to help you." Kong Yun took a sip of tea and said. "The reason you''re here is to help me. You know this very well." After saying that, Reverse Happiness smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while before Kong Yunughed, "Since you think so, then I''ll leave first." He stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Are you really leaving?"


    "What are you not doing here? I came here this time to understand the situation of your Heaven-defying n, not to help you." After saying that, Kong Yunughed and turned around to leave.


    "As long as you help me, a rank eight medicinal herb." These words caused Kong Yun to stop in his tracks.


    "Tell me, how can I help you?"


    "As long as you kill Nyun, this matter will be solved easily." Kong Yunughed when he heard this.


    "He''s following the Heavenly God Realm. How do you want me to kill him?"


    "It depends on your ability. I believe you can handle this matter well." Reverse Happiness smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "In that case, one rank eight pill plus one rank seven pill." After saying that, Kong Yun sat there and looked at Reverse Happiness .


    "Can''t you help my brother?" When Kong Yun heard this, he didn''t think much of it and continued to drink tea there.


    "Deal." Afterwards, Reverse Happiness shook her hand and threw the two medicinal herbs to Kong Yun, "I hope you can keep your promise." Then he left this ce.


    Kong Yun smiled and put away the medicinal ingredients before leaving.


    "Why did you ask him for something? Isn''t this beneficial to us?"


    "The Heaven defying Race is not as simple as we have seen. Think about it. With the strength of the Heaven defying Race, how could civil strife suddenly break out? The previous Patriarch did not die immediately. With his strength, there is no difficulty in helping the Heaven defying Race to the position of Patriarch." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    The Emperor Demon God was stunned for a moment, thenughed together. "It seems that the Heaven-defying Race has other intentions." The three of them then left the auction.


    Beside a window, Reverse Happiness looked at Kong Yun and said, "What a smart little fellow. I hope you will always be smart."


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Go back to sleep. Where else can I go?" After saying that, the two of them flew towards Flying Cloud Peak.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun handed Kong Yun a look. The Emperor Demon God turned around and walked to the side. At the same time, his clothes and aura slowly changed. In a few breaths, he became a different person.


    Kong Yun brought Lie Feng back to Flying Cloud Peak and waited quietly for the Emperor Demon God to return.


    The next night, Emperor Demon God returned to Kong Yun''s room. "I found out that Nyun lived in the most luxurious room in the auspicious restaurant in the city. ording to my observation, the Heavenly God Realm lived next to him, and the two rooms were only separated by a wall." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded, "It seems to be quite difficult."


    "I also received news that this pervert is lecherous and needs a man to serve him every night. It seems that the heavenly deity has something to do with him." Kong Yun red, "He still has this kind of hobby."


    "This seems to have something to do with the cultivation method she cultivates. It seems that he cultivates seductive techniques. The difference is that seductive techniques cannot break his body, but the cultivation method he cultivates can."


    "Do you want to pluck Yang and nourish Yin?"


    "This is an evil technique. How dare the Heaven-defying n cultivate it?" Kong Yun shook his head. "It''s not impossible. You must pay attention to his cultivation technique in the next battle." Emperor Demon God nodded.


    "Let''s do this" Kong Yun whispered a lot in Emperor Demon God''s ear. Emperor Demon Godughed, "Boss is boss, he''s sinister." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyes widened and he kicked away, dodged by the Emperor Demon God.


    After that, Kong Yun shook his hand and threw something to the Emperor Demon God. Then, the Emperor Demon God left with a smile.

 Volume 1 1093 Devil Race Interception

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1093 Devil Race Interception</h4>


    The next day, news came from the city that Ni Yun had been sucked dry of Yin Qi and died while making out with the man in bed. Upon hearing this news, Reverse Happiness ''s eyes widened. "Looks like I''ve underestimated this person."


    Kong Yunughed loudly when he heard this, "Where is that person?"


    The Emperor Demon God waved his hand and released him, "Kill him." Kong Yun nodded and pped this person to death before disappearing into space.


    "Big brother is really strong. He actually killed him with the technique of absorbing Yin Qi. He''s really powerful." The Emperor Demon Godughed wretchedly.


    "I didn''t expect that Nyun''s strength would be so weak. She died in one night. I thought it would be several nights."


    "You don''t know that this High Divinity is rich in Yang Qi. Adding on your cultivation technique, your absorption of Yin Qi is several times higher than before. This time, Nyun is dead." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "He really deserved it. In the past, he did not know how many men he had harmed." Emperor Demon God nodded.


    "We''ll be waiting for them toe."


    "Who?" The Emperor Demon God had a questioning expression on his face.


    Kong Yun pointed in the direction of the auction. "They wille." Emperor Demon God nodded.


    In the next few days, Heaven-defying City waspletely calm. The Heaven-defying God Realm that Heaven-defying Yun had brought back had returned to the Heaven-defying n. The four great powers did not make any movements, and they were still living a normal life.


    "Kong Yun, Reverse Happiness is here." Emperor Demon God ran into Kong Yun''s room and said excitedly.


    "Where did he go?"


    "I went to find Qin Xiaotian." Kong Yun nodded, then closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he also began to cultivate.


    Not long after, a guard came to Kong Yun''s room and said, "Young Master Kong, Peak Master, pleasee over."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Follow along." Emperor Demon God nodded and followed Kong Yun out of the room.


    After entering the main hall, Kong Yun did not see Reverse Happiness ''s figure. Only Qin Xiaotian sat quietly on it.


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, heughed, "Kong Yun, you''re here."


    "Peak Master, I just heard that Reverse Happiness is here?"


    "Yeah, he came to discuss with us about helping his brother. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Peak Master, I think I can help, but I can''t do my best to help." When the Peak Master heard this, he was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    "You can''t say, you can''t say." After saying that, Kong Yun stopped talking.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, the Peak Master had a question on his face.


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun didn''t want to tell him openly. Kong Yun was just guessing. There was no basis for it. If something went wrong, the four forces would me Kong Yun. At that time, they would be very passive.


    After a while, the Peak Masterughed, "I see. Thank you." Kong Yun alsoughed.


    "How about letting you be the leader this time?" Kong Yun smiled. "Of course, you can. You still need to discuss it with others. It''s not up to you." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and walked out of the hall.


    At this moment, Qin Meng walked into the hall and said, "Qin Meng, if you want to have a good rtionship with Kong Yun in the future, this person is not simple." Qin Meng looked at Kong Yun''s back thoughtfully.


    Not long after, Kong Yun sat down at the third gathering of the four great powers at Flying Cloud Peak, his expression extremely rxed.


    "Everyone knows that the Heaven-defying n wants us to send two Empyrean Gods over to help them calm down the chaos. The reward is Heaven-defying City. We will give the control of Heaven-defying City to the four great powers." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyelids twitched and he returned to normal.


    "Tell me what you think." After Qin Xiaotian finished speaking, he looked at the crowd and smiled.


    "I think it''s feasible. Although we have the Heaven-defying City now, we will regain control of it once the Heaven-defying n recovers. We can take this opportunity to master the Heaven-defying City." The others nodded when they heard this.


    "If we join in and send out two Heavenly God Realm experts, Nitian City''s defense will be at the same level. If the demons attack, we won''t be able to defend this ce." As soon as these words were spoken, the others nodded as well.


    "What about everyone''s opinions?" These two words made people feel very embarrassed. They didn''t know what to choose.


    "Yes, but we can only send out one Heavenly God Realm cultivator."


    "One? This Heavenly God Realm can''t y a decisive role at all. Only two Heavenly God Realm experts can y a decisive role." Cloudsoaring Pavilion said.


    "I do have a way. I wonder if everyone wants to hear it?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Tell me."


    ''"I can set up a teleportation array around the Heaven-defying City and the Heaven-defying Race. If the demon army arrives, we can immediately rush back to support them. This way, we can both support the Heaven-defying Race and stop the demons." Kong Yun nced at Cloudsoaring Pavilion as he finished speaking.


    The Pavilion Master''s expression wasn''t very good. Qin Xiaotian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, we won''t take your Five Elemental Stones for nothing. At that time, the four of us will be fine on average. What do you think?" The Peak Master nced at ck Cloud Cave and Qianfeng Sect, but none of them had any objections.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ve decided. Next is the matter of choosing a leader. Who are you nning to send?" After Qin Xiaotian finished speaking, he looked at Kong Yun.


    "If little friend Kong is willing, let little friend Kong go." The others nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Kong Yun."


    Kong Yun stood up and said, "Then I won''t give in."


    The four forces began to move. This time, they had the Empyrean Gods of Cloudsoaring Pavilion and ck Cloud Cave follow them. At the same time, they also brought along more than ten half-step Empyrean Gods to follow Kong Yun to the Heaven-defying n.


    Before heading to the Heaven-defying Race, Kong Yun had set up a teleportation array in Nitian City. As long as he set up another teleportation array in the Heaven-defying Race, this teleportation array would bepleted.


    At the same time, Kong Yun called Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God to his room. "You two shouldn''t go this time. Wait for me to leave, then go to Anling City and help Huayang Pce set up a branch. At the same time, mine the amethyst ore. Be careful, this matter must be kept a secret. Only those who absolutely trust you can know, understand?"


    The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng nodded their heads. "At that time, you can find an excuse to leave this ce and return to Anling City to gain control of Anling City, Xinling City and Xinqiong City in a short period of time. I will be of great use." The Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng listened attentively, their expressions extremely serious.


    "Remember, we must hurry up andplete this matter before I return. At that time, even if the demons attack, they will have to think about it carefully." The Emperor Demon Godughed, "You''re trying to establish your own power."


    Kong Yun patted the Emperor Demon God. "You''re right. It''s time for us to establish our own power. After we arrive at the God Realm, this power can provide us with arge number of talents in the God Realm. Our power will develop rapidly."


    When Kong Yun left, Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God disappeared from Nitian City.


    Kong Yun and the others were extremely fast. In just a few days, they had already walked halfway.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and the others stopped in their tracks. "I feel that there is demonic energy here." As soon as these words were spoken, the ck Cloud Cave''s elder nodded.


    "Can you feel it in that direction?" The two of them shook their heads. "The demonic energy is very faint. I can''t even tell which direction it''s in." Kong Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s continue on our journey."


    Not long after, the two Empyrean Gods stopped in their tracks again. They looked at the distant woods and shouted, "Come out. I know where you are." As soon as these words were spoken, the forest became chaotic, and a few demons walked out.


    "It''s such a pity that you found out."


    "How did you know we were going here?" Kong Yun opened his eyes wide and said coldly.


    "Of course your people told me." After saying that, heughed, "In terms of unity, our demons are much better than you people. We rarely find mole traitors in our demons, but in your human world, mole traitors are everywhere." The devil race''s Heavenly Snake had a face full of disdain.


    Kong Yun was the only one who could clearly see that the demons had three Heavenly God Realms, one more than him.


    "There are only a handful of people who know our whereabouts. It''s impossible for a spy to have appeared on the human side. Looks like there''s something wrong with the Heaven Defying Race."


    "Heaven-defying n, could it be fear-defying?"


    "Very likely." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked at the demons and said, "Looks like you guys are prepared toe. I''m afraid I''ve told you a lot. Even our strength has been told to you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You actually know how to defy fear. Looks like you know quite a bit." Hearing this, Kong Yun looked at the two Empyrean Gods andughed.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he slowly retreated to the back.


    "You guys attack? Is there something wrong with your brains?" As soon as these words were spoken, the mo nsmen burst intoughter.


    "Go." When the two Heavenly God Realm cultivators heard this, they didn''t secretly fight. They directly rushed forward and fought against the two Heavenly God Realm cultivators.


    The remaining Heavenly God Realm cultivator looked at the group of half-step Heavenly Gods andughed, "Go, kill them all." The first target chosen by the Empyrean God was actually Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t care, "Since you chose me, I''ll give you a big gift." Kong Yun waved his hand and You De''s figure appeared in front of him. When the demon Empyrean God saw this, he instantly stopped his footsteps. His expression was surprised.


    "Why do you still have a Heavenly God Realm?"


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this. Kill, leave no one behind." As soon as these words were spoken, the blood energy around You De surged and shot straight towards the heavenly deity.


    "I want to see what kind of strength you have." The Heavenly God of the demons smiled faintly and also rushed towards You De.


    When the two of them collided, the Demon race''s Heavenly God Realm was stunned. They instantly turned around and nned to leave, but it was toote.


    "Take a palm from me." You De''s blood palmnded on the demon race''s body. The demon race''s heavenly deity spat out a mouthful of blood and flew to the ground, causing a burst of dust to rise.


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked. The Heavenly God Realm that was currently fighting also stopped and looked at You De with a surprised expression.

 Volume 1 1094 Reaching The Heaven-defying Race

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1094 Reaching The Heaven-defying Race</h4>


    "You''re actually an Evil cultivators ?" The demon Empyrean God''s face was filled with shock.


    "Although the cultivation method I cultivate is evil, I am not an Evil cultivators ." After saying that, You De did not give the Empyrean God a chance. He rushed into the dust and heard a miserable scream. Everyone lost the aura of the Demon Empyrean God. Afterwards, You De rushed out and looked at the Demon n. "It tasted pretty good."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the demons became extremely ugly. Seeing You De''s expression, they were also somewhat surprised.


    "Retreat, let''s retreat." The demons knew that they were no match for Kong Yun and the others, so they hurriedly retreated.


    "Chase, kill as many as you can. I don''t want to let go of the chance to beat a falling dog." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he smiled on the spot without any intention of taking action.


    However, the others were chasing after the demons like crazy. In such a long time, the humans had rarely won such a big victory. The decider of this victory was Kong Yun, who was a High God.


    Not long after, everyone returned, their faces filled with joy. "How happy! Kill the demons to the point of drooling!" After saying that, everyone burst intoughter.


    "How was your chase?"


    "Half-step Empyrean Gods killed five of them. Not a single one of the remaining two Empyrean Gods remained."


    "This is already a great victory." Kong Yunughed loudly.


    "Everyone, listen up. Nothing that happens here is allowed to be said. It''s rotten in my heart." Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    After that, Kong Yun put You De away and continued on his journey.


    When he put it away, Kong Yun felt that You De''s strength had increased a little, so he began to ask, "Looks like the one who gained the most this time is you." When You De heard this, he touched his head and said, "Is it alright?" After saying that, heughed.


    Kong Yun didn''t ask any further and turned his head to the front.


    Not long after, a basin appeared in front of everyone. "This is the current residence of the Heaven-defying Race. This is also a newly opened residence. In the past, there were only a few families living here." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Did Reverse Happiness tell you how to contact them?"


    "Yes." Then he took out a token, "she said. As long as he crushed the token here, his brother would naturallye out." Kong Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s begin."


    Afterwards, the Heavenly God Realm exerted a gentle force, causing the token to shatter and a streak of power of Laws to rush


    Not long after, several figures flew up from the bottom of the valley and charged straight at Kong Yun and the others.


    "Kong Yun, it''s really you. It''s been such a long time since I''ve seen you. Your strength is strong again." A Heaven defying voice came from afar.


    Not long after, a Heaven defying figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Brother, you''re finally here." Afterwards, the two of them hugged each other tightly.


    "You''ve been having a hard timetely, haven''t you?" Heaven defying smiled bitterly. "It''s alright, let''s go in and talk about it." After that, Kong Yun and the others entered the basin under the guidance of the Heaven defying Heaven defying .


    "This is the ce where the Heaven defying n''s n Chief lives. I''ve already upied this ce. Let''s go in." Afterwards, Kong Yun and the others were arranged to live here against the Heaven defying .


    After settling down, Kong Yun and the two Heavenly God Realms arrived at the main hall. They sat in the upper seat against the Heaven defying , Kong Yun and the others sitting once.


    "Everyone, please do your best to help me this time." Heaven defying said with a smile.


    "Of course. Please exin the situation here." The elder of Cloudsoaring Pavilion said slowly.


    "Then let me tell you. I have three Heavenly God Realms and four Heavenly God Realms. I have one more than me. Although I have mastered this ce, it is useless. They simply disobeyed my orders and built arge hall on the east side of the basin, facing me from afar."


    Kong Yun and the others nodded when they heard this.


    "It can be said that my current situation is very unfavorable."


    "Where''s your father?"


    "I was seriously injured during thest attack of the demon race. I passed on the position of Patriarch to me before I died. However, the power I possessed was too small, which led to this situation." The Heaven defying expression on his face was somewhat helpless.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun began to ponder. After thinking for a while, heughed.


    "Since we are here, we will do our best. Please tell us your n, Patriarch." The elder said with a smile.


    "It''s not the time yet. You guys stay here and rest assured. When the timees, I''ll tell you the n." Hearing this, Kong Yun and the others nodded and left the hall.


    Not long after leaving, Kong Yun released You De. "You hide your soul power first, then wrap it around me and leave this ce. We have other things to do." You De nodded, grabbed Kong Yun''s hand and flew out of the basin.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun''s voice sounded from behind, "Wait a moment." You De stopped and looked at Kong Yun, puzzled.


    Kong Yun walked to the front and said, "There is a formation covering this ce. We must choose to leave without them knowing. We cannot be discovered by them." You De suddenly came to a realization, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his face.


    "I almost went over."


    Kong Yun looked around, then waved his hand, setting up a small formation around him, and the two of them unknowingly left.


    Kong Yun searched for many ces around, and finally smashed into a cliff to find the perfect location to set up the teleportation array.


    "If you blow out a cave, we''ll set up a teleportation array inside." You De''s legs widened and he left the ground. He flew to the side and punched out a huge cave.


    Kong Yun set up a concealment array outside the cave, and then began to set up a teleportation array.


    In about half a day, Kong Yun hadpleted everything and returned to the Heaven-defying n.


    At this moment, Heaven defying arrived at Kong Yun''s door. "Kong Yun, are you there?" At this moment, the elder of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion came to the side of the Heaven defying . "He should be inside, let out another shout." Defying the Heavens had a questioning expression on his face, and then he shouted loudly, but there was still no movement.


    "Could it be that he''s gone out?" When the elder heard this, heughed, "How is that possible? He is inside. It is possible that he has forgotten the time to cultivate."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll leave first. I''lle back to find him in a while." Just as the Heaven defying were about to leave, Kong Yun''s door opened. "Brother, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing inside? Why can''t you hear me?"


    "Sorry, I''m cultivating inside. I didn''t hear you." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. At the same time, he looked at the elder and the elder nodded slightly.


    "Tonight, I will host a banquet to wee everyone. Please go with everyone."


    "Alright, don''t worry, we will definitely arrive." After saying that, Heaven defying left. He had some doubts in his heart, "He clearly didn''t feel Kong Yun''s aura, so why did he suddenly appear inside?" Although Heaven defying didn''t understand, he didn''t ask.


    "Elder, you did a good job." The elderughed, "When you left, I used my soul power to wrap around this ce. Not to mention Heaven defying , even a Heavenly God Realm cultivator wouldn''t be able to sense your aura here." Kong Yunughed loudly.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "Of course I''m going to set up a teleportation array. This array is very important to us. I have to get this done as soon as possible." The elder nodded.


    After that, Kong Yun brought the rest of the humans to the main hall and saw the Heaven defying Realm and the three Heavenly God Realm cultivators sitting on it.


    "Kong Yun,e sit here. Let''s have a good chat." Kong Yun walked to the Heaven defying side and sat down.


    "Where is Reverse Happiness ?"


    "Very good. There''s a guy named Ni Yun who went looking for trouble and was dealt with by him." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you deal with it?" Heaven defying said as he drank a mouthful of wine.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun woke up again in his room. His head was still aching. After circting the power of the Laws, it was immediately eliminated.


    Kong Yun was just about to go out to take a look when he saw the elder hurrying over.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? I''m in such a hurry." Kong Yun said calmly.


    "Not good, our people are fighting against Heaven defying people."


    "What?" Kong Yun''s expression changed as he disappeared.


    When they appeared again, the two half-step Empyrean Gods stood together, their eyes filled with anger.


    Kong Yun walked over and said, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s him. Seeing that he insisted on challenging me, I refused, so he directly went up. Seeing this, I took action."


    "Which one of you won?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at him. "There is no deciding between the winner and the loser."


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s continue. The elders and I will be watching from the side. Nothing will happen." Kong Yun smiled and walked to the side.


    The elder was stunned for a moment before following Kong Yun to the side.


    "Your heads are already talking. Let''s do it again." The Heaven-defying Race smiled and said.


    "Thene, who''s afraid of who?" Afterwards, the two of them continued to fight. The battle was extremely intense. The two of them were constantly flying around, and the power of Laws was flying everywhere.


    "Elder, cover them up. Don''t let them destroy the surrounding houses." The elder nodded and waved his hand. A source of Lawsnded on the surrounding houses, blocking the iing power of Laws.


    Not long after, Heaven defying arrived. Looking at the scene in the arena, his expression was extremely angry. "Crazy-defying, you still don''t stop. What kind of manners do you have to fight with guests?" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them stopped fighting and returned to the Heaven defying side, while the human returned to Kong Yun''s side.


    "Brother Kong, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m really sorry."


    "Patriarch, you''re too polite. There''s nothing wrong with having a spar between the two of you." Kong Yun smiled very harmoniously, and Heaven defying didn''t see any difference.

 Volume 1 1095 The Old Man Appeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1095 The Old Man Appeared</h4>


    Afterwards, he sped his fists against the Heaven defying and left this ce.


    At this moment, the elder came to Kong Yun''s side and asked, "Why did you let them continue?"


    Kong Yun nced at this person and said, "You did well. After you return, you will receive a reward." The man hurriedly thanked him and left.


    "Can''t you see? Rebellious Berserk wasn''t sent to challenge him by himself, but by someone else." After hearing this, the elder was stunned for a moment, and then he came to a sudden realization.


    "So they want to test our human strength." Kong Yun nodded. "The strength of a half-step Heavenly God is not the true strength of us humans. The Heavenly God Realm is." After saying that, Kong Yun flew towards his residence.


    Then, the elder followed Kong Yun''s footsteps, "Could it be that he was sent by the Heaven defying ?"


    "No, it was sent by the Heaven-defying Race''s ruler."


    "Controller? You mean ¡­" Kong Yun shook his head, "You can''t say, you can''t say."


    When Kong Yun and the others returned, Kong Yun stopped and said, "Call the elders of ck Cloud Cave ande to my room. Let''s discuss the matter." The elder nodded and turned to leave.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at Kong Yun''s room.


    "There are some things I want to exin to you. Tell your subordinates to be provoked by others. It would be best if they don''t hold back."


    "What? Isn''t this the rtionship between destruction and the heaven-defying race?"


    "Do as I say. There''s no problem." When the two elders heard this, they nodded.


    "In the future, when you help fight against the Heaven defying , you must pay attention to keeping some trump cards. Don''t worry about whether you win or not, but you must protect your own life, understand?" The two elders were stunned. They didn''t know why Kong Yun did this.


    "All you have to do is do as I say." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he closed his eyes, not wanting to say anything else.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s leave first." After saying that, the two of them left the room.


    He saw the back of the two of them. "It''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that it''s not time."


    After saying that, Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    In the next few days, the Heaven-defying Race was extremely calm. Afterwards, a human expert was provoked by the Heaven-defying Race. Han Nu attacked and directly killed the Heaven-defying Race expert without any mercy.


    Kong Yun took a symbolic step forward and adjusted the situation. This matter was settled just like that. After that, the human experts were no longer provoked by the Heaven-defying race.


    On this day, the battle finally arrived. The Heaven defying Sect sent people to invite Kong Yun and the two elders to the main hall. "Kong Yun, they are starting to move. Just yesterday, they secretly upied the Secret Hall. The Secret Hall is the foundation of our Heaven defying n. As long as we upy it, we will be able to grasp our lifeline. It will be difficult for us to develop."


    Kong Yun nodded, "What do we need to do?"


    "Since they have taken over, they will send out their strongest forces to protect them. I would like to ask you two elders and one of our elders to retrieve the Secret Law Pce. You all know that we cannot leave without them here. In order to prevent them from ambushing us, we must stay here and guard our forces."


    Kong Yun nodded, "We can understand. When we go, we will cooperate fully."


    "It''s not toote. It''s tonight." After hearing this, Kong Yun brought the two elders down to prepare.


    The two elders did not immediately return. Instead, they walked to Kong Yun''s room and said, "Chief, do you have anything else to say?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "No, you just need to remember my instructions."


    The two elders exchanged nces and left the room.


    At night, everyone gathered together. "Tonight''s action is very important. Please do your best."


    "We will not disappoint the patriarch." The elders bowed slightly and bowed to Heaven defying .


    Seeing this, Heaven defying nodded slightly. Then, he turned around and looked at Kong Yun, "You can lead the team this time."


    "It''s incumbent upon me." After saying that, he took his men and set off.


    Not long after, Kong Yun and the others arrived beside arge hall. "This is the secret hall, the ce where our Heaven-defying race stores secret arts."


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s attack."


    "Attack? Don''t tell me you don''t have any strategy?"


    "Strategies? Do we need any more strategies? We are stronger than our enemies. We can use our strength to crush them." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and gave the order to attack.


    At the beginning of the attack, the humans rushed to the front, shouting loudly as the power of Laws wreaked havoc on their bodies.


    Seeing the passion of humans, the Heaven-defying Race did not want to be outdone. They roared and ran forward.


    Not long after, he saw the terrifying guards. Then, two Heavenly God Realms appeared in front of everyone.


    "Elders, I''ll leave the Heavenly God Realm to you." The elders nodded and rushed to the front of the crowd, rushing towards the two Heavenly God Realms.


    Kong Yun flew to the side and quietly observed the surrounding battles, not intending to make a move.


    In an instant, the two groups of people collided, and a burst of power of Laws soared into the sky, illuminating the scenery at night.


    "What a boring war." Kong Yun smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s back turned cold. He suddenly turned around and saw an old man standing quietly behind him with no expression on his face.


    Kong Yun wanted to bring it up, but he stopped and bowed to the old man, "Senior, hello."


    "You''re much smarter than I thought, but you know, smart people don''t have a good ending." After the old man finished speaking, he coldly looked at Kong Yun.


    "Yeah, smart people don''t have a good ending, but I have to be smarter. If not, my life would have been long gone." Kong Yun waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "This year''s Heavenly Selection Son is very extraordinary." Kong Yun was stunned when he said this, "It seems like you know a lot. Thinking about it, it''s right. An old geezer like you must know a lot." Kong Yun smiled, not feeling that there was anything wrong with cursing the old man.


    "You''re right. An old geezer like me knows a lot." The corners of the old man''s mouth curled up.


    "You should be the mastermind of this war, right?" The old man did not answer.


    "But what puzzles me is why did you bring humans in?"


    ''"Since you know, I''ll tell you. It''s very simple. I want to see how the human race is developing. There''s another goal. I want to see which of the two sessors is outstanding. There''s another reason why you might not be happy. That''s to use this reason to not participate in the war with the demons and consume the strength of your human race."


    After he finished speaking, Kong Yun was not surprised, because he had already thought of these things.


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I learn about this, I will leave with the humans?"


    "I''m not afraid. One thing you don''t know is that no matter who wins this battle, we will open the Heaven defying n''s ancestralnd. They will enter it to cultivate. I can give you a few spots. This opportunity is extremely rare." After saying that, the old man looked at Kong Yun and found that his expression did not change at all.


    "How many of us humans are there?" The old man slowly stretched out a finger and said, "One." After saying that, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "What''s the use of this spot for us?" Kong Yun was a little disdainful.


    "I can give you this spot. As long as you don''t tell me, no one will know about it." The old man looked at Kong Yun with a smile.


    "Forget it. I''m not that kind of person. I''d better leave with someone." Hearing this, the old man turned his head in this direction again.


    "Are you sure? This is a once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity. The Heaven-defying Race opens once every thousand years. The energy inside is abundant. Everyone who enters has broken through to the Heavenly God Realm and ascended to the God Realm." These words did not attract Kong Yun''s attention.


    "I''m not that kind of person." This sentence shocked the old man, but his expression was calm.


    "Then what do you want? As long as you let the humans stay here, I can agree to one condition."


    Kong Yunughed at this moment. "Your goal is not as simple as you said. Although these things are already extremely harmful to humans, you have other goals. I think the demons have something to do with this goal." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nced at the old man and noticed that his eyelids twitched.


    "Although I don''t know why you guys are doing this, it''s not good for us humans. I still n to take them away at will."


    "That''s right. There are indeed other purposes, but there''s nothing bad about you humans. You can rest assured about that."


    At this moment, Kong Yun looked at the old man and asked, "Is the demon race about to grow up?" As soon as these words were spoken, the old man''s expression changed drastically, and his expression became solemn.


    "You''re right. The Heaven-defying Race has spies and revealed our ce of residence to the demons. At this time, we are no match for the Heaven-defying Race. That''s why we came up with this method to get your humans to help us." After saying that, the old man''s expression was a little sad.


    "I saw the demons where I came from and fought them. In the end, I left behind a Heavenly God Realm corpse and fled in a panic."


    "What? You said they were already here? Why haven''t I heard anything?" The old man''s expression was a little flustered.


    "You want humans to help you protect the Heaven-defying Race? Could it be that you can''t defend it?" Kong Yun looked at the old man and said.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun didn''t ask any further, but looked ahead. "It''s not that I can''t hold on. There are some problems. I can''t say anything more about the specific problems."

 Volume 1 1096 Kong Yun Disappeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1096 Kong Yun Disappeared</h4>


    "Let''s help you defend against the demons. It''s impossible for us to rely on these few Heavenly God Realm humans. Tell us, tell us your ultimate goal." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "What we really need is you, not humans. I need your attainments in formations to help us set up the grand guardian formation. As for why we have to go through so much trouble, it''s just to hide it from others."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Sure, I need a spot to enter."


    "No problem." The old man smiled and said.


    "Three." As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding air became quiet for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    "You are very greedy, but I like it. I agree to your request. This matter must be kept confidential. Even Heaven defying people cannot say it. Do you understand?" Kong Yun nodded.


    When the old man left, Kong Yun said to the artifact spirit, "How true do you think what he said is?"


    ''"Half-truthful, half-fake. I feel that the grand formation here has indeed not beenpleted. However, it is not as difficult as I imagined. It may not be necessary for you. I think he has taken a fancy to something on you. The most likely thing is a Grade Nine medicinal pill." Kong Yun was stunned by these words.


    "He can directly ask me for it. Why should I set up an array?"


    "When setting up high-level formations, you need a type of power, the power of the Origin Stones." Kong Yun was stunned. This was the first time he had heard this.


    "The Origin Stone''s power is notcking on your body, but it is extremely difficult for them to obtain it. The simplest way is to obtain a medicinal pill. Once the medicinal pill reaches the ninth grade, there will be a trace of Origin Stone''s power in the gas. This trace of power will allow the formation to be sessfully set up, and the ninth grade medicinal pill will also be an eighth grade medicinal pill." Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air as soon as he said this.


    "Looks like this old saying framed me."


    "That''s right. If you don''t have Origin Stones, you can only use Ninth Grade pills. However, what they didn''t expect is that you have more than one Origin Stone in your body, so you don''tck such strength at all." With that, the artifact spiritughed.


    As Kong Yun had expected, the Defying fear people soon retreated and left the Secret Arts Hall to the Heaven defying . Fortunately, the humans did not suffer any injuries. The casualties were mostly from the Heaven defying races.


    "Let''s go back. This mission has beenpleted very beautifully." After saying that, everyone returned to their residences and began to heal their injuries.


    Kong Yun walked out of the room and slowly walked around, his soul force constantly sweeping through the surroundings.


    "Looks like what he said is correct. The formation is iplete. It seems to be onest step away." As soon as Kong Yun''s words came out, the artifact spiritughed, "Not bad, it has improved quite a bit. Even this can be seen."


    "This formation is only superficial. If we really want to fight, it''s not as good as He He Yang City ''s formation." The artifact spirit smiled involuntarily.


    "This matter is not that simple."


    "What? Isn''t it simple after such twists and turns?"


    "Haha, brat, you still have a lot to learn." Afterwards, the artifact spirit disappeared.


    Kong Yun did not have any thoughts of wandering around and turned around to return to his room.


    After arriving, he entered a state of cultivation.


    He woke up again. A few dayster, just as he opened his eyes, he saw the old man sitting quietly in front of him.


    "You''ve been cultivating for quite some time." The old man smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t know that Senior had arrived. I was rude." The old man waved his hand and said, "Follow me."


    "Let me talk to my subordinates."


    "No need, it''s safer this way."


    "Then they will sh with the Heaven-defying Race."


    "It''s fine. I''ll settle this matter. Just follow me." Kong Yun saw that the old man had already made up his mind, so he did not refute.


    After that, the old man waved his hand and Kong Yun and the old man disappeared from the room. When they reappeared, they arrived at a high mountain. They looked down the mountain and saw the entire basin.


    "What a good ce." Kong Yun sighed.


    "If you want, you can stay here every day." Kong Yun hurriedly waved his hand, "Let me stay here every day, I must go crazy." Hearing this, the old manughed loudly.


    Then, the old man waved his hand and a formation appeared in front of Kong Yun. "This is the formation we set up. We still need toplete the final step. It is to let these formations truly form arge formation. Only in this way can we disy the power of the formation. However, after a few tries, we have failed." The old man''s expression was a little sad.


    "Looks like they don''t know how to set up high-level formations. These formations were also set up by him imitating books." The Tool Spirit''s words sounded in his heart.


    "Of course, but with my own strength, it''s very difficult."


    "Don''t worry about that. I can help you." Kong Yun nodded.


    "When will it start?"


    "If possible, start as soon as possible. I''m afraid that the demons willunch a surprise attack on us." Kong Yun nodded. The old man''s worries were reasonable.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s begin." Kong Yun told the old man a lot of materials and told him to prepare them. Then, he took the array diagram and began to study it.


    Half a dayter, Kong Yun opened his eyes. The old man was already waiting at the side. "How''s the research going?"


    "Almost there. I didn''t expect the Heaven-defying Race to have such a peerless formation."


    "I''m ashamed. If we had this formation when the demons invaded, the demons wouldn''t have been able to drive us out, not even if there were spies." Kong Yun firmly believed that as long as ten Heavenly God Realm formations were sessfully set up, they wouldn''t be able to break through.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s begin." Kong Yun waved his hand and put all the materials into the interspatial ring. Then, he flew into the air above the formation.


    "When I give the order, you start." The old man nodded with a serious expression.


    At this moment, another old man appeared and walked to Kong Yun''s side, quietly waiting for him.


    "The Heaven-defying Race is really not simple." Kong Yun sighed.


    Kong Yun waved his hand non-stop, and the dots of light disappeared into the formation.


    "Attack." Kong Yun shouted loudly. The old man began to move. He waved his hands and gathered the eight small formations around Kong Yun. When they had gathered to a certain extent, Kong Yun waved his hand and used various materials to connect the formations together.


    Then, he sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to set up a general formation.


    Seeing this, the old man flew to the side of another old man. "Big brother, do you think he can seed?"


    "This child is not simple. There is no good way now. We can only rely on him. I searched around after hearing his news. There are indeed many demon shadows around us, and there are quite a few of them."


    Hearing this, Second Brother''s expression changed slightly. "Could that person havee?"


    "He will definitelye." After saying that, the boss waved his sleeve and left.


    Only the second brother looked at Kong Yun and thought about something.


    "I hope not. The Heaven-defying race still needs time. As long as we have another year, we will not be afraid of the demons." The old man gritted his teeth and said.


    Heaven-defying City


    The two elders of the human race arrived at the main hall aggressively. "Heaven defying, why did you capture our leader?"


    "You mean Kong Yun?"


    "You''re still pretending. Let me tell you, we humans aren''t that easy to bully." The two elders'' faces were filled with anger.


    "Kong Yun is missing?"


    "I''ve disappeared from the room sincest night. I haven''t found anything yet." The elder''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "I don''t know about this. Wait for me to find someone to investigate." With a wave of his hand, the two subordinates left the hall.


    The eyelids of the two elders twitched. "Stop pretending. You disappeared from your territory. How could you not know?"


    "I really don''t know about this. Please allow me to investigate for a while." When the two elders saw this, they did not say anything. They sat in the hall angrily, their expressions extremely unkind.


    Seeing this, Defying Heaven shook his head helplessly, and some questions appeared on his face.


    Not long after, the two subordinates returned. "Report to the Patriarch, we didn''t find any information rted to Kong Yun. It was as if he had disappeared from the mortal world. No one saw Kong Yun''s figure around us."


    Hearing this, the Heaven defying expression on his face changed drastically. "How is that possible? Could it be that he really has evaporated?"


    The two elders snorted, "Stop pretending. It must be your Heaven-defying n that has captured them. Hand them over quickly. Otherwise, we won''t be finished with you." The two elders were not afraid because the other party was a heaven-defying race.


    "Elders, calm down. I really don''t know about this. Please believe me." The Heaven defying Realm was extremely helpless, but he didn''t expect anyone in the Heaven defying Realm to silently take Kong Yun away.


    "How do you want me to calm down? This is our leader."


    "Well, you guys go back first. We will do our best to investigate. As soon as there''s news, I''ll tell you immediately." Heaven defying said with a smile.


    The two elders looked at each other and knew that nothing would happen here. They changed their tone and asked, "Do you think it was caused by fear?"


    "Impossible. I know his strength. He can''t take Kong Yun away without me noticing. Haven''t Kong Yun gone out recently?"


    "No, he has been cultivating in his room recently. It has been a long time since he left." Heaven defying nodded, feeling very puzzled in his heart.


    The two elders helplessly left in anger.


    Seeing the back of the two elders, his expression was extremely embarrassed. "Quickly investigate and see what''s going on." The subordinate''s body trembled as he left the hall.


    "Who exactly took him away?" Heaven defying thought and closed his eyes.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was still working hard for the array formation. The array formation had already been merged together. All that was left was the arrangement of the connection array formation. After a day of hard work, Kong Yun had set up half of the array formation and his speed was slowly decreasing.


    "What''s going on? Why is your speed falling?" Second Brother asked anxiously.


    "Maybe it''s a little difficult. Let''s wait a bit longer."


    Kong Yun had set up this formation to this extent, which was why he had slowed down his speed. At this time, he had to be careful.

 Volume 1 1097 The Demons Attacked

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1097 The Demons Attacked</h4>


    Kong Yun waved his hand, and a golden energy drilled out of Kong Yun''s body and submerged into the formation. After this force entered, the formation trembled, as if it hade to life.


    "Kong Yun is about to seed." Seeing this, Second Brother''s expression was a little excited.


    "This is a crucial time. We must be more careful." Second Brother nodded his head. Then, he turned his gaze to the Heaven-defying n and saw the human crowd gathering in the hall, making a loud noise.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Formations are important." Second Brother nodded and continued to be vignt.


    The two elders stared at Kong Yun for a long time without any news. They couldn''t help but gather all the humans outside the hall and ask the Heaven defying VIP.


    "Heaven defying, if you don''t hand Kong Yun over today, we''ll smash this hall." The ck Cloud Cave''s elder''s temper was extremely irritable.


    "Wait a moment, I believe the result will be soon. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Impulse, our leader disappeared here first. Are you talking about impulse with me?" The elders of Cloudsoaring Pavilion were extremely disdainful.


    "I don''t have a trace of Kong Yun either. If you ask me, I won''t be able to give it to you." Heaven defying was extremely helpless. Being forced to do so by humans in public, his face was somewhat dull and his prestige was also somewhat lost.


    "If you don''t hand over Kong Yun, we won''t leave. Let your nsmen see what your heaven-defying n does." The two elders began to brush off the rogues. At this time, the two elders had no other choice.


    "Someone, hurry up and investigate. Can Kong Yun disappear out of thin air?" The subordinate bowed his head and said yes, then left this ce.


    There were many Heaven-defying Race people gathered at the entrance of the hall. Seeing this, their faces were a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, the grand formation shone once again. Kong Yun opened his eyes and slowly floated up. He shouted, "Close." After he finished speaking, the hole in the middle of the formation began to slowly decrease. Soon, it turned into a crack.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s body shook, and the grand formation cracked a little.


    "Kong Yun, are you alright?" Second Brother''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "Inject the power of Laws into my body. My power of Laws is somewhat insufficient." Kong Yun said weakly. With the old man''s hearing, he could naturally hear Kong Yun''s words. The second brother instantly arrived behind Kong Yun. He waved his hands and the surrounding energy of Laws began to slowly gather. In an instant, it turned into liquid. This meant that the energy of Laws was already very dense.


    Kong Yun began to absorb it crazily. The strength on his body gradually increased, and his aura became stronger.


    After that, Kong Yun stared at the formation and said, "I don''t believe I can''t even take care of you." After saying that, Kong Yun used both of his hands once again to slowly close the array. Under the support of the endless stream of Laws, Kong Yun became rxed. Not long after, he formed a small crack in the opening.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun''s Metal Laws were flourishing. The Origin Stone''s power was activated, and the array slowly gathered. The crack disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Kong Yunughed when he saw this. His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    The second brother instantly picked Kong Yun up, inspected him, and let out a big breath. "Fortunately, he just fainted from exhaustion." Soon after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    "We know. Thank you?" The boss walked over and looked at Kong Yun.


    "This is all I should do." Kong Yunughed.


    "You have rested well. Quickly go take a look at the Heaven-defying n. Your subordinates have caused trouble." After saying that, the boss turned around and left.


    "What happened? What happened?" Kong Yun looked at his second brother.


    "You suddenly disappeared. Your subordinates thought that you were captured by the Heaven-defying Race, so they caused trouble outside the main hall." When Kong Yun heard this, he smiled and said, "You really have ideas about these people."


    After saying that, Kong Yun shed and disappeared.


    Outside the main hall, two elders sat together. "This is not the way. We must take action."


    "What should we do? We can''t beat them again." Cloudsoaring Pavilion said with a bitter smile.


    "We can cooperate with Anti-Terrorism. In that case, we have the right to speak."


    "This is inappropriate. We were intercepted by the demons on the way. I suspect that it was a defiant act." As soon as these words were spoken, Elder Cloudsoaring Pavilion ''s expression froze and he closed his mouth.


    "You guys are right. I suspect the same thing." Kong Yun''s voice sounded behind the two elders.


    The two elders were delighted and turned to see Kong Yun flying towards them with a smile.


    "Where have you been? Why are you only back now?"


    "I went out for a stroll. What are you doing here?"


    "We thought something had happened to you, so we came here to ask for Heaven defying release." Kong Yunughed.


    "Let''s go back. The Heaven-defying n is about to change." After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards the main hall.


    The elder followed Kong Yun''s footsteps with doubts. Just as he was halfway there, Kong Yun turned around and said, "You guys go back first. I''ll go talk to the Heaven defying ."


    "Oh." Afterwards, the two elders brought the human experts back to the room.


    Kong Yun came to the main hall and said, "Kong Yun, are you still alive?" Kong Yunughed, "Are you looking forward to my death?" After saying that, the two of them burst intoughter at the same time.


    "Where have you been? You almost tortured me to death during this period of time." Kong Yun''s face reddened slightly. "Sorry, I went out to do something." Heaven defying oh, he didn''t ask in detail.


    "Tell me the next time you go out. Don''t be like today, you almost scared me to death." Kong Yun smiled, "Definitely." After saying that, Kong Yun left the room.


    The next day, news came from the Heaven defying Race that Heaven defying Fear and Heaven defying Race were reconciled. The Heaven defying Race''s n Chief was the Heaven defying Race''s n Chief, and he would lead the Heaven defying Race


    As soon as the news came out, the two elders came to Kong Yun''s room. "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Since you''re asking, I''ll tell you. The main reason the Heaven-defying Race sent us here is to defend against the demons, not to cause internal strife."


    "What? What''s going on?"


    "In fact, we humans have been schemed by the Heaven-defying Race. The Heaven-defying Race has seen that our humans have developed too quickly recently. They want to use the demons to weaken our human race and create internal strife so that they can find a reason not to support us. This puts us at the forefront of the fight against the demons."


    Upon hearing this, the two elders'' expressions changed greatly. "Since that''s the case, let''s go. They might not be ying any dirty tricks on us again."


    "We can''t leave. We still have the most important thing to do. The demons will attack the Heaven-defying race soon. We have to stay and help."


    "Why are you helping them? They''ve set us up. We still have to help them. How could there be such a good thing?" The two elders were extremely angry.


    "If the Heaven-defying race loses, can we defeat the demons with our human strength?" As soon as these words were spoken, the two elders shut their mouths, but their eyes were still filled with resentment.


    "We have to stay here, but it''s still the same sentence. The main mission is to protect our lives. Tell this to every human expert." The two elders nodded.


    "This day is not far away. Tell everyone to get ready." The two elders nodded solemnly.


    Afterwards, everyone fell into a nervous state of cultivation, wanting to adjust their state to the best of their abilities during this period of time.


    Just as night fell, a heaven-shaking sound woke everyone up from their dreams. Afterwards, the Heaven-defying n fell into a panic.


    Kong Yun immediately disappeared into the main hall.


    "Kong Yun, you''re here. The demons are here." Kong Yun nodded and arrived at the edge of the grand formation with Heaven Defying. He looked at the pitch-ck demons with shock in his eyes.


    "Looks like the demons are ying for real this time." The Heaven defying expression on his face was heavy. This was a challenge for the Heaven defying race, and it was also a challenge for himself.


    At this moment, the human experts also came to Kong Yun''s side. They stared at the demons in front of them with shock on their faces.


    "Kong Yun, Grand Elder wants you to control the formation." Heaven defying whispered.


    Kong Yun nodded and looked at the two elders. "I''m going out to do something very important. When the timees, you guys will listen to the orders of the Patriarch." The two elders nodded.


    Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction when he saw this. With a sh, he disappeared and arrived at the top of the mountain.


    "Grand Elder." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "Kong Yun, I''ll leave the formation to you. We still have to fight with those old fellows." The old manughed loudly.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen them for so many years. I wonder how strong they are." After saying that, the two of themughed at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "Don''t worry about what you do." After saying that, he flew out of the grand formation and looked at the darkness with a serious expression.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun flew up andnded in the formation.


    The old manughed loudly and said, "Since my old friend hase, then show yourself."


    "Old devil, you''re not dead yet."


    "You''re not dead, how could I die?" The old manughed and said with a very natural expression.


    "Second fool, you''re not dead either." "I''m a little stupid, but my lifespan is quite long."


    "Then let me apany you." Another powerful demon appeared in front of everyone. This was Mo Sha. The one who spoke earlier was the number one expert from the demon race, Mo Yan.


    "Anti-Qing, we didn''t decide the oue in the past. Today, we settled this matter."


    "I''ll apany you to the end." The Grand Elder of the Heaven-defying nughed.

 Volume 1 1098 Rebellious Usurpation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1098 Rebellious Usurpation</h4>


    "The two of them y, the two of us y." Mo Sha smiled and looked at the two idiots.


    "I''ll apany you to the end." The two fools had no fear on their faces, and their expressions were extremely calm.


    In an instant, the four of them fought together. The battle scene was extremely intense, and their moves were fatal. There was no room left, and there were no ws in their defenses.


    "This is the most powerful Heavenly God Realm I''ve ever seen."


    "The strength of these two fools and Mo Sha is at the middle Heavenly God Realm, while the strength of Qing Renegade and Mo Yan is at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, but they are said to be at the peak of the Divine Dao." Kong Yun nodded his head. "In the divine way, one''s talent is extraordinary to be able to raise one''s strength to this level."


    "Not only that, I suspect that the Demon Race and the Heaven-defying Race''snds can connect to the God Realm and continuously provide the source of Laws." Kong Yun nodded, then turned his gaze to the Heaven-defying n.


    The ten Heavenly God Realm experts of the demon race stood in front of them, their eyes filled with sadness as they looked at the Heaven defying defying them.


    "Hurry up and surrender. With your strength alone, you won''t be able to defeat our noble demons." After saying that, the demons allughed.


    "Is that so? Then you guys can give it a try and see what you can do to defeat us." Heaven defying didn''t have any fear. He didn''t know that the Grand Elder was already in battle and didn''t have any chance to help them.


    "You''re not going to scare me with those two old fellows, are you? They don''t have time to care about you right now. They can''t even take care of themselves." Hearing this, the Heaven defying expression on his face froze. Since the demons dared to attack, they must have made sufficient preparations. Afterwards, their expressions turned ugly.


    "Even so, we will not yield. Brothers, the moment of life and death has arrived. For our heaven-defying race, charge!" With this order, the Heavenly God Realm and the Half-step Heavenly God rushed towards the demons.


    Kong Yun didn''t make a move. He knew that using the power of the grand formation to block the demons wasn''t a problem. However, if he wanted to seriously injure the demons, he had to lure them into the grand formation. Only then would he be able to deal a devastating blow to the demons.


    Therefore, Kong Yun was still waiting. When the Heaven-defying Race was unable to hold on, he would make his move again. At that time, it would be the best time to severely injure the Demon Race.


    The two sides instantly rushed together. The sounds of fighting and the power of Laws continuously flew towards the surroundings, shredding the surrounding trees into pieces and disappearing into space.


    The Heaven-defying Race only had nine Heavenly God Realm cultivators, while the Demon Race only had ten Heavenly God Realm cultivators. As time went on, the Heaven-defying Race slowly began to reduce their numbers. Many half-step Heavenly Gods were unable to withstand the Heavenly God Realm massacre.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun shouted, "The humans and the Heaven-defying race retreat quickly." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately exerted their strength and drew a distance from their opponent, retreating into the grand formation.


    The demonsughed loudly when they saw the other party''s defeat. "Boys, charge! Kill these damned people!" When the demons heard this, theyughed loudly and rushed forward in an instant.


    After most of the demons entered the array, Kong Yun''s hand gesture changed and the array suddenly appeared. When the demons sensed the existence of the grand formation, their expressions changed slightly. When they wanted to leave, Heaven defying and the others arrived behind the demons, blocking their path of retreat.


    "Since you''vee in, don''t leave." Heaven defying smiled and rushed forward with the Heaven defying Race and the human race.


    The two sides fought once again. Kong Yun waved his hand and the energy of Laws slowly gathered in the sky. At the same time, they formed attacks that floated in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the demons became uneasy. They felt that these energies were extremely powerful,parable to the attacks of the Heavenly God Realm. Even if they ate at the Heavenly God Realm, it would be ufortable, let alone a half-step Heavenly God Realm.


    But they had no way out.


    "Everyone, listen up. Break out of the encirclement immediately." When the demons heard this, they began to attack with all their might, and the battle between the two sides instantly rose to a whole new level.


    "It''s finally done. Demons, I''ll give you a big gift." Kong Yun waved his hand, and the attack from the sky instantly descended, rushing straight towards the demons.


    "Everyone, quickly hide." The demons began to dodge crazily. They didn''t hesitate to resist the opponent''s attack at the critical moment, and they didn''t want the power of the grand formation to fall on them.


    This attack alone caused many of the demons to be injured. Some of the arrogant demons even resisted the attack of the grand formation. As a result, they were directly killed and disappeared into space.


    This scene caused everyone to feel even more fear towards the grand formation, and ayer of panic appeared in their eyes.


    Kong Yun knew that his spell formation had worked and condensed again.


    Suddenly, the grand formation was attacked. Kong Yun shook his head and looked up at himself. It turned out to be a demonic me.


    "Mo Yan, your opponent is me, not him." After saying that, Ni Qing stood in front of the grand formation and stared fiercely at the demonic mes.


    "You guys are so despicable, you actually set us up."


    "Compared to being despicable, I can''tpare to you. Why didn''t you say despicable thest time you set me up?" Thinking of this, a trace of tyrannical aura appeared on Ni Qing''s body, and then he was suppressed by Ni Qing.


    "Thene." Devil me rushed forward once again, and the two of them fought together.


    Although he was struck by the demonic mes, he did not cause any damage to the array. Kong Yun continued to condense the power of the Laws.


    Not long after, the formation waspleted once again. Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly, "I''ll let you bear the consequences for the demonic mes." In an instant, the attack descended once again. This time, the demons were no longer as lucky as before. One of the demons'' Heavenly God Realm cultivators was beaten up by the Heaven-defying Race. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. His expression was extremely miserable.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Heaven-defying race instantly exerted their strength and rushed to the side of the demon race. With a loud roar, they punched the head of the Heavenly God Realm. The demon race''s life force instantly disappeared, and then their bodies disappeared into space.


    Along with the death of this Heavenly God Realm, the Heavenly God Realm of the Heaven-defying Race also died.


    Kong Yun felt extremely distressed when he saw this. After all, it was not so simple to cultivate a Heavenly God Realm cultivator.


    However, the war was cruel. Kong Yun instantly adjusted his mentality and continued to attack. With Kong Yun''s help, the Heaven-defying Race had gained an advantage, annihting five Heavenly God Realm cultivators of the Demon Race. At the same time, three Heaven-defying Race cultivators had also died. It could be said that they suffered heavy casualties, but inparison, it was a huge victory.


    Feeling the death of his own people, Devil me was extremely furious. He roared loudly and his body instantly grewrger. Behind him, a figure of a Devil God appeared.


    "Anti-Qing, take my attack." Seeing this scene, Ni Qing''s expression was solemn and his hand gestures constantly changed. A gigantic palm print appeared behind Ni Qing, "Heaven-defying Palm." This was a peerless cultivation technique of the Heaven-defying n. Only direct descendants of the Heaven-defying n were qualified to cultivate it.


    A gigantic palm print flew towards the demonic mes.


    Devil me didn''t rx at all. With a wave of his hand, the phantom of the Devil God waved his sword, and a huge brown sword light flew towards Anti-Qing. In an instant, the two attacks collided, and a heaven-shaking sound resounded throughout the world. Afterwards, Ni Qing and Mo Yan covered their chests and flew out. At the same time, their mouths were filled with blood, making them look extremely miserable.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect that your strength hasn''t fallen."


    "You''re not bad either." Ni Qing said with difficulty.


    The two of them had fought to the bitter end, and Mo Sha hadn''t taken advantage of them either. He had been beaten into a sorry state by the two of them several times in session, causing injuries of all sizes to his face and body.


    The two idiots were the same. Kong Yun frowned when he saw this scene. "How tragic!"


    "We lost this time, but you don''t have such good luck next time." After Mo Yan finished speaking, he waved his hand and the surrounding demons began to retreat, including the Heavenly God Realm.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was about to resist when he was stopped by Nie Qing, "You can let them go. If that old fellow goes berserk, we will feel very ufortable." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand, tearing open a hole in the array and allowing the demons to slowly retreat.


    Seeing that the demons hadpletely left, Kong Yun looked at Nie Qing and said, "Why is this happening? Isn''t this the best chance to kill the demons?"


    "You didn''t know that Mo Yan had a main divine artifact on him. If he attacked with all his might, the grand formation wouldn''t be able to block it." Ni Qing said with a bitter smile.


    "Your Heaven-defying race doesn''t have a main divine artifact?" ''"This is also why we can''t stop the demons. If our Heaven-defying race had a main divine artifact, they wouldn''t have suppressed us for so many years." Nie Qing shook his head. Ni Qing''s expression was somewhat helpless.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything when he saw this. Then, he saw the two elders and the human experts. He discovered that the losses weren''t big and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. It seemed that they had remembered what I said in their hearts.


    Right at this moment, an explosion sounded. A Heaven-defying Heavenly God Realm cultivator suddenly died under the hands of three Heavenly God Realm cultivators.


    Seeing this scene, Ni Qing and the two fools were dumbfounded. This was something they had never expected.


    Afterwards, Defying fear walked out from behind them. "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    "Why would I fear you?"


    "What do I want to do? Of course I want to be the Heaven-defying n''s n Chief." He looked at the crowd with a fearful smile.


    Along with the death of thest Heavenly God Realm, the Heavenly God Realm that supported Heaven defying cultivators all died.


    Then Kong Yun and the two Grand Elder s came to the Heaven defying side, "Do you want to rebel?"


    "You''re right. That''s it. What can you do to me? With the two of you in your current state, you are no match for us." Nightingale said with a fearful smile.


    "Don''t forget, we have four Heavenly God Realms."


    "Of course, but the two old fellows beside you no longer have any battles." Upon hearing this, the two of them looked extremely embarrassed.


    "What if we add a grand formation?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "A grand formation?" "If I didn''t master the formation, do you think I would have acted?" Right at this moment, Defying fear waved his hand, and the grand formation suddenly changed. The power of Laws slowly gathered on top of it.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was stunned, "How could you ¡­"

 Volume 1 1099 Returning Spatial Crack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1099 Returning Spatial Crack</h4>


    "I''ve already done something before you set up the formation. When you seed, this formation will belong to me." With that, heughed proudly.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned, "Why didn''t I feel it?" Kong Yun muttered.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun turned to look at Ni Qing and the two idiots.


    The expressions of the two old men were also extremely helpless, not knowing what to do next.


    "Go, kill them." After saying this, he shed and submerged himself into the formation.


    When the three Heavenly God Realm cultivators went up, the two elders and Anti-Qing stood in front of them. Kong Yun looked up and gritted his teeth as he entered the formation.


    When he entered, Kong Yun discovered that the surrounding formations were very unfamiliar. He could not find the formations he had set up.


    "The formation you set up has been hidden in fear. You won''t be able to find him."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "We can only destroy the formation. Let''s leave this ce first." Kong Yun nodded and closed his eyes. A diagram of this formation appeared in his mind. Very quickly, awork of formations appeared in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and slowly moved. Hepared the surrounding lines to the lines in his mind and found a way to crack them.


    Suddenly, the power of Laws in the sky was about to gather. "We can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, they won''t have a chance to escape against the Heaven defying ." Kong Yun looked around, his speed bing very fast, but the formation was constantly changing, making Kong Yun unable to figure out what was going on.


    Not long after, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. "So it''s like this." Subsequently, Kong Yun''s figure continued to flicker in the grand formation. Every time he stopped, there was a break in the formation.


    At the center of the formation, he looked down at the crowd andughed wretchedly, "Die!" Then, he waved his hand, but instead of flying down with the power of Laws, it was slowly disappearing.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I start it?" At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure appeared outside the formation. Looking at the formation, he smiled andnded on the ground.


    "Grand Elders, let''s leave this ce first. The Qingshan Mountain is here, so we are not afraid that there will be no firewood left."


    The two elders are extremely helpless towards me. With their current state, they can''t even deal with a Heavenly God Realm cultivator.


    "Let''s leave this ce first." When the Heaven defying defying heaven heard this, he helplessly nodded his head and was extremely reluctant to part with the Heaven defying race. Kong Yun saw that the two of them had already made their decision. With a wave of his hand, all the experts of the human race were taken into the Blood Gold Temple.


    "You guys go in as well. I''ll take you out of here." Seeing Kong Yun''s solemn expression, the three of them helplessly nodded and walked into the Blood Gold Temple.


    Kong Yun looked at the three elders in front of him andughed.


    "Let''s say goodbye today. We''ll have a chance to meet again in the future." Just as he finished speaking, Reverse Fearnded on the ground.


    "You were the one who set up the formation just now, right?" Kong Yun didn''t say anything and just smiled.


    "Hand them over. You still have a way out. Otherwise, you will die without a doubt." Kong Yun wasn''t nervous at all. He calmly looked at the fear in front of him and said, "We''ll see each other in the future." With that, the Heart of Space activated and Kong Yun disappeared.


    When the Heavenly God Realm was about to chase after him, Kong Yun had long since disappeared. The three Heavenly God Realms were simply unable to catch up. He shook his head helplessly. "If we don''t kill them today, it will definitely be a disaster in the future."


    Kong Yun brought everyone to the outside of the teleportation array and opened the array to enter the cave.


    After entering, he immediately activated the teleportation array and returned to the Heaven-defying Race.


    After leaving the formation, Kong Yun released all of the human experts and the three of them, "You guys go back first. Have a good rest. It won''t be easy to get along next."


    The two elders nodded and brought everyone back to their own forces.


    Kong Yun looked at the three of them and said, "This is Nitian City. What do you n to do next?"


    "Restore your strength first. We''ll talk about the restter." Ni Qing said helplessly.


    "Since that''s the case, you guys can go to the auction. Everywhere is yours. You guys should be safe." Ni Qing nodded.


    "Thank you, Kong Yun. If it weren''t for you, we would all have stayed in the Heaven-defying n." After saying that, the old man''s face was slightly humiliated.


    "It''s fine. This was originally a promise." "Don''t worry, as long as the Heaven-defying Race returns to my hands, I will fulfill my promise." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Kong Yun turned around and left.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun stopped and said, "I wonder what''s wrong with Anling City. I hope Lie Feng and Emperor Demon God can settle things there." After that, Kong Yun stood up and rushed straight towards Anling City.


    Kong Yun''s speed was very fast, and he soon saw the outline of Anling City .


    Above Anling City , Kong Yun, the Emperor Demon God, and Lie Feng stood side by side. Kong Yun''s face was slightly tired. The matters of the Heaven-defying n were tooplicated, and Kong Yun was exhausted.


    "Look at you. Do you want to take a look at the people Old Tie sent to dig the Amethyst Mine?" Emperor Demon God punched Kong Yun''s chest and asked with a smile. Kong Yun had always been full of energy. Seeing that he was rarely tired, Emperor Demon God quickly thought of a way to divert Kong Yun''s attention.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and shook his head. He had already heard that Elder Tie did not personallye, so there was no need for him to visit. After all, Kong Yun himself was not interested in mining.


    "What do you n to do?" The one who spoke this time was Lie Feng. He knew that Kong Yun wanted to establish his own headquarters in Anling City . However, after the invasion of the demons a while ago, the three cities were now very damaged. In addition, there weren''t many martial artists living here, so it was undoubtedly extremely difficult.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun chuckled and a stick appeared in his hand. It was the Long Yuan Staff that had not been used for a long time.


    Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng were stunned for a long time, then they seemed to havee to a sudden realization. It seemed that Kong Yun had already made preparations.


    Long Yuan Stick was a divine artifact used by Long Tian, the son of the previous Heaven''s Choice, when he was at the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. It could be said that it was just right for Kong Yun at this moment, and he could also unleash his true strength. Without hesitation, he injected a strand of power of Laws into the Dragon Origin Staff. Kong Yun waved his arm, and as the Dragon Origin Staff swept through the space, a purple-ck spatial crack appeared in front of the three of them.


    The three of them exchanged a nce and stepped into the spatial rift.


    At this time, outside the Heavenly Core Hall, a demon expert was shouting outside the small world. He was talking about him. At that time, Kong Yun and the The Underworld Emperor had just destroyed the Demon Emperor Pce on the seventh level of the Divine Dao. The Demon Emperor had sent people to hunt him down in anger. Kong Yun had no choice but to hide in the small world. This demon expert was also following him.


    At that time, Kong Yun was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. He intended to use the rules of this small world to kill him, but it was separated by the chaotic space. Without finding any traces of him, he would not be able to do so.


    However, this Devil Race expert had always been searching for Kong Yun in the small world. After finding out that Kong Yun had an extraordinary rtionship with the Heavenly Pill Hall, he rushed over.


    "Hand over Kong Yun, or I''ll destroy your pill refining corner!" The demon expert roared angrily. He had been unconscious for more than a year after being teleported here. When he woke up, he discovered that he was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. Fortunately, he had also found an inheritance of his demon ancestors here. His currentbat strength was no longerparable to that of the past.


    Mad Medicine was currently in the Heavenly Pill Hall. When he heard someone calling Kong Yun''s name, he naturally wanted toe out and take a look.


    Kuang Yao was shocked when he saw this person. Although he had never heard of the demons appearing in the small world, as an old monster, he naturally knew what the demons looked like. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger in his heart.


    All the people from the Heavenly Pill Hall walked out of the Heavenly Pill Hall to satisfy their curiosity. Seeing that Kong Yun was not in the crowd, the demon expert immediately became furious. His extremely long arms spread out, and the demon qi in his body surged out.


    Mad Medicine was shocked, and the Heavenly Pill Hall behind him began to tremble, knowing that he could no longer remain calm. With a sudden step on the ground, the figure of the Berserk Medicine moved horizontally towards the demon expert. During this time, he sped his hands together and continuously changed his seals.


    In an instant, the two figures had already intertwined. The demon expert did not expect the Berserk Medicine to be so powerful. He was shocked. Fortunately, he had obtained the inheritance before, so he was happy and fearless.


    The power of Laws and demonic energy continued to vibrate and condense in space. The disciples of the Heavenly Core Hall stood there watching this unprecedented battle. To them, being able to see this level of battle was also beneficial to their cultivation.


    However, Berserk Medicine was an alchemist after all. After a long and anxious battle, he seemed to be exhausted and was gradually at a disadvantage!


    "Old man, I know that Kong Yun has a lot to do with you. My goal is just Kong Yun. You''d better not interfere!" The demon race expert forced the mad medicine back and said coldly. Obviously, the stubbornness of the mad medicine had made him furious.


    "Haha, are you in such a hurry to die?" Before Mad Medicine could reply, a coldugh could be heard. Then, behind Mad Medicine, a spatial rift opened and three tall figures walked out.


    "Kong Yun!" Mad Medicine and the demon expert cried out in rm at the same time. Both of their faces revealed joy. However, the reason why Mad Medicine''s face revealed joy was because it saw Kong Yun. The demon expert had finally found Kong Yun, so that he could kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nced at the demon expert. The fierce aura was as if a wind de had sliced through space. The demon expert seemed to have been frozen there for a long time. As Kong Yun hade into contact with a higher and higher ss, the aura belonging to his superior had also gradually formed. Furthermore, the killing intent that Kong Yun released towards the demon race was undoubtedly terrifying in terms of his hatred for the demon race.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of disdain. Then, he walked to the side of Berserk Medicine and cupped his fists respectfully, "Senior Berserk Medicine."

 Volume 1 1100 A Shocking Battle

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1100 A Shocking Battle</h4>


    Kuang Yao''s face twitched slightly. Although he knew that Kong Yun''s strength in this world was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal realm, he had a feeling that Kong Yun couldn''t touch it to the end.


    Kuang Yaoughed maniacally and patted Kong Yun''s shoulder heavily. The young man who had been protected by him had now be an eagle soaring in the nine heavens. How could he not be gratified?


    "Senior Berserk Medicine, I''ll go clear up the filth first." Kong Yun bowed slightly and said apologetically, acting like a gentleman. In the next breath, Kong Yun''s gaze instantly turned cold. An afterimage shed across the space. Kong Yun''s figure appeared in front of the demon race expert. The corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile. With a loud dragon roar, a dragon mark appeared on Kong Yun''s right arm. In an instant, golden light overflowed in all directions.


    A heavy punch directly struck the Demon race expert''s abdomen. His speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. It could even be said that he was frightened by Kong Yun''s might, so he couldn''t react at all.


    With a single punch, the figure of the demon expert flew out at an extremely fast speed. He fell heavily to the ground, causing dust to rise in all directions. Kong Yun''s gaze was calm. Thinking back to the scene where he had been chased by him and almost died by him, how could he not repay his hatred for Kong Yun?


    Among the disciples of the Heavenly Pill Hall, there were many people who knew Kong Yun. At this moment, they were deeply shocked. An expert from the demon race who could not even defeat the Berserk Medicine was actually not Kong Yun''s first-hand general?


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, a huge pit was left in the depths of the Demon race expert''snd. It was several meters deep.


    "Look, he''s not dead!" A disciple of the Heavenly Pill Hall shouted. He saw that the body of the demon expert in the deep pit was constantly wriggling, as if something was happening.


    "Kong ¡­ Kong Yun ¡­ this ¡­ this is what you ¡­ forced me to do!" The four limbs of the demon race expert changed in an inconceivable manner as they looked at Kong Yun and threatened him.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s gaze became somewhat solemn. He hade into contact with arge number of demons, and he had never known that the demons had the ability to transform.


    "Hahaha, I still have to thank you for bringing me to this small world. Otherwise, I won''t be able to obtain that ancient inheritance!" At this moment, the demon race expert was close to madness, and his body was still undergoing changes.


    Lie Feng dodged in front of Kong Yun, wanting to directly kill him, but Kong Yun stopped him.


    "Let''s see what kind of trick he''s ying." Kong Yun said indifferently. As long as he was still at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm in this world, Kong Yun was confident that he could kill anyone!


    "Regret your arrogance!" The demon expert shouted loudly, and a purple light shed into the sky. Even Kong Yun''s soul force was unable to see the situation in his surroundings at this moment.


    After cing the Void Burning Heaven me around to protect himself, Kong Yun snorted coldly and silently chanted the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique. His Carefree Movement Technique was already quietly circting.


    The purple light dimmed down. The Demon race expert''s injuries had recovered as before. The Demon Thorn that was originally wrapped around his body had also disappeared. Instead, it was a muscr body that was connected to the human race. However, it was still the purple color that belonged exclusively to the Demon race.


    His eyebrows curled into a dense arch, and two sharp fangs appeared at the corners of his mouth. His gaze turned purple and contained terrifying power.


    "Divine ¡­ Divine Realm!" Kong Yun was shocked. This Devil Race expert was actually able to temporarily use the power of the Divine Realm to cover up the world in this small world!


    Cold sweat oozed out of his palms. Kong Yun knew that he was still careless. If he had just heard Lie Feng kill him before he evolved, there wouldn''t be so many things happening. However, Kong Yun wasn''t worried. He calmed down immediately. It was only amon urrence for Kong Yun to fight over the ranks, but it would take more effort.


    "Hahaha, Kong Yun, I didn''t expect that I would kill you here today on behalf of the Demon Emperor, and then bring this secret technique back to the demon race. At that time, your human race will be waiting for death!"


    "Is the Divine Realm very powerful?" Kong Yun snorted coldly. He looked at the demon race expert as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the demon race expert was stunned for a moment, thenughed wildly, believing that Kong Yun was stalling for time to escape.


    Kong Yun did not say anything else. His figure immediately moved, and countless afterimages flickered in the space.


    "How is that possible? How can it be so fast!" The demon race expert was shocked! After advancing to the Divine Realm, both hisbat strength and capture ability had increased several times. However, he discovered that Kong Yun was still nowhere to be seen.


    "Here!" A voice came from behind him. The demon race expert turned around and saw that he was greeted by four enormous fire dragons!


    "Boom!" Four fire dragons pierced through the Demon race expert''s chest one by one, leaving behind a huge hole. The eyes of the Demon race expert were filled with unwillingness, but they still heavily fell to the ground.


    Silence. The surroundings were deathly silent. Even Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng did not expect Kong Yun to be able to end the battle so easily.


    However, Kong Yun was the only one who knew how much energy it would take to summon the four fire dragons in the Undying Immortal Realm. Kong Yun''s face was slightly pale as he heavily gasped for breath.


    "Take your things to hell." Kong Yun looked at the corpse of the fallen Demon Race expert and said coldly. The reason Kong Yun wanted to kill him was because he was afraid that he would really bring that secret technique back to the Demon Race. At that time, the birth of countless Empyrean Gods and Divine Kings would undoubtedly be a cmity to the human race.


    Kong Yun then chatted with Kuang Yao and exined his purpose of returning to the small world.


    "Are you saying that you want to bring a group of people out to help you establish your power?" Berserk Medicine asked.


    Kong Yun nodded heavily. Due to the limitations of this small world, everyone here was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. However, once they reached the outside world, this group of people would disy their umted resources over tens of thousands of years. It was only logical for them to break through to the Heavenly God Realm in an instant. If they wanted to form their own power, Kong Yun had to have the assistance of such an expert.


    Crazy Medicine pondered for a while. After all, this matter was not trivial. After all, the hearts of people were unpredictable. If the person who went out with Kong Yun broke through to the Heavenly God Realm and betrayed Kong Yun, then things wouldn''t be good. Therefore, since he wanted to pick a fight, Crazy Medicine had to find someone he trusted.


    "Follow me." Kuang Yao said. Then, he brought Kong Yun and the others to the Heavenly Pill Hall.


    "Yin''er, Xuan''er,e out." After entering the Heavenly Pill Hall, Kuang Yao shouted. Hearing that, Kong Yun revealed a trace of doubt. He had stayed in the Heavenly Pill Hall for a period of time and had never heard of these two characters.


    In the next moment, two middle-aged men walked out of the inner door. The two of them looked simr in appearance, and their shoulders were very wide and sturdy. Kong Yun stared at the two of them as if he had seen them somewhere before.


    Kong Yun was stunned when he looked at Mad Medicine again. These two were simply the younger version of Mad Medicine!


    Kuang Yao nodded and introduced to Kong Yun, "These two are my sons, Kuang Yin and Kuang Xuan. Let them go out with you first."


    Kong Yun still had a puzzled expression on his face. Seeing this, Berserk Medicine chuckled.


    "Back then, the two of them went out to train, so you have never seen them before. The two of them have been at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm for many years. They won''t disappoint you, but it''s a pity that they won''te with me to concoct pills. Sigh."


    At the end of his sentence, Kuang Yao sighed softly and rolled his eyes at Kuang Yin and Kuang Xuan.


    The two of them scratched their heads embarrassedly and smiled awkwardly.


    "Father, are you saying that we are leaving the small world?" Both of them asked in unison with excitement on their faces. The two of them were very obsessed with the path of martial arts, so they wanted to experience the power of a higher realm.


    Kuang Yao looked at Kong Yun and signaled for Kong Yun to speak. Kong Yun chuckled and said, "I have a way to take you out of the small world, but you have to help me for a while. I feel that the time hase before I can leave. Whether or not I want you to decide for yourselves, I will not force you."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, the two of them didn''t even think about it. They directly nodded in agreement. Both of them had heard about Kong Yun from the Berserk Medicine. Assisting Kong Yun wasn''t a bad thing for the two of them, so they could use this to understand the outside world. Why not?


    The matter was settled, but Kong Yun did not intend to leave. He came to the small world. Xiao Han wanted to go to Xiang''er''s house to take a look no matter what.


    In the middle city of the small world, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Liu n was abnormally solidified. Especially Xiang''er''s father. At this moment, his eyebrows were knitted together, and no one dared to say anything.


    "Patriarch, that Xiao Yu Auction is too much of a bully. We can''t just swallow it like this anymore!" Finally, someone couldn''t help but stand up and roar.


    Two days ago, everyone from the Liu n was holding a banquet to celebrate the sess of an auction. Suddenly, they thought that they were uninvited guests. The person who came was a middle-aged man with slightly raised eyebrows, a sharp face, and broad and powerful shoulders. The Liu n''s n Master treated him with courtesy, but was pushed away by that person.


    The man snorted coldly and left behind a sentence, "I want to hold an auction here. I hope to see the Liu n auction close by myself within seven days, otherwise, don''t me me for being heartless."


    After saying that, the man also released his aura, revealing his strength at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    After that day, the entire sky above the Liu n seemed to be filled with haze, and there was no longer the usualughter. There were also people who wanted Xiang''er''s father to ask for help. After all, with Kong Yun''s rtionship with mad medicine, mad medicine would definitely not be allowed to go unnoticed. However, the Liu n''s n Head was arrogant and unwilling to strive for help, so he temporarily put it aside.


    After some inquiry, the Liu n knew that this person was a power called Xiao Yu Buy Auction. He was a perennial hermit. For some reason, there were more than a dozen experts at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm in this auction!


    Today was already thest day of the seven-day limit. The Liu n''s n Master had convened a n meeting, which was why this scene had urred.


    Back then, when the Liu n''s n Master heard the words of one of the n''s disciples, a trace of determination appeared in his eyes as he nodded heavily.


    "Gather all the disciples of the Liu n and we''ll fight them!"

 Volume 1 1101 The Crisis of the Liu Family

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1101 The Crisis of the Liu Family</h4>


    Outside the Liu n, Xiao Yao Yu, the president of the Xiao Yu Auction House, had already brought people here. At this moment, Xiao Yao Yu sped her fists and looked at the Liu n''s n Master with a mocking expression.


    "What? Looks like Patriarch Liu hasn''t figured it out yet?" Xiaoyao Yu asked with a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    "Hmph, my Liu n has lived here for a long time. How can youpare with it in just a few words? Even if my Liu n were to be annihted today, it will not be your beauty."


    "Pa!" Xiaoyao Yu pped her hands, actually pping her hands for Xiang''er''s father, but anyone could tell that behind her smile was endless killing intent.


    The disciples of the Liu n Auction House couldn''t stand Xiaoyao Yu''s provocation. Although eight Peak Undying Immortals stood behind him, the Liu n disciples were deeply attached to the Liu n. At this moment, their faces turned red and they wanted to fight.


    "Swoosh!" Xiaoyao Yu took the initiative to move. The eight peak undying experts behind him also rushed into the Liu n''s crowd with their followers.


    Apart from Xiang''er''s father, the Liu n was only at thete Undying Immortal Realm, so they were not thebined generals of these people. These people were like wolves entering a tiger''s mouth, the power of Laws interweaving, and the disciples of the Liu n also fell to the ground one by one.


    Xiang''er''s father was also surrounded by three peak undying experts, and his situation was extremely worrying. Among them was Xiaoyao Yu.


    "I heard that you have a beautiful daughter. Give her to me. Maybe I''ll even consider letting you go!" Xiaoyao Yu said with a perverted expression, and her eyebrows couldn''t help but raise.


    "Bah! You deserve it too!"


    The Liu n''s n Master shouted loudly, but when he listened carefully, there seemed to be two voices.


    Xiaoyao Yu looked at the surrounding space and revealed a trace of doubt. She did not know where the other voice came from.


    Xiang''er''s father was also in a trance for a moment, and then a wisp of excitement surged on his face. He remembered that the owner of the voice was Kong Yun!


    In the next breath, three afterimages shed by Xiang''er''s father''s side. When they saw the person clearly, they were the three handsome youths, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and Lie Feng!


    Although he did not know the cause and effect, Xiaoyao Yu had just coveted Xiang''er''s words, but Kong Yun could clearly hear them. At this moment, Kong Yun''s pair of tiger eyes were staring at Xiaoyao Yu, and a cold killing intent surged through them.


    "Who are you!" Xiaoyao Yu was shocked. Although the youth in front of him was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, it gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Kong Yun did not answer. His palm formed a fist. A loud dragon roar sounded. Golden light flickered and Kong Yun punched out. A golden dragon phantom appeared. Xiaoyao Yu did not even have time to react when she was sent flying by the fist.


    Seeing this, Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng did not hesitate. They knew that Xiang''er was Kong Yun''s reverse scale, and Xiang''er''s family naturally could not ignore it. They rushed into the crowd and fought against those experts at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm.


    At the same realm, theirbat strength was almost invincible. The phoenix mes and the demon god phantom constantly tore and twisted in the crowd. In just an instant, the experts that Xiaoyao Yu had brought were rolling on the ground.


    "You ¡­ who are you!" Xiaoyao Yu said in horror. He didn''t even know if the three people in front of him were humans or ghosts. Thisbat strength was too heaven-defying.


    "Die!" Kong Yun did not answer. A word appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a zing temperature spread out from his body. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Eye formed a fire shield that wrapped Xiaoyao Yu''s figure.


    With the heaven-defying temperature of Nine Dragons Burning Heaven''s Eyes, Xiaoyao Yu disappeared from this world without even a single scream.


    The scene in front of Xiang''er''s father was deeply shocked. He stared straight ahead without blinking for a long time.


    "Senior" Kong Yun came to Xiang''er''s father''s side and said carefully, making Kong Yun call her father-inw. For a moment, he was still a little embarrassed, so he simply called her Senior.


    "Ah." Only then did Xiang''er''s father regain his senses and carefully sized up the tall figure in front of him. He vaguely remembered Kong Yun, who had entered the Shushan Sect on the day of their forced marriage. At that time, he had only seen Kong Yun as an ant. At this moment, he was already looking up to Kong Yun.


    "Xiang''er, didn''t youe back together?" The Liu n''s n Master said excitedly.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "Xiang''er didn''t follow me in this emergency, but don''t worry, she''s safe now."


    The Liu n''s n Master nodded, as long as Xiang''er was safe.


    In the next few days, Kong Yun and the others stayed in the Liu n and told the Liu n''s n Master about the events that happened after they left the small worldst time. It was easy to say, but the Liu n''s n Master knew that Kong Yun''s currentbat strength was constantly being explored from the brink of death.


    After visiting the Liu n, Kong Yun returned to the Heavenly Pill Hall and called for the Berserk Seal and Berserk Promation. It was convenient for Berserk Medicine to bid farewell and leave the small world again.


    Long Yuan swung his stick and the five figures disappeared.


    Kong Yun and the others had just left the spatial rift when dark clouds began to gather in the sky, lightning shing and thunder rumbling.


    Kong Yun looked up and turned around to look at the two of them. "You two can cross the tribtion separately. Remember, suppress your strength at the Heavenly God Realm. You can''t be any higher, or else you will be hanged by the Grand Dao." Kuang Yin nodded and walked in two different directions.


    In an instant, thunder and lightning descended from the sky. The two of them were expressionless. With their strength, they were able to cope with the lightning tribtion of the Divine Realm without any pressure.


    As the lightning tribtion descended, the two of them stood there expressionlessly as if they hadn''t experienced anything.


    Not long after, their Divine Realm lightning tribtion was over. The two of them opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the sky, their hands unconsciously holding onto each other.


    The lightning tribtion of the Heavenly God Realm had finally arrived, and the auras of the two of them continued to rise.


    Two lightning tribtions descended,nding on the heads of the two of them. Their bodies trembled, and a trace of blood oozed out from the corner of their mouths.


    When Kong Yun and the others saw this, their eyes unconsciously widened.


    "Is anything going to happen to them?"


    "Don''t worry, they are the sons of Berserk Drugs. Berserk Drugs won''t let anything happen to them." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon Godughed, "You''re right. With the strength of the Berserk Medicine, you will definitely not let anything happen to them." After saying that, Emperor Demon Godughed.


    As soon as they finished speaking, their lightning tribtion gradually disappeared, and their figures appeared in front of everyone.


    However, the strength of the two of them did not stop. They continued to slowly rise until they reached the middle Heavenly God Realm.


    Kong Yun had originally thought that the strength of the two of them could reach the Master God realm, but he hadn''t expected that they would end their advancement at the middle Heavenly God realm, causing Kong Yun to be slightly disappointed.


    However, he wasn''t sad. He smiled and looked at the two of them, "Your movements have rmed many people. Let''s go back to Anling City first." After saying that, the five of them flew at full speed, arriving in Anling City in a very short period of time. As soon as they arrived in the city, they saw a few high-ranking gods looking into the sky, not knowing what had happened.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly descended from the sky. "Don''t look, the dark clouds have already disappeared."


    "Let''s go to the branch hall to rest first." Kong Yun nodded and the Emperor Demon God brought a few people to the branch hall of Huayang Pce.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw the three words'' Hua Yang Pce ''written on it. The child''s body was vigorous and powerful, and it was domineering and mighty.


    "Not bad, it''s done quite well." Kong Yun was very sure of Emperor Demon God''s ability to handle matters. After all, he was a former patriarch.


    After entering, Emperor Demon God arranged for Kuang Yin and Xin Qiong to stay in the room where Kong Yun was staying. "Listen to you, I have secretly taken control of An Ling City, Xin Ling City, and Xin Qiong City, so no one else knows about it." Kong Yunughed, "Very good, these three cities are our bases."


    "Then what should we do next?"


    "Quickly mine the Amethyst Ore and slowly develop our manpower. Very soon, we will have our own power." After saying that, Kong Yun couldn''t help butugh. This could be said to be a great honor.


    Afterwards, An Ling City entered a period of calm, storing up energy for future challenges.


    At night, Emperor Demon God hurriedly arrived at Kong Yun''s room, his expression a little flustered.


    "What''s wrong? Are you so nervous?" Kong Yun closed his eyes and said.


    "Hurry up and take a look. Our amethyst mine has been stolen."


    "What?" Kong Yun red and disappeared into the room. When Emperor Demon God saw this, he also flew out of the room.


    When they appeared again, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God were quietly watching from outside the warehouse. "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "Tonight, when we entered the warehouse, our subordinates discovered that more than a thousand pieces of amethyst ore had disappeared. Our daily output here is only more than a thousand pieces. That thief stole our daily output."


    "This is not a matter of numbers. If this matter were to be revealed, we would be very passive. The four great powers will definitely not tolerate our family''s exclusive possession." Emperor Demon God nodded. This was also what he was most worried about.


    "Then what should we do?" The Emperor Demon God was at a loss.


    "When did you discover this?"


    "Just now."


    "How many people can get close to the warehouse?"


    "The four high-ranking gods guarding outside are also responsible for counting one high-ranking god."


    "Is there no one else?"


    "Nothing. Other than me and the person in charge of Hua Yang Pce, there is no one else."


    "The four guards didn''t notice anything?"


    "No, this is the strangest thing." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled. Then, he went to the warehouse door and said, "Tell the four High Gods toe out. I want to ask them something." The Emperor Demon God nodded and waved his hand. The four of them jumped out from four directions.


    "Greetings, Your Excellency." The four of them bowed at the same time.


    "No one else came here when you were guarding again?"


    "No, we didn''t find anyone here."


    Kong Yun''s expression suddenly changed. The aura on his body instantly released, overwhelming them. "Why don''t you hand over the Amethyst Ore and wait for me to take it?"

 Volume 1 1102 A Magical Village

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1102 A Magical Vige</h4>


    Hearing this, the four of them trembled, "We didn''t take the amethyst ore."


    ''"Bullsh*t! Do you think I don''t know? With just your tricks, I won''t know. Hand over the Amethyst Mine and I''ll pretend that this didn''t happen. Otherwise, I''ll die." Under Kong Yun''s tremendous pressure, the expressions of the four of them were extremely embarrassed, their bodies trembling non-stop.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s all die." Kong Yun waved his hand and four fire dragons appeared above Kong Yun.


    "My lord, we really don''t have that amethyst mine, my lord." An upper god said with a bitter smile.


    "Since you guys are persistent, then all of you should die." Kong Yun waved his hand and four fire dragons followed suit. Three of them were extremely afraid. An innocent expression appeared on their faces. Only one person''s body trembled very badly. There was fear on his face, but there was no innocent expression on his face.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and put away the four fire dragons. He walked over to the man and said, "Take out the Amethyst Mine. I know it''s in your hands." That person''s body trembled as he looked at Kong Yun in panic, "I didn''t, I really didn''t, my lord."


    "Since that''s the case, I can only kill you and take it from you." After saying that, Kong Yun was about to make a move.


    At this moment, the man raised his head and said, "I know who took it, but I definitely didn''t take it." That person said in panic.


    "Who is it?"


    "The person in charge of Huayang Pce, Liu Zhuo." "Are you sure?" The Emperor Demon God''s eyes shone with coldness as soon as he said this.


    "I''m sure he''s the one who came to me to cooperate with me and give me a portion of the amethyst mine aspensation." After saying that, the High God lowered his head in shame.


    "How many did your sect partner steal?" These words caused the eyes of the High Priest to dodge.


    "Hurry up and say it, otherwise ¡­" The Emperor Demon God slowly walked forward.


    "I say, about 5,000 yuan?" "How is that possible? Isn''t it a thousand yuan less?"


    "I''m not lying. It''s indeed 5,000 yuan. Many of them were taken away by Liu Zhuo before they were put into the warehouse." Hearing this, Kong Yun clenched his fists and the aura on his body trembled. The High God flew out in an instant and fell onto the wall behind him, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "We need to thoroughly investigate this matter. As long as there are people involved, we need to deal with them strictly." The Emperor Demon God nodded. The Emperor Demon God was even angrier than Kong Yun. After all, he was in charge of this ce. It was extremely embarrassing for him to see such a thing happen.


    After Kong Yun left, the Emperor Demon God looked at the superior god on the wall and said, "Seeing that you did well, I''ll spare your life, but I have to pay the price." Then, Emperor Demon God waved his hand, and a stream of Laws energy entered the upper god''s body. The upper god trembled for a moment, and then fainted.


    The Emperor Demon God waved his hand and the High God''s spatial ring appeared in the Emperor Demon God''s hand. "Throw this trash out of Huayang Pce." In just this moment, the cultivation of this High God was crippled.


    "Yes." The eyes of the three High Gods were filled with fear. They hurriedly lifted that person up and left the warehouse.


    Kong Yun returned to his room and his aura slowly returned to calm. Then, he saw the Emperor Demon God walk in and said, "Sorry, I didn''t manage it properly."


    "No need to apologize to me. No one wants to see this happen. Your eyes should be brighter in the future. Also, this matter must not be spread to the ears of the four great powers. Although we have the strength to fight against the four great powers now, we still need to be careful." Emperor Demon God nodded and walked out of the room.


    After that, Kong Yun stood up and walked out of the city. With two Heavenly God Realms in An Ling City, it would be very safe. After this period of time, Kong Yun knew that he still had many shorings and nned to cultivate for some time.


    Kong Yun did not say goodbye. He only said goodbye to Kuang Yin and the others before leaving.


    After Kong Yun left, there was only one target, and that was the so-called ninth level Jedi, Death City.


    Death City was at the junction of the divine way and the demon race. There were experts from both races who went in to train, but not many people came out, so they were called Death City.


    Kong Yun''s speed wasn''t very fast. As he walked, he began to cultivate. At the same time, his mental state began to slowly increase.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at a small mountain vige. "This vige is so beautiful, it was not invaded by the demons." Kong Yun smiled and walked in.


    The surrounding people looked at Kong Yun, pointing and pointing. Their expressions were somewhat surprised, and their eyes still carried a trace of fear.


    "I''m just lost. Come in and ask where this is." Kong Yun''s smile was very kind.


    "Young man, how did you get here? This old forest is deep in the mountains."


    "I went into the mountains to y, and then I lost my way and came here." Kong Yun''s expression was very calm.


    "This is Fengliu Vige. We are the only vige in the surrounding tens of kilometers." Kong Yun''s expression turned ugly when he heard this. "Then what should I do? How should I get out?"


    Kong Yun''s expression aroused everyone''s sympathy. "You stay here first. Perhaps the Vige Chief knows the way out. Almost no one here has left." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Why is this ce called Fengliu Vige?" Kong Yun asked the people around him.


    "There is a huge willow tree in the north of our vige, so we are called Fengliu Vige." A man called Tieniu said with a smile.


    "You can stay at my house first."


    "Thank you." Kong Yun followed Tie Niu to Tie Niu''s house. He saw a woman drying clothes in the yard, but her appearance was pretty. There was a child chirping around her knees.


    Seeing Tie Niu return, the two children shouted, "Dad." He ran towards Tie Niu.


    Elder Tie happily hugged the two children with a happy smile on his face.


    "Husband, you''re back." He then discovered Kong Yun behind him and smiled, "Who is this?"


    "Let me introduce you. By the way, what''s your name?" Tie Niu touched his head with an awkward expression.


    "My name is Kong Yun."


    "Brother Kong Yun, he''s lost in the mountains. When hees to our vige, I''ll let him stay with us for a while."


    "Pleasee in." The woman opened the door and let Kong Yun in.


    Kong Yun looked at the simplicity of these people and sighed in his heart. It was hard to see such a scene outside, right?


    In the evening, an old man came to Tie Niu''s house and saw Kong Yun, "Are you the young man from outside?"


    "Vige Chief, it''s me." Kong Yun smiled and stood up.


    "It has been many years since anyone came to our vige. It''s hard to hear news from outside." The vige chief said with a smile. Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization and began to talk about the outside world. However, he concealed the invasion of the demons and only talked about the good things outside.


    "There have been so many changes outside. It''s too different from the world I know." The old man smiled helplessly.


    "Actually, I don''t know the way out. I haven''t been out before, but it''s recorded in the book that I can go all the way north." Kong Yun suddenly understood and hurriedly thanked him.


    Not long after, the old man left. Kong Yun also went to his room andy down.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun thought of the willow tree the vigers were talking about.


    Kong Yun''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he arrived in front of the willow tree.


    "This willow tree is so tall." Just as he finished speaking, Kong Yun frowned. "I didn''t expect to meet another senior here."


    The willow tree shook, and a voice slowly came out, "Can you feel my existence?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. "I didn''t feel your existence. I was just curious about your life force. Then, I remembered that you weren''t a simple willow tree, but a very powerful person."


    "Little fellow, your observation ability is indeed astonishing. But I am indeed a willow tree. It''s only good that I cultivated to be a demon and became a cultivator. Because of an ident, I returned to my original appearance." A helpless voice rang out in Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Could it be that you are also because of the war ten thousand years ago?" Kong Yun frowned.


    "Kid, looks like you know a lot." Kong Yun did not say anything.


    "You''re right, I did be like this because of the war ten thousand years ago." Even though Kong Yun spoke of the willow tree''s pain, the willow tree''s tone still didn''t have the slightest ripple.


    "Looks like it''s because of your protection that these vigers weren''t harmed by the demonic beasts. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to survive here until now." When the willow tree heard this, it did not say anything.


    "With your current state, you can only wait here to die." Kong Yun didn''t show the slightest bit of mercy and directly poked at the willow tree''s pain.


    "Then you''re right, but I don''t have any other choice. After all, the realm of the people here is too low. They simply can''t meet the requirements to save me." Willow Tree''s expression was extremely helpless.


    "I can save you, but you can only follow me." Kong Yunughed.


    "You?"


    "That''s right, it''s me." After that, Kong Yun extended his hand and a powerful life force appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. This force caused the willow tree''s spirit to tremble.


    "How could you?"


    "I don''t need you to care about that. How about it? Do you want to consider my suggestion?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "No, after so many years, I have be ustomed to the life here. I have fallen in love with the simple and kind feelings here, and I have also fallen in love with this piece ofnd." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He turned around to look at the vige in front of him andughed.


    "You''re right. If I''m fine now, I want to stay here and experience the folk customs here."


    "Trust me, you will like this ce." Kong Yun nodded.


    Kong Yun nned to leave. Just as he took a step forward, Kong Yun turned around and looked at the willow tree. "Although I don''t know what will happen to you in the future, since you''ve met him, I''ll help you." Kong Yun waved his hand, and a painting appeared in front of Kong Yun. Then, a white stone appeared outside, and the surrounding life force suddenly became dense.


    "The Heart of Life." The willow tree questioned its own feelings. "No, it''s the child body of the power of life."


    "That''s right. Although it''s a child''s body, it''s more than enough to cure your injuries." Kong Yun waved his hand and sent the Heart of Life Son into the willow tree''s body.

 Volume 1 1103 A Powerful Sword Intent

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1103 A Powerful Sword Intent</h4>


    "Such an important thing, you actually gave it to me just like that." Sensing the astonishment of the willow tree, Kong Yun smiled and said, "You sacrificed half your life ten thousand years ago to protect our current world. We should help you." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled without any heartache on his face.


    "It can be seen that you don''t want to be so simple on the surface, but I can feel a familiar auraing from your body." Kong Yun smiled. He didn''t say anything. Of course, he knew what this aura was. It was the aura of the Son of Heaven''s Choice.


    "There is an expert on the ninth floor, do you know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s the Nether Cloud Mountain near He Yang City." Kong Yun''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "I''ve seen him before. His strength is very strong." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "Go find him and give him this thing. He will know what to do." With that, a branch floated out of the willow tree andnded in Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun put it away, bowed to the willow tree, and turned around to leave.


    The next morning, Kong Yun stood in the courtyard, feeling the aura of nature.


    "Brother Kong, you''re up so early." Kong Yunughed, "I''m used to it. You guys are pretty early."


    "Yeah, I have to get up early to work." After saying that, he smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Brother, I n to leave this ce. Thank you for taking care of me yesterday." Kong Yun bowed.


    "Brother, you left so early. Why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    "I''m not staying anymore. My family should be worried." After saying that, Kong Yun took out a bottle and handed it to Tie Niu. "This is a pill that will help the child grow up. You can give it to the child in three days. They won''t get sick in the future."


    Hearing this, Tie Niu was stunned for a moment, then he took the bottle and said, "Thank you, brother." Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled and turned to leave.


    Kong Yun rushed towards Nether Cloud Mountain, just in time to follow him to Ghost City.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at what the willow tree said,nded at the foot of the mountain, and walked up.


    Not long after, Kong Yun saw a small thatched cottage. In front of the thatched cottage sat a white-haired old man. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes as he looked into the distance.


    "Senior, please forgive this junior''s sudden visit." The old man slowly turned around and looked at Kong Yun, "Why are you here?"


    "You know me?"


    "I''ve seen you before. Aren''t you the little guy from He Yang City?" Kong Yunughed, "Senior, you can still remember me."


    "Who sent you here? Ordinary people don''t know about this ce." The old man still looked into the distance, giving Kong Yun an indescribable feeling.


    "The willow tree asked me toe." Kong Yun took out a branch and handed it to the old man.


    "He actually gave this to you. Looks like you''re really not simple." The old man''s expression eased up, then he stood up and slowly walked towards the back mountain.


    "Follow me." The old man walked very slowly. Kong Yun was not in a hurry and quietly followed behind him.


    Not far away, Kong Yun and the old man walked for an hour.


    Kong Yun had been following behind the old man, not surpassing him at all.


    Kong Yun and the other two arrived in front of a cave. "The thing he gave you is inside. You can go in and get it yourself." After saying that, the old man turned around and left.


    Kong Yun looked at the pitch ck cave. After that, Kong Yun walked in. At this moment, the old man turned around and looked at Kong Yun. "What an interesting little fellow." Then, in a sh, he disappeared from where he was.


    When Kong Yun walked in, several lights lit up on the wall, illuminating the cave.


    Following that, a scene appeared in front of Kong Yun. A young man dressed in white was holding a treasured sword. He looked ahead with no expression in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the young man raised his hand and sliced off the mountain peak in front of him.


    Kong Yun waspletely shocked by this sword strike, unable to regain his senses for a long time.


    Fifteen minutester, Kong Yan opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "What kind of move is this? How could it be so powerful?" At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun and looked at the scene in front of him. "This is only a part of his power, not all of it."


    "What? If it was all of them, how powerful would it be?" Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "The momentum of this sword strike alone can kill you." Kong Yun was stunned. Originally, Kong Yun thought that his strength was small, but after seeing this scene, he directly rejected his own.


    "Actually, don''t be like this. This is a move from the God King Realm. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. His goal is to let you experience the sword intent within it and merge it into your own sword intent." Kong Yun nodded, then sat down cross-legged and began to recover.


    Two hourster, Kong Yunpletely adjusted his state of mind. He opened his eyes again and looked at the sword in front of him.


    Kong Yun knew that the power of this sword strike was not inferior to the Underworld Emperor''s sword strike. The Underworld Emperor''s sword strike was truly at the Heavenly God Realm, and it was slightly different from this person''s sword technique.


    Kong Yun did not look at the moves, but simply felt the sword intent.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun slowly stood up and looked ahead expressionlessly.


    Kong Yun moved, and with a backhand, the Heaven-shattering Sword appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and waved his sword to fly out,nding on the stone wall around the cave. To Kong Yun''s surprise, the cave only trembled for a moment, and the stone wall was not damaged.


    At the same time, a huge stone doornded at the entrance of the cave, blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Only by practicing this sword intent can you shatter the stone door and walk out. Otherwise, you can only stay here for the rest of your life." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then his gaze collided with the image.


    Kong Yun waved his sword once and the sword lightnded on the same spot, but the result was the same as thest time.


    Kong Yun did not give up and tried again and again.


    Ten dayster, Kong Yunughed, "So it''s like this. I misunderstood. Come, let me see how hard it is." Kong Yun waved his hand again. A white sword light flew away from the sword. This time, it did not make a loud noise like before. Instead, it was extremely quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    When the sword light came into contact with the stone wall, the stone wall instantly exploded and rocks flew everywhere.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the dust suddenly disappeared, revealing arge pit.


    "This sword markcks a sharpness and a bit of momentum to move forward."


    "Speaking of which, I remember that in the recent battles, I rarely made a move. I put myself on the level of a leader, not on the level of a general." As soon as he said this, the artifact spirit nodded.


    "The biggest difference between a general and a leader is that a general and a soldier fight together, and a leader is just amander." Kong Yun nodded when he heard this.


    "That''s right. It seems like some of the recent trivial matters have wiped out my passion for fighting. I still need to grow." Kong Yunughed.


    "Actually, you haven''t lost anything. Your state of mind has improved very quickly recently. This is also your greatest gain recently." Kong Yunughed.


    "How should I get back my previous feelings?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    The Tool Spirit watched from the side without saying a word.


    A battle scene appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. A person was fighting in the air, and his subordinates were fighting below. There was a resilience in his eyes, and a conviction that he would win.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind this person. A sword pierced through this person''s shoulder. This person grabbed the sword de with his back hand, and with strength, the sword was broken by him.


    The figure behind him suddenly disappeared. In this situation, he did not have the slightest bit of faith to give up. He shouted and rushed towards his opponent.


    When the people below saw this scene, their eyes were filled with tears as they rushed forward. At this time, Kong Yun noticed that thebat strength of these people had risen by a level, gradually gaining the upper hand.


    Although he was at a disadvantage, he had no intention of giving up. Kong Yun was deeply moved by this scene. He then opened his eyes and looked ahead, using his hand to form a sword.


    The sword light flew out of his hand, and with a loud noise, a huge hole appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked at his hand and smiled. "I''ve finallyprehended something."


    "This is really a big gift." Kong Yun smiled and walked out of the cave entrance.


    After that, Kong Yun came to the front of the hut and saw that the old man''s expression was the same without any change.


    "You got it?" Kong Yun nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, I hope you''ve trulyprehended it." After saying that, the old man stopped talking.


    "Senior, the demons have already called. I hope you can help the humans on the ninth floor." The old man did not reply and continued to look into the distance.


    "The demons are well prepared this time. We went to search for the seeds, but there were no results." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the old man again, but the old man still didn''t react at all.


    "Could it be that you are watching humans die under the hands of the demons?" These words caused the old man to turn his head, and a sharp gaze flew over. Kong Yun did not dodge, but also sent out a sharp gaze.


    "Not bad, you practiced well inside." Then, he looked into the distance again.


    "What are you doing here? What''s the point?"


    "I''ll stay here with my wife. Otherwise, she''ll be lonely." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. Then, he looked behind the old man and discovered that there was a huge grave behind him. In front of him was a stone stele that read the tomb of his beloved wife, Qin Wanger.


    "I''m sorry, Senior. I apologize for my mistake just now." Kong Yun bowed deeply.


    "But I still hope that Senior can help humanity once."

 Volume 1 1104 Mo Lingzi Appeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1104 Mo Lingzi Appeared</h4>


    "I will make a move at the critical moment." With that, he turned his head to the grave, his eyes filled with love. "Wrist, I hope you don''t me me."


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded. Why did the old man make such a sad decision?


    Seeing the old man like this, Kong Yun did not have the desire to continue asking. He turned around and bowed to the old man before leaving.


    At this moment, the old man''s voice sounded again, "Be careful when you go out. I''m not the only expert on the ninth floor." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Then, a figure that was against Qing appeared in his mind. In addition to the demon me, Kong Yun smiled and turned around to leave.


    Kong Yun didn''t stop and flew straight to Death City.


    Soon after, the surrounding environment began to change. Various nts filled with demonic energy appeared in the surroundings. "Looks like this is the boundary between the ninth floor and the demons." As Kong Yun continued to walk forward, he discovered that there were more people around him. There were both humans and devils, but the two sides were very harmonious. No battles urred.


    "There''s actually a city here." After saying that, Kong Yun directly walked in.


    After entering, Kong Yun was stunned. In this city, the demons, humans, and Heaven-defying Race experts were extremely harmonious. They were both trading freely.


    Kong Yun found a restaurant, walked in, and found a corner to sit down.


    "Have you heard? Recently, many experts have appeared here. I heard that the demons have alle."


    "Demon race''s Demon Child? This is a rare character."


    "That''s right. I heard that this Devil Child is very powerful. He has already broken through to half-step Heavenly God Realm, but he can fight to the same level as a Heavenly God Realm cultivator." As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "There''s nothing going on with us now." The manughed helplessly.


    "That''s right. The movement in Death City has attracted the attention of many forces. It''s very difficult for us wandering cultivators to obtain good things." The expressions of these people were extremely helpless.


    "They eat meat. Let''s drink soup. Anyway, there hasn''t been any movement in Death Citytely?"


    "It hasn''t happened in the past few days. A few days ago, ck gas soared into the sky. The power of Laws is very dense. There must be a precious treasure."


    Kong Yun''s expression trembled when he heard this. It seemed that he had note to the wrong ce. He had juste across such a good thing. Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s lips curled up.


    At this moment, amotion reached Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun did not raise his head and continued to drink.


    A demon youth walked in with a woman in his arms. He had an evil smile on his face and looked at the crowd with disdain in his eyes.


    "Where is he? He hasn''te out to wee our young master yet." Hearing this, a waiter walked out and weed the demon youth upstairs with a smile.


    At this moment, a ck-clothed man walked in. Kong Yun''s body trembled for a moment, but he did not move.


    The ck-clothed man walked towards Kong Yun, his body emitting a deep aura.


    The ck-clothed man sat opposite Kong Yun and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that either." This ck-clothed man was Kong Yun''s sworn enemy, Demon Spirit Child.


    "Why are you alone?" Kong Yun raised his head and saw.


    Mo Lingzi took off his cloak and revealed the ck mask inside. "I need to train. That''s why you came out alone, right?" Kong Yun did not believe this. Even if Mo Lingzi was willing, the Demon Emperor would not be at ease. He would definitely send an expert to follow Mo Lingzi.


    "You want to kill me?" Kong Yun raised his head and looked at Mo Lingzi.


    "What do you say?" Mo Lingzi''s eyes twitched, and the power of Laws suddenly exploded. The fist tied to Mo Lingzi''s fist rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had already expected this. The Heart of Space instantly activated and left his position.


    "Kong Yun, I won''t let you leave so easily today," Mo Lingzi said angrily. As he spoke, Mo Lingzi took out his Xumi Devil Wand and threw it at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun could feel the power of the stick and his expression was grave. Demon Spirit Child''s current strength was slightly higher than Kong Yun''s. If he were to face Kong Yun head-on, he might not necessarily be a match for Demon Spirit Child.


    However, Kong Yun did not retreat. He took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and weed it.


    The two of them collided in an instant. As soon as they came into contact, Kong Yun felt a tremendous force transmit into his body, causing his internal organs to tremble.


    "I didn''t expect you to be weaker. You''re not as strong as you used to be." Mo Lingzi smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, and his expression was a little ugly. After all, Mo Lingzi was no ordinary half-step Empyrean God.


    "Your current strength isparable to an ordinary Heavenly God Realm cultivator, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but your current strength is not enough." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s meet again next time." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingzi made a gesture and a powerful aura rushed towards him. Kong Yun felt this and was stunned for a moment. It was this moment that Mo Lingzi blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    "As I said, it will be very difficult for you to leave today." Mo Lingzi smiled and looked at Kong Yun, not showing any anxious expression.


    "Do you think I''m not prepared?" Hearing this, Mo Lingzi was stunned for a moment. Kong Yun waved his hand and You De appeared in front of Mo Lingzi.


    "You also have a Heavenly God Realm cultivator by your side?"


    "You can bring people out. Don''t tell me I won''t? You De will attack with all his might and leave this ce before the demons arrive." You De nodded, his blood energy surging as he flew towards Mo Lingzi.


    Mo Lingzi''s expression changed drastically. He turned around and ran away, not intending to fight You De.


    Just as You De wanted to chase after him, Kong Yun shouted, "Hurry up and leave." You De heard this and left with Kong Yun.


    When the demon race experts arrived, You De and Kong Yun had already fled without a trace.


    "Damn it, this guy escaped again." Mo Lingzi''s face was filled with indignation.


    "Young master, don''t worry. He won''t live long." A white-haired old man said beside Mo Lingzi.


    "Thank you, Elder Devil." Mo Lingzi bowed respectfully.


    "Young Master, you''re too polite. This is all I should do." Afterwards, the two of them left this ce. Just as they were about to leave, Mo Lingzi looked in the direction Kong Yun had left. "We''ll meet again."


    Kong Yun and the other two escaped into a forest and stopped. "That aura is so strong." Kong Yun said with a big breath.


    "I don''t think I''m his match." You De said helplessly.


    "Can we block him?"


    "This is still possible, but it won''t take long." Kong Yun nodded, "This is enough."


    The two of them paused for a moment, then turned around and flew towards Death City.


    Kong Yun still kept You De in his interspatial ring and walked alone.


    The closer he got to Death City, the more powerful the aura around him became. "It seems like Death City''s temptation isn''t small." Kong Yun said helplessly, which increased the difficulty of his snatching.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun arrived in front of a city and saw many people quietly waiting there. These people were very harmonious and did not have any intentions of fighting.


    Kong Yun silently came to the back of the crowd and stood quietly without any intention to act.


    "Why aren''t the gates open yet? The gates of Death City wouldn''t be closed in the past. Why are they closed today?"


    "It probably has something to do with the light on that day." That person nodded, "Looks like there really is a precious treasure."


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun gained some understanding of Death City. He calmed down and waited quietly.


    When they arrived at the side, the city gate had no intention of opening. When the Blood Moon was in front of them, the city gate began to tremble. Soon after, a small crack appeared.


    "The city gate is open. Everyone, charge." Everyone rushed forward, and under the efforts of these people, the city gates were all opened.


    "It''s not a good sign that Blood Moon is in charge." The Tool Spirit''s words rang in Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Another bloody night." After that, Kong Yun released You De. "You have to seize this opportunity tonight. It won''t be easy."


    Youde asked, "What chance?"


    "Of course it''s blood." "Understood," You De''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this. Then, the corner of his mouth rose.


    At this moment, Kong Yun brought You De into the city. Just as he entered, he saw a circle of corpses and flowing blood. Strangely enough, the blood disappeared when it touched the ground.


    "You De,e on, don''t let the earth steal your food."


    "Don''t worry, these are all small tricks." With that, You De waved his hand and the surrounding blood energy gathered towards You De. In an instant, it wrapped around You De.


    Not long after, You De revealed his body, "It''s reallyfortable." Kong Yun smiled and said, "Let''s continue walking. The blood inside is better." Hearing this, You De''s face revealed a trace of longing.


    As Kong Yun had expected, many people''s corpses were scattered on both sides of the street, and their life auras werepletely lost.


    "What did they encounter? How did they end up with so many casualties?" Kong Yun shook his head and continued forward.


    Soon after, Kong Yun and the other two arrived at a huge square. In front of the square was written the words'' City Lord''s Mansion ''.


    At the same time, Kong Yun saw many people quietly leading them in the za.


    "You go to the Blood Gold Temple first. I want to see what exactly is going on." You De nodded and disappeared.


    Kong Yun also walked to the za. A fewrge curtains of light appeared in the surroundings, dividing the crowd into several parts. "Only one person can survive in each of the curtains of light." After saying this, there was no movement.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions changed. No one was a good person.


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the other party. He found that there was no Heavenly God Realm within, which made him feel relieved.

 Volume 1 1105 Brutal Competition

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1105 Brutal Competition</h4>


    Kong Yun silently took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and prepared for the battle. The others took out their weapons and prepared for the cruelest battle that followed.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to make a move, everyone turned their gazes to the surrounding half-step Empyrean Gods. They did not put Kong Yun, who was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, in their eyes and nned to deal with him in the end.


    Kong Yun smiled and put away his weapon. He hugged his shoulder and watched quietly, not intending to make a move.


    The surrounding people started to fight crazily. It was extremely cruel. After all, it was a matter of their own lives.


    Seeing a corpse copse, Kong Yun felt a little regretful. He prepared to release You De and absorb it happily.


    When Kong Yun moved, he discovered that his Blood Gold Temple was unable to open, let alone release You De, "What a pity." Kong Yun shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, a half-step Empyrean God finished dealing with his opponent and walked towards Kong Yun. "This is not a ce that a little fellow like you cane to. Let me escort you away."


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. Four fire dragons appeared around him. The half-step Empyrean God was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. "How is that possible? You are not at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, but a High God."


    "I never said I was at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm." Kong Yun smiled. With a wave of his hand, four fire dragons flew out. Before Half-step Heavenly Marks could react, the fire dragons arrived beside him. Just as he wanted to stop them, he discovered that it was toote. The four fire dragons passed through Half-step Heavenly God''s body and disappeared into space.


    Half-step Heavenly God stared at Kong Yun, "How is that possible?" After saying that, the half-step Empyrean God slowly copsed, disappearing the aura of life.


    Themotion attracted everyone''s attention. They all turned their gazes to Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. "Do you want to deal with me first?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the crowd. The Heaven-shattering Sword was tightly held in his hand, and his expression was calm.


    "Big fellow, what do you think?"


    "Let''s deal with him first." This sentence attracted everyone''s attention. He would not tolerate people stronger than himself living here, otherwise, he would have no hope of leaving.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression did not change at all. "You shouldn''t be together with me." After saying that, Kong Yun''s aura changed, and a sharp aura appeared from Kong Yun''s body.


    "Come, I''ll let you verify the power of this move, Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." Feeling Kong Yun''s power, everyone''s expressions became nervous as they circted the power of Laws to block this attack.


    "Can you block it?" Kong Yun waved his hand, sending out all the power of Laws on his body. A huge sword light flew towards the crowd.


    When Kong Yun sent out the message, the crowd didn''t have the intention to stop him. It was simply too powerful. This was a unified thought in their hearts. They began to flee in session, wanting to dodge this attack.


    However, it was useless. These people didn''t block Kong Yun''s attack. As long as they encountered anyone, they would turn into ashes and disappear into space.


    When the attack disappeared, Kong Yun let out a big breath and said, "The power is not bad. After saying that, heughed loudly." At this moment, a person slowly appeared behind Kong Yun. "Your power of Laws has already disappeared."


    Kong Yun suddenly turned around and saw an old man with a beard standing on the edge of the light screen, a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be another person left behind." Even now, Kong Yun didn''t have any intentions of being nervous.


    "You, a High God, must be an unknown person to be able tounch such an attack."


    "A lowly person like you doesn''t deserve to know my name." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    "There''s no need to know. I''ll just kill you." The old man''s expression froze, and his hand gesture suddenly changed. He instantly increased his speed and arrived beside Kong Yun in an instant.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, he ced the four fire dragons behind him. When the old man arrived in front of Kong Yun, the corner of Kong Yun''s mouth raised slightly. When the old man saw it, he frowned. When he was in doubt, the four fire dragons appeared behind Kong Yun. "This gift isn''t bad, right?" Just as he finished speaking, Kong Yun shed and disappeared.


    The old man collided with four fire dragons and an explosion sounded.


    When the smoke disappeared, the old man inside was slowly revealed. The old man bent his body and had the county blood hanging on his mouth. His expression was extremely miserable.


    "Brat, you''re so gloomy." The old man did not die immediately. The old man''s strength was slightly stronger than the half-step Heavenly God just now. He would not be killed so easily, but he did not feel well either.


    ''"You are too naive topare to you. Actually, I discovered your existence long ago. However, I didn''t say anything. The reason why I released all the power of Laws was to lure you out, because I felt that I wasn''t confident in finding your figure." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    "To think that you would be able to discover my Dark Laws? What a miscalction." The old man''s eyes were filled with regret.


    "There''s no chance. You can go at ease." Kong Yun waved his hand and the fire dragon appeared again, flying towards the old man.


    With the old man''s current state, it was impossible for him to block this attack. When the fire dragon collided with him, the old man''s body shattered and disappeared into thin air.


    "You really think you''re smart." After saying that, Kong Yun looked outside. Not long after, the light screen slowly descended, revealing Kong Yun''s figure.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw that several battlefields had already ended. The victor''s body was more or less covered in scars. Only a person wearing a ck cloak stood there unscathed, and his aura was extremely stable.


    Kong Yun immediately recognized him as Mo Lingzi. At this moment, Mo Lingzi looked over and smiled. Then, he turned his gaze away. The two of them chose wisely and had no intention of making a move.


    When thest screen of light fell, there were only ten people left on the battlefield, and the rest died on the battlefield.


    "It''s really bloody." Kong Yun sighed.


    "The victor enters the City Lord''s Mansion." Hearing this, everyone slowly entered the City Lord''s Mansion. During this time, Kong Yun tried to open the Blood Gold Temple again, but there was still no reaction.


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn. If he couldn''t open the Blood Gold Temple, he would have disappeared.


    When Kong Yun walked in, the door slowly descended and everyone was locked in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Suddenly, the surrounding lights shed and a white-bearded old man appeared in front of everyone. "Since you can walk here, you are the best among them. However, there is only one thing I have here. Only one person can take it away. Although the rest of you do not have any rewards, they will not lose their lives." Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    After saying that, the old man waved his hand and a passageway appeared in front of everyone. "Go in. There are challenges that belong to you inside. Everyone''s challenges are different." After saying that, the old man disappeared into space.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, not intending to act first.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingzi smiled and said, "Kong Yun, I''m going in. I hope you cane out alive." After saying that, he walked in.


    Kong Yun smiled and followed.


    As soon as he entered, the environment around Kong Yun changed. A huge sword stood in front of him. At the same time, a middle-aged man carrying a treasured sword appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Defeat me and you canplete the challenge."


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before he took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and prepared to fight.


    Kong Yun did not feel this person''s strength, so it made Kong Yun very serious.


    The old man slowly pulled out his sword. Kong Yun panicked. The old man arrived in front of Kong Yun. Before Kong Yun could react, he was stabbed in the chest by a sword.


    Kong Yun widened his eyes, thinking that he was dead, but no blood flowed out.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Yun''s words were not answered by anyone. After the old man stabbed Kong Yun, he returned to his original spot and stood quietly, expressionless.


    Kong Yun nned to attack first this time. When Kong Yun rushed in front of the old man, the old man drew his sword and began to fight. The two of them exchanged blows, and the battle was extremely enjoyable.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a pain in his arm. A wound appeared on Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s body trembled, and a dragon roar came out. Nine dragons surrounded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun attacked again, and the result was the same, but this time his thigh was injured.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before he stopped. "Looks like that person wants him to train him." When Kong Yun thought of this, he sat down cross-legged and began to review the battle scene. At the same time, he searched for his own ws and the precision of his opponent.


    Seeing this, the old man did not move. Instead, he stood there quietly.


    After a while, Kong Yun stood up and rushed forward. This time, his battle record was a bit better than the previous time. This time, he blocked four moves, but not a single one of the previous ones.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun once again entered into hisprehension. After countless cycles, Kong Yun was able to withstand a hundred moves from the old man without losing. This kind of data was still increasing.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun stood up and looked at his opponent, "I will definitely defeat you this time." Kong Yun''s expression changed, and he instantly rushed forward. After such a long period of training, Kong Yun''s swordsmanship became better and better, and it also became more and more rounded, giving him a feeling of perfection.


    Kong Yun''s swordsmanship was extremely crafty. He almost stabbed into the old man''s body a few times, but the old man skillfully dodged it.


    Kong Yun did not give up and continued to fight. Suddenly, his mind shed and a sword pierced into the old man''s left shoulder.


    Just as the old man was about to block his path, Kong Yun suddenly changed his stance and shed his sword downwards, flying straight towards his heart.


    When the old man saw this, he couldn''t react at all. He didn''t have a chance to continue blocking it. Kong Yun didn''t stand on ceremony and stabbed his sword into the old man''s chest.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, no blood flew out of the old man''s body. Kong Yun felt as if he had stabbed into the air without any resistance.

 Volume 1 1106 Hunt Evil Spirits

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1106 Hunt Evil Spirits</h4>


    Soon after, the old man''s figure began to slowly disappear. Soon after, all of them disappeared into space.


    "The challenge is over." After that, a door appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun walked in and when he came out, he found himself in the original hall.


    Kong Yun looked around. No one came out. Just as Kong Yun was secretly rejoicing, Mo Lingzi''s figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. When he saw Kong Yun, his expression froze.


    "I didn''t expect you toe out so quickly."


    Kong Yun only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After that, the remaining few people appeared in the hall one after another. Then, the old man appeared in the hall. "You guys have all finished. ording to the time you came out, Kong Yun will stay. The rest of you can leave." The old man waved his hand and the door slowly opened, revealing the square outside.


    When Mo Lingzi saw that there was nothing he could do, he said, "Kong Yun, we will meet again." After saying that, he left with a smile.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people also left this ce one after another.


    "You are the only one who has seeded. Follow me." After that, a door appeared behind the hall. The old man and Kong Yun walked in. As they walked, Kong Yun continued to try to open the Blood Gold Temple. He discovered that it was useless.


    The old man brought Kong Yun to a za. This za wasn''t as big as the one just now, but it wasn''t small either. After all, this was the city lord''s mansion.


    In the middle of the square stood a stone tablet. Kong Yun could vaguely see a portrait of a person carved on the stone tablet, but he could not see it clearly.


    "That''s my master, but he''s already dead." The old man shook his head helplessly.


    When the two of them arrived in front of the stone stele, the old man turned to look at Kong Yun and said, "Your temperament called you here this time not only to give you a prize, but also to need your help with something else."


    "Senior, please speak." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "It''s like this. There''s an evil thing suppressing down there."


    "What?"


    "You didn''t hear wrongly. This is the ce to suppress this evil thing. This kind of thing was created by all living things together. We call it the Evil Spirit."


    "Evil spirits?" This was Kong Yun''s first time hearing this term, and he was a little shocked.


    ''"Evil spirits are creatures of the souls of the dead creatures of all the universes. He has no intelligence. All he has is ughter and devour. He grows very fast and is very difficult to kill. When my master discovered him, he already possessed the strength of a Master God. My master risked his life to suppress him here."


    Kong Yun couldn''t ept it. This was the first time he had heard of this.


    "It has already been a thousand years. Although he is suppressed here, he is still growing. If he continues, it will be another disaster for humanity."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I need your Dragon God bloodline." Kong Yun was stunned when he heard this.


    "What do you want to do?" As he spoke, he took a step back.


    Seeing this, the old man smiled. "Don''t be afraid. I don''t want your blood. I just want you to go in and kill a portion of the evil spirits so that he won''t be able to threaten the formation that suppresses him for a thousand years."


    "Me? Are you kidding me? I''m just a little fellow from a High God. He''s a God King." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    "He no longer has the strength of a Divine King. At most, he is at the Heavenly God Realm. Your Dragon God bloodline has defeated him, so you don''t have to worry about being unable to defeat him." When Kong Yun heard this, he suddenly realized, "Then why are you looking for me? You can do all these things with just one person."


    "Only your bloodline can suppress his strength to immortality. Only in this way can we guarantee that he will not be able to threaten the formation for a thousand years." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go in." Kong Yun was a little helpless, but for the sake of human survival, he had to do this.


    "Then how am I going to get in?"


    ''"I will open the formation in a while. You can enter then. After entering, use the Spiritual me to wrap yourself inside. Then, the Dragon God bloodline will attack again. However, pay attention to the consumption of strength. If you really can''t hold on, crush this token and I will let you out." Kong Yun nodded. Then, the old man handed a white token to Kong Yun. "Remember, everything depends on your life."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    "The power inside can''t be used up in one go. As long as you feel powerless,e out. Don''t let him catch your ws." Kong Yun nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Even after seeing this, the old man was still worried about blood. However, he did not continue to say anything. His hand seals were constantly changing. Soon, the earth began to shake and a vortex appeared in front of the statue. "Go in." Kong Yun nodded and jumped in.


    When Kong Yun regained his sight, he saw that the surroundings were pitch ck and he couldn''t see anything. All he could feel was the howling of ghosts and wolves, crying everywhere.


    "This should be the soul howling." Kong Yun''s state of mind was already very good, and he wasn''t affected by these voices.


    "Could it be that this old man is expending my soul power?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "That''s right, it''s just the soul power, but what''s really powerful isn''t these things." Kong Yun was stunned when he said this, "What is that? There is nothing else at this moment." Kong Yun felt helpless.


    "You''ll know soon. After all, this is the first time I''ve seen such a thing. I''m not sure if there''s such a thing." As Kong Yun walked, he used the Dragon God bloodline to ughter the souls around him. After these souls died, they turned into pure soul power that floated in front of Kong Yun.


    "Absorb them and strengthen your soul power." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand to absorb the soul force into his body.


    Kong Yun''s speed was extremely slow. With such a speed, it would be extremely difficult to squeeze the evil spirits into an immortal state.


    "If you infuse your bloodline power into the Spiritual Fire and activate the Spiritual Fire to exterminate these souls, then your efficiency will be much higher." Kong Yun heard the artifact spirit''s words and began to implement it. Sure enough, when the four fire dragons appeared, the souls around them quickly died and turned into pure soul power.


    Kong Yun and the four fire dragons began to work together. Not long after, he ughtered all the souls around him.


    Right at this moment, a purple-ck man arrived in front of Kong Yun with an evil aura in his eyes.


    ''"This is the thing I was talking about. It''s the body of the evil spirit, the food of the evil spirit. These souls will slowly evolve and form this thing. As the evil spirit grows stronger, his soul will no longer be able to satisfy his needs, so he will eat these things." Kong Yun was surprised.


    "They don''t have any consciousness, they only know how to devour." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand. A fire dragon rushed forward.


    The fire dragon was much stronger than him. With a single w, it killed the evil spirit child body, forming a bit of pure soul power.


    Kong Yun''s ughter continued. As time passed, Kong Yun''s power of Laws was notcking, and his soul power was still growing.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at a cave. Kong Yun felt that there were arge number of evil spirits inside. "Looks like this is where evil spirits live. His main body should also be inside." Kong Yun nodded, "Shall we directly barge in?"


    "Of course not. You can consume them outside." The Weapon Spirit''s words were somewhat teasing.


    However, Kong Yun did not understand what this meant. "You are so stupid. You can put the fire dragon inside. When the fire dragon disappears, you can summon it again. Using this method, you can continuously consume the strength of the evil spirits. The dead evil spirits will continuously replenish your soul power, so you don''t have to worry about exhausting your soul power."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Even the powerful evil spirits inside can''t be killed."


    "This is inevitable. You can only concentrate on dealing with those big fellows after you''ve cleaned up these little fellows. Do you understand?" Kong Yun nodded, then summoned four fire dragons and rushed into the cave.


    When the fire dragon first entered, the cave was in chaos. All sorts of ghost cries and wolf howls could be heard, and there was some fear in them.


    Not long after, Kong Yun felt that he had lost contact with the fire dragon, and his expression was stunned. "Looks like the fire dragon has been destroyed."


    After that, Kong Yun summoned the fire dragon again and entered. However, he soon lost contact with the fire dragon. "Looks like you''re in big trouble inside." The Tool Spirit''s words rang out.


    Kong Yun tidied up his strength and walked in. When he entered, he saw a few evil spirits looking at him with a mocking look on their faces.


    "So it''s you bastards." Kong Yun didn''t feel any fear. After all, these four evil spirits were half-step Empyrean Gods, and they didn''t pose any threat to Kong Yun.


    "Come, let me see your strength." Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword, and a dragon roar sounded from his body as he prepared to fight.


    Kong Yun rushed forward. The Heaven-shattering Sword continued to wave in the air, blocking the attacks of the evil spirits. The attacks of these evil spirits were extremely simple. They didn''t know any secret techniques, they only knew how to attack.


    To Kong Yun, this reduced the difficulty of the battle. Kong Yun was even more unscrupulous, allowing his Dragon God bloodline to be used to its maximum. The surrounding dragon qi continued to fly and transform into the shape of a dragon.


    Kong Yun''s bloodline power had a restraining effect on them. The evil spirits were very reserved when fighting, not daring to fight Kong Yun crazily.


    Not long after, Kong Yun stopped his actions and looked at the four evil spirits in front of him, "I''ll send you to your deaths." Kong Yun''s expression changed as the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent flew out with his bloodline power.


    When the evil spirits saw this, they did not retreat. Instead, they rushed forward. When they came into contact with the sword light, their expressions became panicked. However, it was toote. The sword light pierced through their bodies and disappeared into space, leaving only a ball of soul power floating in the air.

 Volume 1 1107 Kong Yun Wanted

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1107 Kong Yun Wanted</h4>


    Kong Yun waved his hand, and four balls of soul power floated into his hand. Kong Yun swallowed them down. "It''s reallyfortable. This soul power is more than he used to absorb. If he continues, his soul power will be able to break through to the Heavenly God Realm." Kong Yun was very happy in his heart.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression froze, because he felt a powerful aura flying towards him, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Kong Yun suddenly turned around and saw a huge ck purple man appear in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, "I didn''t expect you toe so soon."


    "I didn''t expect him to find you to settle this matter. Although you have the Dragon God bloodline, your strength is too low. You are no match for me." The Evil Spirit''s tone was extremely arrogant,pletely ignoring Kong Yun.


    "Isn''t your strength at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm? Even if you are so arrogant, you aren''t afraid that the wind will sh your tongue." Kong Yun''s face was filled with disdain.


    Although this was the case, Kong Yun''s heart did not have any intention of rxing. There was a trace of nervousness in his heart.


    "Your tone is even louder than mine." Evil Spirit said with a smile.


    "That guy up there is dead, right?" Kong Yun did not say anything and took out the Heaven-shattering Sword to prepare for battle.


    "Since you''re so confident, I''ll y with you." The Evil Spirit''s eyes changed as he leaned forward, his ws behind him, ready to fight.


    Kong Yun had the Heaven Shattering Sword in front of him and his left hand behind him. A ball of me appeared in his hand as he stared ahead.


    "Come on." As soon as he finished speaking, the Evil Spirit disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t even turn his head. He stabbed out with his sword. Without looking at the result, he directly flew backwards, widening the distance between him and the evil spirit.


    "I didn''t expect yourbat experience to be very rich."


    "Your strength isn''t as strong as the Heavenly God Realm. It should be at the early Heavenly God Realm, right?" Kong Yun said with a smile. At the same time, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    This gaze infuriated the evil spirit. He roared and rushed towards Kong Yun again. This time, Kong Yun was on guard. The Heart of Space instantly activated and disappeared.


    The Evil Spirit threw itself into the air, and at the same time, it felt a cold breeze sweep past it.


    The Evil Spirit''sbat experience was also very rich. He instantly moved forward, drawing a distance between them. When he turned around, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared in front of him again.


    This method of fighting caused the evil spirits to feel extremely depressed, giving them a feeling of powerlessness that they could not use.


    However, Kong Yun could only use this kind of fighting method now. If he shed head-on, he would not be his opponent at all.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun arrived at the top of the Evil Spirit and thrust his sword straight at the head of the Evil Spirit.


    The Evil Spirit''s eyes widened as both of his hands blocked the path, but Kong Yun did not give up. He shouted and stabbed in.


    This sword directly pierced through the Evil Spirit''s palm and head, but to Kong Yun''s surprise, the Evil Spirit didn''t feel any pain and smiled.


    Kong Yun felt bad and flew out in an instant. He discovered that his Heaven Shattering Sword was stuck by the evil spirit and could not be pulled out. Kong Yun did not abandon his sword and leave. Instead, he stood quietly on his head.


    "I can''t pull it out, so don''t even think about attacking." Kong Yun grinned as he looked at the Evil Spirit.


    "Really?" As soon as he finished speaking, the evil spirit''s hand began to slowly melt. Soon after, he took it down.


    "What about now?" Seeing this, Kong Yun loosened his grip, let go of the Heaven Shattering Sword, and flew out.


    The Evil Spirit held the Heaven Shattering Sword and carefully looked at it. "What a good sword. However, his master is too weak." After saying that, he threw the Sky Shattering Sword to the side.


    "Come, let me see your strength." The evil spirit smiled and walked towards Kong Yun.


    At this critical moment, the artifact spirit said eagerly, "Use spiritual fire to refine him." With that, the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron appeared in front of Kong Yun, a huge suction force sucking in the evil spirits.


    "What is this?" The Evil Spirit was shocked and struggled to resist, but it was useless. It was directly sucked in by the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron.


    "Inject spiritual fire and refine him." The Tool Spirit appeared outside and said anxiously.


    Kong Yun waved his hands and a huge Spiritual me poured into the cauldron. Then, a miserable scream rang out.


    Kong Yun and the Tool Spirit calmly looked at the situation inside, their moods extremely nervous.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much effect." Kong Yun said helplessly.


    "Try injecting your blood." Kong Yun did not hesitate. A force of Laws cut through Kong Yun''s palm. Then, the base blood entered the cauldron. Soon after, nine more dragon shadows appeared in the cauldron. They continuously rotated around the evil spirits. Every time they rotated, the evil spirits'' strength decreased by one point.


    Not long after, with a miserable scream, the cauldron returned to normal, leaving only a dark energy wriggling inside. No matter how Kong Yun refined it, it had no effect.


    "This is when he was youngest. Our strength can''t kill them." The Tool Spirit said slowly.


    Kong Yun released him, "Let him stay here." The artifact spirit nodded. This was the only way.


    After that, Kong Yun crushed the token and a huge hole appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun nced at the evil spirit and walked out with his Sky Shattering Sword.


    After leaving, he saw the old man''s anxious expression, "How''s it going?"


    "Fortunately, he did not disgrace his fate. His current strength is not even at the ninth level of the Sage Stage." Hearing this, the old manughed happily.


    Then, a pearl appeared in front of Kong Yun. "This is the reward for you. There is pure soul power inside. I believe you know his benefits inside."


    "Yes, they have increased my soul power by a lot." Kong Yun was very happy.


    "You just need to absorb the soul power inside here and leave. This pearl cannot be taken away." After saying that, the old man disappeared. Kong Yun helped himplete a huge task, allowing him to rx.


    After that, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began to absorb it. Not long after, Kong Yun stood up and looked at the bead in front of him. "It''s really amazing. It actually allowed me to raise my soul power to the Heavenly God Realm." Kong Yun was very happy.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave." After that, Kong Yun bowed towards the stone tablet and left. When Kong Yun came out, he didn''t see a single human. "Looks like they''ve all left." Then, in a sh, he disappeared from where he was.


    When he reappeared, Kong Yun had already arrived above He Yang City. However, for some reason, Kong Yun had a faint sense of unease in his heart. It was as if there was a huge vortex hidden in this iparably familiar city in front of him.


    "I hope I''m not overthinking it." Kong Yun shook his head and whispered. Then, he plunged down andnded on the streets of He Yang City.


    As the central city of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, He Yang City had always been an extremely prosperous ce. Kong Yunnded amidst the crowd and walked straight towards Hua Yang Pce. After all, Xiang''er was still in Hua Yang Pce.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun turned his head back. Because Kong Yun discovered that wherever he walked, the people on the left and right would point at him. He didn''t know what they were muttering. The meticulous Kong Yun also found that there was a trace of fear in the eyes of these people looking at him. Kong Yun wanted to call someone to ask what was going on, but once Kong Yun approached, everyone would escape as quickly as possible.


    Kong Yun was a monk of Zhang''er, and his expression was very serious. He decided to go to the Huayang Pce to ask what had happened.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Kong Yun raised his head and ced a portrait on the notice at the city gate of He Yang City. The portrait''s owner was Kong Yun himself!


    Kong Yun was shocked. He shed in front of the white paper notice. At the top of the white paper notice, there was the word "wanted" written on it! Kong Yun''s gaze continued to move upstream. He was extremely shocked when he saw the notice, because it said that he had ughtered three cities on the ninth level of the Divine Dao, and the words "sinful and monstrous" deeply pierced Kong Yun''s heart.


    "What exactly is going on!" Kong Yun''s eyes turned red. Yang Tian roared angrily, and then a milky white halo lit up on his chest, directly entering Hua Yang Pce.


    At this moment, in the backyard of Huayang Temple, a woman was squatting in the courtyard with her hands crossed around her knees. The tears at the corners of her eyes were very obvious. Her eyes were even more empty and devoid of any color. This woman was Kong Yun''s wife, Xiang''er!


    An old man walked over and gently sighed at Xiang''er''s appearance before patting her shoulder.


    "Xiang''er, you should eat more or less. We don''t want to believe that Kong Yun did it, but ¡­ s!" The old man heavily sighed, revealing a rather helpless expression. This old man was the owner of the Huayang Pce, Elder Tie.


    Xiang''er raised her head and stared at Elder Tie. After sobbing twice, her gaze instantly became firm. Then, she stood up.


    "I''m going to find Kong Yun!" Xiang''er said resolutely.


    A few days ago, He Yang City received news that a martial artist named Kong Yun had ughtered the martial practitioners and civilians of six cities in session in the ninth level of the Divine Dao. The women and children had not been spared, and their methods were extremely cruel.


    Elder Tie and the Pill Alliance''s Guild Leader didn The two of them rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion angrily to seek justice for Kong Yun. However, the City Lord projected the image of Kong Yun when he massacred the city with a secret treasure. The two elders were extremely familiar with Kong Yun. The appearance and posture in the image were indeed Kong Yun. Even if the two believed in Kong Yun, they immediately became speechless and could only dim back.


    After hearing what Xiang''er said, Elder Tie raised his eyebrows. He knew the rtionship between Xiang''er and Kong Yun, but Xiang''er was helpless. Not only would she not be able to find Kong Yun, she would also throw herself into it. It was easy to imagine how people would treat her if they knew that Xiang''er was Kong Yun''s woman.

 Volume 1 1108 Lie Feng Was in Danger

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1108 Lie Feng Was in Danger</h4>


    "No! No matter what you say, you can''t leave Huayang Pce!"


    Thinking of this, Elder Tie rarely revealed a trace of anger. His eyebrows stared at Xiang''er, and he couldn''t care less about the old naughty boy''s tricks. Xiang''er had never seen Elder Tie so serious before. Her eyes paused for a moment and she nodded gently.


    In fact, although Xiang''er was nodding her head, she was only using the strategy of stabilizing the army. She was thinking about how to escape at night.


    "Xiang''er, it''s hard for you." Just as Xiang''er was pondering in her heart, a voice sounded. Then, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of Xiang''er and Elder Tie. It was Kong Yun.


    Xiang''er met Kong Yun. A brief moment of silence, There was only warmth in the air, Kong Yun held Xiang''er in her arms. Xiang''er felt the familiar temperature on Kong Yun''s chest. It was as if she had let go of all the restraints. She cried out loudly. Regardless of whether Kong Yun had really done those things or not, she was only worried about Kong Yun''s safety. Even if Kong Yun went into the devil''s way, Xiang''er would not hesitate to apany Kong Yun into the devil''s way!


    After a long while, the two of them gradually separated. Kong Yun turned to Elder Tie and asked about the matter.


    "It really isn''t you?" Elder Tie said in surprise.


    Kong Yun shook his head. If he didn''te to He Yang City, he wouldn''t even know that something like this had happened.


    "But ¡­ but the image that Lord City Lord showed us ¡­ whether it''s face, posture or secret technique, it''s exactly the same as yours. How is this possible?" Elder Tie was shocked. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Kong Yun, but if someone could reengrave Kong Yun to such an extent, it would be simply shocking to heaven and earth.


    Kong Yun roughly understood what had happened, and his gaze became serious once again. He couldn''t help but feel a bit more strength in his hand that was holding Xiang''er''s jade hand. No matter who the person who was impersonating him was, Kong Yun was going to tear him into pieces!


    As he spoke, a loud shout came from outside Huayang Pce.


    "Kill Kong Yun!"


    "Kill the human traitor!"


    ¡­


    All sorts of dirty words entered everyone''s ears. Just now, Kong Yun swaggered to Huayang Pce and was seen by countless people. After the news spread, many martial artists volunteered to kill Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He wanted to personally meet these people.


    "Elder Tie, keep an eye on Xiang''er. I''ll handle the matters outside." Kong Yun said coldly. His voice was extremely cold. Originally, Kong Yun''s anger had already burned when he was pretended to be in his heart. How could Kong Yun not be angry when these unsuspecting people came to cause trouble again?


    Elder Tie nodded his head wooden, the momentum Kong Yun had disyed just now. . It seemed to be much stronger than before, this young man. . Just what kind of height was he going to reach?


    Walking out of the entrance of the Huayang Pce, there were a hundred martial artists shouting at the entrance. Seeing the leader, Kong Yun couldn''t help but reveal a mocking smile. Kong Yun was also familiar with this person. He was the Blood Spirit who had gone with him to search for the ninth level of the Divine Dao Seed.


    At this moment, Blood Spirit looked at Kong Yun with a gloomy expression. Thest time he was defeated by Kong Yun in front of everyone, his face waspletely ruined. He had gathered so many people today, and he swore to make Kong Yun look good.


    Kong Yun knew the reason why everyone was here, so he was not polite.


    "Shut up!"


    The voice carried a loud dragon roar across the crowd. Everyone, including the Blood Spirit, could feel a trace of bloodline tremor. They all shut their mouths.


    "Kong Yun, you''ve killed so many people, yet you''re still so arrogant." As soon as the Blood Spirit spoke, some anger appeared on everyone''s faces. Obviously, they were not satisfied with Kong Yun''s actions.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. It''s fine if you believe me or not. Anyway, I didn''t kill anyone." Kong Yun''s expression was exceptionally firm. At the same time, there was a dragon roar in his voice, making everyone feel convinced.


    The Blood Spirit also sensed this feeling, but it immediately reacted, "With the projection as evidence, you still dare to deny it. Do you think we can be bullied?"


    "I repeat, I didn''t do that. You guys leave now, or else don''t me me for being impolite." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he closed his eyes, not wanting to argue with these people.


    "You''re too arrogant. I''ll meet you." Blood Spirit''s legs widened as he leapt into the air above Kong Yun. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a dagger appeared in his hand, piercing straight towards Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun did not dodge. Just as the Blood Spirit was about to stab the dagger into Kong Yun''s head, Kong Yun moved to the side and kicked him in the abdomen. The Blood Spirit screamed miserably and flew out.


    "You''re really weak now." Once these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar. They knew that if Kong Yun hadn''t shown mercy, the Blood Spirit would have be a corpse by now.


    "Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite." As Kong Yun spoke, he released his aura. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. They exchanged nces and turned around to leave.


    They could feel a murderous aura from Kong Yun''s aura. If they didn''t leave, Kong Yun would kill them without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun walked to the Blood Spirit''s side and said, "Be careful, otherwise you will lose your life." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and left.


    Kong Yun knew that He Yangcheng couldn''t stay any longer, and even the ninth floor knew about him. The four great powers would probably me Kong Yun and You De for this matter, and they would use this as an excuse to frantically suppress Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun returned to Huayang Pce and looked at Xiang''er and Elder Tie. He said solemnly, "I can''t stay here any longer. Although the people from the four major powers can''te here, they will investigate this matter and use this opportunity to suppress the powers that have good rtions with me. You must pay attention to this matter, especially in An Ling City. You must be careful and keep it a secret."


    Elder Tie nodded with an ufortable expression. "Tell the Emperor Demon God and Lie Feng to find me in the Thousand Poison Swamp. I''ll wait for them there."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this." Kong Yun nodded and turned to look at Xiang''er. "Sorry, I had to make you suffer with me the moment we met."


    Xiang''er walked over to Kong Yun and stroked his face. "I''m willing to do anything with you." After saying that, Kong Yun hugged Xiang''er tightly and left with a sh.


    When Kong Yun appeared again, he was already outside He Yang City, frowning, "Weapon Spirit, who do you think can simte my appearance so much like a secret technique?"


    "In my impression, the Magic Cube''s appearance is very simple, but the secret technique is very difficult. Even if you cultivate the same technique, it is very difficult to achieve the exact same result." Kong Yun was even more puzzled when he heard this.


    "How could this be?" Kong Yun''s heart was a little depressed.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s find a ce to settle down first." After that, Kong Yun and Xiang''er sped up and found a cave to stay in.


    One dayter, the Emperor Demon God arrived beside the cave in a sorry state.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you in such a sorry state?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "Not good, Lie Feng has been captured." As soon as he said this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    The Emperor Demon God stabilized his emotions. "It''s like this. We are heading towards this ce, but we met a Heavenly God Realm cultivator along the way with a few half-step Heavenly Gods blocking us. We quickly escaped. In the end, we did not escape from the hands of the Heavenly God. We were stopped." After saying that, Emperor Demon God''s expression was a little sad.


    "Afterwards, Lie Feng desperately tried to stop me in order to escape. When I left, Lie Feng was still fighting." The Emperor Demon God''s face was a little ufortable.


    "Where is it? Do you know who it is?"


    "It looks like someone from the Heaven-defying Race, but I''m not sure. It''s in a valley two hundred miles from here."


    "Heaven-defying n? Could it be fear-defying?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, his expression turned sideways. "Let''s go quickly." After saying that, he took the Emperor Demon God and Xiang''er into the Blood Gold Temple and flew towards the ce where Lie Feng was fighting.


    With the help of the Heart of Space, Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast. In less than two hours, he arrived at the valley that Emperor Demon God had mentioned. "Strange, why is there no one here?" Kong Yun walked in and saw that the battle traces were still there. "Did they leave?"


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he was about to leave when he saw a bloodstain flying in a certain direction.


    Kong Yun felt, "This is Lie Feng''s blood." After saying that, he flew over along the bloodstains.


    With Kong Yun advancing at full speed, he finally felt the aura of a human being. Then, he concealed his aura and slowly hid it.


    When they walked behind this group of people, they did not find Lie Feng''s figure. Then, they released the Emperor Demon God and asked, "Do you want to see if it''s these people?" The Emperor Demon God took a closer look and nodded, "These are the people."


    Kong Yun then took the Emperor Demon God in and silently arrived in front of these people. "There are also traces of Lie Feng''s blood here. It seems that these people did not catch Lie Feng." Having reached this conclusion, Kong Yunughed, "But Lie Feng''s situation is not good either."


    Kong Yun immediately turned around and rushed towards Lie Feng''s direction.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun stopped and discovered that the surrounding blood had disappeared. Just as Kong Yun was questioning, there was some movement behind him.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed and he hid in the bushes.


    "How did the blood disappear here?" The Half-step Heavenly God said with a frown.


    "Could it be that he will disappear out of thin air? Find him separately for me." When everyone heard this, they began to search everywhere.


    Kong Yun held his breath and remained silent in the bushes.


    These people searched for a while and found nothing.


    "Could it be that they ran underground?" The Heavenly God Realm looked around and found no clues. Then, he shook his head helplessly.


    "How should I hand over my duties to the Patriarch like this?" Just as the heavenly deity was about to leave, a loud breath attracted everyone''s attention. The heavenly deity''s face was filled with joy. He slowly walked to the ce where the sound came from and punched out. He discovered that it was a wild boar.

 Volume 1 1109 Shocking Sword Intent

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1109 Shocking Sword Intent</h4>


    "Damn it." After saying that, he turned around and looked in Kong Yun''s direction.


    Kong Yun carefully sensed that behind him was a demonic beast slowly walking towards him.


    The heavenly deity walked towards Kong Yun. He knew that if he continued, he would definitely be exposed. At that time, it would be toote for him to run.


    After that, Kong Yun shed and arrived in the air. He saw the Heaven-defying n members. "Looks like I really want my life," he said. Kong Yun smiled and looked at the crowd, not panicking at all.


    "Kong Yun, it''s you." Kong Yun nodded, "That''s right, it''s me. How dare you touch my brothers? Don''t you want to live?" Kong Yun emitted a murderous aura.


    "You are the public enemy of the ninth floor. We will kill you for the sake of the people." The Heavenly God''s words made Kong Yun extremely angry. Then, he waved his hand and released You De, "Since they said so, I''ll let them see what it means to eliminate harm."


    "You actually have a Heavenly God Realm beside you?"


    "There are many things you don''t know. Try to leave them all here." Kong Yun turned around and nced at You De.


    "Don''t worry, none of them will leave." After You De finished speaking, his blood energy surged, his eyes glowing red, his tongue licking his lips, his expression extremely evil.


    "You De?"


    "Yes, but there is no reward." After saying that, You De rushed forward.


    Kong Yun knew that with You De''s strength, there was no problem dealing with him. He turned around and looked at the four half-step Empyrean Gods.


    "You shouldn''t touch my brother, but there''s no chance for you to regret it." Suddenly, Kong Yun''s Heaven-shattering Sword appeared in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the surrounding energy of Laws circted crazily, continuously gathering into the Heaven-shattering Sword.


    "We can''t let him finish." At this moment, a half-step Empyrean God shouted loudly.


    The surrounding people were stunned as they took out their weapons and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Helplessly, Kong Yun could only give up this attack and retreat as he fought. The dragon roar echoed in the surroundings.


    Although Kong Yun faced the four people on his own, he didn''t lose any ground.


    At this moment, Kong Yun waved his hand and a figure appeared behind the four of them. They did not notice that when they reacted, the Emperor Demon God''s attack had alreadynded on them.


    The four of them let out a miserable scream and retreated, "You guys are so despicable." Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God smiled, "This move is for my injuries." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God leapt up again. His mad demon physique was fully activated, and hisbat strength soared to its limit. "This move is for Lie Feng." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God shouted loudly, and a huge force of Laws rushed in front of the four of them.


    "No." Even if they said this in time, they didn''t have any ability to resist. After all, they had been injured in the attack just now.


    With a loud explosion, a mushroom cloud rose up among the four of them. When it disappeared, the four of them were covered in blood, but they still had a breath of life.


    "I didn''t expect your vitality to be so tenacious." Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. Four fire dragons appeared and flew towards them.


    When they saw the four fire dragons, they were filled with despair. They closed their eyes and quietly waited for death.


    The fire dragon burned their corpses, then came to Kong Yun''s side and waited quietly.


    The battle between You De and his opponent was very intense. "They won''t be able to resolve the battle for a while. Let me help them." Kong Yun smiled and four fire dragons flew out, flying straight towards the heavenly deity.


    After that, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from the spot and leapt into the air. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent slowly gathered.


    The four fire dragons didn''t have any results as they were smashed into pieces by the Heavenly God with a p. Kong Yun did not care. This was the result he had expected.


    Shortly after, Emperor Demon God stared at Kong Yun with wide eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief, "What exactly has he experienced during this period of time?"


    This tremendous force also attracted the attention of You De and the Heavenly God. You De''s face was filled with joy, while the Heavenly God of the Heaven-defying Race was extremely depressed.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, go." Kong Yun shouted loudly as a dragon roar echoed out, flying towards the Heavenly God Realm at the same time.


    You De hurriedly left the spot, but the Heavenly God Realm of the Heaven-defying Race did not have such good luck. He was directly struck by the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, causing a huge wave of Laws.


    After everything calmed down, he saw a man with tattered clothes and blood all over his body standing there, staring straight at Kong Yun with an expression of unwillingness.


    "You De, I''ll leave it to you." Then, he turned around.


    You De dodged to the side of the heavenly deity and held his shoulder with both hands. "Thank you very much." In the blink of an eye, a strand of blood energy entered You De''s body from his body. You De''s aura also increased. There was a faint rhythm of breaking through to the middle Heavenly God Stage, but it finally stopped.


    After everything was over, Kong Yun looked around and asked, "Where did Lie Feng go?"


    "I don''t know. He''s seriously injured. He shouldn''t be far away." Kong Yun nodded, then the three of them looked around, but there was no result.


    "Since we can''t find it, we won''t waste any time here. It looks like Lie Feng isn''t dead. When he wakes up, he wille and find us. Let''s go to Northern Deste City to see what''s going on."


    Northern Deste City was one of the six rumored cities that Kong Yun had ughtered. At this moment, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God Xiang''er had arrived together. Although Kong Yun was not afraid of rumors, there were people who were doing this to him. Kong Yun had to at least make these people pay the price and prove their innocence.


    At a nce, the entire Northern Deste City was covered in ruins. Almost all of the buildings no longer existed. Not only that, there was an endless bloody aura floating above Northern Deste City. It was the result of the massacre of the fake Kong Yun.


    The Emperor Demon God looked at the scene in front of him, his entire body trembling with anger. No matter what the reason was, these people''s cruel methods would not be forgiven!


    On the contrary, Kong Yun''s expression was calm. Xiang''er was wrapped around Kong Yun''s arm. Only when she understood Kong Yun Ruxiang''er did she know that Kong Yun was truly enraged. However, the man in front of her was suppressing him and waiting for the moment he erupted.


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    The figures of the three slowly descended andnded in the center of Northern Deste City. Kong Yun felt a strange feeling in the air just as he arrived here, but it was hard to say.


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Xiang''er was so scared that her face turned pale. He threw himself into Kong Yun''s embrace. There was a mountain of corpses in front of the three of them. There were human corpses piled up inside. It was as tall as a pce. The stench of corpses filled the entire space. It was as if Kong Yun was used to seeing life and death. At this moment, he felt a trace of nausea, let alone Xiang''er.


    "You can stay in the Blood Gold Temple for a while." Kong Yun patted Xiang''er on the shoulder and summoned Xiang''er out of the Blood Gold Temple.


    "Let''s take a look around." Kong Yun said to the Emperor Demon God. If he wanted to find some clues, it would be more likely for him to split up.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded and left.


    Kong Yun stared at the mountain of corpses in front of him and revealed a dignified expression. After carefully examining the corpses, Kong Yun''s eyebrows had already wrinkled into the shape of a hill. This was because Kong Yun discovered that there was an obvious sword mark on all the corpses. The depth of the sword mark into the flesh and the markings of the sword mark were exactly the same as his habits and the Heaven Shattering Sword!


    "You really put in a lot of effort." Kong Yun sneered. He already had some guesses about the person who had framed him. Regardless of whether it was his appearance, figure, or methods, he could imitate him to such an extent. Other than Mo Lingzi, who else could he be?


    One had to know that Mo Lingzi was once a clone that Kong Yun personally refined. As Kong Yun wanted to enter the demon race, he briefly absorbed some demonic energy to cover himself. However, due to his carelessness, the demonic energy spread through his body, causing his clone to enter the demon race and form Mo Lingzi.


    "Kong Yun!" Suddenly, the cries of the Emperor Demon God came from beside his ears. Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly rushed towards the direction of the Emperor Demon God.


    "Look!" When Kong Yun arrived in front of him, he saw the Emperor Demon God pointing at a paper-like object on the ground. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and walked up to pick it up.


    When he opened his eyes, Kong Yun was shocked. This was actually a human skin mask, and this human skin mask was used by Mo Lingzi in the form of a devil body!


    Suddenly, the mask shed with a purple halo as it swept into Kong Yun''s mind.


    "Ten days after you saw this mask, Kongtong Mountain, Kong Yun, we will wait for you. You will definitelye, hahaha."


    Mo Lingzi''s voice entered his mind. At the end, there was an evil and charmingugh, as if he was mocking Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun sneered, a trace of disdain appearing on his face.


    Mo Lingzi used to be Kong Yun''s avatar, and even knew him better than Kong Yun himself. Although he didn''t have any chips in hand, Mo Lingzi was confident that Kong Yun would definitely go!


    On Kong Yun''s side, although he knew that Demon Spirit Child would set up a trap for him in Kongtong Mountain, his eyes were filled with determination. This time, Kong Yun had to go!


    However, Kong Yun definitely wouldn''t be blind. After thest battle, Kong Yun was extremely fearful of Demon Spirit Child''s strength. If he was still at the upper divine realm, he would definitely end up with nothing. Therefore, Kong Yun also wanted to seize this opportunity to break through to the half-step divine realm as soon as possible. Furthermore, Kong Yun was extremely familiar with Kongtong Mountain. He had recently gone there to search for the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, but he had not seeded. If he went to Kongtong Mountain again, it would definitely be another fierce battle.


    After telling the Emperor Demon God what had happened, the Emperor Demon God knew that it was Mo Lingzi who had done it, so he immediately cursed and greeted the entire demon race.


    "He wants to fight, so I''ll just answer." Kong Yun''s gaze shot out a beam of light, and the Corpse Mountain in front of him burned, helping these dead martial artists to return to safety.

 Volume 1 1110 Advancing to Half-Step Heavenly God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1110 Advancing to Half-Step Heavenly God</h4>


    The air was terrifyingly quiet. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God stared at the burning Corpse Mountain in front of them. They swore an oath in their hearts. If they didn''tpletely shatter the demons, how could they be worthy of these dead human experts!


    After confirming that it was Mo Lingzi, it would be useless for them to stay in Northern Deste City any longer, and they left this ce directly.


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God did not go directly to Kongtong Mountain, but instead headed straight for Nether Cloud Mountain.


    As soon as he arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw the old man quietly sitting there. There was no expression on his face. Kong Yun''s arrival had no effect on the old man.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God bowed to the old man and walked towards the cave. He wanted to use the power and artistic conception here to break through to half-step Empyrean God.


    The Emperor Demon God stopped halfway and stopped moving forward.


    "You can go in. The things inside are very beneficial to you. I''ve already gone in once. It won''t do much good to go in again." The Emperor Demon God nodded and directly walked in.


    Kong Yun walked to arge tree and quietly sat down.


    If he wanted to break through to the Heavenly God Realm, he had to have a Dao of his own, that is, the Dao of his own creation. When he broke through to the Divine Realm, he had to break through to the Divine Realm based on his own inner world. If he wanted to break through to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm, he had to work hard on this.


    Kong Yun''s mind sank into a strange feeling. It was as if a strange power was slowly swimming within his body and finally returning to Kong Yun''s world.


    Suddenly, there was a resonance. The originally nothingness of the world slowly formed trees, mountains, and various fish, insects, birds, and beasts began to appear.


    Feeling this scene, Kong Yun felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. "This is something I created myself."


    At this moment, the world stopped changing. The surrounding creatures began to slowly die, and the trees began to wither. Seeing this, Kong Yun was a little anxious, but he found that there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, the power of Laws within his body appeared in the world. The Heart of War, the Heart of Death, and the Heart of Space also slowly rotated in the space. Afterwards, their power began to slowly fuse. The power from earlier appeared in Kong Yun''s body. With the injection of this power, Kong Yun''s world began to slowly recover.


    Could this be the world that was created? Kong Yun didn''t know if it was true or not, but he felt as if this power had returned to his mother''s embrace.


    While Kong Yun was enjoying himself, his world began to perish again.


    "What exactly is going on?" After that, Kong Yun mobilized his various powers and began to try to fuse them together.


    All kinds of colors of power were sent out by Kong Yun, and then slowly injected into his battle heart. The battle heart began to shine. Not long after, he saw a strange power appear outside, injected into the world.


    Could it be that they couldn''t form these powers themselves? After saying that, Kong Yun took out his Heart of Life, and a dense amount of life force spread out in the surroundings.


    Kong Yun opened his mouth and swallowed it. Suddenly, a huge force filled his body. At the same time, several repulsive forces appeared in his body.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. Although he had already predicted this result, he had never expected that his strength would be so great.


    Just as Kong Yun''s body was about to copse, a roar of a dragon spread throughout the entire space. The Dragon God''s bloodline began to disy its might, and Kong Yun''s body immediately returned to normal. However, the war inside had not been eliminated, and he was still frantically resisting.


    Under such circumstances, Kong Yun moved his Heart of Life towards the Laws of Life. However, he encountered obstacles from other Origin Stones along the way. The process was extremely difficult.


    After Kong Yun''s efforts, he finally moved the Heart of Life to where the Laws of Life were.


    After arriving, the battle between the Origin Stones became peaceful, and then gradually disappeared.


    The moment Kong Yun circted the power of the Heart of Life, the surrounding Origin Stones began to attack, bing even more powerful than before.


    "Looks like the Laws of Life have concealed the power of the Heart of Life." Kong Yun knew that this was impossible, so he could only start refining again.


    After that, Kong Yun thought of his own world. Then, he moved the four Origin Stones into his own world. All sorts of powers slowly converged and gradually formed a unified whole. Kong Yun''s world also showed no signs of copsing.


    When Kong Yun once again mobilized the power of the Heart of Life, the other Origin Stones were extremely quiet and didn''t have any intention of attacking.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun finally felt relieved and began to slowly refine the Heart of Life.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s aura slowly rose to the peak of the High God Realm.


    However, no matter how much he improved, his strength would no longer increase. "It seems like it''s still a matter of the Dao." After that, Kong Yun fell into theprehension of the Dao.


    Suddenly, a huge sword intent came from the entrance of the cave. Kong Yun''s mind shed, "Then let''s use the sword as the path." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he began toprehend the sword intent.


    Five dayster, Kong Yun opened his eyes. "So it was like this." Kong Yunughed loudly, and his aura began to rise sharply, reaching the level of a half-step Empyrean God.


    At the same time, Emperor Demon God also walked out of the cave entrance and felt Kong Yun''s aura. He shook his head slightly, "You can fight against half-step Empyrean Gods without breaking through to half-step Empyrean Gods. After breaking through, you should probably be able to fight against a Heavenly God Realm expert."


    The Emperor Demon God originally thought that his improvement was already big enough, but he didn''t expect Kong Yun''s improvement to be even greater than his.


    "Looks like your harvest is not small." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Emperor Demon God with a happy smile on his face.


    "I can''tpare to you." After saying that, Emperor Demon God smiled helplessly.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God arrived in front of the old man. "The matter has beenpleted. Let''s leave first. Senior, take care." After he finished speaking, Kong Yun bowed to the old man. At the same time, his lips moved slightly and he left Nether Cloud Mountain.


    Looking at Kong Yun and the other two''s figures, he said, "Neither of them is a thing in the pond. In the future, they will definitely soar in the entire universe." After saying that, the old man smiled. It was also an honor for him to see a genius like Kong Yun in his lifetime.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Of course I''m going to meet Mo Lingzi. He said so. Can I not meet him?" Kong Yun smiled and the two flew straight towards Kongtong Mountain.


    Kong Yun knew that this matter was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface. In this sensitive ce like Kongtong Mountain, what kind of conspiracy did the demons have?


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and didn''t think of any results. Then, he threw away this thought and concentrated on his journey.


    "Emperor Demon God, do you think the demons have a goal?"


    "Of course. They want to kill you and deprive you of your status as a chosen child. If they seed, it will be a great disaster for the Divine Dao." Kong Yun heard Emperor Demon God''s analysis and nodded. Was that really the case? Kong Yun still felt a little uneasy in his heart. When he saw Mo Lingzi''s message, this uneasy feeling had already appeared. No matter what, it would not disappear.


    Thinking about it, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God arrived in front of Kongtong Mountain. "When west came, Icked a heart of life. Now that I have obtained it, I should be able to obtain the seed very smoothly. At that time, even if Demon Spirit wanted to kill me, it would be impossible."


    The Emperor Demon God was delighted. "This time, let those demon beasts taste our strength." The Emperor Demon God seemed to feel that the scene of defeating Demon Spirit Child was waiting for him not far away.


    "Let''s go up." After that, Kong Yun rushed to the top of the mountain with the Emperor Demon God in the front and the Emperor Demon God in the back.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw that the seeds and stairs were the same as the ones they had left, without any change.


    "Wait by the side. I''ll give it a try." The Emperor Demon God nodded and walked to the side to silently protect Kong Yun.


    They arrived very early. There were still two days left before his agreement with Demon Spirit Child. It could be said that Kong Yun had plenty of time.


    Kong Yun adjusted his aura and stepped upwards.


    As soon as he stepped onto the ground, a huge pressure spread to Kong Yun. Kong Yun acted as if he was fine and walked towards the second floor.


    The speed of the second floor was also very fast, and Kong Yun began to speed up. Not long after, he reached the seventh floor.


    "His strength has be much stronger." Emperor Demon God sighed.


    Looking at the stairs on the eighth floor, Kong Yun''s unyielding will began to disy its might. Last time, he stopped here, and this time, he would definitely step on it.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth, roared, and took a step forward.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was no longer so rxed. The veins on his hand bulged out, and the dragon''s howl continued to appear. Sword intent also appeared along with it.


    Kong Yun roared and stepped forward. When he stepped forward, sweat flowed down Kong Yun''s face, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    "The pressure this time is much greater than before."


    "As your strength increases, so will your pressure."


    The artifact spirit''s words made Kong Yun helplessly smile. He looked at the stairs on the ninth floor and chose to sit down. He had to adjust his condition to the best of his abilities, so as to increase the passing rate.


    Not long after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and a sentence appeared in his mind, "Only by gathering four Origin Stones can he step onto the ninth floor." As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun immediately released the Origin Stones. The three Origin Stones slowly rotated around their battle hearts. Above them, a small world appeared, but there was a huge amount of power inside.


    "Come on." Kong Yun roared. The Origin Stone''s power suddenly erupted. The power of the small world spread into Kong Yun''s body, along with the power of the Dragon God''s bloodline.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun took the most difficult step. Kong Yun''s pace was very slow. He felt a huge mountain pressing down on his body, making him unable to breathe. However, he could not give up and continued to exert strength.


    Finally, under Kong Yun''s constant efforts, Kong Yun finally stepped onto the ninth floor.


    When he went up, Kong Yun felt a sense of copse in his body. Just as Kong Yun was about to rest, a burst of tremendous power erupted from the mountain. The seed slowly floated up and finally stopped in the air.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth split open. Just as he was about to go get it, something unexpected happened.

 Volume 1 1111 Obtain Seeds

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1111 Obtain Seeds</h4>


    A few powerful auras flew towards him, their speed extremely fast.


    At the same time, the pressure on Kong Yun''s body disappeared, and the nine-staircase lost its function.


    Kong Yun immediately released You De, but he found that he had no time to get the seeds.


    When they walked in, Kong Yun was stunned, "It''s actually you guys." Kong Yun said coldly.


    "That''s right, it''s us. We knew when you and the Emperor Demon God arrived at Kongtong Mountain, but we didn''t stop them." Mo Lingzi smiled as he looked at Kong Yun and the others, his expression exceptionallycent.


    "For this matter, you actually ughtered six cities. Do you still have a conscience?" The Emperor Demon God shouted loudly, silently feeling indignant for the dead humans.


    "For this purpose, even if I kill everyone, I won''t feel sorry for them. After all, they aren''t from our demon race." A half-step Empyrean God said disdainfully, not taking this matter to heart at all.


    "You guys started implementing this n when I was in Death City, right?" Mo Lingzi nodded and said, "After we finish thepetition, this n will be implemented."


    At this time, Mo Lingzi and Kong Yun looked at the seed at the same time.


    "Elder Devil, block You De and Elder Yan. Bring them and leave Emperor Devil God and Kong Yun here. I''ll go get the seeds." After Mo Lingzi finished speaking, the two old He walked to the front and looked at Kong Yun.


    The Emperor Demon God was extremely anxious. The other party had two Heavenly God Realms. One was at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm and the other was at the middle Heavenly God Realm. Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God were no match at all. Even if they wanted to escape, it would be extremely difficult.


    Kong Yun''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    Just as they were about to make a move, Kong Yunughed.


    Elder Mo and Elder Yan stopped at the same time and looked into the sky. "Since you''re here, then show yourself. What''s the point of hiding?" Elder Mo smiled and looked at the sky.


    "You guys are already quite old, yet you actually bullied a few little fellows. Aren''t you afraid of losing all your face?" The old man appeared in front of everyone, his body emitting no aura, but no one underestimated the old man in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect that even you woulde out. Didn''t you care about human affairs?"


    "I can ignore other matters, but I''m in charge of your affairs." After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Elder Mo and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve made a move. Let''s have a gesture."


    Elder Mo smiled and said, "It''s an honor." Afterwards, the two flew into the air and began a heaven-shaking battle.


    You De looked at Elder Yan. As long as Elder Mo left, You De was not afraid of this old fellow.


    "Come on, only the two of us are left." You De smiled and rushed towards Elder Yan.


    Seeing that things were not going well, Mo Lingzi suddenly elerated and wanted to get the seed in his hands as soon as possible.


    Halfway through, the Heaven-shattering Sword rushed straight towards Mo Lingzi''s chest. Under the circumstances, it could only stop.


    "This is the war between the two of us." Kong Yun arrived in front of Mo Lingzi and quietly looked at him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a trump card. It really surprised me." At this time, Mo Lingzi still had a calm expression.


    "It''s better to keep an eye on you guys." Kong Yun smiled and rushed towards Mo Lingzi. Mo Lingzi took out his Xumi Devil Wand and rushed forward as well.


    As soon as the two of them came into contact, astonishment appeared on their faces. Mo Lingzi was surprised that Kong Yun had broken through to half-step Empyrean God in such a short period of time. Kong Yun was surprised that Mo Lingzi''s strength had increased again.


    The two of them exchanged blows. It was unknown how many moves were correct. Both of them were evenly divided. Neither of them had the upper hand. At this time, the Emperor Demon God silently recorded the scene of the battle between the two of them as evidence. For this reason, the Emperor Demon God even resisted the half-step Heavenly God''s move.


    The two of them abruptly shed and retreated a distance. "There''s no point in going on like this. Don''t hold back. Show your trump card."


    "This can''t be better." The sword intent on Kong Yun''s body slowly gathered, and at the same time, the power of Laws began to slowly rise.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingzi did not fall behind. The surrounding demonic energy surged, and his aura continued to rise. The two of them didn''t show mercy and immediately disyed their trump cards.


    Suddenly, the surrounding weather started to change. The originally clear sky turned ck. Suddenly, a sword intent shot into the clouds, causing a milky white to appear in the originally ck sky.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." Kong Yun roared and swung his sword.


    Mo Lingzi was not afraid at all, "Demonic Cloud Tribtion." A ck cloud appeared in the air, followed by a ck bolt of lightning that shot straight into the hole.


    One white and one ck energy met in the air. A mushroom cloud appeared, causing Kong Yun and Mo Lingzi to fly backwards. A drop of blood flowed out of their mouths, and their hair scattered around them. They looked extremely miserable.


    At the same time, the Emperor Demon God was also at a disadvantage in the line of attack of the crowd. Many injuries had appeared on his body, and his aura had also be somewhat dispirited.


    The battlefield between You De and the old man went very smoothly. The old man was indeed worthy of being a peak figure on the ninth floor. He suppressed Elder Mo, making him unable to retaliate at all. Although You De was a small realm lower than Elder Yan, the advantage of his Blood Technique gave him a slight advantage.


    Kong Yun and Mo Lingzi did not intend to give up. They stood up at the same time and wiped the blood from the corner of their mouths. The two of them rushed forward once again, and the battle began again.


    Not long after, the two of them separated again. Kong Yun''s shoulders and thigh were beaten by Mo Lingzi, and fresh blood flowed wildly.


    Mo Lingzi''s abdomen and shoulders were also shed by Kong Yun, and blood slowly seeped out.


    "The final move, deciding the oue." Mo Lingzi''s skin slowly changed and gradually turned red.


    "Not good. This is a secret technique unique to the demons. Demonization." Kong Yun red and summoned four fire dragons. At the same time, he began to condense the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    This time, Kong Yun added the power of the Dragon God''s bloodline to the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent changed from white to a reddish color, adding a bit of charm to his attacks.


    "Demonic Cloud Tribtion."


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, Nine Dragons Burning Heaven


    Kong Yun shook his head andunched two attacks in session, making it difficult for Kong Yun to endure.


    The three forces collided once again. What was surprising was that the two of them were once again evenly divided, and there was no distinction between who was superior and who was inferior.


    At the same time, Demon Spirit Child and Kong Yun flew out again. Demon Spirit Child was getting further and further away from the seed, while Kong Yun was getting closer and closer to the seed.


    Seeing that the seed was right in front of him, Kong Yun endured his injuries and flew towards the seed. Seeing this, Mo Lingzi was helpless. The distance was simply too far.


    In the end, the seed fell into Kong Yun''s hands. When Mo Lingzi saw it, he felt extremely regretful and shouted, "Retreat." Afterwards, under the cover of the two Heavenly God Realms, the demons slowly retreated.


    You De was just about to chase after him when the old man stopped him, "You''ll put your life on the line if you go up like this." Then, the old man turned around and looked at Kong Yun. He then looked at the seed in Kong Yun''s hand and thought to himself, "I hope you can restore calm to the ninth floor."


    Then, the old man shed and left. Kong Yun saw this and wanted to say thank you, but Old He didn''t give him a chance.


    After that, Kong Yun saw the Emperor Demon God covering his chest and slowly gasping for breath on the ground.


    Kong Yun bent his body and slowly walked towards the Emperor Demon God. He checked for him and found that his life was not in danger. Then, he felt relieved.


    Kong Yun also sat cross-legged with the Emperor Demon God and began to recover, while You De assumed the responsibility of guarding him.


    Not long after, Kong Yun woke up first and felt the powerful energy in his body, which made Kong Yun happy.


    "You have to work harder. After I refine the seeds, we will leave this ce." You De nodded and stood to the side.


    Kong Yun took out the seed. There wasn''t any powerful power on it, but there was a strange power. This power was very simr to the power of the small world within Kong Yun''s body, but it was somewhat different.


    Kong Yun''s refining process went very smoothly. He didn''t receive any obstruction and merged with all sorts of powers.


    Kong Yun stood up and waved his hand. He felt that the flowers and trees around him were all his own. As his hand slowly shook, this scene shocked You De. He had never seen such a situation before.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied with the power of the seed. In the ninth floor, he was like the Luo Emperor in Luo Imperial City. The ninth floor was his own world. No one was his opponent. Even the old man just now was inferior.


    Soon after, the Emperor Demon God also woke up. The injuries on his body had disappeared, but his aura was still somewhat unstable.


    "Why is the old man here?" After the Emperor Demon God woke up, the first thing he did was to reveal his doubts.


    "Just as we were about to leave the Nether Cloud Mountain, my lips twitched slightly and I said to the old man," Although I am confident that I will go get the seeds of the ninth floor, I am still worried about the demons. If you have time, I hope you can help me get the seeds and restore the peace of the ninth floor. "


    "After saying that, I didn''t care if the old man agreed or not. I directly left Nether Cloud Mountain. Actually, I don''t know if the old man will follow me, and I''m not sure if he will."


    "Why didn''t I know about this?"


    "I was afraid that there would be eyes around me, so I deliberately did this." Kong Yun smiled. The Emperor Demon God didn''t care. He smiled and said, "This is the mantis catching cicadas."


    "That''s right, what you said is not wrong at all. I''m just that this yellow bird isn''t very reliable." You De and Emperor Demon Godughed when they heard this.


    After that, Kong Yun received You De into the Blood Gold Temple and slowly said, "Let''s leave this ce."


    As soon as they left Kongtong Mountain, they saw a look of joy on everyone''s faces. "What''s going on? Why are everyone so happy?"

 Volume 1 1112 Crisis In Anling City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1112 Crisis In Anling City</h4>


    Kong Yun shook his head in confusion.


    Then, hended on the ground and found a shop owner selling things. "What happened here? Why are everyone so happy?"


    "Don''t you know?" Kong Yun and the other two shook their heads. "We just came out of the mountain. We don''t know what happened outside."


    "The demons on the ninth floor have retreated. The upied territories have also been abandoned. Humans are finally able to return to their homnd. They don''t need to live a wandering life anymore." After saying that, the shopkeeper was a little excited.


    Kong Yun suddenly understood. He looked at Emperor Demon God and said, "Thank you, shopkeeper." Afterwards, they left with the Emperor Demon God.


    "The demons are moving so fast. They have withdrawn to the Demon Realm in such a short period of time." The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with regret.


    "Yeah, it''s really fast." Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "You must have obtained the seed. They knew that there was no chance of sess, so they decided to leave." Emperor Demon God said with a smile, his face filled with pride.


    "No, it''s only been a few hours since I obtained the seeds. With so many demons, can we evacuate in these few hours? This is a bit ridiculous." Kong Yun touched his chin and said.


    "Yes, it''s a bit ridiculous." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Emperor Demon God felt a little strange.


    "Could it be that something happened to the demons? Or could it be that the demons had predicted the oue today?" Kong Yun muttered.


    "What are you talking about?" The Emperor Demon God did not hear what Kong Yun said.


    "Nothing. Let''s meet He Yang City and tell the world the truth." At this point, Kong Yun''s expression changed, "We don''t have any evidence."


    The Emperor Demon God narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I do."


    "You do?"


    "That''s right. When you were fighting, I recorded all of your battles. Although you didn''t use the same moves, his aura can''t deceive others." After saying that, a trace of pride appeared on Emperor Demon God''s face.


    "Not bad, you did well this time." As long as he had this thing, he would be able to clear himself of suspicion.


    After that, Kong Yun released Xiang''er and brought her back to He Yang City.


    The moment they entered, they felt the joy of the people. After that, when they saw Kong Yun''s appearance, everyone retreated with panic on their faces.


    The Emperor Demon God''s expression turned sideways, "What are you looking at? Scram!" As soon as the Emperor Demon God''s aura surged out, a few people fell in fear and left in a hurry.


    "Forget about them. Let''s go to Huayang Pce." Kong Yun''s face was expressionless, and his heart was a little sad.


    When they walked in, Elder Tie was overjoyed. "Kong Yun, you''re finally back. Let''s talk inside." Elder Tie showed joy at Kong Yun''s return, but he was still very careful.


    "You didn''t know that the ninth floor had undergone earth-shaking changes during the period you left. The Heaven-defying Race suddenly attacked and broke through ck Cloud Cave and Thousand Peaks Gate one after another. The remaining Flying Cloud Peak and Lingyun Pavilion left Heaven-defying City in a hurry and fled to An Ling City." Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. "What is the Heaven-defying Race trying to do? Where are the Heaven-defying Race and the others?"


    "I heard that the Heaven-defying God of the Heaven-defying n had plotted against the Heaven-defying n in Heaven-defying City. He was seriously injured and finally escaped from Heaven-defying City. He disappeared without a trace." A few consecutive pieces of news shocked Kong Yun and the others.


    "Then do you know why the demons retreated?"


    "I don''t know about this. Anyway, it''s very strange. This is a good opportunity for the demons to attack the ninth floor, but they gave it up." Elder Tie''s face was a little helpless.


    "Of course, Kong Yun has obtained the seeds of the ninth floor. They will never have the chance to take over the ninth floor again."


    "What, you say" Elder Tie looked at Kong Yun, and Kong Yun nodded.


    "When did they evacuate?"


    "About two or three days ago." As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun exchanged a nce. "What we expected is not bad."


    "When did the Heaven-defying Race attack begin?"


    "It was also at that time." Kong Yun nodded. He seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn''t catch it no matter what.


    Right at this moment, Xiang''er said slightly, "Is the withdrawal of the demons rted to the Heaven-defying Race''s attack?"


    Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God looked at Xiang''er at the same time. Then, Kong Yunughed, "It''s very likely that the Heaven-defying n has something they fear."


    "What is more terrifying than the seeds on the ninth floor?" The Emperor Demon God expressed his puzzlement.


    Kong Yun shook his head and didn''t say anything else.


    "Ignore this for now. Let''s settle the matter of the Heaven-defying n first. Also, we have found evidence to prove my innocence." After saying that, Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God slowly took out his influence and let them see it.


    Seeing this, Xiang''er and Elder Tieughed, "This is great. With this item, it can prove Kong Yun''s innocence."


    At this moment, Xiang''er left behind a teardrop. Kong Yun''s face trembled slightly and he hugged Xiang''er. "Don''t cry, this is something worth being happy about." Xiang''er wiped the tears off her face. "I''m not crying. I''m happy." After saying that, the two of them burst intoughter.


    "It''s not toote. The Emperor Demon God Horse and I will go to Anling City to investigate this matter." Elder Tie nodded.


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing. Lie Feng disappeared because of the Heaven-defying Race''s attack, but he didn''t die. If there''s any clues about him, let me know immediately." Elder Tie''s expression changed slightly as he nodded.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at Xiang''er and said, "The ce I went to is too dangerous. You should stay here. It''s safer here." Xiang''er knew that she couldn''t hold Kong Yun back at this time, so she didn''t say anything.


    The safety Kong Yun was referring to was naturally the old man. With a peak Empyrean God guarding this ce, no one could do anything to He Yang City.


    Kong Yun didn''t waste any time and directly brought the Emperor Demon God to Anling City.


    The two of them were extremely fast. Soon after, they arrived outside Anling City.


    When they arrived at the city gate, they discovered that the surroundings were filled with people from Cloudsoaring Pavilion and Flying Cloud Peak.


    "Looks like Elder Tie is right. They''ve retreated here."


    "Shall we go in?"


    "If I don''t go in, I''m still a sinner. If I go in, I can only fight." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked to the side of the woods, sat down, and waited quietly.


    At this moment, amotion attracted the attention of Kong Yun and the others, and they turned their gazes to the city.


    Several figures appeared in the sky. Several figures stood on top of them, including three Heavenly God Realm cultivators.


    "Flying Cloud Peak, Lingyun Pavilion, you won''t be able to escape today." A loud noise spread throughout Anling City.


    Soon after, Peak Master Feiyun and Pavilion Master Lingyun brought their respective Heavenly God Realm forces to Kong Yun and looked at the Heaven-defying n from afar.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    "This Divine Dao is our Heaven-defying n''s territory. It''s impossible to snatch control from us." A terrifying figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "It really is him. It should also be his intention to stop Lie Feng and me." The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with indignation.


    "Didn''t you notice? When we were in the Heaven-defying Race, we only had three Heavenly God Realm cultivators in our hands. However, one Heavenly God Realm cultivator has already died under our hands. Why does he still have three Heavenly God Realm cultivators?" Kong Yun stroked his chin and said quietly.


    "Perhaps it''s the one from the Heaven-defying Race who assassinated Qing Shui." Kong Yun nodded slightly. He knew that Emperor Demon God''s words were reasonable, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Flying Cloud Peak and Lingyun Pavilion will definitely not be able to block it. Shall we help?"


    ''"Is it really okay for us to do this? Could it be that the demons intentionally retreated and let us consume our own strength? When we consume to a certain extent, they will take advantage of the void and enter. Even my seeds will not be able to stop so many demons?" Kong Yun waved his hand and said.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "If we send someone over, let them retreat despite the difficulties. Let''s think of a way to talk about it." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he released You De and told You De his thoughts.


    You De nodded and headed straight for An Ling City.


    Everyone was shocked by You De''s appearance. They had all heard of You De''s name, so they naturally knew how powerful You De was, with the exception of Rebellious Fear.


    "Why are you here?" Peak Master Qin was the first to ask.


    "Someone asked me to help you."


    "Could it be Kong Yun?" Among their influences, Kong Yun was the only one who couldmand Dong You De. You De did not reply. Instead, he looked at the Heaven-defying Race.


    "It''s impossible for the three of you to take down this ce. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause any damage."


    "Just you?" Against fear, he looked at You De with a sidelong gaze.


    "You don''t know me, but the few Heavenly God Realm experts behind you know me. I don''t have the ability. You can ask them." After Nightmare heard this, he nced at the person behind him. The Heavenly God Realm behind him attached itself to Nightmare''s ears and said something, causing Nightmare''s expression to change drastically.


    "You really want to help them?"


    "Although my reputation is not very good, I am also a human. I don''t want to see humans being bullied like this." You De''s expression was extremely rxed, not showing any signs of nervousness.


    Apart from the two fools and the Clear Defying Race, no one else in the Heaven Defying Race would be Youde''s opponent.


    The terrified expression on his face was extremely awkward. He didn''t know whether to retreat or continue fighting. Retreating made the Heaven-defying n lose face. If he continued to shoot down, even if he did, it would still be heavily injured. This was something he could not ept.


    Under the intense struggle, Rebellious Fear chose to retreat. He did not believe that You De could stay in An Ling City every day. As long as he left, An Ling City would fall back into Rebellious Fear''s hands sooner orter. Therefore, Rebellious Fear did not need to pay a great price to obtain victory in this war.


    "Let''s go." The people of the two great powers heaved a sigh of relief when they left with their men.


    Peak Master Qin and the Pavilion Master turned around and looked at You De. "It''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we''ll have to live a fleeing life again." You De waved his hand and left.

 Volume 1 1113 Establish A Power

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1113 Establish A Power</h4>


    Seeing You De''s indifferent expression, the two of them were speechless.


    "I also want to ask who helped us?" Peak Master Qin felt a little helpless.


    "It can''t be Kong Yun, right? He has ughtered six cities." The Pavilion Master''s expression was extremely exaggerated.


    "It''s very likely that You De only listens to Kong Yun''s words. This is a well-known matter." After Peak Master Qin finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the city.


    "By the way, did you enter that ce in the city?"


    "No, the defenses are too strict. I sent a half-step Empyrean God in, but he hasn''t returned yet." Peak Master Qin was extremely helpless.


    "We got the same result as yours." After saying that, the two of them separated and returned to their own territory.


    After You De returned, he briefly exined the matter and directly returned to the Blood Gold Temple.


    "How are the two of them?"


    "Both of them are at the Heavenly God Realm. Nothing will happen to them." When the Emperor Demon God left Anling City, he originally nned to bring the two of them along with him, but when he thought of the amethyst ore vein here, he left the two of them in the city and continued to secretly mine.


    "Let''s secretly enter the city and find Kuang Yin and the others first. We can''t let anything happen to the two of them." Emperor Demon God nodded and secretly sneaked into the city with Kong Yun.


    Halfway down the street, he saw a few young men holding the woman in their arms walking along the street,ughingscivious as they walked, their hands constantly swimming on the woman''s body.


    "Why do I see these people look so familiar?"


    "The two leaders are Beiyun and Qin Meng." The Emperor Demon God suddenly realized, "Their lives are really moist." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly.


    "This may be the way they undo the pressure. Let''s bypass them." Emperor Demon God nodded and led Kong Yun in another direction.


    When Kong Yun left, Qin Meng nced at Kong Yun with the corner of his eyes. His head shook, and then he wiped his eyes. He discovered that no one was there.


    "Looks like I''m really drunk." After that, Qin Meng continued to drink with the woman in his arms.


    Kong Yun and the other two arrived at the ce where the amethyst ore was mined. As soon as they entered, they saw Kuang Yin and the other two.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s us." Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God walked in with a smile.


    "Your vignce is so sensitive. You came out as soon as we arrived." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "No, we''ve been waiting here." "What did you say? Have you been waiting here?" Kong Yun''s words froze the two of them.


    "That''s right. We wait here every night. The people from the two major powers have beening here very frequently these past few days. I was afraid they would send people from the Heavenly God Realm, so we waited here. In the end, we waited for you." The two of them said awkwardly.


    "Thank you." Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God bowed to Kuang Yin and the others.


    "You don''t have to be so polite." After saying that, the two of them helped Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God up.


    "Let''s go in and talk." After saying that, the four of them returned to their rooms.


    "After Flying Cloud Peak and Lingyun Pavilion''s people arrived here, they didn''t rx their investigation of this ce. They sent two half-step Empyrean Gods in and were killed by the two of us. Therefore, we estimate that they will send Heavenly God Realm experts over." Kong Yun nodded. Based on this trend, it was very likely that they would send Heavenly Nerve over.


    "How''s the ore mining going here?"


    "In about a month''s time, we''ll be able toplete all the mining." The two of them were very happy when they heard this.


    "As long as this ce ispleted, we don''t need to be so secretive." After saying that, the four of them burst intoughter.


    At this moment, a slight movement sounded in the ears of the four of them. The four of them exchanged nces and rushed out of the room at the same time. When they reached the courtyard, the four of them did not find any traces of anyone. "Did we hear wrongly?"


    "It''s possible to hear wrongly, but it can''t be that the four of us heard wrongly, right?" The others nodded when they heard this. "We were able to make a noise, but we didn''t notice it. It seems that only the Heavenly God Realm can do it." Kuang Yin analyzed.


    After searching for a while, he did not find any clues and could only give up in the end.


    The next morning, Qin Xiaotian and the Pavilion Master of Lingyun Pavilion brought a lot of people to the gate and said, "Those inside, hand over the ore."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s faces turned gloomy. "Looks like we''ve already leaked it." After that, Kong Yun brought the Emperor Demon God to open the city gate. Seeing the familiar faces in front of him, his expression was a little helpless.


    "Why is it you, Kong Yun? Are you really back?"


    "That''s right, I''m back." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Qin Meng.


    "I didn''t see wrongly yesterday." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Kong Yun, even if you are innocent now, you can''t hide the ore veins privately. After all, we discovered this ce together. Don''t tell me we don''t have a share?" The Pavilion Master''s tone was extremely sharp.


    "I discovered this myself, not together." Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.


    "If it weren''t for us, would you be able to discover this ore vein?" The Pavilion Master''s face was extremely unhappy, but Peak Master Qin''s face was hesitant and his expression was somewhat difficult.


    "If it weren''t for me, would your Heaven-defying City still exist?" This sentence caused the Pavilion Master to shut his mouth. After all, Kong Yun had done them a great favor.


    "What a bunch of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves." Emperor Demon God curled his lips and said.


    "Kid, what did you say?"


    "I''ve already said it very clearly." The Emperor Demon God did not put these people in his eyes. After all, there were still two Empyrean Gods behind him.


    These few words made Kong Yun very sad. He didn''t expect the two forces to do such a thing for this mine.


    "You''re right. Since that''s the case, let''s use our strength to speak." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and Kuang Yin and You De appeared on both sides of Kong Yun.


    "If you want the ore vein,e in and get it." After saying that, he walked towards the courtyard. Kong Yun had originallye here to help humanity, but he didn''t expect the people from the four great powers to be so snobbish, causing Kong Yun to feel extremely ufortable.


    It seemed that the burden of the human race still needed to be supported by his own people, and it was impossible for him to rely on others. The moment this thought came into his mind, the corner of Kong Yun''s mouth rose.


    "Pass down the order and let the people of the four great powers leave Anling City. Those who do not leave will die." Kong Yun''s words made Emperor Demon Godugh, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Flying Cloud Peak and Lingyun Pavilion''s expressions changed. If they left, where else could they go? After that, they saw the three Heavenly God Realm tigers eyeing them covetously, their eyes filled with fear.


    "Peak Master, what do you n to do?"


    "I don''t know, Kong Yun is developing too quickly, which caught us off guard." Qin Xiaotian''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Are we really leaving this ce?"


    "We can only leave now. This matter haspletely broken Kong Yun''s heart. This time, he will not change his mind." Afterwards, the two of them nced at You De and the others and turned around to leave.


    The next day, Kong Yun received news that Flying Cloud Peak and Lingyun Pavilion had left Anling City with their own people and were nowhere to be found. Kong Yun did not show any expression. Instead, he arrived at the teleportation array.


    Looking at the shattered teleportation array, his face was filled with regret. This teleportation array had only been used a few times before it was destroyed by the demons.


    Kong Yun observed carefully. There was still the possibility of repairing it. After that, Kong Yun immersed himself in repairing the teleportation array. The Emperor Demon God began to prepare to build his own power.


    The news of the three Heavenly God Realm cultivators beside Kong Yun spread throughout the world. When the Heaven-defying race heard this news, they were extremely shocked. Especially after hearing this news, their hearts started to panic.


    "Ever since Kong Yun received the seeds, you are no longer their match." A gloomy voice came from behind, but he didn''t see his face.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Naturally, someone will do this. Your main task now is to stabilize the area you upy and strengthen your defenses to prevent Kong Yun from attacking."


    "Don''t worry, I will give orders on this matter." Hearing this, the voice behind him disappeared.


    After three days of hard work, Kong Yun finally repaired the teleportation formation in the three cities. Then, he set up another formation. This formation was mainly prepared for those who wanted to destroy the teleportation formation.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun returned to Anling City and called the Emperor Demon Divine Seal and the others into his room.


    "We''re almost ready now, but we still need a manager. After all, I can''t stay here every day." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone frowned. There really weren''t any talented people who were good at management around them.


    "I remember someone. See if you can do it." Kuang Yin said with a smile.


    "Tell me."


    "That''s your wife, Xiang''er."


    "Xiang''er?"


    ''"That''s right. Xiang''er''s talent in management is very outstanding. When he was in the spatial crack, he managed the Liu n in an orderly manner. When it came to the crucial matters, he made the Liu n''s strength even better. This matter is very famous in the spatial crack." As Kuang Yin spoke, his expression became more excited.


    "Since that''s the case, you have to work hard to take Xiang''er from He Yang City. I don''t feel at ease when others go." Kong Yun nced at Kuang Yin.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me." Afterwards, Kuang Yin directly left this ce.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll wait for the rest to arrive. We''ll make our ns." After saying that, he left this ce and halfway through, he stopped again.


    "Emperor Demon God, find a ce to be our headquarters." Emperor Demon God nodded and left the room.


    After everything was arranged, Kong Yun calmed down, took out the seed, and observed it carefully.


    "What''s the use of him?" So far, Kong Yun hadn''t used the power of a seed. He didn''t know what kind of special effect his power had.


    "As far as I know, the power of the seed has a suppressive effect on the power of any Laws. This effect can only be achieved on the ninth level and not elsewhere."

 Volume 1 1114 Establishment of the Broken Firmament Pavilion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1114 Establishment of the Broken Firmament Pavilion</h4>


    "So that''s the case. Are you saying that no matter who I fight, I can suppress them?"


    "That''s right, as long as you''re on the ninth floor."


    "Is there any other use?"


    "It''s something that you can control on the ninth floor, such as the flowers and nts you control in Kongtong Mountain."


    "I didn''t control them. They swayed with me." When the artifact spirit heard this, it did not expect the seed to have such a function.


    "Looks like the seeds on the ninth floor are much more powerful than we thought." The artifact spirit was extremely happy. Kong Yun unconsciously took out the seed and gently stroked it. An inexplicable sense of familiarity surged into his heart.


    Not long after, Kong Yun looked out of the room in the blink of an eye. The corner of his mouth curled up, "You''re really fast." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "Let the Emperor Demon Gode back for a meeting."


    After saying that, Kong Yun left the room and arrived at the main hall.


    Xiang''er was very happy to see Kong Yun sitting above. Just as she was about to pounce on him, she saw the Emperor Demon God beside her in the blink of an eye. Her face turned slightly red and she walked to the side.


    "Oh, it''s only been a few days. I miss you so much." Emperor Demon God teased.


    "Tsk, that''s not true." Xiang''er revealed a little woman''s side, causing Kong Yun to be a little infatuated. Then he adjusted it.


    ''"Since everyone is here, let me give you a simple exnation. I want to set up a force here. After being rmended by others, I have decided to let Xiang''er be the first manager." As soon as these words were spoken, Xiang''er''s expression changed slightly. She did not expect Kong Yun''s first sentence to shock him so much.


    Seeing Xiang''er''s expression, Kong Yun seemed to know something. He turned around and looked at Xiang''er, "I thought Kuang Yin told you." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "Since you already know, tell me what you think." Kong Yun turned around and looked at Xiang''er.


    "Since everyone trusts me so much, I have an obligation." At this point, Xiang''er disyed the fine qualities of a leader.


    "Since that''s the case, let Xiang''er be the leader, the Kuang Yin brothers and the elders of this ce, and cooperate with Xiang''er in managing everything here."


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best." Kuang Yin and the other two said with a smile.


    "Emperor Demon God and I still have some things to do. Emperor Demon God, please exin everything to Xiang''er before leaving."


    "Don''t worry, I will exin everything as soon as possible." Kong Yun was very satisfied with Emperor Demon God''s work.


    "Now it''s the name. Do you have any good suggestions?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the crowd.


    "Shadowless Sect, what do you guys think?" The Emperor Demon God shouted loudly. However, no one else responded. In the end, the Emperor Demon God smiled awkwardly.


    "Just call it the Broken Firmament Pavilion. With your sword name, it will be more meaningful." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she nced at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun nodded, "This is not bad." As he finished speaking, he looked at Xiang''er. He knew that Xiang was doing this for him. He was the chosen son of the heavens and was destined to fight against the heavens. Shattering the heavens meant defeating the heavens.


    "Since both of you agree, let''s call it the Broken Firmament Pavilion." The Emperor Devil God pouted and couldn''t help butugh when he saw Kong Yun''s feminine singing style.


    Theughter caught everyone''s attention. "What are youughing at?" Kong Yun said gloomily.


    "Nothing." After saying that, heughed loudly, not stopping his smile at all because of Kong Yun''s words. Kong Yun nced at Xiang''er beside him and his face turned red. He knew what Emperor Demon God wasughing at.


    Kong Yun cleared his throat, causing the Emperor Demon God to stopughing. "Since that''s the case, let Xiang''er be the first Pavilion Master and the Kuang Yin brothers be the elders. The Emperor Demon God doesn''t need to arrange any positions anyway. It''s useless anyway."


    "What? Why am I useless? I''m really useful." Only after saying this did he realize that Kong Yun was deliberately messing with him.


    Then he immediately changed his tone, "Yes, I''m useless. It''s better to y."


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as heughed, "Emperor Demon God, I didn''t expect your brain to spin so quickly." These words caused everyone to burst intoughter.


    "Am I stupid?" After saying that, Emperor Demon God nced at Kuang Yin and the other two. Kuang Yin and the other two were stunned for a moment, and then they startedughing again.


    "Cut." The Emperor Demon God turned his head to the side, not wanting to see their smiling faces again.


    "Then let''s decide like this."


    "What about you? Aren''t you going to arrange your own position?" Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun.


    "I don''t need to. After all, I don''t have much time to manage them. Rather than hanging up a position, I''d rather give them to someone else." When everyone heard this, they were somewhat surprised. A normal person wanted to be the boss of a faction, but Kong Yun did not have this idea. Instead, he gave it to someone else decisively. This state of mind was not something everyone could aplish.


    "Then our Broken Firmament Pavilion will be established today. Emperor Demon God, please exin the matter. We will leave tomorrow." Hearing this, Xiang''er''s expression changed. Not long after they met, Kong Yun was about to leave, which made Xiang''er somewhat reluctant to part with him.


    At night, Kong Yun was cultivating when he heard footsteps outside andughed.


    Before anyone outside knocked on the door, Kong Yun''s door automatically opened, "Come in."


    Xiang''er smiled, closed the door and walked to Kong Yun''s side.


    "The Emperor Demon God has already given you an exnation?" Xiang''er nodded, "Where are you going tomorrow?"


    "I want to go to Heaven-defying City and see where exactly what happened." Xiang''er nodded and did not say anything else.


    Afterwards, Xiang''er came to Kong Yun''s back and hugged him, "I want to give birth to a child for you." Kong Yun''s face turned slightly red as soon as he said this, and then he adjusted his expression.


    "Now that the ninth floor is so chaotic, it''s not the best time to have children." Kong Yun sighed and said. Xiang''er thought for a moment. Kong Yun''s words weren''t wrong. Having a child now would only cause danger to the child, and it wouldn''t benefit the child at all.


    "Although we can''t have children, I can have you." Kong Yunughed obscenely and threw Xiang''er onto the bed, followed by a storm.


    When she woke up the next day, Xiang''er was no longer by her side. Kong Yun touched his head. It had been a long time since he had such afortable sleep. It was also quitefortable to sleep.


    As Kong Yun thought about it, Xiang''er walked in from outside and said, "You''re awake. You slept for a long time."


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed this kind of life."


    "When everything is settled, let''s enjoy this kind of life."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s time to enjoy it." This morning, Kong Yun apanied Xiang''er for breakfast and left Anling City with the Emperor Demon God.


    Before leaving, Kong Yun told Xiang''er the method used by the teleportation array, so that he could use it to save his life.


    Not long after, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God arrived at Heaven-defying City. "I felt a strange aura inside. When I came here, I didn''t feel it before." The Emperor Demon God carefully felt it for a moment, but he didn''t find anything strange. "You''re overthinking it."


    After that, Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun disguised themselves and entered Heaven-defying City.


    The arrival of the Heaven-defying n did not affect Heaven-defying City at all. Instead, it was a scene of prosperity.


    "Where are we going?" The Emperor Demon God nced around and found that there was no ce to go.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant and see where we can get some information." Emperor Demon God nodded and followed Kong Yun towards the restaurant.


    After arriving, he discovered that there weren''t many people in the restaurant. He just sat around scattered and looked at Kong Yun with a cautious look in his eyes.


    Just as the Emperor Demon God wanted to speak, Kong Yun stopped him. Finally, the two of them arrived at a window and sat down quietly.


    After waiting for a long time, the waiter did note. The Emperor Demon God shouted, "The guests are here. Why aren''t they here to serve us?" When the surrounding people heard this, they all looked at the Emperor Demon God with hostile eyes.


    Kong Yun slowly slid past the faces of these people and saw a wave of killing intent on their faces.


    Perhaps hearing the call of the Emperor Demon God, the waiter came to the Emperor Demon God in fear, "Guest officer, what would you like to eat?"


    "What''s going on? Why are you only here now?" Emperor Demon God''s tone was somewhat unfriendly.


    "There are some important matters in the restaurant today. I''m sorry for the dy, sir." After saying that, he nced at the people around him.


    "Alright, you can order the good dishes in your shop and have another pot of wine. Hurry up, don''t make us wait any longer."


    "Alright, wait a moment." After saying that, he returned to the kitchen.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly spread out his soul force and discovered that there were a few half-step Heavenly God auras above. Among them, there was a young man sitting in the middle, extremely arrogant.


    Standing in front of the young man was an old man with a strength of half-step Empyrean Gods. His expression was one of panic.


    Kong Yun pointed at the Emperor Demon God, who nodded slightly.


    "Damn it, why haven''t we served yet?" The Emperor Demon God roared and turned around to walk upstairs.


    Just halfway through, he was stopped. Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God shouted, "Who are you? You dare to block this lord''s path? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "I think you don''t want to live anymore. Our Young Master is working from above. No one else can enter." The guard''s tone was extremely firm.


    "You said that I''m an idle person?" After saying that, the Emperor Demon God rushed inside and punched.


    The Emperor Demon God did not dodge, but let the guards hit him.


    The Emperor Demon God touched his cheek and spat, "You guys provoked me today, not me." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God''s aura spread out, and the half-step Heavenly God''s aura spread out. The guard''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly retreated.


    The Emperor Demon God smiled and waved his hand, sending a force of Laws flying out and smashing into the guard''s chest. The guards screamed miserably and fell over the surrounding walls, unconscious.


    At this moment, there was a burst of footstepsing from upstairs. A year ago, a few half-step Empyrean Gods walked down with them.

 Volume 1 1115 The Power Of Seeds

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1115 The Power Of Seeds</h4>


    "Who is it? You''re so arrogant, you actually dare to touch my people."


    "Me? What''s wrong?" As soon as the Emperor Demon Myth emerged, the half-step Empyrean God behind the young man suppressed his aura. The Emperor Demon God did not fear him at all. He exerted his strength and pushed his aura back.


    This scene shocked them greatly, knowing that this young man in front of them was not easy to provoke. The Half-step Heavenly God gently pushed the young man. The young man''s expression changed slightly. He smiled sinisterly and said, "I am a member of the Sun n. If anyone dares to touch me, I will prevent you from leaving Heaven-defying City."


    "Sun n, what is the Sun n? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The Emperor Devil God snapped his nose, his expression a little disdainful.


    "We are one of the four newly promoted ns. It seems like you have just arrived in Heaven-defying City." The young man was very proud.


    "Four great ns? Never heard of them." Until now, Kong Yun had not said a word. He was only quietly looking out of the window.


    "You''re courting death. Go, take down this person who despises our Sun n." Half-step Empyrean God heard this and was just about to make a move when Emperor Demon God''s gaze stopped them.


    "What are you guys doing? Come on." Under the harsh words of the people from before, the Half-step Heavenly God finally began to make his move. They weren''t the opponents of the Emperor Demon God, and coupled with the fear in their hearts, they weren''t able to disy their full strength.


    The Emperor Demon God knew this, so he abruptly stood up and used a few moves to knock these half-step Empyrean Gods to the ground, but he didn''t take their lives.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly stood up and walked to the young man''s side.


    "What''s your name?" When the young man saw Kong Yun, his heart was filled with panic. He felt that the young man in front of him was even more terrifying than the young man just now.


    "Sun Ye."


    "When did these four great ns advance?"


    Seeing Kong Yun''s stern gaze, Sun Ye''s heart trembled. He said intermittently, "Just when the Heaven-defying n came, the four great powers were established."


    "What realm is the strongest expert of your four great ns?"


    "Peak Half-step Heavenly God Realm." As Sun spoke, he looked out of the window from time to time with a very funny expression.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "We are here ¡­"


    The Emperor Demon God red at Sun Ye and shouted, "Quickly tell me, I''m still not being honest."


    "I said, I said." At this moment, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God asked about a peculiar smell. He lowered his head and saw that there was some yellow liquid under Sun Ye. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God frowned and said, "It''s really useless."


    Seeing Kong Yun''s and Sun Ye''s expressions, Sun Ye did not feel any humiliation, only fear.


    "The boss here has a beautiful daughter, so ¡­" After hearing that, the Emperor Demon God red at Sun Ye. Sun Ye trembled for a moment and discharged some liquid again.


    "Stop scaring him. You''re scaring him. We can''t stay here anymore." Kong Yun nced at the things on the ground and walked up to the second floor, letting the Emperor Demon God handle this matter.


    When he walked up, he saw an old man sitting beside him, his face full of sadness.


    ''"I know everything. I don''t think you can stay here any longer. I advise you to take your daughter and leave this ce. You can go to Anling City and find the Broken Firmament Pavilion. Tell them that Kong Yun asked you to go. They will help you."


    "Broken Firmament Pavilion?" The old man''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "You''ll know when you get there. Right, give me this restaurant before you leave. I''m a little useful."


    "I can''t even keep my life. What''s the use of this? Take it if you want it." After saying that, the old man left this ce. At the same time, he left this ce with a clerk.


    The Emperor Demon God walked up and said, "The matter has been settled. Let him go back. He was threatened by me for a moment. He shouldn''te back again." Kong Yun nodded.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "You''re like this" Kong Yun whispered in Emperor Demon God''s ear for a while. Emperor Demon Godughed, "This method is wonderful." Then, he walked out of the restaurant.


    The next day, news came from the streets and alleys of the city. Yuan Mei Restaurant held a gathering and invited all the young geniuses to participate. This was a gathering to show off their strength. The ones invited were all the elites of the younger generation of the major powers. Many people were already proud to be able to participate in this gathering.


    Yuan Mei Restaurant was Kong Yun''s restaurant. What he asked Emperor Demon God to do was invite these people.


    Within the heaven-defying n''s terrifying room.


    "What did you say? Someone used my identity to invite them to the party?"


    "That''s right. This subordinate has received news from several ces that someone has used your status to invite the younger generation of various major powers to the gathering."


    With a wave of his arm, the table in front of him was smacked to pieces. "Who would have the guts to do that?"


    "I don''t know. Originally, the Yuan Mei Restaurant was built by people from the four great powers. Ever since they left, it has declined." The subordinate said respectfully. They knew that their master was angry and no one could stop him, so they did their best to prevent him from getting angry.


    "Patriarch, do you need me to help you kill him?" The subordinate narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "No need. Prepare yourself. I''m going to participate tomorrow as well. I want to see who is so bold as to dare to use my ident. I.ty." After saying that, Reverse Fear left this ce.


    This subordinate looked at the tattered table in front of him with a helpless expression. In his impression, he could no longer remember how many tables had been smashed in fear.


    On the second day, the Yuan Mei Restaurant was crowded with people. The surroundings were filled with pedestrians and bodyguards from various major powers. Even the carriage was blocked.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God did not care about the situation outside, but quietly drank tea in the room, their expressions extremely satisfied.


    "How do you know if I deny this?" The Emperor Demon God turned around and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Actually, I don''t know. I just want to try. But I know that Defying Fear is an arrogant person. Especially after obtaining Defying Heaven City, he has already expanded to the extreme. He doesn''t care about anyone now, and neither do we."


    At this point, Emperor Demon God still didn''t understand.


    Kong Yun organized his thoughts and continued, "To put it simply, I was afraid that the whole world would belong to him. He was not afraid of anyone. In this situation, he found it inconceivable that someone would dare to pretend to be his name and do something. Therefore, he would definitelye tonight."


    "Will you definitelye?" Emperor Demon God said slowly. Then, he followed Kong Yun''s example and looked at the sky quietly.


    Not long after, everyone had arrived. Kong Yun changed his appearance and appeared in front of everyone.


    "On the orders of the Patriarch, I am here to host this gathering. Wee everyone again." Everyone remembered the apuse. After all, where was the face of fear?


    Kong Yun looked around and discovered the location of the rebellious fear. Kong Yun''s main purpose this time was to rebellious fear, wanting to learn something from the rebellious mouth.


    After confirming the location of the Defying Fear, he continued, "The main purpose of the Patriarch''s invitation this time is to exchange feelings with everyone and get to know each other at the same time. Only in this way can we work together and let the power of Defying Heaven City flourish." These words caused everyone to cheer. In their hearts, it was a very fortunate thing to be able to get to know Reverse Fear.


    After that, the gathering officially began, and Kong Yun slowly retreated to the back.


    Just as the crowd was about to look for Reverse Fear, they discovered that he was no longer here and did not know where he had gone.


    Kong Yun increased his speed, turned around and jumped out of the restaurant, leaving this ce. Reverse Fear had already noticed Kong Yun''s movements and brought a Heavenly God Realm cultivator to chase after him.


    Under the guidance of the Heavenly God Realm, the speed of rebellious terror was extremely fast. Not long after, it arrived behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun saw the rebellious terror behind him and smiled slightly. "Chase after me, I''ll show you guyster."


    After walking for a while, the Heavenly God Realm felt that something was wrong and said to Reverse Fear, "The people in front of us seem to have purposely let us catch up." Fear-defying eyes widened, and he immediately stopped, "Where is this?"


    "We''ve been out of the city for a long time. It''s about a hundred or two hundred miles away." Defying fear, Kong Yun appeared behind him just as he was about to return.


    "Patriarch Di, where do you want to go?" When he said this, his body trembled and he slowly turned around. Kong Yun''s face appeared in his eyes.


    "Howe it''s you?"


    "Why not me?" Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Defying Fear and slowly walked towards Defying Fear.


    "When did you arrive at Heaven-defying City?"


    "There''s no need for you to know. I have a few questions that I need to ask the Anti-Patriarch." Kong Yun smiled evilly as he looked at Defying Fear, which made his heart tremble.


    "Who are you? I''m sorry to trouble you, Old Devil." After saying that, he took a step back and let the Reverse Elder appear in front of him.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only knock you down and talk about it." Kong Yun''s expression froze. The seed appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, emitting a strange light. The surrounding flowers, nts, and trees seemed to know their mother, swaying nonstop.


    "Is this the seed of the ninth floor?" Kong Yun nodded, "This is specially prepared for you." With that, the power of Kong Yun''s Laws exploded, surging into the seed, slowly rising, slowly spinning above Kong Yun''s head.


    "Come, I''ll let you taste the power of the seeds." When the seeds appeared, the old man and the terrified man felt a burst of suppressive force, making their Laws unable to function normally. However, facing Kong Yun''s attack, the old man had no choice but to take action.


    Old Devil fought against Kong Yun under great pressure. Every time he attacked, he felt that his origin of Laws was somewhat stagnant and his movements were not smooth.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun''s attacks were extremely smooth. Every time he attacked, he would bring along the power of the seeds. While suppressing his opponent, he would make his battles extremelyfortable. The power of Laws was absorbing faster and faster, and his movements were also very fast. After a period of battles, Kong Yun discovered that his power of Laws was still full, and he did not consume it at all.

 Volume 1 1116 Mo Ji

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1116 Mo Ji</h4>


    After fighting for a while, Elder Ni also discovered this situation. At the same time, he realized that his attack did not harm Kong Yun at all. Kong Yun seemed to be fine, but he was in a very sorry state when he was attacked by Kong Yun.


    Suddenly, he bellowed, and the Source of Laws suddenly exploded, hitting Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s expression changed and he quickly blocked, but the tremendous power still forced Kong Yun to take a few steps back.


    "Patriarch, hurry up and leave this ce. I am no match for this person," Elder Defying took the opportunity to turn around and fly towards Defying Fear. Defying fear, his expression changed drastically as he turned around and left.


    "Can you escape?" Kong Yun smiled faintly, and in a sh, arge formation appeared in front of the two of them.


    The two of them immediately stopped and turned to look at Kong Yun''s smiling face. "In order to deal with you, I have paid a great price." Kong Yun''s hand seal changed and slowly rotated. The environment around Kong Yun and the others slowly changed.


    "What''s going on?" A trace of fear appeared on Defying Fear''s face. The old man''s expression was ugly. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Let me tell you, this is an illusion formation that I have specially prepared for you. Not to mention you, even peak Heavenly God Realm cultivators can''t escape from this formation." Kong Yun''s expression froze. "Our battle is not over yet. Let me see what you have."


    After saying that, Kong Yun took out the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword and went against the old man''s will. His expression was a little frightened, but at this moment, he had no choice but to make a move.


    The two of them exchanged blows. You attacked and defended, and you retreated. You fought happily.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun had an idea and stabbed his sword into the old man''s chest. At this critical moment, the old man roared and suddenly turned around, avoiding his fatal blow.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled. Before the old man could stabilize his body, Kong Yun stabbed out once again. As a result, he stabbed into a disk. At the same time, a huge bacsh force traveled along the Heaven Shattering Sword and entered Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun raised his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, causing fresh blood to appear in the air.


    "Who is it?" Kong Yun discovered that this disk was not something that was against the old age.


    Kong Yun''s words did not elicit any response from the others. A ck door appeared in mid-air. The old man leapt into the door with fear. The door instantly disappeared into the air.


    "This gate is so familiar." After saying that, Kong Yun was stunned. "This gate seems to have been used by Demon Spirit Child before." As soon as this thought urred to him, a series of possibilities appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, causing Kong Yun to be extremely shocked.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun shouted in his heart, then turned around and flew towards Heaven-defying City.


    When Kong Yun came back to the Yuan Mei Restaurant, he found nothing unusual. He turned around and went to the Emperor Demon God''s room. He found that the Emperor Demon God was cultivating quietly.


    "You''re back so soon?" Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "Let''s leave this ce immediately." Kong Yun''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t worry so much about it. Let''s leave this ce immediately. If we don''t leave now, it will be toote." Seeing Kong Yun''s serious expression, the Emperor Demon God did not hesitate and followed Kong Yun out of the room.


    As soon as they left, they felt a lot of powerful auras flying towards the Yuan Mei Restaurant. The Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun exchanged nces before turning around and quickly leaving in another direction.


    Not long after they left, Reverse Fear brought them to the Yuan Mei Restaurant. They didn''t find any traces of Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God. Then, they looked at a person wearing a ck cloak beside them. He pointed to the direction Kong Yun had escaped from. "Someone, chase after him in this direction." Under the leadership of the three Heavenly God Realms, the Heaven-defying Race quickly rushed towards the direction Kong Yun had left.


    Under Kong Yun''s swift escape, they simply couldn''t catch up to Kong Yun, so they could only slowly follow behind Kong Yun.


    "Are these people stupid? They know that they can''t catch up, but they are still chasing after them." Emperor Demon God couldn''t help butugh.


    The Emperor Demon God''s unintentional words caused Kong Yun''s mind to sh. He suddenly changed directions and walked in two directions.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun discovered that they didn''t catch up and arrived at the top of a mountain with the Emperor Demon God.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly change directions?"


    "What you said just now reminded me."


    "What are you talking about?" The Emperor Demon God didn''t remember what he had said.


    "You said they were stupid. They chased after him even though they knew they couldn''t catch up." When the Emperor Demon God heard this, he nodded and said, "I think so."


    "They''re not stupid. I suspect there''s an ambush ahead." The Emperor Demon God''s expression froze as heughed, "You''re overthinking it. How did he know that we were escaping in this direction? Besides, there''s now to what happened in front of us. It''s impossible for them toy an ambush in advance." Kong Yun nodded, feeling that Emperor Demon God was right.


    "By the way, didn''t you go catch Reverse Fear? Didn''t you catch it?"


    "They escaped. I suspect that Defying Fear colluded with the demons. It was the demons who helped him escape."


    "What? Why is it the demons again?" The Emperor Demon God felt a little mad. "Could it be that the escape of the demons has something to do with the heaven-defying race?" Kong Yun nodded, "Very likely."


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly thought of something, "Come, let''s go somewhere." After that, Kong Yun brought the Emperor Demon God back to their original escape route.


    This time, the speed of the two of them was very slow. They were afraid that someone would ambush them here, so they were very careful.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God arrived at a ce where devil energy soared into the sky, surrounded by people from the devil race.


    "The demons still have a stronghold here." The Emperor Demon God''s mouth widened, as if many unbelievable things had happened today.


    "No wonder they knew that they would chase after us even if they couldn''t catch up. Imagine cutting off our path of retreat." Kong Yunughed. When the Emperor Demon God heard Kong Yun''s words, his expression was somewhat shocked. "You mean you already thought of something else here?"


    "That''s right, from what you said just now." Kong Yun smiled.


    Emperor Demon God touched his head, "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    There were many Demon Race people gathered in the valley. There were four or five Heavenly God Realm cultivators. There were countless Half-step Heavenly Gods, and the other High Gods and Middle Gods were even more countless. Relying on this force, the demons were able to easily tten the ninth floor. Perhaps the reason why they didn''t move was because of the seeds in Kong Yun''s hands.


    So far, Kong Yun hadn''t figured out all the functions and usage of the seed. He had only relied on his own experience in exploring and artifact spirits, and hadn''t received an urate answer.


    Just as Kong Yun was thinking, amotion began in the valley. A demon woman slowly walked out, her face filled with killing intent.


    The other demons were very respectful towards her, and there was no disrespect in their eyes because of his beauty. Kong Yun felt nothing but coldness in her eyes.


    At this moment, a man chased after him.


    "Mo Ji, slow down. Why are you walking so fast?" Mo Ji didn''t look at the person behind her, she just walked anxiously.


    The man hurriedly chased after him with a wretched smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Mo Ji stopped and turned to look at the man. "Mo Yu, if you follow me again, I will kill you." The cold aura on Mo Ji''s body made Mo Yu not dare to step forward. In the end, he watched Mo Ji disappear in front of him.


    "You won''t be able to escape from my palm." Mo Yu did not give up, instead stimting his fighting spirit.


    Mo Ji ran wildly all the way and gradually left the valley. She walked to a small river and was dumbfounded.


    The corners of Emperor Demon God''s mouth twitched, "That demonic rain''s taste is really strong. How dare a woman like this ask for it?" Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and said, "It''s not as gentle as your Qiao''er, is it?"


    "Of course, my Qiao''er is gentle and virtuous" As the Emperor Demon God spoke, he turned around and saw Kong Yun had already left.


    "Wait for me." The Emperor Demon God hurriedly followed behind. The two of them arrived behind Mo Ji and said, "Are you interested in this woman?"


    "Get lost." Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and then looked at Mo Ji.


    "Perhaps this woman can give us some clues." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand. A formation slowly appeared around Mo Ji. Mo Ji was dumbfounded and did not notice the changes in her surroundings.


    When Mo Ji reacted, the grand formation had beenpleted. Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God appeared beside Mo Ji.


    "Who are you? How did you get here?" Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God smiled and remained silent. "Now we are asking you, not you. Understood?" Emperor Demon God teased.


    When Mo Ji heard this, she turned around and prepared to flee. The Emperor Demon God shed and blocked his path.


    "You''d better stay here quietly. After we ask what we want to know, we will naturally let you go." Emperor Demon God smiled as he looked at Mo Ji.


    "We demons will not betray our race even if we die." Hearing this, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon Godughed, "We are not good people. If something bad happens then ¡­" After saying that, they looked at Mo Ji. Mo Ji''s body trembled, "What do you want?" At the same time, he began to retreat slowly.


    The Emperor Demon God coughed, stopping Mo Ji.


    "When did youe here?"


    Mo Ji did not answer. She just stared at Kong Yun and took out two daggers with both hands, ready to fight at any moment.


    Kong Yun did not have so much patience. With a move of his hands, a few strands of Laws power flew out and wrapped around Mo Ji, making him unable to move. Although Mo Ji was a half-step Empyrean God, his power of Laws was not that strong, allowing Kong Yun to suppress him with just a single move.


    "You can say it now, right?"


    "Why should I tell you? Why are you bullying me? Be it my parents or my enemies, why are you bullying me?" Hearing Mo Ji''s angry roar, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s hearts stirred.


    Kong Yun thought to himself, "What exactly did he experience?"

 Volume 1 1117 Cypress Abyss Tree

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1117 Cypress Abyss Tree</h4>


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun exchanged nces, and their eyes softened. After that, Kong Yun''s expression froze. "No matter what you''ve experienced, we still have to ask questions." At the critical moment, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s mind. Don''t let some softness of heart ruin the big event.


    "Didn''t you all want to know? I told you all that when the demons retreated, they left most of their main forces here. I don''t know what exactly they were doing." After saying that, Mo Ji struggled for a moment, and Kong Yun waved his hand to let Mo Ji go.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Is there anyone else leaving this ce?"


    "That''s right, there are still some people who left here some time ago. I don''t know where they went." Mo Ji seemed to be on the verge of copse, and she said nothing without the slightest hint of avoidance.


    "What are you doing here? Do you have any missions?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that we are waiting. I don''t know what exactly we are waiting for." Mo Ji looked at the stream and said quietly.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and removed the array outside. He nced at the Emperor Demon God and the two of them left.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, Mo Ji was a little dumbfounded. "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Not every demon race is killed." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he continued to leave.


    Mo Ji was stunned for a moment and nodded. I¡­ I won''t kill your ordinary people either. Thinking of this, Mo Ji smiled and returned to the valley.


    "What should we do next?" It could be seen that the Emperor Demon God was extremely worried. After all, the current divine way was truly tooplicated. The Heaven-defying Race and the Demon Race, together with the two great powers that had left, the newly established Fragmentary Heavens Pavilion, and the Myriad Brightness Alliance in the shadows, caused Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun some headaches.


    Amongst all the forces, humans were the weakest. Although there was an old man at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. The old man''s strength alone could not block all attacks.


    Kong Yun felt a trace of powerlessness and didn''t know what to do next.


    Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun and said, "Are you thinking about what to do next?" Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and said, "No, I feel a sense of powerlessness. The enemy is too strong, the humans are too weak." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    "That''s right, our Broken Firmament Pavilion was established toote. We simply can''t keep up with their pace." Kong Yun nodded. Then, his expression changed. "I don''t want to anymore. Let''s take each step one step at a time. Even if we die, we still have to pull out a few teeth from the demon race." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Heaven-defying Race." Kong Yunughed and flew towards the territory of the Heaven-defying Race.


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing there?"


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Emperor Demon God. "I said to go to the Heaven-defying n''s nnd. It''s the independent space between the eighth and ninth levels of the Divine Dao." The Emperor Demon God remembered, and then he frowned and asked, "What are you going to do? That ce has already turned into ruins."


    "Just follow me. Why do you care so much?" Afterwards, the two of them began to elerate and flew straight towards the original territory of the Heaven-defying Race.


    The sky above the Heaven-defying n shed. The Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun appeared here. This ce was filled with ruins. After all, there was nothing left.


    Kong Yun and the other twonded on the ground and walked slowly. "I''ve heard from Defying Qing that the Heaven-defying n has a nnd. At that time, I still needed three more spots to enter. However, Defying Qing has disappeared now. Even if I want to find someone to cash it, it won''t be possible to do so." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    "Are you saying that the nnd is right here?"


    "I''m not sure, but I know this ce will definitely give us some surprises." After saying that, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God searched separately to see if there were any clues in the surroundings.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression froze as he looked towards the north. Then, he slowly walked towards the north.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun felt a figure moving rapidly. He immediately activated his Space Heart and began to chase after him. However, what surprised Kong Yun was that Kong Yun had not caught up with him when he was chasing after him at full speed.


    On the contrary, the Emperor Demon God chased after Kong Yun with great difficulty. Just as he found Kong Yun, he began toin, "What''s wrong with you? You''re running so fast."


    "I felt something just now. That thing is very fast. I lost it." The Emperor Demon God''s mouth widened, "Is there anything else you can''t catch up with?" In his impression, only other people could not catch up with Kong Yun, and there was no one else that Kong Yun could not catch up with.


    Kong Yun''s expression was heavy, "Weapon Spirit, do you know what that is?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t even see it. How would I know?" Helplessly, Kong Yun could only give up. Then, he took out his Guidance Stone and began to search for treasures here.


    Suddenly, the Guiding Stone shed wildly. Kong Yun circled around and confirmed the north.


    "Look, we didn''te for nothing this time, right?" The Emperor Devil God swallowed his saliva. "It seems like the treasure is not small." The Emperor Demon God was already impatient and took the lead in rushing out.


    Kong Yun was just about to say something when he saw Emperor Demon God''s actions and gave up.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived under arge tree. The guiding stone shed madly here. The two of them looked at each other and began to search around. After looking for a while, the Emperor Demon God walked to the empty side and shook his head helplessly. "Nothing, are you mistaken?"


    Kong Yun held the Guiding Stone and walked in four directions for a distance. He noticed that the Guiding Stone was shing slowly. Kong Yun sighed and came to the Emperor Demon God''s side. "That''s right, this is it."


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s gaze fell on the big tree. "You don''t think the big tree is a treasure, do you? I don''t see anything special about him." Kong Yun looked at the tree and remembered the willow tree. "Could it be that this is also a demonic beast?"


    After that, Kong Yun walked to the tree and released his soul force. As soon as he came into contact with the tree, his soul force was absorbed. Even if Kong Yun wanted to, he couldn''t take it back.


    The Emperor Demon God also discovered this scene. "Could the treasure really be this big tree?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Kong Yun walked around the tree and found nothing. Then he stopped and roared, punching at the tree. The tree only trembled for a moment before returning to normal.


    "This punch of mine can shatter a mountain and hit this tree. The tree only swayed for a moment before returning to normal." The Emperor Demon God nodded when he heard this, "Let''s dig it away."


    After saying that, the Emperor Demon God punched the ground. Something even more strange happened. The ground was intact as before.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he jumped up and pulled the Emperor Demon God away.


    Two tree vines flew out from the ground, creating a deep pit where Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God were.


    "What a close call. I almost died." The Emperor Demon God patted his chest, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "What is this thing? It can still attack?" The Emperor Demon God had never seen such a thing before, and his expression was somewhat shocked. Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t know what this is, but I know that hisbat strength is absolutely formidable." The Emperor Demon God nodded and looked at the deep pit on the ground. He was still a little afraid.


    "This is a good item. My previous master searched for a long time, but he didn''t find this item. I didn''t expect that you would find it." The artifact spirit appeared in front of the two of them and said with a smile.


    "What good stuff? It almost cost me my life." Emperor Demon God said angrily.


    "This is the Cypress Abyss Tree. This tree has countless vines, as you can see, but this tree has one absolute advantage, and that is the War Harvester." The artifact spirit smiled mysteriously.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s expressions were a little dumbfounded, but they didn''t know what the artifact spirit was talking about. "You guys are too stupid. Think about it. His countless vines may not be fatal to you. What if they are High Gods or Medial Gods?" Hearing this, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s mouths widened at the same time.


    "You mean he can reap the lives of low-level fighters indefinitely on the battlefield?" The artifact spirit nodded.


    Although they had already thought of it, hearing the confirmation of the artifact spirit, the two of them were still a little surprised.


    "Having it is equivalent to having an army. His current strength is still low. If he reaches the Master God Realm, he can ughter the Heavenly God Realm."


    "Massacre!" The expressions of the two of them became unsettled.


    "Stop talking. Just tell me how to recover it." The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but want him.


    "Very simple. If he eats you, he will be able to subdue it." Weapon Spirit curled his lips and said. "Forget it, my life is more valuable." Emperor Demon Godughed.


    The Tool Spirit nced at him and continued, "There is a demon crystal at his root. Think of a way to break through his defense and reach his demon crystal. You can control him by establishing a contract." When Emperor Demon God heard this, his expression changed slightly. "Tool Spirit, you dare to tease me." The Emperor Demon God roared.


    The Tool Spirit smiled. Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to fight, the Tool Spirit disappeared.


    "How hateful." The Emperor Demon God''s face was still a little angry.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." Kong Yun waved his hand and released You De. "There are countless vines in the Cypress Abyss Tree. It''s impossible for us to attack separately. Let''s do this" Kong Yun and the two of them said for a long time.


    "Do you understand?" You De and Emperor Demon God nodded. Compared to the previous Emperor Demon God, the current Emperor Demon God was much more formal. Without the joke just now, he was more serious and serious.


    After saying that, the three of them began to move. Of course, the first attack waspleted by You De of the Heavenly God Realm. The Emperor Demon God followed behind You De, and Kong Yun was thest.


    You De roared loudly, and the surrounding blood energy surged. In front of the big tree, it rushed towards the root of the big tree.


    The Cypress Abyss Tree seemed to be aware of the danger and immediately used its vines to block in front of him. Even so, You De did not give up his attack. When You De came into contact with the vine, his expression changed slightly.


    The vines weren''t as hard as You De had imagined. Instead, they were very soft. You De felt as if he had hit cotton, making him feel powerless.

 Volume 1 1118 White Water Fish

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1118 White Water Fish</h4>


    After Kong Yun retracted the power of Laws, the vine bounced back, blocking the path of Kong Yun and the others once again.


    You De jumped behind Kong Yun and let the Emperor Demon God stand in front of him. "You De, you are unkind and righteous." Just as the Emperor Demon God spoke, he took out his Demon God Sword and stabbed it.


    This time, the situation was better than You De''s. The Emperor Demon God''s attack had cut a small hole in the vine, but it was just a small hole, unable to break through the vine''s defense.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. The fire dragon appeared behind him and headed straight for the vine.


    The vine sensed the power of the fire dragon and began to slowly retreat. At the same time, it also liked to slowly gather. Kong Yun was delighted when he saw this. "I''ll use my Spiritual Fire to block them. You guys look for an opportunity to cut a hole in the area where my Spiritual Fire attacked." When Emperor Demon God heard this, heughed, "Kong Yun, your brain is pretty good."


    After saying that, Kong Yun roared and summoned the fire dragon again, "Let''s begin." The fire dragon flew out in an instant and headed straight for the center of the vine. You De was on the left, and Emperor Demon God was on the right. He was ready for the vine''s fatal blow at all times.


    When the fire dragon came into contact with the tree vine, a burst of green smoke slowly emerged. At the same time, ck dots appeared in the center of the tree vine. This was the result of the high temperature burning of the spirit fire.


    "Attack that ck dot. This is their weakness." Kong Yun shouted loudly. At the same time, his soul power continued to flow out, supporting the consumption of the fire dragon.


    The Emperor Demon God roared loudly. The moment the Demon God descended, Youde did not rx and immediatelyunched an attack.


    The two attacks met at the ck dot. The ck dot instantly exploded, and the tree vine instantly exploded, creating a huge gap.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun controlled the Spiritual me to burn at the gap, preventing the vines from closing at the first possible moment.


    Kong Yun and the others seized the opportunity and instantly crossed the gap to reach the bottom of the tree root.


    After entering, the environment had undergone tremendous changes. Not only was the power of Laws abundant here, but also the power of the soul wasn''t bad. It was definitely an excellent ce to cultivate.


    At the same time that the three of them were happy, there was a pond in the middle. A ck vortex appeared in the pond. Soon after, a ck hole appeared. It emitted sufficient power of Laws, much denser than the power of Laws in the tree hole.


    "What kind of ce is this? Why does it feel so strange?" Emperor Demon God looked at the entrance of the cave and said slightly.


    "Yes, it''s a bit strange." You De said helplessly.


    "What should we do?" The Emperor Demon God turned to look at Kong Yun.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go in and take a look." Kong Yun smiled faintly and jumped into it with his legs wide open. You De and Emperor Demon God exchanged nces before jumping into the ck hole.


    When they first entered, their minds went into a trance. When they recovered, everything in front of them changed. "Is this the God Realm? Why is there such a dense source of Laws?" You De looked left and right with a surprised expression.


    "Source of Laws?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked around like You De.


    Right at this moment, the artifact spirit appeared outside. "This is not the God Realm, it seems to be a ce thates into contact with the God Realm. That''s why there is such a dense source of Laws."


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered what the Tool Spirit had said before. A great power like the Heaven-defying Race must have a ce with a dense source of Laws. Only by providing it to the Heavenly God Realm could they advance to the peak of the Heavenly God Realm.


    "Then it''s very likely that this ce is the Heaven-defying Race''s territory." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly.


    After that, Kong Yun continued to take out the Guidance Stone. He discovered that the Guidance Stone was dim without any reaction. "Could it be that the Guiding Stone has lost its usefulness here?"


    "There is a possibility that a formation was set up here to guide Shi Ci to be useless." The Tool Spirit said slowly.


    "Come, let''s go to the middle and see what''s so amazing about this ce." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed out.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun and the others arrived at a pond. The pond was very small, but there were many of them.


    The Emperor Demon God slowly walked to the side of the pond. Just as he bent down, he saw a figure flying towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He immediately raised his body and dodged this attack.


    All he saw was a fish with sharp teeth all over its mouthing out of the water and then returning to the water.


    "Holy sh*t, why is this guy so fast?" The Emperor Demon God patted his chest. This was Youde and Kong Yun who had alsoe to the Emperor Demon God''s side, and they were secretly wary in their hearts.


    "This kind of fish is so aggressive, it makes me feel suffocated." Emperor Demon God whispered, as if he hadn''t recovered from the battle just now.


    "What is this?" When the Tool Spirit heard this, it slowly appeared and carefully observed, "Why are you all here?"


    "What kind of ce is this?" You have forgotten that this fish was mentioned in your inheritance. His name is Whitewater Fish.


    Kong Yun was stunned when he said this. White Water Fish was not a fish, but a medicinal ingredient. It had only turned into a fish and possessed all the abilities of an ordinary demonic beast.


    This fish''s attack power was very high. Without knowing, he could instantly kill a Heavenly God Realm expert. His biggest weakness was that his attacks were limited. After about three attacks, he could no longer continue attacking. He needed to rest for a while before he could continue attacking, which limited his strength.


    The most important function of white water fish was to refine the ingredients for Tier 8 pills. In many Tier 9 pills, white water fish were also needed. Therefore, in manyrge factions that refined pills, they had the habit of raising white water fish. It seemed that the Heaven-defying Race also had the habit of raising white water fish.


    "There are so many white water fish here. You can use this to break through to rank eight pills." The Tool Spirit said slowly. Kong Yun had been staying in the Seventh Grade pill for a long time. During this time, he was busy increasing his strength, ignoring the improvement in pill refining.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try." After that, Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to prepare to refine pills.


    Under themand of the artifact spirit, You De and Emperor Demon God began to catch white water fish.


    "Let''s do this. You can induce the Whitewater Fish to attack separately. After he has finished attacking three times, we will start attacking." Emperor Demon God and You De nodded.


    You De was very strong, so You De was the first to make a move. He leaned down slowly like the Emperor Demon God just now. When he sensed the aura of the attack, he instantly bounced away and dodged the attack of the Whitewater Fish.


    The Emperor Demon Divine Horse was tempted a second time. Although it was a bit dangerous, it managed to dodge the attack of the Whitewater Fish.


    After everything was done, the artifact spirit slowly came to the water''s edge. "There is only one white water fish in each pond. You just need to catch it before you enter. He no longer has any ability to resist." Afterwards, the artifact spirit retreated and moved aside.


    Emperor Demon God and You De tidied up their clothes and jumped in. As the artifact spirit had said, there was only one white water fish inside. Although the Whitewater Fish didn''t have much offensive ability, its speed wasn''t slow. With the strength of the Emperor Demon God and You De, it was a bit difficult to chase after them.


    However, with the efforts of the two of them, they finally caught the white water fish.


    The Emperor Demon God held a small fish in his hand andughed. "I didn''t expect this little fellow to have such strength."


    The two of them continued to work hard. After catching dozens of white water fish, the artifact spirit stopped them. "Don''t kill them all. Leave some seeds for them." Emperor Demon God and You De nodded and returned to Kong Yun''s side.


    The pill Kong Yun prepared this time was the Revolving Pill. The main purpose of this pill was to increase the memory rate of half-step Empyrean Gods to the Heavenly God Realm by more than 50%. It was said that as long as he consumed this pill, he would basically be able to break through to the Heavenly God Realm.


    The medicinal ingredients on Kong Yun''s body were sufficient. It was only because hecked white water fish that he didn''t make a move. Today''s opportunity gave him the chance to refine this pill.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. In the previous time, Kong Yun had stabilized his pill concocting skills and matters needing attention to improve his sess rate.


    Kong Yun adjusted his state of mind and took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. Then, he waved his hand and took out all the medicinal ingredients and began to refine pills.


    At the front, Kong Yun was very calm. After all, Kong Yun was already very familiar with refining these medicinal ingredients. However, when it came to refining white water fish, Kong Yun slowed down.


    Although the white water fish was a medicinal ingredient, its texture was very soft and its medicinal properties were gentle. If one didn''t grasp the heat well, it would be easy to refine the white water fish. This was a test of an alchemist''s strength, and Kong Yun was no exception.


    With the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique, his control over the mes was more perfect. Kong Yun was still a little worried.


    At this critical moment, the artifact spirit had no intention of speaking. He had to let Kong Yun develop the habit of being independent. This was also the key to the growth of an expert.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and ced the white water fish in the cauldron. The fire in the cauldron suddenly changed and the temperature dropped to an extreme.


    After that, Kong Yun began to heat up slowly. When he reached the maximum temperature that the white-water fish could withstand, he stopped growing. Kong Yun frowned. Why didn''t the Whitewater Fish change at all?


    Kong Yun did not see this in the pill recipe and did not know what to do. The Tool Spirit didn''t say a word at this moment, only quietly watching from the side.


    Kong Yun did not open his eyes, but the Emperor Demon God standing beside him was anxious. "Tool Spirit, what''s wrong with Kong Yun? Why is this happening?"


    The Tool Spirit didn''t say anything, just quietly watching. The Whitewater Fish was still the same as before, and had not changed at all.


    After a long time, Kong Yun felt a little anxious. He was eager for the artifact spirit to give him some hints, but the artifact spirit did not say anything.

 Volume 1 1119 Promote to Rank Eight Alchemist

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1119 Promote to Rank Eight Alchemist</h4>


    When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he became anxious. The Emperor Demon God kept looking at the Tool Spirit, but he discovered that the Tool Spirit had no intention of speaking.


    At this critical moment, the white-water fish began to melt. The power inside slowly seeped out of its body and appeared in the pill furnace.


    Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Even the artifact spirit heaved a sigh of relief. There was no record of this step in the pill recipe, not even in the inheritance. This knowledge was the most basic for a Tier 8 alchemist. Perhaps because of this, the inheritance did not record it, Kong Yun thought to himself.


    After that, Kong Yun began to fuse. The medicinal ingredients needed for rank eight pills were very abundant. The amount of ingredients that Kong Yun had refined had already reached more than a hundred. There were also some ingredients that didn''t need to be refined and were directly added in. Including these ingredients, the amount of ingredients needed for rank eight pills could reach more than 150. It could be said that the amount was enormous.


    After refining these medicinal ingredients, Kong Yun still needed to be distracted to keep them in their best condition, so that they could smoothly fuse with the pills.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and all of the energy gathered in the middle of the furnace. With a clench of his hand, various colors of energy began to slowly gather together and soon came into contact with each other.


    Suddenly, a nk space appeared in the middle of the various energies. No matter how much Kong Yun pressurized them, they were unwilling to step foot here. Kong Yun knew that this was the result of these energies repel each other.


    In order to solve this problem, we can''t use the same method as before. Instead, we can use another method. That is, ording to the characteristics of various medicinal ingredients, we canbine several energies with the same characteristics together, and then we can make them synthesize in the end.


    Although this increased the difficulty of fusion, it could lighten the burden on the alchemist and increase the sess rate of the pill by 20%. These methods were all things in the inheritance.


    Not long after, he finished this work, and then he began the most difficult work, which was to be a pill.


    Kong Yun adjusted his breathing. His palm print was constantly changing. The temperature in the pill furnace was also constantly adjusting, allowing the temperature of the Spiritual me to reach its peak.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun opened his eyes and shouted. The surrounding energy began to gather. When he first came into contact, it had a great repulsive force. Kong Yun could only clench his teeth and continuously increase the output of his soul force, wanting to force them to fuse with a powerful force.


    Sure enough, several powers had fused together. Kong Yun changed again. He began to split the fusion energy equally ording to the energy recorded in the Revolving Pill. In the end, it was divided into three parts. In other words, Kong Yun could refine three Revolving Pills this time.


    Not long after, the pill furnace rang. Three pills flew out. Kong Yun instantly flew up and grabbed the three pills. "It''s been a long time since you managed to practice. If you''re running away, then I''m not going to suffer a big loss." As soon as he finished speaking, dark clouds began to gather in the sky as lightning tribtion brewed.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this an independent space? Why would there be a lightning tribtion?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "If it weren''t for the baptism of Dan Lei, would your pill be able to reach the level of an eighth grade pill?" Hearing this, Kong Yun suddenly realized that it had been a long time since he had refined pills. He had even forgotten about this matter.


    Kong Yun held the pill in his hand and jumped into the air, waiting for the lightning tribtion''s baptism.


    Afterwards, a burst of purple lightning followed suit and rushed straight towards Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun waspletely unafraid as he stretched out his right hand to block in front of him.


    The lightning tribtion descended from his right hand and spread throughout Kong Yun''s entire body. At the same time, a small crack appeared in his palm and a lightning tribtion spread into the medicinal pill through the crack.


    After being baptized by the lightning tribtion, the medicinal pill became mysterious. It emitted a burst of pill fragrance, and at the same time, it shone with a little golden light. It was extremely beautiful.


    Kong Yun didn''t feel anything. After all, with the protection of the Dragon God''s bloodline and his unique physique, it was very difficult for him to be injured by this lightning tribtion.


    After everything was done, Kong Yun slowlynded on the ground and opened his right hand, revealing the three medicinal pills inside.


    "You''re amazing. I can only refine one. You refined three of them the first time." As the Emperor Demon God spoke, he looked at the pills and slowly moved towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun naturally knew what Emperor Demon God meant. He then put away the pill and said, "You want it? There''s no way. If you want to break through to the Heavenly God Realm, you have to work hard on your own. I won''t give you any help." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God rolled his eyes at Kong Yun and returned to his original ce.


    "Cultivating by relying on medicinal pills still has some drawbacks. It''s better to break through by yourself." As Kong Yun spoke, he nced at the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God wasn''t angry. He knew that Kong Yun was doing this for his own good.


    "What are you doing refining these things for?"


    "Of course it''s of great use. You''ll know when the timees." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything else. Since then, Kong Yun had be a true rank eight alchemist, reaching the pinnacle of alchemy in this world.


    Afterwards, the three of them tidied up their belongings and turned around to leave.


    The three of them gradually walked towards the center. The closer they got to the inside, the denser the dangerous aura became. "What exactly is inside? What kind of aura is there?" Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He just looked ahead seriously.


    "Speed up. Let''s see what''s inside." Kong Yun instantly increased his speed. You De and Emperor Demon God also began to increase their speed, but as the three of them went deeper and deeper, their speed became slower and slower.


    "Could it be that this is the same as a nine-staircase? The more you enter, the greater the pressure will be?" Kong Yun shook his head, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Soon after, the three of themnded on the ground. The strong pressure made it impossible for them to fly, so they could only walk on the ground.


    At this moment, Kong Yun seemed to understand something. "This ce seems to be a ce for cultivators, specially prepared for Body Refiners."


    "What? Cultivation?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression was somewhat gloomy. After all, he didn''t pay much attention to body refinement.


    "Since the heavens have given us this opportunity, let''s grasp it. The three of us should not use the power of Laws, but rely on the power of our own bodies to enter." When You De heard this, he nodded and directly withdrew the power of Laws.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God felt a little depressed. He also withdrew the power of Laws and walked forward with his body alone.


    Although the Emperor Demon God had never specially refined his body, due to his mad demon physique, the Emperor Demon God''s body was also extremely strong. Although it could notpare to Kong Yun, it was slightly stronger than You De''s body.


    Of the three of them, Kong Yun was in front, Emperor Demon God was second, and You De wasst.


    The ranking and strength were reversed. You De''s heart was also very depressed. ording to normal theories, a Heavenly God Realm body was slightly stronger than a Half-step Heavenly God. Even a Half-step Heavenly God who refined his body was no match for a Heavenly God Realm.


    The two perverts in front of him were weaker, but their bodies were very strong.


    At this moment, You De remembered the words recorded in the book. If he wanted to go further, his body, the power of Laws, and the power of the soul could not fall.


    With the support of this sentence, You De''s gaze became tenacious, increasing his confidence in cultivation.


    The three of them walked slower and slower. You De''s face was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were red, as if he was fighting.


    The Emperor Demon God was also a little weak, but it wasn''t as serious as You De. There were only a few beads of sweat on his face.


    Kong Yun was different. He was the most rxed one. There was not a trace of sweat on his face, and his expression was very calm. If it weren''t for the two of them, Kong Yun would have gone further now.


    Kong Yun cultivated ording to the cultivation method that Batian had left for him. As he cultivated further, Kong Yun experienced many benefits of this method.


    Not long after, the three of them saw a tall tower not far away. At the top of the tower, there was a huge golden dragon circling around. In front of the towery a huge tiger, sleeping quietly.


    "Holy sh*t, the terrifying information we sensed wasn''t this tiger, but that tower. What exactly is inside?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression was extremely unbelievable.


    "Let''s be careful. Although that tiger''s strength is at the Heavenly God Realm, it is not affected by this ce. However, because of the pressure here, we are unable to disy our full strength." Kong Yun said as he walked.


    "Just this stinking tiger can''t stop us." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God began to speed up, wanting to rush there as soon as possible to engage in a decisive battle with the tiger.


    After a day of hard work, the three of them finally arrived at the square where the tiger was. The tiger seemed to have sensed Kong Yun and the others'' arrival and slowly opened its eyes.


    "This is not the ce for you toe. Leave quickly and you''ll still be able to save a life. Otherwise, this will be your burial ground."


    When Emperor Demon God heard this, he was instantly unhappy. "You''re even more arrogant than us. I''d like to see what kind of strength you have to kill us." As soon as the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, the Mad Demon Physique immediately activated. At the same time, he took out the Demon God Sword and charged straight at the tiger''s head.


    Bang ~ The Emperor Demon God''s body trembled and he hurriedly bounced away, but he met the giant w of the tiger. "Since you don''t know whether to die or not, then I will grant you."


    Without another word, Kong Yun arrived beside the Emperor Demon God. His fists shot out, and the dragon''s roar rippled through the space.


    Hong ~ Kong Yun and the tiger collided, and then they immediately separated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun pulled the Emperor Demon God away from the tiger''s attack range.


    "I didn''t expect an interesting fellow toe today." The tiger smiled and stood up.


    When the tiger stood up, a powerful aura appeared on its body, engulfing the surrounding space.


    "This tiger is pretending to be a pig." Emperor Demon God looked at the tiger and whispered.


    Kong Yun smiled. "Whether he is a pig or a tiger, he can''t stop us." You De slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side, "That''s right, let him know how powerful we are today."


    Kong Yun and the others were ready to fight. Kong Yun was in the front, while the Emperor Demon God and You De charged forward one on the left and one on the right.


    Just as they were halfway there was a howl that stopped the three of them.


    "This tiger''s voice is really loud." The Emperor Demon God rubbed his ears, feeling some pain.

 Volume 1 1120 Demon Suppressing Tower

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1120 Demon Suppressing Tower</h4>


    When the tiger''s roar disappeared, Kong Yun and the others seized the opportunity and arrived in front of the tiger. The three of them attacked from three different directions.


    The tiger was also very smart, retreating instantly, leaving the ce where Kong Yun and the others were attacking. When fighting in this ce, the speed of the three of them slowed down a little, but the tiger did not affect them. Furthermore, it was slightly stronger than Kong Yun and the others, so its speed was naturally not weak.


    Kong Yun''s first attack failed, giving the tiger a chance. The tiger instantly flew towards Kong Yun''s group. Looking at the approaching tiger, Kong Yun''s group''s expressions changed drastically and they immediately retreated.


    However,pared to the tiger, his speed was too different. At this critical moment, Kong Yun grabbed You De and Emperor Demon God with both his hands. The Heart of Space instantly activated and disappeared.


    Although this ce limited the speed of Kong Yun and the others, it couldn''t limit the Space Heart.


    "Motherf*cker, I was almost assassinated by this tiger." The Emperor Devil God spat out a mouthful of saliva and looked at the tiger.


    "Origin Stone? You actually have a Heart of Space?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened as soon as he said this.


    "How do you know?"


    "At this moment, only the Heart of Space can do this." The tiger stopped attacking and looked up and down at Kong Yun, as if wanting to see what was strange about Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun and the others did not rx their vignce. "Looks like you''ve been here for a long time."


    "That''s right, I stayed here during that war. At that time, there was also a person who came here, and he also had the heart of space on him." The tiger said slowly.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun thought of who it was. "What is he doing here?"


    "Isn''t it for the things inside?" Said the tiger with a smile. He slowlyy down and lost his desire to fight.


    "What''s inside?" Kong Yun asked. ''"You don''t know what''s here?" Tiger was stunned. Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Then how did you get in?"


    "We came here because of an ident." The tiger nodded. "There is a portrait on the ninth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower. This portrait has a tremendous effect. It can increase one''s soul power. In addition to the dense origin of the Laws here, it can increase one''s chances of breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm. As far as I know, all those who can step onto the ninth floor have broken through to the Heavenly God Realm, with the exception of that fellow."


    "You said it was Long Tian?"


    "That''s right, that''s the name." After the tiger finished speaking, it closed its eyes and looked veryzy.


    "Why don''t you fight?" Emperor Demon God walked in front of the tiger and asked with a smile.


    ''"Do you think I want to let you in? With his spatial heart, I can''t stop you at all." The tiger nced at him and said, "Do you think I want to let you in?" After saying that, he shook his head helplessly and closed his eyes.


    "You guys go in. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    The Emperor Demon God smiled and returned to Kong Yun''s side. "This tiger is really interesting."


    After that, Kong Yun and the others stepped into the Demon Suppressing Tower and discovered that there were many demonic beasts looking at Kong Yun and the others covetously.


    These demonic beasts were all at the Heavenly God Realm, and it was very difficult to contend against them with just the strength of Kong Yun and the others. "What should we do?" Emperor Demon God walked to Kong Yun''s side and whispered.


    "Kill him! What else can we do?" After saying that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and began to fight.


    "These are three Heavenly God Realms. We only have one. Do you want You De to fight against three?"


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Emperor Demon God, "What are we doing? Are we watching a y?"


    "You won''t let me go" The Emperor Demon God looked at the Heavenly God Realm in front of him, speechless.


    "Let''s go. Regardless of whether we can seed or not, we have to give it a try." With that, You De stood in front of him. After entering the tower, the pressure on their bodies disappeared, and You De regained his previous strength.


    Even so, Kong Yun and the others had to go ording to the situation.


    You De rushed forward first, Kong Yun followed closely behind, and Emperor Demon God was at the back.


    "These demonic beasts aren''t even half-step Empyrean Gods in terms of true strength," You De said with a delighted expression when he came into contact with them. Just as he finished speaking, You De wiped out the three demonic beasts in space with three palms.


    "What''s going on?" The Emperor Demon God was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think this is a real demonic beast, but a projection. That''s why the difference between their strength and reality is too great." You De''s words made Kong Yun and the other two understand a little.


    After that, Kong Yun and the others walked directly to the second floor.


    The number of demonic beasts on the second floor was twice that of the first floor, and there was no change in their strength. "If that''s the case, we''ll be able to reach the ninth floor very soon." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "I hope it''s as you wish." Kong Yun didn''t make a move. The Emperor Demon God stepped forward alone and killed all six demonic beasts under his sword.


    On the third floor, the surroundings changed. An old man appeared above them. The old man smiled and looked at the three of them with a very peaceful expression.


    "As long as you defeat me, you will be able to step onto the fourth floor." This old man''s aura was still at the Heavenly God Realm, which made the Emperor Demon Godugh. "Wait for me, I''ll go meet him." After saying that, he rushed forward with the Demon God Sword in his hand.


    At first, the Emperor Demon God had a smile on his face. When he came into contact with the old man, the Emperor Demon God was stunned. He could only feel an enormous amount of power transmitted into the Emperor Demon God''s body. In a hurry, the Emperor Demon God activated his mad demon physique and began to resist.


    However, he underestimated this power. Even if he activated the mad devil physique, he would not be able to resist it. In the end, he could only end up vomiting blood and flying.


    The Emperor Demon God forcefully propped up his body. "I didn''t expect that this old man''s strength would be quite strong."


    Kong Yun saw this and stood in front of You De, ready to attack.


    At this time, the Emperor Demon God stopped the two of them from moving. "Get out of the way. Leave this old man to me. Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t beat him." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God rushed forward again.


    As a result, he was still sted out. Kong Yun discovered that as long as the Emperor Demon God left the square in the middle, the old man would no longer attack. Afterwards, he gave up helping the Emperor Demon God and walked to the side with You De, quietly watching the Emperor Demon God''s performance.


    "Let''s go help him," You De couldn''t bear to watch as the Emperor Demon God bombarded him again and again in vain.


    "Don''t worry, his life won''t be in danger. This is a ce for training." You De nodded his head. In the end, he couldn''t bear to watch anymore and closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun was carefully observing the old man''s movements. He discovered that every attack of the old man was a change, not a rigid battle.


    After the Emperor Demon God was sted out countless times, the Emperor Demon God patted the dust on his body and said, "Old man, I have to be serious. You have to be ready." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God activated his mad demon physique and rushed towards the old man.


    Halfway through, Emperor Demon God saw that the old man had changed the way he fought. He immediately turned his angle and changed the target of the attack from his shoulder to his chest.


    The old man was caught off guard by the sudden change of Emperor Demon God''s move. He used his own arm to block the Emperor Demon God''s attack in a panic.


    The Demon God Sword stabbed into the old man''s arm, and no blood flowed out of the old man''s body.


    When the Emperor Demon God wanted to pull out his Demon God Sword and attack again, he discovered that his Demon God Sword was stuck in the old man''s arm and could not be pulled out.


    However, the old man''s attack did not stop. His right hand formed a fist and shot straight at the Emperor Demon God''s head.


    The Emperor Demon God could only give up the Demon God Sword and turn around to move behind the old man. The Emperor Demon God didn''t hold back and directly punched the old man. The old man staggered and almost fell.


    The Emperor Demon God turned around again and arrived in front of the old man. He roared and pulled out the Demon God Sword. The Emperor Demon God once again exerted his strength, and the power of Laws rapidly circted, concentrating all of it into the Demon God Sword.


    The Demon God Sword that was filled with the power of Laws stabbed into the old man''s chest. The old man''s expression changed, and then heughed, "You''re not bad." Immediately after, the old man disappeared into space.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he rxed and fell to the ground, breathing heavily. Although it was a few simple reflexes, the amount of Laws power consumed was enormous. The Emperor Demon God had toplete it in one go. If there was any negligence, the Emperor Demon God would fail.


    Such an attack would not only consume the power ofw, but also the power of the soul.


    Kong Yun and You De saw the Emperor Demon God like this and instantly came to the Emperor Demon God''s side. They inspected the Emperor Demon God''s body and found that it had only consumed too much energy.


    "Emperor Demon God, I now find that you are truly an immortal cockroach." After saying that, some of them shouted Kong Yun andughed loudly.


    "You heartless bastards, I''m going all out. It''s fine if you don''t have a reward. It''s really inhumane tough at me like this." Emperor Demon God''s words caused Kong Yun and the others tough again.


    After the Emperor Demon God had fully recovered, the three of them stepped onto the fourth floor.


    This level was still an old man. This old man was exactly the same as the old man on the third level, and even his realm was the same.


    "You''re not real brothers, are you?" The Emperor Demon God stared at the old man with wide eyes.


    "No, from the third floor onwards, all the tests will be against me."


    "What did you say? You became seven?" Emperor Demon God said loudly, his eyes wide open.


    "You can also say that." After saying that, the old man smiled and looked at the three of them.


    You De slowly walked out and looked at Kong Yun and the other two. "Let me do this."


    The Emperor Demon God walked to the back and said, "We will silently cheer for you here." Seeing Emperor Demon God''s wretched appearance, You De really wanted to beat him up first.


    Kong Yun also retreated to the back and quietly watched You De''s battle.


    After all, You De was at the Heavenly God Realm and was on par with the old man. Therefore, You De did not use any other fighting methods, but chose to face him head-on.


    In an instant, the old man and You De fought together. You De''s situation was much better than Emperor Demon God''s. He wasn''t sent flying like Emperor Demon God, but was on par with the old man.


    Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to praise You De, the old man caught You De''s mistake and threw him out of the square with a punch. He threw up his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, You De is not much better than me." At this moment, Kong Yun knew that this ce was not training their strength, but theirbat skills.

 Volume 1 1121 Portrait

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1121 Portrait</h4>


    You De did not rush forward like the Emperor Demon God. Instead, he rested on the spot and digested the old man''s battle techniques before rushing forward again.


    The Emperor Demon God was different. His physique determined that he had to grow in battle. Only in battle could he grow faster.


    You De''s situation this time was much better thanst time. Last time, he only blocked five moves, but this time, he blocked ten moves. It could be said that his progress was obvious, but he did not avoid being thrown out.


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun were constantly staring at the battle between the two of them, constantly searching for their own weaknesses in their battles. This was also a tremendous improvement for the two of them.


    Suddenly, You De stood up and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This time, I will definitely take your life." The blood energy around You De surged and gradually concealed You De''s figure.


    The old man became solemn for the first time, and the smile on his face disappeared. At the same time, he was prepared to defend himself.


    Suddenly, the old man and You De disappeared in front of Kong Yun. When the blood energy disappeared, the old man''s figure had already disappeared from this floor.


    You De clutched his chest and knelt on the ground, blood oozing out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you all right." Emperor Demon God came to You De and asked anxiously.


    "It''s fine. I was punched by him." You Deughed, causing the wound to ache. You De''s expression changed slightly and he began to recover.


    "Truly brave." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    Not long after, You De stood up with a smile on his face. "This battle can be said to be the one that I gained the most from."


    Kong Yun nodded. This time, the Heaven-defying n had benefited the three of them greatly.


    After that, the three of them stepped onto the fifth floor. This floor was no different from the fourth floor, except that an old man was waiting in the square for Kong Yun and the others to attack.


    Kong Yun stood directly in front of them, while You De and Emperor Demon God retreated to the back.


    After observing the two battles, only if he didn''t have any ws could he defeat the old man. At the same time, Kong Yun discovered that he could not retaliate against the old man with a fierce attack.


    This time, Kong Yun wanted to verify his thoughts and release his Vajra avatar and Golden Battle Armor to ensure his defense. The Dragon Ape Staff appeared in his hand. The Staff Technique was a very violent and direct method of fighting.


    Kong Yun roared. The Dragon Ape Staff Style suddenly activated, using countless staff shadows to drown the old man''s shadow.


    After attacking for a period of time, Kong Yun turned around and retreated, widening the distance between him and the old man.


    Under Kong Yun''s attack, the old man''s clothes were damaged, and at the same time, several parts of his skin were directly shattered by Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect Long Tian''s stick technique to be even more powerful in your hands." Kong Yun smiled and remained silent.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you correct it." Then, a thin sword appeared in the old man''s hand. When the sword appeared, the surrounding air let out a series of sword sounds.


    Kong Yun did not show any weakness. He activated the Dragon Cloud Staff Style again, and the staff''s shadow covered the old man''s figure.


    This time, the old man wasn''t that ugly. Instead, he blocked all the sticks and shadows with one sword and one sword. Kong Yun was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Just as Kong Yun was shocked, the old man raised his hand. Kong Yun''s stick was pushed away by the old man. Then, the old man kicked Kong Yun out of the arena.


    Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood like the Emperor Demon God, his face turning pale.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began toprehend the swordsmanship just now. Kong Yun had arge number of staff shadows, but they weren''t powerful enough. If his speed was fast enough, he could easily block them all, just like the old man just now.


    Kong Yun had to make adjustments in this area. If he wanted to make people confused, he had to be powerful enough. This was not a simple time.


    Kong Yun carefully read the Dragon Ape Staff Style and found that his staff stylecked an imposing aura, just like sword intent.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun began to recall the feeling of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, and he instantly jumped up and flew towards the old man.


    This time, Kong Yun did not change his moves. It was the same move as before, but his momentum had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    Seeing this, the old man''s expression changed slightly and he retreated from the battle. However, Kong Yun''s speed was simply too fast. He caught the old man off guard. Suddenly, the old man''s sword stopped, and the rod image in the skynded on the old man''s body. By the time it was all over, the old man''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Kong Yun is so abnormal." Emperor Demon God couldn''t ept it. Even You De didn''t have such a battle record. Kong Yun had actually defeated the old man in just two times.


    You De''s heart was also a little ufortable, but he remembered Kong Yun''s fighting strength and recovered.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Demon God curled his lips and followed Kong Yun to the sixth floor.


    Sixth Cheng was no different from the first few floors. They were all fighting against the old man. However, the old man''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and hisbat strength was also getting stronger and stronger.


    Kong Yun and the others directly arrived at the ninth floor. There was no one on the ninth floor. There was only a portrait. There were manyndscapes, characters, and some birds and beasts painted on it. There was nothing else of value.


    "This is the painting. I don''t see anything." The Emperor Demon God looked at the portrait carefully, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "Calm down." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged and began to observe the portrait. Emperor Demon God and You De also sat down with Kong Yun.


    Soon after, the three of them entered a state of cultivation at the same time.


    After Kong Yun calmed down, everything in front of him had changed. What he saw was not flowers and trees, but a natural aura.


    After seeing this, Kong Yun was shocked. To be able to incorporate so many things into a painting, the author of this painting must be a very powerful person.


    Kong Yun did not give up his Dao because of these Daos. Instead, he found the Dao of the Sword and began to observe its essence. Then, he used it for me. This was the main meaning of this painting.


    You De had already walked out of his Dao. What he needed now was to walk his Dao to the extreme, so that his strength could undergo a qualitative change.


    Above a heavenly deity, it is not only the umtion of the origin ofws, but also the progress of the Dao. If you do notprehend the Dao, even if you absorb more of the origin ofws, it is useless. You can only stay at the Heavenly God Realm and cannot go any further.


    Unknowingly, a few days had passed and Kong Yun and the others did not wake up.


    Suddenly, You De''s source of Laws trembled, and his aura instantly increased. His strength reached the middle Heavenly God Stage.


    Afterwards, You De slowly woke up. This painting was no longer of any use to him.


    Afterwards, You De closed his eyes and began to stabilize his strength.


    The origin of the Laws around the Emperor Demon God began to gather. Soon, it reached its peak. "Looks like this brat is going to make a breakthrough." Just as You De finished speaking, the aura on Emperor Demon God''s body rose rapidly. Not long after, he stepped over half a step into the Heavenly God Realm. However, Emperor Demon God''s aura did not stop and continued to rise.


    Suddenly, Emperor Demon God''s aura began to slowly decline, and finally stopped at the early Heavenly God Realm. Seeing this scene, You De was stunned for a moment. "The people around Kong Yun don''t have any good habits. Their talents are all at the top."


    Emperor Demon God and You De had already finished, but Kong Yun did not wake up. The Emperor and Demon God weren''t in a hurry either, quietly stabilizing their strength.


    Three days had passed, and Kong Yun still hadn''t woken up. "What happened to him? Why did it take so long?" You De shook his head, not knowing what was going on.


    The artifact spirit suddenly appeared beside Kong Yun with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing this expression, You Dehe felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, afraid of disturbing the artifact spirit''s observation.


    Not long after, the artifact spirit slowly raised its head and said, "Kong Yun is in danger this time."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Although he only absorbed the sword dao, the sword dao is tooplicated. It absorbs a lot of things, causing hisprehension to be problematic." Hearing this, their expressions changed drastically.


    As long as there was a problem with hisprehension, it would be easy for him to go crazy. At that time, Kong Yun''s power of Laws would bepletely lost, his muscles and veins would be broken, and he would be a cripple. "I hope Kong Yun can survive this." Emperor Demon God and You De silently prayed for Kong Yun in their hearts.


    Another three days had passed, but Kong Yun still didn''t make any movements. Even the power of Laws had stopped circting.


    Suddenly, the origin of Laws around Kong Yun started to circte crazily, but it didn''t enter Kong Yun''s body. Instead, it just wandered around.


    The Source of Laws suddenly stopped and slowly gathered, forming the shape of a sword.


    This sword was constantly spinning around Kong Yun, and at the same time, it was constantly changing its moves, as if it was practicing swordsmanship by itself.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and jumped into the air with his legs wide open. Holding the sword in his hand, Kong Yun kept spinning and brandishing it at the same time.


    In the eyes of Emperor Demon God and You De, Kong Yun and his sword merged with the heavens and earth, appearing to be in perfect harmony, giving off a natural feeling.


    "Could this be the legendary unity of man and sword?" You De said in shock. The Emperor Demon God immediately looked at the Tool Spirit. The Tool Spirit nodded slightly, confirming this statement.


    "Isn''t this a bit abnormal? Isn''t he about to go crazy? Why is it that people and swords are one again?" The Emperor Demon God was a little depressed, but he was very happy.


    Not long after, Kong Yun stopped moving and slowlynded on the ground.


    "You''re all done. So fast." Kong Yun smiled and walked towards the two of them.


    "Why haven''t you broken through to the Heavenly God Realm?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "Perhaps the time is not right yet."


    "You guys have improved a lot." Emperor Demon God and You De smiled and nodded. If they hadn''te here, they would still have had a long time to break through.

 Volume 1 1122 Crisis In Anling City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1117 Cypress Abyss Tree</h4>


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun exchanged nces, and their eyes softened. After that, Kong Yun''s expression froze. "No matter what you''ve experienced, we still have to ask questions." At the critical moment, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s mind. Don''t let some softness of heart ruin the big event.


    "Didn''t you all want to know? I told you all that when the demons retreated, they left most of their main forces here. I don''t know what exactly they were doing." After saying that, Mo Ji struggled for a moment, and Kong Yun waved his hand to let Mo Ji go.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Is there anyone else leaving this ce?"


    "That''s right, there are still some people who left here some time ago. I don''t know where they went." Mo Ji seemed to be on the verge of copse, and she said nothing without the slightest hint of avoidance.


    "What are you doing here? Do you have any missions?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that we are waiting. I don''t know what exactly we are waiting for." Mo Ji looked at the stream and said quietly.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and removed the array outside. He nced at the Emperor Demon God and the two of them left.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s actions, Mo Ji was a little dumbfounded. "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Not every demon race is killed." After the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, he continued to leave.


    Mo Ji was stunned for a moment and nodded. I¡­ I won''t kill your ordinary people either. Thinking of this, Mo Ji smiled and returned to the valley.


    "What should we do next?" It could be seen that the Emperor Demon God was extremely worried. After all, the current divine way was truly tooplicated. The Heaven-defying Race and the Demon Race, together with the two great powers that had left, the newly established Fragmentary Heavens Pavilion, and the Myriad Brightness Alliance in the shadows, caused Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun some headaches.


    Amongst all the forces, humans were the weakest. Although there was an old man at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. The old man''s strength alone could not block all attacks.


    Kong Yun felt a trace of powerlessness and didn''t know what to do next.


    Emperor Demon God nced at Kong Yun and said, "Are you thinking about what to do next?" Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and said, "No, I feel a sense of powerlessness. The enemy is too strong, the humans are too weak." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    "That''s right, our Broken Firmament Pavilion was established toote. We simply can''t keep up with their pace." Kong Yun nodded. Then, his expression changed. "I don''t want to anymore. Let''s take each step one step at a time. Even if we die, we still have to pull out a few teeth from the demon race." Kong Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Heaven-defying Race." Kong Yunughed and flew towards the territory of the Heaven-defying Race.


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing there?"


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Emperor Demon God. "I said to go to the Heaven-defying n''s nnd. It''s the independent space between the eighth and ninth levels of the Divine Dao." The Emperor Demon God remembered, and then he frowned and asked, "What are you going to do? That ce has already turned into ruins."


    "Just follow me. Why do you care so much?" Afterwards, the two of them began to elerate and flew straight towards the original territory of the Heaven-defying Race.


    The sky above the Heaven-defying n shed. The Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun appeared here. This ce was filled with ruins. After all, there was nothing left.


    Kong Yun and the other twonded on the ground and walked slowly. "I''ve heard from Defying Qing that the Heaven-defying n has a nnd. At that time, I still needed three more spots to enter. However, Defying Qing has disappeared now. Even if I want to find someone to cash it, it won''t be possible to do so." Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    "Are you saying that the nnd is right here?"


    "I''m not sure, but I know this ce will definitely give us some surprises." After saying that, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God searched separately to see if there were any clues in the surroundings.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression froze as he looked towards the north. Then, he slowly walked towards the north.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun felt a figure moving rapidly. He immediately activated his Space Heart and began to chase after him. However, what surprised Kong Yun was that Kong Yun had not caught up with him when he was chasing after him at full speed.


    On the contrary, the Emperor Demon God chased after Kong Yun with great difficulty. Just as he found Kong Yun, he began toin, "What''s wrong with you? You''re running so fast."


    "I felt something just now. That thing is very fast. I lost it." The Emperor Demon God''s mouth widened, "Is there anything else you can''t catch up with?" In his impression, only other people could not catch up with Kong Yun, and there was no one else that Kong Yun could not catch up with.


    Kong Yun''s expression was heavy, "Weapon Spirit, do you know what that is?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t even see it. How would I know?" Helplessly, Kong Yun could only give up. Then, he took out his Guidance Stone and began to search for treasures here.


    Suddenly, the Guiding Stone shed wildly. Kong Yun circled around and confirmed the north.


    "Look, we didn''te for nothing this time, right?" The Emperor Devil God swallowed his saliva. "It seems like the treasure is not small." The Emperor Demon God was already impatient and took the lead in rushing out.


    Kong Yun was just about to say something when he saw Emperor Demon God''s actions and gave up.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived under arge tree. The guiding stone shed madly here. The two of them looked at each other and began to search around. After looking for a while, the Emperor Demon God walked to the empty side and shook his head helplessly. "Nothing, are you mistaken?"


    Kong Yun held the Guiding Stone and walked in four directions for a distance. He noticed that the Guiding Stone was shing slowly. Kong Yun sighed and came to the Emperor Demon God''s side. "That''s right, this is it."


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s gaze fell on the big tree. "You don''t think the big tree is a treasure, do you? I don''t see anything special about him." Kong Yun looked at the tree and remembered the willow tree. "Could it be that this is also a demonic beast?"


    After that, Kong Yun walked to the tree and released his soul force. As soon as he came into contact with the tree, his soul force was absorbed. Even if Kong Yun wanted to, he couldn''t take it back.


    The Emperor Demon God also discovered this scene. "Could the treasure really be this big tree?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Kong Yun walked around the tree and found nothing. Then he stopped and roared, punching at the tree. The tree only trembled for a moment before returning to normal.


    "This punch of mine can shatter a mountain and hit this tree. The tree only swayed for a moment before returning to normal." The Emperor Demon God nodded when he heard this, "Let''s dig it away."


    After saying that, the Emperor Demon God punched the ground. Something even more strange happened. The ground was intact as before.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he jumped up and pulled the Emperor Demon God away.


    Two tree vines flew out from the ground, creating a deep pit where Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God were.


    "What a close call. I almost died." The Emperor Demon God patted his chest, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "What is this thing? It can still attack?" The Emperor Demon God had never seen such a thing before, and his expression was somewhat shocked. Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t know what this is, but I know that hisbat strength is absolutely formidable." The Emperor Demon God nodded and looked at the deep pit on the ground. He was still a little afraid.


    "This is a good item. My previous master searched for a long time, but he didn''t find this item. I didn''t expect that you would find it." The artifact spirit appeared in front of the two of them and said with a smile.


    "What good stuff? It almost cost me my life." Emperor Demon God said angrily.


    "This is the Cypress Abyss Tree. This tree has countless vines, as you can see, but this tree has one absolute advantage, and that is the War Harvester." The artifact spirit smiled mysteriously.


    Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s expressions were a little dumbfounded, but they didn''t know what the artifact spirit was talking about. "You guys are too stupid. Think about it. His countless vines may not be fatal to you. What if they are High Gods or Medial Gods?" Hearing this, Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God''s mouths widened at the same time.


    "You mean he can reap the lives of low-level fighters indefinitely on the battlefield?" The artifact spirit nodded.


    Although they had already thought of it, hearing the confirmation of the artifact spirit, the two of them were still a little surprised.


    "Having it is equivalent to having an army. His current strength is still low. If he reaches the Master God Realm, he can ughter the Heavenly God Realm."


    "Massacre!" The expressions of the two of them became unsettled.


    "Stop talking. Just tell me how to recover it." The Emperor Demon God couldn''t help but want him.


    "Very simple. If he eats you, he will be able to subdue it." Weapon Spirit curled his lips and said. "Forget it, my life is more valuable." Emperor Demon Godughed.


    The Tool Spirit nced at him and continued, "There is a demon crystal at his root. Think of a way to break through his defense and reach his demon crystal. You can control him by establishing a contract." When Emperor Demon God heard this, his expression changed slightly. "Tool Spirit, you dare to tease me." The Emperor Demon God roared.


    The Tool Spirit smiled. Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to fight, the Tool Spirit disappeared.


    "How hateful." The Emperor Demon God''s face was still a little angry.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." Kong Yun waved his hand and released You De. "There are countless vines in the Cypress Abyss Tree. It''s impossible for us to attack separately. Let''s do this" Kong Yun and the two of them said for a long time.


    "Do you understand?" You De and Emperor Demon God nodded. Compared to the previous Emperor Demon God, the current Emperor Demon God was much more formal. Without the joke just now, he was more serious and serious.


    After saying that, the three of them began to move. Of course, the first attack waspleted by You De of the Heavenly God Realm. The Emperor Demon God followed behind You De, and Kong Yun was thest.


    You De roared loudly, and the surrounding blood energy surged. In front of the big tree, it rushed towards the root of the big tree.


    The Cypress Abyss Tree seemed to be aware of the danger and immediately used its vines to block in front of him. Even so, You De did not give up his attack. When You De came into contact with the vine, his expression changed slightly.


    The vines weren''t as hard as You De had imagined. Instead, they were very soft. You De felt as if he had hit cotton, making him feel powerless.

 Volume 1 1123 Danger Comes

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1118 White Water Fish</h4>


    After Kong Yun retracted the power of Laws, the vine bounced back, blocking the path of Kong Yun and the others once again.


    You De jumped behind Kong Yun and let the Emperor Demon God stand in front of him. "You De, you are unkind and righteous." Just as the Emperor Demon God spoke, he took out his Demon God Sword and stabbed it.


    This time, the situation was better than You De''s. The Emperor Demon God''s attack had cut a small hole in the vine, but it was just a small hole, unable to break through the vine''s defense.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. The fire dragon appeared behind him and headed straight for the vine.


    The vine sensed the power of the fire dragon and began to slowly retreat. At the same time, it also liked to slowly gather. Kong Yun was delighted when he saw this. "I''ll use my Spiritual Fire to block them. You guys look for an opportunity to cut a hole in the area where my Spiritual Fire attacked." When Emperor Demon God heard this, heughed, "Kong Yun, your brain is pretty good."


    After saying that, Kong Yun roared and summoned the fire dragon again, "Let''s begin." The fire dragon flew out in an instant and headed straight for the center of the vine. You De was on the left, and Emperor Demon God was on the right. He was ready for the vine''s fatal blow at all times.


    When the fire dragon came into contact with the tree vine, a burst of green smoke slowly emerged. At the same time, ck dots appeared in the center of the tree vine. This was the result of the high temperature burning of the spirit fire.


    "Attack that ck dot. This is their weakness." Kong Yun shouted loudly. At the same time, his soul power continued to flow out, supporting the consumption of the fire dragon.


    The Emperor Demon God roared loudly. The moment the Demon God descended, Youde did not rx and immediatelyunched an attack.


    The two attacks met at the ck dot. The ck dot instantly exploded, and the tree vine instantly exploded, creating a huge gap.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun controlled the Spiritual me to burn at the gap, preventing the vines from closing at the first possible moment.


    Kong Yun and the others seized the opportunity and instantly crossed the gap to reach the bottom of the tree root.


    After entering, the environment had undergone tremendous changes. Not only was the power of Laws abundant here, but also the power of the soul wasn''t bad. It was definitely an excellent ce to cultivate.


    At the same time that the three of them were happy, there was a pond in the middle. A ck vortex appeared in the pond. Soon after, a ck hole appeared. It emitted sufficient power of Laws, much denser than the power of Laws in the tree hole.


    "What kind of ce is this? Why does it feel so strange?" Emperor Demon God looked at the entrance of the cave and said slightly.


    "Yes, it''s a bit strange." You De said helplessly.


    "What should we do?" The Emperor Demon God turned to look at Kong Yun.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go in and take a look." Kong Yun smiled faintly and jumped into it with his legs wide open. You De and Emperor Demon God exchanged nces before jumping into the ck hole.


    When they first entered, their minds went into a trance. When they recovered, everything in front of them changed. "Is this the God Realm? Why is there such a dense source of Laws?" You De looked left and right with a surprised expression.


    "Source of Laws?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked around like You De.


    Right at this moment, the artifact spirit appeared outside. "This is not the God Realm, it seems to be a ce thates into contact with the God Realm. That''s why there is such a dense source of Laws."


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered what the Tool Spirit had said before. A great power like the Heaven-defying Race must have a ce with a dense source of Laws. Only by providing it to the Heavenly God Realm could they advance to the peak of the Heavenly God Realm.


    "Then it''s very likely that this ce is the Heaven-defying Race''s territory." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly.


    After that, Kong Yun continued to take out the Guidance Stone. He discovered that the Guidance Stone was dim without any reaction. "Could it be that the Guiding Stone has lost its usefulness here?"


    "There is a possibility that a formation was set up here to guide Shi Ci to be useless." The Tool Spirit said slowly.


    "Come, let''s go to the middle and see what''s so amazing about this ce." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed out.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun and the others arrived at a pond. The pond was very small, but there were many of them.


    The Emperor Demon God slowly walked to the side of the pond. Just as he bent down, he saw a figure flying towards the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He immediately raised his body and dodged this attack.


    All he saw was a fish with sharp teeth all over its mouthing out of the water and then returning to the water.


    "Holy sh*t, why is this guy so fast?" The Emperor Demon God patted his chest. This was Youde and Kong Yun who had alsoe to the Emperor Demon God''s side, and they were secretly wary in their hearts.


    "This kind of fish is so aggressive, it makes me feel suffocated." Emperor Demon God whispered, as if he hadn''t recovered from the battle just now.


    "What is this?" When the Tool Spirit heard this, it slowly appeared and carefully observed, "Why are you all here?"


    "What kind of ce is this?" You have forgotten that this fish was mentioned in your inheritance. His name is Whitewater Fish.


    Kong Yun was stunned when he said this. White Water Fish was not a fish, but a medicinal ingredient. It had only turned into a fish and possessed all the abilities of an ordinary demonic beast.


    This fish''s attack power was very high. Without knowing, he could instantly kill a Heavenly God Realm expert. His biggest weakness was that his attacks were limited. After about three attacks, he could no longer continue attacking. He needed to rest for a while before he could continue attacking, which limited his strength.


    The most important function of white water fish was to refine the ingredients for Tier 8 pills. In many Tier 9 pills, white water fish were also needed. Therefore, in manyrge factions that refined pills, they had the habit of raising white water fish. It seemed that the Heaven-defying Race also had the habit of raising white water fish.


    "There are so many white water fish here. You can use this to break through to rank eight pills." The Tool Spirit said slowly. Kong Yun had been staying in the Seventh Grade pill for a long time. During this time, he was busy increasing his strength, ignoring the improvement in pill refining.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try." After that, Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to prepare to refine pills.


    Under themand of the artifact spirit, You De and Emperor Demon God began to catch white water fish.


    "Let''s do this. You can induce the Whitewater Fish to attack separately. After he has finished attacking three times, we will start attacking." Emperor Demon God and You De nodded.


    You De was very strong, so You De was the first to make a move. He leaned down slowly like the Emperor Demon God just now. When he sensed the aura of the attack, he instantly bounced away and dodged the attack of the Whitewater Fish.


    The Emperor Demon Divine Horse was tempted a second time. Although it was a bit dangerous, it managed to dodge the attack of the Whitewater Fish.


    After everything was done, the artifact spirit slowly came to the water''s edge. "There is only one white water fish in each pond. You just need to catch it before you enter. He no longer has any ability to resist." Afterwards, the artifact spirit retreated and moved aside.


    Emperor Demon God and You De tidied up their clothes and jumped in. As the artifact spirit had said, there was only one white water fish inside. Although the Whitewater Fish didn''t have much offensive ability, its speed wasn''t slow. With the strength of the Emperor Demon God and You De, it was a bit difficult to chase after them.


    However, with the efforts of the two of them, they finally caught the white water fish.


    The Emperor Demon God held a small fish in his hand andughed. "I didn''t expect this little fellow to have such strength."


    The two of them continued to work hard. After catching dozens of white water fish, the artifact spirit stopped them. "Don''t kill them all. Leave some seeds for them." Emperor Demon God and You De nodded and returned to Kong Yun''s side.


    The pill Kong Yun prepared this time was the Revolving Pill. The main purpose of this pill was to increase the memory rate of half-step Empyrean Gods to the Heavenly God Realm by more than 50%. It was said that as long as he consumed this pill, he would basically be able to break through to the Heavenly God Realm.


    The medicinal ingredients on Kong Yun''s body were sufficient. It was only because hecked white water fish that he didn''t make a move. Today''s opportunity gave him the chance to refine this pill.


    Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. In the previous time, Kong Yun had stabilized his pill concocting skills and matters needing attention to improve his sess rate.


    Kong Yun adjusted his state of mind and took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. Then, he waved his hand and took out all the medicinal ingredients and began to refine pills.


    At the front, Kong Yun was very calm. After all, Kong Yun was already very familiar with refining these medicinal ingredients. However, when it came to refining white water fish, Kong Yun slowed down.


    Although the white water fish was a medicinal ingredient, its texture was very soft and its medicinal properties were gentle. If one didn''t grasp the heat well, it would be easy to refine the white water fish. This was a test of an alchemist''s strength, and Kong Yun was no exception.


    With the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique, his control over the mes was more perfect. Kong Yun was still a little worried.


    At this critical moment, the artifact spirit had no intention of speaking. He had to let Kong Yun develop the habit of being independent. This was also the key to the growth of an expert.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and ced the white water fish in the cauldron. The fire in the cauldron suddenly changed and the temperature dropped to an extreme.


    After that, Kong Yun began to heat up slowly. When he reached the maximum temperature that the white-water fish could withstand, he stopped growing. Kong Yun frowned. Why didn''t the Whitewater Fish change at all?


    Kong Yun did not see this in the pill recipe and did not know what to do. The Tool Spirit didn''t say a word at this moment, only quietly watching from the side.


    Kong Yun did not open his eyes, but the Emperor Demon God standing beside him was anxious. "Tool Spirit, what''s wrong with Kong Yun? Why is this happening?"


    The Tool Spirit didn''t say anything, just quietly watching. The Whitewater Fish was still the same as before, and had not changed at all.


    After a long time, Kong Yun felt a little anxious. He was eager for the artifact spirit to give him some hints, but the artifact spirit did not say anything.

 Volume 1 1124 The Whereabouts of the Blue and White Lotus Root

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1119 Promote to Rank Eight Alchemist</h4>


    When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he became anxious. The Emperor Demon God kept looking at the Tool Spirit, but he discovered that the Tool Spirit had no intention of speaking.


    At this critical moment, the white-water fish began to melt. The power inside slowly seeped out of its body and appeared in the pill furnace.


    Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Even the artifact spirit heaved a sigh of relief. There was no record of this step in the pill recipe, not even in the inheritance. This knowledge was the most basic for a Tier 8 alchemist. Perhaps because of this, the inheritance did not record it, Kong Yun thought to himself.


    After that, Kong Yun began to fuse. The medicinal ingredients needed for rank eight pills were very abundant. The amount of ingredients that Kong Yun had refined had already reached more than a hundred. There were also some ingredients that didn''t need to be refined and were directly added in. Including these ingredients, the amount of ingredients needed for rank eight pills could reach more than 150. It could be said that the amount was enormous.


    After refining these medicinal ingredients, Kong Yun still needed to be distracted to keep them in their best condition, so that they could smoothly fuse with the pills.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and all of the energy gathered in the middle of the furnace. With a clench of his hand, various colors of energy began to slowly gather together and soon came into contact with each other.


    Suddenly, a nk space appeared in the middle of the various energies. No matter how much Kong Yun pressurized them, they were unwilling to step foot here. Kong Yun knew that this was the result of these energies repel each other.


    In order to solve this problem, we can''t use the same method as before. Instead, we can use another method. That is, ording to the characteristics of various medicinal ingredients, we canbine several energies with the same characteristics together, and then we can make them synthesize in the end.


    Although this increased the difficulty of fusion, it could lighten the burden on the alchemist and increase the sess rate of the pill by 20%. These methods were all things in the inheritance.


    Not long after, he finished this work, and then he began the most difficult work, which was to be a pill.


    Kong Yun adjusted his breathing. His palm print was constantly changing. The temperature in the pill furnace was also constantly adjusting, allowing the temperature of the Spiritual me to reach its peak.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun opened his eyes and shouted. The surrounding energy began to gather. When he first came into contact, it had a great repulsive force. Kong Yun could only clench his teeth and continuously increase the output of his soul force, wanting to force them to fuse with a powerful force.


    Sure enough, several powers had fused together. Kong Yun changed again. He began to split the fusion energy equally ording to the energy recorded in the Revolving Pill. In the end, it was divided into three parts. In other words, Kong Yun could refine three Revolving Pills this time.


    Not long after, the pill furnace rang. Three pills flew out. Kong Yun instantly flew up and grabbed the three pills. "It''s been a long time since you managed to practice. If you''re running away, then I''m not going to suffer a big loss." As soon as he finished speaking, dark clouds began to gather in the sky as lightning tribtion brewed.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this an independent space? Why would there be a lightning tribtion?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "If it weren''t for the baptism of Dan Lei, would your pill be able to reach the level of an eighth grade pill?" Hearing this, Kong Yun suddenly realized that it had been a long time since he had refined pills. He had even forgotten about this matter.


    Kong Yun held the pill in his hand and jumped into the air, waiting for the lightning tribtion''s baptism.


    Afterwards, a burst of purple lightning followed suit and rushed straight towards Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun waspletely unafraid as he stretched out his right hand to block in front of him.


    The lightning tribtion descended from his right hand and spread throughout Kong Yun''s entire body. At the same time, a small crack appeared in his palm and a lightning tribtion spread into the medicinal pill through the crack.


    After being baptized by the lightning tribtion, the medicinal pill became mysterious. It emitted a burst of pill fragrance, and at the same time, it shone with a little golden light. It was extremely beautiful.


    Kong Yun didn''t feel anything. After all, with the protection of the Dragon God''s bloodline and his unique physique, it was very difficult for him to be injured by this lightning tribtion.


    After everything was done, Kong Yun slowlynded on the ground and opened his right hand, revealing the three medicinal pills inside.


    "You''re amazing. I can only refine one. You refined three of them the first time." As the Emperor Demon God spoke, he looked at the pills and slowly moved towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun naturally knew what Emperor Demon God meant. He then put away the pill and said, "You want it? There''s no way. If you want to break through to the Heavenly God Realm, you have to work hard on your own. I won''t give you any help." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God rolled his eyes at Kong Yun and returned to his original ce.


    "Cultivating by relying on medicinal pills still has some drawbacks. It''s better to break through by yourself." As Kong Yun spoke, he nced at the Emperor Demon God.


    The Emperor Demon God wasn''t angry. He knew that Kong Yun was doing this for his own good.


    "What are you doing refining these things for?"


    "Of course it''s of great use. You''ll know when the timees." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything else. Since then, Kong Yun had be a true rank eight alchemist, reaching the pinnacle of alchemy in this world.


    Afterwards, the three of them tidied up their belongings and turned around to leave.


    The three of them gradually walked towards the center. The closer they got to the inside, the denser the dangerous aura became. "What exactly is inside? What kind of aura is there?" Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He just looked ahead seriously.


    "Speed up. Let''s see what''s inside." Kong Yun instantly increased his speed. You De and Emperor Demon God also began to increase their speed, but as the three of them went deeper and deeper, their speed became slower and slower.


    "Could it be that this is the same as a nine-staircase? The more you enter, the greater the pressure will be?" Kong Yun shook his head, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Soon after, the three of themnded on the ground. The strong pressure made it impossible for them to fly, so they could only walk on the ground.


    At this moment, Kong Yun seemed to understand something. "This ce seems to be a ce for cultivators, specially prepared for Body Refiners."


    "What? Cultivation?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression was somewhat gloomy. After all, he didn''t pay much attention to body refinement.


    "Since the heavens have given us this opportunity, let''s grasp it. The three of us should not use the power of Laws, but rely on the power of our own bodies to enter." When You De heard this, he nodded and directly withdrew the power of Laws.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Demon God felt a little depressed. He also withdrew the power of Laws and walked forward with his body alone.


    Although the Emperor Demon God had never specially refined his body, due to his mad demon physique, the Emperor Demon God''s body was also extremely strong. Although it could notpare to Kong Yun, it was slightly stronger than You De''s body.


    Of the three of them, Kong Yun was in front, Emperor Demon God was second, and You De wasst.


    The ranking and strength were reversed. You De''s heart was also very depressed. ording to normal theories, a Heavenly God Realm body was slightly stronger than a Half-step Heavenly God. Even a Half-step Heavenly God who refined his body was no match for a Heavenly God Realm.


    The two perverts in front of him were weaker, but their bodies were very strong.


    At this moment, You De remembered the words recorded in the book. If he wanted to go further, his body, the power of Laws, and the power of the soul could not fall.


    With the support of this sentence, You De''s gaze became tenacious, increasing his confidence in cultivation.


    The three of them walked slower and slower. You De''s face was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were red, as if he was fighting.


    The Emperor Demon God was also a little weak, but it wasn''t as serious as You De. There were only a few beads of sweat on his face.


    Kong Yun was different. He was the most rxed one. There was not a trace of sweat on his face, and his expression was very calm. If it weren''t for the two of them, Kong Yun would have gone further now.


    Kong Yun cultivated ording to the cultivation method that Batian had left for him. As he cultivated further, Kong Yun experienced many benefits of this method.


    Not long after, the three of them saw a tall tower not far away. At the top of the tower, there was a huge golden dragon circling around. In front of the towery a huge tiger, sleeping quietly.


    "Holy sh*t, the terrifying information we sensed wasn''t this tiger, but that tower. What exactly is inside?" The Emperor Demon God''s expression was extremely unbelievable.


    "Let''s be careful. Although that tiger''s strength is at the Heavenly God Realm, it is not affected by this ce. However, because of the pressure here, we are unable to disy our full strength." Kong Yun said as he walked.


    "Just this stinking tiger can''t stop us." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God began to speed up, wanting to rush there as soon as possible to engage in a decisive battle with the tiger.


    After a day of hard work, the three of them finally arrived at the square where the tiger was. The tiger seemed to have sensed Kong Yun and the others'' arrival and slowly opened its eyes.


    "This is not the ce for you toe. Leave quickly and you''ll still be able to save a life. Otherwise, this will be your burial ground."


    When Emperor Demon God heard this, he was instantly unhappy. "You''re even more arrogant than us. I''d like to see what kind of strength you have to kill us." As soon as the Emperor Demon God finished speaking, the Mad Demon Physique immediately activated. At the same time, he took out the Demon God Sword and charged straight at the tiger''s head.


    Bang ~ The Emperor Demon God''s body trembled and he hurriedly bounced away, but he met the giant w of the tiger. "Since you don''t know whether to die or not, then I will grant you."


    Without another word, Kong Yun arrived beside the Emperor Demon God. His fists shot out, and the dragon''s roar rippled through the space.


    Hong ~ Kong Yun and the tiger collided, and then they immediately separated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun pulled the Emperor Demon God away from the tiger''s attack range.


    "I didn''t expect an interesting fellow toe today." The tiger smiled and stood up.


    When the tiger stood up, a powerful aura appeared on its body, engulfing the surrounding space.


    "This tiger is pretending to be a pig." Emperor Demon God looked at the tiger and whispered.


    Kong Yun smiled. "Whether he is a pig or a tiger, he can''t stop us." You De slowly walked to Kong Yun''s side, "That''s right, let him know how powerful we are today."


    Kong Yun and the others were ready to fight. Kong Yun was in the front, while the Emperor Demon God and You De charged forward one on the left and one on the right.


    Just as they were halfway there was a howl that stopped the three of them.


    "This tiger''s voice is really loud." The Emperor Demon God rubbed his ears, feeling some pain.

 Volume 1 1125 Old Poison King

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1120 Demon Suppressing Tower</h4>


    When the tiger''s roar disappeared, Kong Yun and the others seized the opportunity and arrived in front of the tiger. The three of them attacked from three different directions.


    The tiger was also very smart, retreating instantly, leaving the ce where Kong Yun and the others were attacking. When fighting in this ce, the speed of the three of them slowed down a little, but the tiger did not affect them. Furthermore, it was slightly stronger than Kong Yun and the others, so its speed was naturally not weak.


    Kong Yun''s first attack failed, giving the tiger a chance. The tiger instantly flew towards Kong Yun''s group. Looking at the approaching tiger, Kong Yun''s group''s expressions changed drastically and they immediately retreated.


    However,pared to the tiger, his speed was too different. At this critical moment, Kong Yun grabbed You De and Emperor Demon God with both his hands. The Heart of Space instantly activated and disappeared.


    Although this ce limited the speed of Kong Yun and the others, it couldn''t limit the Space Heart.


    "Motherf*cker, I was almost assassinated by this tiger." The Emperor Devil God spat out a mouthful of saliva and looked at the tiger.


    "Origin Stone? You actually have a Heart of Space?" Kong Yun''s eyes widened as soon as he said this.


    "How do you know?"


    "At this moment, only the Heart of Space can do this." The tiger stopped attacking and looked up and down at Kong Yun, as if wanting to see what was strange about Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun and the others did not rx their vignce. "Looks like you''ve been here for a long time."


    "That''s right, I stayed here during that war. At that time, there was also a person who came here, and he also had the heart of space on him." The tiger said slowly.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun thought of who it was. "What is he doing here?"


    "Isn''t it for the things inside?" Said the tiger with a smile. He slowlyy down and lost his desire to fight.


    "What''s inside?" Kong Yun asked. ''"You don''t know what''s here?" Tiger was stunned. Kong Yun shook his head.


    "Then how did you get in?"


    "We came here because of an ident." The tiger nodded. "There is a portrait on the ninth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower. This portrait has a tremendous effect. It can increase one''s soul power. In addition to the dense origin of the Laws here, it can increase one''s chances of breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm. As far as I know, all those who can step onto the ninth floor have broken through to the Heavenly God Realm, with the exception of that fellow."


    "You said it was Long Tian?"


    "That''s right, that''s the name." After the tiger finished speaking, it closed its eyes and looked veryzy.


    "Why don''t you fight?" Emperor Demon God walked in front of the tiger and asked with a smile.


    ''"Do you think I want to let you in? With his spatial heart, I can''t stop you at all." The tiger nced at him and said, "Do you think I want to let you in?" After saying that, he shook his head helplessly and closed his eyes.


    "You guys go in. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    The Emperor Demon God smiled and returned to Kong Yun''s side. "This tiger is really interesting."


    After that, Kong Yun and the others stepped into the Demon Suppressing Tower and discovered that there were many demonic beasts looking at Kong Yun and the others covetously.


    These demonic beasts were all at the Heavenly God Realm, and it was very difficult to contend against them with just the strength of Kong Yun and the others. "What should we do?" Emperor Demon God walked to Kong Yun''s side and whispered.


    "Kill him! What else can we do?" After saying that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and began to fight.


    "These are three Heavenly God Realms. We only have one. Do you want You De to fight against three?"


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Emperor Demon God, "What are we doing? Are we watching a y?"


    "You won''t let me go" The Emperor Demon God looked at the Heavenly God Realm in front of him, speechless.


    "Let''s go. Regardless of whether we can seed or not, we have to give it a try." With that, You De stood in front of him. After entering the tower, the pressure on their bodies disappeared, and You De regained his previous strength.


    Even so, Kong Yun and the others had to go ording to the situation.


    You De rushed forward first, Kong Yun followed closely behind, and Emperor Demon God was at the back.


    "These demonic beasts aren''t even half-step Empyrean Gods in terms of true strength," You De said with a delighted expression when he came into contact with them. Just as he finished speaking, You De wiped out the three demonic beasts in space with three palms.


    "What''s going on?" The Emperor Demon God was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think this is a real demonic beast, but a projection. That''s why the difference between their strength and reality is too great." You De''s words made Kong Yun and the other two understand a little.


    After that, Kong Yun and the others walked directly to the second floor.


    The number of demonic beasts on the second floor was twice that of the first floor, and there was no change in their strength. "If that''s the case, we''ll be able to reach the ninth floor very soon." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    "I hope it''s as you wish." Kong Yun didn''t make a move. The Emperor Demon God stepped forward alone and killed all six demonic beasts under his sword.


    On the third floor, the surroundings changed. An old man appeared above them. The old man smiled and looked at the three of them with a very peaceful expression.


    "As long as you defeat me, you will be able to step onto the fourth floor." This old man''s aura was still at the Heavenly God Realm, which made the Emperor Demon Godugh. "Wait for me, I''ll go meet him." After saying that, he rushed forward with the Demon God Sword in his hand.


    At first, the Emperor Demon God had a smile on his face. When he came into contact with the old man, the Emperor Demon God was stunned. He could only feel an enormous amount of power transmitted into the Emperor Demon God''s body. In a hurry, the Emperor Demon God activated his mad demon physique and began to resist.


    However, he underestimated this power. Even if he activated the mad devil physique, he would not be able to resist it. In the end, he could only end up vomiting blood and flying.


    The Emperor Demon God forcefully propped up his body. "I didn''t expect that this old man''s strength would be quite strong."


    Kong Yun saw this and stood in front of You De, ready to attack.


    At this time, the Emperor Demon God stopped the two of them from moving. "Get out of the way. Leave this old man to me. Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t beat him." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God rushed forward again.


    As a result, he was still sted out. Kong Yun discovered that as long as the Emperor Demon God left the square in the middle, the old man would no longer attack. Afterwards, he gave up helping the Emperor Demon God and walked to the side with You De, quietly watching the Emperor Demon God''s performance.


    "Let''s go help him," You De couldn''t bear to watch as the Emperor Demon God bombarded him again and again in vain.


    "Don''t worry, his life won''t be in danger. This is a ce for training." You De nodded his head. In the end, he couldn''t bear to watch anymore and closed his eyes.


    Kong Yun was carefully observing the old man''s movements. He discovered that every attack of the old man was a change, not a rigid battle.


    After the Emperor Demon God was sted out countless times, the Emperor Demon God patted the dust on his body and said, "Old man, I have to be serious. You have to be ready." After saying that, the Emperor Demon God activated his mad demon physique and rushed towards the old man.


    Halfway through, Emperor Demon God saw that the old man had changed the way he fought. He immediately turned his angle and changed the target of the attack from his shoulder to his chest.


    The old man was caught off guard by the sudden change of Emperor Demon God''s move. He used his own arm to block the Emperor Demon God''s attack in a panic.


    The Demon God Sword stabbed into the old man''s arm, and no blood flowed out of the old man''s body.


    When the Emperor Demon God wanted to pull out his Demon God Sword and attack again, he discovered that his Demon God Sword was stuck in the old man''s arm and could not be pulled out.


    However, the old man''s attack did not stop. His right hand formed a fist and shot straight at the Emperor Demon God''s head.


    The Emperor Demon God could only give up the Demon God Sword and turn around to move behind the old man. The Emperor Demon God didn''t hold back and directly punched the old man. The old man staggered and almost fell.


    The Emperor Demon God turned around again and arrived in front of the old man. He roared and pulled out the Demon God Sword. The Emperor Demon God once again exerted his strength, and the power of Laws rapidly circted, concentrating all of it into the Demon God Sword.


    The Demon God Sword that was filled with the power of Laws stabbed into the old man''s chest. The old man''s expression changed, and then heughed, "You''re not bad." Immediately after, the old man disappeared into space.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he rxed and fell to the ground, breathing heavily. Although it was a few simple reflexes, the amount of Laws power consumed was enormous. The Emperor Demon God had toplete it in one go. If there was any negligence, the Emperor Demon God would fail.


    Such an attack would not only consume the power ofw, but also the power of the soul.


    Kong Yun and You De saw the Emperor Demon God like this and instantly came to the Emperor Demon God''s side. They inspected the Emperor Demon God''s body and found that it had only consumed too much energy.


    "Emperor Demon God, I now find that you are truly an immortal cockroach." After saying that, some of them shouted Kong Yun andughed loudly.


    "You heartless bastards, I''m going all out. It''s fine if you don''t have a reward. It''s really inhumane tough at me like this." Emperor Demon God''s words caused Kong Yun and the others tough again.


    After the Emperor Demon God had fully recovered, the three of them stepped onto the fourth floor.


    This level was still an old man. This old man was exactly the same as the old man on the third level, and even his realm was the same.


    "You''re not real brothers, are you?" The Emperor Demon God stared at the old man with wide eyes.


    "No, from the third floor onwards, all the tests will be against me."


    "What did you say? You became seven?" Emperor Demon God said loudly, his eyes wide open.


    "You can also say that." After saying that, the old man smiled and looked at the three of them.


    You De slowly walked out and looked at Kong Yun and the other two. "Let me do this."


    The Emperor Demon God walked to the back and said, "We will silently cheer for you here." Seeing Emperor Demon God''s wretched appearance, You De really wanted to beat him up first.


    Kong Yun also retreated to the back and quietly watched You De''s battle.


    After all, You De was at the Heavenly God Realm and was on par with the old man. Therefore, You De did not use any other fighting methods, but chose to face him head-on.


    In an instant, the old man and You De fought together. You De''s situation was much better than Emperor Demon God''s. He wasn''t sent flying like Emperor Demon God, but was on par with the old man.


    Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to praise You De, the old man caught You De''s mistake and threw him out of the square with a punch. He threw up his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, You De is not much better than me." At this moment, Kong Yun knew that this ce was not training their strength, but theirbat skills.

 Volume 1 1126 Master Gods Tomb

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1121 Portrait</h4>


    You De did not rush forward like the Emperor Demon God. Instead, he rested on the spot and digested the old man''s battle techniques before rushing forward again.


    The Emperor Demon God was different. His physique determined that he had to grow in battle. Only in battle could he grow faster.


    You De''s situation this time was much better thanst time. Last time, he only blocked five moves, but this time, he blocked ten moves. It could be said that his progress was obvious, but he did not avoid being thrown out.


    Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun were constantly staring at the battle between the two of them, constantly searching for their own weaknesses in their battles. This was also a tremendous improvement for the two of them.


    Suddenly, You De stood up and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This time, I will definitely take your life." The blood energy around You De surged and gradually concealed You De''s figure.


    The old man became solemn for the first time, and the smile on his face disappeared. At the same time, he was prepared to defend himself.


    Suddenly, the old man and You De disappeared in front of Kong Yun. When the blood energy disappeared, the old man''s figure had already disappeared from this floor.


    You De clutched his chest and knelt on the ground, blood oozing out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you all right." Emperor Demon God came to You De and asked anxiously.


    "It''s fine. I was punched by him." You Deughed, causing the wound to ache. You De''s expression changed slightly and he began to recover.


    "Truly brave." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    Not long after, You De stood up with a smile on his face. "This battle can be said to be the one that I gained the most from."


    Kong Yun nodded. This time, the Heaven-defying n had benefited the three of them greatly.


    After that, the three of them stepped onto the fifth floor. This floor was no different from the fourth floor, except that an old man was waiting in the square for Kong Yun and the others to attack.


    Kong Yun stood directly in front of them, while You De and Emperor Demon God retreated to the back.


    After observing the two battles, only if he didn''t have any ws could he defeat the old man. At the same time, Kong Yun discovered that he could not retaliate against the old man with a fierce attack.


    This time, Kong Yun wanted to verify his thoughts and release his Vajra avatar and Golden Battle Armor to ensure his defense. The Dragon Ape Staff appeared in his hand. The Staff Technique was a very violent and direct method of fighting.


    Kong Yun roared. The Dragon Ape Staff Style suddenly activated, using countless staff shadows to drown the old man''s shadow.


    After attacking for a period of time, Kong Yun turned around and retreated, widening the distance between him and the old man.


    Under Kong Yun''s attack, the old man''s clothes were damaged, and at the same time, several parts of his skin were directly shattered by Kong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect Long Tian''s stick technique to be even more powerful in your hands." Kong Yun smiled and remained silent.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you correct it." Then, a thin sword appeared in the old man''s hand. When the sword appeared, the surrounding air let out a series of sword sounds.


    Kong Yun did not show any weakness. He activated the Dragon Cloud Staff Style again, and the staff''s shadow covered the old man''s figure.


    This time, the old man wasn''t that ugly. Instead, he blocked all the sticks and shadows with one sword and one sword. Kong Yun was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Just as Kong Yun was shocked, the old man raised his hand. Kong Yun''s stick was pushed away by the old man. Then, the old man kicked Kong Yun out of the arena.


    Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood like the Emperor Demon God, his face turning pale.


    Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began toprehend the swordsmanship just now. Kong Yun had arge number of staff shadows, but they weren''t powerful enough. If his speed was fast enough, he could easily block them all, just like the old man just now.


    Kong Yun had to make adjustments in this area. If he wanted to make people confused, he had to be powerful enough. This was not a simple time.


    Kong Yun carefully read the Dragon Ape Staff Style and found that his staff stylecked an imposing aura, just like sword intent.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun began to recall the feeling of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up, and he instantly jumped up and flew towards the old man.


    This time, Kong Yun did not change his moves. It was the same move as before, but his momentum had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    Seeing this, the old man''s expression changed slightly and he retreated from the battle. However, Kong Yun''s speed was simply too fast. He caught the old man off guard. Suddenly, the old man''s sword stopped, and the rod image in the skynded on the old man''s body. By the time it was all over, the old man''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Kong Yun is so abnormal." Emperor Demon God couldn''t ept it. Even You De didn''t have such a battle record. Kong Yun had actually defeated the old man in just two times.


    You De''s heart was also a little ufortable, but he remembered Kong Yun''s fighting strength and recovered.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Demon God curled his lips and followed Kong Yun to the sixth floor.


    Sixth Cheng was no different from the first few floors. They were all fighting against the old man. However, the old man''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and hisbat strength was also getting stronger and stronger.


    Kong Yun and the others directly arrived at the ninth floor. There was no one on the ninth floor. There was only a portrait. There were manyndscapes, characters, and some birds and beasts painted on it. There was nothing else of value.


    "This is the painting. I don''t see anything." The Emperor Demon God looked at the portrait carefully, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "Calm down." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged and began to observe the portrait. Emperor Demon God and You De also sat down with Kong Yun.


    Soon after, the three of them entered a state of cultivation at the same time.


    After Kong Yun calmed down, everything in front of him had changed. What he saw was not flowers and trees, but a natural aura.


    After seeing this, Kong Yun was shocked. To be able to incorporate so many things into a painting, the author of this painting must be a very powerful person.


    Kong Yun did not give up his Dao because of these Daos. Instead, he found the Dao of the Sword and began to observe its essence. Then, he used it for me. This was the main meaning of this painting.


    You De had already walked out of his Dao. What he needed now was to walk his Dao to the extreme, so that his strength could undergo a qualitative change.


    Above a heavenly deity, it is not only the umtion of the origin ofws, but also the progress of the Dao. If you do notprehend the Dao, even if you absorb more of the origin ofws, it is useless. You can only stay at the Heavenly God Realm and cannot go any further.


    Unknowingly, a few days had passed and Kong Yun and the others did not wake up.


    Suddenly, You De''s source of Laws trembled, and his aura instantly increased. His strength reached the middle Heavenly God Stage.


    Afterwards, You De slowly woke up. This painting was no longer of any use to him.


    Afterwards, You De closed his eyes and began to stabilize his strength.


    The origin of the Laws around the Emperor Demon God began to gather. Soon, it reached its peak. "Looks like this brat is going to make a breakthrough." Just as You De finished speaking, the aura on Emperor Demon God''s body rose rapidly. Not long after, he stepped over half a step into the Heavenly God Realm. However, Emperor Demon God''s aura did not stop and continued to rise.


    Suddenly, Emperor Demon God''s aura began to slowly decline, and finally stopped at the early Heavenly God Realm. Seeing this scene, You De was stunned for a moment. "The people around Kong Yun don''t have any good habits. Their talents are all at the top."


    Emperor Demon God and You De had already finished, but Kong Yun did not wake up. The Emperor and Demon God weren''t in a hurry either, quietly stabilizing their strength.


    Three days had passed, and Kong Yun still hadn''t woken up. "What happened to him? Why did it take so long?" You De shook his head, not knowing what was going on.


    The artifact spirit suddenly appeared beside Kong Yun with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing this expression, You Dehe felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, afraid of disturbing the artifact spirit''s observation.


    Not long after, the artifact spirit slowly raised its head and said, "Kong Yun is in danger this time."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Although he only absorbed the sword dao, the sword dao is tooplicated. It absorbs a lot of things, causing hisprehension to be problematic." Hearing this, their expressions changed drastically.


    As long as there was a problem with hisprehension, it would be easy for him to go crazy. At that time, Kong Yun''s power of Laws would bepletely lost, his muscles and veins would be broken, and he would be a cripple. "I hope Kong Yun can survive this." Emperor Demon God and You De silently prayed for Kong Yun in their hearts.


    Another three days had passed, but Kong Yun still didn''t make any movements. Even the power of Laws had stopped circting.


    Suddenly, the origin of Laws around Kong Yun started to circte crazily, but it didn''t enter Kong Yun''s body. Instead, it just wandered around.


    The Source of Laws suddenly stopped and slowly gathered, forming the shape of a sword.


    This sword was constantly spinning around Kong Yun, and at the same time, it was constantly changing its moves, as if it was practicing swordsmanship by itself.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and jumped into the air with his legs wide open. Holding the sword in his hand, Kong Yun kept spinning and brandishing it at the same time.


    In the eyes of Emperor Demon God and You De, Kong Yun and his sword merged with the heavens and earth, appearing to be in perfect harmony, giving off a natural feeling.


    "Could this be the legendary unity of man and sword?" You De said in shock. The Emperor Demon God immediately looked at the Tool Spirit. The Tool Spirit nodded slightly, confirming this statement.


    "Isn''t this a bit abnormal? Isn''t he about to go crazy? Why is it that people and swords are one again?" The Emperor Demon God was a little depressed, but he was very happy.


    Not long after, Kong Yun stopped moving and slowlynded on the ground.


    "You''re all done. So fast." Kong Yun smiled and walked towards the two of them.


    "Why haven''t you broken through to the Heavenly God Realm?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "Perhaps the time is not right yet."


    "You guys have improved a lot." Emperor Demon God and You De smiled and nodded. If they hadn''te here, they would still have had a long time to break through.

 Volume 1 1127 The City Lord Was at the Heavenly God Realm?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1122 Crisis In Anling City</h4>


    "Let''s go out. It''s already been quite a while since we came in." Kong Yun looked at the portrait in front of him and bowed deeply. "Thank you for your gift, senior." After saying that, he left with You De and Emperor Demon God.


    As soon as he left the Demon Suppressing Tower, he saw the tiger in front of him. Kong Yun bowed to the tiger and turned around to leave.


    "This fellow is exactly the same as Long Tian. He is even stronger than Long Tian." After saying that, he continued to sleep.


    Kong Yun and the others quickly left this ce and arrived at the bottom of the Cypress Abyss Tree.


    "Shall we take this tree with us?"


    "No, he''s the guard inside. We''ve received so many benefits from inside, we can''t take any more." Without turning his head, he turned around and left.


    The Emperor Demon God was a little reluctant. After all, this was a good thing. However, seeing Kong Yun''s resolute expression, he also left this ce.


    After the three of them came out, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. "That thing has appeared again."


    The Emperor Devil God was stunned. Before he could ask further questions, Kong Yun had already rushed out. When Emperor Demon God and You De saw this, they also flew out.


    After the three of them chased after him for a while, they disappeared. "What is this thing? Why is its speed so fast?" The Emperor Demon God began toin.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and the others were stunned, "There''s someone here." After saying that, the three of them flew towards the north.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived outside a courtyard. There were four people''s auras inside.


    Kong Yunughed, "They''re actually hiding here." After that, Kong Yun appeared outside and said, "Heaven defying, I''m here. Aren''t youing out to wee me?" As soon as Kong Yun''s words came out, the four people inside rushed out. Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, they were a little excited.


    "Kong Yun, why are you here?" Just as the Emperor Demon God was about to say something, Kong Yun stopped him with a nce. "We just found something that was moving very fast. It disappeared after chasing after us, and we ended up here."


    ''"You broke through to the Heavenly God Realm?" Nie Tian suddenly understood. He then nced at the Emperor Demon God. Emperor Demon God smiled and nodded, his face filled with pride.


    This was because Kong Yun discovered that the Emperor Demon God had also broken through to the Heavenly God Realm. Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I only increased my strength to the Heavenly God Realm after entering the nnd." Kong Yun and the other two exchanged nces. "We just came out." Upon hearing this, Ni Qing and the others were dumbfounded.


    "Did you enter through the Cypress Abyss Tree?" Kong Yun and the others nodded.


    "What a coincidence." Afterwards, everyoneughed.


    After that, Kong Yun and the others entered the courtyard and sat around the table.


    "By the way, Senior, what exactly happened to you?" Upon hearing this, the expressions of Ni Qing and the others changed.


    "We didn''t stay in Heaven-defying City for a long time. I was attacked by four Heavenly God Realm cultivators at the same time. The two idiots were also attacked by three Heavenly God Realm cultivators. Furthermore, they appeared at the same time." Hearing this, Kong Yun and the others'' faces did not change in surprise.


    "You guys?" Heaven-defying looked at Kong Yun, puzzled.


    "He defected to the demons in fear. There are a lot of Heavenly God Realm cultivators around him." As soon as these words were spoken, Ni Qing''s expression changed drastically, "What did you say?"


    "We''ve already found out that a few of the Heavenly God Realm cultivators in the surroundings are from the Devil Race. Last time, I used a trick to catch Devil Race cultivators, but in the end, they rescued me."


    "What did you say? A member of the demon race?" Kong Yun nodded, "This matter is very certain."


    "You mean the demons want to control the divine way through the heaven-defying race?"


    "We''ve already thought of these things. The most important thing now is that there is a huge demon race power hidden on the ninth floor, including many Heavenly God Realm experts. If they attack the ninth floor, we will be instantly defeated." Ni Qing nodded.


    This sentence caused everyone to fall into deep thought. Obviously, they did not expect the demon race''s chess game to be so frightened.


    Defying Qing, two idiots, Defying Xin, and Defying Heaven were hiding here. The other Heaven Defying Race viins were all controlled by Defying Fear. This was not good news for humans.


    "It''s not a problem for you to hide here. Follow me." Kong Yun smiled and said, wanting to rope in Ni Qing and the others to the Broken Firmament Pavilion to strengthen its strength.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to leave. When we broke out of the encirclement, Grand Elder blocked seven Heavenly God Realm cultivators by himself in order to let us escape, causing serious injuries. So far, he hasn''t fully recovered." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression froze as he walked to Ni Qing''s side.


    "Senior, can I have a look?"


    Ni Qing stretched out his hand directly in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun put his hand on it and began to inspect it.


    As time passed, Kong Yun''s expression became more and more solemn. Then, he sighed, "Senior''s injuries are very serious. You haven''t used the power of Laws during this period of time, have you?"


    ''"When I circte the power of Laws, my muscles and veins will be extremely painful. There are even traces of copse. I haven''t used the power of Laws during this period of time." Nie Qing nodded.


    Soon after, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up. "Fortunately, I''ve recently advanced to rank eight alchemist. Otherwise, there''s nothing I can do about it." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "What did you say? A rank eight alchemist?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Are you still a human?" Heaven-defying sighed.


    "Although I can refine this pill, there are still a few medicinal ingredients I don''t have on me." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t worry, we will provide the medicinal ingredients." Hearing this, Kong Yun opened his mouth and said dozens of medicinal ingredients. He wrote them down against the heavens and went down to prepare.


    Not long after, Heaven-defying walked in with a serious expression. "Most of the medicinal ingredients have been found. Right now, Ick the main ingredient, the Blue Flower Lotus." The moment these words were spoken, Kong Yun and the others'' expressions changed.


    "This thing is not easy to get." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Why don''t you follow me to Anling City first? I''ve established a power there, the Heaven Shattering Pavilion. You can stay there for a while and I''ll think of a way to deal with the medicinal ingredients."


    Ni Qing and the others nced at each other and nodded, "Being here is not a good idea. Let''s leave with you." Hearing this, Kong Yun and the others were extremely happy.


    Kong Yun and the others did not dy and directly set off to return to Anling City.


    Anling City


    Xiang''er was dealing with the affairs of the Broken Firmament Pavilion in her room when a guard anxiously walked in. "The Pavilion Master is bad. The Heaven-defying Race is flying towards Anling City with people. They are very fast, and there are also a few Heavenly God Realms." Hearing this, Xiang''er''s expression changed. "Go invite the two elders and ask them to look for me on the city wall."


    After saying that, Xiang''er anxiously arrived at the city wall and looked in the direction of Heaven-defying City. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Not long after, Kuang Yin and the others arrived.


    "The Heaven-defying Race is here."


    "They came so quickly." A trace of worry appeared on Kuang Yin''s and Mad Print''s faces.


    "If they are here to attack us, they will have at least four Heavenly God Realm cultivators with them. However, there are only the two of you here." Hearing this, Kuang Yin and the other two''s faces turned ugly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll stop them." Hearing this, Xiang''er trembled slightly. "Our goal is not only to block them, but to maximize our strength." Kuang Yin and the others nodded.


    It seemed that they could only use the teleportation array to deal with them. The time was simply too short for them to retreat.


    "Pass down the order and have the people at the bottom of the Broken Firmament Pavilion hide in Anling City. They will hide their names and not be discovered by the Heaven-defying Race. The other Divine Realms and half-step Empyrean Gods will wait at the entrance of the teleportation portal." Xiang''er immediately gave the order.


    Kuang Yin and Xiang''er went down to give orders. Xiang''er stood at the top of the city wall and Kong Yun''s figure appeared in her mind. She missed him a little.


    I hope I can get back as soon as possible, otherwise, An Ling City won''t be able to survive. A trace of anxiety appeared on Xiang''er''s face.


    When Xiang''er arrived outside the teleportation formation, she saw that most of the people had already arrived. She said anxiously, "This is a grand formation. The main purpose of this grand formation is to kill the enemy. When the demons enter, you will enter the formation and use the psychedelic effect of the grand formation to kill the enemy. Be careful, if you can''t fight, you will run away. Don''t be lustful to fight."


    Everyone shouted, "Yes."


    "As long as the formation is broken, you can enter the teleportation formation and use the Five Elemental Stones to teleport to another city." Afterwards, Xiang''er waved her hand, and Kuang Yin and the other two handed out five Yuan stones to everyone.


    "You don''t have to participate in defending the city. Go into the formation first and understand the use of the formation, so that you can kill the enemyter." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she opened the formation and let everyone in.


    After that, Xiang''er brought Kuang Yin and the other two to the city wall. "We definitely can''t stop the attack of the demons. We can only use the grand formation to stall for time. We really can''t. We can only evacuate. Don''t risk your lives. You must ensure your own safety. An Ling City can be recaptured once there is no one left, but there really is no one left."


    "Don''t worry, we will protect ourselves." At this point, Xiang''er was still thinking about their lives.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the three of them saw the figures of the Heaven-defying Race. They brought five Heavenly God Realm experts, one more than Xiang''er had expected.


    "Where did theye from so many Heavenly God Realms? I remember that there were only three Heavenly God Realms beside Defying Fear. A few days ago, it increased to four, and now it''s five." As Xiang''er spoke, she felt strange.


    Kuang Yin and the other two were also extremely weird. After all, the Heaven-defying Race was the strongest force on the ninth floor. There was no way there were other forces supporting him.


    "You guys are so generous. Five Heavenly God Realm cultivators came at once." Xiang''er shouted from above the city wall.


    "We must pay attention to dealing with you. After all, you are Kong Yun''s people."

 Volume 1 1128 The Old Poison King Apprenticed to His Master

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1123 Danger Comes</h4>


    Xiang''er was a little surprised when she heard this. She didn''t expect them to know that the Broken Firmament Pavilion was Kong Yun''s people. Then, she thought of Kong Yun''s instructions and rxed.


    "Since you know it''s Kong Yun''s people, then you should know how powerful Kong Yun is. Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, you will be buried here." "We''ve already received news that Kong Yun is not in the city. There are only the two Heavenly God Realms beside you."


    Hearing this, Xiang''er''s expression froze. She didn''t expect the investigation to be so clear.


    "I knew Kong Yun was here. You didn''t dare toe." Xiang''er sneered, her expression a little disdainful.


    With his current situation, he didn''t care about face at all. Although he smiled calmly, "Provocation is useless. Today is the burial ground of your Broken Firmament Pavilion." As soon as these words were spoken, the person beside him roared and rushed forward.


    "Activate the formation." A white light screen blocked everyone''s path.


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun didn''t know about this grand formation, it was something that Anling City had always had.


    "We can only rely on this thing to buy time." After saying that, Xiang''er waved her hand and the people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion continued to retreat. Soon, only Xiang''er and Kuang Yin remained on the city wall.


    "Go, break it." Defying fear, the Heavenly God Realm slowly rose up, and the power of Laws continuously emitted from his hands as he crashed into the grand formation. The grand formation trembled a few times before shattering into pieces and disappearing into space.


    "Really weak." After saying that, everyone rushed forward.


    Xiang''er brought Kuang Yin and the other two into the grand formation and quietly waited for the arrival of the enemy.


    With the Heaven-defying Race''s intelligence system, they definitely knew about this teleportation array, and they definitely didn''t know that Kong Yun had set up a killing array outside of the teleportation array.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, Reverse Fear brought the five Heavenly God Realms outside the grand formation.


    ''"There''s a grand formation here. I don''t know what it''s for, let''s be careful." Nie Feng was about to enter when he was stopped by a nearby Heavenly God Realm cultivator. Defying fear, he nodded his head and retreated to the back. A Heavenly God Realm cultivator came to the front and vigntly walked in front of the grand formation. He did not notice anything abnormal.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a defensive formation." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief as soon as the Heavenly God''s words came out. They walked into the formation together.


    When they entered, everything around them had changed. None of the Heavenly God Realm had been divided into five ces, and the Anti-fear Realm had also been separated out by itself.


    Kuang Yin and the other two began to move. They found a person from the early Heavenly God Stage and rushed forward.


    With Kuang Yin''s strength, it was extremely easy to defeat the early Heavenly God Stage. Therefore, they managed to resolve this battle in a very short period of time. Just as the two Berserk Seals were preparing for their next target, the grand formation began to tremble. Many cracks appeared in the surroundings, revealing the outside world.


    Under the crazed attacks of the other four Heavenly God Realms, the grand formation was unable to hold on. Seeing this, Xiang''er immediately ordered her to retreat.


    While they were retreating, Kuang Yin and the others found an opportunity to kill an early Heavenly God Realm expert and calmly leave the grand formation.


    The array couldn''t hold on any longer, and it instantly ruptured, revealing the original environment, as well as the entrance to the teleportation array.


    "Let''s go in."


    When they entered, Kong Yun and the others also arrived above An Ling City. Feeling the noise in the city, Kong Yun let out a shout and immediately entered the city.


    Seeing that many people in the city had been killed by the Heaven-defying Race, Kong Yun was extremely angry and released You De. "Kill all the Heaven-defying Race people in the city, and not a single one of them will remain." After saying that, he led the Emperor Demon God towards the teleportation array.


    You De''s speed was extremely fast. In a very short period of time, he killed all of the Heaven-defying Race that were killing. Then, he followed Kong Yun into the teleportation array.


    "Looks like there was a fierce battle here, and the people who fought here were all Heavenly God Realm experts." Emperor Demon God said slowly.


    "Not good, Xiang''er is in danger." With this thought, Kong Yun quickly entered the teleportation array.


    Kong Yun did not know where Xiang''er had gone, but ording to normal thinking, they would go to the city far away from Heaven-defying City, and would not choose the city nearby.


    Duoran, as Kong Yun had expected, Xiang''er and her group were in Xinling City, facing Reverse Fear from afar.


    "I''ll see where you can escape to today." He said in a sinister tone, with a cunning smile on his face.


    Kuang Yin and Xiang''er stood in front of each other, breathing heavily. Their bodies were covered in scars, and blood was flowing from some ces.


    "Kong Yun will avenge us, you traitors." At this time, Xiang''er discovered that the surroundings were filled with demons. Although they were well hidden, they could not be hidden in real battles.


    "Kong Yun? He still doesn''t know where he is. Even if hees, will we be afraid of him?" His terrified expression was extremely disdainful.


    "Go, don''t dy." The nearby Empyrean God spoke, and he shut his mouth in fear, "Go." With a wave of his hand, three Heavenly God Realm experts rushed forward, including a peak Heavenly God Realm expert.


    Kuang Yin and Xiang''er''s faces were heavy as they grabbed Xiang''er''s shoulder and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, a group of people appeared from the teleportation array. "Since you''vee, there''s no need to leave." This familiar voice caused Xiang''er''s body to tremble. She suddenly turned her head and a familiar face appeared in front of Xiang''er. "Kong Yun, you''re finally back." Xiang''er''s voice shouted out the bitterness and bitterness in his heart.


    "Xiang''er, I will make them pay the price." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand, defying the heavens, two idiots, You De, and Emperor Demon God walked to the front, "Try to let them all stay here."


    In this battle, the Heaven-defying Race only had three Heavenly God Realm cultivators, and Kong Yun had six of them. This formation shocked them.


    At this critical moment, an old man at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm walked out and said, "Let''s call it a day. We''lle back. I hope you can stop us then." After saying that, the old man waved his hand and arge gate appeared in the air. The Heaven-defying n members walked in and left this ce.


    During this process, Kong Yun and the others did not stop them. They knew that even if they were to forcefully stop them, they would not be able to stop them from escaping, and they would even pay a huge price. Kong Yun would not do this. Xiang''er also knew this and did not take any action.


    When the Heaven-defying Race all left, Kong Yun walked over to Xiang''er and hugged her, "I made you suffer." Xiang''er didn''t say anything. She just cried there. After crying for a while, she returned to normal.


    "This is the Heaven-defying n''s Heaven-defying Elder, this is the Qing-defying Elder, this is the Heaven-defying Elder." Kong Yun introduced Xiang''er one by one.


    "They are temporarily staying in An Ling City. Arrange for him. At the same time, see if there are any traces of the Blue Flower Lotus in the auction houses or merchants around. If they appear, let me know immediately." Seeing Kong Yun''s solemn expression, Xiang''er took it seriously in her heart. Then, she brought everyone back to An Ling City.


    "Kong Yun, your teleportation formation is really good. The three cities can support each other and form an angle at the same time. It''s good for resisting foreign enemies and also for escaping. It''s really a good ce." When Ni Qing saw this, he couldn''t help but praise.


    "The teleportation array was originally set up by me to help the four great powers. Later, it was destroyed. I repaired it and continued to use it." "The ce you chose is really good. I''m a little envious of it," Ni Qing nodded.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After experiencing the war, the Broken Firmament Pavilion had many things to deal with. After arranging for Ni Qing and the others, Xiang''er left to deal with the matters of the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    Because there were too many things to do, Emperor Demon God and Kuang Yin also went to help. Kong Yun arrived in front of the teleportation array and began to repair the destroyed array.


    Because it was just repairs, it didn''t take much time. After these things werepleted, Kong Yun returned to his room and began to precipitate his strength.


    He always remembered what others had said to him. He had toy a solid foundation for himself so that he could go higher and fly farther.


    Just as Kong Yun was cultivating, Xiang''er received news that the Blue Flower Lotus Root had appeared in Liu Yan City in the north. This news made heaven defying excited.


    Without Kong Yun knowing, he left Anling City.


    At night, when Kong Yun and Xiang''er were having dinner, Xiang''er identally mentioned this matter.


    "You said heaven defying has already gone?"


    "Yes, I brought two idiots with me." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt relieved.


    "How did you get this news?"


    "Speaking of this matter, it''s very strange. It was identally heard by a brother of the Broken Firmament Pavilion, and it was also heard in An Ling City." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned, "Not good, something is going to happen." After saying that, Kong Yun put down his chopsticks and rushed out of the room.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s performance, Xiang''er seemed to have thought of something and immediately rushed over.


    Kong Yun ordered Emperor Demon God and You De to leave Anling City and rush straight to Liu Yan City.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" The Emperor Demon Godined.


    "It''s dangerous to go against the heavens."


    "Are you joking? Didn''t the heavens go to find the Blue Flower Lotus Root? Why is it still in danger?" Kong Yun did not reply and focused on his journey.


    When Emperor Demon God saw Kong Yun''s expression, he didn''t ask again.


    As soon as they arrived at Liu Yan City, they felt a burst of explosive aura.


    "Not good, hurry." Kong Yun brought the two of them to the city in an instant. He saw four Heavenly God Realm cultivators surrounded by Heaven-defying and two fools, two of whom were still injured.


    "You actually set me up." Defying the heavens, he shouted loudly.


    "You''re too stupid," these peopleughed out loud. "I was too anxious, I was too careless." After saying that, Heaven-defying felt a little regretful.


    "Second fool, break out of the encirclement. I''ll stop them."


    "You go, I''ll stop them." The two fools walked in front of the heavens and prepared to die.

 Volume 1 1129 Come To Zarts House

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1124 The Whereabouts of the Blue and White Lotus Root</h4>


    "Hurry up and leave. I''ll stop them." The heaven-defying expression on his face was extremely serious.


    "There''s no need to be modest. None of you can escape." After saying that, he smiled. At this moment, three figures appeared in midair. "But they won''t die either."


    Kong Yun looked at the heaven-defying duo with anger in his heart, "Since you''re here, leave behind a few corpses." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand, You De and Emperor Demon God took out their weapons and slowly walked towards them.


    Seeing this, they knew that there was no chance. "Find an opportunity to retreat." After saying that, the four Heavenly God Realms broke out in four directions.


    "Stop that middle Heavenly God Realm cultivator and let him stay here." You De and Emperor Demon God nodded and flew towards that person at the same time.


    Kong Yun came to the heaven-defying side and said, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine. You saved us again." At this point, Heaven Defying was a little ashamed.


    Right at this moment, the remaining three Heavenly God Realm cultivators returned and looked at Kong Yun and the others. "Now is the time for your deaths." Kong Yun wasn''t afraid at all. "Let your sect help me verify my own strength." After saying that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and rushed forward.


    There were still two early Heavenly God Realm cultivators left, and they no longer posed any threat to the two of them.


    Kong Yun did not use the power of the seed, but used his true strength to fight against the opponent.


    "You''re the only one who wants to kill me." This Heavenly God Realm disciple had a disdainful expression.


    "How can I know if I haven''t fought before?" After saying that, Kong Yun rushed forward.


    "Since you want to die so badly, I will fulfill your wish." The heavenly deity also rushed towards Kong Yun.


    The two of them met in the air, and the power of Laws exploded in the air as well. Explosions sounded continuously. After a few rounds of fighting between the two of them, a shocked expression appeared on the Heavenly God''s face. Was this still a half-step Heavenly God? This was simply a monster.


    Although they thought so, they didn''t stop their movements. The two of them continued to fight in the air, neither of them separating from the other.


    Suddenly, a critical strike spread the distance between the two of them.


    Kong Yun began to gather his sword intent, and his aura continued to rise. Seeing this scene, the Empyrean God also began to gather his strength. At this point, the heavenly deity didn''t hold back and released his demon aura.


    When this aura came out, the surrounding people were shocked. "Why are there still demons on the ninth floor? Didn''t they all retreat?"


    "Yeah, why are there still demons here?" Everyone''s faces were filled with panic, but at the same time, they were filled with sadness.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." Kong Yun roared and a white sword light flew out.


    "Demon rm." A ck aura collided with Kong Yun''s sword intent. An explosion sounded. The surrounding houses and trees instantly exploded, and some humans died in this battle.


    When the explosion disappeared, the heavenly deity raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned pale.


    Kong Yun also felt ufortable, and a trace of blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth. Compared to a heavenly deity, it was considered very good. "How can you be so strong?" The heavenly deity forcefully propped up his body and said in a low voice.


    "There''s still a lot you don''t know." With that, Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the Heart of Space instantly activated, arriving above the heavenly deity.


    "Let me take you back to your hometown." Kong Yun instantly jumped down and pierced through the Heavenly God''s head with his sword. Immediately after, Kong Yun''s power of Laws shook, directly sting apart the Heavenly God''s head, causing blood to spray onto the surrounding walls.


    This scene just happened to appear in front of the child. The child hurriedly dodged, not wanting to see this bloody scene.


    Seeing hispanion die, the remaining two Empyrean Gods hurriedly fled. Without the desire to fight, Kong Yun did not chase after him. Kong Yun was already injured, so it was very difficult for him to continue fighting.


    You De and Emperor Demon God also returned here at this time. Seeing the blood and corpses on the ground, their expressions were a little embarrassed.


    "What''s your result?"


    "He''s already dead." Kong Yun nodded, very satisfied with this operation.


    "The demons have suffered another loss this time." After saying that, the Emperor Demon Godughed, and the Heaven-defying and the others alsoughed. After that, Kong Yun and the others stayed here and investigated whether there were any blue and white lotus roots here.


    When he woke up the next day, the injuries on Kong Yun''s body had all recovered, and his strength had increased slightly.


    He walked in against the heavens and said, "Have you recovered?"


    "Mm-hmm, after a night of hard work, it''s finally repaired." The heaven-defying expression immediately changed. "There is indeed news of the Blue Flower Lotus here, but the Blue Flower Lotus is not here. Instead, it is in the demon race."


    "What did you say? In the demon race."


    "That''s right. The Blue Flower Lotus Root was brought to the demons when they invaded this ce. They said that it was taken away by a demon Empyrean God named Devil Abyss." This sentence caused Kong Yun''s expression to darken, and he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Just this one?"


    "This is the only one. The Cyan Flower Lotus Lotus bears fruit every hundred years. It happened to be a hundred years when the demons invaded and upied it." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned, not knowing what to do next.


    "I n to go to the demons." Kong Yun did not say anything, but he knew that as long as he went against the heavens to the demons, the chances of returning would be very slim.


    Although the main force of the demon race was on the ninth floor, there must be some powerful figures within the demon race. They were just like the old man from Nether Cloud Mountain. If they went against the heavens and broke into the demon race without knowing anything, it would be very easy for them to give up their lives and not get what they wanted.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the heaven-defying man. His face was full of worry. Although he was unwilling, he had to do it. Who would do it? Other than him, there was no one else who could choose.


    "You can stay here. I''ll go take a look at the demons." Upon hearing this, the heaven defying expression froze, "No, you''ve already helped our heaven defying race enough, I can''t let you take any more risks."


    "Stop talking. This matter is settled just like that. I am familiar with the demons. Besides, my speed is faster. Even if the demons want to catch me, it will be difficult." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, although he was unwilling in his heart, he couldn''t say anything that wouldn''t allow Kong Yun to go. The restoration of the Qing Dynasty was too important for the Heaven-defying n. This meant that the Heaven-defying n''s rise would not allow any carelessness.


    "Help me keep an eye on the Broken Firmament Pavilion. You must ensure its safety before I return."


    "Don''t worry, I will die in front of the Broken Firmament Pavilion. Thank you this time." Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "Since that''s the case, bring the two idiots back. I''ll deal with the matters here with the Emperor Demon God. Once we''re done dealing with them, we''ll immediately rush to the demons."


    "Alright, I''ll bring the elders back with me." After heaven defying departure, Kong Yun took a deep breath. It had to be said that the trip to the demon race was a huge challenge for Kong Yun.


    After Emperor Demon God finished dealing with the matters here, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and You De set foot on the journey of the demons. When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the demons, they discovered that there wasn''t a single demon in the surroundings. It was extremely deste.


    "Don''t tell me there are no demons who trade with humans?" The Emperor Demon God asked his own question.


    "It could be because of the war that the people of the two races hated each other, causing the deal to fail." After that, Kong Yun and the others stepped into the demon race.


    Due to his aura, Kong Yun allowed Emperor Demon God and You De to enter the Blood Gold Temple and walk alone within the Demon Race.


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered thest time he came to the demon race. He and the Underworld Emperor madly messed up the demon race and finally left unhurriedly.


    Thinking of that scene, there was a surge of emotion in his heart.


    Kong Yun arrived at a small city of the demons. Seeing that the life of the demons was simr to that of humans, he arrived at a small tavern.


    When they first came in, the surrounding people turned around and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s first reaction was to expose himself, but after checking, there was no problem.


    "Everyone, what''s wrong?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment before slowly asking.


    This is, the waiter walked over and said, "Guest officer, it''s fine. It''s just that your clothes are a little strange. Pleasee inside." After saying that, he made way for Kong Yun to enter.


    Kong Yun looked at his own clothes and looked at others''. It was indeed strange. Then, heughed and saw that something had gone wrong with these trivial matters.


    Kong Yun ordered some dishes and wine. He listened to other people''s discussions and looked at the scenery outside the window with a rxed expression.


    Kong Yui''s city was called ck Wind City. It belonged to a city on the border of the demons. All sorts of people wereplicated andcked management. So it''s perfectly normal for people to die here.


    Just as Kong Yun was drinking, a young man outside was chased after by a few people. Soon, he was caught up and died by the knives of these people.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun looked around and found that the people around him were not surprised at all. It seemed that it was normal for people to die in this ce.


    Knowing the rules of this ce, Kong Yun decided to follow the customs and adapt to the environment as soon as possible.


    At this moment, a little girl walked into the tavern and looked around. Finally, she turned her gaze to Kong Yun.


    "Big brother, can you save my sister?" Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned and bent down, "What happened to your sister?"


    "My sister has been sick for a long time. Many people can''t cure her." As the little girl spoke, she grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    "Then why did youe here to find someone just your sister?"


    "There is someone outside who said that the people who can eat here are all very powerful people. Perhaps these people can be my sister, so I came in." The little girl said so much and didn''t look at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that the little girl was very scared, but for the sake of his sister''s life, he could only walk in bravely. In this chaotic city, it was really not easy for a little girl to do this. Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s heart rxed. Regardless of whether it was the demons or humans, ordinary people didn''t have any sins.

 Volume 1 1130 Zatlengs Mother Died

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1125 Old Poison King</h4>


    "Can you take me to see your sister?"


    Hearing this, the little girl raised her head and smiled at Kong Yun, "Really?" Kong Yun nodded and carried the little girl out of the tavern.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Kong Yun''s actions. In their eyes, thesemoners were like ants, unable to enter the eyes of these people and disdainful of saving them.


    Under the guidance of the little girl, Kong Yun arrived at a slum kiln. After twisting and turning, he arrived at a straw shed.


    "This is my sister." Kong Yun raised his eyes and saw an old man lying on a straw mat. He did not look like a young man at all.


    "Is he your sister?" The little girl nodded.


    Kong Yun felt a little strange. This was obviously an old man. His life force was almost at its end. "Is she really your sister?"


    "That''s right. Not long ago, my sister''s skin started to loosen and her teeth fell off. In the end, she became like this." Kong Yun nodded. When he saw that his sister had returned, a smile appeared on his face. He wanted to raise his hand to touch his sister, but he couldn''t.


    "Sister, I found someone to save you." After saying that, the little girl looked at Kong Yun, and her sister''s gaze also fell on Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and said, "I was found by your sister. I helped you treat your illness."


    Sister''s eyes were filled with gratitude, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Kong Yun checked for his sister and found that he was poisoned. This poison would slowly erode the life force of the poisoned person and eventually lead him to death.


    Normally speaking, this poison would not appear on ordinary people. This should be prepared for cultivators. Who would be willing to pay such a high price to use this poison on ordinary people?


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and extracted the poison from the woman''s body. At the same time, he activated his Heart of Life and injected arge amount of life force into the woman''s body.


    The woman''s appearance slowly changed from that of an old man. Her skin became smooth and stic. Her hair became jet ck and shiny. Her teeth gradually grew out. Soon after, she became a beautiful girl.


    "Big sister, big sister," The little girl cheered loudly.


    Not long after, the woman opened her eyes and looked at her arms and hair. Finally, she felt her teeth and cried excitedly, "I''ve finally recovered."


    Afterwards, she pulled the little girl to kneel in front of Kong Yun and said, "Thank you for saving my life. This little girl will never forget it." Kong Yun waved his hand and sat down.


    "What did you do before you got sick?" When the woman heard Kong Yun''s words, she sank into her memories.


    "By the way, I went to the forest outside the city before I got sick. I mainly went in to pick some mushrooms. When I got home, I felt very weak and began to grow old the next day."


    "Where is that forest?"


    "It''s in that forest in the south of the city. Normally, I often go there. It''s just that I haven''t been there since that day." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Once the matter is settled, I will leave." With that, Kong Yun shed and left.


    "This big brother must be a very powerful person." The little girl''s expression was a little excited.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in the forest that the woman had mentioned. Aftering, he noticed some strange ces. This ce was filled with a dense mist that was mixed with poison.


    Could it be a Poison Master? Kong Yun didn''t know and directly walked in.


    Kong Yun was most unafraid of poison. After all, with the protection of spirit fire, he was invulnerable to all poisons.


    Kong Yun walked forward as if he was in the Uninhabited Realm.


    Not long after, they arrived at a hill. There was a huge cave in front of the hill from which the poison came.


    Kong Yun felt that there was only the aura of a half-step Heavenly God inside, not the Heavenly God Realm. Kong Yun was relieved and directly walked in.


    When Kong Yun walked behind this person, this person discovered Kong Yun''s figure and suddenly turned around.


    "Who are you? How did you get here?" This person was very scared.


    "What is your name?" Kong Yun did not return to his question. Instead, he walked to the side and sat down.


    "My name is Poison Jade. Everyone calls me the Old Poison King."


    "Old Poison King, this name isn''t bad. It''s just that your strength is a bit weak. Otherwise, you would really be a divine weapon." Kong Yun felt slightly regretful.


    "Who said I''m weak? Let me tell you, I can poison a Heavenly God Realm expert to death. Is my strength still weak?" At this point, the Old Poison King had a proud expression on his face.


    "So powerful, then why am I fine?" Kong Yun looked at the old Poison King with a smile on his face.


    "You? That''s impossible. How could nothing happen?" The Old Poison King was very strange.


    Kong Yun saw the old Poison King''s helpless expression andughed, "Follow me." In the end, Kong Yun threw out an olive branch.


    The Old Poison King looked at Kong Yun and smiled, "With you? Although I don''t know how you managed to iste the poison, your strength isn''t strong either. Why did you let me follow you?" The Old Poison King did not put Kong Yun in his eyes.


    Kong Yun smiled when he heard this. He reached out and grabbed the old Poison King''s neck. "This is your strength? You can''t even block a single move from me. You''re still trying to reason with me."


    The old Poison King grabbed Kong Yun''s hand with both of his hands, his face flushed red, and his feet continuously kicked the ground.


    Seeing the Old Poison King like this, Kong Yun shook his hand and threw him aside, his face full of disdain.


    "How did you do it?" The old Poison King''s expression was no longer as calm as before. Instead, it was reced by a kind of fear. "There''s no need for you to worry about this matter. In a word, follow me or die." Kong Yun''s cold tone made the old Poison King tremble. He knew that Kong Yun was not joking with him.


    After that, Kong Yun released the aura of a human. This action shocked the Old Poison King. Obviously, he did not expect Kong Yun to be a human.


    "Looks like if I don''t agree, I really won''t be able to survive." Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "You''re not too stupid."


    The Old Poison King pondered for a moment before raising his head to look at Kong Yun. "I can promise you, but I have one condition."


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. Instead, he red at the Old Poison King. "If you don''t agree to my condition, even if I die, I won''t follow you."


    "Tell me." Kong Yun withdrew his gaze and said quietly.


    "I won''t help you deal with the demons during your war with the demons." Kong Yunughed when he heard this, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you do such a thing."


    "One more thing." Kong Yun''s face changed when he heard this, "What?"


    "Don''t worry. Wait for me to finish. I have a few enemies who will cause trouble for me at that time. I''ll have to ask you for help at that time." The Old Poison King said with a smile.


    Kong Yun alsoughed, "Why do I feel that it''s not me scheming against you, but you scheming against me?"


    "Isn''t it the same for anyone who plots against them?" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them burst intoughter.


    The old Poison King stopped smiling and asked, "Why isn''t my poison effective on you?"


    Kong Yun smiled mysteriously, "I have spirit mes." As soon as these words were spoken, the Old Poison King came to a sudden realization. The Spiritual Fire restrained all the poisons in the world. Not to mention the poisons around him, even if he used his ultimate move, Kong Yun would not suffer any damage.


    "Pack up and leave with me." Hearing this, the old Poison King''s face was a little reluctant. "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m still a little reluctant. But sooner orter, I''ll leave. Wait for me, I''ll be fine soon."


    Kong Yun nodded and then remembered something, "When you leave, remove the poison from the surroundings so as to avoid harming the ordinary people around you."


    The Old Poison King smiled, "I didn''t expect you to have pity on me." Kong Yun red at the old Poison King.


    Not long after, after the Old Poison King packed up his things, Kong Yun walked out of the forest with the Old Poison King in the front and the Old Poison King in the back.


    Just as he walked out, the old Poison King waved his hand and the surrounding poison began to slowly dissipate. Soon, it disappeared into the air. Kong Yun did not expect that he would be able to pick up a talent withpassion. Kong Yun was very happy in his heart.


    When Kong Yun and the others returned to the city, the surrounding people looked at the Old Poison King and pointed at him. Soon after, a few figures flew over.


    "Why are you in trouble so quickly?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I have more troubles, so you can help me solve them together." The Old Poison King smiled awkwardly.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything and came to the front of the old Poison King, blocking the path of these people.


    When these people saw this, their footsteps stopped. "Who are you? Why are you our way?" Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He just stood there.


    "Brat, you want to protect this fellow? I wonder if you have the strength to do so." Kong Yun raised his eyes to look at these people. They were all half-step Empyrean Gods. He turned to look at the Old Poison King and said, "I doubt my own judgment. You can''t even deal with a few people. You even told me that you can kill a Heavenly God Realm cultivator."


    "Fighting isn''t something I''m good at. I''m good at using poison." After saying that, he hid behind Kong Yun and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "No wonder you dared to enter the city. So you found a backer, but this backer doesn''t seem to be very reliable." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone burst intoughter.


    "It''s not up to you whether Li is strong or not. Let''s see how my big brother will deal with you. Go, big brother, I''ll cheer for you in the back." Hearing this, Kong Yun had the urge to beat him up.


    "Come on, you guys go together." Kong Yun waved his hand and looked at everyone in front of him.


    "I didn''t hear wrongly, did I? He told us to go together. We are four half-step Empyrean Gods."


    "You didn''t hear wrongly. You can go together." Kong Yun was getting impatient.

 Volume 1 1131 Follow Yun Shan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1126 Master God''s Tomb</h4>


    "Brat, you''re very arrogant. Then we''ll grant you our wish. Go." The leading man waved his hand, and the three half-step Empyrean Gods behind him swarmed forward. Seeing this, Kong Yun''s expression was a little disdainful. His spatial heart lit up and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he arrived behind the man.


    Before the man could turn around, Kong Yun grabbed the man''s neck and said, "Since you want to die, I will grant you." Kong Yun exerted his four fingers and with a pu sound, the man''s neck turned into a pile of minced meat.


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to look at Wen Jing on the surface and be decisive in his heart. This scene left the remaining three half-step Empyrean Gods dumbfounded, not knowing what to do next.


    When he saw the corpse in front of Kong Yun, he turned around to escape.


    Since they were enemies, Kong Yun had no intention of letting them escape. He shed a few times in the space and the half-step Empyrean Gods died in the air. When Kong Yun appeared beside the Old Poison King, his corpsended, causing a cloud of dust to rise.


    Everyone was shocked. Before they could react, Kong Yun and the Old Poison King left with a sh.


    "What kind of person is this? Why haven''t I seen him before?" As he spoke, he felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    "I don''t know. It should be recent." In the end, these people sighed and left.


    Kong Yun brought the Old Poison King to an inn and asked the Old Poison King toe to his room. "Have you heard of a person called Devil Abyss?" The Old Poison King pondered for a moment before widening his eyes. "That''s a true Heavenly God Realm. You didn''te here for him, did you?"


    "My goal is something in his hand. This thing is very important to me. I have to get it." The Old Poison King nodded.


    "He should be in Demon City right now. It''s the capital of our demon race. It''s very prosperous. At the same time, there are many experts gathered inside. On the surface, there are dozens of Empyrean God Realm experts." Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded when he said this.


    How could there be so many demons? There were only a dozen or so Heavenly God Realm demons on the ninth floor. Could it be that the demons were still hiding a tremendous amount of power here? Kong Yun did not know about this matter.


    Then the Old Poison King continued, "Devil Abyss lives there. He is a prince of the devil race, and his influence is monstrous." Kong Yun nodded. Things were much more difficult than he had imagined. From the looks of it, he could only take advantage of it and not forcefully attack.


    "Who is the strongest member of the demon race?"


    "Of course, the strongest Demon Emperor is the Demon Emperor. He is at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, and he is one step away from breaking through to the Master God Realm. I heard that if it wasn''t for the reason of space, the Demon Emperor would already be the Master God by now." Kong Yun was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the demons were not any stronger than humans.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the room. Kong Yun gave the old Poison King a look and walked out of the room. He saw a few people rushing towards his room.


    Kong Yun closed the door and stood outside.


    "You are the kid who killed him just now." Kong Yun nodded without saying anything.


    "Our City Lord wants you toe."


    "Me? What do you want me to do?"


    "If I let you go, then you go. What nonsense are you talking about?" Before he could finish his sentence, Kong Yun swung his hand and pped the leading man on the wall.


    "Scram right now. You want to see me here? I won''t leave this ce for the next few days." After saying that, Kong Yun closed the door and entered the room.


    "What is the strength of the City Lord here?"


    "Half-step Empyrean God. In this ce, the City Lord has no use at all. He''s just temporarily staying in office." The Old Poison King''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Then why is the City Lord looking for me?" Kong Yun was confused. The Old Poison King also didn''t understand this matter, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    Not long after, a man brought a group of people to this ce. This time, he was very respectful. He knocked on the door slightly before entering the room.


    Kong Yun saw this and stood up to greet the Old Poison King. "I wonder if the City Lord has any advice when he arrives." Kong Yun said with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I don''t dare to advise you. This subordinate was too reckless just now. Please don''t argue." Kong Yun smiled and then sat to the side. "Let''s get straight to the point. There''s no need to be so arrogant here."


    The city lord smiled, "Is this time I''m here to ask for your help?"


    "Help? What kind of help?"


    "It''s like this. I''ve received news that a secret realm has appeared outside the city. My strength is really limited. I would like to invite Sir toe with me." After saying that, he nced at the old Poison King beside him.


    Kong Yun did not immediately recover. Instead, he thought for a moment and raised his head to say, "Is there anything good inside?" With Kong Yun''s current vision, Kong Yun was not interested in going to any good things.


    "I heard that this is a Graveyard of the Master God level." Hearing the word "Master God", Kong Yun became interested. "How do we distribute the things after we enter?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the City Lord.


    "Whoever gets here is the one. How about this?"


    "Very perfect. When do we leave?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I received news that the tomb will open at night. We can make it tomorrow afternoon." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave first." After saying that, the City Lord left with his men.


    Kong Yun then looked at the Old Poison King and said, "Do you think what he said is credible?"


    "I haven''t been in contact with him, but I know that his reputation isn''t very good. He''s good at using tricks." Kong Yun nodded. When he was talking to the City Lord, he felt this.


    "Then you still agree to go?"


    "I''m interested in tombs." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    The next afternoon, the City Lord sent someone to invite Kong Yun to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Brother, you''re here." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go." Kong Yun did not expect that the City Lord had gathered so many people. There were more than a hundred people in the za. The old Poison King seemed to have thought of something and was stunned.


    Kong Yun discovered this and did not immediately ask.


    When they left, Kong Yun turned around and asked the Old Poison King, "What did you find?"


    "I''ve heard of a poison before. This poison doesn''t have any antidote. If you want to break it, you can only use your life to pile it up."


    "What? You said these people are here to break the poison?" Kong Yun felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. The old Poison King''s eyes were gloomy. "It''s very likely that some people would set up some protection measures outside in order to prevent their tombs from being stolen. This kind of poison is the most effective method."


    "Didn''t you say you could just use a pile of human lives? The least valuable thing in the world is human lives, right?" Kong Yun said helplessly.


    "Didn''t you notice? The lowest realm of this group of people is the High God. This means that only the High God can detoxify this poison." Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. Then, he nced at the people around him. The lowest realm was truly a High God.


    "These aren''t the strongest yet. There are still some powerful characters. Setting the poison to the Master God Realm won''t be easy to break." This news shocked Kong Yun a little. It was truly the greatest wonder in the world, Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at a mountain depression. The City Lord shouted, "This is the entrance to the tomb. By midnight, the entrance will be opened. At that time, everyone can enter." Hearing this, everyone sat down beside them.


    Kong Yun, like everyone else, found a ce to do something.


    At this moment, the City Lord came to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Please help me when I enter." The city lord''s smile was very harmonious and did not make anyone feel any different.


    "Don''t worry, City Lord. I will do my best." The City Lord was very satisfied with Kong Yun''s performance and turned around to leave.


    Soon after, the earth began to tremble, and a pitch-ck hole appeared in the depths of the mountain depression.


    When the City Lord saw this, he shouted, "This is the entrance. Everyone, go in." Upon hearing this, the High God and a few Half-step Empyrean Gods hurriedly walked, afraid that others would rob them of their fortune.


    However, the City Lord did not act. Instead, he watched quietly from the same spot with a smile on his face.


    Kong Yun and the others did not act, and there was also a group of people who did not have the intention to act.


    "Who are they? Do you know?" Kong Yun pointed at the few people over there.


    "I don''t know him. He shouldn''t be from here." Kong Yun nodded, bing more and more interesting.


    Not long after, waves of screams came from inside. The City Lord was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and looked at the entrance of the cave. The city lord turned his head and saw Kong Yun and the other two were still waiting on the spot, with no intention of taking action. The City Lord''s face was covered with ayer of gloom. He knew that the Old Poison King would ruin my good fortune. The City Lord scolded loudly in his heart.


    Not long after, the voice in the cave disappeared. The City Lord looked at the two groups of people beside him and said, "Aren''t you leaving?" Kong Yun shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    The other group of people looked coldly at the City Lord and did not say anything.


    "Then I''ll go first." The City Lord and the others walked in front, the group of youths walked behind the City Lord, and Kong Yun and the others walked at the end.


    "Find an opportunity to collect the poison around you. Perhaps it will be of some use to you." This was not Kong Yun''s words, but what the artifact spirit had told the Old Poison King through Kong Yun.


    The Old Poison King silently gathered the poison from behind. Soon after, he gathered a small vial full of poison. These things will y an enormous role in the future, Kong Yun thought to himself.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the cave. The construction inside was very luxurious, just like a pce.


    "When we get here, let''s go our separate ways." After saying that, the City Lord led his men to the middle passage. The young man chose the left passage.


    Kong Yun looked around and saw that there was nothing else he could choose, so he walked into the passageway on the right.


    When they walked in, the surroundings became pitch ck, no longer as prosperous as before, but became gloomy.


    "This guy should be good at using poison. Pay attention." Kong Yun nced at the old Poison King and the old Poison King nodded.

 Volume 1 1132 Yun Shan Died

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1127 The City Lord Was at the Heavenly God Realm?</h4>


    Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, a faint voice sounded in his ears. Kong Yun nced at the old Poison King beside him and found that the old Poison King did not take any measures to prevent the poison.


    Kong Yun looked at the old Poison King and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "People like us need to use our bodies to test the poison. Only then can we raise our cultivation realm faster."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun thought for a moment, "Are you cultivating poison arts?"


    "I''m not afraid of youughing. I cultivate an iplete poison technique. The highest level I have reached is half-step Empyrean Gods. If I don''t have a high-level technique, my strength will stop here. I can''t go any further." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. Then, heughed, "Don''t worry, I will help you find it."


    Seeing the confident smile on Kong Yun''s face, the old Poison King felt a sense of trust in his heart. Then, he shook his head. Perhaps this was the power of a leader.


    The poison did not affect the old Poison King. After they passed through this area, Kong Yun asked, "Did you get anything inside?"


    "The poison inside is not strong. It can be struck even if there is no protection. However, it is useless to me. I have the ability to resist this poison." After saying that, the old Poison Kingughed.


    "Maybe you''ll find something here."


    "What?" Kong Yun smiled mysteriously. The old Poison King seemed to have thought of something and murmured, "I hope so."


    Kong Yun and the other two arrived at arge hall. The hall was filled with white mist, and they could not see the other side of the hall. Kong Yun did not rashly enter. Instead, he quietly observed from the side. Although he had spiritual mes, he had to be cautious.


    The Old Poison King sniffed, touched, and licked his tongue, muttering to himself.


    Not long after, the Old Poison King raised his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of poison this is. His power can kill a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. If some of the Master Gods aren''t paying attention, it will also be affected, but it won''t be fatal." Kong Yun nodded. "The mechanisms inside are mainly for the Heavenly God Realm." The Old Poison King nodded. "Looks like this Master God''s realm isn''t very high."


    Afterwards, the two of them continued to walk, and the toxins on the road had no effect on the two of them.


    In the end, Kong Yun and the other two arrived at the main hall. In the middle of the main hall was a coffin carved with the appearance of a poisonous flood dragon.


    "You''re right. This is indeed the grave of a Poison Master. However, I feel that this Poison Master was not killed. It seems like he died here." The Old Poison King said slowly.


    Kong Yun''s expression wrinkled. The Old Poison King exined, "Didn''t you feel it? There is arge amount of poison around the coffin. These poisons are definitely not something that the Master God can concoct." Hearing this, Kong Yun took a look and didn''t feel anything.


    "I dare say that this Master God used his body to test the poison and poison himself to death." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, "Is it this crazy?"


    "We Poison Masters are all like this. For our own strength, for the sake of reaching a higher realm, we will sacrifice our lives." The Old Poison King felt very normal.


    "Can you crack the poison inside?" The Old Poison King shook his head. "I can''t. I can feel the poison inside is very powerful. If I reach the Master God realm, I dare to give it a try. Right now, I''m not even at the Heavenly God realm. The difference is too great." Kong Yun could tell that the old Poison King was not afraid, but regretful.


    "They should being soon. Let''s wait for them." Kong Yun walked to the side and sat down.


    "Why don''t we seize this opportunity to snatch it over?" The Old Poison King said doubtfully.


    Kong Yun smiled mysteriously and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the City Lord brought his men here. He first saw the coffin in the middle, and then he saw Kong Yun sitting on the ground and the Old Poison King standing there.


    "You guys are very fast." The City Lord said gloomily. Kong Yun did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the remaining entrance to Le. The young man brought a group of people here.


    "You guys are really fast." The young man''s tone was somewhat unfriendly.


    "Young Master Zart, your speed isn''t slow either, but someone is faster than me." After saying that, the City Lord turned his gaze to Kong Yun and the other two.


    When Kong Yun heard this, he smiled and said, "We came first."


    "Is there anything good here?" After the young man finished speaking, the City Lord looked at Kong Yun.


    "You can see what we looked like when we came." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he stood up.


    "It''s possible that he hid all the good stuff." The City Lord said from the side.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He just smiled and looked at the City Lord. "I think the one who hid the most is the City Lord, right?" As soon as these words were spoken, the young man looked at the City Lord with a somewhat hostile expression.


    "What am I hiding?" The City Lord''s expression became gloomy.


    "To be able to conceal the Heavenly God Realm to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm is also a great ability." As soon as these words were spoken, the young man''s expression changed and he slowly drew a distance from the City Lord.


    The City Lordughed, "I didn''t want you to die so quickly. Since you can see it, I can only kill you." After saying that, the City Lord waved his hand, releasing a Heavenly God Realm aura, giving off an oppressive force.


    "Are you really at the Heavenly God Realm?" The young man was a little incredulous.


    "We were all tricked by him. Didn''t you notice? Other than us, no one else came in." As soon as these words were spoken, the young man''s expression became somewhat panicked.


    "That''s right, they''re all here to die. Not only them, but you too." With that, the imposing manner of the City Lord instantly arrived at the young man''s side and punched him.


    The young man''s expression changed drastically. With a sh, he dodged the spot and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being hunted down by our n?"


    "Chase? Why did I let youe? Don''t you know?" The City Lord suddenlyughed sinisterly.


    The young man''s face was filled with confusion. He didn''t know what the City Lord was saying.


    "Have you forgotten? My surname is Yuan." "You''re from the Yuan n. You''re not dead?" The young man''s expression changed.


    "You''re right. I''m a member of the Yuan n. When I was hunted down by your n back then, I left my hometown. I finally managed to ascend to the position of City Lord by chance." At this point, the City Lord''s face was filled with sadness.


    ''"I''ve been hiding my name for so many years, and I''ve finally managed to increase my strength to the Heavenly God Realm. But I know that even at the Heavenly God Realm, I can''t avenge my n. Although I can''t destroy your n, I can make you lose your descendants." After saying that, the City Lordughed loudly.


    "These are all your schemes." There was fear on the young man''s face. With his strength, he was no match for a Heavenly God Realm cultivator.


    "What a wonderful story." Kong Yun smiled and apuded.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." Kong Yun wasn''t afraid at all. He smiled and said, "You guys continue, just pretend that I don''t exist." After saying that, Kong Yun pulled the old Poison King to sit down and prepared to watch a good show.


    When the City Lord saw this, his expression changed. "Then I''ll send you to your death first." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "With your strength, you are not qualified." As Kong Yun spoke, he emitted his aura. Although he was at the half-step Heavenly God Realm, his aura was no weaker than the Heavenly God Realm.


    "You''re just being mysterious." With that, the City Lord rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and his spatial heart lit up, leaving his own ce.


    The City Lord threw himself into the air and saw Kong Yun''s face when he turned around. "Lord City Lord, what a temper!" The City Lord was enraged and attacked again, punching into the air.


    Kong Yun once again appeared in Kong Yun, "City Lord, your speed is a little slow." When the City Lord heard this, he was extremely angry and rushed towards Kong Yun again.


    This time, Kong Yun did not dodge. He wanted to deal a blow to the imposing manner of the City Lord.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly and punched out, causing the dragon''s roar to ripple through the space.


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, the City Lord was not willing to be outdone and punched out.


    When the two of them came into contact, the City Lord was stunned. Kong Yun did not fly out as the City Lord had imagined. He only took a few steps back.


    This scene shocked the surrounding people, and the Old Poison King''s mouth grew bigger. He knew Kong Yun''sbat strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    "Who on earth are you?" Suchbat strength made the City Lord suspect Kong Yun''s identity. Kong Yun dropped his arm and said, "Does it matter who I am?" As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun shed and arrived behind the City Lord. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw the City Lord''s fist.


    At this critical moment, his body rolled and left this ce.


    "Today, no matter who it is, they will all die." With that, the City Lord instantly flew up and began to gather demonic energy in his hand. Kong Yun''s expression froze as he took out the Dragon Ape Staff. He could not reveal his identity as a human now.


    Before the City Lord was ready, Kong Yun instantly jumped up. The Dragon Ape Staff Style suddenly activated, and countless staff shadows smashed towards the City Lord. The City Lord''s expression changed drastically. In his haste, he could only block it. However, there were simply too many shadows on the staff, and they were simply unable to block it.


    After Kong Yun''s attack disappeared, he revealed the face of the City Lord. His face was swollen, his hair messy, and his clothes tattered. From head to toe, there was not a single intact ce.


    "Brat, you''vepletely angered me." The City Lord instantly flew up and his body changed. In an instant, he turned into a ball of demonic energy that emitted a powerful aura.


    "This is a demonic transformation of the demon race. It''s a life-and-death battle technique. You have to be careful." Seeing this, the young man couldn''t help but say.


    Kong Yun had heard of this technique. It was a desperate attackunched by the demons in a desperate situation. Afterunching this technique, even if he didn''t die, he would still have to rest for three months before he could recover his full strength.


    He didn''t expect that the City Lord would risk his life to kill Kong Yun. Since the City Lord had made a move, Kong Yun could only continue.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun felt that his Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique was slightly loose. He let out a loud roar and mobilized all the spirit mes on his body. Finally, he transformed into a fifth fire dragon.

 Volume 1 1133 Be Riddled With Difficulties

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1128 The Old Poison King Apprenticed to His Master</h4>


    "Go, let them see your strength." Kong Yun waved his hand and the five fire dragons flew out in an instant, colliding with the demonic energy emitted by the City Lord.


    After a burst of explosions, the City Lord''s body descended from the sky andnded right above the coffin. Under the corrosion of the poison, the corpse slowly disappeared. Before it touched the coffin, it disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "This poison is so strong." The young man sighed.


    Then, the young man looked at Kong Yun and said, "Thank you for saving me, brother. My name is Zatleng. I am the youngest son of the Zatleng n''s n Chief." Hearing this, the Old Poison King was stunned for a moment, then said, "Are you talking about the Zart n of Qinyuan City?" Zart nodded coldly.


    "The Zart Family?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    "This is a big city second only to the Imperial Capital. It is very prosperous inside. The Zart n is one of the big ns inside. Its strength is very strong. There are three Heavenly God Realm experts guarding the n." Hearing this, Zart''s face didn''t have any pride and his expression was very calm.


    "Why did youe here? Normally, the Zart family would notck this kind of thing." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Zachary coldly.


    "To be honest, my mother was poisoned, and many elders in the n had no choice. I identally got a poison master''s tomb here, so I came to try my luck and see what antidote there is."


    Zart smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here. No matter what, I have to thank my brother for saving me." Kong Yun waved his hand and didn''t care.


    The few of them then turned their gazes to the coffin and then looked at Zachary. "I''m not interested in him. If you can find some antidote from it, I hope you can help my mother."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I get what''s inside, we''lle with you." After Kong Yun finished speaking, the Old Poison King nodded. To him, nothing was more important than what was inside the coffin.


    After that, Kong Yun propped up a burst of Spiritual Fire and slowly walked inside.


    So there is a spirit fire, otherwise, how could he be so calm?


    When Kong Yun came into contact with the poison, a piercing sound rang out. Kong Yun knew that this was the sound of the poison being burned. As the toxin was consumed, the Spiritual me slowly disappeared. Under such circumstances, Kong Yun could only increase the output of his soul power to maintain the burning of the spiritual fire.


    As the distance went deeper and deeper, the consumption of Spiritual Fire became greater and greater, and Kong Yun''s pressure became greater and greater.


    When he walked to the coffin, Kong Yun''s soul power had been exhausted by half, and a tired expression appeared on his face. The Old Poison King outside was extremely nervous, his fists clenched together unknowingly.


    When Kong Yun ced his hands on the coffin, the old Poison King''s body unconsciously trembled, hoping that there was something I needed inside.


    Kong Yun pushed the coffin and found that it couldn''t move at all. Kong Yun was puzzled and began to look around the coffin. Could it be that there was some sort of formation or mechanism inside?


    With this thought in mind, Kong Yun began to search everywhere. He didn''t find any traces, not even the traces of the formation.


    In a hurry, Kong Yun punched the coffin, causing the main hall to tremble. There was no damage or movement to the coffin. Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded. What was going on?


    The artifact spirit appeared outside and looked carefully. This coffin was fake. "Fake? Why are there so many checkpoints set up?" Kong Yun was stunned. Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m sure that this coffin is fake, because there is no space in this coffin. It''s solid." As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun knocked on the coffin. Indeed, as the artifact spirit had said, this was solid.


    "Where is the real coffin?" Kong Yun remembered the coffin of the Death Emperor. He then bent down and observed the bottom of the coffin. Not long after, Kong Yun shook his head, "There are no traces."


    "Could this be a fake tomb?" Kong Yun felt that this thought was a bit unbelievable.


    "This tomb is real." The artifact spirit also couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Just at the critical moment, the old Poison King''s words sounded, "There is a poisonous flood dragon carved on the coffin. You should look for it in this ce and see if there are any clues." Kong Yun had never been able to find it, and the Old Poison King was also a little anxious.


    Kong Yun arrived in front of the poisonous flood dragon and began to observe. Suddenly, he discovered a small spot of light in the poisonous flood dragon''s eyes. Kong Yun used his hand to press it. A small opening was cut in his hand, leaving behind a drop of Kong Yun''s blood.


    After the blood entered his eyes, the poisonous flood dragon began to shine. In an instant, a green light shot towards the top of the main hall.


    "I''ve waited here for hundreds of years, and finally, I''ve waited for someone," said an old man with messy hair. After that, the old man looked at Kong Yun and shook his head. Then, he turned his gaze to the Old Poison King.


    "Not bad, you''re very suitable." The old man waved his hand at the old Poison King. The old Poison King walked up to the old man in confusion.


    "None of them are poison masters. They can''t inherit my mantle, but you can. Although your aptitude is average, it''s very difficult to find an excellent talent in this situation. You can only make do with it."


    Then, a green light descended from the sky andnded on top of the old Poison King''s head. Kong Yun was about to stop him, but he was stopped by the artifact spirit. "He is epting the inheritance."


    Soon after, the green light disappeared, revealing the old Poison King''s face. It could be seen that the old Poison King was extremely excited.


    "From today onwards, you will be a disciple of our Poison Sect. I was also a disciple of the Poison Sect in the past. After you arrive at the God Realm, you can go to the Poison Sect with my token and officially be a member of the Poison Sect." The Old Poison King immediately knelt down and sped his head towards the old man.


    "Master is here, receive a bow from this disciple." The old man was very happy. He received a disciple when he was about to die.


    "Also." The old man waved his hand and a book fell into the hands of the old Poison King. "This is the secret technique of our Poison Sect. It is not something that our Poison Sect disciples cannot learn. Otherwise, they will be endlessly hunted down by the Poison Sect." The Old Poison King bowed deeply. "Don''t worry, Master. I will defend it with my life." The old man nodded.


    Then, he turned his gaze to Kong Yun and said, "Disciple, there''s no harm in you following him." The old man pointed at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was slightly stunned. Then, he remembered his identity and smiled.


    "Since we''ve met, I''ll give you a present." Then, the old man waved his hand and a bright spot appeared in his hand. "You should need this more." With that, he waved his hand and threw it at Kong Yun.


    Before Kong Yun could react, the dot of light entered his body and disappeared.


    After the old man gave the token to the Old Poison King, a few weapons appeared in his hand again. "These things are useless to me. Here you go." These were the main divine artifacts. The old man didn''t even blink his eyelids and directly gave them to Kong Yun and the others.


    "Disciple, remember, although poison masters have said that they can test poison with their own bodies, some poisons cannot be easily tested. You can collect the poison around my coffin and it will be beneficial to your cultivation." The Old Poison King nodded, his eyes filled with desire.


    The old man then turned his gaze to Kong Yun and said, "I hope that you can save my disciple''s life at the critical moment."


    "Don''t worry, he''s my friend. I won''t let him go." When the old man heard this, he was very satisfied.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. I have what you need in the God Realm Poison Sect. As for whether those old fellows will give it to you or not, I don''t know." The old man smiled.


    Could it be that the thing I need is an Origin Stone? Thinking of this, Kong Yun stared at the old man with his eyes wide open. The old man nodded silently, "You guessed correctly. He controlled the elder''s hand. Whether he could obtain it or not depends on your ability." At this point, the old manughed, "I can think of the heartache on those old fellows'' faces right now."


    Kong Yun felt a little helpless. It was not certain that he would not get it. The old manughed out loud just like that.


    Afterwards, the old man''s shadow slowly disappeared. "Remember, disciple, you must go to the Poison Sect. There is nothing you need." After saying that, the old man disappeared into space.


    The Old Poison King sincerely deducted his head, "Master, I will definitely go."


    Kong Yun bowed to the old man and walked out of the poisonous mist.


    The old Poison King was sad for a while before he took out something and began to collect the poisonous mist.


    The Old Poison King''s movements were extremely cautious. These poisons were simply too strong. If he wasn''t careful, he would be in danger of losing his life.


    Soon after, the Old Poison King had collected all the poison. Kong Yun looked around and said, "Old Poison King, sprinkle some poison on the outside to calm him down." The Old Poison King nodded.


    Kong Yun left with Zatleng and his subordinates.


    After waiting for a while at the entrance of the cave, the Old Poison King walked out and said, "It''s already done. Even a Heavenly God Realm cultivator can''t easily enter." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand. A formation appeared around him.


    "This formation can block the aura inside." After saying that, he took the lead and left this ce.


    "Saudi Arabia, when are you going home? We''ll go back with you." Kong Yun looked at Saudi Arabia and asked.


    "Are you willing to help my mother?" Kong Yun nodded, "Since I''ve agreed to it, I''lle with you."


    "Thank you so much. Since that''s the case, let''s go back now. My mother won''t be able tost long." Kong Yun nced at the Old Poison King. The Old Poison King nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Then let''s go." After that, Kong Yun and his group flew towards Qinyuan City.


    While resting on the road, the Old Poison King was reading the Poison Scripture. He didn''t let go of any time to learn. It could be said that he had reached the stage of enchantment.

 Volume 1 1134 Pills In Hand

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1129 Come To Zart''s House</h4>


    Qinyuan City, Kong Yun, the Old Poison King, and Zat Leng floated above the center of the city. Looking around, Kong Yun did not expect that there would be such a peaceful ce among the demons.


    Kong Yun''s gaze nced at Zachary, who was standing beside him. He realized that there was a trace of nervousness on his face. Kong Yun was relieved that his mother was still in danger. No one would be able to rx.


    "Let''s rush over directly." Kong Yun said. He needed Zatleng''s help to find the medicinal ingredients, and if he wanted Zatleng to help him wholeheartedly, helping his mother cure the poison was undoubtedly the best method.


    Unexpectedly, Zart listened coldly to Kong Yun''s words and paused for a moment, as if he couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kong Yun naturally noticed Zart''s abnormal coldness. Could it be that there was something difficult to hide?


    Seeing Kong Yun ask, Zart sighed coldly and said, "It''s not easy to save my mother."


    At this point, Kong Yun had already guessed that the most difficult problem to detoxify Zatleng''s mother was not the poison itself.


    "Tell me."


    Zart nodded coldly. "Our Zart family is also the top power in Qinyuan City. There are almost no other powers that can contend with us, but ¡­ my father has a neenth wife!"


    At the end of his sentence, Zat Leng deliberately emphasized his tone.


    Kong Yun and Old Poison inhaled a breath of cold air with a''hiss''. Neen wives, not to mention meeting, even if they heard about it, the two of them had never heard of it. The two of them had seen quite a few big shots before, but this was too unbelievable.


    "My mother was among my father''s many wives. . Ranked third, but my mother was from a grassroots background. She had been neglected ever since she joined the Zat race. I only knew that if it wasn''t for my father''s protection, my mother would have died in all sorts of schemes when I was still a child. However, my mother was precious by virtue of her son. . Because of my weak nature, and because my father began to neglect my mother, there were people who attacked me poisonously. "


    Zart coldly said word by word. Sparkling tears actually appeared in his eyes. At this moment, Zart coldly hated him. Why couldn''t he be strong? Why couldn''t he forcefully gain his father''s trust?


    Kong Yun nodded. It seemed that if he wanted to detoxify Zatleng''s mother, he had to touch the interests of some people.


    "Then do you know who poisoned him?" Kong Yun asked. Before going, it was better to exin the situation in detail.


    Zart pondered coldly for a moment. "Mm ¡­ I once heard mother say that out of my father''s neen wives, Old Nine and my mother were the most hostile. She had secretly sent assassins to assassinate me when I was still in my infancy."


    Kong Yun nodded. Sure enough, there were fights where there were people, and so did the demons.


    "From your tone, it''s not necessarily this old Nine who did this, is it?" Kong Yun asked.


    Zart nodded coldly. "It can only be said that she did it. She is not an ordinary person. The reason why the Zart n can dominate Qinyuan City is because of the support of Old Ninth''s father."


    Hearing that, Kong Yun looked at Zart coldly, puzzled.


    "Ninth Brother''s father is the number one alchemist in Qinyuan City. The resources in his hands ¡­ you can imagine." Zart said coldly.


    Kong Yun seemed to have a sudden enlightenment. As an alchemist, Kong Yun was the most aware of the powerful cohesive force of an alchemist. No wonder Zatleng''s father protected Old Nine like this. This was not without reason, but even so, Kong Yun still thought that Zatleng''s father was being ruthless.


    They exchanged nces and smiled with the Old Poison King. No matter what, they had to enter the Zart n to take a look. After that, the three of them shed and followed Zart Leng outside the Zart n''s mansion.


    "Who is it!"


    As soon as the three of themnded, the two Zat guards outside the manor raised their spears, their faces cold.


    "It''s me."


    Zart said with a cold and gloomy face. How could he not know that the two guards had already recognized him?


    "Oh ~ So it''s Little Young Master ~!"


    The two guards pretended to wipe their eyes, revealing a look of disdain.


    Zart gulped down a mouthful of saliva, but he still endured the breath. After all, this situation had not happened for a day or two.


    "These two are my friends. We''re going in." Zart stepped forward and said coldly, his eyes staring straight at the guard in front of him.


    The two guards were stunned for a moment, and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. For some reason, the two of them felt that something had happened to their young master. If it had been in the past, Zatleng would not have spoken so forcefully.


    Unexpectedly, after staying with Old Poison King Kong Yun for a few days, Zatleng''s body was unconsciously tainted with a trace of domineering aura. However, he had subtly transformed into something that even he did not discover.


    Even so, the two guards still gritted their teeth.


    "The manor stiptes that no outsider is allowed to enter the Zart n''s mansion without permission."


    How could Kong Yun and the Old Poison King, who were standing behind Zatleng, not see Zatleng''s position in the Zatleng n? However, they did not intend to interfere. If Zatleng himself could not even handle such a small matter, there was nothing worth Kong Yun helping him with.


    "Outsiders? Am I also an outsider? Are the friends I brought also outsiders? Then what are the insiders you are talking about? Only the eldest brother and the second brother are not outsiders?" The guard was stunned by these words, leaving him speechless.


    "Get out of the way. I want to bring them in. Otherwise, don''t worry about my impoliteness." After saying that, he brought Kong Yun and the other two inside. This time, the guards did not stop him and turned around to enter the manor.


    "This is my own ce, you can live anywhere you want," Zart brought Kong Yun and the other two to his courtyard. Kong Yun and the Old Poison King nodded, left this ce, and returned to their own rooms.


    Shortly after, a few people arrived in the courtyard, led by a young man who looked very simr to Zatleng.


    This was the Second Young Master of the Zart n, Zart Leng''s Second Brother, the son of his Ninth Mother. He was the strongest Young Master in the n.


    "Third Brother, you''re back?" Hearing this, Zart walked out of the room.


    "Second brother, I just came back." There was a smile on Zart''s face, not the slightest bit of disgust. This was far too different from the previous Zatleng, which surprised his second brother, Zatfeng.


    This was also something Kong Yun had given him. When he left just now, Kong Yun secretly said to Zart coldly, "If you want to save your mother, you can only do the same as your big brother and second brother. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to seed." Hearing this, Zart''s expression changed slightly. Although he was not used to the appearance of his eldest and second brothers, he could only endure it for his mother''s sake.


    Only then did this scene ur, and a hypocritical smile appeared on his face.


    "There have been many changes this time. Have you found a way to cure the poison?" Zatfeng said with a smile.


    "No, so I can only ask a few friends to help me see if there is a way to cure the poison." Then Zart looked coldly at the surrounding rooms.


    "Since you are a friend,e out and have a look together." Zatfeng nced at the surrounding rooms.


    "Since you want to see me, I''lle out and take a look." After that, Kong Yun and the Old Poison King walked out of the room and looked at Zatfeng with a smile.


    The Old Poison King didn''t show any expression. He was originally a cultivation madman, so he simply wouldn''t be able to cope with this scene.


    "You must be the Second Young Master of the Zart n. I''ve heard a lot about you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "Why is this brother looking at Mian Sheng? I wonder where he is from?" Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. He was not a member of the demon race. He did not know where this ce was. He knew which small city was. This small city would not be believed by Zatfeng at all.


    After that, Kong Yun smiled and said, "I am a rogue cultivator. I used to cultivate in the mountains with my master, but I have only recently arrived outside, so I can''t be considered a person from anywhere." This sentence caused Zatfeng''s expression to change. In his impression, as long as he cultivated in the mountains, there would be few good things to do.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll take my leave first." With that, Zatfeng turned around and left.


    After Zatefeng left, Kong Yun smiled. "This person is not easy to deal with. I have a feeling that your mother''s poison has a lot to do with him."


    After saying that, Kong Yun was just about to leave when he turned around and looked at Zatleng. "Where''s your big brother?"


    "My eldest brother is a cultivation madman. He has been cultivating with the elders in the n. He never cares about the n''s affairs."


    "Never mind?" Kong Yun felt a little strange. Could it be that he was really cultivating a mad devil? Don''t you have any thoughts about the position of Patriarch? Kong Yun didn''t believe it.


    However, Kong Yun did not say anything else as he walked into his room.


    Shortly after, Zart came to Kong Yun''s room and said with a cold face, "They won''t let me see my mother."


    "Oh ~ Why not?"


    "They said that you don''t know who you are. They''re afraid that you''ll hurt my mother." This sentence caused Kong Yun''s expression to smile, "As expected."


    "What are you talking about?" "What do you mean by that?" Zart''s cold expression froze as he said this.


    "If they framed your mother, how could they let her live?" After saying that, Kong Yun rolled his eyes at Saudi Arabia and smiled.


    "Then what should I do?" Kong Yun thought for a moment, "What grade alchemist is your ninth mother''s father?"


    "Eighth grade alchemist." Saudi Arabia''s cold words caused Kong Yun''s expression to change slightly. "How could it be troublesome?"


    "Think of a way to let me see your father. I have a way to convince your father." Although Saudi Arabia Leng did not believe it, under the current situation, he could only do so.


    Afterwards, Saudi Arabia left the room coldly, not knowing where to go. Kong Yun thought for a moment andughed.


    Shortly after, Saudi Arabia rushed to Kong Yun''s room. "My mother''s condition is a little bad." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. "Did your father see me?"

 Volume 1 1135 Unexpected

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1130 Zatleng''s Mother Died</h4>


    "My father agreed." At this point, Saudi Arabia''s cold expression was somewhat embarrassed. Kong Yun knew that Saudi Arabia''s business was not going smoothly.


    Kong Yun called the Old Poison King to the n Chief''s room. He saw a sturdy middle-aged man sitting on a chair with his eyes closed and his fingers lightly tapping on the chair.


    "Flowing Cloud greets the Patriarch." Kong Yun bowed slightly. Seeing this, the Old Poison King also bowed slightly to Kong Yun.


    "Leng''er, go out. I''ll talk to him alone." Seeing this, Saudi Arabia looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded and said, "Go out and see your mother." Saudi Arabia nodded coldly, looked at his father, and walked out of the room.


    "You are Liuyun?" Kong Yun nodded slightly and sat to the side without any nervousness on his face.


    Seeing this, the Patriarch frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    "You came to see me because of Leng''er." Kong Yun shook his head and nodded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This time, I can say it''s for the sake of Saudi coldness, or for your sake." Hearing this, the patriarch''s expression changed drastically, "What do you mean?"


    "You know your body. If this continues, you will die." The Old Poison Kingughed as soon as these words were spoken. The patriarch suddenly stood up and said, "How do you know?"


    "That''s not the point. I believe you know why this is happening." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Patriarch sat down on a chair and slowly said, "I don''t know, but I have no other choice now. If we lose his support, our Zart n''s strength will definitely drop by a level."


    "If this continues, there will only be one oue for your Zart family, and that will be extinction." Hearing this, the Patriarch nced at Kong Yun. This brat was not as simple as he appeared on the surface, but a person with deep cultivation.


    "I have no other choice now." The Patriarch smiled bitterly.


    "I can help you." As soon as these words were spoken, the Patriarch stared at Kong Yun with widened eyes. "Why do you say that?"


    "With my status as a rank eight alchemist." "Are you an Eighth Grade Alchemist?" The Patriarch was dumbfounded. Kong Yun nodded and a spiritual fire appeared on his fingertips.


    After seeing the Spiritual Fire, the Patriarch was somewhat convinced that even Old Nine''s father did not have a Spiritual Fire. Spiritual fire was a very rare thing.


    "What do you want to do?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "It''s very simple. Let Zart Leng be your first sessor. Only in this way can your Zart n be inherited forever."


    "Saudi Arabia is cold. His personality is not suitable to be the Patriarch. I can sense this." Kong Yun looked at the patriarch and smiled with disdain.


    "This is the reason why you don''t understand him. With his ability, he is more than enough to be the Patriarch." The Patriarch was stunned when he heard this, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Zatleng didn''t want to participate in the n''s battle, so he became like this. It wasn''t because he didn''t have the ability, but because he didn''t want to wear a hypocritical mask like his two brothers every day." At this point, the Patriarch''s expression struggled for a moment. He lived in a mask every day, so he naturally knew that this kind of feeling wasn''t good.


    "As long as I guide him, he will immediately enter his state and lead the Zart n further. If you hand over the position of Patriarch to his two brothers, I believe that it won''t be long before he slowly declines." Kong Yun looked at the patriarch after he finished speaking. After Kong Yun''s prompt, the Patriarch thought of this.


    If the position of Patriarch was handed over to his second son, over time, the Zart n would slowly be ves on Old Nine''s side, without any autonomous control. His eldest son was only focused on cultivation and didn''t have the mood to manage the n''s affairs.


    Before Kong Yun arrived, the Patriarch had already made up his mind to hand over the position of Patriarch to his second son. Today, hearing Kong Yun''s words, the group leader changed his mind.


    "Are you sure you can get the Zates out of there?" Kong Yun nodded. In the future, as long as you cooperate with me, I will meet your requirements. It is possible for your n''s power to advance further.


    "What do you want to do?" Kong Yun walked in front of the n leader and whispered something before leaving the room with the Old Poison King. Just as he walked out of the room, he saw Zart waiting coldly at the door, his expression a little anxious.


    "Didn''t I tell you to look after your mother? Why are you here?" Zart was stunned. "My mother is dying." Hearing this, Kong Yun immediately left with the Old Poison King.


    When they arrived at the entrance of Zatleng''s mother''s residence, they were blocked by a few guards. "Get out of the way, this is my friend who came to save my mother."


    "No, no one can enter without Second Young Master''s orders."


    "Second Young Master? I don''t think you want to live anymore." As Zart spoke coldly, he released his aura and directly overwhelmed the guard.


    Kong Yun and the other two took the opportunity to barge into the courtyard and saw a middle-aged woman lying quietly in the room, without even a single person to take care of her.


    "Old Poison King, hurry." The Old Poison King nodded and arrived beside Zatleng''s mother. He began to examine her.


    Shortly after, Zart arrived in front of his mother with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best." Kong Yunforted Zart coldly.


    Not long after, the Old Poison King shook his head at Kong Yun.


    Hearing this, Zart''s expression froze. "Mother, don''t die." With these words, his mother hadpletely left this world.


    "Mother, mother, open your eyes and look at me. Open your eyes and look at me." Zart shouted coldly without any movement from his mother.


    "Zachary, I''m sorry. Let your mother go in quietly. You don''t want to see you like this when she leaves, do you?" Hearing this, Zart stopped crying and slowly stood up. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    Kong Yun shook his head, looked at the old Poison King, and left the room with the old Poison King. This time belonged to their mother and son.


    At this moment, the Patriarch came to the room and saw Zatleng in his sadness. He shook his head and said, "Zatleng, you are a man. You should stand up and avenge your mother at this time, not cry here."


    ''"You knew my mother was poisoned, didn''t you? Why didn''t you save her? After all, she''s your wife. Are you that heartless?" Zatleng suddenly stood up and grabbed the chief''s cor with both hands. As he spoke, he kept shaking his father''s body, tears streaming down his eyes.


    In his world, his mother was everything to him. Without his mother, he would lose everything.


    The Patriarch just stood there quietly and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Kong Yun arrived at the room and threw Zart to the ground with a fist. The patriarch wanted to stop him, but Kong Yun''s speed was simply too fast.


    "Your father was also poisoned, did you know?" "What did you say? That''s impossible. He''s fine now."


    Kong Yun looked at the patriarch and said, "Show him." After saying that, he walked to the door of the room and quietly guarded the two of them. No one should know what happened today, or something big will happen.


    The Patriarch hesitated for a moment, then rolled up his sleeves, revealing two ck threads in his forearms, spreading from his wrist upwards.


    Seeing this scene, Zart was stunned. He slowly came to his father''s side and grabbed his father''s arm. "How could this be? Who is it? Who is it?" After Zart went mad for a while, he squatted in the corner of the room and fell asleep.


    Just as the Patriarch was about to wake him up, Kong Yun stopped him. "Now is the time for him to turn into a butterfly. Don''t disturb him."


    After that, Kong Yun and the n Chief walked out of the room. "I hope that you can send someone to guard this ce. It''s good that you only protect Zatleng''s safety. Don''t stop others froming here." The Patriarch nodded.


    "The poison on your body can''t be dyed. Tonight, we will go to your room. When the timees, you can arrange it so that no one else knows about it." The n Chief nodded, "Don''t worry, I can still handle this matter."


    The old Poison King couldn''t help but worry, "Is he alright now?" Kong Yun shook his head, "Jackie Chan''s adult life depends on tonight." After that, Kong Yun brought the old Poison King out of the room.


    The patriarch brought Kong Yun and the other two into the secret room. "This ce is very safe. Ordinary people don''t know about this ce." Kong Yun nodded.


    Just as the Old Poison King was treating the Patriarch, the Patriarch suddenly asked, "Who exactly are you?"


    "I''m not your enemy, that''s enough." The n Chief nodded, "Come on."


    If he handed his life to a stranger he didn''t know, he would be able to tell that the Patriarch was a courageous person. Such a person was not simple.


    The n leader was infected with white smoke poison. This poison was colorless and tasteless. When it attacked, he spat out white smoke and got the name. This poison was a chronic poison. Normally, he didn''t feel anything abnormal. When it attacked, the pain in his entire body was unbearable. It only took fifteen minutes for the poisoned person to die. The Patriarch''s body trembled as soon as these words were spoken.


    "Old Poison King, do you know the antidote?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Yes, it''s just that the treatment process is a little painful." After saying that, he looked at the n Chief.


    "You cane. I have experienced countless battles, big and small. I almost died a few times. I can be considered a person who has experienced life and death. What does this pain count as?" The Patriarchughed.


    "The Patriarch is truly a hero." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nced at the Old Poison King and the Old Poison King nodded.

 Volume 1 1136 Myriad Demon Valley

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1131 Follow Yun Shan</h4>


    Then, he took out a poisonous centipede from his interspatial ring and said, "The poison is already very deep. It is difficult topletely cure it with ordinary methods. You can only rely on the poisonous centipede to absorb the poisonous blood in your body. When the poisonous blood ispletely absorbed, the white smoke poison will be removed." These words caused Kong Yun''s expression to change. Absorbing blood would make the n leader''s body extremely weak, unable to disy his full strength. If there was no battle, then it would be fine. If there was a sudden battle, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Kong Yun and the Old Poison King nced at the patriarch and said, "This matter requires your consent."


    "You guys juste. If you reallye to war, you have to ask Brother Liuyun to help our Zart n." After saying that, the Patriarch smiled and looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled. It seemed that the punch had attracted the attention of the n Chief.


    After that, the old Poison King began to heal. When the Poison Centipede bit it, it didn''t feel anything. When the Centipede began to suck blood, the Patriarch''s body began to tremble. His expression also changed. He gritted his teeth and stared at the old Poison King. With a grasp of his right hand, he instantly crushed the handle of the chair.


    Kong Yun knew that it hurt very much just by looking at it.


    Not long after, the Old Poison King put away the Poison Centipede and said, "Let''s call it a day. If you take too much at a time, the patriarch''s body will not be able to bear it." The Patriarch nodded and looked at the ck line on his arm. It was much shorter than before.


    "Thank you all this time." Kong Yun waved his hand, "Remember, everything is the same. Don''t change anything because of this." The Patriarch nodded, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." After saying that, Kong Yun and the Old Poison King secretly left the secret room.


    Looking at the back of Kong Yun and the other two, the Patriarch muttered, "What kind of background is this young man from? Why does he have a feeling that scares me?"


    Not long after Kong Yun left, the patriarch adjusted his body and walked out of the secret room.


    After a night passed, Zatleng did not return. Kong Yun heard from the guards that Zatleng had stayed in his mother''s room all night without making any movements.


    The news spread throughout the Zart Family, both inside and outside, and they knew that Zart Leng was overwhelmed with grief because of his mother''s departure and became extremely dispirited.


    Three dayster, Zart returned to his room like a walking corpse.


    Kong Yun also followed him to Zatleng''s room. Just as he was about to persuade him, Zatleng said coldly, "I want revenge. I hope you can help me." After saying that, Zart raised his head and looked at Kong Yun coldly. There was hatred in his eyes, and at the same time, there was tenacity in his eyes.


    "Why should I help you?" As soon as these words were spoken, Zat Leng immediately lowered his head and thought for a while before saying, "As long as you help me, I will follow you and be your most sincere subordinate when everything here ispleted." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he would sell his own to Kong Yun for revenge.


    "As my subordinate, tell me what qualifications you have to be my subordinate." "I know you''re not a demon," Zart smiled coldly. "How did you know?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    "This is my ability. I can see the most fundamental face of a person. Other than my mother, no one else knows about this specialty." Kong Yun smiled and thought for a moment, "You can''t leave the Zart Family. If you leave, the Zart Family will be finished, unless your big brother can take over the Zart Family."


    "Leave this matter to me, as long as you agree to help me." Kong Yun smiled, "Do I still have a choice?" After saying that, the two of them burst intoughter.


    The next day, Zatleng still maintained a decadent appearance, and he often went to brothels to find women to have fun with. Everyone saw this and knew that Zart was cold.


    In Zatterfeld''s room.


    A beautiful woman sat opposite Zatfeng. "Zatfeng is crippled. There is nothing that can stop you from ascending to the position of Patriarch." The woman was Old Nine, Zatefeng''s mother, Yun Yun.


    "Mother, there''s still a big brother."


    "You can rest assured. I believe that your big brother will quietly leave this world soon." After saying that, Yun Yun and Zha Tefeng burst intoughter.


    Kong Yun was cultivating in his room when a guard barged into Kong Yun''s room. "Patriarch, please go over with that subordinate immediately. Something big has happened."


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Kong Yun nodded and brought the Old Poison King to the n Chief''s room.


    The Patriarch sat on a chair with a heavy expression and a trace of exhaustion in his eyes.


    "What happened?" Kong Yun walked into the room and said anxiously.


    "Something happened to Xian''er."


    "What are you talking about?" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Zhao Tefeng to act so quickly and attack Zhao Texian in such a short period of time.


    Kong Yun did not go this time. He instructed the Old Poison King and returned to his room. The Old Poison King followed the Patriarch to save Zathieu.


    Kong Yun had to act now. Kong Yun quietly left Zart''s house. Kong Yun inquired about the address of the Yun n and nned to find out what it was today.


    Kong Yun arrived outside the Yun n. He saw that the surroundings were full of guards, and their defenses were very tight.


    Yun Yun''s father, Yun Shan, was not only a rank eight alchemist, he was also a Heavenly God Realm expert. Although hisbat strength was notparable to a true Heavenly God Realm, he was not weak either.


    Kong Yun slowly sneaked out of Yun Shan''s room, kicked his legs, jumped onto the beam, and quietly concealed himself.


    Not long after, Yun Shan walked out. The bottle in his hand emitted ck gas.


    This is a bottle of poison. This Cloud Mountain is not simple. As Kong Yun thought about it, Yun Shan left the room and flew in the direction of the Zart n.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he followed Yun Shan and left the Yun n.


    Yun Shan stopped in the woods outside Zart''s house. Not long after, Yun Yun arrived in the woods.


    "Father, you''re here." Yun Yun bowed respectfully.


    "This is the white smoke poison you want." Yun Shan handed the small bottle to Yun Yun. "Father, you''ve worked hard. With these white smoke poisons, the Zart family will soon be in our hands."


    "Haha, these idiots from the Zart n still seem to be fine." After saying that, Yun Shan''s face was filled with disdain.


    "By the way, father, there are two people from the Zart n. One of them is a poison master. I hope you can get rid of them so that you won''t miss the big event." Yun Shan nodded, "Don''t worry, I will get rid of these two as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "I don''t know if I''m going to kill you or if you''re going to kill us." When Yun Shan and Yun Yun left, Kong Yun intended to follow Yun Yun and give him a present. Just as he was moving, Kong Yun felt a person''s aura and suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    This person was so familiar. Suddenly, he remembered the bodyguard beside n Chief Kong Yun andughed. It seemed that n Chief already knew about their business.


    Kong Yun didn''t care about the Yun n dealing with the Zart n. If he wanted to deal with the two of them, Kong Yun had to take measures. Kong Yun followed Yun Shan back to his room.


    After that, Kong Yun started to move and set up an array outside Yun Shan''s room. Since you want to die, then I won''t stand on ceremony. When the formation waspleted, Kong Yun entered the formation.


    Yun Shan felt that something was wrong, so he suddenly turned around and looked at Kong Yun as he walked towards him with a smile.


    "Is there anything I can do for this friend?" Kong Yun didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he walked to a chair beside him and sat down. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I know you''re going to die."


    "Die? Just you?" Yun Shan red at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Didn''t you feel it? I''ve been here for so long, but your guards haven''t moved at all." Yun Shan was stunned when he said this, "You set up a formation outside?"


    "You''re not too stupid." Seeing this, Yun Shan knew that Kong Yun was prepared toe this time.


    "I don''t know how I offended my friend. Please tell me clearly that I will try my best to make up for it." Yun Shan immediately changed his attitude and gave in to Kong Yun.


    "I originally didn''t want to kill you, but if you want to kill me, then there''s nothing I can do." When Yun Shan heard this, he was stunned, "Are you the two people from the Zart n?" Kong Yun nodded.


    Seeing this, Yun Shan knew that he and Kong Yun had no chance to reconcile. No one would be soft-hearted towards someone who wanted to kill him.


    "Since that''s the case, let me see your strength." With that, Yun Shan rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Since you want to die so badly, I will fulfill your wish." He took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and a sharp aura appeared around Kong Yun. Yun Shan was shocked to see it. Why was this kid''s aura so strong? He clearly only had the strength of a half-step Empyrean God.


    Kong Yun didn''t want to expand the battle, otherwise, the formation he had set up wouldn''t be able to withstand the disturbance of the battle between the two of them.


    Kong Yun instantly flew out and arrived in front of Yun Shan. A few dragon roars appeared on his body, increasing Kong Yun''sbat strength to the extreme.


    Yun Shan was not willing to be outdone. He could no longer wait to die for nothing. He roared and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    When the two of them met, Yun Shan was shocked. Although he had overestimated Kong Yun''s strength, he didn''t expect Kong Yun''s strength to be a bit better than he had expected.


    After a few blows, Yun Shan retreated step by step. His battle aura waspletely gone, and he no longer had the spirit he had just had.


    Kong Yun suddenly pushed Yun Shan back. "You''re nothing more than that. Apart from your alchemy skills, there''s nothing good about you." Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, Yun Shan was about to refute when he discovered that Kong Yun had disappeared.


    When he reappeared, Kong Yun arrived at the back of Cloud Mountain and threw a backhand palm at him, sending him flying and vomiting blood.


    "Right now, you have two paths. The first is to take out the prescription for the white smoke poison. I''ll give you a good time." Hearing this, Yun Shan spat out a mouthful of saliva, his face full of disdain.


    "The second rule is to die from torture." Once these words were spoken, Yun Shan''s body trembled.


    Yun Shan slowly raised his head and looked at Kong Yun. He discovered that there was no regret on Kong Yun''s face. Then, he discovered that the trace of killing intent on Kong Yun''s face made his heart feel cold.

 Volume 1 1137 Poison

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1132 Yun Shan Died</h4>


    Seeing the expression on Yun Shan''s face, Kong Yun secretlyughed in his heart. Old man, I didn''t expect that you would be scared sometimes.


    "I can give you prescriptions, and I can also give you many things. I want to use these things to buy my life. Do you think it''s okay?" Kong Yun saw the strong desire for survival in Yun Shan''s eyes andughed, "I''ll kill you. Everything belongs to me." After saying that, Kong Yunughed wretchedly.


    "Are you determined to kill me today?" Kong Yun looked at Yun Shan without any expression.


    "Then we''ll kill each other. Do you think you can set up a grand formation without any mistakes?" Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression froze, "What do you want to do?"


    Yun Shan waved his hand and a ball of demonic energy appeared around him. "y this move again." Kong Yun instantly retreated. With a wave of his hand, a purple bolt of lightning descended from the sky. Just as Yun Shan was about to attack, the lightningnded on Yun Shan''s head.


    With a burst of explosions, Yun Shan''s head disappeared without a trace, leaving only his body standing there.


    Kong Yun walked in front of Yun Shan, waved his hand, and cut off Yun Shan''s finger. The spatial ring fell into Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun opened his interspatial ring and inspected it. He did not find the prescription for the white smoke poison, and a trace of regret appeared on his face. Although he couldn''t find the prescription, he found a batch of pills, including a few rank eight pills.


    "No loss, no loss." After receiving the spatial ring, Kong Yun suddenly remembered something and looked at the cab behind him. I remember that Yun Shan came out of this and walked to the cab while thinking.


    Kong Yun checked and found the mechanism. With a twist, the cab instantly spun, revealing the hidden way inside. Kong Yun lifted his leg and walked in. When Kong Yun entered, a torch lit up on the wall.


    This dark room was really well built. While Kong Yun was sighing, Kong Yun came to the secret room and saw that there was nothing good around him. It was just some supplementary equipment for refining pills, not even a medicinal cauldron.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, he discovered that there was a painting on the wall of the secret room. It looked very abrupt.


    Kong Yun walked to the front of the painting and took a closer look. He discovered that there was nothing strange about the painting.


    Kong Yun pressed the button and found a space behind the painting. Kong Yun''s expression changed. He hurriedly took the painting away, revealing a box inside.


    After Kong Yun opened it, he saw three words written on it, White Smoke Poison.


    Kong Yun was a little excited when he finally found you. After he had seen how powerful this poison was, he had a desire to obtain it. If this recipe was in the hands of the Old Poison King, hisbat strength would definitely rise by another level.


    Kong Yun looked around and saw that there was nothing around him before leaving.


    The next day, something big happened in Qinyuan City. The number one alchemist in Qinyuan City, Yun Shan, died in his home. The guards in his home did not feel a single movement, causing everyone to be very surprised.


    This news reached Yun Yun''s ears. Yun Yun dropped everything in the room and went home to curse at the guards. In the end, she helplessly went back to the room and cried bitterly.


    When Zatfeng heard the news, he went to his mother''s room. Seeing her sad appearance, he knew that the rumors outside were true.


    "Mother, don''t be sad. What should we do next?"


    "It''s up to us now. We have to be careful." Afterwards, the two of them began to discuss their next n.


    Yun Shan''s death had a great impact on the Zart n. After all, the rise of the Zart n over the past few years was indispensable to the support of the Yun n.


    After this incident, the Patriarch arrived at Kong Yun''s room as soon as possible. He watched Kong Yun cultivate quietly in the room as if there was no one else.


    Kong Yun felt that the Patriarch had arrived and said, "How did the Patriarch have the time toe to me?" After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at the patriarch.


    "You must have done what happenedst night."


    Kong Yun frowned, "What is it?"


    ''"The two of us shouldn''t be ying tricks here. I know that you did it. Other than you, no one else in Qinyuan City has the guts. Even if they do, they don''t have the strength. Only you, only you, Flowing Cloud, I can''t see through." Said the Patriarch with a smile.


    "Isn''t it better not to see through it? It''s not good to see through it." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    The Patriarch alsoughed, "You''re right, you''re right."


    "I hope they will be more honest in the future. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying my family righteously." The Patriarch said ruthlessly before leaving Kong Yun''s room.


    Kong Yun looked at the patriarch''s back and said, "Looks like you''re not simple either." After that, Kong Yun went back to continue cultivating.


    Not long after, the Old Poison King arrived at Kong Yun''s room. "Did you kill Yun Shan?"


    Kong Yun nodded, "I brought you a present." Kong Yun handed the prescription to the Old Poison King. The Old Poison King took a look and jumped up. "This is great. With this thing, I can develop an antidote to the white smoke poison."


    Kong Yun shook his head. "It''s not just the antidote, there''s also the poison. We''ll need it soon." The Old Poison King saw Kong Yun''s deep gaze and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will refine it as soon as possible."


    "Alright, please hurry up with this matter. Also, your strength. Tell me what cultivation resources you need. I will try my best to satisfy you." "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." After saying that, the Old Poison King smiled and left.


    Kong Yun arrived at Zachary''s room, but he did not find any traces of Zachary. Kong Yun continued to ask the guards. The guards didn''t know the traces of Zart Leng, they only knew that he had left early in the morning.


    Kong Yun felt that things weren''t going well, so he went to the n leader''s room. "n leader, did you see Zart getting cold?" The Patriarch shook his head. "Didn''t you live with him? Why did you ask me?"


    "Zart is cold. I asked the guards, but there is no trace of Zart. Send someone to look for him." As soon as Kong Yun''s words came out, the patriarch''s expression froze.


    "Someone, use all your strength to find traces of Third Young Master, as soon as possible." After saying that, the guard left the room.


    I hope nothing happens. If something happened at this time, the Zart n would truly be doomed. ording to Zart''s mother-son n, the Zart n would not be fine.


    Shortly after, the guard sent word that Zart had disappeared from the brothel. This news was like a thunderbolt from the blue, causing the n Chief''s mind to be somewhat dumbfounded.


    "Did they do it?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t rule out the possibility of them fighting to the death." Kong Yun said slowly.


    "Leng''er can''t die. He absolutely can''t die. Someone,e and find traces of Third Young Master at all costs." Afterwards, the Patriarch sat down on a chair, his eyes somewhat empty.


    "I''ll go take a look at the Yun n." After saying that, Kong Yun left the room. Kong Yun knew that the possibility of Zart being in the Yun n was very small, but he didn''t want to see the desperate expression of the n Chief, so he found a reason to escape.


    Kong Yun walked up to the guard and asked, "Are you familiar with Qinyuan City?"


    "That''s too familiar. I''ve been here for decades. This is my hometown." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Then do you know if there''s a very deste ce in the city? It''s a very remote ce that no one usually goes to, or a very chaotic ce."


    The guard thought for a moment when he heard these words, "Don''t say it, there really is. There is a warehouse in the west of the city, where there are few people. Normally, no one will go." Kong Yun nodded and left the spot in a sh.


    Kong Yunshun arrived at the gathering ce of the warehouse with the words of the guard. He saw that there were warehouses of all sizes around him, and not even a single person could be seen.


    How could he find so many warehouses? Kong Yun frowned, but he still had to find them for the sake of Zha Te Leng.


    After that, Kong Yun spread out his soul force and searched the surroundings. After searching for a long time, he didn''t find any traces.


    Kong Yunnded on the ground and started walking in the warehouse.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived in front of a dpidated warehouse. "I didn''t find this warehouse when I explored it with my soul power."


    After that, Kong Yun walked to the entrance of the warehouse and found that it was locked. Then, he circled around the warehouse. He didn''t find any entrance. It was a sealed space. What was there inside? It was so tightly guarded.


    Just as Kong Yun was leaving, he remembered something that he didn''t know. Only a Heavenly God Realm cultivator could aplish it. It was impossible for something that could be guarded by a Heavenly God Realm cultivator to be ced here.


    After that, Kong Yun stopped and kicked his legs, flying onto the roof.


    Kong Yun took out a thin needle from his interspatial ring and activated the power of Laws to create a small hole in the roof. Looking around, there was a person tied to a pir in the middle of the warehouse. That person''s face was pale and his aura was weak. It was obvious that he had been tortured.


    Not long after, a burly man stood up and said, "If someone didn''t want you to die so easily, you would be dead by now." Just as he finished speaking, the burly man picked up the whip and frantically whipped it. The person who was tied up did not say a word in this situation.


    It was a man, Kong Yun thought to himself. At this moment, this man raised his head and looked at the big man beside him. "My second brother treats me so well." As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun suddenly realized that this person was the third young master of the Zart n, Zart Leng.


    Kong Yun wanted to go down to save him, but he saw a Heavenly God Realm cultivator around him and gave up.


    No matter how powerful Kong Yun was, he couldn''t save Zatleng under the defense of a Heavenly God Realm and two half-step Heavenly Gods.


    Hearing their conversation, Zart didn''t live much longer.


    Motherf*cker, go for it. In the end, Kong Yun still nned to save him. After all, he didn''t want him to be killed like this in a friendly match.


    Kong Yun walked to the gate and shouted loudly, "Is there anyone inside? The roof of your warehouse is broken, smashing our warehouse."


    This sentence shocked the people inside, "Big brother, I''ll go kill him." A half-step Empyrean God stood up.


    "No, I can''t. Just go ahead and tell him not to be too public. Let''s wait inside. The door is locked outside, so he will naturally leave."

 Volume 1 1138 A Contradiction Between Two People

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1133 Be Riddled With Difficulties</h4>


    "Is there anyone inside? The roof of your warehouse is broken, smashing our warehouse."


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Kong Yun asked loudly. At the same time, his right fist tightly received the energy stored at his waist.


    Still, no one came to open the gate. Kong Yun knew he couldn''t wait any longer. His clenched right fist apanied by a loud dragon roar pierced through the clouds. The golden dragon shadow swept through the space with its fist force and directly smashed into the gate.


    Apanied by a "boom!" The iron door flew backwards and exploded into pieces. Upon hearing themotion, the people in the warehouse were shocked. They put down their cold interrogation and all came to the door.


    After the smoke dissipated, Kong Yun stepped into the warehouse step by step with the Heaven Shattering Sword in his hand.


    "Who are you!" A burly man shouted coldly. A strong wind blew out from his body, stopping Kong Yun from advancing.


    "Heavenly God Realm." Kong Yun frowned. It seemed like he would have to suffer some setbacks if he wanted to save Zatleng.


    After a careful nce, there were two half-step Empyrean Gods beside the burly man. At this moment, they were also staring at him with killing intent.


    When Zart heard themotion, he saw Kong Yun at the main entrance. His expression was very excited at first, and then he seemed to have thought of something. He shouted, "You leave quickly! You can''t defeat them!"


    "Let''s go? Can we go?!" The burly man snorted coldly. After saying that, the burly man took a step forward and an extremely long demonic saber appeared in his hand. The demonic saber emitted a gloomy and cold aura, causing one to feel a chill.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t retreat. Speaking of which, Zart Leng was not bad for him. Furthermore, he needed this kind of person to find medicinal ingredients.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent chanted in his heart, and his sharp sword aura waspletely unleashed to resist the power of the demonic saber.


    "What?!" The burly man was stunned. The young man in front of him was actually so powerful. It was truly beyond his expectations. Although he couldn''t see through Kong Yun''s realm, he was very sure that Kong Yun wasn''t a true Heavenly God Realm, so he didn''t panic.


    Kong Yun chuckled. Suddenly, his pupils contracted. He was the first to attack. Facing a Heavenly God Realm cultivator and two half-step Heavenly Gods, Kong Yun was notpletely confident.


    Xiaoyao quietly used his movement technique. An afterimage shed through the space, and Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from the spot.


    "So fast!" The burly man couldn''t help but exim. With his strength, it was actually difficult to find Kong Yun''s figure.


    When he reappeared, Kong Yun''s figure had already arrived behind one of the half-step Empyrean Gods.


    "Go to hell!" A cold voice rang out. Apanied by a white light, the half-step Empyrean God''s body was split open from head to toe. He didn''t even have the chance to react and look back at Kong Yun.


    Seeing this scene, Zart Leng, who was tied up, was also dumbfounded. He knew that Kong Yun was not very human, but hisbat strength was actually so strong. At this moment, he was deeply shocked.


    Although his words were simple, Kong Yun himself knew that he had been able to kill one of them so easily just now because he was surprised and had the heart of space. Fortunately, he had seeded in killing one of them.


    "Kid, I admit that you''ve made me look at you differently, but you have to realize the difference between yourself and the true Heavenly God Realm!"


    The burly man shouted loudly. In order to prevent Kong Yun from killing another half-step Empyrean God''s demon, he directly met Kong Yun himself.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to be careless. A golden battle armor floated in front of his chest. With the golden battle armor, Kong Yun''s defense had increased by several levels.


    In the next moment, the burly man arrived in front of Kong Yun. The demonic saber in his hand instantly turned into a seven-foot-long snake and directly bit Kong Yun''s neck.


    "So fast!" Kong Yun took a cold breath. This burly man actually saw through his weakness. The golden battle armor only had the head and neck, but it didn''t protect him.


    However, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and wait for death. After all, when it came to speed, Kong Yun had never been afraid of anyone.


    As Kong Yun used the Carefree Movement Technique, he retreated backwards. At the same time, he raised the Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand. A sharp beam of light cut the ck snake''s waist. Seeing that, Kong Yun retreated and the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me appeared around him. Because the two of them were far away, the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Eye was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Five fire dragons soared into the sky. The sound of dragons roaring pierced through the clouds. The entire warehouse seemed to be burning in a world of mes. Heat waves constantly flickered in the air.


    Kong Yun''s left and right hands were constantly changing. The five dragons circled around him regrly. At this moment, Kong Yun was like a fire god descending into the world, wanting to devour this world.


    "Let''s go!" Kong Yun pushed his hands and the five fire dragons flew out.


    The burly man was shocked. He had never seen anyone who could use mes to such an extreme. Dragons were the most noble divine beasts in the world, and their forms were extremelyplex. It could be said that they were at the peak of perfection.


    The speed of the five fire dragons was extremely fast, and the burly man could only defend himself helplessly. With a flick of his demonic body, two pitch-ck barriers appeared in front of him.


    With a bang, the fire dragon smashed into the barrier. The burly man bent his leg and then straightened up. Even so, he didn''t block Kong Yun''s attack. The five fire dragons directly smashed into the wall beside him, causing a cloud of dust to rise.


    The burly man felt his condition and gritted his teeth as he left the warehouse.


    Kong Yun didn''t chase after them when he saw this. He turned to look at the two half-step Empyrean Gods and asked, "Are you stilling?" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them trembled for a moment before leaving the warehouse one after another.


    Kong Yun came to the front of Zachary and shook off the rope. "You were a little careless," he said.


    "Thank you, you saved my life again." Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and go back. Your father is very worried about you."


    Hearing this, Zart flew towards the Zart n. Kong Yun looked around and didn''t notice anything unusual. He directly left.


    That night, Zart returned to the courtyard and went straight to Kong Yun''s room. "My father talked to me and asked me to find a way topete for the position of Patriarch. He couldn''t forcefully give me the position of Patriarch."


    Kong Yun nodded. Kong Yun had already expected this. "What do you n to do?" Kong Yun looked at Zart coldly.


    "Right now, the first thing is to rope in the elders of the n, but I''m afraid they''ve been poisoned. If that''s the case, no matter how much rope in, it''s useless." Zart sighed coldly, his expression extremely helpless.


    "I can help you solve this matter, and you can also use this matter as an article. However, if you want to think clearly, this kind of control can only be controlled for a while, not for a lifetime." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Zart looked out of the window coldly, a trace of exhaustion appearing in his eyes.


    "You will encounter such a thing every day in the future. You will feel tired now. What will you do in the future?" After saying that, Kong Yun also came to Zart Leng''s side.


    "I''m not suited to be the Patriarch. I hate this kind of life." Zart sighed coldly.


    Kong Yun did not say anything, but stood quietly beside him. Wasn''t he? If it wasn''t for his own survival and for his own guardians, Kong Yun would have wanted to live a peaceful life.


    After thinking for a while, Zart walked out of the room. Hopefully, he would understand this matter. Thinking of this, Kong Yun shook his head and returned to his bed to start cultivating.


    At this time, the Old Poison King came to Kong Yun''s room and said, "Big brother, I have already prepared the antidote."


    "I came at the right time." The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up as he finished speaking.


    The next day, Zha Teleng came to Kong Yun''s room again. "I went to see a few elders. They were very resolute about Zha Tefeng''s calm. I thought they were poisoned, but in the end, they realized that it wasn''t." Kong Yun was stunned when he heard this, "We underestimated him. Their strength is too high."


    "Is it really because of me?" Seeing Zart''s cold and disappointed gaze, Kong Yun shook his head and said, "People only want the word''profit ''. Could it be that Zart gave them benefits that they can''t refuse?" As soon as he said this, Zart''s cold expression immediately changed.


    "Perhaps I know what they promised him?"


    "What? Could it be an eighth grade pill?"


    "I remember that Yun Shan has a batch of pills in his hands. They are all rank eight pills. The main function of these pills is to wash away the children''s bodies and raise their cultivation talent by a level." Kong Yun was stunned when he said this. If not for the fact that Yun Shan''s was all in my hands, why would there be more outside?


    "Isn''t Yun Shan dead? Why are there still rank eight pills outside?" Kong Yun looked at Zart and asked coldly.


    "Ninth Mother doesn''t have a batch of pills of this nature. In the past, when the Patriarch wanted him to ask for them, she didn''t give them to him. It seems that they did this kind of thing."


    "The elders all have children?"


    "There are three elders. They are three Heavenly God Realm elders." Hearing this, Kong Yun knew that this matter was not easy to handle. After all, it was the Heavenly God Realm who had the final say in the Zart n.


    "Aren''t you a rank eight alchemist? See if you can refine a batch of these pills to deal a blow to them." Kong Yun shook his head. "This method is the stupidest. We won''t get any benefits. Let alone how difficult it is to refine medicinal pills, I don''t have any medicinal ingredients in my hands. How can I refine them?"


    This sentence caused Zart to be much more disappointed. "Then what should we do?"


    "One doesn''t do, two doesn''t stop. Kill your Ninth Mother."


    "This won''t do. After all, this is my Ninth Mother." Zart coldly rejected the matter.


    "Have you forgotten that your mother died at his hands? Don''t you want to avenge her?" Hearing this, Zart''s cold expression struggled.


    Then Zart calmed down, "Mother''s vengeance is to be avenged, so do as you say." After saying that, Zachary came to the window again and looked into the distance.

 Volume 1 1139 Devil Abyss Died

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1134 Pills In Hand</h4>


    "If you want to be the patriarch of the Zart n, the first thing you have to do is to be ruthless. If you can''t even do this, it will be very difficult for you to lead the Zart n further." Kong Yun''s words were not polite at all and did not leave any face for Zart Leng.


    Zat Leng did not say anything, but was still looking into the distance. Kong Yun then continued, "If you give your brother a chance to kill you, he will kill you mercilessly." After saying that, Kong Yun walked back to his bed and started cultivating.


    Originally, Kong Yun thought that Zatleng had understood this principle when he experienced his mother''s life and death, but now he realized that Zatleng had no such awareness at all. Kong Yun knew that if Zartre Leng continued like this, the Zartre n would eventually decline.


    At this moment, Zart turned around coldly and looked at Kong Yun. "I''ve thought about it. Ninth Mother must die, but Zart Feng can''t die. I can''t exin it to my father if he dies." Kong Yun nodded. Zatleng had now learned to think about his own problems.


    "You made the right decision. Old Ninth must die. Most importantly, you must find that batch of pills. This is very important to your future ns." Zart nodded coldly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."


    At night, Zatleng quietly left Zatleng''s house. Originally, Kong Yun did not n to get involved in this matter, but considering Zatleng''s style of handling things, he was still a little worried.


    Kong Yun followed Zatleng all the way to a small house outside the city. Soon after, a few half-step Empyrean Gods arrived at Zatleng''s side.


    The person beside him said solemnly, "We have already inquired about everything. This is where his lover lives. ording to the normal rules, she wille to find her lover today."


    "After a while, don''t be anxious. Record the two scenes first and we''ll go backter."


    "Don''t worry, we will handle this matter well." Afterwards, a few people fell into a long wait.


    Kong Yun sat quietly on a tall tree not far from him, not making any movements.


    Not long after, a red figure appeared in a certain courtyard, followed by a few bursts ofughter from the courtyard, causing one to feel a surging emotion.


    "Looks like they''re starting. Let''s go, we must be careful not to expose ourselves." Everyone nodded when they heard this, and then a group of people dived into the courtyard.


    Zart Leng first recorded Ninth Mother''s intimate actions with others, then waved his hand and everyone rushed forward.


    Yun Yun was a Half-step Heavenly God, and his lover was also a Half-step Heavenly God. This time, Zatleng brought six Half-step Heavenly Gods. It could be said that it was very easy to deal with two of them.


    Just as the battle was about to begin, Zart retreated to the back and hid his figure. Zatleng was not timid, but cautious. If his actions failed and Ninth Mother saw his face, the first thing Ninth Mother would do was deal with him. At that time, Zatleng would be very passive.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, he could only let others do it, and he could not expose himself.


    The battle started, and under the screams, Ninth Mother and his lover died one after another.


    Kong Yun was very happy to see this. Zachary finally understood.


    When Zart walked in coldly, he saw Ninth and his lover die in bed.


    "This time, it was too easy. When we entered, they were at their climax. Before they could react, they were killed by us in one move." Zart nodded coldly. He put away Ninth''s spatial ring and brought his men here.


    After Zart returned to his room, he immediately arrived at Kong Yun''s room and found Kong Yun cultivating quietly on the bed.


    "Liuyun, we killed Ninth Mother. This is her interspatial ring. We didn''t discover that batch of pills." "Are you sure?" Kong Yun was stunned.


    Zart nodded coldly. "I checked it three times, but I didn''t find any of the pills."


    "Doesn''t he have such an important thing on him?" Kong Yun gave Zart a cold look when he thought of this, then turned around and left the room.


    Kong Yun went to Old Nine''s room and searched carefully. He did not find any trace of the pill.


    Could it be that he had sealed something so important for Zart? Kong Yun turned around and walked towards Zatfeng''s room.


    When he was about to arrive, he discovered that there was a woman''s voice in Zha Tefeng''s room. Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to slowly open the window and flip inside.


    When Kong Yun walked to the bed, neither of them found any trace of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun felt a little helpless and could only cough for a moment before attracting the attention of the two of them.


    "You guys didn''t even know I wasing in." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Zha Tefeng. Kong Yun was no longer Liuyun anymore. Instead, he had changed his face and arrived here.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "You know very well why I''m here." Kong Yun didn''t say it directly, wanting to cheat Zart into sealing it.


    "I don''t know your Excellency. How do I know why you''re here?" Kong Yunughed when he heard this. "Do you think you have anything else on you that can let mee?" As soon as these words were spoken, Zha Tefeng''s eyes lit up. Kong Yun knew that the pill must be on Zha Tefeng''s body.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    ''"Is it fun for us to y tricks here? Don''t even think about stalling for time. From the moment I first came in, I began to count the time. As long as it takes more than fifteen minutes, I will kill you regardless of whether you have it or not." After saying that, a trace of ruthlessness shed across Kong Yun''s face.


    "Why don''t you give me a hint?" Zatfengughed.


    Kong Yun shook his head and said, "Then let''s waste time. It''s not like we''re going to take my life anyway." After saying that, Kong Yun turned his head away and did not intend to speak.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s changing expression, Zha Tefeng started to beat the drums in his heart. He already knew what Kong Yun was here for, but this thing was rted to his future, so he couldn''t hand it over so easily. Zha Tefeng nced at Kong Yun and discovered that he was a fellow who didn''t get any oil or salt, causing him to feel extremely ufortable. He didn''t know what to do.


    "There''s still half a time left." After saying that, Kong Yun continued to look out of the window, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing the passage of time, Zatfeng felt extremely ufortable, and a few drops of sweat were left on his face. Of course, this scene couldn''t escape Kong Yun''s eyes, but Kong Yun didn''t show any abnormalities.


    At this moment, Kong Yun really couldn''t hold on any longer. "Since you''re unwilling to cooperate, I won''t force you to leave. Then I''ll send you away." After saying that, Kong Yun was just about to make a move when Zha Tefeng shouted, "Wait a moment, I''ll give you the thing. You go around my life."


    Kong Yun nodded and sat down on the chair again. "It depends on your performance." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at Zha Tefeng.


    Zatfeng took out a few jade bottles as he trembled. "Take them away." Taking out these items, it was as if he had expended all of Zatterfeng''s strength.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and put the jade bottle into his interspatial ring. After that, he checked the price and found that it was indeed a grade eight pill.


    "Thank you, Young Master Zart. We will never forget your help." After saying that, Kong Yun jumped and left Zatterfeng''s room.


    After Kong Yun left, Zha Tefeng looked at Kong Yun''s back and said, "I feel like I''ve seen him in there." The woman beside him was already frightened. She threw herself into Zha Tefeng''s arms and said, "Young Master, I was frightened to death just now."


    Seeing this, Zatfeng pped the woman''s face. The woman immediately shed tears, but she didn''t cry. Zatfeng didn''t feel any pity. He then threw the woman down, hoping to vent the anger in his heart.


    When Kong Yun returned to his room, he found Zatleng waiting in the room. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, his expression turned joyful. "Did you get the item?"


    Kong Yun nodded. "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint you. You can take the antidote and the pill with you. That''s all I can help you with. Whether I can be the Patriarch depends on your ability." Kong Yun sat down on a chair and took a sip of tea.


    "With these things, if I don''t be the Patriarch again, I will betray your trust." After saying that, he left the room.


    I know that you are an ambitious person. If you weren''t the Patriarch, I wouldn''t mind taking you out of here, but for the sake of your family, you can only stay here. Kong Yun shook his head with a somewhat regretful expression.


    The next day, a shocking piece of news spread throughout the city. Old Jiuyun Yun of the Zart n and her lover died in a room outside the city.


    This news made the n Chief extremely angry, smashing many things in front of everyone.


    After everyone left, the corners of the Patriarch''s mouth curled up. Leng''er, you''ve finally awakened.


    Afterwards, the Patriarch announced that a general meeting would be held in three days to decide on the sessor.


    This news shocked the Zart n. The n Chief was in his middle age, and he was at the golden age of bing the n Chief. How could he suddenly choose an heir? This puzzled everyone.


    However, the elders did not raise any objections and agreed with the method of selecting a sessor.


    On this day, the Patriarch came to Kong Yun''s room and said, "You have a good eye. Leng''er is indeed a very suitable candidate."


    "This is just the gaze of a bystander." Kong Yun didn''t mind.


    "No matter what, I have to thank you for your help to the Zart n. If it weren''t for you, the Zart n would be finished in the future."


    "Since you want to thank me, help me inquire about the whereabouts of the Blue Flower Lotus Root. I really need this medicinal ingredient."


    "Blue Flower Lotus, this is a grade eight medicinal herb. It''s also a peerless medicinal herb. It''s not easy to get." The patriarch had an awkward expression on his face.


    "I know that Devil Abyss has a Cyan Flower Lotus in his hand. Help me confirm the news." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he smiled and looked at the patriarch.

 Volume 1 1140 Be Caught Against the Heavens

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1135 Unexpected</h4>


    "The reason you came here is because of it, right?" Kong Yun nodded, "You''re right. I did it for the Blue Flower Lotus. A friend of mine was seriously injured and needs it very much."


    "In that case, I will try my best to inquire about its whereabouts."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Thank you, Patriarch."


    "By the way, you can go and take a look at the Zart Family meeting." After saying that, the Patriarch left this ce.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. This Patriarch is really good. He wants to squeeze out all of my value. Kong Yun smiled and didn''t mind. He turned around and returned to his bed to continue cultivating.


    On the ninth level of the Divine Dao, inside Anling City


    Xiang''er sat on the top, her expression gloomy. She looked down and said, "Since everyone is here, let me briefly exin the current situation. Ever since Kong Yun left, the Heaven-defying n is eager to make a move, and there are traces of them attacking us."


    "Do the demons dare now? We are so strong." Heaven-defying smiled and said without any nervousness.


    "I remember Kong Yun saying that there is a huge demon power hidden on the ninth level of the Divine Dao. This power is not something we can resist. We have to be cautious about this matter." Ni Qing said slowly. Everyone fell silent as soon as Qing Renegade''s words were spoken. Although Qing Renegade''s strength had not recovered, he was still a peak Heavenly God Realm cultivator. No one dared to disrespect him.


    "That''s right. I''m just worried about this power. After all, Kong Yun isn''t here, and the seeds aren''t here. No one can suppress the experts of the demon race." Xiang''er said majestically from above.


    "Pavilion Master''s words are correct. We must guard against this force, otherwise we will suffer a loss." Kuang Yin analyzed.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell silent. After all, where was the strength of the demons? Even if they were to use a strategy, it would be very difficult for them to block their footsteps.


    "I think the teleportation formation is the basis for our battle. We can use the same method as before. They can work in the formation and find opportunities to weaken their strength." This sentence aroused the agreement of everyone.


    "This method can block for a while, not for a lifetime. If the formation is destroyed, none of us can repair it." Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    "Since everyone has no other choice, let me tell you what I think. We have four Heavenly God Realm cultivators right now. Among them, Kuang Yin and the other two brothers and elders are at the middle Heavenly God Realm." Everyone nodded. What Xiang''er said was very correct. After all, Qing Renegade had already lost itsbat strength. Naturally, it could not be ssified as abatant.


    "We can''t stand firm. We can only take the initiative to attack. The cooperation between the demons and the heaven-defying races is already a foregone conclusion. We are going to make a big fuss about this matter on the ninth floor, causing the hearts of the people on the ninth floor to lean towards us." Everyone nodded. The support of the people was more important.


    "We must do a good job in intelligence work. We must find the weaknesses of the Demon Race and the Heaven-defying Race and break through them one by one. We must use this to consume the strength of the Demon Race and the Heaven-defying Race. The matter of intelligence will be left to the two Elders Kuang Yin."


    "I''ll do it." Kuang Yin agreed.


    "Before leaving, Kong Yun gave me a formation. This formation is called the Three Ring Formation. It is a battle group formed by three people. By gathering the strength of three people together, you can disy a lot of strength that surpasses your own."


    "This formation is good." The othersughed when they heard this.


    "I''ll leave this matter to heaven defying. How do you feel?" After Xiang''er finished speaking, she looked towards the heavens.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will do my best." Defying the Heavens stood up and said.


    "Since everyone has no objections, this matter has been decided. The coordination of the formation must be elerated. I believe the war will soone." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she left this ce, and this meeting ended here.


    Xiang''er went back to her study and looked out of the window. "Kong Yun, when are youing back? Are you alright over there?" After saying that, two lines of tears fell from Xiang''er''s cheeks.


    Demons, inside Qinyuan City


    Kong Yun sat quietly below. The Patriarch sat at the head, and the elders sat down one by one. Behind him were the three brothers Zatleng.


    "The main purpose of convening the n Assembly today is to confirm the sessor of the n Chief. This is a major matter of our Zart n, and it concerns the future of our Zart n. We cannot afford to be careless. That is why we have convened this Assembly. Please decide together." After the patriarch finished speaking, he sat down.


    "The Patriarch has already said that our Council of Elders will act impartially for the sake of our n''s growth." As they finished speaking, they looked around and nodded.


    "Since everyone has no objections, let''s begin." After the elder finished speaking, he sat down.


    "The Patriarch''s sessor is chosen by Zathieu, Zathieu, and Zathieu. The first is the tournament." Once these words were spoken, there was nothing unusual about them. If the n Chief did not possess a high level of strength, it would be very difficult to suppress the n members, and it would be difficult to manage the n.


    After that, the three of them began topete in martial arts. Although the three of them were half-step Empyrean Gods, Zha Texian was obviously stronger than the two of them. This could be seen from the aura they emitted.


    In the first match, Zha Te Xian versus Zha Te Feng.


    At the beginning of the duo, Zatfeng started to attack crazily and gave up on his defense.


    In the face of such an attack, Zha Te Xian was able to handle it without the slightest bit of panic. From this, it could be seen that Zha Te Xian''s strength was much stronger than Zha Te Feng''s.


    After Zatterfeng''s first wave of attacks ended, Zatterfeng smiled and said, "You lost." Just as he finished speaking, Zha Te Xian arrived in front of Za Te Feng and punched Za Te Xian''s head, directly knocking Za Te Feng to the ground.


    Zatfeng was not an idiot. He knew that he was not Zatxian''s opponent. "I admit defeat." With that, Zatfeng sat down on his chair and did not intend to fight anymore.


    "Next match, Zadhyun, Zadhyun is cold."


    As soon as the two of them entered the arena, they did not immediately make a move. Saudi Arabia sneered and looked at Zathieu, "Big brother, your strength has increased very quickly."


    "It''s okay, isn''t it? It''s not very fast. It''s still far from the Heavenly God Realm." There was no arrogance on Zha Te Xian''s face, and he looked very calm.


    "I believe Big Brother will be able to make a breakthrough soon." Seeing this, everyone''s faces became somewhat unhappy.


    "The two of you, hurry up and start. We''ll talk after the fight." The Patriarch couldn''t bear to watch any longer. The two of them didn''t fight and were chatting.


    "Then let''s begin." Zha Te Xian was about to make a move when he saw Zha Te Leng shouting, "I admit defeat." Without even fighting, he returned to his position.


    Kong Yun did not understand Zachary''s behavior, but he did not say anything. After all, he was considered an outsider here.


    Zachary''s cold behavior made the Patriarch a little unhappy, but because the elder was here, he didn''t say anything.


    "Next, let''s proceed to the second item. Let''s see what the elders think." As soon as these words were spoken, the elders began to discuss with each other, not knowing what they were talking about.


    The Patriarch did not make any movements. He just sat quietly in his seat.


    Shortly after, everyone raised their heads and said, "We have decided after discussion that Zathieu will be the sessor of the Zathieu family." Everyone was shocked when these words were spoken.


    Kong Yun looked at Zart Leng at this moment. Seeing Zart sneer, Kong Yun instantly understood that this kid was really persistent.


    Zatefeng was stunned for a long time. He had originally thought that the sessor was Zateleng, but the elders actually agreed that it was Zateleng''s. Even he did not understand what Zateleng was up to.


    The Patriarch''s face was also filled with confusion. What should he do? Then, the Patriarch looked at Kong Yun and found that Kong Yun was expressionless. Then, heughed.


    "Next, let''s proceed to the third item, the Patriarch''s suggestion."


    "Since all the elders have agreed to let Zha Texian be the next Patriarch, I don''t have any objections. Xian''er, you should perform well in the future. Don''t disappoint the expectations of all the elders."


    "As instructed by the Patriarch, I will definitely do my best to let the Zart n take another step forward." This sentence caused everyone to apud him.


    After the meeting, Zatleng was called to his room by the n chief.


    "What are your ns? Why did you give up the position of Patriarch?" The Patriarch''s tone was extremely unfriendly, and he was very angry with Zachary''s actions.


    "I don''t want to stay here. I want to leave with Liuyun."


    "Follow him? Do you know who he is? Do you know where he came from? Do you know if he''s a good person or a bad person? What if he''s an asshole? You follow too." This sentence made the Patriarch very angry. He felt that Zart''s cold words were too hasty.


    "The only thing I''m sure of is that he''s not a bastard. He''s a good brother and a good leader." The Patriarch was stunned by these words, and then sat down on a chair.


    "I can tell that he is a good person. You can''t give up your family." The patriarch''s expression was extremely sad.


    "I believe that Big Brother, under your guidance, will be able to be this n leader. Am I really not qualified to be a n leader?" Seeing Zart''s cold and resolute expression, the Patriarch knew that it was impossible for him to change his mind. He then waved his hand and let Zart leave the room.


    "Er Da can''t stay." After saying that, the Patriarchughed helplessly.


    On the other hand, Kong Yun was cultivating in his room. A stone flew through the window to Kong Yun''s bedside. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He opened the window and flew out of the room.


    Not long after, he arrived in a forest andughed, "Patriarch,e out. I know you''re here."


    A figure appeared behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun suddenly turned around and saw the Patriarch staring coldly at him.


    The Patriarch didn''t say anything and immediately attacked.


    In a hurry, Kong Yun made a passive move.


    The two of them fought a few moves in session, but the Patriarch didn''t get any upper points. Then, he stopped and looked at Kong Yun.


    "There are only a few experts like you in the Devil Realm, but I have never heard of your name. Who exactly are you?" Kong Yun smiled when he heard this. "I''m still saying that. It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "Leng''er has decided to follow you. You should know about this, right?" Kong Yun nodded. Although Zha Teleng did not say anything to Kong Yun, he had shown it since the meeting.

 Volume 1 1141 Save The Heavens

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1136 Myriad Demon Valley</h4>


    "I don''t know who you are, but Leng''er is my son after all. I hope you will treat him well. It would be best if Leng''er can safely return to Zart''s house." At this point, the Patriarch''s face was filled with prayer.


    Kong Yun couldn''t bear it when he saw this. He then said, "Don''t worry, as long as Zatleng follows me, he will be my brother. I will do my best to ensure his safety." Hearing this, the patriarch felt a little relieved.


    Then, he walked to Kong Yun''s side and sat down, "Sit down."


    Kong Yun sat beside the patriarch. The two of them didn''t say anything and just looked at the sky quietly. Not long after, the Patriarch said, "I''ve already found out for you that the Blue Flower Lotus is indeed in the hands of the Devil Abyss." Kong Yun nodded. Although he had already known about it, for the sake of safety, it was better to confirm it.


    "The Devil Abyss is one of the eight great devil kings of the devil race. Its strength is extremely powerful. It is not something that a Heavenly God Realm like me canpare to."


    "I know. I will be careful." Seeing Kong Yun''s mature appearance, the patriarch felt an inexplicable sense of trust in his heart.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "We will leave as soon as possible. After all, my time is limited." This time was not only for the sake of defying Qing''s injuries, but also for the sake of the situation on the ninth floor.


    "When you leave, don''t say goodbye to me." After saying that, he left this ce.


    Kong Yun shook his head when he saw the Patriarch''s deste figure. Every father hoped that his child would be a dragon and be popr, but at the same time, he hoped that his child would be calm and safe.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun returned to his room and saw Zachary waiting in the room.


    "Father, right?" Kong Yun nodded, "He told me something."


    "When are we leaving?"


    "As soon as possible, we''ll leave tomorrow." After saying that, Kong Yun nced at Zatleng. Zatleng did not change much, and then he felt relieved.


    "Then I''ll go prepare." He then left Kong Yun''s room.


    That night, Zachary came to his father''s room again and chatted for the night.


    The next day, Kong Yun, the Old Poison King, and Zart left Qinyuan City coldly.


    The Demon Capital, Myriad Demon Valley, Kong Yun, Zateleng, and the Old Poison King all walked on the ground in a very low profile and did not choose to fly. This was also what Kong Yun had previously instructed. Being in Myriad Demon Valley, a ce where almost all of the demon race''s major powers had gathered, Kong Yun had no choice but to deal with it carefully.


    "You truly deserve to be called the capital of the demons." Kong Yun''s brows furrowed as he whispered. Just walking here, Kong Yun could already feel countless extremely tyrannical auras. Without a doubt, if these people were outside, they would be able to be the overlords of one side. However, in this Myriad Demon Valley, they were just ordinary experts.


    "Yes, the Myriad Demon Valley is the center of the entire Demon Region and also the residence of the Demon Emperor. Four of the eight Demon Kings are not stationed here blindly. It can be said that thebined strength of all the ces in the entire Demon Region is less than one tenth of the Myriad Demon Valley. It can be considered as the true trump card of the demons!" The Old Poison King said indifferently to Kong Yun. He walked outside all year round and was extremely familiar with these things.


    "Hiss!" Kong Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Kong Yun thought that the Myriad Demon Valley was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be able to resist all of the demon domains with the power of a city. This was unbelievable. Kong Yun asked himself, the human race had always been independent, and very few ces were as powerful as the Myriad Demon Valley. This was also the weakness of the human race in the war. There wasn''t a singlemander, and there were endless internal battles. However, after thinking about it, Kong Yun was relieved. Just the Demon Emperor alone was enough to suppress all of them. How could any other demon dare to resist?


    Kong Yun secretly clenched his fists. His heart was filled with determination. Perhaps he was the one who could unite the human race.


    Kong Yun and the others stopped talking, lowered their heads and walked away. After running all the way, their stomachs were also a little hungry.


    The Old Poison King had been to Myriad Demon Valley twice. He was much more familiar with this ce than Kong Yun and Zart Leng. He was also considered half a host. He brought Kong Yun and Zart Leng to the most famous tavern in Myriad Demon Valley-Drunken Demon House.


    Look outside, The Drunken Demon Tower was dozens of floors tall, Even in the entire Myriad Demons Valley, only the Demon Emperor Pce couldpare to it in grandeur. The main door was dozens of feet wide. Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but marvel at the grandeur of his spirit. There was a ck-gold border on the roof. There were many strange patterns engraved on the center of the border. It was as if he was telling a story. Kong Yun was dragged in by the Old Poison King before he could look carefully.


    Just as he stepped into the Drunken Demon Tower, Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank. Because just now, Kong Yun felt his spiritual energy vibrate. He slowly looked up at the fence on the third floor of the Drunken Demon Tower, and Kong Yun revealed a trace of seriousness.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." The Old Poison King saw Kong Yun''s strange appearance and quickly tugged at Kong Yun''s sleeve.


    Kong Yun regained his normal expression and touched his head resentfully. The three of them sat down at a table in the hall on the first floor.


    "What''s wrong with you." The Old Poison King asked, Just now, he was standing beside Kong Yun. He could clearly feel a trace of violenceing from Kong Yun''s body. If he hadn''t awakened Kong Yun in time, something big would have happened. After all, there were a lot of people in the Myriad Demon Valley. There were definitely many people who could tell that Kong Yun was not a demon. It was fine to keep a low profile and no one paid attention to him. If it was too obvious, it would be impossible for him to leave this ce alive.


    Kong Yun sighed and cast a grateful gaze at the old Poison King.


    "There is an extremely terrifying power in a private room on the third floor. I only felt as if my soul force had been suppressed the moment I entered the room."


    Kong Yun said word by word, extremely solemn.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Zart, who was sitting at the side, locked his eyes.


    "Could there be a Demon King here today?" Zart guessed coldly.


    The Old Poison King shook his head. He bent down and tried his best to lower his voice. "you don ''t know, No matter which of the eight great demon kings came here, "Almost all of them will be taken care of by the Drunken Demon Pavilion. These eight people like topete, so no one wants to lose face. I heard that it was the Demon Abyss that set a precedent back then. As long as the remaining seven Demon Kingse here, they will choose to take care of the arena. It has gradually be a tradition. So if the Demon King is here, we won''t be able to enter."


    As the Old Poison King finished speaking, Kong Yun almost burst outughing. He didn''t expect that the eight great demon kings of the demon race would still be such a face-saving master.


    "Go to hell!" Just as the three of them were speaking, they heard a hoarse roar. In the next moment, a demon body fell heavily to the ground in the sky and instantly turned into a bloody mist.


    "Boom!" The entire hall of the Drunken Demon Pavilion exploded in an instant. Kong Yun and the others also stood up, their eyes staring at the outline on the third floor.


    The others might still be shocked, but Kong Yun''s heart was filled with a trace of fear. This was because the moment the demon racended, Kong Yun could clearly feel that his realm was the Heavenly God Realm. There was no doubt that it was the Heavenly God Realm!


    Just who could instantly kill a Heavenly God Realm demon expert? This kind of power was simply too terrifying.


    Slowly, a demon appeared on the third floor and revealed a charming smile to the people sitting in the hall.


    "This demon has fallen victim to the demon race''s yao arts and wants to assassinate me. This is his fate!"


    After saying that, the demon turned around and left.


    The disturbance subsided. The people from the Drunken Demon Pavilion cleaned up the blood mist. It was as if nothing had happened. Everyone sat down and began to eat and drink. Kong Yun had no choice but to admit that the cruelty and violence of the demons were iparable to those of humans in battle.


    "Someone actually dared to attack and kill the first general of the Demon Abyss. I''m truly impatient. He''s one of the strongest people in our demon race, apart from the Demon Emperor and the eight Demon Kings."


    "That''s right. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have known that he had alsoe to the Drunken Demon Pavilion. Judging from his methods just now, his strength has improved a lot."


    "Stop talking, stop talking. If he hears about it, you guys will be unlucky."


    ¡­


    The sounds of discussion entered Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun, who could clearly hear it, couldn''t help but think in his heart. The title of the number one battle general under Demon Abyss was definitely not low among the demons.


    "It''s impossible to snatch it." Kong Yun shook his head and muttered to himself.


    The three of them hurriedly ate some food and found a room to stay in the Drunken Demon Pavilion. The price was indeed frighteningly high, However, this was nothing to Kong Yun. The Drunken Demon Tower had its own rules. No one dared toe here to seek revenge for their own interests. They had to wait until someone left the Drunken Demon Tower. Although he didn''t know what was supporting the Drunken Demon Tower, Kong Yun did take a fancy to the conditions here.


    This idental incidentpletely shattered Kong Yun''s thoughts of forcefully snatching it away. A single battle general was already this powerful. If he faced the real Devil Abyss, Kong Yun doubted if he could take the next move.


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun wasn''t confident, but the difference in strength between the two sides was toorge. If Kong Yun didn''t recognize the reality clearly, he would only end up in prison.


    As time passed, night fell on Myriad Demon Valley. Kong Yun jumped up.


    "The two of you, don''t leave this ce. I''m going out for a while."


    Kong Yun didn''t care what the two of them wanted to say as he disappeared in a sh.


    When he reappeared, Kong Yun had already arrived at the third floor of the Drunken Demon Pavilion, where he had seen the demon shadow kill another Heavenly God Realm demon.


    Actually, Kong Yun''s idea was very simple. It was almost impossible to obtain the Blue Flower Lotus directly from the Devil Abyss. He could only test whether he could attack the Devil Shadow. Of course, Kong Yun only wanted to test it out and didn''t have any specific ns.

 Volume 1 1142 Invite The Old Man

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1137 Poison</h4>


    Fortunately, Kong Yun had paid special attention to the aura of the demonic shadow today. In just a short moment, he had found the remaining demonic energy of the demonic shadow here.


    "It''s really not simple." Kong Yun muttered to himself. In terms of contact with the demons, Kong Yun was definitely not one of the few. However, he had never seen such a dense demonic aura before. It could only make people feel fear in their hearts.


    With his powerful soul force, Kong Yun was confident that even if he couldn''t handle the demon shadow, he could easily leave without being discovered.


    Following the dense devil energy of the devil shadow, Kong Yun shuttled through the Myriad Devil Valley. After about ten breaths of time, his figure gradually stopped.


    At this moment, Kong Yun was hiding in the darkness in his night clothes. Only his divine eyes were as sharp as light, staring straight at a blockhouse.


    "This should be where the demons live." Kong Yun muttered to himself, a confident smile on his face. An afterimage shed through the darkness. Kong Yun had already appeared in the blockhouse.


    Relying on his soul force to hide in the darkness, Kong Yun''s gaze locked onto a bright spot.


    He carefully stepped forward and suddenly heard a scolding.


    "If you can''t break through to the Middle God Realm within a year, don''t go out and say that you''re the son of my Demon Shadow!"


    As the voice fell, there was a loud sound of the door closing.


    Kong Yun quickened his pace and walked in the direction of the voice.


    "How old is Hong Ying? Aren''t you asking too much of him?"


    The one who spoke was clearly a woman, and also the one who sounded the best amongst the demons that Kong Yun had ever seen.


    "s, I know all about it, but the Demon Emperor has coveted the human race for a long time. When the war begins, as the Demon King''s bodyguard, I might not have the energy to protect you!"


    The demon silhouette sighed heavily. It could be seen that there was a trace of mncholy in his eyes. His rtionship with the human race had always been the same. Today, the demon race had nted an assassin beside him. This made him have no choice but to worry about his family.


    Unexpectedly, the conversation between the demonic figure and the woman entered Kong Yun''s ears. He turned around and saw a slightly delicate figure walk out of the room with tears in his eyes.


    Kong Yun knew that this should be the red tassel that the woman spoke of, the youngest son of the demon shadow!


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up and he let out a sinister smile.


    Kong Yun returned to the Drunken Demon Pavilion and arrived at Kong Yun''s room. When Zatleng and the Old Poison King saw Kong Yun return, they immediately stood up and said, "How''s it going?"


    "I''ve already asked about it. Demon Shadow has a beloved younger son named Hong Ying. We can write about it." After Kong Yun finished speaking, a vulgar smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you nning to kidnap him?" Zart said coldly, his face filled with disbelief.


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid? Something as powerful as the Devil Shadow, wanting to kill us is only an instant thing. Even if we can tie the child up, can we protect the child?" As soon as these words were spoken, Zachary and the Old Poison King nodded. Zart smiled awkwardly.


    "We have such good resources beside us. Why don''t we use them?" After saying that, he turned his gaze to the old Poison King.


    "Understood." The three of themughed loudly.


    "Give me the white smoke poison. I''ll take care of this tonight." The Old Poison King nodded and handed the white smoke poison to Kong Yun. "I only have so much on me now. It should be enough."


    "This is enough." Kong Yun looked at the white smoke poison thoughtfully.


    The Old Poison King and Zart saw this and immediately left the room.


    The next night, Kong Yun quietly sneaked out of the restaurant and arrived at the Demon Shadow''s residence. Kong Yun did not directly enter, but quietly observed from the side.


    After observing for a long time, he didn''t find any traces of the demon shadow. Then, Kong Yun quietly came to Hong Ying''s room. He didn''t wake anyone up. Even his mother, who was sleeping beside him, didn''t feel Kong Yun''s arrival.


    Kong Yun was very careful this time. When he walked into Hong Ying, he specially checked for any array formations. After confirming that there weren''t any, he walked into Hong Ying''s side. Facing such a powerful opponent like the Devil Shadow, Kong Yun couldn''t afford to make any mistakes. Otherwise, he would be the one to die.


    Kong Yun put the white smoke poison out of the child''s nostrils. The white smoke poison entered Hong Ying''s body as he breathed. The white smoke poison had no effect at first, but it soon spread throughout the body and gradually spread throughout the body of the poisoned person.


    After Kong Yun finished his work, he checked that there were no traces left behind and turned around to leave.


    After Kong Yun left the Demon Shadow''s residence, the beating heart in his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. After all, this was the home of a supreme expert, so it wasn''t easy to enter.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun returned to the Demon Shadow''s home and discovered that there was nothing unusual about Hong Ying. This time, Kong Yun did not hide. Instead, he came to the Demon Shadow''s home openly.


    The demon silhouette happened to be at home. Seeing Kong Yun appear, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?" In the Demon Shadow''s impression, he had never seen this young man before.


    "You don''t know me, but I do know you. The number one general under the Demon Abyss is second only to the Demon Abyss. He can be said to be a top figure in the capital." After saying that, Kong Yun came to the room and sat down.


    Seeing this action, the Devil Shadow''s heart was a little uneasy. The young man in front of him was a little hard for him to see through.


    "Why are you looking for me?" After saying that, he sat opposite Kong Yun and sat opposite him.


    "The purpose of my visit this time is very simple. It is to ask Senior Demon Shadow for a favor."


    "Help?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Just a small favor for me." This small favor made the demon''s expression a little embarrassed, could it be a small favor for him to help?


    "Why should I help you?" The demon smiled and looked at Kong Yun with a disdainful expression. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s actions that he couldn''t see through, he would have killed him long ago when he entered the door.


    "Why? For your son''s life." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at the demon shadow. Although he smiled, he did not have anycency.


    "Red tassel?" After saying that, the demon flew to Hong Ying''s side and inspected it carefully. There was nothing unusual about it.


    "If you dare to tease me, I will kill you." After the demon figure finished speaking, it rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not dodge and sat there quietly.


    The Demon Shadow''s fist stopped an inch in front of Kong Yun. If he went any further, Kong Yun would undoubtedly die.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Kong Yun''s series of movements made the demon shadow a little unfathomable.


    "As long as you kill me, your son Hong Ying will die." After saying that, Kong Yun took a sip of tea leisurely. At this moment, Demon Shadow''s wife came to the room. "What did you do to Hong Ying?"


    "I only did a little trick. As long as Lord Demon Shadow does me a favor, I will naturally save Hong Ying''s life." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the couple.


    "You''re still lying to me. My son is fine now." The Demon Shadow''s expression was a little disdainful.


    "You can go and see if there are two ck lines on your son''s arm." As soon as these words came out, Demon Shadow''s wife immediately rushed into the room and inspected it. It was indeed as Kong Yun had said.


    Then she slowly walked out and nodded to her husband.


    The demon''s expression changed as he looked at Kong Yun, "What do you want?" The demon figure knew that Kong Yun had plotted against him, so it was filled with anger and could not release it. It was extremely depressed.


    "I just want to ask Lord Demon Shadow for a small favor." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at the demon shadow.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and find the antidote on you." After the demon figure finished speaking, it released its momentum and overwhelmed Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, but his smile did not diminish. "Do you think I would bring the antidote to negotiate with you? Who doesn''t know how powerful you are?"


    "What exactly are you trying to do?" The demon retracted its momentum and sat down in a chair with an ufortable expression.


    "Very simple. I want a medicinal ingredient in Demon Abyss''s hand, the Blue Flower Lotus." "You''re crazy. That''s one of the most precious things in the Devil Abyss."


    "That''s why I asked you for help." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at the demon shadow.


    "I can''t get it. That thing is in his secret room. Other than him, no one else can enter. Of course, it also includes me." The demon silhouette said with a helpless expression.


    "Since you know that secret room, why can''t you get it?" Kong Yun looked at the demon shadow with a questioning expression.


    "You don''t know, that''s not an ordinary secret room. There''s an array formation inside. Although the array formation isn''t very powerful, it can send out an rm and let everyone in the pce know. At that time, no matter how powerful I am, I won''t be able to escape." After saying that, the Demon Shadow''s expression was somewhat helpless. After all, he had been inside for many years. He was familiar with the things inside and knew how powerful it was.


    "You mean, as long as you break the formation, you can get the Blue Flower Lotus, right?" The shadow nodded. "I should be able to get it without any idents. I haven''t been in the secret room before. I don''t know what kind of defensive items are inside."


    Kong Yun felt that things were a little tricky, but he had to take a risk.


    "Let''s do this. Think of a way to get me into the pce and give me the location of the secret room. I''ll think of a way to deal with the rest." After saying that, Kong Yun''s expression became heavy. This could be said to be a huge challenge.


    "Alright, then my child''s poison" Kong Yunughed, "Don''t worry, he will be fine for a while. When the matter is over, I will give you the antidote."


    "Is there a time when the Devil Abyss has to leave recently?"


    "Yes, three days from now, it will be the Myriad Demons Festival of the Devil race. At that time, the Devil Abyss will be invited by the Devil Emperor to attend a banquet in the Imperial City. At that time, the security of the Devil King''s Mansion will be at its most rxed." As soon as he said this, Kong Yunughed, "Let''s act that day."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he left under the gazes of the two devils.

 Volume 1 1143 The Demons Attacked

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1138 A Contradiction Between Two People</h4>


    After Kong Yun left, he twisted around in the capital and threw away the people sent by the demon shadow before returning to the Drunken Demon Building. At this time, if the Devil Shadow knew where he was, he would fall into a very passive situation. Not only would he not be able to obtain the Blue Flower Lotus, but even the lives of three people would be at stake.


    After Kong Yun returned, he briefly told Zatleng and Zatleng the news he had received. The two of them fell into silence.


    "It''s too dangerous inside. If we''re not careful, we''ll be annihted." Zart said coldly.


    Kong Yun naturally knew about this matter, but so far, there was no better way to solve it.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the two of them and said, "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "I went out and found out something today." Zart sneered.


    "What is it?" Kong Yun saw Zart''s cold expression and became interested in this matter.


    "Devil Shadow and Devil Abyss are in conflict." This sentence shocked Kong Yun. At the same time, he remembered that when he was talking to the Devil Shadow, the Devil Shadow didn''t say a word that he was sorry for the Devil Abyss.


    "What contradiction do you mean?" Kong Yun knew that this matter was very important.


    "Devil Abyss is a pervert. His mind is still very small. Three years ago, Devil Abyss took a fancy to the wife of the Devil Shadow and wanted to possess her. Coincidentally, he was hit by the Devil Shadow. The two of them fought a big battle. This matter was very big. In the end, the Devil Emperor came out and settled this matter." Hearing this, a smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    "Because of this, Devil Abyss knew that the strength of the Devil Shadow was close to catching up to him, so he was unhappy. He tried to get rid of the Devil Shadow, but he did not seed." Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "Here''s our chance."


    "Let''s do this" After Kong Yun and the Old Poison King exined their ns, Zatleng and the Old Poison King''s faces were filled with joy. This greatly reduced the danger of their actions.


    After that, Kong Yun secretly sneaked out of the city and prepared his own n.


    The next day, Kong Yun came to the room of the demon again.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    "I''m here to make a deal with you." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "What deal?"


    "I know the conflict between you and the Devil Abyss. I also know that the Devil Abyss wants to get rid of you recently, but you have resolved it." This news did not surprise the Devil Shadow. After all, this matter had long since spread out.


    "What''s going on?" After he finished speaking, the demon silhouette took a sip of tea.


    "I''ll work with you to get rid of the Devil Abyss. From now on, you will be the new Devil King of the Devil Race. What do you think?" After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at the demon shadow.


    The Demon Shadow was indeed a little tempted by this matter, and immediately calmed down, "It''s up to you." The Demon Shadow''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Of course it''s not me. The key is the formation. I don''t have the ability to do so." Kong Yunughed loudly.


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "I know that you guys have a very powerful escape technique. I think you used the power of space to escape as well." This sentence shocked the Devil Shadow. This was a secret of the Devil race. Ordinary Devil Cultivators didn''t even know about it. How could Kong Yun know about this matter? The Devil Shadow was puzzled.


    "What I''m telling you is that I can crack this technique and kill the Devil Abyss at the same time." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the demon silhouette and waited quietly for the demon silhouette to reply.


    As time passed, the demon''s expression began to struggle. Then, he looked at Kong Yun''s confident expression and decided to give it a try. The demon abyss''s recent actions were getting bigger and bigger. He believed that not long after, the demon abyss would start to attack. It was very likely that it would be after the war with the human race.


    "What do you need me to do?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the demon shadow. "It''s very simple. If you lead the demon abyss to a barren mountain twenty miles outside the city, I have my own way to deal with the demon abyss."


    These words made the Devil Shadow very embarrassed. Although the Devil Abyss was lecherous, it wasn''t stupid. If the Devil Shadow came out and invited him, he would definitely be on guard and probably wouldn''t go.


    "You don''t need to personally take action on this matter. Just tell the Devil Abyss that there is a beautiful woman waiting for him on a barren mountain twenty kilometers away from the city. Or if there is anything that the woman wants to do on the barren mountain, let him seize the opportunity." Kong Yun smiled when he saw the devil''s embarrassed expression. After saying that, Kong Yun''s face revealed a vulgar smile.


    "Woman, how do I know what kind of woman he likes?" Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "I''ve already prepared this for you." After saying that, Kong Yun handed the demon a shadow ball.


    The demon looked at the shadow ball andughed, "Not bad, this is indeed a good idea."


    "It would be best if after the start of the Myriad Demons Festival, when the defense of the Demon King''s Mansion is the most loose, let him go here. After killing him, he will return to the Demon King''s Mansion and take away the Blue Flower Lotus." It had to be said that Kong Yun''s method was perfect, and the timing was also perfect.


    "I will handle this matter as soon as possible. Wait for my news. Right, if I want to contact you, how can I contact you?" The moment these words were spoken, Kong Yun became vignt. As long as you leave a mark on the tree in front of your house, I wille to find you at night.


    After saying that, Kong Yun directly left this ce.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s back, Devil Shadow said in his heart. He was really an impervious fellow.


    "Husband, you must save our child." When the devil heard this, he held his wife in his arms andforted her softly, "Don''t worry, I will."


    Kong Yun returned to the Drunken Demon Pavilion, feeling a little worried. Then, he called the Old Poison King to his room and asked, "Do you still have that kind of poison in your hand?"


    "What poison?"


    "It''s the poison you obtained in your master''s tomb." The Old Poison King nodded, "I still have a lot in my hand. You''re not nning to use it on him, are you?"


    "Why not?" After saying that, the two of themughed wretchedly.


    That night, Kong Yun and the Old Poison King arrived in front of the array and injected the poison into it.


    "This way, it will be safe." Afterwards, the two of them returned to the Drunken Demon Building and waited for the time to arrive.


    The next night, Kong Yun once again arrived at the ce where the demon shadow lived.


    "Your method is truly brilliant. I''ve already shown him the Shadow Ball. He is very satisfied. He promised to go to the barren mountain outside the city after the Myriad Demons Festival."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was slightly excited. "This is really great. Then let''s go ording to the original n." That night, Kong Yun did not immediately return to the restaurant. Instead, he arrived at the Demon King''s Mansion.


    After arriving, Kong Yun discovered that the Devil King''s Mansion was even more terrifying than the Devil Shadow had said. There were countless hidden sentries inside and outside. Normally, there were Heavenly God Realm experts walking around the Devil King''s Mansion, observing the movements of the Devil King''s Mansion at all times.


    ording to this intensity, it would be as difficult to enter the Demon King''s Mansion as ascending to the heavens. Kong Yun observed for a while before leaving.


    The next day, the streets and alleys of the city became lively. Every household hung upnterns, and their faces were filled with a festive aura.


    "This ce is really bustling." Kong Yun nodded his head. "As the most prosperous city of the demons, it is naturally not something ordinary cities canpare to. You and the Old Poison King will wait for me in the forest outside the city tomorrow. After I finish my work, I will go find you."


    Zat Leng knew that his strength would not be able to help Kong Yun, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go take a rest first. We still have big moves tonight." Afterwards, the two of them returned to their rooms.


    Inside the room, Kong Yun and the Devil Shadow sat cross-legged, trying their best to restore their state of mind and state of mind to their peak. Although they had already made preparations, when facing the Devil Abyss, one of the eight great Devil Kings of the Devil race, they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    The night gradually fell. The two of them opened their eyes at almost the same time, looked at each other, nodded to each other, and left the room separately.


    Walking out of the room again, the crowd was even more crowded than in the daytime. A guard of honor could not help but walk through the streets. Kong Yun shuttled through the crowd, his eyes constantly sweeping around, finally locking onto a high tform.


    Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank. There was a huge reclining chair on the tform. Two skulls were embedded on the armrests on both sides of the reclining chair. On this reclining chair, there was a pitch-ck figure with eyes like an eagle, hands and feet as big as a bear''s w, and his entire body emitted an iparably domineering aura!


    Kong Yun was no stranger to this figure, because Kong Yun had been to the Demon Emperor Pce many times. At this moment, the person on the reclining chair was no different from the sculpture in the Demon Emperor Pce. It was the Demon Emperor himself!


    At this moment, the Demon Emperor''s eyes were drowsy as if he had just woken up from a beautiful dream. His gaze swept across the crowd, and then he lowered his head. No one could guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    Below the Demon Emperor were the four Great Demon Kings stationed in the Myriad Demon Valley. The four of them remained silent, as if they had lost their previous prestige in front of the Demon Emperor. At this moment, the demon figure was standing behind the Devil Abyss.


    "The rest will be up to you, Demon Shadow." Kong Yun lowered his head and muttered to himself. After saying that, he hid himself. The Demon Emperor''s strength was beyond his imagination. As long as he wanted to, he would immediately be able to see through his identity.


    Moreover, Mo Lingzi was very likely to be present at such a grand festival like the Myriad Demons Gathering. With his understanding of each other, it would be very easy for him to discover himself.


    As time passed, the Demon Emperor finally stood up and stopped the demon race performance below the stage.


    "I dere that the Myriad Demons Gathering has officially begun. Everyone, please don''t be restrained. Today, I will enjoy myself with the Myriad Demons!"


    The sound waves traveled through the space. Kong Yun raised his head and looked at the Demon Emperor. Suddenly, he felt a bit dazed. It was as if he was facing a kind and ordinary person. His domineering aura had just been swept away.


    "This person is actually able to control his aura to such an extent!" Kong Yun gritted his teeth and thought to himself.


    As the Demon Emperor''s voice fell, all the Demon Cultivators gathered here were overjoyed. The four Demon Kings also stood up to toast the Demon Emperor and congratted him. What a lively scene.


    After the Devil Abyss finished toasting the Devil Emperor and returned to his seat, Kong Yun saw the Devil Shadow standing behind the Devil Abyss and whispering twice. The Devil Abyssughed loudly twice and stood up to bid farewell to the Devil Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor understood that lust was not a major problem in the Demon Abyss, so he nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Kong Yun gradually withdrew from the crowd.

 Volume 1 1144 The Tournament Began

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1139 Devil Abyss Died</h4>


    Twenty miles away in the deste mountains, the Devil Abyss and the Devil Shadow slowly appeared.


    "Demon Shadow, what about the beauty you''re talking about?!"


    Devil Abyss furrowed his brows and looked at the shadow in anger. The two of them had been wandering around the barren mountain for a long time, and they hadn''t even seen a single person, let alone a beauty.


    "Isn''t this here?"


    Before the demon could answer, a figure jumped out of the forest. It was Kong Yun. At this moment, Kong Yun looked at the Devil Abyss with a mocking expression, as if he was looking at a fool.


    "Who are you! Demon Shadow, what''s going on?!"


    Kong Yun''s appearance shocked the Devil Abyss. He turned his head to the Devil Shadow and asked. At the same time, he clenched his fists tightly. Obviously, he realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? Hahaha! Today is your doomsday!"


    The demon silhouetteughed maniacally. The enmity between him and the Devil Abyss had not been for a day or two. The anger in his heart could not be suppressed anymore. Kong Yun''s appearance had just found a ce for him to vent his anger.


    "You betrayed me?" Devil Abyss asked coldly as his gaze darkened. The dense devil energy in his body was spilling out bit by bit, and the space around him seemed to be shocked to the point of spreading out cracks.


    Seeing this, the demon silhouette did not fear him and stepped forward to resist the demon abyss.


    "When you teased my wife, did you ever think that there would be such a day?"


    The collision of two equally powerful demonic qi seemed to be a desperate game. At this moment, both of them seemed to have ignored Kong Yun, and both of them soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky.


    Kong Yun''s gaze followed their silhouettes. At the same time, he took out a round object with his right hand behind his back. It was the array disc!


    After discussing the n that day, Kong Yun was able tobine the poison given to him by the Old Poison King into a grand killing formation. The Tool Spirit was an ancient divine artifact, and he had a deep understanding of the demons. He was also familiar with the formations used to restrain the demons. In addition, the Old Poison King''s poison was extremely poisonous, so Kong Yun was confident that he could deal a fatal blow to the Demon Abyss!


    Of course, Demon Abyss was one of the Eight (Harmonious) Great Demon Kings of the demon race. His keen insight was not something others couldpare to. It was not easy to lure him into the array. Kong Yun had to choose the most appropriate timing.


    The figures of the Devil Abyss and the Devil Shadow collided and separated again and again, causing the entire mountain to tremble violently. This kind of battle at the highest level was definitely something Kong Yun had never seen before!


    "Good devil, you''ve improved so much in just a few years. It seems like it''s not a day or two since you wanted to get rid of me."


    Devil Abyss said in a low voice with a dragging knife in his hand. He stared at the devil shadow with an extremely angry gaze.


    The devil silhouette heard this and sneered. The axe in his hand was raised above his head. The overbearing devil intent was overwhelming, notgging behind the Devil Abyss in the slightest. Even Kong Yun, who was watching from the sidelines, felt that the devil silhouette had the upper hand in the short exchange between the two of them.


    "But ¡­ do you really think that as a Demon King, you don''t have any trump cards?"


    At this moment, the Devil Abyss let out an extremely gloomy smile. When he looked at the Devil Shadow again, he was already extremely calm, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    The demon silhouette was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. However, his eyes were still burning, and he did not have the slightest intention of retreating.


    "Devil''s Seal!"


    Devil Abyss snorted coldly and punched his chest with both of his hands. The corner of his mouth spat out a mouthful of pitch-ck devil blood.


    A hand caught the demonic blood, and the demonic abyss''s expression became ferocious.


    "Hahahaha, Demon Shadow, although your strength is not bad, you are not the Demon King. You will never know how terrifying the Demon King is!"


    Devil Abyssughed wildly. His pupils were several timesrger than before, and his facial features were extremely distorted.


    In the next moment, Devil Abyss threw the devil blood in his hand into the air. Then, his hands constantly changed, and he was finally muttering something strange.


    Slowly, a dark light mark appeared in the center of the Demon Abyss''s palms. The Demon Abyss lifted the light mark and came into contact with the demon blood.


    "Boom!" The moment the demonic blood came into contact with the light seal, a rumbling sound came from the center of the light seal. An extremely terrifying beam of light was gradually condensing.


    The Demon Shadow''s pupils suddenly shrank. He was able to realize that he was unable to withstand this move from the Demon Abyss!


    "Go all out!" The Devil Shadow gritted his teeth and said. If he retreated now, where could he go? It would be better to fight this battle and ce his hopes on Kong Yun, who had yet to show up.


    Thinking of this, the Devil Shadow no longer hesitated and gathered all the Devil Qi in his body to form several Devil Qi barriers. He truly understood that this battle was not only about victory and defeat, but also about life and death!


    "Go to hell!"


    The Devil Abyss seemed to be waiting for the Devil Shadow to build up its defenses. A crazy smile hung at the corner of its mouth as its hands moved horizontally, and that terrifying beam of light swept towards the direction of the Devil Shadow!


    "Kong Yun, take advantage of this!"


    The artifact spirit''s voice entered Kong Yun''s mind. Kong Yun nodded heavily and a white halo shed on his chest. With a whoosh, it appeared behind the Devil Abyss.


    The Demon Abyss, which had just used its full strength, was extremely weak. Kong Yun waved his hand and roared before the Demon Abyss could react.


    "Nine Dragons Demon ying Formation! Go!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and the array disc shed with golden light, enveloping the figure of the Devil Abyss.


    When the light dimmed, the Devil Abyss was already in the array. This Nine Dragons Devil ying Array was the first owner of the artifact spirit to study it. If it was an ordinary human martial artist, it would not cause any damage. However, once the one trapped in the array was the Devil Race, it would erupt with astonishing power!


    This time, along with Kong Yun and the artifact spirit''s transformation, the Nine Dragons Demon ying Array had been poisoned, making it even more terrifying!


    "What is this!"


    Devil Abyss roared angrily. He wanted to forcefully break open the formation, but he felt as if he had been tightly pinched by arge hand, unable to move at all.


    "Nine Dragons, exterminate!"


    Seeing this, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile as he raised his finger. Nine majestic dragons rose from the ground around the trap array that was originally just a circle.


    Unlike usual, the teeth of these nine dragons had turned dark purple. It was precisely the poison they carried!


    The nine dragons attacked the Devil Abyss at an extremely terrifying speed. The Devil Abyss didn''t even let out a single scream before dying in the array. Thus, a generation of Devil Kings fell!


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun''s back was soaked with sweat. Without the help of the artifact spirit and the help of the Old Poison King, he would not have been able to escape this cmity.


    As for the other half, because the Devil Abyss was trapped by Kong Yun, the beam of light stopped moving with less than half of its power. However, even so, itpletely broke through all the defenses set up by the Devil Shadow. It was truly terrifying!


    The demon silhouette shed in front of Kong Yun. Seeing the devil abyss lying on the ground, whose entire body had been corroded by the poison and had lost its life aura, the shock in his heart was iparable. A generation of Demon Kings had truly died at the hands of a young man.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the demon silhouette finally saw Kong Yun as an equal, and even had a trace of fear.


    "Now, can you help me get the Blue Flower Lotus?" Kong Yun mockingly looked at the demon shadow and asked. He believed that if the demon shadow wasn''t stupid, it would definitely help him. Because once the demon abyss died, the position of the Eight Great (Harmonious) Demon Kings would need someone to fill in. Without a doubt, the demon shadow also needed his help.


    The shadow was still in shock, but Kong Yun''s words had pulled it back to reality.


    He nced at Kong Yun and hesitated for a moment before nodding heavily. He knew that from the moment the Devil Abyss died, he and Kong Yun were already on the same rope.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun said.


    The Devil Shadow shook his head.


    "You want to go back on your word?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully. A wisp of worry surged up to his eyebrows and he secretly took out the array disc.


    The demon shadow shook its head helplessly and pointed at the corpse of the demon abyss.


    "He has all the tokens on him that can break through the formation of the Demon King''s Mansion. Could it be that we still have to let go of such a convenient matter?"


    Kong Yun gently patted his forehead andughed awkwardly.


    The two of them took advantage of the fact that the Devil Abyss had yet to be discovered and arrived at the Devil King''s Mansion at their fastest speed. With the presence of the first general, the Devil Shadow, they entered the secret room of the Devil King''s Mansion without any hindrance.


    "Isn''t this too rich?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim. All sorts of divine artifacts, heavenly materials, and earth treasures were things that Kong Yun hadn''t even heard of.


    The Devil Shadow shook his head. These things were nothing to the Devil Abyss. The Devil Emperor and the Eight (Harmonious) Great Devil Kings controlled almost all the resources in the entire Devil Domain.


    Kong Yun wasn''t greedy about this either. As long as he could obtain the Blue Flower Lotus Root, it would be a worthwhile trip. As for the other reason, it was because Kong Yun wanted topletely drag the demon shadow to his side. If the battle between the demon race and the human race started, he would have an inside job. If he appeared greedy now, it would make the demon shadow look down on him.


    "Where is the Blue Flower Lotus?" Kong Yun asked.


    The demon pointed to his left hand and took the lead. Kong Yun only followed him until he saw an ink jade box.


    "This is the Blue Flower Lotus Root." The Devil Shadow said. Previously, the Devil Abyss trusted him very much, so it was very familiar with this ce.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. With the Blue Flower Lotus Root, that heaven-defying old fellow would be saved.


    After exchanging nces with the demon shadow, the demon shadow understood what was going on. He took out the token that he had just found on the demon abyss and injected a trace of demonic energy into it. Then, he saw the token emitting a pitch-ck beam of light that broke open the formation surrounding the jade box containing the azure flower lotus root.


    "This is yours." The Devil Shadow smiled and looked at Kong Yun, handing the Blue Flower Lotus to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was neither humble nor arrogant. If he appeared to be too excited at this moment, the demon silhouette would underestimate his own courage. He took the azure lotus root and ced it in his spatial ring. Kong Yun looked at the demon silhouette with his eyes.


    "Now, can you detoxify my child?"


    The Devil Shadow was the first to speak. He was always thinking about his child, Hong Ying.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise." After saying that, Kong Yun looted everything in the secret room, not caring about the eyes of the devil.

 Volume 1 1145 Cooperation Achieved

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1140 Be Caught Against the Heavens</h4>


    After everything was done, Kong Yun followed the demon shadow outside the city and said, "It''s all thanks to you. This is the antidote. Help your child cure the poison." Kong Yun handed the antidote to the demon shadow.


    When the demon saw the antidote, it was extremely excited. At the same time, Kong Yun was also on guard against the demon shadows, afraid that the demon shadows would suddenly attack, preventing him from backhandedly attacking.


    After waiting for a while, the demon didn''t move. Instead, it looked at Kong Yun and said, "You''d better leave this ce. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can leave safely."


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. Then, he took out a grade eight pill from his hand. "These pills can help your child wash his body and increase his talent." After saying that, he didn''t care whether the demon shadow needed it or not and threw it to the demon shadow.


    These pills weren''tpletely used up by Zha Teleng, and the remaining pills were handed over to Kong Yun at the end of the day.


    "Thank you." After saying that, the demon silhouette nced at Kong Yun and left.


    Kong Yun knew that Myriad Demon Valley was not a good ce, so he had to bring Zatleng and the Old Poison King out of here. After that, Kong Yun arrived at the ce he had made an appointment with Zatleng, but he did not discover the figures of the two of them.


    As time passed, Kong Yun felt a little uneasy in his heart, and finally decided to return to Myriad Demon Valley.


    As soon as he arrived outside the city, he saw two sorry figures. Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed and he knew that these were the two of them. The two of them were followed by a few half-step Empyrean Gods, their bodies emitting killing intent.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. Originally, he thought that Zatleng and the Old Poison King had been exposed. Now, it seems that this is not the case. If what I expected is correct, it must be the Old Poison King''s enemy catching up.


    When they arrived at Kong Yun''s side, Kong Yun instantly flew up and took a carefree step, constantly flickering in the air. Shortly after, he stopped and a few corpses fell from the sky.


    After doing all this, Kong Yun came to the side of the Old Poison King and Zatleng and said, "Hurry up and leave this ce." The two of them didn''t react at first. When they heard Kong Yun''s voice, they knew that the person in front of them was Kong Yun.


    The three of them quickly escaped until they reached the depths of the forest before stopping in their tracks.


    "Are those people your enemies?" The Old Poison King awkwardly touched his head. "No, the few of them snatched away the women. We helped that woman to create such a situation." Hearing this, Kong Yun did not say anything and looked at the entrance of the divine way.


    Because of the disappearance of the Devil Abyss, the Ten Thousand Devil Valley became nervous. The Devil Emperor personally ordered that the whereabouts of the Devil Abyss be found at all costs. After a long search, arge number of battle traces were found in the barren mountains outside the city. At the same time, shards of the clothes of the Devil Abyss were found outside a patch of venom.


    This news greatly shocked the Demon Emperor. In the end, under the examination of the demons, he determined that the Demon Abyss was dead. This news caused a monstrous wave in the Myriad Demons Valley.


    In the end, the Demon Emperor ordered, "We must find the culprit who killed the Demon Abyss and seek justice for the Demon Abyss."


    These words aroused the enthusiasm of the demons for battle.


    "Once the Devil Abyss is dead, the throne will be idle. I have decided to appoint the Devil Shadow as the next Devil King to rece the position of the Devil Abyss." "Your Majesty, I will definitely live up to the Demon Emperor''s trust."


    Kong Yun didn''t know about the Myriad Demon Valley, so he led Zatleng and the Old Poison King towards the entrance of the divine way.


    The speed of the three of them was extremely fast. In a few days, they arrived at the entrance of the Divine Dao.


    After that, Kong Yun stopped. This action attracted the attention of two people. "What''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "If you two enter the divine way like this, you will definitely be beaten to death." These words stunned the two of them. Then, they looked at the clothes on their bodies and said, "There is indeed something wrong. Wait a moment, let''s change into another set of clothes."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun patted his head. "Did I find two pigs?"


    "Who do you think is a pig?" Kong Yun looked at the two expressions of wanting to kill people andughed, "I didn''t say anything about you guys. I said it about me." After saying that, he took out his medicinal cauldron and began to refine pills.


    "Why are you concocting pills at this time? Can''t you concoct pills in the divine way?" The two of them shook their heads helplessly.


    Kong Yun was immersed in the world of pill concoction and didn''t hear the words of the two of them. Otherwise, he would have to get up and beat the two of them to death.


    Not long after, two pills appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. "You guys eat it." The two of them were stunned for a moment, "What is this thing?" As he spoke, he took Kong Yun''s pill and ate it.


    "You two are so stupid. Your bodies are now covered with devil energy. If you enter the divine way like this, you will definitely be beaten to death by the devil race." The two of them were stunned for a moment beforeughing.


    Kong Yun was speechless when he saw their expressions. "Let''s go in." After that, the three of them passed through the entrance and entered the divine way.


    Anling City


    Xiang''er sat above with a heavy expression. The elders sitting below also had gloomy expressions. Their expressions were extremely heavy, but there was no one in the heaven-defying seat.


    At this moment, a guard walked into the hall and said, "Pavilion Master, we found that thest ce where the heaven defying cultivator disappeared was Bei Hong City." After saying that, he left the main hall.


    "Bei Hong Cheng, this is the ce we n to ambush, right?" Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    "How did the demons know where we were nning to ambush?" Kuang Yin asked.


    "They didn''t know beforehand, but they lured us there." When Xiang''er heard this, she nodded. "Senior Anti-Qing is right. I was too careless and didn''t realize the plot of the demons."


    "It''s not all your fault. We also have a responsibility." Ni Qing said slowly. Even if something happened to his own people, his expression was still calm.


    "Now is not the time to investigate responsibility. It''s better to think of a way to save the heaven-defying." This sentence aroused the agreement of everyone.


    "I''ll bring a few people out and look for them." Kuang Yin stood up and said.


    "No, you can''t leave this ce. None of us can leave this ce. If news leaks out, our Broken Firmament Pavilion won''t have any chance to turn around." Ni Qing said again. When everyone saw this, their expressions were extremely strange. They didn''t know what was going on in Nie Qing''s mind.


    "Senior Qing Renegade, could it be that you''re giving up heaven defying?"


    Upon hearing this, Ni Qing''s face struggled for a moment. "That''s right. Right now, I can only give up heaven defying." The moment this sentence was spoken, it aroused controversy among the crowd.


    Hearing this, Xiang''er''s expression changed slightly. She did not expect that Qing Defying would give up the most potential disciple of the Heaven Defying n for the sake of the survival of the human race.


    "No, I don''t agree with this matter." Kuang Yin was the first to say, "Although this is beneficial to the development of our Broken Firmament Pavilion, we cannot abandon our brothers just because of this. This will make the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion feel chilled."


    "Then what do you think, we have other ways?" Everyone shut their mouths as soon as these words were spoken.


    "Alright." Xiang''er patted the chair and said loudly.


    "Elder Kuang Yin, continue to inquire about the heaven defying people."


    "Yes." Kuang Yin stood up and replied.


    "The rest of us cannot leave Anling City. Elder Defying Qing is right. We cannot leave the city now. Otherwise, we will be trapped by the devil race." After saying that, Xiang''er left her seat.


    Suddenly, Xiang''er stopped in her tracks. "If anyone dares to disobey the order, they will be executed for the crime of disobedience." After saying that, he left this ce.


    This sentence shocked everyone. Up until now, this was the first ruthless sentence that Xiang''er had said.


    After traveling for a period of time, Kong Yun and the others arrived in front of a city. "Let''s go down and rest." After saying that, the three of them entered the city. This city was Bei Hong City.


    After Kong Yun entered, his expression changed slightly. "Why are there so many traces of battle here?" Kong Yun nodded. "There was a huge battle here, including the Heavenly God Realm."


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and released the Emperor Demon God.


    "No, it''s not bad to cultivate asionally." After that, the Emperor Demon God looked at Zatleng and the Old Poison King. "Why are these two looking at each other?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Let me introduce you. These are the two new helpers I''ve found. This one is a Poison Master. We call him the Old Poison King. This is Zachary. He can tell at a nce whether your attitude towards him is good or bad. No matter how you hide it, you can''t hide it." After Kong Yun finished speaking, the Emperor Demon God''s expression changed.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant and eat something. My mouth has lost its vortely." After saying that, Emperor Demon God rushed straight to the restaurant.


    Afterwards, the four of them arrived at the restaurant, ordered some random things, and began to eat.


    Suddenly, the words of the surrounding people caught Kong Yun''s attention.


    "There was a great battle here yesterday. It was a battle between demons and human experts. It was truly powerful."


    "Yeah, that battle was really intense."


    "That''s right. Especially when those three people are fighting together. They are really strong."


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. Wasn''t the three of them fighting together the three-ring formation he had left for Xiang''er?


    "But unfortunately, humans still failed in the end. The demons are simply too powerful."


    "That''s right. Those who died died were also captured." The faces of these people were filled with joy and pity.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed when he heard this. The cup in his hand instantly turned into powder, but the tea in it was still in his hand, not a single drop falling.

 Volume 1 1146 Find Spies

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1141 Save The Heavens</h4>


    Seeing Kong Yun''s emotions change, Emperor Demon God and the others looked at Kong Yun at the same time, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "They were talking about the people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion." As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the Emperor Demon Gods immediately changed.


    "How are you sure?"


    "The formation they''re talking about was given to Xiang''er by me. It''s called the Three Ring Formation." As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Demon God and the others nodded.


    "If that''s the case, their situation isn''t very good." Emperor Demon God took a sip of wine and said indifferently.


    Kong Yun drank the water in his hand and turned to look at the Old Poison King and Zatleng. "This is a grudge between us humans and demons. It''s better for you not to participate. In a while, you can go to my Blood Gold Temple and cultivate peacefully."


    The two of them exchanged nces and finally nodded.


    "Emperor Demon God, go and find out where these people have been robbed and what kind of powerful people are in charge of. This matter must be done quickly." Emperor Demon God nodded and shed out of the room.


    After finishing their meal, Kong Yun and the others arrived at the inn. After that, Kong Yun released You De and coldly put the Old Poison King and Zart into the Blood Gold Temple.


    "We will have a big battle next. Prepare yourself." You De nodded and walked to the side, beginning to cultivate.


    Kong Yun followed You De and began to adjust his state. To be able to capture the Heavenly God Realm of the Broken Firmament Pavilion was not a simple matter. It was very simple to kill, but not everyone could do so.


    Unless they were controlled by the formation, their gazes would be too powerful, so that they wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun was stunned. Could he be one of the eight great devil kings?


    With this thought in mind, Kong Yun''s expression became even heavier.


    Not long after, Emperor Demon God returned to the inn. "I heard it."


    "Where is it?" Kong Yun asked anxiously.


    "After the demons capture them, they will directly leave the city and fly towards the west."


    "The west? Did they go to Heaven-defying City? No, they should have gone to the secret stronghold of the demons." The Emperor Demon God nodded. "That''s what I thought. It''s unlikely that they will go to Heaven-defying City."


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave this ce immediately and rescue them." After saying that, he walked out of the room, followed by Emperor Demon God and You De.


    The three of them were extremely fast. In a very short period of time, they found traces of the demons. "Looks like they''re heading in this direction."


    "We must catch up with them before they arrive and save them. If they arrive somewhere, our chances of saving them will be as high as the sky." After saying that, the three of them began to speed up. After a day of hard pursuit, they finally saw the figure of the demons.


    "Shall we fight or not?"


    "There''s no hurry. Let''s take another look and confirm the enemy''s strength. We''ll fight again." After that, Kong Yun and the others slowly followed the demons in front of them, confirming their numbers.


    Kong Yun had just flown to the tree when he saw a familiar face. It was actually him who was caught. This person was heaven defying.


    "There are three Heavenly God Realms and four half-step Heavenly Gods. Fortunately, there are no Demon Kings here." The Emperor Demon God nodded, "Shall we do it directly?"


    "Right, let''s do it directly. I''ll think of a way to rescue the heaven-defying beast as soon as possible. After that, we''ll wipe out this devil race''s power." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God slowly sneaked across from Kong Yun and waited for news.


    The Heart of Space lit up. Kong Yun instantly arrived at the heaven defying side. Without saying a word, he grabbed the heaven defying side and left.


    "How dare you save someone under our skin? I''m tired of living." Just as the demon race''s Heavenly God Realm was about to make a move, an icy cold aura came from behind them. These Heavenly God Realm experts immediately gave up on Kong Yun and turned to greet Emperor Demon God and You De.


    "Kong Yun? Why you?"


    "Let''s not talk so much. We''ll talk about eliminating these people in detail." After that, Kong Yun let go of the heaven-defying and heaven-defying movements. "Damn it, thest time I made you so miserable, this time I made you all return it." After saying that, the two of them rushed forward.


    Kong Yun ignored the half-step Empyrean Gods and directly went up to a Heavenly God Realm cultivator.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled. He, who had seeds, was no match for him.


    The power of Laws on Kong Yun''s body continuously surged into the seed, and at the same time, it was released from the seed. In this way, the power of the seed could be brought along with the attack, and it could suppress the opponent.


    The two of them instantly attacked. When they came into contact, the demons were greatly shocked. He truly felt that his Laws power was stagnant and somewhat powerless.


    This attack also lost its peak power.


    Kong Yun naturally sensed this and shouted as he began to attack crazily.


    After a few hundred moves, the demons were covered in wounds, their expressions dispirited, and theycked the source of Laws.


    "Let me send you away." With that, Kong Yun shouted loudly, and five fire dragons instantly surged out, charging straight at the demons.


    The demon race''s expression changed drastically. They wanted to block it, but they found that they could not find any source of Laws. In the end, they could only die under the fire dragon.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people were shocked. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to finish off a Heavenly God Realm cultivator in such a short period of time.


    This brat''s strength had increased again. You De thought to himself.


    After that, Kong Yun joined the battlefield. With Kong Yun joining, the demons couldn''t stop Kong Yun and the others from attacking. Soon, all of them died here.


    Seeing the corpse of the demons, Heaven defying was very happy. "Finally, I let out a mouthful of anger. Recently, I was suppressed by them."


    "How did you get caught by them?"


    "We didn''t know that we had a small group of enemies here in the Broken Firmament Pavilion. We could easily deal with them. We didn''t expect that when we arrived, we would discover that this ce wasn''t one Heavenly God Realm, but four." At this point, a trace of bitterness appeared on the heaven-defying face.


    "At that time, a Heavenly God Realm cultivator came to me. He was no match for the four of them. In the end, he could only fight to the death. However, he realized that they didn''t have any intention of killing me. They just wanted to catch me." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s face was filled with doubt.


    "After knowing this, I was even more presumptuous, frantically attacking, directly giving up on defense. I didn''t expect that when I was careless, I would be ambushed by a demon. Under severe injuries, I couldn''t resist and was caught by them in the end. Not long ago, my injuries healed a little and I recovered a little bit of my fighting ability. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to interfere in that battle just now. "


    After saying so much against the heavens, Kong Yun still didn''t understand why the demons had captured him. Could it be that he had something the demons wanted?


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun nced at the heavens and said wretchedly, "Did you bring out a special treasure today that the demons really want?"


    Youughed against the heavens, "Do I have any treasures?" Heaven-defyingughed, "Stop messing around, I''m going to die of poverty."


    Just as he finished speaking, Defying the Heavens said with a serious expression, "Could it be that they want the Three Ring Array?"


    "Three-ring formation." Kong Yun said slowly, then nodded. This guess was very likely.


    "You''ve always been in control of the Three Ring Array?" Heaven defying nodded. "The Pavilion Master gave me the task of training the Three Ring Array. I naturally have the Three Ring Array."


    "Looks like the demons captured you for the sake of the Three Ring Formation." After saying that, Kong Yun discovered that they were still standing in the middle of the battlefield. "Let''s go back to Anling City first." After saying that, the four of them quickly rushed towards Anling City.


    Not long after, he saw the outline of An Ling City. "I''ve finally returned. It''s been a long time since I''ve returned here." Kong Yunughed andnded in the city.


    Many people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion had seen Kong Yun before, so when they saw Kong Yun and the others, they had expressions of fear on their faces.


    When they stepped into the gate of the Broken Firmament Pavilion, Xiang''er also rushed here. Seeing Kong Yun and the others return safely, a smile appeared on her face. "Heaven defying, it''s great that you''re back."


    "It was my ipetence that caused the Broken Firmament Pavilion to suffer a huge loss." Seeing the heaven-defying expression on her face, Xiang''er helped him up. "It''s not your fault. No one expected the demons to be so sinister. Let''s go in." Afterwards, everyone arrived at the main hall of the Broken Firmament Pavilion. Kuang Yin, Ni Qing, and the others also rushed here when they heard the news of Kong Yun''s return.


    After everyone took their seats, Xiang''er said solemnly, "Fortunately, Kong Yun was here this time. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to return to the Heaven-defying Realm. Next, we need to remember this lesson and not fall into the trap of the demons again."


    When everyone heard this, they all responded, indicating that they would be more careful in the future.


    "Since Kong Yun has returned, the establishment ceremony of our Broken Firmament Pavilion will also be held."


    "Yeah, it''s been so long. It''s time to announce to the entire Divine Dao that our Broken Firmament Pavilion has been established." Kuang Yin and the other two were extremely happy to hear this.


    Afterwards, Xiang''er looked at Ni Qing and the others. "I know that you will rebuild the Heaven-defying Race in the future, but now we need to stand on the united front and fight against the demons together. Therefore, I would like to invite Senior Qing-defying, Second Idiot, and Heaven-defying to serve as honorary elders of our Broken Heavens Pavilion. Once the demons retreat, you can leave on your own. Our Broken Heavens Pavenly Pavilion will definitely not stop you."


    Hearing this, the heaven defying and two fools'' gazes fell on Qing defying. Qing defying thought for a moment, "Since this is the case, we are obliged to do so." Hearing this, everyoneughed.


    Nie Qing also understood that when Xiang''er handed over the Three Ring Array to the heavens, it meant that she trusted the three of them and wanted to rope them in. Only now did she say so.


    "Then let''s set up a grand ceremony in ten days. We will send invitations to all the powers of the Divine Way to invite them to participate in the grand ceremony."


    "I will obey the orders of the Pavilion Master." The others stood up and said at the same time. Seeing this, Kong Yunughed, knowing that all his efforts were not in vain.


    Afterwards, Ni Qing looked at Kong Yun and asked, "Did you get the item?"


    "Of course, I will deliver the pills in three days."


    Hearing this, Ni Qing was a little excited. After such a long time, he was finally able to recover.

 Volume 1 1147 Counter-offensive Begins

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1142 Invite The Old Man</h4>


    At night, Xiang''er came to Kong Yun''s room. "How was your trip to the demon race?"


    "It went quite smoothly. I got what I wanted." Kong Yunughed.


    "I''m still a little worried about our founding ceremony?"


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that the demons will invade?"


    "That''s not the case. At that time, even if the demons wanted to invade the ce where Anling City''s human experts gathered, they still didn''t have the strength to do so." Xiang''er shook her head and said.


    "Then what are you worried about?"


    "Although we have quite a few Heavenly God Realm experts in the Broken Firmament Pavilion, our peakbat strength is still too low. If a top expert of the demon racees, only you and Ni Qing can block it. The others are no match for us." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression became serious.


    "I''m also worried about this matter. The four Devil Kings of the Devil Race are in the Divine Dao. Each of them is no weaker than the Clear Defying Realm. With the strength of our Broken Firmament Pavilion, they are simply unable to withstand it." When Xiang''er heard this, her eyelids twitched. This was a situation he did not know.


    "I''m not worried about them attacking. What I''m worried about is that they will send a few powerful experts to destroy our Broken Firmament Pavilion. Our reputation will be ruined and we will lose our most important prestige." Kong Yun nodded. This was indeed something that needed to be considered.


    "How about this, I''ll go to Nether Cloud Mountain in a few days. Senior, please help me." Xiang''er nodded, "This is the best way. Also, we need a few young experts."


    "What do you need these for?"


    Xiang''er rolled her eyes at Kong Yun and said, "Young experts represent the development potential of our Broken Firmament Pavilion. When the ceremonyes, many experts of the younger generation will be sent to fight against our people. If we lose, it will be extremely ugly." Kong Yun nodded, "Go to He Yang City and get Han Feng. His strength is considered outstanding among the younger generation."


    "I''ve already sent someone. We can''t just do this alone, can we?" Xiang''er said helplessly.


    In Kong Yun''s impression, Han Feng was the only one in the younger generation. He really didn''t pay attention to the rest of them.


    "Then what? I don''t know any experts of the younger generation." Kong Yun''s expression was extremely helpless. "I''ll think of a way to deal with this." Afterwards, Xiang''ery in Kong Yun''s embrace, her face revealing a tired expression.


    "Are you tired?" Xiang''er nodded slightly. "I''m a little tired. The demons want to tten our Broken Heavens Pavilion all the time. I can''t rx at all. Otherwise, I''ll give the demons a chance to take advantage of it."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun stroked Xiang''er and said, "You''ve worked hard." Afterwards, the two of them hugged each other and unknowingly fell asleep together.


    The next day, Xiang''er left the room early. Kong Yunzai entered the secret room and began to refine pills.


    Along with the advancement of the period, it was necessary to allow Ni Qing to recover from his injuries in a short period of time, so as to cope with the following establishment ceremony.


    After a day and night of hard work, Kong Yun finally managed to refine the Blue Flower Pill. Looking at the pill in his hand, he said, "It''s really dangerous. I almost failed."


    This time, he had refined a total of two pills. He only needed to give one to the Clear Defying Pill.


    Kong Yun did not dy and arrived at Ni Qing''s room.


    "Kong Yun, you''re here."


    "Mm-hmm, let me bring you something good." Upon hearing this, Ni Qing''s body trembled, "Has something been refined?" Kong Yun nodded and handed the pill to Ni Qing. "This is a grade eight pill, the Blue Flower Pill. After you consume it, you can circte the origin of the Laws and slowly recover from your injuries."


    "Kong Yun, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "No need, it''s all for the stability of the ninth floor." After saying that, Kong Yun stood up and left.


    After obtaining the pill, she immediately went into seclusion. Xiang''er attached great importance to her injuries, and heaven defying and two fools guarded her.


    Kong Yun turned around and left Anling City, heading straight for Nether Cloud Mountain. This time, Kong Yun didn''t bring anyone with him. In the Blood Gold Temple, there were only Zatleng and the Old Poison King.


    When he arrived at Nether Cloud Mountain, nothing had changed. It was still the same as before. The old man was still looking into the distance, his eyes filled with confusion.


    "Senior." Kong Yun bowed respectfully.


    "You''re back. How did the demons go?" This sentence left Kong Yun dumbfounded. Only the upper echelons of the Broken Firmament Pavilion knew about this matter. How could he know?


    "Everything is going smoothly. How did Senior know that I went to the demons?" When the old man heard this, heughed, "Actually, there''s nothing strange about it. I''ve been guarding the entrance of the demon race. When you entered, I just happened to notice it."


    Kong Yun suddenly understood, and then his expression froze, "You said you were guarding the entrance of the demon race?"


    "I did."


    "Then the demons ¡­" Hearing this, the old manughed. "You''re overthinking it. Their experts are all in the Myriad Demons Valley. How can they have time to wander around the entrance?"


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. The old man continued, "If they had discovered you, you would have died a long time ago."


    After that, Kong Yun took out an invitation card and said, "I hope you can attend the grand ceremony for the establishment of the Broken Firmament Pavilion."


    The old man nced at the invitation and didn''t answer it. "What am I going to do, an old man?"


    "Senior, I''m here to invite you. If you don''t go, it will be very difficult for us to seed in the founding ceremony." Hearing this, the old man turned around and looked at Kong Yun. "You brat, let me be your free fighter again." Kong Yun touched his hair, "You are the only one on the ninth floor who has such strength."


    "You''re right. Compared to the demons, our divine way is too weak. It feels like it can''t withstand a single blow."


    "That''s right. There are too many battles in the Divine Dao. It has greatly consumed the strength of the Divine Dao." The old man nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun was dumbfounded. "Am I wrong?"


    "You''re not wrong. Instead, you''re right. However, in such an environment, you haven''t cultivated a top expert. Don''t you find it strange?"


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment, "It is indeed a bit strange. ording tomon sense, there should be many experts."


    "Yes, this is because we humans are good at scheming, while the demons rely on martial power." After saying that, the old man sighed. "This kind of development method can''t cultivate supreme experts. On the contrary, the demon race has eight great experts. These eight great experts can annihte our divine dao."


    Kong Yun saw the Great Devil King of the demons. His strength was indeed formidable. Everyone had strength no weaker than Qing Renegade. Compared to the old man, they were still slightly inferior.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there that day, but I won''t show myself. I''ll help you when the timees." Kong Yun cupped his hands and thanked him. Then, he put down the invitation and left Nether Cloud Mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the ten days had passed. Many forces had arrived in An Ling City. Xiang''er and the others were extremely busy arranging for these people.


    On this day, Kong Yun was in high spirits and came to the streets. Looking at the peopleing and going, he felt gratified.


    Suddenly, a loud noise attracted Kong Yun''s attention.


    "How do your eyes look? Didn''t you see that I was walking?" The person in front of the young man kept on apologizing, but the young man in front of him was unyielding.


    After that, Kong Yun saw the girl in the young man''s arms. "This person is so annoying. I don''t want to see him." "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him to scram right away," the young man said with a pervertedugh.


    "Hurry up and scram. The people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion are really bad." After saying that, he carried the woman and prepared to leave.


    After walking for a few steps, he saw Kong Yun in front of him. "Are you courting death? Do you still dare to block my path? Do you not want to live anymore?" Kong Yun remained expressionless, still standing there with no intention of leaving.


    "This can''t be a fool, right? Why is there no movement?" The youngdy smiled and said. Thisughter made the young man stunned. Then, he regained his senses and said, "Wait, Wave Hoof, I''ll take care of you tonight."


    After saying that, he looked at Kong Yun in front of him and said, "Take advantage of this daddy''s happiness, get lost immediately."


    Kong Yun still didn''t make any movements. Seeing this, the young man''s expression froze. "I think you''re courting death." The young man suddenly attacked, punching straight at Kong Yun''s cheek.


    Kong Yun did not dodge and stood there in astonishment.


    When his fist touched his cheek, the young man''s expression changed greatly. He flew out andnded on the wall behind him, looking extremely miserable.


    Seeing this, the young man knew that it was not good, "Who exactly are you? We are from Nine Cloud City."


    "Nine Cloud City? Never heard of it." This time, Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "You, you wait." With that, the young man limped away.


    Kong Yun did not chase after him. Instead, he arrived in front of the person just now and said, "Are you from the Broken Firmament Pavilion?" That person trembled and nodded his head. After all, he had already seen Kong Yun''s strength just now, so he was a little afraid in his heart.


    "The people of the Broken Firmament Pavilion shouldn''t be so humble. Don''t bow your head to anyone. This is our territory. We can do what we say. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll change my attitude."


    "Alright, you go get busy." After saying that, Kong Yun continued walking on the streets.


    "This person is so familiar. He seems to be Kong Yun." With this name in his mind, this person was even more certain, "That''s right, he is Kong Yun, the founder of our Broken Firmament Pavilion."


    Not long after, seeing a group of people rumbling in front of Kong Yun, the person from the Broken Firmament Pavilion felt bad and ran towards the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    "Are you the one who bullied my disciple?" Kong Yun nodded. He saw that the person who spoke was not old, but his face was full of vigor. He was only a half-step Empyrean God.


    "It''s me." Kong Yun was somewhat disappointed when he saw this group of people.


    "Are you courting death?"

 Volume 1 1148 See Through A Plan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1143 The Demons Attacked</h4>


    Kong Yun did not say anything. Just as the people of Nine Cloud City were about to make a move, they heard a burst of hurried footsteps. The Emperor Demon God brought a group of people to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Boss, are you alright?" Kong Yun nodded slightly and did not say anything.


    "Could it be that your Broken Firmament Pavilion wants to protect your prisoners?"


    "Prisoner, are you talking about him?" The Emperor Demon God pointed at Kong Yun.


    "Of course, he injured my disciple just now. He''s a prisoner."


    "Since he is a criminal, you can capture him." The Emperor Demon God took a step back with the people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion. The people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion didn''t understand what the Emperor Demon God meant, but they didn''t say anything when they saw Kong Yun''s calm expression.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly, his expression extremely calm.


    Seeing this, the manughed, "Brothers, let''s go." After saying that, he took the lead and rushed forward.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed as he punched out, and the dragon''s roar echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Seeing this, the faces of the people in Nine Cloud City changed slightly. They were just about to retreat, but it was toote. Kong Yun''s speed was extremely fast. He punched him in the face and only heard a miserable scream. The people from Nine Cloud City ran over and flew away.


    When the people of Nine Cloud City saw this scene, they knew that they had kicked the iron te, so they pulled that person and left this ce.


    "Disqualify Nine Cloud City and drive them out of Anling City." The Emperor Demon Godughed, "Your luck is really good."


    Kong Yun red at the Emperor Demon God, who left this ce dejectedly.


    Kong Yun smiled. His luck was indeed not bad. Then, with a sh, Kong Yun arrived at Xiang''er''s room.


    Xiang''er did not find any traces of Kong Yun. She waspletely focused on the paper in front of her.


    Kong Yun slowly walked behind Xiang''er and gently hugged her. "You''ve been suffering recently." Xiang''er''s expression changed slightly. After hearing Kong Yun''s figure, she rxed and said, "It will be fine after this period of time."


    "Why do you have the time toe to me?"


    "I came to see you." Seeing the smile on Kong Yun''s face, Xiang''er cut out, "Come and find me for something."


    "Whoever knows me, Xiang''er." Xiang''er rolled her eyes at Kong Yun and said, "If you need anything, tell me."


    "I think we''re being too careful. There''s nothing wrong with you trying to rope these people in, but we''re really too careful. This is not in keeping with our identities." When Xiang''er heard this, she thought for a moment. It was indeed like this.


    "We have to be tough. This does not mean that we are looking for trouble. We have to maintain the attitude that if someone doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If someone offends me, I will definitely offend them."


    "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter."


    "Then I won''t disturb your work. I''m leaving." Kong Yun kissed Xiang''er and left.


    After Xiang''er gave the order, the people of the Broken Firmament Pavilion became more confident. Seeing that they weren''t as humble and cautious as before, the crowd also changed their views on the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    "It''s not that Kong Yun doesn''t have the ability to be the Pavilion Master, but he doesn''t want to be the Pavilion Master." Knowing this thought, a happy smile appeared on Xiang''er''s face. In his heart, being able to help Kong Yun was the happiest thing.


    Kong Yun was cultivating in his room when a figure arrived in front of him. "Master, I''ming." This person was naturally Han Feng. However, Kong Yun did not make any movements, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Seeing this, Han Feng did not leave. He stood quietly at Kong Yun''s door without saying a word.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "This kid''s mental state is not bad." Kong Yun waved his hand and the door suddenly opened, "Come in."


    Han Feng smiled and walked to Kong Yun, "Master."


    "Your cultivation is not bad. You are already a High God." Han Feng only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "You already know your mission?"


    "Master Mother has already told me."


    "That''s good. During this period of time, I will conduct a surprise training on you. On the day of the inauguration ceremony, you can''t embarrass your master, understand?"


    "Han Feng will definitely not embarrass Master."


    "Alright, attack me with all your might." Han Feng wasn''t likest time, unable to let go of his hand, he roared and punched out.


    Kong Yun stretched out his hand slightly to block Han Feng''s attack. No matter how hard Han Feng tried, he couldn''t take a step forward.


    "Alright." Hearing this, Han Feng withdrew his attack.


    ''"Your aggressiveness is not bad, but the power of Laws is not too deep. What you need to do next is topress your own power of Laws, expand your muscles and meridians, and allow yourself to have strength that far surpasses that of ordinary people."


    "I''ll remember." Han Feng''s expression was very respectful. This had something to do with his personality. Kong Yun didn''t know if this was good or bad.


    After that, Kong Yun handed a pill to Han Feng. This was a pill that Kong Yun had purposely cultivated for Han Feng to wash his body.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "This pill can make your aptitude improve. Go down and absorb it." Han Feng bowed respectfully and left Kong Yun''s room.


    "What an idiot." After saying that, Kong Yunughed.


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the grand ceremony for the establishment of the Broken Firmament Pavilion. Xiang''er sat solemnly on top of the Broken Firmament Pavilion''s pavilion master''s clothes.


    The elders of the Broken Firmament Pavilion were also sitting on both sides of the Pavilion Master in the clothes of the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    Kong Yun sat beside Xiang''er. The height of his seat was the same as Xiang''er''s, the size was the same, and even his appearance was the same. This reflected Kong Yun''s position in the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    After everyone settled down, Anti-Qing stood up and said, "The grand ceremony for the establishment of the Broken Firmament Pavilion officially begins."


    Everyone began to salute. Then, Xiang''er followed the steps of Qing Defying and walked through all the procedures, causing Xiang''er''s face to show some tiredness.


    "The ceremony has beenpleted. The ceremony has been sessfullypleted. Please ascend to the position of Pavilion Master." When Xiang''er heard this, she waved her hands, and her clothes danced in the air with her arms. Then, she stepped on the throne step by step.


    At this moment, Ni Qing and Kong Yun frowned at the same time. Kong Yun nodded towards Ni Qing and shed. He left this ce without anyone noticing.


    Kong Yun came to the sky and saw the two Demon Kings of the demon race. He smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "I didn''t expect that you weren''t the Pavilion Master. What a pity." The two of them didn''t put Kong Yun in their eyes at all, and their faces were filled with disdain.


    "What are you doing here? Congrattions for us?" Kong Yun did not immediately make a move. He just smiled and looked at the two Demon Kings.


    "Of course, with the establishment of your Broken Firmament Pavilion, our demons have naturally prepared a great gift for you." Kong Yun wasn''t happy because of this sentence, but his expression was gloomy instead.


    "No need. We can''t keep your gifts. Let''s leave." Kong Yun''s expression rxed, but his heart was always tense, preventing the demons from suddenly attacking.


    "I know you have seeds, but can you block the attacks of the two of us?" Kong Yun''s expression froze as he raised his head to look at the two Demon Kings. "You guys can try." After saying that, Kong Yun grinned.


    "Are you courting death?"


    "That''s what I want to say. Today, I''m going to break your bones." After saying that, Kong Yun''s aura greatly increased, and the power of the seed instantly emitted, causing the two Demon Kings to feel a little suffocated.


    "You stop him, I''ll go kill everyone down there." After saying that, the Demon King flew straight towards the main hall.


    Kong Yun was just about to block the path when the Demon King blocked his path. "Your opponent is me."


    Kong Yun''s anger rose and his aura increased greatly. "Since you want to die so badly, I''ll send you there." Kong Yun shouted loudly as he took out the Sky Shattering Sword and rushed towards the Demon King.


    The Demon King''s mission this time was to stop Kong Yun, so he didn''t risk his life. Instead, he fought back while holding Kong Yun back, preventing him from supporting him.


    Kong Yun was a little angry when he saw this kind of fighting style. Then, he roared loudly. Golden battle armor appeared on his skin, and a golden light resounded through the clouds.


    "Let''s have a good time today." Kong Yun flew out in an instant, and the dragon roars on his body continued. The smile on the Demon King''s face disappeared and became serious.


    Just as the Demon King was about to mobilize the Source of Laws, he suddenly realized that his Source of Laws was out of control and slowly dissipated out of his body. This sudden scene shocked the Demon King. Without saying a word, he directly retreated, no shorter than Kong Yun.


    Although his thoughts were not bad, the person he was facing was wrong. He was facing Kong Yun, who had the Heart of Space. Speed was something he was good at. It was obviously impossible for him to surpass Kong Yun in speed.


    Under Kong Yun''s pursuit, the Demon King''s body was constantly injured. Blood flowed out from his chest, and his face gradually turned pale.


    The Demon King shouted loudly, forcefully mobilizing the source of the Laws and bombarding Kong Yun. Feeling the power of the attack, Kong Yun didn''t dare to touch it head-on. He dodged to the side and took advantage of this opportunity to draw a distance between the Demon King and Kong Yun.


    Why is this fellow so strong? Why hasn''t hee out yet? If this continues, he will definitely kill me.


    At this moment, he saw a figure flying out, his expression greatly changing, flying to his side.


    "What''s going on?" He did not receive an answer from the Demon King. He only saw the fear in the Demon King''s eyes.


    Then, an old man slowly walked out and looked at the two Demon Kings in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Kong Yun saw this and bowed respectfully, "Thank you, senior, for your help."


    "We''ll talk about itter. Let''s deal with the two bugs before us first." The expressions of the two Demon Kings changed drastically. "Let''s go. Today''s mission failed." The two of them no longer had the courage to fight, so they turned around and left.


    Kong Yun wanted to chase after them, but he was stopped by the old man. "Without preparation, we can''t keep them."


    "If I had known, I would have prepared a present for them." Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat regretful.


    "There''s no need to worry. You''ll meet up with each other very soon." After saying that, the old man looked at An Ling City and said, "Your little girlfriend is very good. She is a good leader." After saying that, the old man turned around and left.


    Kong Yun wanted to stop him, but he didn''t spit it out. He knew that he wouldn''t stay in the Broken Firmament Pavilion even if he requested it.

 Volume 1 1149 Saving Devil Concubine

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1144 The Tournament Began</h4>


    When Kong Yun returned to the main hall, he saw Xiang''er smiling and saying, "At the request of everyone, we decided to add a junior tournament. First, it was to stimte the fighting spirit of the juniors. Second, it was to increase thepetition and feelings of the various forces." Hearing this, everyoneughed. Everyone''s thoughts were different.


    "I dere that the tournament begins." As these words fell, everyone remembered the cheerful apuse.


    Apart from Han Feng, Kong Yun also asked his elders to choose two disciples with good talent. One was Yan Xu and the other was Yan Ying. The two of them were siblings. Kong Yun had seen the two of them sparring by chance and praised them.


    Right now, the Broken Firmament Pavilion could already talk about the giants of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. Only Flying Cloud Peak and Lingyun Pavilion could be on par with them.


    Under the arena, Kong Yun, Qin Meng, and Bei Yun looked at each other and smiled. It was unknown when the three of them had ceased to belong to the younger generation, so they felt helpless.


    "The rules of thispetition are very simple. The three forces will send out three representatives of the younger generation topete. The final noun will be calcted ording to the number of victories. Thispetition is just a sparring match. Whether you win or lose, it doesn''t matter if you live or die. If anyone dares to vite the rules, humph ¡­"


    The one who spoke was the Emperor Demon God. In order for the Emperor Demon God to be the judge of thispetition, Kong Yun had tried his best to persuade him for a long time.


    Putting aside Kong Yun''s rtionship with the other two forces, Just say that the demons had been eyeing the humans covetously. They mightunch a general attack someday. The younger generation that could stand out today were all outstanding members of their generation. If they were to lose themselves, then it would truly be a joke. Therefore, Kong Yun was not at ease about leaving such an important task to others.


    As the Emperor Demon God finished his words, he angrily swept his gaze over the nine people who were already eager to try, and the aura in their bodies couldn''t help but emanate.


    When the nine of them saw this, they couldn''t help but shiver. Although they were already high-ranking God Realm experts at this age, the difference between them and Empyrean Demon God, a true Heavenly God Realm, was like a firefly and a bright moon.


    "Do you have any objections?" The Emperor Demon God smiled and asked when he saw that the nine of them were silent.


    The nine of them shook their heads and almost simultaneously shouted to the Emperor Demon God, "No!"


    The Emperor Demon God nodded and exchanged nces with Kong Yun. Seeing Kong Yun nod, the Emperor Demon God jumped onto the arena.


    "Let''s begin thepetition. The first match will be against Lin Xin of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion!"


    Hearing his name, Yan Xu''s eyes lit up with a golden light. He had always hoped for a stage where he could disy his skills. He tacitly agreed in his heart that the recent battle was his first step!


    With a determined gaze, Yan Xu stepped onto the arena. Lin Xin was also unwilling to be outdone. Before he arrived, the Pavilion Master of Lingyun Pavilion had repeatedly stressed that this matter was rted to the face of the sect. He could not underestimate his opponent''s carelessness.


    "Begin!"


    Along with Emperor Demon God''s words, the two figures moved at the same time. Two afterimages shed on both sides of the arena. When they reappeared, both of them were already in the middle of the arena, and their fists and feet were rushing towards each other at an extremely fast speed.


    "So fast!" Below the grandstand, many elders of the Broken Firmament Pavilion eximed in admiration. They had asked themselves that when they were at the High God Realm, they would definitely not be able to reach the speed of these two people.


    A few breathster, their figures flew backwards at the same time. A trace of fear appeared in their eyes. If they hadn''t underestimated their enemies because of the advice of their elders, they would have viewed each other as true opponents.


    "It''sing." Kong Yun held his chin and chuckled.


    Almost at the same time as Kong Yun''s voice fell, Yan Xu moved first, his hands changing back and forth to form a fiery red seal.


    On the other side, Lin Xin of Cloudsoaring Pavilion tightly closed his eyes. His clothes shone with a faint dark purple light. If he looked carefully, he could see traces of ck dots.


    "Swoosh!" me Beard pushed out his palms, and the light seal followed the center of the arena towards Lin Xin. Lin Xin didn''t show any signs of weakness, and a beam of light appeared in his hand. Clearly, the two of them were going to y the final game.


    The Emperor Demon God leapt up and stared fixedly at the two people on the arena. If anything unexpected happened, he would immediately rush in and rescue them.


    The seals collided with the beams of light, and the entire arena was covered in light. However, everything inside was naturally unable to escape the many Heavenly God Realm experts sitting below the arena. Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile.


    After the light dissipated, the results of the battle were announced. Lin Xin had already fallen off the arena. Although me Beard''s aura fluctuated slightly, he was still standing firmly on the arena.


    "In the first battle, Yan Xu of the Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion won. The Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion The Emperor Demon God heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lin Xin jumped up and patted the sand on his body. He maintained his gentlemanly smile and came to Yan Xu''s side.


    "You won, but I will surpass you next time."


    Yan Xu looked at Lin Xin and chuckled. The two of them clenched their hands tightly together. This scene moved everyone. If the younger generation of the human race had such an open-minded mind, there was no need to worry that the human race would not rise.


    Following that, the Emperor Demon God announced that in the second battle between the Broken Firmament Pavilion and Flying Cloud Peak, and the third battle between the Lingyun Pavilion and Flying Cloud Peak, Yan Yingqi was one move inferior to a body refining expert from Flying Cloud Peak. In the third battle, the disciples of the Lingyun Pavilion relied on their speed to bring back a city. The three major powers could be said to win against each other.


    "The fourth match, Han Feng of the Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion versus Flying Cloud Peak is five times stronger."


    When Han Feng heard his name, his tightly closed eyes slowly opened, and he couldn''t help but look in Kong Yun''s direction.


    "Teacher, I will never disappoint you." Han Feng muttered to himself as he clenched his fists tightly.


    Flying Cloud Peak''s fifth strongest disciple was also destined to be Qin Meng''s disciple. He was also the strongest amongst the younger generation of Flying Cloud Peak. Legend has it that he was only a step away from bing a half-step Heavenly God, but Han Feng was not. He had only broken through to be a High God a few days ago.


    Kong Yun stared at the two people standing on the arena. There didn''t seem to be a trace of worry in his eyes. He could tell with a single nce that Qiang Wu was no match for Han Feng!


    "Kong Yun, did you warn Han Feng to show mercy?" Qin Meng patted Kong Yun''s shoulder andughed loudly. It wasn''t that Qin Meng wasn''t confident in Qiang Wu, but that he really knew too much about Kong Yun. Perverted disciple was probably another pervert.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He shook his head helplessly and rolled his eyes at Qin Meng. This fellow was toocking in integrity.


    After the Emperor Demon God announced the start of thepetition, Qiang Wu moved. A few feet long dragging saber appeared in his hand and shed towards Han Feng.


    "Yi, something''s wrong!"


    An old man from the half-step Heavenly God Realm Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion cried out in rm. With his strength, when he looked at Qiang Wu''s figure, he actually had a dazed feeling, as if two Qiang Wu were attacking Han Feng.


    The elders were like this, and so was Han Feng. Han Feng smiled lightly. Although his gaze was serious, his feet did not move like a mountain!


    "Has Han Feng gone mad? He didn''t even dodge?" The Elder of the Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion below the stage asked. During this time, he nced at Kong Yun and discovered that Kong Yun was just sitting there. His face was neither happy nor sad, as if he wasn''t worried at all about Han Feng.


    As he spoke, two equally powerful figures arrived in front of Han Feng. The dragging saber in his hand shed straight at Han Feng''s chest. Just as everyone thought that Han Feng had lost, Han Feng finally moved. He suddenly clenched his right fist and punched an inch in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion rang out. The space around Han Feng''s body continuously exploded. The powerful fifth dragon de collided with the exploded space, causing his figure to fly backwards and fall under the arena.


    Silence. The entire arena was deathly silent. Everyone didn''t even see what Han Feng had done. Qiang V fell out of the arena.


    Other people didn''t know, but Kong Yun saw everything in his eyes. Han Feng''s grasp of power was extremely outstanding in the same realm. Even Kong Yun didn''t dare to say that he was confident in his ability to lure space with his own power.


    Qin Meng also smiled bitterly. He knew that Qiang Wu would lose, but he didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably. He didn''t even touch Han Feng''s body.


    After winning this match, Han Feng jumped off the arena and stared straight at the young man from Lingyun Pavilion. This man was also one of the representatives of the younger generation representing Lingyun Pavilion. His name was Han Xiu, but he was a true half-step Heavenly God Realm expert!


    Han Xiu noticed Han Feng''s gaze. He slightly bowed and smiled. His gaze flickered brightly, as if he was looking forward to the battle with Han Feng.


    The following matches were still very exciting. After the eight matches, the Broken Firmament Pavilion had already umted three points, the Lingyun Pavilion had three points, and the Flying Cloud Peak only had two points.


    It was such a coincidence that Han Feng and Han Xiu didn''t really meet until thest match. The oue of the two of them was also directly rted to the oue of the Broken Firmament Pavilion and the Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    "Thest match, Han Feng of the Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion versus Han Xiu of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion


    Along with Emperor Demon God''s words, everyone''s attention was focused on Han Feng and Han Xun, who were already standing on both sides of the arena. The previous match between the two of them could be said to have won with a devastating momentum. It was hard to tell who was stronger.


    Although Han Xiu''s cultivation was at the Half-step Heavenly God Realm, Han Feng was clearly superior in terms of experience and use of strength, so it was really difficult to determine whether he would win or lose!


    After the Emperor Demon God announced the beginning, Han Feng and Han Xun finally moved in front of everyone''s eyes. This was the first time Kong Yun''s gaze had be somewhat serious in a battle with Han Feng.


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun didn''t have confidence in Han Feng, but it wasn''t hard to imagine that Han Xiu would be able to break through to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm at such a young age. Han Xiu naturally had his own uniqueness. Moreover, Ling Yun Pavilion was arge power supported by the God Realm, and the resources and precious artifacts on his body were definitely extraordinary.

 Volume 1 1150 Rescue You De

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1145 Cooperation Achieved</h4>


    The two of them moved at almost the same time. Obviously, both of them knew how powerful their opponent was, so they used all of their strength from the start. Han Feng''s eyes narrowed as a dark blue sword appeared in his hand. Han Xiu took out a short de that was glittering and translucent. It looked like it was no ordinary sword.


    The sound of metal colliding spread throughout the arena. Everyone''s eyeballs rolled as the two figures moved. Every time Han Xiu seized the opportunity to suppress Han Feng with the Source of Laws, Han Feng would always be able to find thest bit of empty space to leave the collision, causing Han Xiu to be unable to do anything about it.


    It could be said that Han Feng had already drawn up a strategy in his heart before fighting Han Xiu. In addition, he had Kong Yun as his training partner for a period of time, so he also had a certain degree of understanding of the origin of the Laws. It was not difficult for him to grasp the slightest gap.


    "You only know how to dodge?"


    Han Xiu said angrily. Han Feng''s actions made him feel powerless, as if his fist had struck cotton.


    Han Feng also stopped. The sword in his hand was hugged in front of his chest with a chivalrous demeanor.


    "You want to fight head-on?" Han Feng asked with a flirtatious look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Han Xiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Han Feng was thinking, Han Feng couldn''t help but panic. However, when the people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion heard Han Feng''s words, they revealed a trace of disbelief. If Han Feng had followed the fighting method just now, he would at least have been invincible. If he had fought head-on, Han Xiu would have taken advantage of the half-step Heavenly God Realm Laws to defeat Han Feng.


    However, Kong Yun did not think like that. Don''t forget that Han Feng possessed the most elite physique in the world, the Berserk Physique. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to fight beyond his rank. It was even said that once Han Feng activated his berserk state, Kong Yun himself was not confident that he could defeat him easily in one or two moves.


    "The two of us are representing the forces behind us at this moment. Then let''s decide whether we win or lose in one move!" Han Xiu gritted his teeth and said. He did not believe that he would really lose to Han Feng in a situation of high cultivation.


    Han Feng nodded. He had agreed to Han Xiu''s request. He did not want others to use Kong Yun''s disciple of being just a guy who knew how to hide and seek.


    After ncing at Kong Yun, the master and disciple tacitly agreed. Kong Yun nodded his head gently, which could be considered as encouragement to Han Feng''s performance today.


    After obtaining Kong Yun''s affirmation, Han Feng felt even happier than if he had obtained any heavenly treasures. A sense of pride arose in his heart.


    "Since you want to fight head-on, I''ll grant it to you!" Han Feng coldly looked at Han Xiu and said. Then, a blood-red luster appeared around his body. A terrifying aura was slowly brewing within Han Feng''s body. This was also one of the ws of his berserk physique at this stage. Opening it required sufficient time to umte. However, if Han Feng broke through to the True Heavenly God Realm, he would be able to directly cross this process.


    Fortunately, Han Xiu was also a gentleman. It seemed that Han Feng was preparing something and did notunch a sneak attack. However, as time passed, Han Xiu''s expression became uglier and uglier. He could feel that the crazy energy within Han Feng''s body was surging. It seemed that it was almost beyond the limits of what he could endure.


    "Immortal de of Ling!" Han Xiu was no longer prepared to give Han Feng time. Finally, his figure moved and tailored itself. However, it was clearly toote. The moment Han Xiu''s figure arrived in front of Han Feng, Han Feng opened his eyes and his entire pupils turned blood red.


    The Emperor Demon God was also the owner of the heaven-defying constitution, He even knew more about the Berserk Constitution than Kong Yun, who was his master. Moreover, the Berserk Constitution was extremely easy to control a martial artist''s mind. If Han Feng identally killed Han Xiu, then he would probably be in trouble. Therefore, his mental energy was extremely concentrated and he was ready to save Han Xiu at any time.


    "Too terrifying. Kong Yun, your disciple is indeed as abnormal as you are." Beiyun looked at Kong Yun with an incredulous expression. He originally thought that Han Xiu would be able to defeat Han Feng and win some face for his Lingyun Pavilion, but now it seemed like this was a very ridiculous thing.


    Kong Yun chuckled and didn''t say anything. When he epted Han Feng, he knew that he would be a dragon in one leap. However, he didn''t expect that this day would actuallye so quickly. After today, Han Feng''s reputation would spread throughout the entire ninth level of the Divine Dao. Even if Kong Yun left the Broken Firmament Pavilion, an ordinary curfew wouldn''t dare to offend the Broken Firmament Pavilion!


    Speaking back to the arena, Han Feng, who had opened his eyes, seemed to have changed as if he was alone. There was a hint of madness on his face, but it was clear that he was still able to control his own strength.


    "Break it!"


    Seeing the cold de sh towards his chest, Han Feng roared angrily. His blood red aura instantly rose, directly bouncing Han Xiu''s figure away. Han Xiu felt as if he had been firmly pressed down by an invisible force. His body moved along with a powerful oppressive force, and he couldn''t control it at all.


    Seeing this, Han Feng took advantage of the situation to chase after Han Xiu. He stomped his feet and an afterimage shed across the space. Han Feng pounced towards Han Xiu like a tiger.


    "Ah!"


    After all, Han Xiu was a half-step Heavenly God Realm expert. Seeing that he was about to fall out of the arena, he roared with all his might. The temporarily suppressed Laws within his body finally awoke and forcefully controlled his body. Only then did he not fall out.


    However, even though it was shocking and safe, Han Feng had already pounced in front of him. Moreover, Han Feng''s entire body had always been wrapped in an imposing aura, and Han Xiu did not dare to face it head-on.


    "Ai! I lost!"


    Han Xiu helplessly sighed. He raised his right hand and said indifferently. A trace of loneliness shed in his eyes. Even though he thought that Han Feng was powerful before today, he never expected that he would be so powerful.


    His gaze swept past Han Feng''s body, and he couldn''t help but nce at his master, Kong Yun, who was sitting below him. What kind of abnormal fellow was that?


    Hearing Han Xiu admit defeat, Han Feng instantly felt like a deted ball. The aura around him instantly descended to the extreme. The restraint of the Source of Laws on the power of Laws was too strong. He had no choice but to use his berserk physique to the extreme, and the consumption of his body was rtivelyrge. That was why this situation had urred.


    "I dere that Han Feng of the Broken Firmament Pavilion has won!


    The Emperor Demon God smiled and said. His referee was simply an ornament and had no effect at all. However, Han Feng fought for the Broken Firmament Pavilion and Kong Yun. The Emperor Demon God was still very happy.


    Below the arena, all the elders of the Broken Firmament Pavilion came forward to congratte him. How could they not understand that Kong Yun would not stay in the Broken Firmament Pavilion forever? Catching Han Feng''s thigh was absolutely the most important thing! Of course, Xiang''er was the pavilion master of the Broken Firmament Pavilion, and this would not change.


    "Kong Yun, congrattions."


    Beiyun and Qin Meng stepped forward to congratte him. Actually, they didn''t know when they would feel happy about Kong Yun''s victory.


    Kong Yun chatted with the guests for a while before sending people away one by one. He hurriedly went to see Han Feng who was in a weak state.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Fortunately, although I''m injured, I feel pretty good." Han Feng forced a smile.


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll go first." After saying that, Kong Yun left.


    Kong Yun returned to the main hall and nodded at Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er nodded. "Everyone knows that the demons have already hit us in the face. If we don''t resist, it will be the food on the te sooner orter. However, the demons are too powerful. No matter how powerful our individual forces are, they are speechless to fight against us. I believe everyone knows this very well," he said loudly.


    Everyone felt extremely depressed. The demons were burning and looting the divine dao, and they did everything they wanted. As cultivators, protecting the divine dao was everyone''s responsibility. However, the demons'' strength was simply too strong for them to use.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Xiang''er felt a little happy in her heart. Then she continued, "Our Broken Firmament Pavilion wants to take advantage of this grand ceremony to invite all forces in the divine way to fight against the demons and snatch back our homnd."


    Hesitation appeared on everyone''s faces as soon as these words were spoken. They knew that the forces of the Broken Firmament Pavilion were utterly speechless after joining the Broken Firmament Pavilion. If the Broken Firmament Pavilion created trouble for them, their forces would be annihted by the demons. Even so, they had nowhere to reason with them.


    Xiang''er naturally thought of this as well. Then, he smiled and said, "I know what everyone is thinking and what they are worried about. I promise everyone that as long as you agree to fight against the demons together, we will form a group of elders. No matter which faction, we can send a person into the group of elders. Everything will be decided by the group of elders. See if this is good."


    As soon as these words were spoken, joy appeared on everyone''s faces. After a moment of discussion, they all nodded their heads.


    Only Feiyun Feng and Lingyun Pavilion were hesitant. After all, they had done something wrong to the Broken Firmament Pavilion before. They were afraid that the Broken Firmament Pavilion would take advantage of this opportunity to plot against them.


    At this moment, Xiang''er looked at Peak Master Qin and Lingyun Pavilion Master. "This is a crucial period for us to unite with each other. What you are worried about cannot happen. I have already sworn in the name of the Sky Shattering Pavilion Master that I will not plot against Feiyun Peak and Lingyun Pavilion during this period. If I vite this oath, heaven and earth will be annihted."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Kong Yun and the members of the Broken Firmament Pavilion were also stunned. They did not expect Xiang''er to swear such a poisonous oath for the sake of humanity.


    When the two of them saw this, they were very touched. Then, they looked at Kong Yun. They knew that the true owner of the Broken Firmament Pavilion was Kong Yun.


    "Don''t worry, both of you. Xiang''er means what I mean." Hearing this, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Since the Pavilion Master has said so, we are not stingy people. We, Flying Cloud Peak, have agreed to fight against the demons together. In three days, we will lead all our disciples to An Ling City to fight against the demons together with the Broken Heavens Pavilion." This sentence made Xiang''er happy and shouted, "Alright, let''s wait here quietly for Flying Cloud Peak to arrive."

 Volume 1 1151 Cold Cloud Valley

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1146 Find Spies</h4>


    The Lingyun Pavilion Masterughed loudly, "Since Old Man Qin hase, then let''se as well. Otherwise, Old Man Qin might say something bad about me." These words caused everyone to burst intoughter.


    With the two major powers leading the way, many small powers joined the Shattered Firmament Pavilion''s lineup.


    Seeing this result, Xiang''er was very satisfied. With these people joining, the confidence of the Broken Firmament Pavilion against the demons would increase.


    At this moment, Kong Yun said to Xiang''er, "You must be careful when epting people. Be careful of the spies of the demons. Also, it''s better to not becking than to becking. There are some people who can''t have them. You must grasp this matter well."


    Xiang''er thought for a moment and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well."


    "I''ll introduce you to someone who can help you with this matter."


    Hearing this, Xiang''er was instantly interested, "Oh, I can''t wait any longer."


    Afterwards, the main hall continued. Everyone drank happily here. The masters of the various factions were all toasting to Xiang''er. Xiang''er was extremely busy.


    Kong Yun saw that he had nothing to do with himself, so he turned around and left the main hall.


    Not long after they left, Qin Meng and Bai Yun also left the hall and followed Kong Yun to his room.


    "What two rare guests." Kong Yun waved his hand and three stools and a table appeared in front of him. Soon after, a group of people arrived with food and wine.


    "Brother Kong is really enjoying himself. In just a few years, he has changed from a middle god to a half-step heavenly deity. He has also be the leader of the ninth floor. We are truly envious of him."


    "Yes, yes. Brother Kong''s growth rate is beyond our reach."


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "You all know how hard it is to cultivate. Although your strength has increased rapidly, you have paid a lot. Many times, you have escaped death and danced on the tip of the saber." After saying that, the three of them burst intoughter.


    The three of them knew very well in their hearts that cultivators were like this. The faster they grew, the more they paid for it.


    The three of them didn''t know how much alcohol they had drunk and didn''t use the power ofw to force alcohol out of their bodies. They allowed the alcohol to gather in their bodies and then slowly exert its effects. In the end, they fell to the ground drunk.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how to return to his room. When he opened his eyes, Xiang''er hugged Kong Yun beside him with a happy smile on her face.


    "Why are you so happy?" Kong Yun couldn''t help but ask. After all, every woman didn''t like her man to go home drunk.


    "Looks like you look very cute when you sleep."


    "Cute? This is the first time I''ve heard someone use this on me."


    "Then what are they giving you?"


    "Madman, devil, cold-blooded animal." As soon as these words were spoken, the two of themughed loudly. Then, they recognized each other and said to Kong Yun tenderly, "No matter what you are in the eyes of others, you are cute in my eyes."


    Kong Yun looked at Xiang''er and kissed her lips, causing the two of them to start to tumble again.


    The next day, news of the alliance between the major powers in the Broken Firmament Pavilion spread in the divine way, and the demons and heaven-defying races also received the news.


    Kong Yun introduced Zart Leng to Xiang''er and told her how powerful he was. Xiang''er was very happy and directly asked Zart Leng to take charge of the recruitment of the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    The Old Poison King also released him, and Xiang''er specially arranged a courtyard for him to cultivate in. The Old Poison King''s cultivation was very special. If she lived with someone else, she would easily be poisoned if she was unprepared. If it was serious, she would die. In order to avoid this matter, Xiang''er had specially arranged it this way.


    Three dayster, Xiang''er anxiously ran to Kong Yun''s room and shouted, "Kong Yun, something bad happened."


    "What happened? Why are you so anxious?" Kong Yun''s face was very calm.


    "Apart from the two great powers, the rest of the forces that rushed to Anling City were all killed halfway." As soon as he said this, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. "How could this be? Could it be that the demons know the time of their movements?"


    "You''re sure. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so urate. You even know the route of the operation." Xiang''er''s expression was heavy. She originally wanted to unite the forces on the ninth floor, but she didn''t expect that the demons would kill so many human experts.


    "Why are the two forces fine?"


    "They didn''t follow the original route. Instead, they took a different route to avoid the evil hands of the demons." Xiang''er knew that this matter was extremely serious. If she did not handle it properly, the Broken Firmament Pavilion would be a public enemy of humanity.


    "How many people in the Broken Firmament Pavilion know their route?"


    "Not more than ten."


    "Find them all, and at the same time, find Zat Leng. I''m of great use." Such a thing had happened, and it was a collective ident of all forces. This meant that the demons already knew all of their ns. Not many people were able to aplish this, so it was not difficult to investigate.


    Not long after, everyone who knew about it arrived at the scene. Kuang Yin and his two brothers, Heaven-defying, Xiang''er, Emperor Demon God, and a few people from the Broken Heavens Pavilion were Zhang Tao, Li Yuan, Han Qin, and Liu Yan.


    Kong Yun did not look at these people. Instead, he sat quietly without saying a word.


    Not long after, Zat Leng arrived in the room. Kong Yun shouted, "I know that there are spies from the demon race among you. I''ll give you a chance to stand up. I can guarantee that I won''t kill your families. If I find out, I''m sorry. Anyone who has anything to do with you will die."


    Everyone''s bodies trembled as soon as these words were spoken. Obviously, they did not expect Kong Yun to be so extreme.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at Zart coldly. Zart nodded coldly and looked at Han Qin.


    "That''s right. Tell me, when did you join the demon race?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Han Qin''s expression changed drastically. As he spoke, Yu Guang nced at Kong Yun, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Since you didn''t say anything, then I''ll help you." Then, a Spiritual me appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. Kong Yun waved his hand and the Spiritual me flew out andnded on Han Qin''s clothes.


    Han Qin was shocked. Her hands hurriedly patted the mes. Not only did the mes not show any signs of being extinguished, they also grew stronger and stronger.


    Soon after, the high temperature of the Spiritual Fire spread to Han Qin''s mind. Han Qin''s face revealed a painful expression, and her expression also became distorted. Her body continued to shake, and miserable screams kepting from her mouth.


    "Do you remember? Tell me if you remember." Kong Yun did not feel the slightest bit anxious. He sat down on a chair and began to drink tea.


    Seeing the painful state of the drought, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Their eyes slowly changed as they looked at Kong Yun. They also made up their minds that they must not betray the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    "I said, I said, I said everything." Under the extreme pain, Han Qin yielded. Kong Yun waved his hand and the Spiritual me retracted, revealing the wound on Han Qin''s body. The wound was bleeding continuously. The sweat on Han Qin''s face fell onto the wound, causing Han Qin to scream violently.


    "Speak." Kong Yun''s expression was calm, and he didn''t feel any difort from the tragic scene in front of him. Not to mention this scene, he had seen the scene of corpses everywhere many times.


    "About a month ago, I joined the demon race. Since then, I haven''t sent any news to the demon race. Even I haven''t sent any news about thest assassination n of the pavilion master." As she spoke, Han Qin revealed a painful expression and her voice was intermittent.


    "When the Broken Firmament Pavilion was established, the demons came to me and asked me to find a way to find the time and route for the major powers to arrive at the Broken Firmament Pavilion. At that time, even I didn''t know that the major powers would join the Broken Firmament Pavilion. How would the demons know that they would do so?" At this point, a trace of doubt appeared on Han Qin''s face.


    "When I wanted to ask, they didn''t say anything. They only told me to follow orders. Just two days ago, the Pavilion Master had a meeting and said this news. At that time, I was also shocked. I could only spread this news to the demons." Han Qin''s eyes dodged slightly, not daring to look at everyone present.


    "What benefits did the demons give you? Do you work for them?"


    Hearing this, Han Qin cries, "I don''t want to do this either. My children and parents are in their hands. If I don''t do what they say, my children and parents will die. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun and the others'' expressions were slightly moved. Their parents were close and their blood was thicker than water, so it was difficult for them not to be implicated.


    "Is there anyone else who has joined the demons like you?"


    Han Qin calmed herself down. "Also" After that, Han Qin said a series of names. The two brothers wrote them down one by one. The expression on their faces was extremely embarrassing. They did not expect that there would be so many mole in the Broken Firmament Pavilion. It was truly unbelievable.


    "Go down and capture these people. Follow the vines and try to catch all the spies in the Broken Firmament Pavilion." Xiang''er was really angry. She really didn''t expect the Broken Firmament Pavilion to be so unstable.


    After finishing these things, Kong Yun told them to leave this ce. He looked at Zart coldly, then nodded coldly and left this ce.


    At night, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up and he left the room.


    Kong Yun followed a figure into a herbal hall. The figure sneakily walked in with a very cautious appearance.


    "Why are you here? Is something wrong?"


    "Han Qin was captured?"


    "What? How was he discovered?"


    "The actions of the demons are too urate. They immediately thought of the mole and called us all over. They discovered Han Qin at a nce, and then he was exposed."

 Volume 1 1152 The Whereabouts of the Emperor Demon God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1147 Counter-offensive Begins</h4>


    At this point, the man''s expression was a little frightened. When he thought of Han Qin''s suffering, his heart felt a chill.


    "Their reactions are so fast. Go back quickly. I''ll go report it to the higher ups." The man nodded and carefully opened the door before leaving.


    Kong Yun did not leave. He was still staring at the traces of the Herb Hall on the roof.


    Not long after, the boss walked out from inside and walked towards the city gate at a rapid pace. As soon as he reached the city wall, his legs leapt and he instantly flew away from Anling City.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he instantly elerated and followed closely behind them.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun followed the boss to a small mountain vige. The vige was filled with demons, not a single human being. Kong Yun was a little surprised. Why was there a group of demons gathered here?


    Searching through Kong Yun''s soul force, he discovered that there was a Heavenly God Realm guard inside. In order to avoid rming the snakes, Kong Yun gave up on the idea of entering and directly returned to Anling City.


    When they returned, they saw Xiang''er sitting by the bed and waiting quietly.


    "Where did you go? Why didn''t you say anything? You''re so worried about me." Kong Yun saw Xiang''er''s distant expression ofint and walked to Xiang''er''s side. He stroked Xiang''er''s hair and said, "I''m going to catch the spy."


    "What? There are spies?"


    "There''s more than one." After that, Kong Yun told Xiang''er about the meeting between Zhang Tao and the owner of the Herb Hall. Xiang''er was shocked, "The demons have prated quite deeply."


    "I suspect that it wasn''t infiltrated by the demons, but by the Heaven-defying Race''s former informants. They are only being used by the demons now." Xiang''er nodded. This exnation was reasonable. After joining the demon race in just a few days, she was able to reach this level. Then the demon race''s strength was extremely terrifying.


    ''"Right, I found a contact point for the demons. Let''s go and bring it over tonight. You go invite Nyi Qing, Emperor Demon God, and You De. The four of us won''t have any problems going. At the same time, we can also cover the eyes and ears of the mole."


    "Alright, wait here for a moment. I''ll do it immediately."


    Just as Xiang''er was about to leave, Kong Yun stopped her and said, "Zhang Tao, don''t move. We''ll talk about it when we get back." Xiang''er smiled and said, "I see." After saying that, he left this ce.


    Not long after, Ni Qing and the others arrived. Kong Yun then briefly exined the situation and left Anling City with Ni Qing and the others.


    Little Mountain Vige''s An Ling City was very close. In less than fifteen minutes, a group of four arrived near Little Mountain Vige. "This ce is filled with demons and Heavenly God Realm guards. I don''t know how many of them are there. I''m just scared ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    "Nothing." After saying that, Kong Yun took the lead and rushed forward. Halfway through the flight, he attracted the attention of the demons.


    In an instant, twenty to thirty people from the demon race slowly rose up. There were only four people from Kong Yun''s side, but these four people were not afraid of the twenty to thirty people in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect that there would really be a Demon King guarding this ce." The thing Kong Yun was most worried about was still happening. With a Demon King here, Kong Yun and the others simply couldn''t stop them from leaving.


    "I didn''t expect that you would find this ce either. Perhaps it was some idiot who lured you here." Kong Yun smiled and said nothing, "Since we meet, let''s fight. Otherwise, I''m really sorry to meet you this time." After saying that, Kong Yun rushed forward and fought with the Demon King.


    This Demon King was the one who had fought Kong Yun thest time. He knew that he was no match for Kong Yun, so he had no interest in fighting. He had juste into contact with a few moves when the Demon Kingughed loudly, "We''ll see each other in the future." After saying that, the Demon King waved his hand and a ck door appeared in midair. "Everyone from the demon race, enter the door." Half-step Empyrean Gods of the demon race heard the Demon King''s words and did not neglect him at all. They abandoned their opponents and entered the door one after another.


    The Demon King smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "I hope you can live until we meet again." After saying that, he also stepped into the door. As the Demon King stepped in, the door disappeared into space.


    "What kind of move is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" The faces of Emperor Demon God and the others were filled with astonishment.


    "I''ve seen many of these moves. This is the secret technique of the demons. Mo Lingzi relied on him to escape from the divine way many times." When he said this, Kong Yun''s heart was filled with unwillingness. If it wasn''t for this thing, Mo Lingzi would have already died many times.


    "Then why didn''t the demon king you killed in the demon race use this formation?" The Emperor Demon God said doubtfully.


    Upon hearing that Kong Yun had killed a Demon King, the expressions of Ni Qing and the others changed slightly. Their gazes at Kong Yun were also different.


    "That time it was because we killed him before he could react. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for us to keep him. If we had been prepared beforehand, we would have set up a formation and had the possibility of keeping him. However, I did not. I thought that this ce was just an ordinary Heavenly God Realm. This was my mistake." Kong Yun med himself in his heart.


    Ni Qing smiled and walked over to Kong Yun. "This time, our harvest is not small. Killing a few half-step Empyrean Gods is not bad."


    "That''s right. This is already very good. They will consume less of the demon race''s strength." The Emperor Demon God also walked out and said slowly.


    "Let''s go. This ce has no value anymore." After that, Kong Yun and his group returned to Anling City.


    After returning, Kong Yun immediately asked Xiang''er to inspect the small mountain viges around An Ling City. When she found traces of the demons, she immediately reported them. She didn''t act rashly. At the same time, she arrested Zhang Tao and examined him closely.


    Not long after, Kong Yun received news of the appearance of a few demons, but none of them were at the Heavenly God Realm, so they were easily annihted by Kong Yun and the others.


    This time, the mole purge campaign had caught dozens of mole traitors, causing everyone in the Broken Firmament Pavilion to be shocked.


    Soon after, Kong Yun and Xiang''er gathered the two forces and the upper echelons of the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    "It''s time for us to counterattack. I would like to invite the two Heavenly God Realms of the two major powers and the two Heavenly God Realms of our Broken Firmament Pavilion to set off together to clean up the demons on the ninth level of the Divine Dao and snatch over the cities they upy. What do you think?" Kong Yun looked at Flying Cloud Peak and Lingyun Pavilion.


    "We should have done this a long time ago. We''ve been feeling wronged for so long and can finally let out a sigh of relief." Kong Yun was very happy when he heard this, "Since that''s the case, Kuang Yin brothers, apany the two forces."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master." Xiang''er arranged the personnel. Kong Yun was very satisfied with this arrangement. No one was more suitable than the two of them.


    "Senior Qing Defying, Second Idiot, and Heaven Defying Guard are guarding An Ling City to prevent the invasion of the demons."


    "I don''t want to stay here. I want to go out and fight to kill the demons and avenge my dead brothers." In the end, Heaven-defying almost gritted his teeth and said it. It could be seen how much he hated the demons.


    "Stay in the city and train the people who cultivate the Three Ring Formation. Prepare for our attack on Heaven-defying City." Hearing this, the heaven-defying expression eased up, and the anger he felt earlier disappeared.


    "You De, Emperor Demon God and I still need to go out. I won''t be able to reveal what exactly we''re doing, but we''re definitely doing something good for humanity." Everyone had no objection to Kong Yun''s arrangement.


    "You must be careful this time. Avoid the spies of the demons. Don''t let the demons plot against you."


    "Don''t worry, this won''t happen again." Kong Yun nodded and said loudly, "The war with the demons has already reached thete stage. Everyone must work together to drive the demons out of the divine way."


    "Yes." Everyone bowed respectfully and shouted loudly.


    Afterwards, everyone left this ce and began to prepare. Only Xianger Youde and Emperor Demon God stayed behind.


    "Our three missions are to go to the Demon n''s stronghold, monitor the Demon n there, and find an opportunity to hunt down the Demon n at the same time." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon Godughed, "This mission is exciting. Let''s see if I don''t kill them to the point where they shout heaven and earth."


    You De didn''t say anything. He just smiled. As long as it was a murder, You De was very happy. After all, he needed fresh blood to increase his strength.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s set off tonight. You guys go back and prepare. This matter must be kept a secret." After saying that, she nced at Xiang''er.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Xiang''er knew that Kong Yun''s move was a two-pronged move, and it could also be said to be a diversion. It could be said to be a good n.


    With the conclusion of this meeting, the battle against the demons began. This was the first battle against the demons since the demons invaded. It was of great significance to humans.


    That night, Kong Yun left Anling City with the Emperor Demon God and You De. No one knew that the ce where the three of them lived was tightly guarded by Xiang''er. Without his orders, no one was allowed to enter, creating the illusion that the three of them were in seclusion.


    When Kong Yun and the others arrived, the three of them observed for a long time and found nothing unusual. "Looks like the demons have been very honesttely."


    "It''s about the same as thest time we came here, both in terms of numbers and the aura of the Heavenly God Realm." Kong Yun nodded. This was something that made Kong Yun feel strange. Kong Yun saw two Demon Kings in the divine way. Could it be that they woulde back afterpleting their mission? Kong Yun didn''t know.


    "Let''s stay here and guard. There will definitely be some movement from them in the near future." Afterwards, the three of them arrived at amanding heights and found a secret ce to observe the movements of the demons quietly.


    About two dayster, the demons finally made a move. A few half-step Empyrean Gods and a Heavenly God Realm cultivator left. Kong Yun nced at Emperor Demon God and You De and said, "Emperor Demon God, stay here. You De and I will deal with those people ande back to make peace with you. Remember, don''t act rashly. This ce is not as simple as it seems."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly," the Emperor Demon God nodded his head. Seeing the Emperor Demon God''s expression, Kong Yun knew that the Emperor Demon God was getting serious. Then, he and You De slowly left this ce.

 Volume 1 1153 Hunting Hall

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1148 See Through A n</h4>


    The two of them followed them all the way forward. After following them for several dozen miles, when they were certain that the battle here would not attract the attention of the demons, they appeared in front of the demons.


    "Everyone, where are you guys going?"


    "Kong Yun? Why are you here?" Kong Yun smiled. I''ve been guarding this ce for a few days for you.


    "Of course it''s for your sake. Attack, quickly resolve the battle." You De nodded and rushed towards a few half-step Empyrean Gods, while Kong Yun went up to the Heavenly God Realm.


    You De knew that Kong Yun had seeds in his hands, so killing a Heavenly God Realm cultivator was not difficult. Therefore, You De chose a half-step Heavenly God Realm instead of a Heavenly God Realm cultivator.


    The Demon race''s Heavenly God Realm was in the middle Heavenly God Realm. Under the suppression of the seeds, there was no room to resist. Kong Yun finished off this Heavenly God Realm with a few swipes.


    After Kong Yun ended the battle, You De also ended the battle.


    "How is it?"


    "None of them escaped. They were all killed by me." Kong Yun nodded, "Absorb the blood and let''s leave." Hearing this, You De was a little excited. This was the blood of a Heavenly God Realm cultivator.


    Afterwards, You De waved his hand and released a burst of blood energy. This blood energy surged onto the Heavenly God Realm''s body. The Heavenly God Realm''s body began to slowly shrink. Soon, there was only an empty shell left. The flesh and bone marrow inside were sucked into You De''s blood energy.


    You De waved his hand again, and the blood energy returned to You De''s body. You De heaved a sigh of relief, and afortable feeling appeared on his face.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve done this. This isfortable." Kong Yun saw You De''s expression andughed, "Next, I''ll let you suck enough." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and a Spiritual me burned around him, erasing the traces of the battle and leaving with You De.


    When the two of them returned to the Emperor Demon God''s side, the Emperor Demon God saw the smiles on their faces and knew that the two of them had seeded.


    "Have there been any activities of the demons during this period of time?"


    "Just now, a Heavenly God Realm cultivator entered. He hasn''te out yet."


    What was the Heavenly God Realm doing here? Kong Yun didn''t know whether he hade back here after finishing something, or if he hade here to convey some sort of news. Because You De had absorbed some blood energy, he needed to refine it. Only Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God were left to guard this ce.


    Another two days passed, and the demons did not make any movements. Even the Heavenly God Realm that entered did note out.


    Could it be that Kuang Yin and the others hadn''t started to move? Why was there no movement from the demons? Just as Kong Yun was puzzled, there was finally a movement within the demon race. Then Kong Yun called You De in front of him, and the three of them began to observe quietly.


    The demons had gathered arge group of people. There were three Heavenly God Realm experts and a dozen Half-step Heavenly Gods.


    "Looks like they already know about our sneak attack on them. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a big battle." The Emperor Demon God said, but his eyes never left the demons.


    "I just don''t know if there''s a Demon King inside."


    "You can''t even have their ideas, right? Those are three Heavenly God Realms, and there are more than a dozen Half-step Heavenly Gods. We can''t beat them." Kong Yun naturally knew that if there was no Demon King, they could still give it a try. If there was a Demon King, it would be hard to say.


    "We can''t fight this team. If we dy for a bit longer, we might be supported by them." Emperor Demon God said again, looking at Kong Yun''s expression, he was a little anxious.


    "We can fight, but it''s not a real fight. It''s a harassment. Have you ever thought about it? If this group of people went for the sake of sealing them, then they would be in danger. With just the four of them, they won''t be able to defeat these people." These words caused the Emperor Demon God to shut his mouth, and his face was covered with ayer of solemnity.


    "That''s why we have to harass them and consume their strength as much as possible. If not, we will slow them down and buy time for Kuang Yin and the others to deal with the demons."


    "Alright, let''s do this." Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God stood up and was about to leave with Kong Yun, but Kong Yun stopped him. "Stay here and watch. This ce is very important." The Emperor Demon God nodded and squatted down again, "Be careful."


    Kong Yun patted the Emperor Demon God, "Don''t worry, even if we can''t beat him, we can still run." After that, Kong Yun and the other two left.


    Kong Yun and the other two followed along and discovered that this group of people was on the same path as the ones they killed a few days ago. Could it be that their goal was the same? Kong Yun was even more convinced that the actions of these people were rted to Kuang Yin and the others.


    "Get ready. Let''s concentrate on the Heavenly God Realm on the left. Be careful. Whether you die or not, retreat after the fight." You De looked at the Heavenly God Realm in front of him and nodded, "Let''s try to kill him all of a sudden."


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and the two of them moved at the same time. Five fire dragons appeared in front of Kong Yun and a blood red broadsword appeared in front of You De, flying straight towards the Heavenly God Realm on the left.


    The two of them attacked very quickly, He arrived in front of the Heavenly God Realm in a very short period of time. However, the moment Kong Yununched Ou Nuo''s attack, the demons discovered this. They instantly arrived beside the Heavenly God Realm and blocked an attack. However, when they were about to bring up the origin of the Laws, they discovered that their Laws were not circting smoothly. This scene caused the Demon King''s expression to change drastically.


    However, time was of the essence. In the face of danger, the Demon King could only forcefully resist. He punched out his fists and collided with Kong Yun and You De''s attacks.


    The Demon King took a step back, but when he was about to counterattack, he discovered that Kong Yun was nowhere to be seen.


    "This is the power of seeds. Be careful. Kong Yun is right beside us. I suspect that the murderers who killed them were also these people." Everyone nodded, imagining that those people would die with more resentment.


    Afterwards, the demons began to walk very carefully, and their speed slowed down as well.


    "They''ve be so cautious. It won''t be easy for us to continue." You De sighed.


    Kong Yun nced at You De andughed, "This is not exactly in line with our thoughts. Slow them down, and the smoother the progress of Kuang Yin and the others will be."


    You De suddenly came to a realization, and the two of them began to follow him unhurriedly without the slightest bit of anxiety.


    Seeing them walking so cautiously, Kong Yun felt that something was wrong. If they wanted to go to help, they would definitely be in a hurry. How could they be so leisurely? That doesn''t make sense.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun felt that something was wrong in his heart, and he felt that something was wrong.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun stopped. You De looked at Kong Yun doubtfully, then at the distant demons, a trace of anxiety appearing on his face. However, seeing that Kong Yun didn''t move, he couldn''t help but say, "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t chase after them, they''ll be far away."


    "No, this is a way to entice the enemy. Let''s go back quickly."


    "A n to seduce the enemy?" You De was puzzled, but seeing Kong Yun''s footsteps, he couldn''t help but follow Kong Yun back.


    When they rushed back to the Demon Race stronghold, they discovered that the Demon Race had arge army heading outside. They were very fast, but they didn''t have the Demon King to lead them.


    Seeing this scene, You De was dumbfounded. Looking at Kong Yun''s sinister smile, a trace of admiration appeared in his heart.


    After that, Kong Yun and You De slowly sneaked to where the Emperor Demon God was hiding and said solemnly, "Apart from this team, is there any other team leaving this ce?"


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, the Emperor Demon God was slightly excited. "You guys have finally arrived. From the moment you left, this group had already left. However, from the moment you left, the demons inside had made some big movements. I wonder what they were doing."


    Kong Yun nodded. "My guess is correct. This batch is the demon race''s support team. That batch is not at all. They intentionally diverted us away and took the opportunity to support us."


    "But which troop will also support us?" You De said what he thought. He had already thought of it just now, but he had never said it.


    "I''m sure they didn''t go to support us. Instead, they went to Heaven-defying City and diverted us far enough away so that we wouldn''t be able to support them." As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Demon God and You De exchanged nces and felt that Kong Yun''s words made sense.


    "This time, the two of you go out and kill that unit. I''ll observe the situation here and see what the demons want to do."


    You De and Emperor Demon God nodded and turned around to leave. Kong Yun nced at them and said, "Be careful. If you feel something is wrong, quickly retreat. Remember, don''t retreat to me."


    The Emperor Demon God stopped andughed, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    Kong Yun was quite at ease with the Emperor Demon God. After all, the two of them had worked together for such a long time, so the Emperor Demon God''s ability to handle matters was still very strong.


    Kong Yun began to observe the situation here. Not long after Emperor Demon God left, a group of demons walked out of the Demon n''s stronghold. This group of demons were very careful. Before leaving the stronghold, they were still searching the surroundings to see if there were any people.


    Kong Yun did not act immediately. Instead, he quietly observed from above.


    Not long after, a demon woman walked out of the stronghold. There was no expression on her face, and her eyes were filled with despair. Kong Yun took a closer look. Wasn''t this Mo Ji?


    Kong Yun felt that this matter was very strange. What did they want Mo Ji to do? Kong Yun did not know that he was following closely behind, not revealing his figure.


    After walking for a long time, the demons arrived at the top of a mountain. The expressions of the demons were very pious and did not look like they were joking.


    When the demons arrived at their destination, they dispersed in all directions. At first, Kong Yun thought that the demons were on guard to protect something. But in the end, he saw that it wasn''t. There was an altar among the demons. There were ancient patterns carved on the altar, and a demon expert was talking nonstop. He didn''t know what to say.

 Volume 1 1154 Grand Dao Fragments

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1149 Saving Devil Concubine</h4>


    "What are they doing? Weapon spirits, do you know?" The artifact spirit slowly appeared here and looked carefully. "I don''t know what this is yet, but it looks like it''s simr to offering sacrifices."


    "Sacrifice? You mean they want to sacrifice Mo Ji?"


    The artifact spirit did not immediately reply. After careful consideration, he nodded, "It should be about the same. I feel very much like a sacrifice."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun felt some inexplicable worry in his heart. "We must save her and break the demon race''s conspiracy." Hearing this, the artifact spirit nodded. He also wanted to save them, but with so many Heavenly God Realms, how could he save them?


    Kong Yun''s expression was solemn as he quietly searched for an opportunity.


    In the arena, the old man of the demon race chanted for a long time. Then, he nced at Mo Ji and said coldly, "You can go up now, just sit between the altars." Mo Ji''s body trembled for a moment, but she did not act immediately.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and go up." Seeing this, the old man was a little anxious. Don''t cause any problems with Mo Ji, or else this operation would fail.


    "Hurry up and go up. What are you doing?" The nearby Heavenly God Realm couldn''t continue watching, but they couldn''t force Mo Ji too much. If something happened to him, it would be a big problem.


    Mo Ji looked at the indifferent expressions on everyone''s faces, and then slowly walked up. Her expression was indifferent, and her eyes were filled with despair. No matter what, it would not change my fate. Thinking of this, Mo Ji left a tear on her cheeks. Then, she quickened her pace and walked to the altar.


    But so far, Kong Yunhei hadn''t discovered any ws. The demons attached great importance to this operation, and didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest.


    At this critical moment, a loud explosion attracted the attention of the demons.


    The Demon race''s Heavenly God Realm exchanged nces with each other, and then another Heavenly God Realm slowly walked towards the ce where the explosion urred. The old man beside the altar seemed as if nothing had happened, and he was still muttering something.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this time to quickly start moving, arriving at the other side of the explosion. When the Heavenly God Realm arrived at the explosion site, his eyes suddenly lit up. His eyes immediately closed. When he opened them, there was nothing in front of him.


    The Heavenly God Realm slowly turned around and said, "Nothing." Hearing this, everyone rxed. At this moment, there was an explosion in a ce, which made the originally rxed nerves nervous again.


    "You go take a look." A Heavenly God Realm expert pointed at a half-step Heavenly God. The half-step Heavenly God swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slowly arrived at the explosion point. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Nothing." Afterwards, the half-step Empyrean God returned to his original position.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s spatial heart shed, and he arrived beside the old man. Kong Yun shouted loudly, and five fire dragons flew out in an instant, heading straight for the old man''s head. The nearby Heavenly God Realm wanted to rescue him immediately, but they found that the time was too short, and there was no chance at all.


    The old man was concentrating on chanting an incantation, not paying attention to Kong Yun''s actions at all.


    When the fire dragon arrived, it discovered that it was toote. The old man was instantly sent flying by the fire dragon, and the old man did not die.


    The old man was very important to the demons. Everyone instantly came to the old man''s side, defending Kong Yun''s attack while examining the old man''s injuries. Kong Yun saw this and smiled. This was what Kong Yun wanted to remember. Otherwise, he would have killed the old man with just hisst attack.


    Kong Yun turned around and came to Mo Ji''s side. He grabbed Mo Ji''s arm and began to flee.


    Seeing this scene, the demons became anxious. "You guys watch him. I''ll go and snatch back Mo Ji." In an instant, three Heavenly God Realm cultivators flew out and flew straight into the clouds.


    Kong Yun didn''t turn around and quickly escaped with Mo Ji. Mo Ji still hadn''t reacted yet and was still staring at Kong Yun nkly. Kong Yun did not exin anything. He only brought Mo Ji and ran quickly.


    Under the effect of the Carefree Step, the demons were quickly thrown away. Thest two of them arrived at a half-way point. Kong Yun punched out a huge cave beside them. "Let''s go in and rest for a while." After saying that, Kong Yun ignored Mo Ji''s refusal and directly walked in.


    After Mo Ji walked in, Kong Yun arranged a battle technique. He then meditated and rested, recovering his strength in the shortest time possible. No one knew when the demons would arrive here. He had to ensure that he was at his peak state, so that they could have a chance to escape.


    After that, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mo Ji in front of him. He asked, "What are you doing?" Mo Ji only stared at Kong Yun infatuatedly and did not hear what Kong Yun said.


    Kong Yun was a little embarrassed when he saw this. He coughed and forcefully pulled Mo Ji back from the Sleepwalker World.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Ji smiled awkwardly. Hearing Kong Yun''s question, she immediately adjusted her state. "They want to use me to sacrifice and summon the demon race''s sacred artifact."


    "Demon race''s sacred artifact?" Kong Yun''s face was filled with confusion. This was the first time he had heard this term.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is. I heard them say that this is a very powerful weapon in the history of the demons. It can resist your seeds." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. It turned out that the devil race was scheming this. It was really good.


    "Why would they sacrifice you?" Mo Ji shook her head, "I don''t know why, but I only know that my physique is special, so I was allowed to go."


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared outside, startling Mo Ji and slowly retreating.


    "Little girl, you don''t need to be afraid. I don''t have any ill intentions towards you. Can you let me see your wrist?" The Tool Spirit smiled and looked at Mo Ji with a kind expression on his face.


    "It''s fine. This is my elder. He won''t harm you." When Mo Ji heard Kong Yun''s words, she slowly extended her hand to the artifact spirit''s side.


    With a wave of his hand, the artifact spirit instantly understood. He smiled and looked at Mo Ji, "Your luck is not bad. You can obtain this physique."


    "What kind of system is this?" Kong Yun and Mo Ji were instantly interested. After such a long time, Mo Ji did not know what kind of physique she possessed.


    "Mo Ji has an ethereal constitution. There are no impurities in her body and she can emit pure energy. That''s why the demons made her a sacrifice."


    "What is an ethereal constitution?" Mo Ji asked. Kong Yun also nodded, wanting the artifact spirit to answer for them.


    "It''s like this. An ethereal constitution means that there are no impurities in your body. Furthermore, your cultivation talent is extremely high. There is no need to wash away the medicinal pills in your body." Hearing this, Mo Ji remembered that he could reach the Half-step Heavenly God Realm with such harsh cultivation conditions. This meant that his cultivation talent was very high, and there wouldn''t be any problem breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm in the future.


    However, in Kong Yun''s eyes, it wasn''t that outstanding. Perhaps he had seen too many geniuses before, and the innate talent of ink was very difficult to match Kong Yun''s eyes.


    The artifact spirit borrowed it and said, "This kind of physique is fast in cultivation, but itsbat strength is not strong. It is very difficult topare with the physiques of the Emperor Demon God and Han Feng." Kong Yun nodded his head. Han Feng and Emperor Demon God''s physiques were unparalleled in a hundred million. Even if it was a true divine way, only Emperor Demon God possessed a mad demon physique.


    Han Feng''s system was also very special. Although it wasn''t as abnormal as the Emperor Demon God''s, it wasn''t much different.


    "We can''t let them seed, otherwise the divine way will be in danger." When the artifact spirit heard this, he nodded, "I wonder if they have any other way to summon weapons. If they do, it''s really hard for us to defend against them."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun sank into deep thought. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and said, "Let''s go destroy the altar."


    The Tool Spirit shook its head. "It''s not difficult to build an altar. The key is to prevent the demons frompleting their summoning." Kong Yun nodded and continued to ponder.


    At this moment, a loud explosion attracted Kong Yun''s attention. Without saying a word, Kong Yun directly put the Demonic Concubine into the Blood Gold Temple. Then, he slowly walked out of the cave and saw the two Heavenly God Realms of the Demon race staring at him covetously under the lead of a Demon King.


    "Your noses are so smart."


    The Demon Kingughed. Then, his expression became ferocious. "I can''tpare to your nose. I can actually discover our stronghold. It''s much more spiritual than ours." Kong Yun was not angry when he heard this. Heughed and said, "It''s not that I''m too powerful, but you guys are too stupid."


    "You''re courting death." After saying that, the Heavenly God Realm rushed towards Kong Yun, but was stopped by the Demon King. "Hand over the Magic Belle and I''ll let you leave."


    "Mo Ji? He''s a dead man. Why do you care so much about her?" Kong Yun smiled and said without any anxiety on his face. Kong Yun knew that when they didn''t see Kong Yun, they wouldn''t rashly attack him. After all, they didn''t have the confidence to kill Kong Yun. If they rashly attacked, they didn''t know what Kong Yun would do.


    "Kong Yun, I advise you to hand over Mo Ji honestly. Otherwise, I''m not sure what you will do." Kong Yun''s face stiffened as soon as he said this, "You dare to say such words to me. I want to run, but none of you can stop me."


    The Demon King did not have any nervous expression on his face when he heard this. Instead, his expression was extremely rxed. "Are you sure that your subordinates are still in my hands?" After saying that, a projection appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun saw You De tied to a pir, his expression extremely dispirited, his eyes dim.


    "What did you do to him?" When the Demon King heard this, he smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just gave him some gifts." The arrogance on the Demon King''s face made Kong Yun furious.

 Volume 1 1155 Middle God Stage

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1150 Rescue You De</h4>


    "Since that''s the case, let''s make a bet." Kong Yun smiled as he looked at the Demon King, his eyes filled with cunning.


    "Bet? How do you want to bet?" The Demon King was also interested. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Kong Yun with acent expression.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and released Mo Ji. "I bet my brother You De will be rescued before you return to the stronghold. You won''t see his shadow."


    This sentence shocked the Demon King. He didn''t expect it to be this bet. Originally, he thought that it was a battle, but the victors would be taken away. The Demon King was not a stupid person. After thinking about it carefully, there would definitely be no problem with his stronghold. Then, he nodded and said, "I promise you that the bet will be on your arm and mine. What do you think?"


    The Demon King''s expression was somewhat provocative, but Kong Yun didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and looked at the Demon King, "I promise you." As soon as these words came out, Mo Ji became anxious. This bet was almost impossible for Kong Yun to seed. Kong Yun actually agreed to take out his arm as a bet, which made Mo Ji a little anxious, but he didn''t say anything. He saw a confident smile on Kong Yun''s face.


    "Alright, then let''s go take a look at the stronghold." Kong Yun waved his hand, then walked to one side, looked at it, then walked to the other side, looked at it, and then walked to the Demon King with a smile, "Come, let''s go take a look." Afterwards, the Demon King and the others were in front, Kong Yun and Mo Ji were behind, and the group of people walked towards the stronghold.


    "Demon King, what are you doing? We can kill them all. Why did you agree to do this?" The Demon King smiled and said, "Kong Yun can''t kill him with seeds. But as long as we reach the stronghold, even if he has three heads and six arms, he won''t be able to escape from our palms."


    Everyone from the demon raceughed inwardly when they heard this.


    Mo Ji looked at the demon from behind. There was something wrong with their expressions. Then, she walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Their intentions are not good. Why would you make such a request?"


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly. He didn''t want to do this either, but there was no other way. Kong Yun and the others couldn''t enter the Demon Race stronghold, so they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "I also did it for my own brother. Only in this way can I be more confident that my brother will be rescued." When Mo Ji heard this, her eyes were filled with doubt. She did not understand why Kong Yun did this.


    Kong Yun didn''t exin anything. He just smiled and followed the demons.


    After a day, everyone arrived at the Demon n''s stronghold. Originally, everyone could return to the Demon n''s stronghold very quickly, but due to Kong Yun''s dy, they forcefully left for a day.


    The mo nsmen were puzzled, but seeing Kong Yun following closely behind the mo n, they didn''t say anything. As long as Kong Yun followed the mo n back, there would be no problem stalling for a while.


    When everyone arrived at the edge of the valley, Kong Yun stopped and looked at the Demon King with a smile. "I have to say, the ce you guys are looking for is really good."


    "You''re right. We spent a long time to find this ce. Let''s go. Let''s go in." The Demon King was the first to enter the valley.


    Kong Yun smiled, then brought Mo Ji to the valley.


    When he entered, Kong Yun saw the surrounding Devil Cultivator. He was very surprised. The power of the Devil Cultivator was much greater than he had imagined. At this moment, Kong Yun nced at Mo Ji and waved his hand. A person exactly like Kong Yun appeared beside Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from the surroundings. No one knew about this matter. Even Mo Ji, who was standing beside Kong Yun, did not discover this matter.


    When the crowd arrived at the empty space in the middle of the valley, they saw that the pirs in the middle were empty and there was nothing.


    This scene left everyone from the demon race dumbfounded, "What''s going on?" The Demon King''s tone was extremely angry. He was not angry about the bet with Kong Yun. He was angry about the Demon n''s territory. How could he escape?


    The Demon King was enraged. The surrounding demons quickly flew out and arrived beside the Demon King. They looked at the Demon King questioningly, "Lord Demon King, what''s wrong with you?"


    "See for yourself." The Demon King nced at the pir and turned his head away.


    When the demons saw that there was nothing in the middle of the arena, they were shocked, "Where is that human? Where did he go?" Ladies and gentlemen, look at me, look at you, I don''t know what happened.


    "Deep within our demon race, we actually let humans escape. Where is our demon race''s face? Are you guys still standing here interesting?" When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but look at the Demon King. Then, he turned around and looked at Kong Yun, "How did you know that he was no longer here?"


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand, sending Mo Ji into the Blood Gold Temple. This action left the demons unable to guard against him, only staring at Kong Yun.


    "You''re the ones who are stupid. Never mind what I do." After he finished speaking, he intended to walk out.


    The Demon King waved his hand and kicked his legs, arriving in front of Kong Yun, blocking his path. "Where do you want to go? Since you''re here, you can stay and y."


    "No, I have other matters to attend to. I''d better leave." After saying that, Kong Yun continued to walk forward without any fear in his eyes. After that, Kong Yun''s figure slowly disappeared, instantly disappearing in front of the demons.


    "Demon King, although I don''t know your name, I will remember this matter. Let''s meet again in the future. I will take your arm." After the voice disappeared, the Demon King roared and punched the pir in the middle. He looked at the people beside him and said, "If something like this happens again in the future, there will only be one end, and that will be death." After saying that, he left this ce. Not long after he left, he stopped. Then, his eyes widened and he returned to his residence with a somewhat annoyed expression on his face.


    The demons looked at the back of the Demon King and their backs turned cold. They nced at each other before returning to their own residences.


    After Kong Yun left, he quickly left without stopping. When hepletely left the demon race, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief andnded on the ground.


    "You really scared me to death." Kong Yun said as he thought of what had happened just now. He was still afraid of the future.


    After that, Kong Yun released Mo Ji, "You''re free. You can do what you want now." Kong Yun was very happy in his heart.


    At the critical moment of the demon race, Kong Yun had the Tool Spirit act as Kong Yun. Then, he used the Space Laws to travel back and forth to Youde''s side. After rescuing Youde, he returned to his original ce.


    This process seemed simple, but it was very difficult to implement. Kong Yun had to grasp the time very well before he couldplete this series of work. He had to cooperate perfectly with the artifact spirit in order not to be discovered by others.


    After all, the Tool Spirit had lived for many years. These things were very simple for him, but this was the first time Kong Yun had done them. He was somewhat nervous. While the two of them were cooperating, there were some small mistakes, but the demons were immersed in the joy of bringing Kong Yun back to the demons and did not notice.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s stunned gaze, Mo Ji smiled and said, "What are you thinking? You''re so fascinated."


    Kong Yun regained his senses and looked at the distant sky. "I didn''t think about anything, I just enjoyed the sunshine here." Kong Yun then released You De. Looking at the dispirited You De, Kong Yun''s expression was a little ufortable.


    "Are you alright?" When You De heard Kong Yun''s voice, he slightly opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun in front of him. He forced a smile and said, "Not bad, I can still hold on." Kong Yun patted You De''s shoulder and said, "It''s been hard on you this time. You should have a good rest during this period of time."


    Again, You De suddenly widened his eyes. "Where is the Emperor Demon God? Has he not returned yet?" Kong Yun shook his head. "He hasn''t returned yet. Don''t worry, I left traces on the road. When he finds out, he will find him." When You De heard this, he felt relieved.


    "What exactly happened to you? How did you get caught by them?" Youde sighed when he heard this. "The Demon God and I followed the Demon Race all the way to a hill. The Demon Race actually stopped and rested on the hill. This action made the Demon God and I have some doubts. We didn''t act immediately and quietly observed from the side."


    At this point, You De''s face was a little ufortable, and his expression became unnatural.


    "While we were observing, a few demons suddenly appeared behind us. They attacked crazily. The Emperor Demon God and I were in a hurry and could only forcefully defend against them. However, they were fighting too hard. In addition to the few Heavenly God Realms we were following, we were no match for them."


    Hearing this, Mo Ji turned her head to the side. After all, this was a matter for her demon race. It sounded a little awkward, although Kong Yun and the other two did not treat her as an enemy.


    "In the end, we could only flee, but we found that we were unable to escape them. In the end, I could only stay behind and block the demons, allowing the Emperor Demon God to escape."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunde''s eyes were touched. The brothers beside him were all willing to sacrifice their lives for their brothers. They were true brothers, unlike people who called each other brothers but stabbed them in the back.


    "Surprisingly, they don''t want to kill me. They just want to capture me. Now I understand that they want to use me to induce you to kill you. In their eyes, you are always the greatest threat." Kong Yun nodded without saying anything. After pondering for a moment, Kong Yun raised his head and said.


    "This time, the demon race''s n is perfect. First, summon the demon race''s sacred artifact with the demon concubine, then capture you and lure me to the demon race''s stronghold. Using the sacred artifact to kill me at once is truly a vicious n." Hearing this, You De felt a trace of fear in his heart. If something really happened to Kong Yun, the divine way would be the world of the demons and no one would be able to stop it.


    "By chance, I saved myself again." At this point, Kong Yunughed. He remembered what everyone said about the power of luck. Kong Yun shook his head. This thing was really good. It could encounter good things as well as get rid of dangers.

 Volume 1 1156 Be Ambushed

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1156 Be Ambushed</h4>


    "It''s very simple. Although the aura of the demonic beasts on your body is very thin, I can feel it. I can''t say anything more about the exact reason. The next question is even simpler. It''s that the aura of your Master God is not stable. If what I expected is correct, it was because you are not familiar with the power that you exposed yourself."


    When the woman heard Kong Yun''s words, she understood in her heart. She did not expect that she had made such a big mistake not long after she came out, causing her confidence to suffer a bit.


    When she first came out, Kong Yun knew that the woman was a newbie. Judging from his expression and expression, it was not disguise, but nature. After knowing this, Kong Yun did not kill her.


    "Where are you from?" Kong Yun looked at the woman''s cute expression and said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to do? Did you find out about my home ande to kill me?" Kong Yun touched his nose and smiled awkwardly, "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died a long time ago. How could you have time to chat with me here?"


    "My name is Xiao Yuan, and I am a Swift Eagle. I live in the Clear Wind Valley three hundred miles south of here." At this point, Xiao Yuan''s face was a littlecent. "If you were there, my mother, father, uncle, and uncle would be able to easily kill you."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun walked in front of Xiao Yuan and touched his head. "Little kid, you know how to fight and kill. It''s good that you can''t get married in the future." Hearing this, Xiao Yuan turned around and looked at him with murderous intent in his eyes. "Just based on my appearance, there''s still a time when I can''t get married, don''t you think too much?"


    After he finished speaking, he angrily turned his head to the side and pouted his lips with a very cute expression.


    Kong Yun smiled. Suddenly, Kong Yun frowned and quickly retreated. At the same time, he pulled Xiao Yuan into the grand formation.


    A figure appeared in front of the grand formation. His strength at the middle stage of the Master God Realm was undoubtedly revealed, and there was a slight feeling that he was about to break through to thete stage of the Master God Realm.


    "Kid, quicklye out and die." When he saw Kong Yun''s movements and strength, he knew that the person who had just broken through to the middle stage of the Master God Realm was the young man who had just left.


    After seeing the other party''s figure, Kong Yun left Xiao Yuan in the Rolling Stone Formation and walked out of the formation alone.


    "You alone dare to boast." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with disdain, not putting him in his eyes at all.


    "You are the first person to underestimate me. You will pay the price for this." After saying that, the man flew into the air and instantly arrived above Kong Yun''s head. Taking advantage of the situation, the dagger in his hand pierced straight into Kong Yun''s head.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he instantly activated the Carefree Step and left the spot.


    Kong Yun''s sudden disappearance caused this person''s expression to change drastically. He instantly stopped and slowly floated in the air.


    At this moment, the man raised his head and saw Kong Yun descend from the sky. He held the Heaven Shattering Sword in his hand, and the sword intent wreaked havoc on the surrounding air.


    This person wasn''t as fast as Kong Yun. In a hurry, he could only block his dagger above his head. When the dagger came into contact with the Heaven Shattering Sword, that person''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s strength to be so strong and his sword intent to be so powerful.


    This person instantlynded on the ground, leaving behind arge pit on the ground. However, this person''s body did not change at all. He was still standing at the center of the pit.


    After that, Kong Yun raised his body and looked at the man in the air. "Even with your strength, you dare to make me pay the price." After saying that, Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of saliva, his eyes filled with disdain.


    This action made the man very angry. He shouted loudly, and darkness appeared behind him, carrying a strange aura.


    "This is the Grand Dao of Darkness. You must not fall into it, or else you will fall into darkness and be unable to walk out." The Tool Spirit''s words rang out in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun gripped the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword in his hand. "No matter what the Great Dao of Darkness or the Great Dao of Radiance is, he will not be able to escape the fate of death." After saying that, Kong Yun roared loudly. A giant sword appeared on his head. The giant sword waved along with Kong Yun''s arm and shed into the darkness behind the man.


    The darkness was instantly split into two, revealing the sunlight outside.


    Seeing this scene, the man waspletely shocked. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to have suchbat strength just as he broke through to the middle stage of the Master God Stage. Afterwards, the man did not turn his head and turned around to flee.


    Kong Yun finally beat him up like this, so he naturally couldn''t let him escape so easily. Then, he took a carefree step and arrived in front of the man with an evil smile on his lips, "You can''t escape." With that, Kong Yun waved his hand and six fire dragons flew out. In an instant, the man was shattered into pieces, and even his soul disappeared from the world.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had used the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique since he had ascended to the Master God realm. Even he hadn''t expected that the fire dragon would be promoted to six. This was also an unexpected harvest for him.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the array and saw Xiao Yuan''s wronged face. A trace of pity appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Yuan." Hearing Kong Yun''s voice, Xiao Yuan immediately stood up. "Why did you leave me here? This ce is so terrifying. There isn''t even a person here. Are you so heartless?" Kong Yun touched Xiao Yuan''s head and said, "Don''t be angry. I''ll go out and deal with an annoying fellow. I''ll be back soon."


    Kong Yun felt as if he had raised a child, and his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    So far, although Kong Yun had two wives, he didn''t have a single child. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to have a child. It was just for the sake of the child''s safety. If anything happened to Kong Yun, the child would be in danger. This was a situation that Kong Yun didn''t want to see.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Hearing the word "go home", Xiao Yuan was very happy. He nodded fiercely and walked out at the same time.


    Kong Yun immediately pulled Xiao Yuan back. "This is a grand formation, not an ordinary ce. If you go out like this, you will be smashed to death by the formation." As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Xiao Yuan''s hand and shed, arriving outside the grand formation.


    Afterwards, the two of them flew towards Xiao Yuan''s home.


    The two of them were extremely fast. In a very short period of time, they arrived outside a forest. "Our house is in the depths of the forest. This time, I secretly ran out. My parents will definitely scold me if I go back." At this point, Xiao Yuan''s eyes revealed fear.


    "It''s fine. They''re very happy to see you back. They won''t scold you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuan secretly nced at Kong Yun and whispered, "Really?" Kong Yun nodded and revealed aforting smile, "It''s absolutely true." There were no parents who didn''t like their children. Thinking of this, a figure appeared in Kong Yun''s heart.


    When the two of them were about to enter the forest together, two people appeared around them. These two people were Hei Meng and Liu Fan, whom Kong Yun knew.


    "I''ve finally found you. It''s really not easy." Hei Meng''s face revealed a trace of hard work.


    Kong Yun didn''t panic at all. He looked at the two people in front of him and said, "You actually joined forces. This is something that I didn''t expect." Only one person could live here. For their own lives, they would not rashly cooperate with others. No one was at ease giving their backs to others.


    "We know that you have a lot of good stuff on you, so we decided to cooperate." The two of them knew very well in their hearts that it would be difficult to catch Kong Yun with just one person''s strength.


    "I don''t know where your confidence came from." When Kong Yun advanced to the middle stage of the Master God Realm, he could feel their strength. They were all at the middle stage of the Master God Realm and were about to break through to thete stage. They were about the same strength as the person Kong Yun killed just now, but he didn''t know if their Great Dao was powerful or not.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, an ignorant smile appeared on their faces. "We know that you have broken through to the middle stage of the Master God Realm. We also know that you just killed a person from the middle stage of the Master God Realm, but this alone is far from enough." With that, Hei Meng waved his hand and darkness slowly descended, gradually enveloping the four of them.


    "Do you know why we''re on par?" Kong Yun did not say anything. He was just wary of the surroundings, afraid that ck Tortoise would attack in a ce he did not know, causing him to be extremely passive.


    Suddenly, a burst of daylight appeared in front of Kong Yun. One ck and one white appeared on both sides of Kong Yun, forming a very harmonious picture.


    It turned out that one of them was based on the dark night of the Great Dao of Darkness, and the other was based on the daytime of the Great Dao of Light. The two of them were constantly alternating, and neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Kong Yun''s expression became serious when he saw this. He knew that the two of them didn''t just work together. One plus one was equal to two.


    Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword with one hand and put Xiao Yuan into the Blood Gold Temple with the other. The three of them were unable to interfere in the war, so Kong Yun put Xiao Yuan away immediately.


    Kong Yun, Hei Meng, and Liu Fan were the only ones left in the battlefield.


    "Since you want to kill me so much, then let''s begin." With that, Kong Yun waved his hand and a sword thrust into the surroundings. The sword light gradually diminished in the space before disappearing into Kong Yun''s eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Fan and Hei Meng disappeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was very shocked. His eyes not only looked around, but also searched for traces of the two of them.


    Fifteen minutester, Kong Yun did not discover anything. He was a little anxious. The deeper they hid, the greater the harm to him.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a subtle change in the environment behind him. He was shocked and suddenly turned around to see a sword tip flying towards his heart.


    In a hurry, Kong Yun twisted his body with all his might, dodging the position of his heart and piercing the tip of his sword into Kong Yun''s shoulder. At this moment, Kong Yun''s first reaction was not to dodge, but to grab the sword with both hands and pull ck out of the darkness.

 Volume 1 1157 Qingfeng Valley

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1151 Cold Cloud Valley</h4>


    Afterwards, the artifact spirit appeared outside and looked at You De and Kong Yun, "Your luck isn''t just that." Looking at the smug smile on the artifact spirit''s face, Kong Yun was puzzled, "What do you mean?" Mo Ji also didn''t understand.


    "Do you know why the demons were able to find the cave where you were hiding?" As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun suddenly remembered that they were hiding so secretly and had even set up a formation. How could they discover the traces of Kong Yun and the others? Thinking of this, Kong Yun raised his head to look at the artifact spirit.


    "This is because they left behind a trace of soul power on Mo Ji''s body. It is this trace of soul power that allowed them to discover your tracks. No matter where you hide, the demons will be able to discover you unless you leave the divine way." Weapon Spirit said with a smile, but there was nocent expression on his face.


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun suddenly understood. He was d that the artifact spirit hadpleted this matter. Otherwise, he would still be under the surveince of the demons and would not be able to escape the eyes of the demons.


    "Could it be that they already knew that I would save Mo Ji?" When the artifact spirit heard this, it paused for a moment and shook its head. "I suspect that the demons did this to prevent him from escaping." Kong Yun nodded. This exnation was more reasonable.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at Mo Ji and said, "You can leave now."


    "Leave? Where else can I go?" At this point, Mo Ji had a confused expression on her face.


    "You can change your appearance and return to the Devil Realm to continue living. No one knows who you are." Hearing this, Mo Ji''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed down. "How is that possible? After I return, they will immediately know that even if they don''t know, my father will send me to them."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. "Why is this? How could they be like this?"


    Mo Ji nced at Kong Yun and then turned her head to the side. "On the one hand, for the sake of the safety of the n, if father hides me and doesn''t hand it over, the n will be annihted." "On the other hand, it''s also for his own benefit. If I go anywhere, they will get a lot of benefits. This will increase their cultivation speed, and at the same time, they will also receive the protection of the Demon Imperial n. My father will not give up on such a good thing as a stone and three birds with one stone."


    After saying that, Mo Ji''s face was a little unwilling, and at the same time, there was a trace of pain at the tip of her heart.


    Kong Yun couldn''t bear to see such a devil concubine return to the devil race. Then, he said, "Since that''s the case, you can go to An Ling City. Xiang''er will arrange for you." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and handed Mo Ji a medicinal pill. This medicinal pill could hide the aura of the Mo Ji demon race.


    "What is this?"


    "It can hide your demon aura." After saying that, Kong Yun turned around and walked to the side.


    Mo Ji lifted her head and took the pill. Afterwards, Mo Ji was surprised to discover that she was apletely human now, and did not have any aura of the demons on her body.


    "You can go to Anling City. It''s not safe to follow me." Kong Yun said slowly with his hands behind his back.


    However, Mo Ji did not immediately agree. She just stood by the side. "It''s very dangerous for you to follow me. I''m going to do something close to death."


    Just as Mo Ji was about to speak, the scene of Kong Yun''s battle urred to her mind. Kong Yun''s opponents were all at the Heavenly God Realm, and her half-step Heavenly God could not help him at all. He could only create chaos for him. Thinking of this, Mo Ji didn''t say anything else and turned around to fly towards An Ling City.


    When Mo Ji left, Kong Yun sighed, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    "That little girl seems to be interested in you." The Tool Spirit looked at Kong Yun with a wretched expression.


    "I already have two wives." After saying that, Kong Yun walked towards You De.


    "It''s good to have more wives. Your descendants can bloom everywhere." Hearing this, Kong Yun staggered and almost fell. Seeing this, the artifact spirit burst intoughter.


    Kong Yun did not turn around and arrived at You De''s side. "Was the Emperor Demon God seriously injured at that time? Which direction did he leave in?"


    You De thought for a moment and then said, "He wasn''t seriously injured. He left when he wasn''t hurt much. I seem to remember that he was thinking of going southeast."


    "Southeast? You''re talking about the Cold Cloud Valley in the depths of the forest." You De thought for a moment and nodded. "Indeed, it should be Frost Cloud Valley. We met the demons around there. The possibility of Emperor Demon God going to Frost Cloud Valley is very high."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. Indeed, under the pursuit of the demons, going to Frost Cloud Valley was the safest. However, Frost Cloud Valley was a Jedi. The power of Laws within was extremely rare and filled with dangers. Demonic beasts were everywhere. As long as they entered, the chances of leaving were extremely slim.


    "No wonder, no wonder I left a mark on the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God didn''te looking for us, so he was there." After that, Kong Yun put You De into the Blood Gold Temple and flew towards Frost Cloud Valley alone.


    Frost Cloud Valley was not far from where Kong Yun was. In a very short period of time, Kong Yun rushed to where Frost Cloud Valley was.


    As soon as he arrived here, Kong Yun felt suffocated. This was just the edge, and he could feel that the power of the Laws was beginning to decrease, and his breathing became rapid.


    Kong Yun inspected it and found that he could not see anything. There was a thickyer of fog wrapped around it. He could not see anything and his soul force could not prate it.


    Let''s go in. Kong Yun made a decision and stepped in.


    When he entered, Kong Yun felt that his surroundings had be brighter. He didn''t want to feel the same outside. He felt ayer of gray. When he walked inside, an invisible pressurended on Kong Yun. This pressure was much less than when Kong Yun picked up the seeds, but it still had a great impact on the battle.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun saw a demonic beast. This demonic beast''s strength was at the Heavenly God Realm, which surprised Kong Yun. Why did he just discover that a demonic beast was at the Heavenly God Realm? It was still at the edge of Frost Cloud Valley.


    Although he thought so, Kong Yun did not stop. At the same time, the demonic beast also discovered Kong Yun''s figure. It turned its head in the direction of Kong Yun, revealing tworge front teeth as it looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled. He had faced many Heavenly God Realm experts. Kong Yun really didn''t care about a Heavenly God Realm demonic beast.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened as he arrived above the demonic beast. He roared and punched it.


    A loud noise rang out in the surroundings. The surrounding demonic beasts began to flee crazily. Kong Yun and his battle power made them feel a little ufortable.


    When the sound disappeared, Kong Yun looked at the demonic beast. He didn''t find any wounds on the demonic beast''s body, only a white mark on its head. Seeing this, Kong Yun was stunned. Why was this animal''s skin so thick?


    When Kong Yun was stunned, the demonic beast''s tail swept towards Kong Yun''s waist. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and he struggled to swing his body horizontally. Only in this way could he avoid being swept into two halves.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with rage when he saw this. I don''t believe that I can''t break you.


    After that, Kong Yun arrived at the bottom of the demonic beast. Although Kong Yun was holding his breath, he was not stupid. The armpits and stomachs of the demonic beasts were the weakest parts of their defenses. Kong Yun had to seize this opportunity to kill the demonic beasts.


    The demonic beast seemed to have discovered Kong Yun''s purpose. A w flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun instantly activated the power of the seed and punched forward. The power of this punch could easily knock down an early Heavenly God Realm expert. However, when he came into contact with the demonic beast, Kong Yun was stunned.


    Not only did the power of Laws within the demonic beast''s body not stop, it was also extremely powerful. This w sent Kong Yun flying into the distance, but it did not injure Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun calmly pondered for a moment. This demonic beast mainly relied on its defensive power and strength. Naturally, its speed would not be very strong. After that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and walked out. He arrived at the armpit of the demonic beast and stabbed it, causing a huge wound to blossom beneath the armpit.


    The demonic beast discovered Kong Yun''s movements, but Kong Yun''s speed was simply too fast. Before the demonic beast could react, Kong Yun made a cut.


    Kong Yun found a way to defeat them. The following battle was much smoother. With the cooperation of the Freedom Step and the Heaven Shattering Sword, the stomach and armpits of the demonic beast had already be bloody and fleshy. The bones inside were exposed in the depths of the beast. Its appearance was extremely frightening.


    The demonic beast was only roaring angrily. There was no chance for him to retaliate. He simply could not touch Kong Yun''s figure.


    In the end, under Kong Yun''s constant destruction, the demonic beast died at Kong Yun''s hands.


    When he saw the demonic beast fall, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He waved his hand and released You De, "This demonic beast can cure your injuries." You De nodded happily. In a very short period of time, he absorbed the demonic beast''s blood energy into his body. The aura on You De''s body also recovered a lot.


    You De exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, "If only I had a few more, then not only would my injuries be healed, but my strength would also be improved."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun rolled his eyes at You De and said, "Do you think Heavenly God Realm demonic beasts are cabbages? They are everywhere." With that, Kong Yun waved his hand and put You De back into the Blood Gold Temple. In his current state, You De was simply unable to fight intensely.


    After that, Kong Yun continued to move forward. Not far away from Kong Yun, a small river appeared. The water in the river was very clear, and one could see the rocks under the water and the small fish swimming inside.


    Kong Yun squatted down and wanted to wash his face with water to relieve his fatigue, but a small snake suddenly appeared inside. He spat out a jade-green liquid from his mouth and instantly fused into the water without any smelling out.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun immediately stopped his actions. "Looks like the water is poisonous." Although Kong Yun wasn''t afraid of the poison, he felt a chill in his heart when he saw the poison flowing out. If someone who didn''t know came here, he would just wash his face and leave his life here.

 Volume 1 1158 Prepare To Refine Pills

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1152 The Whereabouts of the Emperor Demon God</h4>


    This ce was filled with dangers. If he wasn''t careful, he would be able to put his life on the line. He didn''t know where the Emperor Demon God had gone. He hoped that he would be fine.


    Kong Yun thought to himself as he walked forward. Originally, he intended to fly in the air. When he flew up, Kong Yun was dumbfounded. There were blood-red snakes everywhere, waiting for prey to pass through the air. In the end, Kong Yun could only return to the ground and walk slowly.


    After walking for about an hour, Kong Yun saw a beautiful figure. Kong Yun''s heart shook, and he immediately adjusted his condition and walked towards the woman with a smile.


    After walking for a while, he stopped and said, "The beauty of a beautiful snake is indeed worthy of its reputation." As soon as these words were spoken, the beautiful woman''s figure slightly moved and became even more enchanting.


    At this time, the Origin Stones in Kong Yun''s body began to function. Streaks of coldness spread to Kong Yun''s heart, restoring his calm.


    "You''re a very interesting human. You can actually recognize my identity at a nce." After that, the Beautiful Snake turned around. Although Kong Yun had expected the appearance of the Beautiful Snake to be very beautiful, he did not expect it to be so beautiful.


    "What? I was stunned by my appearance." Beautiful Snake said coquettishly as she looked at Kong Yun''s expression.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, thenughed, "I was indeed a little surprised. I didn''t expect your appearance to be so beautiful. It''s truly amazing." As Kong Yun spoke, he came to the stone beside him and sat down.


    "You''re quite interesting. Don''t you want to possess me?" After saying this, the beautiful snake threw Kong Yun a charming nce.


    Kong Yun smiled. "They won''t refuse your request to many men, but those men don''t include me. I know how terrifying the Beautiful Snake is." Kong Yun nced at the beautiful snake and then silently looked at the surroundings.


    "You''re so unwise." As he spoke, he threw a charming nce at Kong Yun as he walked towards him.


    Kong Yun did not dodge. When the beautiful snake was halfway there, Kong Yun said coldly, "If you take another step forward, I will immediately kill you." Feeling Kong Yun''s cold killing intent, the beautiful snake subconsciously stopped.


    Then, he returned to his own ce and smiled at Kong Yun. "Don''t tell me you don''t have any desire in your heart?"


    "I only have killing intent towards you." The beautiful snake was stunned by these words. Then, she turned her head and began to cry softly.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked to the side, "Stop crying. This move of yours is useless to me." Until now, Kong Yun''s state of mind had improved tremendously. He didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because of some minor matters, let alone his desire. Controlling his desire was a required course for cultivators.


    "Have you seen a young man here?" After saying that, Kong Yun quietly looked at the beautiful snake, his eyes filled with coldness.


    This gaze made the beauty snake freeze. She said angrily, "I haven''t seen it before. Quickly leave this ce." After saying that, he turned around and did not intend to continue speaking.


    "Tell me my brother''s whereabouts and I''ll spare your life." Kong Yun could tell from the beautiful snake''s expression that the beautiful snake must have seen his brother, so he must know the whereabouts of the Emperor Demon God.


    "Just you? A half-step Empyrean God?" Kong Yun smiled. "The Beautiful Human Snake''sbat strength is very low. Even if you are at the Heavenly God Realm, yourbat strength is only half a step away from the Heavenly God Realm." After saying that, Kong Yun slowly came to the back of the Beautiful Human Snake. "It''s not that I look down on you. With your current strength, you can''t pose a threat to me at all."


    This sentence caused the Beautiful Snake''s body to tremble. Kong Yun was not wrong. Without the Beautiful Snake''s seductive technique, itsbat strength was only half a step away from the Heavenly God. However, the Beautiful Snake''s seductive technique was a great weapon for him, and it was rarely able to resist his threat.


    The beautiful snake turned around and looked at Kong Yun. She smiled helplessly, "You''re right, I''m not a threat to you, but where''s your brother?" After saying that, Beautiful Snake smiled, her expression somewhat unfriendly.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed. Before the beauty snake could react, he instantly came to the side of the beauty snake and grabbed it by the neck. "Can I kill you instantly? Do you believe it?"


    Seeing this, the beautiful snake panicked. "Don''t kill me. I don''t have your brother''s whereabouts here. He''s wondering where the vulture went."


    "Condor?"


    "He is also the boss of our region. His strength is at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, and he is extremely difficult to deal with." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression was a little uneasy. In the battle just now, Kong Yun knew that the seed had lost its function. With his current true strength, he was no match for a peak Heavenly God Realm cultivator.


    Kong Yun turned around and looked at the beautiful snake. "Where is the vulture?"


    The beautiful snake said with a trembling voice, "He is in the east of me. Go east when you go out. It is the territory of the vulture." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand to take the snake into the Blood Gold Temple.


    "What are you doing? Why did you bring me here?" Beautiful Snake''s face was filled with fear. Although he had already reached the Heavenly God Realm, there weren''t many battles. He had always relied on his own beauty to increase his strength and didn''t need to fight at all.


    "Be honest. As long as you can lead me to my brother, I will let you go." After saying that, he walked out of the Beautiful Human Snake''s residence and went straight in the direction of the Beautiful Human Snake.


    "I''m not going. Vulture is very powerful. We can only die if we go. Even if you want to die, don''t drag me down." The beautiful snake was crying and making trouble in the Blood Gold Temple.


    "Didn''t you say that my brother is there? Then I can only go there." Kong Yun helplessly appeared beside the beauty snake. The beauty snake was stunned for a moment, "It''s over, I''m dead. You bastard, don''t pull me if you want to die."


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t have any intention of speaking. He directly walked towards Vulture''s territory. Although he knew that there was no chance of winning, he still had to fight for the sake of the Emperor Demon God.


    After Kong Yun entered Condor''s territory, he hid his figure. If he wanted to save Emperor Demon God in the dark, it would be very difficult to do so in the open.


    Under the guidance of the beautiful snake, Kong Yun quietly arrived outside the vulture''s residence and began to observe it slowly.


    Condor''s residence was on a tree, but it was very luxurious. Under the support of a few trees, a huge pce was built.


    Kong Yun carefully sensed that his soul force could not prate it, and he didn''t know if the Emperor Demon God was inside.


    After that, Kong Yun shook his body and turned into a beautiful human snake. He came to a tree around him and said to a small demonic beast on the tree, "Have you seen a humane here recently?"


    "I haven''t seen him. I''ve been here recently and haven''t seen any humans."


    "Then have you caught any prisoners in the pce recently?"


    "No." Under Kong Yun''s intense pressure, the demonic beast told the truth without holding back or lying.


    Kong Yun asked several demonic beasts in session. The answer he got was exactly the same as the first demonic beast. Could it be that the Emperor Demon God had never been here before? Where did he go?


    Just as Kong Yun was hesitating, a demonic beast came to Kong Yun''s side. "I saw a human walking towards the north a few days ago."


    "The north?"


    "That''s right, that''s the depths of this ce. Even the Vulture Empyrean God doesn''t dare to enter. That human seems to be heading in that direction." Kong Yun nodded and turned around to run towards the ce the demonic beast was talking about.


    All the demonic beasts had respect for him. Almost no demonic beast dared toe out to block Kong Yun''s path, but at the end, a giant tiger blocked his path. This tiger was Chao Tianhu. Seeing Kong Yun''s arrival, he turned into a sturdy man and smiled as he walked towards the beautiful snake.


    "Little Ji, why are you here? Do you miss me?" Little Ji, Kong Yun finally reacted when he heard this name. He was still like a beautiful snake, so the other demonic beasts naturally recognized him as a beautiful snake.


    Kong Yun did not say anything and waited quietly. She was afraid that the moment she spoke, she would reveal herself.


    "Xiao Ji, why are you so conservative today? Are you unhappy to see me?" Chao Tianhu said as he walked towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not retreat. If he wanted to advance, he had to kill this blocking tiger. After making up his mind, Kong Yun hid himself and quietly waited for Chao Tianhu to arrive.


    Chao Tianhu''s strength was only at the middle Heavenly God Stage. Kong Yun might not be his opponent in a head-on confrontation. If he had seriously injured Chao Tianhu beforehand, Kong Yun would have an 80% chance of winning.


    When the Sky Tiger was only ten feet away from Kong Yun, it stopped. "Little Ji, what''s wrong with you today? Did that unsightly person make you unhappy? Tell me, I''ll go and kill him." Kong Yun still didn''t say anything. He slowly raised his head and smiled charmingly at Chao Tianhu. This smile made Chao Tianhu extremely happy. Then, he walked towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. He shouted loudly and punched out. This punch smashed into Chao Tianhu''s chest. He screamed miserably at Chao Tianhu and flew out.


    "You''re not Xiao Ji, who are you?" Kong Yun smiled and changed back to his original appearance, "Of course I''m not Xiao Ji."


    "Why is it you? Are you in cahoots with that person?" Hearing this, Kong Yun knew that that person was the Emperor Demon God.


    "Where is that person now?" Heughed loudly at Tian Hu.


    Kong Yun saw that Chao Tianhu did not say anything. His figure shed and he came to Chao Tianhu''s side. He bent down and moved closer to Chao Tianhu. "Do you believe that I want your life?"

 Volume 1 1159 Medicinal Pill

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1153 Hunting Hall</h4>


    Seeing Kong Yun''s ice-cold expression, Chao Tianhu''s heart panicked. After thinking for a while, Chao Tianhu raised his head and looked at Kong Yun. Even if you killed me, I wouldn''t tell you where he was. After saying that, the corners of Chao Tianhu''s mouth rose slightly, his expression a little arrogant.


    Kong Yun shook his head and pped Chao Tianhu''s leg with his backhand. He screamed miserably at Chao Tianhu and saw that his legs had disappeared in front of him, leaving only his upper body. His eyes were filled with fear.


    "The next time is your head. I believe that even if you die, there will still be other demonic beasts that know his whereabouts. Therefore, your life is not that important to me." Kong Yun looked at Chao Tianhu''s face and waited for his reply.


    Kong Yun''s actions surprised Chao Tianhu. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so decisive. He knew that what Kong Yun said was reasonable. There were many other demonic beasts around. Even if Chao Tianhu died, Kong Yun could still find out the whereabouts of that human. After thinking about this, Chao Tianhu said anxiously, "He went in. We let him escape in the process of chasing him."


    Chao Tianhu''s expression was somewhat helpless. For the sake of his own life, he could only sell his boss.


    "Why are you chasing him?" Chao Tianhu looked at Kong Yun''s cold gaze and his expression was a little scared. "Well, Boss Vulture told us to catch him. As subordinates, we can only obey Boss''s orders." Kong Yun nodded.


    "What exactly is inside there that makes you so scared?"


    When Chao Tianhu heard Kong Yun''s words, he looked at the one who was relieved. His expression changed slightly, "I don''t know what''s inside, but I know that as long as the demonic beasts enter, not a single one of them wille out. Many years ago, our overlord was the one who entered before the vulture, and he hasn''te out yet."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He was a peak Heavenly God Realm figure, and he had actually died inside. This truly surprised Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun walked to Chao Tianhu''s side and waved his right hand. He smashed Chao Tianhu''s head and said fiercely, "Since you chased after my brother, there is no need to live in the universe." After doing all of this, Kong Yun stepped in without any hesitation.


    When he first entered, he was no different from the outside world. He only felt that the pressure on his body had increased a little, and the power of Laws around him had decreased a little. Kong Yun took some time to adapt to his surroundings and walked inside.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun. "I feel that there is a familiar aura inside, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen this aura before."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. In his impression, as long as he felt something familiar, it was bound to be rted to the war ten thousand years ago. Kong Yun did not say anything, but quickened his pace and walked inside.


    After walking for about two hours, Kong Yun arrived at an entrance with three words written on it, Hunting Hall.


    When these three words appeared, the artifact spirit was stunned. "Why is he here? Didn''t he disappear?" Seeing the exaggerated expression on the artifact spirit''s face, Kong Yun knew that this item was extraordinary.


    "What exactly is this thing?" When the artifact spirit heard Kong Yun''s words, it came back to its senses. After pondering for a moment, it slowly said, "Ten thousand years ago, there was an expert from a God King who spent countless years searching for materials from all the universes and refining it into a heaven-shaking God King artifact."


    "Are you saying that this thing in front of you is the one he refined?" The artifact spirit nodded. That''s right, this thing in front of him was something he refined. The Hunting Hall did not have anybat strength, nor could it increase the strength of cultivators. However, there was one thing that he could not rece, and that wasbat.


    "Battle?" These two people made Kong Yun a little confused. Wasn''t a cultivator fighting at any time? Why was it something that other things couldn''t possess?


    "You haven''t seen him before. Of course, you don''t know his benefits." The Tool Spirit looked at Kong Yun with a mocking expression.


    Kong Yun turned his head, feeling somewhat unconvinced.


    "He can let you fight beyond your level."


    "What''s so strange about this? I can also fight beyond my level." After saying that, Kong Yun stretched out his fist.


    "What I mean is that you have a strength that is one level higher than yours. You can fight and experience a higher realm. You can quickly increase yourbat strength in future battles. At the same time, you can use a higher level ofbat techniques to face your opponents at the same level." At this point, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "Although I can''t increase my strength, I can still increase mybat strength."


    The Tool Spirit nodded. "That''s what I meant. However, there are also some drawbacks in it. That is, death is death. There is no way to revive it. This is the weakness of this thing. Many people are afraid to go in and train. However, as long as the people whoe out of it are the overlords of one side, even the Demon Emperors and Underworld Emperors of the God Realm have gone in."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun became uneasy, "You said that the Emperor Demon God also entered?"


    "Very likely. I feel that there is only one ce in the surroundings that he can enter, so he has nowhere else to go other than this ce." Kong Yun shook his head. "Looks like even if I don''t want to go in, I still have to go in." Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat helpless.


    When the Tool Spirit saw this expression, it felt like it was impulsive to beat Kong Yun up. "You''ve obtained such a big benefit, yet you''re still acting so reluctantly. If you have the ability, you shouldn''t go in." The artifact spirit had already predicted that Kong Yun would definitely enter. Even if the Emperor Demon God did not enter, he would still enter. With Kong Yun''s temper, he would not give up any chance to increase his strength.


    "No way. For the sake of the Emperor Demon God''s life, I must enter. Otherwise, it would be too heartless and heartless." After saying that, Kong Yun shook his head helplessly and walked in.


    The Tool Spirit shook his head. "At this time, I still have the mood to joke." After saying that, heughed and followed Kong Yun inside.


    When they entered, they saw several gates with God Kings, Master Gods, Heavenly Gods, High Gods, Middle Gods, and Low Gods written on them.


    "Next, let me exin the rules of this ce for you. When you enter, you will appear in the same space as a hundred people. Then, you will be divided into different ces and begin to survive. Only when youpletely kill everyone inside will you be able toe out. That is to say, you will be able toplete this trial."


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. Thepetition was cruel enough. Only one out of a hundred people could survive.


    "Only you are a real person here. The rest of you are from the Hunting Hall. However, as long as you die, you are truly dead. There is no possibility of resurrection." Kong Yun nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "The most important thing is that there are many medicinal ingredients and rare treasures inside. If there is an opportunity, don''t let them go. However, they are guarded by demonic beasts. If they are killed by demonic beasts, they will also die." Kong Yun''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "treasure". When he heard that there was a demonic beast guarding him, his eyes instantly lost interest.


    "Don''t be discouraged. The demonic beasts inside may not necessarily have a higher cultivation level than you, or they may have a lower cultivation level than you."


    "Are you saying that the demonic beasts inside are stronger than us?"


    "That''s right. They don''t participate in your trials. However, if you identally provoke them because of something, you can only admit that you are unlucky. Also, the people inside are peerless geniuses. Theirbat strength cannot be underestimated. They are not something that the demons outside canpare to." After saying that, the artifact spirit disappeared into the space, and Kong Yun could only walk on his own.


    In that case, I can''t save the Emperor Demon God. Whether or not the Emperor Demon God cane out depends on his own good fortune. After thinking about it, Kong Yun directly walked into the door with the words'' Master God ''written on it.


    With Kong Yun''s current strength, he was on par with the Heavenly God Realm. Continuing to train in the Heavenly God Realm had no effect. Kong Yun did not want to lose this precious opportunity.


    When he entered, Kong Yun discovered that his strength had been raised to the Master God Realm. With a wave of his hand, Kong Yun could feel that he had merged with the heavens and earth. Even his surroundings were traces of the Grand Dao.


    The feeling of the Master God was really good, but he didn''t know how powerful the Master God was. Thinking of this, Kong Yun looked around. The Law Source around him was very abundant. "No wonder the Law Source outside was so scarce. So it was absorbed by this ce."


    There was no difference between the environment here and the outside world. The only difference was that the most dense part of the divine air was the power of Laws, and this was the source of Laws. The environment here was almost the same as the God Realm, and even thicker than the source of Laws of the God Realm.


    After getting used to it, Kong Yun recognized a certain direction and flew over. In any case, Kong Yun did not know where he was going.


    Not long after, Kong Yun saw the first human. He was dressed in white and had a graceful demeanor. The blood-red fan in his hand made Kong Yun feel strange.


    Kong Yun did not act rashly, but the white-clothed man came to Kong Yun''s side and smiled at him. "Brother, this ce is full of dangers. Whether it''s demonic beasts or ourpanions, it''s very dangerous. Why don''t we go together? This way, it will make us safer."


    The harmonious smile on the white-clothed man''s face made Kong Yun a little loose, but when he thought of the final result, it was either a person. If Kong Yun wanted to escape from here, the person in front of him must die.


    Kong Yun grinned and said, "Alright, I''m very happy. This little brother is new here, so I hope you can take care of him." Kong Yun also put on a harmonious smile.


    The white-clothed man was a little surprised at first, but when he saw Kong Yun''s harmonious smile, he slowly walked towards Kong Yun.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s hand slowly flew out from behind his divine path. The Heaven-shattering Sword suddenlynded in Kong Yun''s hand, but under Kong Yun''s control, no sword intent flew out.

 Volume 1 1160 Fall Into A Coma

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1154 Grand Dao Fragments</h4>


    When the white-clothed man arrived three feet away from Kong Yun, his expression changed. With a wave of the blood fan in his hand, countless poisonous needles flew out in an instant, piercing through all parts of Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun knew that the white-clothed man was plotting something wrong. The Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand flew out in an instant. Kong Yun retreated again and again. The sword in his hand waved as the poisonous needlended on the ground under the impact of the Heaven-shattering Sword. The ground around the silver needle instantly turned ck. It could be seen how strong the poison was.


    "Brat, I didn''t expect your vignce to be quite high." The eyes of the white-clothed man instantly changed, turning red. Even the skin of his hands turned red.


    "In this ce, your vignce is not high. It''s very easy to die." With that, Kong Yun''s expression changed. His legs widened and he arrived at Kong Yun. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly surged out, forming a giant sword formed from the source of Laws in front of him. This was a move Kong Yun hadprehended after raising his strength to the Master God Realm. In this dangerous ce, Kong Yun had to be careful.


    Therefore, the white-clothed man revealed his trump card at the beginning. His expression changed slightly. When he saw Kong Yun''s sword dao, he felt a little panicked. After all, the sword dao was the supreme great dao, and it was also the most difficult to cultivate.


    There were many people who cultivated the Sword Dao, but the people who cultivated to the extreme could be said to be phoenix feathers and water chestnuts. In the God Realm, there were only a few of them.


    The Dao of the Sword was also the strongest attack. After seeing Kong Yun''s attack, the white-clothed man instantly gave up on resisting and wanted to dodge. However, when he was moving, he suddenly realized that his movements had be very slow, like a snail crawling.


    "You, where did youe from?" In the process of astonishment, the giant sword instantly arrived beside the white-clothed man and sliced the white-clothed man in half.


    After his body disappeared, the white-clothed man''s soul instantly escaped. Kong Yun was a little surprised to see this. This was a situation he had never encountered before. In a hurry, the Spiritual me flew out and wrapped around the white-clothed man''s soul. "You should die quietly." After saying that, Kong Yun squeezed his hand and the white-clothed man''s soul disappeared from the world.


    Kong Yun didn''t feel anything when he saw the dead white-clothed man. He then looked around and left this ce as soon as possible. There had been battles here before, so it would definitely attract the attention of others. After feeling that the battle was over, many people returned to the battlefield to pick up the leaks. Kong Yun would not tolerate this happening, so he chose to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Shortly after Kong Yun left, several figuresnded on the spot where Kong Yun was fighting. Seeing the battle traces around him, their faces were somewhat moved.


    Kong Yun flew all the way and saw a small hill andnded directly on it.


    It''s better to wait here. I don''t know where to go if I continue walking. I can use this period of time to familiarize myself with my strength. This will be beneficial to the following battles.


    After that, Kong Yun set up a formation to hide his own and began to cultivate.


    In the process of cultivating, Kong Yun discovered that his sword dao hadpletely formed. What Kong Yun needed to do next was to slowly expand and extend from the Sword Dao, forming a stronger Dao and increasing his strength.


    Kong Yun had already expanded a lot. These things were only independent, not united together. Therefore, Kong Yun could only use one of these functions one by one in the following battles. However, just one of them could increase Kong Yun''s attacks by arge margin.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Kong Yun opened his eyes. He felt that an enemy was flying in his direction.


    Kong Yun slowly stood up and held the Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand. There weren''t many opportunities like this, so he had to seize them.


    The person who flew over did not notice Kong Yun. He was only flying with concentration.


    When he arrived above Kong Yun, Kong Yun let out a loud roar. The Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand suddenly flew out. The sword intent was filled with the Heaven-shattering Sword, making him extremely sharp.


    The sudden attack shocked that person. Time was too tight, there was no time to react, so he could only forcefully block it.


    This was an attack that Kong Yun had prepared for a long time. Naturally, it was not something that could be blocked so easily. That person''s blocking had no effect. The Heaven Shattering Sword pierced into that person''s heart.


    This person stared at Kong Yun with an incredulous expression. Not long after, his body slowly copsed and his soul flew out of his head.


    After experiencing it once, Kong Yun had already prepared for this move. A Spiritual me instantly flew out, killing his soul in space.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to rest, he felt an aura flying towards him. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he turned around and flew in two directions.


    To Kong Yun''s surprise, this person did not chase after him and flew straight ahead.


    This person was heading in the same direction as that person just now. Was this a coincidence or was it for some other purpose? This thought appeared in his mind, and Kong Yun followed closely in which direction this person flew.


    Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at a halfway point and stopped. There were not many people inside. There were a dozen or so people, and the aura of two of them made Kong Yun feel a little scared.


    "Liu Fan, you came quite early." The person in front of Kong Yun smiled and looked at the young man at the side, his tone somewhat unfriendly.


    "Hei Meng, it''s not toote for you toe. This ce hasn''t been opened yet." Hei Meng smiled, "I can''t let you go ahead, otherwise I won''t get anything."


    The others didn''t interrupt the conversation between the two of them. Kong Yun saw a trace of fear in their eyes. Those two terrifying auras were the two in front of him. After he understood this, Kong Yun walked to a rtively far ce from them and waited quietly.


    Kong Yun did not expect that there would be such harmony in this ce. No battle broke out. He waited quietly. He did not know what exactly he was waiting for.


    Soon after, with a burst of vibrations, a door slowly opened, revealing the pitch-ck entrance to the cave.


    "Are you going first or am I going first?" ck Demon looked at Liu Fan and said with a smile.


    "Since you''re so eager, I''ll give it to you. You can go in first."


    "Then I''ll wait quietly inside for your arrival." After saying that, heughed loudly and walked in.


    Before the two of them entered, the others actually didn''t have the intention to enter and waited quietly outside.


    When they entered, everyone entered.


    Why were these two people so strong? Could it be that they were in the Master God Realm? Kong Yun thought for a moment. There was also a possibility that the Great Dao they cultivated was very strong.


    Kong Yun was not in a hurry. He was thest to enter the cave.


    This cave was not a secret realm, but a real cave.


    Kong Yun didn''t encounter any dangers along the way. When everyone arrived outside a hall, they drew a distance.


    "Since everyone knows the rules, I won''t say any more. We need two of the three spots. Do you have any objections?" Not a single one of them spoke, and then Hei Meng and Liu Fan walked into the hall.


    Everyone was observing the opponent, not intending to take the lead. Soon after, one of them finally couldn''t help but roar. He stabbed his sword into the nearest old man. This old man died on the spot, without even resisting at all.


    This battle hadpletely ignited the desire of everyone to fight. Following that, battles broke out frequently here.


    Kong Yun took a few steps back and left the battlefield, quietly watching their battle.


    Suddenly, a person looked at Kong Yun, roared, and flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t even look at this person. He stabbed out with his sword, splitting this person into two halves. He didn''t even leave his soul behind.


    Kong Yun''s movements were very fast and did not attract the attention of the crowd. Then, Kong Yun hugged his shoulders and looked at the people fighting on the field.


    Two hourster, there were only three people left in the arena, plus Kong Yun and the others.


    At this moment, Kong Yun walked into the battlefield and said, "You three go together." Kong Yun didn''t care. Although the three of them had killed all the people here, Kong Yun didn''t have any fear. With Kong Yun''s current strength, he wasn''t afraid of the three of them at all.


    As the three of them moved, Kong Yun took out the Sky Shattering Sword and swung it three times. The three swords stabbed into their chests, necks, and heads.


    The eyes of the three of them turned white as they copsed one after another, their souls disappearing into space.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything and directly walked in. After entering, they saw where Hei Meng and Liu Fan were quietly waiting. When they saw Kong Yun enter, their expressions were somewhat surprised. "I didn''t expect there to be another ck horse. I haven''t seen it yet."


    "I didn''t expect you to kill all the people outside. That''s amazing. I don''t think you know the rules here, do you?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "I really don''t know. I hope the two eldest brothers don''t hesitate to give me some advice."


    Hearing this, their expressions softened. "This is a ce of power inheritance. There are many Grand Dao fragments inside. Let''s sit on the round tform and increase our strength by absorbing the Grand Dao energy inside. This round tform can only tolerate three people to absorb it. It''s not enough for us to have more."


    Kong Yun nodded his head when he heard this. He didn''t have any intention of taking action, he just quietly looked at Hei Meng and the other two.


    "Little brother''s vignce is quite strong. Since that''s the case, I''ll go first." Hei Meng raised his leg and walked up. Then, Liu Fan smiled and walked onto the round tform.


    Kong Yun saw that there was nothing unusual, so he lifted his foot and walked up.


    After entering, a pir of light descended from the sky. Kong Yun felt the power of many great dao spinning around him. Seeing this, Kong Yun began to slowly absorb it.


    The power of these Grand Daos was not the power of one Grand Dao, but it was useful to all Grand Daos and enhanced all Grand Daos.

 Volume 1 1161 At The Last Moment

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1155 Middle God Stage</h4>


    After knowing this, Kong Yun began to speed up. At this moment, Kong Yun frowned and discovered that the power of the Grand Dao around him was getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Hei Meng and Liu Fan''s sides were getting denser and denser.


    Only then did Kong Yun realize that the real challenge was here. Suddenly, Kong Yun began to speed up. The Great Dao power around him began to slowly gather towards Kong Yun, and the power of Laws on Kong Yun''s side became denser.


    Feeling this, the corners of Hei Meng''s lips curled up slightly. His hand gestures changed, and the strength of the Grand Dao that had just be denser began to slowly decrease. In a very short period of time, it returned to its previous concentration.


    Kong Yun knew that this method wouldn''t work. He didn''t know how many times Hei Meng and Lin Feng had experienced this ce. It could be said that they were very familiar with this ce. This was his first time here, and he wasn''t a match for these two people at all.


    At this moment, an idea slowly appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Then, Kong Yun summoned the Origin Stone''s power. The Origin Stone that felt the power of the Grand Dao instantly became excited. A huge suction force came from the Origin Stone, sucking the surrounding Grand Dao power into the Origin Stone.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was also dumbfounded. The power of the Grand Dao did not enter Kong Yun''s body. All of it was absorbed by the Origin Stones. Sensing the craziness of the Origin Stone, Kong Yun was speechless. However, there was nothing he could do. He found that he could not stop the absorption of the Origin Stone.


    At this moment, the two of them looked at Kong Yun at the same time. Kong Yun smiled bitterly and did not say anything.


    After all this was over, the three of them slowly descended from the stone tform. Hei Meng and the other two exchanged nces. Then, they looked at Kong Yun and said, "What treasure do you have on you? Hand it over quickly, otherwise" Hei Meng clenched his fists and an unkind aura came out.


    Kong Yun smiled, feeling extremely helpless in his heart. The power of the Grand Dao wasn''t absorbed by Kong Yun, it was absorbed by the Origin Stones. In the end, Kong Yun had to wipe his butt.


    "I don''t have anything." Kong Yun waved his hand and said slowly.


    "Do you think we''re stupid? With your strength alone, it''s very difficult to reach that absorption speed." Kong Yun helplessly waved his hand. Even if he killed Kong Yun, he couldn''t hand over the Origin Stone. Most importantly, it was impossible for Kong Yun to hand it over now. He was already a part of Kong Yun''s strength. If he forcefully removed it, Kong Yun''s strength would fall to the peak of Undying Immortal.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, the two of them instantly released their auras, "Since you''re not sensible, then I''ll teach you." Just as the two of them were about to make a move, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly erupted.


    Kong Yun''s sudden attack was not expected by the two of them, so they were caught off guard and forcefully blocked it.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xiaoyao Step instantly stepped out and left this ce.


    When the two of them saw Kong Yun''s back and felt Kong Yun''s speed, their expressions were somewhat helpless.


    Right at this moment, a voice sounded, "I will remember your gifts and return them together." When the voice disappeared, Kong Yun also disappeared in front of them.


    "This kid is hiding it deep enough." Hei Meng gritted his teeth and said.


    Liu Fan smiled and turned to leave. Seeing this, Hei Meng had no intention of fighting and left.


    It wasn''t that Hei Meng and Liu Fan hadn''t fought before. Instead, the two of them had fought intensely. They had fought for a day and night, but they didn''t decide the oue. In the end, they ended in a draw. Ever since then, the two of them had never fought before. All of them were very harmonious when they met, just like a pair of old friends.


    After Kong Yun left, he returned to his hill and hid in the array. Kong Yun was very calm for the next period of time. He only cultivated quietly in the grand formation and did nothing else.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun had a hint of enlightenment and made a small breakthrough in the Dao of the Sword.


    It was this breakthrough that allowed Kong Yun to open a door. The Great Dao energy absorbed by the Origin Stone instantly surged back into Kong Yun''s body, making Kong Yun feel saturated.


    Not long after, a huge source of Laws began to gather around Kong Yun. Kong Yun suddenly broke through to the middle stage of the Master God Realm. Feeling the powerful strength in his body, Kong Yun smiled. "I didn''t expect that he would break through to the middle stage in such a short period of time. It doesn''t seem difficult to increase his strength."


    After saying that, Kong Yun felt like he was floating. Without the injection of this great dao force, it would still be a long time before Kong Yun could break through to the middle stage.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a few figures rushing towards the small hill. They came directly and openly, not even concealing their aura.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any intention of escaping at this moment. He wanted to test his strength to what extent, so that he could have a number in the center of the battle in the future.


    Kong Yun wasn''t a reckless person. He didn''t know his opponent''s strength, so he waited here. Taking advantage of their arrival, Kong Yun set up a grand formation around him. As his strength increased, his formation had also improved tremendously.


    Kong Yun had set up the Rolling Stone Formation this time. It was a group attack formation. Its attack power was extremely powerful. Even if a Master God was hit, he would be seriously injured. It was very difficult for him to continue fighting.


    After finishing all of this, Kong Yun arrived at the top of the formation and quietly looked into the distance with his hands behind his back.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, Kong Yun felt very beautiful, and he felt a strange aura on it. This aura made Kong Yun feel veryfortable, and he also felt like he had merged with the world.


    Only now did Kong Yun understand why the old man always looked into the distance. At first, Kong Yun thought that he was thinking about his wife, but in the end, he realized that it was not like this at all, but because of his own Dao.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun''s first guest arrived in front of Kong Yun. When he sensed the long and continuous aura on Kong Yun''s body, he knew that Kong Yun had broken through to the middle stage of the Master God Realm.


    "The one who broke through just now was you, right?" Kong Yun remained silent as he continued to watch the setting sun.


    "You''re courting death." This person instantly flew up, and a spear appeared in his hand. He stabbed forward and pierced straight into Kong Yun''s heart.


    Kong Yun did not turn his head, because he felt that the attack behind him was not as strong as the attack he had when he first arrived.


    When the spear was about to pierce into Kong Yun''s body, Kong Yun''s body moved slightly. Arge hand appeared in front of the spear. Kong Yun used his hand to pull forward, grabbed the hilt of the spear, and pulled it towards him, pulling the man to Kong Yun''s side.


    "You''re courting death, do you know?" Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, the man was shocked and quickly retreated. However, it was simply toote. Kong Yun''s fist had alreadynded on the man''s head. The man''s head instantly exploded and he lost his life aura.


    At this moment, Kong Yun turned his head to the side and looked at the big tree in the distance. "Come out, I know where you are."


    Afterwards, a woman walked out of the leaves. This woman was dressed in leaves, just like a primitive person.


    "How did you discover my tracks?" The woman''s face was filled with doubt, and her gaze at Kong Yun was somewhat strange.


    "It''s very simple. When you went up, I knew where you were. It wasn''t my soul force that discovered you, but the tree you were hiding in that exposed you." This sentence made the woman even more puzzled, "Big tree?"


    ''"That''s right, it''s the big tree behind you. When you went up, the tree trembled slightly and the leaves of the tree also shook. Coincidentally, the afterglow in my eyes saw this scene. That''s why I discovered your silhouette."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face looked good for a moment. Then, she slowly came to Kong Yun and said, "Although you found me, you can''t escape the result of your death."


    Kong Yun saw the woman''s expression andughed.


    "What are youughing at?" The woman looked at her body and did not find anything wrong.


    "Iugh at you for being stupid."


    "Am I stupid?" This sentence caused the woman''s anger to increase greatly. She raised her fists and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun immediately stopped smiling and took out the Heaven Shattering Sword. He stabbed out, blocking the woman''s path forward. When the woman saw this, she immediately retreated and distanced herself from Kong Yun, but the anger in her eyes did not disappear.


    "I said you were stupid, but you still don''t believe me."


    "How am I stupid?" After saying that, he continued to attack Kong Yun, but Kong Yun blocked them all. Kong Yun did not attack, he was only passively defending.


    After fighting for a while, the woman walked to the side and said, "No more fighting, no more fighting. You''re really hateful. You don''t even know to let me go."


    "What a silly girl."


    "You" The woman red at Kong Yun angrily and turned her head to the side.


    After that, Kong Yun came to the woman''s side and said, "Do you know why I called you stupid?" The woman nced at Kong Yun and did not say anything.


    "Your specialty is assassination, but under my words, you actually appeared in front of me. What do you mean you''re not stupid?"


    The woman looked at Kong Yun again and then lowered her head. Kong Yun was right. His specialty was assassination, but she didn''t know why he walked out under Kong Yun''s words. She didn''t know what she was thinking at that time.


    The woman''s expression made Kong Yun a little funny, and then he continued.


    "Since you are a demonic beast, why are you still outside? Besides, your strength has just broken through to the Master God Realm. It''s very dangerous toe out like this."


    This sentence left the womanpletely stunned. Other people didn''t even know that she was a demonic beast, let alone Kong Yun, who had met for the first time. Then, she anxiously asked, "How did you know that I was a demonic beast, and how did you know that I had just broken through to the Master God Realm?" The woman''s expression when she asked the question was very cute. It was precisely this kind of cute that made Kong Yun feel that this girl seemed to be stupid and cute.

 Volume 1 1162 Walking Out of the Hunting Hall

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1156 Be Ambushed</h4>


    "It''s very simple. Although the aura of the demonic beasts on your body is very thin, I can feel it. I can''t say anything more about the exact reason. The next question is even simpler. It''s that the aura of your Master God is not stable. If what I expected is correct, it was because you are not familiar with the power that you exposed yourself."


    When the woman heard Kong Yun''s words, she understood in her heart. She did not expect that she had made such a big mistake not long after she came out, causing her confidence to suffer a bit.


    When she first came out, Kong Yun knew that the woman was a newbie. Judging from his expression and expression, it was not disguise, but nature. After knowing this, Kong Yun did not kill her.


    "Where are you from?" Kong Yun looked at the woman''s cute expression and said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to do? Did you find out about my home ande to kill me?" Kong Yun touched his nose and smiled awkwardly, "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died a long time ago. How could you have time to chat with me here?"


    "My name is Xiao Yuan, and I am a Swift Eagle. I live in the Clear Wind Valley three hundred miles south of here." At this point, Xiao Yuan''s face was a littlecent. "If you were there, my mother, father, uncle, and uncle would be able to easily kill you."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled and looked at Kong Yun. Kong Yun walked in front of Xiao Yuan and touched his head. "Little kid, you know how to fight and kill. It''s good that you can''t get married in the future." Hearing this, Xiao Yuan turned around and looked at him with murderous intent in his eyes. "Just based on my appearance, there''s still a time when I can''t get married, don''t you think too much?"


    After he finished speaking, he angrily turned his head to the side and pouted his lips with a very cute expression.


    Kong Yun smiled. Suddenly, Kong Yun frowned and quickly retreated. At the same time, he pulled Xiao Yuan into the grand formation.


    A figure appeared in front of the grand formation. His strength at the middle stage of the Master God Realm was undoubtedly revealed, and there was a slight feeling that he was about to break through to thete stage of the Master God Realm.


    "Kid, quicklye out and die." When he saw Kong Yun''s movements and strength, he knew that the person who had just broken through to the middle stage of the Master God Realm was the young man who had just left.


    After seeing the other party''s figure, Kong Yun left Xiao Yuan in the Rolling Stone Formation and walked out of the formation alone.


    "You alone dare to boast." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with disdain, not putting him in his eyes at all.


    "You are the first person to underestimate me. You will pay the price for this." After saying that, the man flew into the air and instantly arrived above Kong Yun''s head. Taking advantage of the situation, the dagger in his hand pierced straight into Kong Yun''s head.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he instantly activated the Carefree Step and left the spot.


    Kong Yun''s sudden disappearance caused this person''s expression to change drastically. He instantly stopped and slowly floated in the air.


    At this moment, the man raised his head and saw Kong Yun descend from the sky. He held the Heaven Shattering Sword in his hand, and the sword intent wreaked havoc on the surrounding air.


    This person wasn''t as fast as Kong Yun. In a hurry, he could only block his dagger above his head. When the dagger came into contact with the Heaven Shattering Sword, that person''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s strength to be so strong and his sword intent to be so powerful.


    This person instantlynded on the ground, leaving behind arge pit on the ground. However, this person''s body did not change at all. He was still standing at the center of the pit.


    After that, Kong Yun raised his body and looked at the man in the air. "Even with your strength, you dare to make me pay the price." After saying that, Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of saliva, his eyes filled with disdain.


    This action made the man very angry. He shouted loudly, and darkness appeared behind him, carrying a strange aura.


    "This is the Grand Dao of Darkness. You must not fall into it, or else you will fall into darkness and be unable to walk out." The Tool Spirit''s words rang out in Kong Yun''s mind.


    Kong Yun gripped the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword in his hand. "No matter what the Great Dao of Darkness or the Great Dao of Radiance is, he will not be able to escape the fate of death." After saying that, Kong Yun roared loudly. A giant sword appeared on his head. The giant sword waved along with Kong Yun''s arm and shed into the darkness behind the man.


    The darkness was instantly split into two, revealing the sunlight outside.


    Seeing this scene, the man waspletely shocked. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to have suchbat strength just as he broke through to the middle stage of the Master God Stage. Afterwards, the man did not turn his head and turned around to flee.


    Kong Yun finally beat him up like this, so he naturally couldn''t let him escape so easily. Then, he took a carefree step and arrived in front of the man with an evil smile on his lips, "You can''t escape." With that, Kong Yun waved his hand and six fire dragons flew out. In an instant, the man was shattered into pieces, and even his soul disappeared from the world.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had used the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique since he had ascended to the Master God realm. Even he hadn''t expected that the fire dragon would be promoted to six. This was also an unexpected harvest for him.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the array and saw Xiao Yuan''s wronged face. A trace of pity appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Yuan." Hearing Kong Yun''s voice, Xiao Yuan immediately stood up. "Why did you leave me here? This ce is so terrifying. There isn''t even a person here. Are you so heartless?" Kong Yun touched Xiao Yuan''s head and said, "Don''t be angry. I''ll go out and deal with an annoying fellow. I''ll be back soon."


    Kong Yun felt as if he had raised a child, and his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    So far, although Kong Yun had two wives, he didn''t have a single child. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to have a child. It was just for the sake of the child''s safety. If anything happened to Kong Yun, the child would be in danger. This was a situation that Kong Yun didn''t want to see.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Hearing the word "go home", Xiao Yuan was very happy. He nodded fiercely and walked out at the same time.


    Kong Yun immediately pulled Xiao Yuan back. "This is a grand formation, not an ordinary ce. If you go out like this, you will be smashed to death by the formation." As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Xiao Yuan''s hand and shed, arriving outside the grand formation.


    Afterwards, the two of them flew towards Xiao Yuan''s home.


    The two of them were extremely fast. In a very short period of time, they arrived outside a forest. "Our house is in the depths of the forest. This time, I secretly ran out. My parents will definitely scold me if I go back." At this point, Xiao Yuan''s eyes revealed fear.


    "It''s fine. They''re very happy to see you back. They won''t scold you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuan secretly nced at Kong Yun and whispered, "Really?" Kong Yun nodded and revealed aforting smile, "It''s absolutely true." There were no parents who didn''t like their children. Thinking of this, a figure appeared in Kong Yun''s heart.


    When the two of them were about to enter the forest together, two people appeared around them. These two people were Hei Meng and Liu Fan, whom Kong Yun knew.


    "I''ve finally found you. It''s really not easy." Hei Meng''s face revealed a trace of hard work.


    Kong Yun didn''t panic at all. He looked at the two people in front of him and said, "You actually joined forces. This is something that I didn''t expect." Only one person could live here. For their own lives, they would not rashly cooperate with others. No one was at ease giving their backs to others.


    "We know that you have a lot of good stuff on you, so we decided to cooperate." The two of them knew very well in their hearts that it would be difficult to catch Kong Yun with just one person''s strength.


    "I don''t know where your confidence came from." When Kong Yun advanced to the middle stage of the Master God Realm, he could feel their strength. They were all at the middle stage of the Master God Realm and were about to break through to thete stage. They were about the same strength as the person Kong Yun killed just now, but he didn''t know if their Great Dao was powerful or not.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, an ignorant smile appeared on their faces. "We know that you have broken through to the middle stage of the Master God Realm. We also know that you just killed a person from the middle stage of the Master God Realm, but this alone is far from enough." With that, Hei Meng waved his hand and darkness slowly descended, gradually enveloping the four of them.


    "Do you know why we''re on par?" Kong Yun did not say anything. He was just wary of the surroundings, afraid that ck Tortoise would attack in a ce he did not know, causing him to be extremely passive.


    Suddenly, a burst of daylight appeared in front of Kong Yun. One ck and one white appeared on both sides of Kong Yun, forming a very harmonious picture.


    It turned out that one of them was based on the dark night of the Great Dao of Darkness, and the other was based on the daytime of the Great Dao of Light. The two of them were constantly alternating, and neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Kong Yun''s expression became serious when he saw this. He knew that the two of them didn''t just work together. One plus one was equal to two.


    Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword with one hand and put Xiao Yuan into the Blood Gold Temple with the other. The three of them were unable to interfere in the war, so Kong Yun put Xiao Yuan away immediately.


    Kong Yun, Hei Meng, and Liu Fan were the only ones left in the battlefield.


    "Since you want to kill me so much, then let''s begin." With that, Kong Yun waved his hand and a sword thrust into the surroundings. The sword light gradually diminished in the space before disappearing into Kong Yun''s eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Fan and Hei Meng disappeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was very shocked. His eyes not only looked around, but also searched for traces of the two of them.


    Fifteen minutester, Kong Yun did not discover anything. He was a little anxious. The deeper they hid, the greater the harm to him.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt a subtle change in the environment behind him. He was shocked and suddenly turned around to see a sword tip flying towards his heart.


    In a hurry, Kong Yun twisted his body with all his might, dodging the position of his heart and piercing the tip of his sword into Kong Yun''s shoulder. At this moment, Kong Yun''s first reaction was not to dodge, but to grab the sword with both hands and pull ck out of the darkness.

 Volume 1 1163 Jie Baixin

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1157 Qingfeng Valley</h4>


    Hei Meng''sbat experience was also very rich. Seeing that his figure could no longer be hidden, his first reaction was to throw away his sword and continue to hide in the darkness.


    Kong Yun roared and pulled the sword out of his body, throwing it to the side. Just as he finished all of this, Kong Yun felt something strange behind him. However, this time, it wasn''t as smooth as thest time. Before he could turn around and finish, he was stabbed into Kong Yun''s back by the sword and pierced through his body.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the location of his heart. Otherwise, just this strike would seriously injure Kong Yun, causing him to lose hisbat strength.


    This sword strike was the same as the previous one, directly giving up the sword and hiding in the light.


    Kong Yun knew that if this continued, he would die here sooner orter. Aftering up with this idea, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and sent out his trump card. A huge sword sliced into the surroundings.


    The sword caused the night to tremble. Then, a tiny crack appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun knew that this was an opportunity. With a wave of his hand, six fire dragons flew out in an instant, heading straight for the crack.


    With a boom, the six fire dragons collided with each other. Space trembled non-stop. When thest fire dragon disappeared, space instantly copsed. The night instantly disappeared into space, revealing a fierce ck body.


    Seeing Hei Meng''s miserable appearance, Kong Yun''s heart was filled with anger. Just as Kong Yun was happy, he discovered that his surroundings were filled with daylight, and even Hei Meng was wrapped in it.


    "I''m not fighting alone, but the two of us. So what if you break through my darkness? It''s not like you can''t escape death." After saying that, Hei Mengughed loudly, his expression extremely arrogant.


    Kong Yun revealed a stupid gaze. This gaze made Hei Meng feel that something was amiss. Then, he asked, "What kind of expression is this?"


    "You''re about to die, yet you still care about me. How ridiculous." As soon as these words were spoken, Hei Meng''s expression changed greatly. He looked around and shouted loudly, "Release me. Kill him!"


    Hei Meng waited for a long time, but there was no movement in the surroundings. Thest glimmer of hope in his heart was also shattered.


    "You''ve been plotted against by someone, and you''re still showing off here. How ridiculous." Hei Meng didn''t refute Kong Yun''s mockery.


    "Since you are so heartless, then don''t me me for being heartless." He then turned his gaze to Kong Yun and said, "Up until now, only the two of us can work together to get out." Kong Yun nodded, "I''m very happy." Kong Yun knew that only by cooperating with him could he hope to leave.


    "I know he has a fatal weakness" Before Hei Meng could finish speaking, a sword appeared behind him and pierced through his chest. Hei Meng''s body trembled. He gripped the sword on his body with both hands and knelt on the ground. His face instantly turned pale. "Help me kill him." Kong Yun nodded, but he did not walk in front of Hei Meng. He was quietly looking at Hei Meng from afar.


    "The weakness is the top. His defense is the weakest. His body can only stay around and maintain its existence during the day. Therefore, it is impossible for his figure to reach the top. He will only assassinate around you." After saying this, Hei Meng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his life force rapidly declined.


    "As long as you attack the top of the daytime with all your might, you can break him." After saying that, Hei Meng''s life force waspletely exhausted, and he finally died here.


    Kong Yun saw Hei Meng''s corpse and shook his head. There were no friends inside.


    At this moment, Kong Yun turned his gaze upwards. He gripped the Heaven-shattering Sword with both of his hands and let out a loud roar. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly emitted. At the same time, it carried the power of the Dragon God''s bloodline and flew straight up into the sky during the day.


    Sure enough, when the Heaven-shattering Sword touched the top of the daytime, it trembled for a while during the daytime. Then, it began to slowly rupture. In an instant, it disappeared in front of Kong Yun, revealing Liu Fan''s sorry figure.


    "The timing is not bad. If it was me, I would choose to attack at that time. That would be an excellent opportunity." Kong Yun''s face was filled with regret. He knew that Liu Fan had no hope of victory at this time.


    Liu Fan smiled and didn''t say anything. He then raised his head to look at Kong Yun, "You are very strong. In the middle stage of the Master God Stage, very few people are your opponents. I advise you that there are experts in thete stage of the Master God Stage here." After saying that, Liu Fan sat on the ground and quietly waited for death.


    Kong Yun didn''t show any mercy. He smashed Hei Meng''s head with a palm and disappeared into space with his soul.


    After Kong Yun let out a sigh of relief, a powerful aura flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun looked at his condition and shook his head helplessly, unable to escape.


    When that person arrived, Kong Yun''s eyes lit up and his expression rxed. This was because Kong Yun could sense the same aura from him as Xiao Yuan.


    "Brat, your strength isn''t bad. You actually killed them both." A middle-aged man with a gentle smile appeared in front of Kong Yun. There was no malice in his eyes.


    "Are you Xiao Yuan''s rtive?" The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly when he said this. Then, heughed, "You can actually see my identity. It seems that I have underestimated you."


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and waved his hand to release Xiao Yuan. Seeing the sunlight, Xiao Yuan hurriedly covered his eyes with his hands. After adapting, he removed his arm and saw a familiar figure. His expression became panicked and he ran behind Kong Yun.


    Xiao Yuan revealed his eyes and whispered, "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "You haven''t returned home for such a long time. We''re all worried about you. Your grandfather asked me toe out and look for you."


    Hearing Grandfather''s words, Xiao Yuan jumped out and said, "Really, that''s great." Seeing his niece''s happy expression, the middle-aged man alsoughed.


    Then, he looked at Kong Yun and said, "Thank you for sending Xiao Yuan back."


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "I almost let Xiao Yuan have an ident. What are you thanking for?" Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat helpless.


    "Judging from your appearance, it will be very difficult to recover from your injuries in a short period of time. Why don''t you go to our Clear Wind Valley to rest for a while? After you recoverpletely, you can leave on your own." Hearing this, Xiao Yuanughed happily. "You shoulde with me. That''s great. If that''s the case, my father will be even more embarrassed to scold me."


    After saying that, he took the lead and headed towards Clear Wind Valley. The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly. "He is still a child. My name is Yin Feng, and I am Xiao Yuan''s uncle." Kong Yun slowly stood up and bowed slightly, "My name is Kong Yun. I came here to try."


    "I know. Every once in a while, you wille here. Each time, you will be a different person." Kong Yun smiled and rubbed his head, then followed Yin Feng to Qingfeng Valley.


    Under the protection of Yin Feng, he did not encounter any dangers along the way. Soon after, he arrived at a scenic valley.


    After returning to this ce, Xiao Yuan shouted, "My home is stillfortable."


    Right at this moment, a man and a woman flew out from the pce in the middle and arrived above Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan was shocked and hid behind Yin Feng, not daring toe out.


    "Do you have the guts to go out? Don''t you have the guts to meet me?" A dignified groan came from above. Xiao Yuan carefully arrived below the two of them and whispered, "Join Lord Father and Lord Mother."


    The woman did not say anything, but her angry eyes revealed no doubt, causing Xiao Yuan''s heart to tremble. He lowered his head and did not dare to raise his head.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? He''s still a child, don''t scare him." After saying that, Yin Feng came to Xiao Yuan''s side, touched Xiao Yuan''s head, and said dotingly.


    "Second Brother, protect him every time. You''ll spoil him like this." Yin Feng smiled, "He is still young, he will slowly grow up in the future."


    This person was the chief of the Swift Eagle n, Yin Qing.


    Yin Qing''s eyes widened. "No, I can''t let him go like this. This time, I have to show her some strength. Otherwise, he would think that I can''t control her anymore."


    The woman beside Yin Qing didn''t say anything, she just looked at Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan''s face was full of grievances as he lowered his head and stood in front without saying anything.


    "Someone." In an instant, two guards arrived in front of Yin Qing and said, "You can''t leave the room without my orders. You can''t leave the room for half a step."


    "Yes." The two guards shouted at the same time, then walked to Xiao Yuan''s side, wanting to take her away, but in the end, they were blocked by the silver wind.


    At this moment, an old man slowly walked over. "I''ll see who dares to take my precious granddaughter away. I''ll break his leg." Hearing this, the two guards were stunned for a moment before slowly retreating to both sides.


    "Father, why are you here?" The old man red at Yin Qing, "If I don''te, Xiao Yuan will be locked up." Afterwards, the old man slowly walked to Xiao Yuan''s side. Yin Feng respectfully bowed, "Father."


    The old man nced at Yin Feng and said, "Hurry up and improve. It''s already time. You''re still so weak. Haven''t you cultivated for nothing these past few years?" Yin Feng rubbed his nose as soon as he said this. He had already reached the peak of the Master God Stage. It was still too slow. Yin Feng''s expression was somewhat speechless, but he did not refute it at all. He allowed the old man to speak.


    Yin Qing didn''t have any temper and watched as Xiao Yuan was taken away by the old man. Xiao Yuan looked at his father yfully before leaving with his grandfather.


    Right at this moment, Yin Qing''s face turned to Kong Yun and said, "This little brother is a bit strange."


    Kong Yun respectfully bowed, "Patriarch, my name is Kong Yun. I''m here to try." Yin Qing nodded, "Are you injured?"


    "I was bitten by some lowly people on the way. It''s fine." Yin Qing nodded.


    Then Yin Feng said, "He was the one who sent Xiao Yuan back. He was ambushed by two people halfway. Fortunately, he killed those two people. Otherwise, Xiao Yuan probably wouldn''t be able to return."

 Volume 1 1164 Battle Condor

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1158 Prepare To Refine Pills</h4>


    Hearing this, Yin Qing''s expression changed. He was a little angry and worried. When he heard that the two of them had died, his expression eased up. "Since that''s the case, you can rest here properly. When you get your rest and when you leave, we won''t restrict your freedom." After saying that, she turned around and left with the woman.


    Yin Feng smiled as he looked at Kong Yun. "My brother has this temper. He is cold to everyone, but he treats Xiao Yuan better." Kong Yun smiled. Actually, Kong Yun didn''t take it seriously. As leaders, many of them had this temper.


    Afterwards, Yin Feng arranged Kong Yun into a cave and said to rest properly before leaving.


    Kong Yun lowered his head and looked at his injuries. He shook his head helplessly. It had been a long time since he had been stabbed into his body. This feeling was really ufortable.


    After saying that, he used his life force to repair his injuries. Under the influence of the Heart of Life, Kong Yun''s injuries quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Kong Yun had recovered from all his injuries. After his strength had increased, the speed at which he recovered from his injuries had be slower and slower, causing Kong Yun to feel a little ufortable.


    After that, Kong Yun walked out of the cave and appeared in Clear Wind Valley. He didn''t expect that the source of the Laws here was so dense. It was really a good ce to cultivate. At this moment, Kong Yun remembered the artifact spirit''s words. These Swift Eagles should be real. They were captured by the God King, adding some authenticity to this world. It was really painstaking.


    Kong Yun strolled aimlessly in Clear Wind Valley, his expression extremely leisurely. It had been a long time since he had such a leisurely mood.


    Unknowingly, Kong Yun arrived at a deste ce. There were no Swift Eagle guards or traces of Swift Eagle entering or leaving. Out of curiosity, Kong Yun carefully walked in.


    When he entered, Kong Yun discovered that this ce was covered in weeds, and there was an old thatched cottage at the end. It looked very deste.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the thatched cottage and saw an old man quietly sitting inside. Kong Yun was shocked. He carefully sensed the old man''s aura, but his life force was extremelycking, almost disappearing.


    Kong Yun felt that things weren''t going well. He immediately released his life force and injected it into the old man''s body. Not long after, the old man recovered slightly, but his life force was still being consumed.


    The old man slightly opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun. "You''re not from my n. Who are you?" The old man forced a smile, but it was extremely ugly. His current strength could not even smile.


    ''"I am a human. I came here to try. I came to a noble by chance. I identally came here. Please forgive me for offending you."


    The old man shook his head slightly and whispered, "I''m a dying person, why bother with this." In just a short while, half of the life force Kong Yun had given the old man had already been used up.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with you? Why is this happening?" Kong Yun asked anxiously.


    "I''m being hit by the Frost Hand. I''ve be like this because of the Frost Poison. He''s consuming my life force every day." After saying that, the old man coughed a few times and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun hurriedly injected some life force into the old man so that he could feel better.


    "Young man, don''t waste your energy. I can''t save you unless ¡­" The old man paused for a moment and shook his head. He imagined that this was impossible.


    "Unless there''s a Spiritual Fire to detoxify you, right?" Upon hearing this, the old man nodded. "Spiritual fire is the bane of ice poison. With it, I can easily remove the poison from my body. However, I have not met anyone who possesses Spiritual fire in all these years. I don''t have any hope now." After saying that, the old man smiled helplessly.


    A Spiritual me appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. This Spiritual me caused the old man to quickly raise his head. He excitedly looked at the mes in Kong Yun''s hand, and his eyes lit up with a desire for life.


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually have spirit mes on you. This way, my illness will be cured." After saying that, the old man''s body trembled slightly, and even his tone changed slightly.


    "We still need a medicinal pill to eradicate your ice poison. Otherwise, even if there is a Spiritual Fire, it will be useless."


    "Pills?" The old man had never heard of this news before. He only knew that with the Spiritual Fire, he would be able to detoxify himself.


    "Yes, medicinal pills. You must have medicinal pills to protect your heart meridians. Only then can I remove the poison for you. Otherwise, the cold ice poison won''t kill you. It would be bad if you were burned to death by the Spiritual Fire." The old man nodded, "I don''t have this kind of pill here. I can go with you to Clear Wind Valley to take a look." With that, the old man stood up reluctantly and walked out of the thatched cottage with Kong Yun''s help.


    Not long after, Kong Yun helped the old man to the main hall in the center. The old man brought Kong Yun directly inside. There was no one on either side who could stop him. On the contrary, when they saw the old man, their eyes were filled with reverence.


    Just as they stepped into the main hall, Yin Qing and his wife quickly walked out. They came to the old man''s side and supported him. Seeing Kong Yun at the side, he felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Old Ancestor, why are you here? If you have something to do, let me know. I''ll go pay you a visit. How can I let youe to me with such tiredness?" The old man waved his hand reluctantly. "Nothing, I can still walk now. Oh right, where''s second brother?"


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go invite father." Hearing the old man address Yin Qing''s father, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect the old man to have such a high status in the Swift Eagle n. Even the father who addressed him as Patriarch called him Second Brother, which surprised Kong Yun a little.


    Not long after, the father of the engine rushed over to the old man and bowed respectfully, "Old Ancestor, are you alright?"


    The old man nodded, "Good, good. If it weren''t for this young man, I would have died a long time ago."


    Then, Yin Qing and his father looked at Kong Yun at the same time. "Thank you, little brother." Kong Yun hurriedly waved his hand, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Second Brother, I''ve found a way to save me. However, I''mcking a pill right now. Do you have it in your hands?" As soon as these words were spoken, Yin Qing and his father smiled. "What kind of pills? If there are none in the n, I will send people to search for them with all my might. I will definitely find the pills for the Patriarch."


    At this moment, the old man nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded and said, "I need to use Spirit me to detoxify the old man. However, the power of Spirit me is simply too great. Without the pill that protects the heart meridians, it would be impossible toplete the detoxification." As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them fell into silence.


    "What kind of pills do you need?" Kong Yun thought about it carefully, "As long as it''s above the ninth grade." "You know, almost all of the people who came in to train were young people. It''s rare for them to reach rank nine alchemists. Our demonic beasts are not born to be good at alchemy, and there are rank seven alchemists in our n. However, even if we look for rank nine pills here, it''s still difficult to find them."


    As soon as he said this, the old man sighed, "Looks like I don''t have a chance to recover." The old man smiled helplessly.


    Yin Qing and his father were also extremely helpless. Kong Yun''s request was simply impossible for them, making the two of them extremely embarrassed.


    "I can try, but I don''t necessarily seed."


    "Are you a rank nine alchemist?" Yin Qing said excitedly when he heard Kong Yun''s words.


    "When I was in the Heavenly God Realm, I was a rank eight alchemist. After reaching the Master God Realm, I did not refine pills. I do not know if I am a rank nine alchemist, but I still have a certain chance of sess."


    Hearing this, the three of themughed. As long as there was a sliver of hope, they were unwilling to give up. After all, this old man was the pir of the Swift Eagle n. If he died, it would deal a huge blow to the Swift Eagle n.


    "But I need some medicinal ingredients."


    "That''s not a problem. What we don''tck here is medicinal ingredients. If you need anything, I''ll go get it for you right away." After that, Kong Yun thought for a moment and said a series of medicinal names. When the guards beside Yin Qing heard this, they turned around and left the hall to prepare the medicinal ingredients.


    Although the medicinal ingredients Kong Yun needed were extremely rare and difficult to gather in the outside world, they were all grown in the Hunting Hall, so it was very easy to gather them.


    Not long after, the guard walked in with a spatial ring. "Patriarch, all the medicinal ingredients are here." After saying that, he ced the ring on his hands.


    Yin Qing nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun walked to the side of the guard, picked up the ring and examined it. He nodded in satisfaction, "You guys arrange a quiet ce for me. I''ll go and refine pills immediately." Yin Qingughed loudly and said, "Go to my secret room, where no one will disturb you."


    When Kong Yun left, he nced at the old man and walked to the old man''s side. "Your life force is already very low. I''ll send some more for you so that you can persevere until Ie out." The old man nodded. Kong Yun ced his hand on the old man''s shoulder, sending him a lot of life force before leaving this ce with satisfaction.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the secret room, he was somewhat shocked. The cultivation facilities here were extremely luxurious. Regardless of whether it was refining pills or refining weapons, there was a huge chalcedony in the center of the secret room. The chalcedony could help people to calm down during the cultivation process and prevent them from going crazy.


    Ice chalcedony was extremely rare, and most of them were rtively small. It was rare to see such arge chunk of ice chalcedony.


    Kong Yun slowly stroked it, his eyes filled with envy.


    Kong Yun tried his best to pull himself back, adjusted his mentality, and prepared to refine pills.

 Volume 1 1165 Go to Nether Cloud Mountain Again

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1159 Medicinal Pill</h4>


    Kong Yun ced all the medicinal ingredients in front of him and smelled the fragrance of the medicinal herbs, making Kong Yun feel veryfortable.


    "These medicinal ingredients are really fresh. They are truly worthy of being in the forest." Kong Yun had already turned around and ced the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron in front of him. Then, he closed his eyes and began to browse through the pill recipe. At the same time, he remembered the problems that should be noticed.


    The pill Kong Yun refined this time was called the Heart Protecting Pill. Its main function was to protect his heart meridians from being corroded by the Spiritual Fire.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the Spiritual me rushed into the medicinal cauldron. The temperature of the medicinal cauldron instantly rose. Kong Yun smiled. My pill refining technique did not deteriorate.


    After that, he waved his hand again and several medicinal herbs entered the medicinal cauldron one after another, slowly refining them at different positions.


    Kong Yun''s control was perfect. The temperature of the medicinal cauldron varied from ce to ce. It coincided with the temperature that the medicinal herbs could withstand, increasing Kong Yun''s speed of refining the medicinal herbs.


    An hourter, most of the medicinal ingredients were refined and floated in the cauldron. Next, the most difficult time to refine the pill was the main ingredient of the Heart Protection Pill, the Netherworld Orchid Flower.


    The medicinal herbs were ice-cold and required a high temperature of spiritual fire. However, the moment the energy in the Netherworld Flower was extracted, the temperature had to drop. Otherwise, the Netherworld Flower would lose its effect.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had experienced this method, so he was still rtively unfamiliar with it. Just as Kong Yun was about to proceed, the artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun and said, "I''ll tell you a way to solve this problem easily."


    Kong Yun instantly became interested. He looked at the artifact spirit and asked, "What method?"


    "When refining, you set up two kinds of temperature mes at the bottom of the Netherworld Flower. The higher temperature mes are mainly used for refining, while the lower temperature mes are mainly used for maintaining the energy of the Netherworld Flower in a certain state. The moment the Netherworld Orchid Flower bursts, remove the mes from it. This way, the energy of the Netherworld Orchid Flower will not dissipate. "


    Kong Yun was overjoyed, "Why didn''t I think of such a method?" After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to refine ording to the method of the artifact spirit.


    Not long after, Kong Yun sessfully extracted the energy from the Netherworld Orchid Flower. "It''s really not easy. I almost crippled him."


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand, and all of the energy began to slowly gather. With the center of the medicinal cauldron as the center, it gradually gathered together. If refining medicinal ingredients just now was a difficult time for the mouth, it was not so easy now. The greater the energy of a high-grade medicinal pill, the greater the ability to reject each other, and the higher the requirements for an alchemist.


    Kong Yun''s pill refining experience could be said to be extremely rich. He knew what to do to allow the pills to quickly fuse together.


    Under her proficient technique, the pills quickly fused together and finally formed three pills.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky were dense, and cracking began to slowly brew.


    "He seeded." Yin Qing''s expression was extremely happy. This meant that the old ancestor''s life had been saved.


    "I really underestimate him." Yin Qing''s father whispered. The old man quietly looked at the sky. "You can''t underestimate anyone. Sooner orter, this person will be an eagle in the sky. He will definitely soar into the sky in the future."


    This sentence shocked Yin Qing''s father. In his impression, this was the first time he had heard such a high evaluation of someone else. Is he really that powerful? He had no idea.


    After that, Kong Yun leapt into the air andpleted the baptism of the Heart Protection Pill. Then, he returned to the old man''s side and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint my life." Then, he opened his hand and three jade-blue pillsy quietly in his hand. There was an icy cold aura emanating from them, causing everyone to feel that the pills were extraordinary.


    "What a heroic youth. With your strength, you can run rampant here. No faction is willing to fight against a ninth grade alchemist." Kong Yun waved his hand, "I will leave sooner orter." These words caused their faces to darken, and they immediately adjusted themselves.


    "Since the pill isplete, let''s begin the treatment." Kong Yun nodded. "I need a quiet room. There must be a huge pool inside. It is the best for a dozen people to bathe together. At the same time, fill the pool with clear water. The spring water is the best. At the same time, I need some medicinal ingredients." After that, Kong Yun continued to say a series of names of medicinal ingredients.


    When the guards heard these words, they had no intention of taking action.


    Yin Qing''s expression changed. "We still haven''t gone down to prepare. Also, during the period of the ancestor''s treatment, everyone in Qingfeng Valley can''t go out. Let all the experts in the ne out of seclusion and protect the ancestor so that he can smoothlyplete the treatment."


    "Yes." After saying that, the guard quickly went down to prepare.


    Shortly after, the guards arrived, indicating that they were ready. Then Kong Yun and the old man arrived at the secret room behind the hall. This secret room was different from the one just now. The location here was even more secret, and the source of the Laws was even more abundant.


    "This is where I used to cultivate. After knowing that I was poisoned, I took the initiative to let the rest of my n use this ce." Kong Yun nced at the old man, his eyes filled with respect. The old man had sacrificed everything for the Swift Eagle n.


    When Kong Yun saw the pool in front of him, he was very satisfied, "Senior, take off your clothes and stay in the pool." The old man did not hesitate. The origin of the Laws trembled, and his clothes instantly shattered, revealing his aged body.


    Kong Yun also took off his clothes and walked into the pool. He came to the old man''s back and a series of medicinal ingredients appeared in his hand. Kong Yun put them into the water.


    After that, Kong Yun extended his hand into the water and exerted force. The temperature of the water instantly increased, and soon, it began to boil.


    The two of them didn''t feel any heat. After all, both of them were experts. This little bit of temperature couldn''t harm them at all.


    "Senior, rx your body and don''t resist. I''ll start the treatment now." Then, he handed the three pills to the old man, "When I let you eat, you will eat one." The old man nodded in understanding.


    After that, Kong Yun began to pour his Spiritual Fire into the old man''s body. The old man''s body trembled and a painful expression appeared on his face. Kong Yun knew that the old man was in great pain, but this was not the time to consume the pill. Kong Yun continued to exert his strength, and the Spiritual Fire slowly surged up the old man''s arm.


    Kong Yun had done this kind of thing before, so he could be considered more skilled, and it also alleviated the old man''s pain a lot.


    When the Spiritual Fire was about to pass through his heart, Kong Yun shouted, "Take the pill." Without any hesitation, the old man ate a pill into his mouth. A cool feeling spread throughout the old man''s body, alleviating the old man''s pain.


    Just as the old man wanted to rx, a sharp pain came to the old man''s mind. The old man''s body began to tremble slightly. He clenched his fists and a trace of blood flowed out of his hand. This was the blood that his fingers had pierced into his palms. This was the pain caused by the Spiritual Fire passing through his heart. Although it was painful, the ice poison dissipated wherever the Spiritual Fire passed.


    The originally jade blue veins had now turned pink.


    At this moment, the old man felt an enormous medicinal force enter his body along the old man''s skin. This was the medicinal ingredient Kong Yun ced in the pool, mainly to replenish the old man''s vitality.


    Kong Yun slowly began to speed up, controlling the Spiritual Fire. He quickly walked around the old man''s limbs and arrived at the old man''s neck. Next was the most important part, the brain.


    Kong Yun did not act recklessly. Instead, he used wisps of Spiritual Fire to enter his brain. The old man''s body trembled again, and blood slowly oozed out of his scalp, dyeing his hair red.


    This won''t do. Before I canpletely remove the poison for the old man, the old man will die here because of the pain. The old man''s poison was simply too deep. It had already prated deep into his bone marrow. If he wanted topletely remove it, he had to let the Spiritual me travel through all parts of the old man''s head.


    Kong Yun had never experienced such a thing before. Thest time he dispelled the poison for that person, he had only cleared the poison from the surface of his brain. That was rtively simple, but the thing in front of him was simply too difficult.


    This was extremely dangerous. Kong Yun could not make a decision by himself, so he said, "It will be very dangerous next. If you are not careful, your life might be lost. Therefore, I cannot make a decision by myself, so I came to ask your opinion."


    The old man opened his eyes slightly and whispered, "I''ve been with him for so many years. I don''t want to continue like this. Young man, continue. Even if something happens, our Swift Eagle n won''t make things difficult for you." Kong Yun nodded, "Then prepare yourself. When I let you eat the pill, you should eat it immediately without any dy."


    The old man nodded with difficulty, expressing his understanding.


    Then, the old man exerted his strength, and the Spiritual Fire flowed down the old man''s neck into the old man''s mind. The old man''s eyes widened, and his soul almost copsed. Kong Yun saw that things weren''t going well. "Senior, quickly eat the pills." The old man forcefully lifted his soul and ate the pill into his mouth.


    With the relief of the pill, the old man''s expression became much better. Kong Yun did not dare to dy and immediately began to clean up the poison.


    About fifteen minutester, the old man frowned again. Right now, there was only one Heart Protection Pill left. He could not use it at this time. He had to use it at thest critical moment.


    The old man could only endure the pain and cooperate with Kong Yun''s treatment.


    Soon after, Kong Yunpletely removed the poison from the old man''s brain. Finally, he turned his gaze to the old man''s bones.


    "Senior, eat the pills. Let''s take thest step." The old man nodded and raised his hand to eat the pill. Then, he waited quietly for Kong Yun to begin.


    Kong Yun pped his hands and the Spiritual me instantly surged into his skull. The old man staggered and almost fell.


    The strongest poison in the old man''s body slowly dissipated in front of Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire and disappeared into the old man''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and withdrew the Spiritual me. Without the burning of the Spiritual me, the old man''s expression rxed.

 Volume 1 1166 Sneak Into Heaven-defying City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1160 Fall Into A Coma</h4>


    Kong Yun slowly stood up, put on his clothes, and walked in front of the old man, "Senior." The old man had no expression on his face, nor did he answer Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun carefully sensed that there was nothing wrong with the old man''s body, and then he focused his attention on the old man''s soul.


    The old man''s strength was much stronger than Kong Yun''s, and so was his soul force. Kong Yun''s soul force could not enter the old man''s body, let alone examine the problem.


    Helplessly, Kong Yun shouted again, "Senior, Senior, are you alright?" The old man was already sitting there without any movement, not even the Source of Laws.


    "Could there really be something wrong with the old man''s soul?" Kong Yun felt that things weren''t going well as soon as these words came out. He grabbed the old man''s wrist and forcefully let his soul force in to examine the old man''s body.


    Just as Kong Yun''s soul force entered, the old man opened his eyes. When Kong Yun saw it, he was shocked and quickly pulled away from the old man.


    After that, Kong Yun bowed, "I''m sorry, senior, I thought something was wrong with you, that''s why ¡­" The old man smiled and waved his hand. "It''s fine, I know you''re worried about me."


    "What''s wrong with you? I feel that everything is normal for you."


    "It''s fine. I just recovered and regained my strength. I forgot to wake up for a while. There''s nothing else." Kong Yun was puzzled when he heard this. "I don''t feel any movement from the Laws around me. How did you recover your strength?"


    When the old man heard this, he smiled and said, "I''m using my soul power to repair my brain. I''ve been tortured by your Spiritual Fire for so long, and there are wounds everywhere." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. "Since that''s the case, you can slowly repair it here. I''m going out." The old man nodded slightly.


    When Kong Yun walked out of the pond, he saw that the water in the pond had turned red and the medicinal ingredients had disappeared.


    Kong Yun shook his head and walked out of the door.


    After leaving, he felt a burst of fighting aura. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and he instantly stepped out to the battlefield.


    Yin Qing, Yin Feng, and their father were fighting against the four experts. Yin Qing''s father was facing two God Kings alone, and the pressure was extremely great. Yin Qing and Yin Feng each faced a peak Master God expert. They did not lose, nor did they gain any advantage.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuan came to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Big brother Kong Yun, hurry up and leave. This ce is very dangerous."


    "Who are they?"


    "They are from the Fire Crow Race. The Fire Crow Race has always been our enemy. They don''t know where they got the news from. You are treating our ancestor, so you took the opportunity to call and prevent him from recovering."


    Kong Yun looked at the battle with a serious expression. The Swift Eagle n was no match for the Fire Raven n. When Yin Qing''s father failed, the Swift Eagle n would be annihted.


    "If these stinking crows hadn''t plotted against our ancestors in the past, how could they have acted wildly here?" Xiao Yuan was extremely angry.


    "By the way, has the Old Ancestor recovered?"


    "I have already eliminated all the poison. Senior is recovering his strength now. He will be out soon." Hearing this, Xiao Yuanughed happily, "Wait for the Old Ancestor toe out and see how you guys are acting wildly here."


    If this situation continues, the Swift Eagle n will be in danger of being annihted before Seniores out. I must prevent this from happening.


    After that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and charged towards the Fire Ravens. Kong Yun did not face a strong opponent. Instead, he sought out the early and middle stage Master Gods to kill the Fire Ravens. Therefore, Kong Yun''s killing speed was extremely fast. Soon after, he attracted the attention of the Fire Ravens'' experts.


    Huo Jin, go block that human.


    When a middle-aged man heard the patriarch''s words, he turned around and flew towards Kong Yun. Fire Gold was at thete stage of the Master God Realm and was slightly stronger than Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any fear when he saw Huo Jin arrive. He shouted loudly and flew towards Huo Jin with the Heaven Shattering Sword in his hand.


    The two of them met in the air, one sword and one spear. The air was constantly confronting each other, extremely intense.


    This brat''s strength is so strong. My own strength realm is higher than his, but we are actually on par in strength. His strength is even stronger than mine. When did the Swift Eagle n have such an expert? How can we not know?


    Huo Jin''s expression was somewhat annoyed. In his intelligence, there was no mention of such an expert.


    The two of them fought evenly in the air. Then, the two of them fought fiercely once before slowly separating. "You''re very strong. Even among human experts, you can enter the top ten." Kong Yun smiled, "Is it just the top ten? This isn''t my goal."


    "I know that all of you are geniuses, but what I want to tell you is that with your current strength, it is very difficult for you to get out of here."


    "Can you see it?" Kong Yun nced at Huo Jin.


    "Very simple. Today is the day of your death." After saying that, Huo Jin roared loudly. Behind him, a crow that was covered in mes appeared. It wore a crown, giving people a feeling of submission.


    When this phantom appeared, the dragon roar on Kong Yun''s body suddenly rose. A dragon image circled around Kong Yun, relieving Kong Yun of a lot of pressure.


    "You actually have the bloodline of the Dragon God. This bloodline is very rare now." Kong Yun frowned, his expression a little puzzled, "How do you know the bloodline of the Dragon God? Have you seen it before?"


    Huo Jin shook his head. "I have never seen the bloodline of the Dragon God, but I have seen it in books. It is said to be a top grade bloodline that is rare in a thousand years. Those who possess this bloodline are all peerless geniuses." Kong Yun smiled and said, "A genius is not considered a genius. An idiot is considered a genius."


    Huo Jinughed, "Although you are talented, for the sake of my race, you can only offend me." With that, Huo Jin waved his hand and the Fire Crow behind him flew up. A huge pir of fire spat out from its mouth and pierced through Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun was also unwilling to be outdone. The Dragon God bloodline instantly activated, and the dragon shadow circling around his body became faster and faster. In just an instant, it turned into an illusion.


    When the mes reached Kong Yun''s side, they werepletely blocked by the dragon''s shadow. Kong Yun did not receive any damage.


    This dragon shadow was not controlled by Kong Yun, but appeared by himself. The authority of the dragon was supreme. No demonic beast was allowed to provoke him, otherwise, he would havee out to protect the dignity of the dragon race.


    Kong Yun was very happy to see you like this. He stepped out and arrived at Huo Jin''s side.


    Kong Yun used the Dragon Shadow to block the pir of fire, using it as bait to attract Huo Jin''s attention.


    Sure enough, Huo Jin didn''t find any traces of Kong Yun. Kong Yun took the opportunity to shout loudly. The origin of the Laws in his hand exploded and punched Huo Jin''s back.


    The fire dragon staggered and spat out blood. At this moment, the phantom of the fire crow also disappeared.


    "You''re so gloomy." Huo Jin stared at Kong Yun fiercely. Kong Yun didn''t care, "In battle, as long as you win, it''s fine. It can''t be said to be dark." Huo Jin smiled, "You''re right." After that, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and a fist appeared behind him, hitting Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun''s head fainted, and he immediately lost consciousness. His body also lost control, and he quickly descended towards theke in the middle of the Clear Wind Valley.


    Xiao Yuan, who was standing at the side, noticed this scene and immediately elerated to the bottom of Kong Yun. He caught Kong Yun and flew towards the main hall.


    At the same time, a palm appeared behind Huo Jin. A punchnded on Huo Jin''s head. Huo Jin''s head immediately exploded, turning into powder. His soul also disappeared into space.


    This scene shocked everyone. Not long after, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. The Swift Eagle n was extremely happy. The Fire Crow n''s expression was grave and extremely ugly.


    "The Fire Crow n is truly courageous. They dare toe to our Clear Wind Valley and act wildly. I don''t think you want to live anymore." As soon as the old man said that, a tingling sensation came from his ears, and his soul trembled slightly.


    "Old Bird, you''ve actually recovered. This is truly inconceivable." The Fire Raven n''s God King walked out and looked at the old man with an imposing aura.


    "Aren''t you all particrly sad to see that I''m not dead?" The old man smiled and slowly walked towards the Divine King.


    A trace of pressure appeared on the Divine King''s body, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back. "You actually broke through." The old man smiled. "This is all thanks to you. Should I thank you?" The Godking''s body trembled slightly, and then he distanced himself from the old man. "We will leave today. I will personallye to apologize another day." After saying that, he brought the Fire Ravens and the others out of Clear Wind Valley.


    Just as Yin Qing was about to chase after him, he was stopped by the old man. Then, the old man came to Kong Yun''s side and touched Kong Yun''s head. "This little fellow''s situation is not good."


    "That''s right. He was ambushed by someone at the peak of the Master God Stage. He was still hit in the head. It would be good if he didn''t die now." The old man nodded and said, "Send him back to rest. Send someone to protect him. If there is any problem, use your life to see me." Yin Qing nodded and went down to make arrangements.


    "Patriarch, why didn''t you chase after me just now?" The old man smiled helplessly. "It''s not that I''m unwilling to pursue them. It''s because I haven''t fully recovered yet. Even if I barely managed to catch up, I can''t kill them." Yin Qing''s father had a look of regret on his face.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner orter, they will be the food on our lips. It''s not up to us to decide when we want to eat them." As soon as these words were spoken, the two of themughed at the same time.


    After the old man finished dealing with the matters outside, he returned to his secret room and began to recover in peace.


    Three dayster, the old man walked into the secret room, emitting a powerful aura that caused everyone to feel a strong pressure.


    The first thing the old man did when he came out was to go to Kong Yun''s cave. He found that Kong Yun was the same as three days ago, without any reaction. "Looks like there''s something wrong with this little fellow''s soul."

 Volume 1 1167 Attack

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1161 At The Last Moment</h4>


    After the old man learned the conclusion, he shook his head. In terms of soul, the demonic beast was helpless. Then, he walked out of the cave.


    Half a monthter, Yin Qing and the old man anxiously waited outside the cave. "Why hasn''t hee out yet? If he doesn''te out, he will be killed by space." Yin Qing''s expression was extremely anxious.


    In order to finish the trial as soon as possible, after a certain period of time, all the trial challengers would gather at the Mad Demon Mountain in the center of this space to start the final battle and determine the final winner. If they did not provoke them within the specified time, they would be reduced to losers and ruthlessly wiped out by the space.


    There were still two days left before they could gather. It would take them nearly two days to travel from Clear Wind Valley to Mad Demon Mountain. Therefore, this was Kong Yun''s deadline. If he did not wake up, he could only wait for death.


    The two of them stood here for an hour, but Kong Yun still didn''t move. The old man''s face showed some sadness, "There''s nothing I can do. Perhaps this is his fate." As soon as he finished speaking, a huge amount of soul force burst out from Kong Yun''s body and returned to his body.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at the surroundings. Everything was so familiar.


    "Kong Yun, you''re awake." The old man anxiously came to Kong Yun''s side.


    "What''s wrong? Did I sleep for a long time?"


    "It''s not just very long. This time, you slept for half a month. Hurry up and go, otherwise, it will be toote." Kong Yun was puzzled. "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Don''t you know?" Kong Yun shook his head doubtfully.


    "Two days from now is the final battle of the trial. It will be at Mad Demon Mountain. If you can''t feel Mad Demon Mountain within two days, you will be considered to have given up and will be ruthlessly wiped out by space." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. Why haven''t I heard the Tool Spirit mention this before?


    "Don''t be stunned here. Hurry up and hurry up." Kong Yun nodded, cupped his hands towards the two of them, and left the cave.


    Kong Yun hurried all the way and finally arrived at Mad Devil Mountain after a day and a half. Kong Yun stopped outside Mad Devil Mountain.


    "Weapon Spirit, do you know what the test of the Mad Demon Mountain is?"


    "Mad Devil Mountain? I don''t know this ce." Kong Yun''s eyes turned white when he heard this. "I almost died from you, do you know?" Of course, the artifact spirit knew about Kong Yun''s surroundings and smiled without saying anything.


    Kong Yun observed the surroundings and found that there was no one around. Could it be that they had all gone up the mountain? Forget it, let''s talk about it first.


    Afterwards, he walked out and arrived at the foot of the Mad Devil Mountain, but he didn''t have the intention to go up.


    Kong Yun stayed at the foot of the mountain for a while. He saw a few people flying up and didn''t stop at the bottom. Kong Yun also flew in.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Kong Yun saw that there were only about twenty people here. Everyone didn''t have any intention of fighting when they met. They all stayed in different ces quietly.


    Not long after, a voice sounded, "Next, all of you will be assigned to different parts of the Mad Demon Mountain and continue to fight. Until you know who is left, there is no time limit, but you cannot leave the Mad Demon Mountain. Otherwise, you will be directly killed by space." Then, a sh of light shed, and Kong Yun''s eyes shed as he arrived at a strange ce.


    "If you knew that this was thest trial in the Mad Demon Mountain, thene here and take a look at the terrain. I''m not familiar with everything here right now. How can Iplete the trial?" Kong Yun''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    After that, Kong Yun walked aimlessly. He didn''t see a single demonic beast in his surroundings. It was as if the demonic beast had disappeared here.


    If this continued, it would be impossible. It would be easy for someone to stop him. Then, Kong Yun shed and arrived at a hillside. He punched out arge hole and flew in. At the same time, a formation was set up outside. One was a formation that concealed his aura, and the other was the Rolling Stone Formation.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to meditate quietly.


    Kong Yun had fainted for more than half a month, and his soul power had risen to the peak of the Master God realm. He was only a step away from bing a God King. When others cultivated, souls were the most difficult to cultivate, but in Kong Yun''s ce, souls were the easiest to cultivate.


    Not long after, Kong Yun felt his first enemy. This person''s strength had already broken through to thete Master God Stage, and he could be considered one of the best amongst Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun did not take action. He just stayed quietly. As long as he did not provoke Kong Yun, Kong Yun would not take the initiative to stir up trouble. In this dangerous ce, the person who identally greeted him next might die.


    Under the cover of the formation, Kong Yun was not exposed. After that person crossed Kong Yun''s position, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, holding a dagger in his hand and rushing straight towards that person''s head.


    The man didn''t feel anything wrong and continued walking. In the end, he was pierced through the head by the dagger and died in midair.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he saw this. Where did this persone from? I actually didn''t notice him beside me.


    After killing him, he hid in a tree and quietly waited for his prey to take the bait.


    This person killed two people sessively here, and then was discovered by one person. The two of them fought a great battle, and both of them were injured in the end.


    This was a good opportunity. Just as Kong Yun was about to act, a figure appeared in front of the two of them and killed them with two shes.


    Right at this moment, a figure arrived behind this person. This person''s reaction was very fast. He immediately turned around and the two of them stabbed into each other''s chests. However, neither of them was at the location of their hearts.


    The two of them really fought. In order to seriously injure each other, they didn''t hesitate to seriously injure themselves. After that, Kong Yun''s figure quietly appeared behind one person. The other person''s expression changed drastically and he instantly retreated.


    This person was aware of Kong Yun''s arrival, but he was already seriously injured, so it was difficult to block Kong Yun''s attack. In the end, he was killed by Kong Yun''s sword strike.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the remaining person and said, "Anyone can do anything that benefits from the blessing in disguise." After saying that, he ended this person''s life with a single sword strike.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to return, he noticed two pairs of eyes staring at him. Then, he stopped and asked, "What are the two brothers doing here? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Kong Yun stood in the middle and kept an eye on the two of them.


    "You deserve to die." A person said coldly. Kong Yun smiled and said, "Everyone else in this ce except him deserves to die. Otherwise, he will be the one to die."


    Afterwards, the two of them looked at each other and flew towards Kong Yun at the same time.


    Kong Yun had already expected this result. There were no eternal friends here, only eternal interests.


    Kong Yun did not fight against the two of them. His body sank and hended in the grand formation.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the array, "You want to kill me? Come in and try, hahaha."


    Kong Yun''s smile was extremely arrogant, wanting to provoke the two of them into entering, and then use the grand formation to exterminate them.


    However, these people weren''t the kind of brave and foolish people. The two of them carefully sensed it and discovered that there was danger inside. Without even thinking about it, they directly left this ce.


    Kong Yun was speechless when he saw this. "No matter where these people were, they should be the main targets of cultivation, right?" After saying that, he closed his eyes and used his soul force to observe the surroundings quietly.


    In the next few days, there was no movement around Kong Yun. At this moment, four words appeared in the sky, "There are still four people left". Kong Yun frowned as soon as these four words were spoken, "So fast!" After saying that, he closed his eyes.


    Another day passed, and the number in the sky became three. Kong Yun knew that it was time to take action.


    Just as Kong Yun walked out of the array, he felt a chill behind him. Then, he suddenly turned around and saw two people looking at him from two different directions.


    "Looks like you know I''m here."


    "Someone told me where you were hiding and told me that you set up a grand formation here. That''s why the two of us decided to kill you together before deciding on the oue." A middle-aged man dressed in green said with a smile. The middle-aged man dressed in white beside him only smiled and did not say anything.


    "Since we are thest three, leave your names behind. Even if we die, we still know who killed us." Kong Yun''s heart trembled when he saw the two of them thinking at the same time. When they saw that their cultivation was at thete stage of the Master God Realm, they rxed. If the two of them were at the peak of the Master God Realm, even if they had great abilities, they would not be a match for the two of them.


    "My name is Qing Han." The man in green said with a smile.


    "My name is Bei Bing." As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun and the other two turned their gazes towards the white-clothed man.


    "Are you a woman?" Bei Bing nced at the two of them and waved her hand, returning to her original appearance.


    "So she''s a beautiful woman, then why is she disguising as a man? What a pity." Qing Han said with a smile. Seeing that Bei Bing''s eyes were filled with desire, Bei Bing''s eyes were filled with disgust. This made Qing Han slightly angry, and she immediately adjusted herself.


    "My name is Kong Yun." The name was very ordinary and did not surprise the two of them.


    "Since you want to kill me, thene into the formation and see what abilities you have to break the formation." After saying that, Kong Yunughed loudly and rushed into the array.


    After Kong Yun entered, the grand formation began to slowly circte. Qing Han and the others exchanged nces, then walked to both sides, preparing to break the formation.


    These people were all geniuses of the younger generation. Kong Yun knew how powerful they were, so he didn''t rx at all. His expression was very serious.


    The two of them sensed the aura of the grand formation and their expressions became serious. They knew that the grand formation was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. There was a trace of danger in the depths of the grand formation that constantly warned the two of them to be careful.

 Volume 1 1168 Recapture Heaven-defying City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1162 Walking Out of the Hunting Hall</h4>


    The two of them were extremely cautious. They constantly rotated around the formation, constantly understanding the operation rules of the formation. This was beneficial for them to break through the formation.


    "These two little kids have been instructed by special people. They don''t understand formations, but they are very good at breaking formations. From this aspect, these two people are disciples of major powers." The artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun and said with a smile.


    "Yes, they are very good at breaking formations, but my formations are not that easy to break." After saying that, Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    Suddenly, the two of them stopped and rushed into the formation.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. Not bad, he was actually able to find an excellent ce to enter, but could you enter from inside? Kong Yun''s hand seal changed slightly, and his battle technique suddenly rotated, changing all of his positions.


    At this moment, the two of them had already entered the formation. The two of them discovered that the formation had changed. It was not the ce the two of them wanted to enter.


    "I didn''t expect this to be an expert in formations." After Qing Han finished speaking, he did not move at all. He observed his surroundings everywhere. There were traps everywhere in the formation, and the slightest bit of carelessness could lead to injury. At this critical moment, he had to be careful.


    Kong Yun saw the two of them andughed, "You guys can y inside. Let me see how long you can y." After saying that, he closed his eyes and observed the movements of the two of them while cultivating.


    Not long after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and said, "Not bad, it actually broke the outer periphery of the formation. Since that''s the case, I won''t y with you guys anymore." Kong Yun''s hand gestures changed again. The formation moved again and brought the two of them into the middle of the formation. "Since you want to y, I''ll y with you." Kong Yun''s voice rang out above the formation and reached the ears of the two of them.


    Afterwards, the two of them saw the Heavens begin to gather the Source of Laws, and the huge rocks slowly gathered in the air. The two of them exchanged a nce and split up immediately. This was good for dodging.


    "Do you think my Rolling Stone Formation is so easy to dodge?" Kong Yun''s lips curved upwards. After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand again, and the huge boulders in the sky descended rapidly. They were still rolling, and their speed was extremely fast. The most striking feature of the Rolling Stone Formation was its enormous size.


    The Rolling Stone''s speed was simply too fast. Before the two of them could dodge, they were smashed to the ground by the Rolling Stone. Their expressions were extremely painful. The Rolling Stone Formation was more effective againstte Master God Realm cultivators, but it only had a small effect on peak Master God Realm cultivators.


    After being smashed a few times, the two of them were seriously injured, and their expressions were extremely miserable.


    At this moment, Kong Yun appeared in front of the two of them. "How is it? My Rolling Stone Formation isn''t bad, right?" The two of them were furious, but looking at Kong Yun in front of them, they were powerless. With their current state, they were no match for Kong Yun.


    "We admit defeat." Qing Han''s face was filled with disappointment. Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t have any pity here. Then, his figure shed and quickly arrived behind Qing Han. A sword pierced into Qing Han''s mind. Qing Han stared at him, and his soul gradually dissipated. Finally, his body disappeared into the air.


    Kong Yun then turned his gaze to Bei Bing. Bei Bing''s face was filled with disgust. He said angrily, "Kill me quickly. You can leave after killing me."


    "You''re so beautiful. It''s a pity to kill you. But in this ce, I won''t be able to get out unless I kill you. So don''t me me." After saying that, Kong Yun picked up the Heaven Shattering Sword and slowly walked towards Bei Bing.


    When he arrived in front of Bei Bing, Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed as he thrust his sword towards Bei Bing. At this critical moment, Bei Bing waved her hand and sprinkled some transparent powder. Kong Yun did not care. When the sword was about to pierce Bei Bing''s body, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. "How dare you poison her?"


    After that, Kong Yun sat down and prepared to use the Spiritual Fire to detoxify the poison. Bei Bing knew that this was a good opportunity, so she shouted loudly and threw a punch at him.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly and he hurriedly dodged. However, the poison in his body couldn''t be suppressed anymore. This poison was so strong. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s expression changed greatly and heughedscivious.


    "Since you nted it yourself, I''ll use you to detoxify it." Kong Yun took a carefree step and instantly arrived in front of Bei Bing. He hugged Bei Bing and began to kiss her.


    Bei Bing''s expression changed drastically. She only knew how to knock in a hurry, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t bring up any source of Laws. Just relying on her body''s own strength, she couldn''t harm Kong Yun at all.


    Kong Yun wasn''t polite either. He tossed Bei Bing around countless times before leaving Bei Bing''s embrace. He stood up and put on his clothes.


    Bei Bing''s face was full of tears, her legs curled up and shey quietly on the ground.


    Kong Yun didn''t feel any regret when he saw this. "This was your choice, not mine. What are you wronged about?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he smiled disdainfully.


    "I didn''t choose it." Kong Yun smiled as soon as he said this. Then, he slowly moved closer to Bei Bing''s face. Bei Bing did not dodge and stared at Kong Yun.


    "It wasn''t you who chose it. Who was it? If you didn''t drug me, would it turn out like this?" After Kong Yun finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of saliva and continued to tidy up his clothes.


    "I didn''t know it was such a thing." Bei Bing shouted loudly. Kong Yun was stunned by this sentence, and then heughed, "You don''t know what this is on your body. Who would believe it?"


    "I really don''t know." Bei Bing roared hoarsely. Kong Yun saw this expression and knew that Bei Bing was not lying.


    "Then what''s going on?" Bei Bing nced at Kong Yun and whispered, "Not long ago, when I walked to the gate, I saw my senior brother whispering about where he was holding this thing. I snatched him over and began to question senior brother about what it was."


    "They stammered and didn''t say anything. In the end, under my intense interrogation, they said that this was a life-saving item that could save my life at a critical moment. I was very happy to hear this and received the spatial ring. I thought of this item just now when I was helpless. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of thing."


    At this point, Bei Bing was extremely angry.


    Kong Yunughed loudly, "In that case, you seem a little stupid." After saying that, heughed loudly.


    Bei Bing was enraged when she heard this. She walked behind Kong Yun and began to beat crazily. Bei Bing did not use the Source of Laws, but used her body''s strength to beat him.


    Kong Yun knew that this was not Bei Bing''s fault, but now there were only the two of them left. One of them had to die, which made Kong Yun feel extremely helpless.


    Right at this moment, Bei Bing stared into the distance with a look of confusion in her eyes.


    Kong Yun came to his side and whispered, "Are you reluctant to part with this world? Are you reluctant to die?" Bei Bing did not say anything. She was still looking into the distance. Kong Yun did not continue to disturb her when he saw this.


    After that, Kong Yun thought of what the artifact spirit said. All the humans in this ce were created by the Hunting Hall. Then, he felt relieved. Kong Yun''s sword pierced through Bei Bing''s head and took his life.


    After Kong Yun finished all of this, a pir of light descended from the sky and enveloped Kong Yun. Kong Yun felt a daze. When he opened his eyes, he found that his own was already outside the Hunting Hall.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw a familiar figure, "Emperor Demon God, did youe out?" The Emperor Demon God suddenly turned around and saw Kong Yun''s face. Heughed loudly, "You also went in."


    "You De is still in the hands of the demons. We must save him as soon as possible, or something will happen." The Emperor Demon God pushed Kong Yun away. Hearing this, Kong Yun slightly waved his hand and released You De.


    "You De, you''re out." You De suddenly nodded, "Kong Yun saved me." The Emperor Demon God was very excited when he saw You De. After all, You De was captured to save him. If anything happened to You De, the Emperor Demon God would never forgive him for the rest of his life.


    "Emperor Demon God, it''s not good inside, is it?" The Emperor Demon God nodded, "There are dangers everywhere. I don''t feel that a ce is safe."


    "It''s good toe out. It''s good toe out." You De said with a smile. This was the truest sentence in everyone''s heart.


    "Emperor Demon God, why are you here?"


    The Emperor Devil God shook his head. "It''s hard to say. The devil race sessfully escaped under You De''s dy. However, when I wanted to find you, I discovered that the surroundings were filled with people from the devil race. I was identally discovered by the devil race. The two devil kings chased me. I had no choice but to enter here and save my life."


    Kong Yun nodded. If it was him, he would have made the same choice.


    "After arriving here, I was chased by a demonic beast. In the end, I escaped here, so no one chased me." The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with sorrow.


    "Let''s go out this time and take care of those demonic beasts that are chasing you. We can''t let them off so easily." Kong Yun''s words aroused a strong response from You De and Emperor Demon God.


    After that, the three of them adjusted their states and left the Hunting Hall.


    Before he could leave, he felt a group of demonic beasts waiting for Kong Yun and the others.


    "These guys want to kill us all! We''re all in here! They haven''t nned on letting us go yet!" Emperor Demon God said angrily.


    "Even if they don''t look for us, we still have to look for them. Let''s go, the three of us will go out." Kong Yunughed loudly and rushed forward first.


    "I''m good at killing people." After saying that, Emperor Demon Godughed loudly and rushed forward with Kong Yun. You De smiled faintly and didn''t say anything, but his actions had already shown everything.


    When the demonic beast saw Kong Yun and the others'' figures, it shouted loudly. The news of Kong Yun and the othersing out reached the vulture''s ears in a very short period of time.


    "They actually came out." After saying that, Vulture left his pce and flew straight towards Kong Yun and the others.

 Volume 1 1169 Wanming Alliance Appeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1163 Jie Baixin</h4>


    At this time, Kong Yun and the others had already entered the demonic beast herd and started arge-scale massacre. Although the three of them weren''t strong, theirbat strength was extraordinary. When the three of them entered, the demonic beasts were utterly powerless to resist. They were killed by the three of them until they were thrown upside down. They didn''t have any ability to resist at all.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a hint of danger. Then, he looked at Emperor Demon God and You De. The two of them understood what Kong Yun meant and decisively killed his opponent. Then, they quickly fled.


    With the speed of three people, these demonic beasts were no match for them. Kong Yun and the others quickly got rid of the pursuit of the demonic beasts and found a safe ce to stop.


    "This time, it was really enjoyable. They didn''t even know their parents." Then, the Emperor Demon God burst intoughter. The evil aura he had suffered for such a long time had all been released just now, causing the Emperor Demon God to be in a good mood.


    "What should we do next?" Kong Yun thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Since you''re here, kill that bald eagle before leaving. You can''t let them chase us for nothing, right?" When the Emperor Demon God heard this, he instantly stood up and said, "Enjoyment, excitement."


    "However, Vulture is a peak Heavenly God Realm expert. With the strength of the three of us, is he his opponent? He still has a batch of subordinates. Aren''t these subordinates working for him?" Kong Yun nced at the two of them and said, "You De is right. We need to use some tricks, otherwise we won''t be their match."


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and released the beautiful snake.


    "You really are, you actually grasp that a beauty has been in there for such a long time without caring about it. Don''t you have any pity for me?" Just as she finished speaking, the beautiful snake raised its head and saw the vulgar smiles of You De and Emperor Demon God. It was a little scared, and its body slowly retreated.


    "Don''t retreat, retreat into the ditch again." Kong Yun said coldly. Hearing this, the beautiful snake quickly turned its head to the back and saw a shallow ravine behind it, stopping its movements.


    "Kong Yun, when did you get such a beauty?" As the Emperor Demon God spoke, he swept across the beautiful snake''s body, but there was no desire for possession in his eyes.


    "What nonsense? This is a beautiful snake that I caught. When I came in, she wanted to plot against me and was subdued by me." The Emperor Demon God suddenly came to a realization and nodded. However, the different feeling in his eyes did not dissipate.


    "Do you know what Condor likes best?"


    "Needless to say, as long as it''s a treasure, he likes it." Beautiful Snake said with a smile, but the vignce in her eyes did not dissipate.


    "Apart from these? Is there nothing else?"


    Beautiful Snake thought for a moment. "Right, he likes a girl very much, but that girl doesn''t like him. That girl is a white-haired eagle."


    "White-haired eagle? Condor''s hobby is really extraordinary." The Emperor Demon Godughed loudly.


    "Where does the white-haired eagle live?" Kong Yun looked at the beautiful snake to prevent him from lying.


    "He''s at the White-haired Eagle''s gathering ce. It''s called the Thousand Foot Cliff." Kong Yun nodded and then looked at the beautiful snake. "What is the strongest cultivation among the white-haired eagles?"


    "Early Heavenly God Stage." The two of them were stunned when they heard this. "Impossible, isn''t it? It''s only at the early Heavenly God Stage, so why didn''t Vulture directly snatch it away?" Emperor Demon God looked at the beautiful snake and whispered.


    "It''s the early Heavenly God Stage. I didn''t lie to you. Vulture is a powerful person. He definitely won''t rob Bai Xin without her consent." After saying that, the beautiful snake looked at the Emperor Demon God with contempt.


    The Emperor Demon God rubbed his nose awkwardly. "Looks like he''s a man, but it''s a pity that he''s going to die."


    "What? You want to kill a vulture?" The Emperor Demon God nodded, "Can''t I?"


    "Are you crazy? Those are peak Heavenly God Realm experts. With just the three of you, are you going to die? Even if you do, don''t drag me down. I don''t want to die now." After saying that, Beautiful Snake decided to leave.


    "Stop, or I won''t guarantee what will happen next." Hearing this, the beautiful snake''s body paused for a moment and stopped where it was.


    "Let''s start with Bai Xin and lure him into the grand formation to kill him." Emperor Demon God and You De both nodded. Kong Yun nced at the beautiful snake and smiled. "I have to ask you to take us to the Thousand Foot Cliff."


    The beautiful snake seemed to be scared silly and nodded stiffly.


    Kong Yun and the others arrived at the edge of the cliff sessfully under the lead of the beautiful human snake. The Emperor Demon God walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down. He frowned, "This cliff is so tall." When Kong Yun heard this, he and You De came to the edge to take a look and nodded.


    "Where do White Haired Eagle and the others live?"


    "It''s in the cave below. You can see it when you go down, but be careful. Where can there be experts guarding the White-haired Eagle?" Kong Yun waved his hand and put the beautiful snake back into the Blood Gold Temple. Then, the three of them jumped off the cliff.


    After disappearing for an unknown amount of time, the three of them saw that the cliff was filled with caves. "Looks like the white-haired eagle lives here."


    "Bai Xin lives in that cave?" Kong Yun began to question the Beauty Snake in the Blood Gold Temple. "How would I know? I don''t know her."


    Kong Yun''s tone was slightly cold when he heard this, "It''s best not to let me know that you lied to me, otherwise, humph." After he finished speaking, his voice disappeared. The beautiful snake said wrongly, "I didn''t know."


    After that, the three of them exchanged nces. Emperor Demon God and You De stayed far away. Kong Yun turned into a white-haired eagle and entered the cave.


    Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by the White-haired Eagle''s guards. "You''re from that family. What are you doing here?"


    This sentence left Kong Yun a little confused, "I''ll go in and find a friend."


    "Friend? Who are you looking for?"


    Kong Yun turned his head and only knew Bai Xin''s name, so he casually said, "Bai Xin."


    "What are you looking for our princess for?" Kong Yun was in a hurry and casually said, "Lord Condor asked me to find Bai Xin and give her some things."


    After hearing the vulture''s name, the two of them became respectful. "After you enter, turn left. There is the biggest cave. That is the princess'' room. He should be in the room now." Kong Yun was overjoyed when he heard this. "Thank you, brothers." After saying that, he swaggered into the cave.


    Kong Yun followed the route the guard had told him and arrived at Bai Xin''s room. He looked at the decoration outside the cave. It was very luxurious, truly worthy of being called the princess'' room.


    Kong Yun walked to the stone door and shouted loudly, "Princess, Lord Condor asked me to bring you something. Please open the door." Kong Yun''s tone was very respectful.


    "I don''t want it. Take it back." "Princess, with all due respect, Lord Condor''s things, you''d better take them. Otherwise, the Patriarch will not be able to handle them. What do you think?" Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded.


    The princess hesitated for a moment, and an annoying expression appeared on her face. "Bring the things in." Kong Yun smiled and agreed, then walked into the cave.


    The moment he entered, Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect this princess to be so beautiful. Kong Yun immediately adjusted himself. He took a step forward and arrived in front of the princess. He knocked her unconscious with a palm strike. Kong Yun immediately supported the princess and then took her to the Blood Gold Temple.


    I didn''t expect Vulture to have a good eye for such a beautiful woman. Anyone who saw her would have the desire to get her, right? After thinking about it, Kong Yun smiled and left the room.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the entrance of the cave, the guard whispered, "Has the princess epted it?"


    "Take it. Otherwise, how could the Patriarch not be able to exin it?" The guard nodded, "Yes, if you don''t ept it, Vulture will question the Patriarch. The Patriarch is really hard to talk to."


    After that, Kong Yun left the cave. After leaving, he turned into his own appearance and came to the side of the Emperor Demon God and the Emperor Demon God. "We seeded. Let''s go." Emperor Demon God smiled and left with Kong Yun.


    Vulture was sulking in the pce, "You''re just trash. You can''t even stop three people, and you let them kill so many brothers. What''s the use of raising you?" The vulture was venting its anger loudly. His subordinates could only lower their heads and endure the rage of the bald eagle, not daring to refute a single word.


    Not long after, a guard hurriedly walked in with a letter in his hand. "Sir, someone threw over a letter with your name written on it."


    Condor''s expression froze. Someone actually wrote to him. What a strange thing.


    Condor came to the guard with doubts. He opened the letter and saw that his aura was violent, causing the guard to tremble against the wall. "How dare you touch Bai Xin? I don''t think you want to live anymore."


    At this moment, the White-haired Eagle n''s n Chief arrived at the main hall. "Lord Condor, you have to make the decision for us. Xin''er has been captured." As soon as these words were spoken, Vulture widened his eyes and loudly said, "Take your men and follow me." When Vulture''s subordinates heard this, they followed behind Vulture and walked out of the main hall.


    The White-haired Eagle''s Patriarch also followed Vulture out because he was worried about his daughter''s safety.


    Vulture arrived outside a small hill and saw Bai Xin tied to a tree. His eyes were filled with fear.


    Seeing Bai Xin''s expression, the vulture could no longer control itself. The aura of a peak Heavenly God instantly erupted and rushed towards Bai Xin.


    Bai Xin did not know that there was a formation here, but when she saw the bald eagle''s unyielding face, her heart began to beat wildly.


    "I didn''t expect Vulture to be a real man." Emperor Demon God said with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded and did not say anything. After the vulture entered the array, Kong Yun waved his hand and the array instantly began to operate, enveloping the vulture and Bai Xin. At the same time, he also blocked the vulture''s subordinates outside.


    "Big brother." Vulture''s subordinates rushed towards the grand formation, and when they sensed the power of the grand formation, they all stopped in their tracks.

 Volume 1 1170 Set Up a Grand Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1164 Battle Condor</h4>


    "Daughter, you muste out alive." The patriarch''s face was filled with worry.


    Kong Yun and the others appeared in the grand formation and smiled at Vulture. "Vulture, you are a man. For the sake of your beloved woman, you don''t even want to lose your life. I admire you."


    Vulture narrowed his eyes when he saw Kong Yun and the others. "You three killed so many of my subordinates." Kong Yun nodded, "I have to say, those subordinates of yours are trash. Kill them if you want. It''s useless anyway." Kong Yun did not feel any regret.


    "I think you''re courting death." Vulture waved his hand and his aura erupted. He stared at Kong Yun and the others.


    "Are you going to eat us?" Then the Emperor Demon Godughed, "With just the strength of the three of us, it will be very difficult to kill you. With this grand formation, it will be different. We only wanted to kill you in one thought." The Emperor Demon God had a disdainful expression on his face, and he didn''t put the vulture in his eyes at all.


    In the Hunting Hall, Kong Yun''s pill refining techniques and formations had improved greatly. It was very easy for Kong Yun to set up a Heavenly God Realm defeating array formation. If Kong Yun was given enough time, even a Master God Realm array formation wouldn''t be a problem.


    "You have the ability to fight me face to face. Even if the three of you fight together, you won''t be my match." "If it weren''t for those bastards outside, it would be weird if the three of us didn''t beat you up and call you mother," Emperor Demon God''s expression froze when he heard this.


    "Then let''s give it a try." Condor said with a smile, his eyes filled with provocation.


    The Emperor Demon God was not a three-year-old child. He had experienced hundreds of battles. He smiled and said, "Forget it. Isn''t it better to kill you with a grand formation?"


    It was a pity that he hadn''t been tricked.


    "Thene, you backless humans." Condor didn''t give up and continued to provoke Kong Yun and the others.


    Then Kong Yun walked to the front and said, "Since you want to die so badly, we will fulfill your wish. I promise you that the three of us will fight against you." As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Demon God and You De''s faces were somewhat puzzled.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Why don''t we cherish such a free training partner?" After saying that, Emperor Demon God and You De bothughed, "Since that''s the case, I''ll try to see what stage my strength is at."


    The Emperor Demon God moved his body, took out his Demon God Sword, and came to the bald eagle, "Come, we won''t borrow the power of the grand formation."


    Kong Yun took out the Heaven-shattering Sword and You De took out a pair of blood ws. He came to both sides of the Emperor Demon God and was ready to fight.


    "Come on, hahaha." Afterughing, Vulture''s expression froze as he quickly rushed towards the three of them.


    Kong Yun and the others looked at each other and felt the power of the vulture. Knowing that they were no match for him, the three of them shed in three directions.


    Seeing this, Condor did not hesitate and chose Kong Yun, who was the weakest, to fly over.


    After thinking about it, the Dragon God bloodline instantly activated, and a few dragon phantoms appeared on his body. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent gathered, and when the vulture arrived, it stabbed at him.


    Kong Yun''s sudden action caused Vulture''s expression to change slightly, but he did not give up on his attack.


    When Kong Yun and the other two came into contact, Condor''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Kong Yun, who was only a half-step Empyrean God, to be able topete with him.


    At this moment, the Emperor Demon God and You De arrived behind the vulture and shot their swords and ws straight at the vulture''s heart. At this critical moment, Vulture decisively gave up on attacking Kong Yun and instantly dodged, arriving opposite Kong Yun and the others.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief after Vulture''s departure. If he continued, he was likely to be seriously injured by Vulture.


    "The three of us will attack from three different directions. Try not to face him head-on." The two Emperor Demon Gods nodded and surrounded the vulture with a sh of their figures.


    "Come on, three little fellows, I''ll show you how powerful your Vulture Grandpa is." After saying that, the vulture''s figure shed and arrived behind the Emperor Demon God. Kong Yun noticed the vulture''s movements and shouted, "Emperor Demon God, be careful."


    Is there time? The corners of the Vulture''s mouth curled up slightly. When the Emperor Demon God turned around, the Vulture''s attack had already arrived behind the Emperor Demon God. The Emperor Demon God let out a miserable scream andnded on the ground. He bowed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Kong Yun and You De''s eyes reddened when they saw this. Kong Yun walked out freely. When the morning vulture''s attack was not stable, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly emitted, and a huge sword light flew towards the vulture.


    Condor''s eyes narrowed as he ced his hands in front of him. Kong Yun''s attack wasn''t weak. When he hit the vulture, the vulture took a few steps back. The flesh and blood on both of its arms were directly shattered, revealing the white bones inside.


    The vulture frowned in pain, but the attack did not end. You De''s blood w came in front of the vulture. The blood w rushed straight towards the vulture''s hands and grabbed both of its arms. The vulture shouted loudly and quickly retreated to distance itself from them.


    Unexpectedly, the Emperor Demon God was waiting for him behind him. When he arrived here, the Emperor Demon God instantly exploded. He endured his injuries and let out a loud roar. The moment the Demon God descended, it directly hit the vulture''s back.


    The vulture was hit to the ground, and its face instantly turned pale. The life force on its body began to decline.


    "Do you think you can defeat me like this? Then you underestimate me too much." Vulture waved his hand and turned into a hairless eagle with a pitch ck body.


    Kong Yun shouted, "Everyone, be careful. Once you be your true form, yourbat strength will increase dramatically." You De and Emperor Demon God nodded and waved their hands continuously. The attacks of the three of them instantly rushed towards the vulture.


    The bald eagle raised its head to the sky and cried out. With a twist of its wings, two attacks flew towards the three of them.


    Kong Yun knew that this was the ultimate trick to win, so he didn''t dare to neglect it andunched his strongest attacks one after another.


    Kong Yun''s attack collided with the vulture''s attack. In an instant, it exploded. The four of them flew out at the same time. Blood oozed out from the corner of their mouths.


    "I didn''t expect this mixed-haired bird to be so strong." Emperor Demon God struggled to stand up and wiped off the injuries on his mouth, his eyes staring at the vulture.


    "After all, he is the boss of one side. How can he not have some strength?" Kong Yun grinned as he endured his injuries and walked to the Emperor Demon God''s side.


    You De also felt ufortable, many parts of his body bleeding, dyeing his clothes red.


    Condor was even more miserable. He didn''t have any good skin on his body. The feathers on his body had been knocked off, and there weren''t many left on his body.


    Why are these three people so strong? Could it be that humans are so strong now? Condor''s heart was filled with confusion.


    Kong Yun and the others arrived in front of Vulture and said, "You don''t have the ability to fight anymore, do you?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    Feeling the injuries in his body, Vulture''s expression was a little embarrassed. "Today, I admit defeat. If you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, you can do as you please." After saying that, he closed his eyes and quietly waited for the punishment to arrive.


    When the Emperor Demon God saw this, he walked to the bald eagle with the Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand. "Since that''s the case, I won''t stand on ceremony." The vulture did not dodge at all andy there quietly.


    At this moment, a heart-wrenching cry sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "Don''t kill him. If you want to kill him, kill me."


    These words attracted the attention of Kong Yun and the others. Vulture looked at Bai Xin''s sad face andughed, "With your words, even if I die, I will die without regrets." Then, she looked at Kong Yun and said, "Bai Xin is not at fault. I ordered you to be hunted down. It can be seen that you are moral people. Kill me and let her go."


    "No, don''t kill him. If you want to kill him, kill me first. Vulture, I''m the one who harmed you." Tears streamed down Bai Xin''s cheeks, causing Vulture to feel a little heartache. Tears shed in his eyes, but he didn''t stay.


    "It''s really Lang Qing''s concubinage. I can''t watch any longer. You guys can do whatever you want." Afterwards, the Emperor Demon God left this ce and walked to the side.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. The two of them did not have any deep hatred. Although the vulture had chased after the Emperor Demon God, it did not cause any harm to the Emperor Demon God. Besides, they had already killed so many of the vulture''s brothers. There was no need to take the life of the vulture anymore. Kong Yun looked at the expressions of Vulture and Bai Xin, and then sighed, "You De, you do as you please."


    Kong Yun''s departure left You De a little dumbfounded. How would I know what to do? It''s really inhumane to push something that is difficult to solve on me. You De only thought for a moment and didn''t say it out loud. If he said it out loud, Emperor Demon God and Kong Yun''s fists would be indispensable.


    "Since that''s the case, you guys can leave. Our grudges will be forgiven from now on." After saying that, he walked behind Kong Yun and stood quietly.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s performance, he knew that they weren''t joking. Then, he cupped his fists and said, "Thank you three for showing mercy. Don''t worry, my subordinates won''t make things difficult for you in the future. You can walk freely in my territory. If anyone dares to provoke you, I''ll kill him."


    Kong Yun looked at the vulture and said, "This is the best way." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and removed the formation. Vulture''s subordinates instantly arrived in front of Vulture and looked at Kong Yun and the others.


    "Boss, are you alright? Stay here and rest. Our brothers will avenge you." After saying that, he shouted, "Brothers, Boss Condor has been tortured so badly. Kill the three of them and avenge Boss."


    The demonic beast hadn''t even begun to move when it was stopped by the vulture. "What revenge are you guys taking? If they hadn''t raised their hands high, they would have taken my life long ago." At this moment, everyone saw Bai Xin being hugged by the vulture, her face filled with happiness.


    When the demonic beast heard Vulture''s words, it looked at Kong Yun and the others, dispelled its hostility, and smiled at Kong Yun and the others.

 Volume 1 1171 Burning Wanming Mountain

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1165 Go to Nether Cloud Mountain Again</h4>


    "These demonic beasts are really simple-minded. Aren''t they afraid that we''ll go back on our word and kill them with the grand formation?" Emperor Demon God whispered in Kong Yun''s ear.


    Kong Yun rolled his eyes at the Emperor Demon God andughed, "That''s why the demonic beasts were suppressed by humans. Otherwise, how could humans have a foothold here?" The two of them spoke in a very low voice and did not attract the attention of the demonic beasts.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll leave." After that, Kong Yun and the others bowed to the vultures and the other demonic beasts before turning around and leaving.


    Vulture watched Kong Yun and the others leave and looked at Bai Xin. "Go to where I live tonight." Bai Xin nced at the vulture, her face reddened and she nodded slightly. Seeing this, the vultureughed out loud, and the White-haired Eagle n''s n Chief alsoughed out loud.


    Kong Yun and the others left this ce smoothly. When they walked out, Kong Yun felt the power of the seed return, and he had regained control of this ce.


    Not long after the three of them left, they saw the figure of the demons. "Why are they still here?" An expression of hatred appeared on Emperor Demon God''s face.


    "When we entered, we didn''t find any traces of the demons. Why are there demons here when we came out? Are we lucky that we didn''t meet them?" You De whispered. Kong Yun and Emperor Demon God were puzzled, not knowing why.


    "Catch a demon and ask. I know everything." Kong Yun nodded and walked out. He quickly moved behind the two demons and killed one of them. Then, he knocked out the other demon and brought him to the Emperor Demon God''s side.


    The Emperor Demon God waved his hand and some of the Laws entered the Demon Race''s body. The Demon Race regained consciousness and looked at Kong Yun and the others with fear on their faces.


    "What are you doing here?" Kong Yun''s cold tone caused the demons to tremble.


    "Are you Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, and You De?" The Emperor Demon God smiled and nodded, "It''s really Grandpa and the others."


    "Answer my question." Kong Yun released the pressure again, making the demon feel afraid.


    "We are searching here on the orders of the Demon King. As long as we find any traces of you, report them to the police in time." Kong Yun''s expression wrinkled, "How did you know we were inside?"


    ''"I heard from the Demon King that we have been searching the forest for a long time and there are no traces of you. There are also no traces of you in the divine way. Therefore, the Demon King spected that you entered the forest, so he asked us to guard the surroundings." Hearing the words of the Devil Cultivator, Kong Yun and the others came to a sudden realization.


    "Looks like we''ve underestimated the demons. We actually know that we''re not in any other part of the divine way. It seems like the demons have a very deep foundation in the divine way." After Kong Yun finished speaking, a trace of worry appeared in his heart.


    "Is there a Demon King here?" The Devil Cultivator nodded in panic.


    "Where is he?"


    "He''s here" Before he could finish speaking, a burst of coldness rushed straight towards Kong Yun''s back. Kong Yun suddenly turned around and found nothing. At the same time, he didn''t find anyone else.


    When he turned around, he discovered that the Devil Cultivator in front of him was already dead. The cause of his death was the silver needle on his chest.


    "Did you see that figure?" Emperor Demon God and You De shook their heads.


    Kong Yun had a bad feeling in his heart. Then, he said solemnly, "Let''s leave this ce quickly. The demons will arrive soon." The three of them left this ce as fast as they could. Not long after they left, the Demon King of the Demon Race also arrived. He looked at the two corpses on the ground and did not say anything.


    When Kong Yun and the others left, the Emperor Demon God suddenly said, "I feel that it''s not the demon race''s style, but the evil cultivator''s style."


    "Evil cultivators? Wanming Alliance?" Emperor Demon God nodded. You De heard this and thought for a moment. He felt that it was somewhat simr.


    "Then why did they kill the demons? The key is when they are about to tell us where the Demon King is." When Emperor Demon God and You De heard this, they thought about it at the same time, but there was no result.


    "Regardless of who killed him, let''s go to Anling City first and see the situation on the ninth floor." After saying that, the three of them nodded and flew towards An Ling City.


    The speed of the three of them was extremely fast. In less than half a day, the three of them arrived at Anling City.


    Kong Yun and the others did not stop and directly went to Xiang''er''s room. Seeing Xiang''er''s working back, Kong Yun felt a little distressed.


    Xiang''er raised her head and looked at Kong Yun. She thought that her gaze was dazzling. She rubbed her eyes carefully. When she saw that it was still Kong Yun, Xiang''er suddenly stood up and said, "Kong Yun, you''re back."


    Kong Yun came to Xiang''er and hugged her. "I''m back. You''ve worked hard all this time." Xiang''er shook her head. "It''s not hard. It''s all worth it."


    The two of them adjusted their states and said, "How is the situation on the ninth floor now?"


    "Kuang Yin and the others sessfully recovered the lost city. Strangely, the demons are very quiet this time. They didn''t send anyone to support them." After Xiang''er finished speaking, she saw the smile on Kong Yun''s face and smiled, "Did you do this?"


    Kong Yun nodded. "We found a stronghold of the demon race. The main experts of the demon race are all inside. Emperor Demon God and You De are waiting for them outside. When theye out, we will go and assassinate them. Therefore, there is no one to support the demon race."


    "So they all died at your hands. I was wondering about this just now." Xiang''er was very happy. She was more and more d that she had chosen a good man.


    "Also, there''s a mysterious force on the ninth floor that hasn''t been targeting our Broken Firmament Pavilion. However, the other forces have suffered some damage. ording to our informants, the demons have also suffered some damage. It seems that this force also did it." Kong Yun frowned as soon as he said this.


    "We''ve already met them."


    "What? You''ve seen it?"


    "When we came out, we caught a demon and wanted to find out where the Demon King lived. We took the opportunity to kill the Demon King, but in the end, we were killed by a silver needle." Xiang''er was shocked, "Silver Needles?"


    "That''s right, it''s a silver needle. It''s still filled with poison. At first, I wasn''t lucky. When I came back, I remembered how a half-step Empyrean God could be killed by a silver needle. Unless there was a possibility that it was filled with poison. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring the silver needle back. Otherwise, the Old Poison King should know something." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with regret.


    "Do you know who those people are?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. "I heard from the Emperor Demon God that it''s from the Myriad Ming Alliance. I''m not sure, but think about it. Other than the Myriad Ming Alliance, no other faction in the Divine Dao has the ability to do so." Xiang''er had heard of this name before. She knew that the Wanming Alliance was made up of evil cultivators. It was an evil organization.


    "Then it''ll be troublesome. Then what should we do next?"


    "Put the Wanming Alliance aside first. Let''s concentrate on driving the demons out. The most important ce is Heaven-defying City. Our next task is to recapture Heaven-defying City." Xiang''er nodded, "Then I''ll go down and prepare."


    "You can go. I still have a ce to go. Please go alone." Xiang''er naturally knew who this person was. She smiled and the two of them walked out of the room together.


    After Kong Yun came out, he flew towards Nether Cloud Mountain. Kong Yun knew that time was of the essence, so he didn''t waste any time and increased his speed to the limit.


    Not long after, Kong Yun finally saw the appearance of You Yun Mountain. He came to the thatched cottage and looked at the old man with the same expression. He looked into the distance, his eyes filled with longing.


    "Senior." Kong Yun bowed and whispered.


    "You''re here. Just tell me if there''s anything." The old man did not look at Kong Yun, but continued to look into the distance, just like Kong Yun hade two times before.


    "We intend to attack Heaven-defying City, but our Broken Firmament Pavilion''s strength is not enough, so we havee to ask Senior for help."


    "Oh ~" The old man turned around and looked at the tomb. Heughed, "I have to leave this ce in the end. Don''t me me." After saying that, the old man walked to the grave and touched the stone tablet. His face was filled with admiration.


    After the old man recovered, he came to Kong Yun''s side and asked, "Do you know why I have stayed here for so long?"


    Kong Yun nced at the tomb behind the old man and did not say anything.


    "Part of the reason is because of her, and part of the most important reason is because of his father." The old man took a deep breath, but Kong Yun did not say anything. He looked at the old man quietly.


    "His father was also a member of the four great powers, and he was also a top expert of the human race. At that time, I was still a Inferior God, and I wasn''t an outstanding person in the younger generation. I met her by chance, and we fell in love with each other at first sight." At this point, a trace of happiness appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "We decided in a very short period of time, this matter was known to his father, his father saw me do not agree to our matter, forcibly dismantled us. In order to cut off my wife''s thoughts, her father sent people to hunt me down. My wife knew about this matter and was very worried about me. In the end, she forced her father to die. Only then did his father give up on hunting me down helplessly. "


    "Not long after, my wife ventured out to see me and eloped with me. When we were halfway there, his father discovered us and personally brought people to chase us. In the end, he forced us to a cliff and we had no way out." At this point, an expression of heartache appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "His father had his men arrest her, then he pushed me to the edge of the cliff and grabbed my neck. It was at this critical moment that my wife forcibly killed herself in front of his father and me. I was in despair, and then I turned around and jumped into the cliff." A trace of doubt appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    "You want to ask me why I don''t fly, right?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded.

 Volume 1 1172 Yue Zhan Mo Lingzi

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1166 Sneak Into Heaven-defying City</h4>


    "That''s the famous Ghost Cliff. No one can fly anywhere. We had no choice but to hide there. We didn''t expect his father to find us all at once." Kong Yun suddenly realized that he had heard of the name of the Ghost Cliff. It was also a Jedi, and very few people entered.


    "I was very lucky. I didn''t die immediately. I came to a cave and obtained some inheritances. My strength began to grow rapidly and I soon arrived at the Heavenly God Realm." At this point, the old man didn''t have any excitement on his face.


    ''"After I broke through, I came to Heaven-defying City and fought with his father. His father was defeated by my secret technique and I won. Just as I was about to kill him, everyone came up to dissuade him, saying that his father was a human expert. If anything went wrong, humanity would definitely suffer." There was no sorrow or joy on the old man''s face.


    ''"In the end, I left Heaven-defying City with my wife''s corpse and told them that if the disciples of the four great powers stepped outside Heyang City, I would definitely kill them. Afterwards, I arrived at Nether Cloud Mountain. At that time, I made up my mind to apany my wife forever. Your arrival forced me to change my n and go back on my promise."


    When Shutdown heard this, his expression was a little awkward, but he still couldn''t say anything about letting the old man stay here.


    "My surname is Fa. I have already forgotten the exact name. It has been a long time since I mentioned it." After saying that, Pharaoh awkwardlyughed.


    Then Pharaoh looked at Nether Cloud Mountain, his eyes filled with reluctance, "I don''t want my wife to be disturbed." Kong Yun immediately understood what Pharaoh meant when he heard this. He then began to set up a formation in Nether Cloud Mountain topletely wrap around Nether Cloud Mountain and let his wife stay here quietly.


    After that, Kong Yun and Pharaoh rushed to Anling City.


    Within the main hall of Anling City, Kong Yun stood on the tform. Standing below the stage were the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion. In front of all the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion were the Emperor Demon God, Anti-Qing, Pharaoh, Anti-Heaven, Kuang Yin and Kuang Xuan. Xiang''er stood beside Kong Yun as the Pavilion Master of the Broken Firmament Pavilion. She looked like a bird depending on a person. Only by this man could Xiang''er feel inexplicable security and remove her usual disguise.


    "I''m sure you all know how important Heaven-defying City is to our ninth level of the Divine Dao. Our only goal this time is to seize back Heaven-defying City ¡­!"


    Kong Yun waved his fists and said impassionately. This was the first time most of the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion hade into contact with the demons, so their morale must not fall.


    It was no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of almost all the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion, Kong Yun was regarded as a god-like existence. At this moment, Kong Yun''s preaching had aroused everyone''s fighting spirit.


    "Recover Heaven-defying City!"


    "Recover Heaven-defying City!"


    ¡­


    High shouts rose and fell one after another, almost spreading throughout the entire An Ling City.


    Kong Yun swept his gaze and nodded in satisfaction. Apart from Xiang''er who had left behind a portion of the Heaven-defying City to guard the Broken Firmament Pavilion, Kong Yun was going to take away almost all of the resources of the Broken Firmament Pavilion. It could be said that he had risked his life.


    After spending a day making preparations, the next morning, the army of the Broken Firmament Pavilion moved in the direction of Heaven-defying City!


    Outside Heaven-defying City, Kong Yun led the people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion to secretly hide. Most of the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion were ced in the Blood Gold Temple by Kong Yun.


    "Seniors, please investigate around Heaven-defying City. The two of us intend to explore Heaven-defying City at night."


    Kong Yun said to Pharaoh Nyi Qing.


    Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the two of them were stunned. They didn''t know whether Kong Yun was bold or ignorant. One had to know that there were four Devil Kings guarding Heaven-defying City!


    The two of them wanted to persuade Kong Yun, but seeing the determination in Kong Yun''s eyes, they gave up on their thoughts. Their contact with Kong Yun was not small. Knowing that Kong Yun would not do uncertain things, they let him go.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile as he exchanged a nce with the Emperor Demon God. In the next breath, the two of them disappeared from where they were.


    "What a dense demonic aura inside."


    Emperor Demon God said in a low voice with a serious face. Although he knew that there might be a Demon King, he did not take it seriously. However, when he neared this ce, he felt that the Demon Qi that belonged to the Demon King was faintly trying to suppress the power of the Laws of Heaven and Earth. He still felt a bit of pressure.


    Kong Yun also nodded. He could feel the difference between his cultivation base and his own, let alone the fact that they had already fought against the Demon King a few days ago. If it weren''t for the formation, he would probably be a corpse by now. Furthermore, it was only a Demon King!


    However, it was different now. Kong Yun was not very afraid of using the power of seeds in the ninth level of the Divine Dao.


    Kong Yun waved his hand, signaling the Emperor Demon God not to lose heart. Since he had led the Broken Firmament Pavilion over, he naturally wouldn''t do anything uncertain.


    "Heaven-defying City is located in the center of Anling City and Xinling City. The various formations and resources within are very sound. It is almost impossible to forcefully attack them." Kong Yun thought for a long time and said.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded. Kong Yun naturally thought of it, but it was precisely because of this that the Heaven-defying City seemed to be helpless against the demons, not to mention that there was a powerful Demon King guarding it!


    "Anyway, let''s take a look first." Kong Yun frowned slightly.


    This was definitely not the first time the two of them had entered the Demon Race Domain, and they were already very skilled at disguising themselves. Not to mention the Heaven-defying City, Kong Yun''s terrain was extremely familiar.


    At this moment, the Heaven-defying City was extremely quiet. The two of them moved through the city at an extremely fast speed, and Kong Yun''s soul force covered them. They weren''t afraid of the risk of being discovered.


    "That should be where the Demon Kings live." Kong Yun pointed at arge hall and said solemnly. In the past, Heaven-defying City did not have such arge hall. It could only be said that it was a new pce built for the Demon King after being upied by the demons. Furthermore, based on Kong Yun''s perception, the dense demonic energy inside was not something ordinary demon experts could emit.


    "How imposing." Emperor Demon God snorted coldly. Heaven-defying City was the chassis of the human race, but the demons were building pces here. Speaking of which, it was a very humiliating matter, causing Emperor Demon God to feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    Kong Yun chuckled. No matter what, a battle with these four Devil Kings was inevitable. This time, he had onlye to inquire about the distribution of the devil race''s forces in the four corners of Heaven-defying City, so that he could make some arrangements.


    "Who is it!"


    The two of them were about to leave when several voices called out to Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God. The two of them were also stunned for a moment. The Emperor Demon God was about to explode when Kong Yun grabbed them.


    Forcing out a smile, Kong Yun turned around. Behind the two of them were seven Devil Cultivators. Through their perception, Kong Yun discovered that the seven of them were at the Half-step Heavenly God Realm. If it was not wrong, they should be patrolling around the Devil King Pce.


    He thought carelessly in his heart, and just now, he only cared about talking to the Emperor Demon God, and didn''t have any scruples about going behind him.


    "What are you doing! I''m the Demon Emperor''s personal guard, and I''m here to supervise your deployment to Heaven-defying City!"


    Kong Yun raised his finger and pointed at the seven people, pretending to be calm as he spoke, his eyebrows still carrying a trace of anger.


    As Kong Yun and the other two were both emitting demonic energy, they were immediately treated as demons by the patrol. Hence, after hearing Kong Yun''s words, especially after hearing the name of the Demon Emperor, they became even more panicked.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Guard. We''re just patrolling as usual, patrolling as usual."


    The leader of the patrol slightly bowed and said with a ttering look on his face.


    Kong Yun waved his sleeve and snorted coldly. He pretended to be angry. Since he wanted to act, Kong Yun had to act more fully.


    Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t say anything and was still slightly angry, the leader of the patrol sped his hands together, his eyes shing with light.


    "Lord Guard, didn''t you want to see the deployment? Why don''t we take you there?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s heart was filled with ecstasy. This kind of luck could be said to be heaven-defying!


    "Cough ¡­ Alright, then you can take us to see how the various parts of Heaven-defying City are stationed. If I am satisfied, I will definitely praise you in front of His Highness the Demon Emperor."


    Kong Yun continued, looking down at the Demon Race experts of the patrol squad with a proud look on his face.


    These people were just like Kong Yun. They were extremely excited when they heard Lord Demon Emperor''s name. They fantasized that if they could join the Demon Emperor''s personal guards, would they still need to worry about their cultivation resources?


    "Lord Guard, please, please! Be careful of the steps ¡­"


    In the next few incense sticks of time, The patrol almost took Kong Yun through the defenses of the demons in Heaven-defying City. There was a Demon King stationed at each of the two southeastern gates of Heaven-defying City, At the north gate, there were two Demon Kings on their hands, Beside the two Demon Kings were several Heavenly God Realm demon race experts. Their lineup could be said to be very deep, but the reason was very simple. An Ling City and Xin Ling City were both on the north side of Heaven-defying City. The demons had long expected the humans to find a way to recapture Heaven-defying City, and the north gate would be the main ce for the human race experts to attack.


    If Kong Yun chose the nearest north gate tounch an attack without noticing, he would definitely suffer a huge loss.


    "Why is the garrison of the Southern Gate so weak? Aren''t your Demon Kings afraid that human experts will sneak up on them from the Southern Gate?" Kong Yun asked with a cold face, as if he was really angry at the demons for being so selective in their garrison.


    The leader of the patrol shook his head.


    "Lord Guard, don''t worry. Although Lord Demon King isn''t personally in charge of the south gate, Lord Demon Hong has personally set up a formation there. Even if the human armyes over, it will be fine in a short period of time. As long as the formation canst for a period of time, Lord Demon King of the other three sects will be able to arrive immediately and kill all the human armies!"


    At the end of the sentence, the eyes of the patrol team revealed a trace of cruelty. For outsiders, they would always use the cruelest methods to kill them. This was also why no matter how civil war the humans had fought before, once the demons invaded, they would all unanimously go public. The demons were bellicose by nature, and their cruel and murderous nature could stimte even greaterbat strength. If the humans did not join forces, it would only be a matter of time before they werepletely captured by the demons.

 Volume 1 1173 Win

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1167 Attack</h4>


    Hearing that, Kong Yun nodded heavily, and he was already thinking of a countermeasure in his heart.


    "Lord Guard ¡­"


    The patrol leader pulled Kong Yun back to reality. He was looking at Kong Yun hopefully. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his performance.


    "Mm ¡­ you guys did a good job. I will tell His Highness the Demon Emperor personally. Alright, you can go back now."


    Kong Yun said solemnly.


    Kong Yun didn''t wait for the patrol team to reply before he shed away from Heaven-defying City with the Emperor Demon God. Seeing Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God leave, the patrol team really thought that the two of them had gone to report to the Demon Emperor.


    Aftering out of Heaven-defying City, Kong Yun immediately sensed the auras of Pharaoh and Qing-defying. He used the Heart of Space to arrive beside the two old men.


    Seeing Kong Yune out, the two elders were first shocked. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to be able to inquire about the situation in the city so quickly.


    After briefly narrating what had happened in the city to the two elders, the two elders couldn''t help butugh wildly. They even patted Kong Yun''s shoulder whileughing.


    "Brat, you''re really good!"


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly, showing some embarrassment. Perhaps the patrol team thought that they had helped their Lord Demon Emperor a lot.


    "Let''s go back and discuss it with everyone."


    Kong Yun no longer joked and said resolutely. His eyes were filled with determination. As the most important city in the ninth level of the Divine Dao, Heaven-defying City had to be taken back!


    The speed of the few of them was extremely fast. In just a few breaths, they arrived at a dense forest outside Heaven-defying City. Kong Yun took out the Blood Gold Temple and released the disciples from the Blood Gold Temple.


    "Everyone, the situation in Heaven-defying City is already very clear. Do you dare to follow us and drive the demon bastards out of our human world?"


    "Dare!"


    "Alright!" Kong Yun shouted loudly, and a wave of pride surged out from his chest.


    "Senior Qing Renegade, bring two Heavenly God Realm human experts and thirty disciples of our Broken Heavens Pavilion to attack the East Gate. Let''s attack at noon tomorrow."


    Kong Yun handed over a Heaven-shattering Token to Nie Qing. This was also prepared for Kong Yun by Xiang''er. The Heaven-shattering Token symbolized the supreme authority of the Heaven-shattering Pavilion, so it could naturally be used tomand the disciples of the Heaven-shattering Pavilion.


    Ni Qing chuckled. Although he was a senior, his prestige was inferior to Kong Yun''s. Therefore, he took the Heaven Shattering Token without putting on any airs and left with his men.


    "Senior Pharaoh, can you also choose two Heavenly God Realm disciples and thirty disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion to attack the Southern Gate at noon tomorrow?"


    Without hesitation, Pharaoh took Kong Yun''s Heaven Shattering Token and chose a few experts to leave.


    "Heaven defying, why don''t youe with me and attack the north gate with two Demon Kings? What do you think?" Kong Yun asked. He and the Heaven-defying Rebellious n could be considered to be close friends. He spoke like this in order to give face to the Heaven-defying n in front of everyone.


    Heaven-defyingughed wildly. Naturally, there was no problem.


    At this point, Emperor Demon God, who had been standing beside Kong Yun, frowned, seemingly unhappy. He pulled Kong Yun''s sleeve and pulled him aside.


    "What about me? Where am I going?"


    Kong Yun nced sideways at the Emperor Demon God with a meaningful expression. He then whispered a few words into his ear. After hearing this, the Emperor Demon God pped his thigh with both hands, his eyes filled with indescribable excitement. Then, he smiled and left.


    Almost everything was arranged. He only waited for the general attack to arrive at noon and went to Kong Yun''s side against the heavens to hug Kong Yun''s shoulder.


    "How confident are you in attacking Heaven-defying City this time?" Heaven-defying asked, staring straight into Kong Yun''s eyes.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the heaven-defying question to be so straightforward. He shook his head helplessly with a bitter smile.


    "Less than 50%."


    Hearing that, Heaven-defying was stunned for a moment, but then he was relieved. He knew that Kong Yun''s words were absolutely true. Although Nishi Qing and the others were powerful, there was still a gap between them and the Demon King. He didn''t know what kind of gap Kong Yun had to rely on to make up for it.


    Kong Yun stopped talking and sat down with his eyes closed. At this time, his mood must not be disrupted. Otherwise, if there was a problem with hismand, it would be very troublesome.


    As time passed, Kong Yun finally opened his eyes and stood up. The disciples of the Heaven-defying Sky-shattering Pavilion and the Heaven-defying Sky-shattering Pavilion had also arrived.


    With sixty disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion and the two brothers of Kuang Yin and Kuang Xuan, they charged straight towards the northern gate of Heaven-defying City.


    There was no prelude at all. Kong Yun was the first to charge forward, and five fire dragons circled behind him.


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heavens, Definition!"


    The five fire dragons mmed into the northern gate of Heaven-defying City in a single word,pletely rming the Demon King who was stationed there.


    "Humble humans, you''re courting death!"


    Two voices rang out, apanied by the monstrous devil intent. Two enormous devil bodies leapt out of the city and arrived in front of Kong Yun and the others.


    At the same time, the battle at the east and south gates had begun!


    Speaking back to Kong Yun, he had already started to fight with one of the Demon Kings stationed at the north gate. However, the first tentative collision had knocked Kong Yun back tens of meters, and the tiger''s mouth hurt even more.


    With a cold gaze, Kong Yun did not dare to be careless. The source of Laws in his body quietly circted, and he finally used the power of the ninth level of the Divine Dao Seed!


    "You are Kong Yun!"


    The Devil King standing opposite Kong Yun was called Mo Xing. He was the third strongest existence amongst the eight Devil Kings. As for the two Devil Kings above Mo Xing, they had never been heard of, but very few had actually seen them before.


    When Mo Xing called out Kong Yun''s name, he naturally felt the power circting within Kong Yun''s body. Other than the ninth level of the Divine Dao, what else could it be? ording to the information of the demons, the one who obtained the ninth level of the Divine Dao was a young man named Kong Yun!


    Beforeing to Heaven-defying City this time, the Demon Emperor had specially called Mo Xing to his Demon Emperor Pce and instructed him to kill this child at all costs if he saw Kong Yun. Kong Yun was already standing in front of him, and the Demon Emperor''s words came to his mind.


    "The dignified Demon Emperor actually knows the name of this junior, shouldn''t I be proud?"


    Kong Yunughed wildly, his eyes carrying a trace of contempt.


    "That''s right. You came at the right time. Your life will remain here today!"


    After confirming Kong Yun''s identity, Mo Xing was secretly delighted. To be able toplete the task assigned to him by the Demon Emperor was a supreme honor in his heart, but Mo Xing was not stupid. Although Kong Yun''s realm was only half-step Empyrean God, he had the seed of the ninth level of the Divine Dao. He definitely had the ability to fight him!


    Kong Yun did not reply. After all, it was useless to say more, so he was finished!


    With a sh, an afterimage streaked across the space, and the Carefree Movement Technique began to circte. Kong Yun arrived in front of Mo Xing in the blink of an eye. Mo Xing was shocked and subconsciously mobilized the demonic energy in his body to punch out. However, the demonic energy paused during the cirction, causing his speed to slow down by a beat.


    The corner of his mouth curled into a smile as Kong Yun raised his Sky Shattering Sword and shed out!


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent!"


    An unparalleled sharp sword light shed and struck Mo Xing''s chest unreservedly. In an instant, a pir of blood spread out in the space.


    With a sessful strike, Kong Yun retreated instead of entering. Returning to his previous position, The reason why Mo Xing was so slow earlier was precisely because Kong Yun had used the ninth level of the divine way seed. However, Kong Yun had yet to fully develop the functions of the ninth level of the divine way seed. Not only that, he was not proficient in controlling his opponent''s Laws. If he chased after him, Mo Xing would most likely give him a fatal blow. Therefore, every time he withdrew and attacked again, it was the strategy Kong Yun had made for himself the night before.


    Above the northern gate, many demon race experts looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that the almost invincible demon king in their eyes had died in just one round, while the morale of the human race had risen dramatically.


    "Mo Xing, let me help you!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, another Demon King came to Mo Xing''s side with a monstrous roar. He looked at Kong Yun angrily. This Demon King was called Demon Spirit, and it was precisely him who set up the formation that was guarding the south gate of the Eight Great Demon Kings.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    In the next moment, a figure appeared beside Kong Yun. It was heaven defying!


    "Heaven-defying nsmen ¡­"


    The Demon Spirit opened its fangs and looked ferociously at the Heaven-defying Race. The Demon Race and the Heaven-defying Race had a lot of dealings, so they were naturally extremely familiar with each other. Moreover, he could tell with a single nce that the Heaven-defying Race was no ordinary Heavenly God Realm expert!


    "Quickly go to the east and west door ¡­"


    Demon Spirit turned around and shouted at the demon subordinates behind him. However, before he could finish his words, he heard the sounds of battleing from the east and west gates. The immense momentum shocked everyone.


    "Are you still trying to get reinforcements?" Kong Yunughed maniacally. Then, his figure rushed forward again to tremble with Mo Xing. Using the seeds of the ninth level of the Divine Dao, Kong Yun could always injure Mo Xing. However, Mo Xing was unable to do anything to Kong Yun. He was already extremely angry.


    The Kuang Yin Kuang Xuan behind Kong Yun and the 60 disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion also rushed towards the mo experts with a wave of Kong Yun''s hand. Immediately, the radiance of Laws filled the entire space, and each of them collided heaven-shaking and earth-shattering.


    The Heaven-defying n''s battles with the Demon Spirit were exceptionally intense. Every time the Demon Spirit threw out a trap array, the Heaven-defying n would use the powerful bloodline power of the Heaven-defying n to forcefully flush it away.


    At this level, everyone had experienced hundreds of battles, and Heaven defying knew that the most important thing in a battle with an array mage was not to give him time to react. As a result, one source of Laws after another bombarded the Demon Spirit, causing it to suffer unspeakably.

 Volume 1 1174 Step into That Divine Realm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1168 Recapture Heaven-defying City</h4>


    The main reason why the North Gate had such an advantage was because Kong Yun''s dy in dealing with Mo Xing had greatly boosted the morale of the entire human race, causing the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion to be even more courageous.


    Crazy Seal and Crazy Promation continued to shuttle through the devil horde, and with each palm strike, a half-step Heavenly God Realm Devil Race expert would perish.


    However, as time passed, Kong Yun felt more and more powerless when facing Mo Xing. The difference in cultivation realm was toorge, causing Mo Xing to slowly adapt to the restraining power of the ninth level of the Divine Dao Seed on the cirction of the demonic energy in his body.


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique!"


    The five fire dragons followed Kong Yun''s soul force towards Mo Xing, and Kong Yun himself followed behind with the Heaven Shattering Sword in hand, preparing to find an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to Mo Xing!


    However, just as the Sky Shattering Sword was about to touch Mo Xing''s neck, a crafty smile appeared on Mo Xing''s face.


    "Do you really think you can restrain me?!"


    "Boom!"


    As Mo Xing''s voice fell, a monstrous amount of demonic energy suddenly rose up behind him. The Heaven-shattering Sword stopped just a tiny bit away from his neck. No matter how hard Kong Yun tried, it would be difficult for him to advance an inch.


    He was shocked. Kong Yun knew that things weren''t going well, but he found that he couldn''t even leave. The Heaven Shattering Sword seemed to be fixed there, and Kong Yun couldn''t control it at all.


    He felt vicious in his heart. Seeing that Mo Xing was about to retaliate, Kong Yun released his right hand and a milky white halo shed on his chest. Using the Heart of Space, he waved his left hand and disappeared.


    He looked at Mo Xing, but unlike before, Kong Yun''s Heaven Shattering Sword was already in Mo Xing''s hands. Kong Yun asked himself, this was definitely the first time someone had snatched the sword from his hand in battle with the enemy!


    "Zi zi zi, it''s really a good sword."


    Mo Xing carefully examined the Sky Shattering Sword with his hand and smiled at Kong Yun in an extremely provocative tone.


    However, Kong Yun looked at Mo Xing with a stupid gaze, and the smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper. Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, Mo Xing seemed to realize that something was wrong. He wanted to throw out the Heaven Shattering Sword, but it was already toote.


    The Sky Shattering Sword emitted a golden light that shot straight into the clouds. The golden light slowly turned into golden dots of light thatnded on Mo Xing''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Nine golden dragons rose up from the ground. They were connected from head to toe. It was actually a formation!


    Actually, the night Kong Yun decided to lead the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion to retrieve the Heaven-defying City, he used the Heart of Space to create a tiny space within the Broken Firmament Sword. Then, he joined hands with Xiao Bai to set up this Nine Dragons Demon ying Formation in this small space in case of an emergency.


    Theyout of the Nine Dragons Demon ying Town had almost emptied Kong Yun''s family''s wealth that he had umted over the years. However, Kong Yun took a deep breath at this moment. Finally, his efforts were not wasted in vain.


    The dragon''s roar resounded through the clouds, but Kong Yun knew that it was far from enough to subdue Mo Xing!


    Gritting his teeth, a short de appeared in Kong Yun''s hand, cutting a hole in his right arm. Under the guidance of Kong Yun''s soul force, the golden blood poured into the Nine Dragons Demon ying Array.


    One had to know that Kong Yun''s body was the supreme bloodline of the Dragon God. This was definitely a great supplement to the grand formation that took the dragon as its embryonic form!


    Sure enough, the moment Kong Yun''s blood came into contact with the Nine Dragons Demon ying Array, the aura of the Nine Dragons Demon ying Array instantly surged. The loud roar of a dragon pierced through the clouds, causing Kong Yun to reveal a satisfied smile.


    "You can slowly y with my grand formation."


    Kong Yun sneered as his gaze shifted horizontally towards the heaven-defying region. As the number one person in the demon race, the demon spirit naturally had a lot of secret treasures such as array discs. As the heaven-defying forces pressed closer and closer, the demon spirit also threw out the umted resources.


    At this moment, the heaven defying cultivator was trapped in a magic array with nine chains. Both his hands and feet were tied tightly, unable to break free at all.


    The Demon Spirit sped its hands together, and the nine chains began to wriggle, as if they were about to pierce through the heaven-defying body. Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the Heart of Space quickly revolved behind the Demon Spirit.


    "Fuck you!"


    Before he could use any secret martial skill, Kong Yun directly kicked Demon Spirit''s waist.


    "Aiyo ~"


    Although Kong Yun didn''t use a secret martial skill, he still had enough strength. With one kick, he sent the Demon Spirit flying tens of meters away. The hand that controlled the formation also stopped.


    The heaven-defying grasped the opportunity and roared angrily. The origin of the Laws in his body exploded and shattered the chains before escaping.


    The two of them exchanged a nce. Now was not the time to speak openly. The two of them rushed towards the demon spirit. Kong Yun used the ninth level of the divine way seed to restrain the demon spirit. The demon spirit was continuously defeated by the heaven-defying beating.


    "Demon ¡­ Lord Demon King ¡­ The humans have attacked Heaven-defying City from the south gate!" A Devil Race expert behind the Devil Spirit rushed over at an extremely fast speed and shouted anxiously. There were still some injuries on his body.


    The Demon Spirit had just been knocked back by the heaven-defying palm and coughed up blood. Upon hearing this news, it almost staggered to the ground.


    "How is that possible? How did the formation of the South Gate get broken?!" Demon Spirit shouted crazily.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s fists clenched tightly behind his back. The stones in his heart finally rxed. The Emperor Demon God did not disappoint him. Seeing that Mo Xing was about to break out of the Nine Dragons Demon ying Formation, Kong Yun estimated that the situation on the side of the Anti-Qing and Pharaoh would not be very optimistic. His only hope was at the southern gate where the Emperor Demon God and You De had ambushed him!


    Just yesterday, Kong Yun had Emperor Demon God and You De attack the south gate together with their array discs at noon today. If they encountered a powerful array formation, they would inject the power of Laws into the array discs.


    Indeed, at noon today, Emperor Demon God and You De brought some disciples of the Fragmentary Heavens Pavilion up from the south gate. There weren''t many Demon Race experts stationed there, only a pitch-ck array circled there, stopping everyone from moving. However, the Emperor Demon God was not afraid. He leapt up and used the power of the Demon God to inject it into the array disc Kong Yun had given him.


    The array disc emitted a dazzling light, and simrly, a grand array appeared that was opposed to the pitch ck grand array.


    Originally, it would take a long time for the two formations to determine the oue, but don''t ignore the existence of You De and Emperor Demon God. Both of them were genuine Heavenly God Realm experts! The two of them unreservedly attacked the demon grand formation with all their might and finally broke it apart!


    "Charge into Heaven-defying City!"


    The Emperor Demon God was overjoyed when he saw the array shattered. At the same time, he admired Kong Yun even more. He waved his hand and led the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion to enter Heaven-defying City from the south gate.


    Several Demon Kings were dragged into the other three gates. The Emperor Demon God and You De who entered Heaven-defying City were like wolves entering a flock of sheep. All the Demon Race members in Heaven-defying City were killed. Although they encountered some weak resistance, to the two of them, it was just a matter of taking action.


    Slowly, news of human experts ughtering their way into Heaven-defying City from the south gate spread to the east, west, and north gates. When the four Demon Kings heard this news, their first reaction was unexpectedly unanimous: Retreat first!


    At this moment, Mo Xing had already rushed out of the Nine Dragons Demon ying Array with all his might. There were countless wounds on his body, and the demonic blood flowing down his body was extremely gloomy.


    On the other hand, Demon Spirit was no better than Mo Xing. Kong Yun and the heaven-defying alliance had caused him to suffer greatly. He could only be beaten passively. At this moment, the aura in his body was fluctuating. It was simply impossible for him to disy the formidablebat strength of an array mage.


    "Retreat!" Mo Xing roared and red fiercely at Kong Yun before fleeing into the air.


    Seeing Mo Xing leave, the Demon Spirit no longer hesitated. It formed a small spatial array with its devil hand and disappeared.


    The escape of the two Devil Kings caused those Devil Cultivators who were still fighting with the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion to lose their armor and choose to flee one after another.


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with regret as he looked in the direction where Mo Xing had left. If he could kill Mo Xing this time, it would truly be a fatal blow to the demons! However, Kong Yun knew in his heart how easy it was for an expert like Xiang Mo Xing topletely wipe him out.


    The morale of the disciples of the Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion soared. They wanted to catch up with the fleeing Demon Race experts one by one, but Kong Yun stopped them. This time, their main goal was to recapture the Heaven-defying City. Now that their goal had been achieved, it might not be a good thing to continue chasing after them.


    At the same time, the Demon Kings on the Qing and Pharaoh sides stopped fighting with the two elders and chose to flee after hearing that Heaven-defying City had been invaded by humans.


    Speaking back to Kong Yun, Kong Yun entered the Heaven-defying City together with the Heaven-defying City. He had just stepped into the city gate when he saw Emperor Demon God and You De.


    Kong Yunughed maniacally and walked up to Emperor Demon God twice. He patted Emperor Demon God''s shoulder heavily.


    The two of them didn''t say much, but they spoke more than a thousand words. In Kong Yun''s heart, the Emperor Demon God was always the most worthypanion for him to entrust to. To the Emperor Demon God, as long as Kong Yun needed him, he would do his best to aplish it. This was the tacit understanding between the two of them.


    "Hahahaha, Kong Yun, this time it''s really fun!"


    Qing Renegade and Pharaoh also rushed over from the east and west gates. This battle had forced the four great demon kings of the demon race to retreat and recapture Heaven Renegade City. It was undoubtedly a very beautiful turnaround.


    "I suggest we quickly spread this news to all corners of the human race to let everyone know that the demons are not invincible!" The Pharaoh stroked his beard and smiled. He looked at Kong Yun with great satisfaction. From the beginning of the intelligence investigation to the arrangement of troops, to the end, the Emperor Demon God, a rare soldier, had to work with Kong Yun. The young man in front of him was not only talented, his mind and perseverance were even more powerful!


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡­


    Pharaoh''s words caused everyone''s eyes to shine, and they all echoed. Everyone knew that after being invaded and bullied by the demons for a long time, the human race had gradually developed a kind of fear in their hearts. They even felt that the demons'' strength was undefeatable. If they were to fight with this kind of mentality, they would naturally be defeated without a doubt!

 Volume 1 1175 Danger Comes

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1169 Wanming Alliance Appeared</h4>


    If the news of Kong Yun and the others defeating the four Demon Kings in the battle to recapture Heaven-defying City were to spread amongst the human race, it would definitely be a shot in the arm for all human experts!


    Kong Yun was also secretly delighted. Pharaoh was indeed worthy of being an old fogey who had lived for tens of thousands of years. This move was much more effective than any powerful secret technique or divine artifact given to a human expert!


    The matter was settled. Kong Yun held the Heaven-shattering Token and ordered the ten disciples of the Heaven-shattering Pavilion to move in different directions, requesting that they not be allowed to fly. Every city they passed through had to put up notices and shout loudly.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the Emperor Demon God with a wicked smile on his face, and kept winking.


    The Emperor Demon God unconsciously took a step back. The corner of his mouth twitched. The Emperor Demon God knew Kong Yun too well. Every time Kong Yun revealed this expression, he would have trouble again.


    "If you have something to say, don''t look at me like that."


    The Emperor Demon God smirked bitterly and punched Kong Yun in the chest. At the same time, the vignce on his face did not rx.


    "Hehe, brother, watch as the Heaven-defying City is recovered, but you need someone to take care of it. I''m not at ease with Xiang''er being alone in the Broken Firmament Pavilion, so ¡­ you''re the most suitable candidate."


    Only after Kong Yun finished speaking did the Emperor Demon God know what Kong Yun was nning. However, what Kong Yun said was true. He had no reason to refute it.


    Leaving behind the Emperor Demon God and his men to reorganize the Heaven-defying City, Kong Yun brought most of the disciples of the Heaven-shattering Pavilion back to the Heaven-shattering Pavilion. Nie Qing and Pharaoh also followed Kong Yun to the Heaven-shattering Pavilion.


    Xiang''er stood at the main entrance of the Fragmentary Firmament Pavilion and looked in the direction of Heaven-defying City with a look of anticipation. He had already heard Kong Yun''s disciple who had sent a message to deliver the news that Heaven-defying City had been sessfully recovered. At this moment, he was waiting for Kong Yun''s return!


    Kong Yun and the others returned with joy. When they saw the people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion waiting outside the door, their faces were filled with a triumphant smile.


    "Wee back, Broken Firmament Pavilion''s soldiers." Xiang''er shouted loudly. Everyone shouted in unison, "Wee back. Wee back." The sound of wee shook the heavens and earth, causing the ordinary people around to feel exceptionally excited.


    That night, everyone drank wine in the Broken Firmament Pavilion to celebrate. After drinking for three days and three nights, everyone fell to the ground drunk before the banquet ended.


    After waking up the next day, Kong Yun saw Xiang''er in his arms. Then, he got up quietly and left the room. He knew that the Emperor Demon God had returned to Anling City. He knew that the Emperor Demon God had already dealt with the matters of Heaven-defying City.


    Kong Yun went straight to Emperor Demon God''s room and found that he had already woken up. "Why are you so early today? Didn''t you apany your lovely wife?" The Emperor Demon God narrowed his eyes and looked at Kong Yun.


    "Stop joking. Let''s get down to business."


    "What business?" The Emperor Demon God did not expect that there was anything else that he had yet toplete, but seeing Kong Yun''s resolute expression, he knew that Kong Yun was not teasing him.


    Suddenly, the Emperor Demon God came to a sudden realization, "We haven''t gone to the Demon n''s stronghold yet." Kong Yun nodded, turned around and walked out of the room. At the same time, he said, "Hurry up and get ready. Let''s go out immediately. I''ll go invite Pharaoh." Emperor Demon God nodded, tidied up his clothes, and followed Kong Yun out of the room.


    After that, Kong Yun, Emperor Demon God, You De, and Pharaoh flew towards the stronghold of the demons.


    When they arrived, the four of them were dumbfounded. There were corpses everywhere, and they were all corpses of the demons. However, these demons weren''t at a high level, and the most powerful were only half-step Empyrean Gods.


    "What exactly happened here? How did it end up like this? Could it be that someone killed the demons before us?" A series of questions came from Emperor Demon God''s mouth. Kong Yun and the others shook their heads, not knowing why.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s leave this ce. There''s no point in staying here anymore." After Pharaoh finished speaking, Kong Yun nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Kong Yun frowned and thought to himself, "Not good."


    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning shed, and thunder rang out. The surroundings emitted a dense source of Laws. Kong Yun and the others instantly gathered together and looked around vigntly.


    Soon after, four figures appeared in the sky. Their bodies were filled with evil energy, and their expressions were extremely arrogant.


    "Kong Yun, it''s not easy for you to finally fall into my hands." The old granny said coldly. Kong Yun and the others felt that the temperature around them had dropped a lot.


    "Are you from the Wanming Alliance?" Kong Yun immediately adjusted his condition and looked at the sky quietly.


    "That''s right. We are from the Wanming Alliance. You killed so many disciples of the Wanming Alliance in the past. Today, we will avenge them." Hearing these words, Kong Yun smiled disdainfully, "Are you all here for the seeds?" As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the three old women changed slightly, and then they became normal.


    ''"That''s right, we''re here for the seeds. As long as we have the seeds, the ninth floor will fall into the hands of our Wanming Alliance sooner orter. At that time, we won''t have to dodge you and can appear in the sun openly." After saying that, the three of them had some thoughts on their faces.


    "Stop dreaming. Even if you obtain the seeds, you will not be able to obtain the ninth floor. Humans are not allowed to allow evil cultivators to control the ninth floor."


    Hearing this, the three of them became angry and thenughed, "No matter what the oue is, you won''t be able to see it anymore. Today is the day of your death." Afterwards, the three of them disappeared into the grand formation.


    The number of experts in Wanming Alliance was limited, and with the pursuit of humans, it was even rarer. In Kong Yun''s and the others'' impression, it was already very good to be able to bring out three Heavenly God Realm experts.


    After they left, Kong Yun began to observe his surroundings while looking for a ce to break the formation. However, the Wanming Alliance would not give Kong Yun time. They knew that Kong Yun was very proficient in formations. If they killed Kong Yun quickly, it was very likely that Kong Yun would see the ws in the formation and break it. This was something they would not allow.


    Therefore, the first thing they did was to attack Kong Yun. "Kong Yun, concentrate on breaking the formation. We will help you attack in front of these attacks." The three Emperor Demon Gods naturally knew this principle as well, and then blocked Kong Yun''s path, "Kong Yun, concentrate on breaking the formation."


    Kong Yun didn''t look like a mother-inw either. After ncing at the three of them, he put his mind on the formation.


    This formation was called the ck Snake Formation. Because the attack was like a ck snake, it disappeared without a trace, making people uncertain. Thus, it got its name. This formation isn''t very offensive, but the way it attacks is very strange. You can''t defend against it by attacking where your defense is weak.


    At the same time, the defensive power of this formation was very high. Even if it was at the Heavenly God Realm, it would not be able to break through the formation with just brute force and escape from it.


    Just as Kong Yun was concentrating on breaking the formation, a ck snake appeared in front of Kong Yun and instantly hit Kong Yun''s abdomen. Kong Yun cried out in pain. He did not retaliate and focused his attention on the formation.


    When Emperor Demon God saw this, he quickly came to Kong Yun''s surroundings to defend him.


    All of a sudden, the formation changed once again, and the price of the attacks became higher and higher, causing the attack power to be higher and higher.


    "Everyone, pay attention. They areunching desperate attacks. As long as they block these attacks, the formation will naturally be broken. You must persevere." Although he said that, Kong Yun did not give up on the study of array formation.


    Not long after, Kong Yun raised his head and looked at the crowd. He noticed that there were some injuries on their bodies, which made Kong Yun a little sad.


    "Everyone, listen to mymand. You can attack wherever you want. After you attack, leave and return to this ce. You must not be reluctant to fight." None of them were children. Hearing Kong Yun''s words, they knew that Kong Yun had probably found a way to break the formation.


    Kong Yun suddenly shouted, "Pharaoh, attack the position in front of you." Pharaoh''s expression changed slightly. A source of Laws flew towards the formation. When they came into contact, the formation suddenly shed.


    Kong Yun saw this and knew that his prediction was correct. Then he said again, "Emperor Demon God, attack the formation in front of you as well. Pay attention, be more powerful." The Emperor Demon God nodded and quickly arrived in front of the formation. With a loud roar, the Source of Laws quickly surged out and collided with the formation.


    The grand formation shed once again, revealing the sky above it before quickly healing.


    "You De, attack as well." After You De''s attack waspleted, a white line appeared in front of Kong Yun. This line was the key to the formation.


    Kong Yun''s expression was delighted. He wanted to cut it off, but he found that his surroundings were filled with small ck snakes, almost surrounding Kong Yun. However, Kong Yun did not stop the movement in his hand. He knew that there was only one chance. Even if he did it the same way, he could not lure this line out again.


    Kong Yun could only forcefully endure these attacks, arriving in front of the white line and cutting it off with the Source of Laws.


    When this line was cut off, the formation shed and suddenly exploded. The three Wanming Alliance members flew out of the formation and fell into the forest beside them. Kong Yun spat out blood from his mouth, instantly fainting while his body was still stained with blood.


    Seeing this, Emperor Demon God''s eyes turned red. "Wanming Alliance, die!" Emperor Demon God Youde instantly rushed over. Pharaoh inspected Kong Yun''s body and found that there were wounds everywhere. He couldn''t even avoid his internal organs. Only Kong Yun''s head remained intact. This was because Kong Yun had picked up his head in the midst of the crisis, so he wasn''t injured.


    The old man did not go up. Instead, he chose to stay by Kong Yun''s side quietly. If he left and the Wanming Alliance''s people came over again, Kong Yun would be killed without any backhand power.


    The Emperor Demon God and You De fought furiously and killed them. They disyed strength that exceeded their normal strength and defeated the three of them. They did not have any ability to resist.


    Pharaoh found a good opportunity and instantly arrived beside the three of them. He pped them behind him with three palms. The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood andnded on the ground.


    "You killed the three of them. Those who went up to Kong Yun, you can''t stay." After saying that, Pharaoh returned to Kong Yun''s side and found that there was nothing abnormal about Kong Yun, so he felt relieved.

 Volume 1 1176 Zhan Qing Niu Beast

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1170 Set Up a Grand Formation</h4>


    With the help of Pharaoh, the Emperor and Demon Gods sessfully shed down the three Empyrean Gods of the Wanming Alliance. Then, the two of them came to Kong Yun''s side and looked at Kong Yun''s appearance with sad expressions.


    "Don''t be sad. Let''s go back to Anling City first." Emperor Demon God and You De nodded, then brought Kong Yun back to An Ling City.


    Upon hearing that Kong Yun was injured, Xiang''er flew to Kong Yun''s side and saw tears on Kong Yun''s face.


    "What''s wrong with him? Senior." Xiang''er looked at Pharaoh and hurriedly asked.


    "He''s seriously injured, but his life isn''t in danger. He just needs to rest for a while. After all, his injuries are quite serious this time." Pharaoh said helplessly. Kong Yun''s injuries caused the three Pharaohs to feel a little guilty. After all, at the end, the three of them did not block Kong Yun''s attack. Otherwise, Kong Yun''s injuries would not have been so severe.


    "Then leave first. It''s good that I''m here with him. You''ve been fighting for so long. Hurry up and go back and rest." Emperor Demon God and the others exchanged nces, looked at Kong Yun, and left the room.


    Xiang''er looked at Kong Yun quietly in the room. Her eyes were filled with worry, and tears kept flowing down her cheeks.


    Although Kong Yun was injured, the strength of the Broken Firmament Pavilion was still iparably strong. When Kong Yun attacked Heaven-defying City, he didn''t see the figures of Anti-terror and the others. He knew that Anti-terror and the others were very likely dead. Kong Yun didn''t care about the death of such a traitor.


    Three dayster, Kong Yun slowly woke up. Seeing Xiang''er sleeping beside him, a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    Xiang''er seemed to have sensed Kong Yun''s awakening. She raised her head to look at Kong Yun''s open eyes and stood up excitedly. "You''re finally awake. You slept for three whole days and nights this time." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Xiang''er and Kong Yun arrived at the main hall. Looking at the crowd below, Kong Yun nced at Xiang''er and Xiang''er nodded.


    "When we joined forces against the demons, we already said that as long as the demons are chased out, you can leave on your own. Now that our designated goal has been achieved, it''s up to you to decide whether you n to stay or leave." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone began to discuss.


    Soon after, Peak Master Feiyun stepped forward and looked at Kong Yun. "Our Feiyun Peak intends to stay in the Broken Firmament Pavilion and officially be a member of the Broken Firmament Pavilion. I wonder if Pavilion Master is willing to ept us?"


    Kong Yun nced at Xiang''er and said, "You can decide on this matter."


    Xiang''er stood up and smiled as she looked at the crowd. "Our Broken Firmament Pavilion wees everyone to join us." After saying that, the Pavilion Master of Lingyun Pavilion also stood up and said with a smile, "You know, we still have people up there, so we can''t join you. We will immediately leave here and return to Heaven-defying City." Kong Yun nodded and naturally knew where it was.


    "Since that''s the case, Pavilion Master can leave on his own." After saying that, Kong Yun''s expression did not change.


    However, under the leadership of Flying Cloud Peak, many of the surrounding forces joined the Broken Firmament Pavilion and became members of the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled and walked to Pharaoh''s room. "I wonder what Senior''s next n is?"


    The Pharaoh smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "You brat, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want Senior to join the Broken Firmament Pavilion and be an elder of the Broken Firmament Pavilion." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I knew you didn''t have any good water in your stomach. How about this, before I enter the God Realm, I will stay in the Broken Firmament Pavilion and protect its safety?" Kong Yun was very happy when he heard this. "Thank you, senior."


    Kong Yun did not go back. Instead, he directly went to Ni Qing''s room. "Senior, do you have any ns for the future?"


    "Have you seen anyone from the Heaven-defying n and the Heaven-defying Fear n in Heaven-defying City?" Kong Yun shook his head. "When we entered, we didn''t find anyone from the Heaven-defying Race, nor did we find any traces of fear."


    "No? Could it be that he was killed by the demons?" Ni Qing murmured.


    Kong Yun thought the same. The possibility of being killed was very high. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be no trace of him in Heaven-defying City.


    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll go against the heavens. After all, that''s our home." Kong Yun nodded. He had already predicted this result. "Since that''s the case, you guys can go back. I hope you can rebuild the Heaven-defying n."


    Ni Qing nodded. Kong Yun saw this and left.


    After that, Pharaoh, Emperor Demon God, You De, Kuang Yin and Xiang''er sat beside Kong Yun in the main hall.


    "Although the demons have been chased out, the demons have not suffered any injuries. In other words, the demons still have the strength to attack the ninth floor." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s faces were covered with a solemn expression.


    ''"In order to avoid this, I have discussed with the Tool Spirit and decided to set up a grand formation at the entrance of the demon race. This grand formation has no effect on the Divine Realm. If anyone above the Divine Realm passes through the grand formation, they will be mercilessly killed by the grand formation. Even the Heavenly God Realm will not be able to pass."


    As soon as these words were spoken, a joyful smile appeared on everyone''s faces. "This is good. This way, the demons won''t be able to enter the divine way, and we''ll be safe here." The Emperor Demon God shouted loudly.


    "However, the price paid for this formation is the seed. I must use the seed as the foundation of the formation in order for the formation to have such an effect." Once these words were spoken, everyone shut their mouths. After all, seeds were treasures of the ninth floor. With them, the security of the ninth floor would be guaranteed.


    Kong Yun had also thought about this matter, but he did not know who to give the seed to, so he could only choose this way. Kong Yun could not stay in the Divine Dao for the rest of his life, and he would definitely enter the Divine World one day in the future.


    "I think so. This way, we can protect the seeds and prevent the invasion of the demons. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone." Emperor Demon God said calmly. Everyone agreed with this statement. After all, people''s hearts were separated by their bellies. If they handed the seed to a bad person, then the divine way would be finished.


    "Then let''s decide. Tomorrow, I will go to the entrance of the demon race with Emperor Demon God You De and Pharaoh. Seal off that ce and put an end to the hidden dangers of the demon race." Everyoneughed.


    That night, Kong Yun treated Ni Qing and the others to a meal. The next day, Ni Qing and the others left Anling City.


    Just as he was about to leave, he looked at Kong Yun and said, "Thank you. If there is anything I can do for you, just say it. I will do my best." Kong Yun nodded and bowed to heaven-defying man. Heaven-defying man left this ce with Qing Shui.


    After that, Kong Yun and the others left Heaven-defying City and charged straight for the entrance to the Devil Realm.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they saw that the surroundings were deste and empty.


    "Why is this ce like this?" Kong Yun was puzzled.


    Pharaoh walked over and looked carefully. "There seems to have been a great battle here. The aura here is very simr to the aura of the old woman we met three days ago." Hearing this, Kong Yun and the others carefully felt it. It was indeed true.


    "Why are they here? Could it be that the three Wanming Alliance members have not died?" Emperor Demon God whispered.


    "Impossible. It was you who killed them back then. You should know very well whether they died or not."


    "I did kill them back then." The Emperor Demon God was very certain about this matter.


    The battle aura here seems to be thinner than the ce where we fought. It seems that the battle here was earlier than the one on our side. After arriving at this conclusion, Kong Yun whispered, "Looks like the Wanming Alliance was ambushing us here before we attacked Heaven-defying City, waiting for the demons to take the bait."


    "After settling the matter here, I will go to the Demon n''s stronghold and kill the remaining Demons." When Emperor Demon God and the others heard Kong Yun''s words, they thought for a moment. It was very reasonable.


    "If that''s the case, then it''ll exin why the demons told us that they were killed by members of the Wanming Alliance before the location. It looks like it was for the sake of the demons themselves." At this point, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "They should have other goals." The Emperor Demon God and the others nodded, "They must have other goals."


    "Could it be that the demons have something that the people of the Wanming Alliance desperately need, but the three Heavenly God Realm experts of the Wanming Alliance are already dead?" These things puzzled everyone.


    At this critical moment, Pharaoh said slowly, "Perhaps they were killed by us before they got this thing." Kong Yun nodded, feeling that Pharaoh''s words were very reasonable.


    "I understand. That formation was originally prepared for the demons. We identally crashed into it before they attacked us." Kong Yun also nodded, "These are all spections. Let''s get the big deal done first."


    After that, Kong Yun arrived at the entrance and chose a perfect location to set up the formation.


    This formation was extremely troublesome, and it was also the most difficult formation Kong Yun had ever set up.


    Kong Yun''s hand was constantly moving, and everything was thrown into the space by Kong Yun. After that, Kong Yun stood up and continued to move around the array. Every time he moved, he could see a white line being drawn out by Kong Yun and disappearing into the array.


    Kong Yun''s actions took an unknown amount of time before he finished setting up the basic foundation of the grand formation. Then, he exerted his strength and forced the seed outside his body. He shouted loudly and forcefully cut off the connection with the seed. The moment he cut it off, Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale.

 Volume 1 1177 Zi Ling Hua

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1171 Burning Wanming Mountain</h4>


    Kong Yun moved the seed to the center of the array, and then connected the seed to the array with various threads, allowing the seed topletely merge into the array.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun''s body shook. The power of Laws was somewhat insufficient, and even his soul power had be extremely rare.


    "Kong Yun, take a rest. If you continue like this, your life will be in danger." Under the anxiety, Emperor Demon God shouted loudly. You De also had a worried expression on his face, but he did not say anything.


    "I can''t stop. As long as I stop, the formation will fail." Kong Yun spoke intermittently, which meant that Kong Yun''s power of Laws had been exhausted to the extreme.


    After that, Kong Yun continued to work, his fingers constantly moving. Soon after, the grand formation began to slowly take shape and finally became aplete grand formation.


    Seeing this, Kong Yunughed, then fainted and was hugged by the Emperor Demon God behind him.


    "Why are you doing this?" The Emperor Demon God was puzzled.


    "This is the true hero." After Pharaoh finished speaking, he walked to the side and quietly looked at the grand formation.


    This kid is amazing. Even I feel a deep sense of danger from inside. If I go in, I probably won''t be able toe out alive. Thinking of this, the old man looked at Kong Yun with admiration in his eyes.


    Not long after, Kong Yun slowly woke up. He looked at the array in front of him and smiled. "Fortunately, it wasn''t in vain." After that, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and began to recover his strength.


    Not long after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at the array. Heughed, "This isn''t perfect. Wait a moment, I''ll set up an illusion array outside. The array will cover it, so that no one else can find a way to break it."


    After that, Kong Yun set up the formation and arrived beside Pharaoh and the other two. "It''s allplete. From now on, the demon race''s experts will no longer enter the divine way."


    Pharaoh and Emperor Demon God You De nodded, "Then we can rest assured."


    After that, the four of them left. Just as they were halfway there, Kong Yun and the others stopped in their tracks. "Emperor Demon God, go and see who the guest behind you is." After the Emperor Demon God heard this, he shed. Not long after, he brought a person here and threw him in front of Kong Yun.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us?" Hearing this, the man raised his head trembling, his eyes filled with fear. "Someone asked me to follow you, told him where you went, and gave me the money, and I came."


    "Who?" That person was shocked when he saw Kong Yun''s cold gaze. "It''s a person wearing a ck cloak and emitting a strange aura. I don''t know who he is." Kong Yun waved his hand and pped this person to death. "Looks like he''s from the Wanming Alliance."


    The Emperor Demon God nodded. "Could it be that the Wanming Alliance has not disappeared?"


    "That''s for sure. Let''s go to Wanming Mountain and see what the hell they''re up to." After that, Kong Yun and the others arrived at Wanming Mountain. Looking at the crowd on the mountain, Kong Yun and the others'' expressions changed drastically. "Why are there so many experts here?" The Emperor Demon God''s face was filled with confusion.


    "I thought they were at most three Heavenly God Realm cultivators, but I didn''t expect that there were four of them, and they weren''t weak at all." You De whispered. The surprise on his face hadn''t disappeared yet.


    "No matter how many people there are, we must kill them. Otherwise, they will always be a cancer of the divine way." The Pharaoh nodded and agreed with Kong Yun.


    "Let''s directly fight." The Emperor Demon God moved his hands and prepared for battle.


    "With the strength of the four of us, it shouldn''t be a problem to fight." Said Pharaoh. Kong Yun looked at the three people''s expressions and nodded, "Then let''s go." After saying that, the four of them unleashed their momentum and rushed forward.


    When the Wanming Alliance saw Kong Yun and the others, their expressions changed greatly. They all flew into the air and prepared to fight.


    The four of them instantly rushed into the Myriad Ming Alliance. Pharaoh greeted the two Heavenly God Realms alone, while Emperor Demon God and You De were one person and one person respectively. Kong Yun turned around and rushed towards the half-step Heavenly God.


    Although Kong Yun had lost his seed, his ability didn''t decrease much. Facing a Half-step Heavenly God expert, he didn''t have the slightest bit of pressure. These half-step Empyrean Gods were all killed by Kong Yun, and none of them escaped.


    When a Heavenly God evil cultivator saw this, he abandoned Pharaoh and arrived in front of Kong Yun. "You are Kong Yun." Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He was just looking at the other party.


    "Today, I will let you be my Ghost King. I just happen tock amanding Ghost King here." Evil Cultivator said with a perverted smile, his eyes filled with yearning.


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth slightly raised, "If you have the ability,e and get it. I''ll be waiting for you." After saying that, Kong Yun instantly flew up and arrived above the evil cultivator. The Heaven Shattering Sword suddenly appeared and flew straight towards the evil cultivator''s head.


    Evil Cultivator didn''t expect Kong Yun''s speed to be so fast. Without saying a word, he instantly dodged to the side. Kong Yun''s sword pierced into the ce where the evil cultivator had been standing, and arge pit appeared on the ground. There were cracks all around it. Seeing this scene, the evil cultivator was confused. However, the evil cultivator was not a simple person. He instantly adjusted his state, and a ball of ck gas flew towards Kong Yun from the surroundings.


    When the ck gas approached, a wave of ghostly cries came to Kong Yun''s ears, making Kong Yun''s mind a little dumbfounded. At this moment, the ck gas enveloped Kong Yun, and all sorts of voices surrounded his ears, making Kong Yun unable to find the target of the attack.


    Afterwards, the evil spirits in the ck gas circled around Kong Yun. Suddenly, they stopped and flew towards Kong Yun at the same time, their eyes filled with greed.


    At this critical moment, a burst of mes flew over and rushed into the ck gas.


    This attack shocked everyone. They all looked at the source of the attack and saw a fiery red figure slowly walking out. Seeing this scene, the Emperor Demon God''s heartbeat suddenly elerated and tears appeared in his eyes.


    Not long after, his figure waspletely exposed in front of everyone. "Lie Feng, it''s really you."


    "It''s me. I''m back." Afterwards, Lie Fengunched another attack and bombarded the ck gas around Kong Yun. However, it did not disperse as he had imagined. It was still spinning around Kong Yun.


    Fierce Phoenix''s attack helped Kong Yun greatly. When Fierce Phoenix attacked, Kong Yun instantly woke up. The Dragon God''s bloodline instantly erupted, and dragon shadows appeared in the surroundings. The surrounding evil spirits didn''t dare to approach Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun roared loudly, and the five fire dragons flew out in an instant,pletely dispersing the surrounding ck gas, revealing Kong Yun''s appearance.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to instantly arrive beside the Evil Cultivator. He roared and the Heaven Shattering Sword stabbed into the Evil Cultivator''s head. Then, the Spiritual me flew out and instantly wrapped around the Evil Cultivator''s body, burning it to ashes.


    Kong Yun instantlypleted this series of actions, causing Lie Feng to curl his lips. He was no match for him.


    After doing all this, Kong Yun turned around and saw Lie Feng''s figure. He smiled and said, "You''re back." Lie Feng nodded, "I''m back."


    "Let''s talk after the war." After saying that, Kong Yun and the other two joined in the battle to eliminate the evil cultivators.


    With Lie Feng joining them, Emperor Demon God and the others instantly felt much more rxed. In a very short period of time, they had killed all the evil cultivators here without leaving a single survivor.


    After that, Kong Yun and the others arrived at the top of the mountain. They saw a huge pond in the middle of the mountain. It was filled with corpses. There were adults, children, women, and old people.


    "These evil cultivators are really not things." The Emperor Demon God scolded loudly. Kong Yun couldn''t bear to see this and waved his hand. He set a fire here and destroyed all the corpses and buildings.


    "Let the dead be buried in peace." Emperor Demon God nodded and left with Kong Yun.


    On the way, Kong Yun turned around and looked at Lie Feng. "Where did you run to that time? We chased after you all the way. Why didn''t we find you?"


    Lie Feng smiled when she heard this. "I''m on my way, but I can''t escape the pursuit of the Heaven-defying Race. Helplessly, I took out some blood from my body and found a demonic beast. I ced it on the tail of the demonic beast and let him keep running. Only then did I lure the Heaven-defying Race away." Lie Feng smiled awkwardly. "I took the opportunity to find a cave and hide. However, because my injuries were too severe, I fainted. I didn''t see you guys arrive."


    When the Emperor Demon God heard this, he felt relieved and came to Lie Feng''s side. "Thanks to you this time." Lie Feng waved her hand, not caring.


    "Then why didn''t you look for us afterwards?" The Emperor Demon God was a little displeased.


    "It''s not that I didn''te looking for you, it''s just that I didn''te out at all."


    "Noting out?"


    "That''s right, I just didn''te out. After I woke up from aa, I recovered from my injuries. Then, I saw that the cave was very strange. Then, I walked in. Only after entering did I know that it was a secret realm. I walked inside for a long time, but I didn''t find anything good."


    At this moment, Lie Feng''s eyes lit up. "When I reached the end of the forest, I found an altar. I walked up without hesitation. Suddenly, a pir of light descended from the sky andnded on me. An abundant source of Laws continuously surged into my body. When I woke up again, I didn''t know how long it had been."


    Lie Feng said helplessly. "When I came out, I felt that there was a war in this direction. After that, I rushed over to a few familiar auras. Then, I walked over and saw Kong Yun being trapped." Kong Yun nodded, "You arrived in time." Afterwards, everyone burst intoughter.


    Everyone walked all the way to An Ling City. They saw that An Ling City was very prosperous now, and there were a lot of peopleing and going along the road.


    "This ce has unknowingly be a great city of the Divine Dao. Even Heaven-defying City cannotpare to this ce." Emperor Demon God smiled and said. A sense of pride rose in his heart.


    "That''s right. After being destroyed by the demons for such a long time, there weren''t many people in Heaven-defying City anymore. Most of them came here." After Kong Yun finished speaking, everyone arrived at the main hall of the Broken Firmament Pavilion.


    The disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion respected Kong Yun very much. The legendary time of Kong Yun was circting among them, bing a good tale in the divine way.

 Volume 1 1178 Bai Qin Was Seriously Injured

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1172 Yue Zhan Mo Lingzi</h4>


    Xiang''er was very happy when she saw everyone safely return. When she saw Lie Feng''s figure, the smile on her face became even more intense.


    "Lie Feng, you''re finally back. During the time you weren''t here, they all talked about you a lot." Lie Feng rubbed her head awkwardly, her mouth smiling without saying anything. This expression caused everyone to burst intoughter.


    Afterwards, everyone returned to their respective rooms and began to rest. Not long after, a disciple of the Broken Firmament Pavilion arrived at Kong Yun''s room.


    "What? A secret letter? And none of you can open it?"


    Kong Yun asked doubtfully and couldn''t help but frown.


    The disciple of the Broken Firmament Pavilion nodded and took out the secret letter from behind and handed it to Kong Yun. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He only nced at Kong Yun and felt a familiar aura from the secret letter.


    After receiving the secret letter and carefully examining it, Kong Yun suddenly nodded his head as if he was enlightened. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile and he waved his hand to the disciples of the Broken Firmament Pavilion who hade to deliver the letter to him to retreat.


    The reason for this was because Kong Yun could sense the aura belonging to Demon Spirit Child from this secret letter.


    A small formation hidden outside the secret letter broke open after absorbing soul force. It could be said that this formation was extremely exquisite. Only Kong Yun''s power could open it. If it was forcefully done, the contents of the letter would be destroyed. Kong Yun guessed that only the demon spirit could achieve such attainments in the demon race.


    "Half a monthter, an independent space will be opened under the cliff of Kongtong Mountain. We will fight to the death!"


    The three words "Demon Spirit Child" at the ce of signing seemed to be provoking Kong Yun. With a squeeze of his hands, a me jumped out of his body and burned the letter. Kong Yun''s eyes were brimming with battle intent.


    "If you want to fight, I''m still afraid of you ¡­"


    The next day, Kong Yun gathered all the upper echelons of the Broken Firmament Pavilion together. Even the Emperor Demon God who was still cleaning up the mess in Heaven-defying City was no exception.


    "Everyone, I will be in seclusion for a while in the near future. Everything about the Broken Firmament Pavilion will be handed over to Xiang''er and everyone else." Kong Yun stood up and cupped his fists at the people around him.


    As Kong Yun finished speaking, everyone, including Emperor Xiang''er and the Demon God, revealed a hint of doubt. Why did they want to cultivate in seclusion?


    "Did something happen again?" The Emperor Demon God took a step forward and asked. He had been dealing with the affairs of Heaven-defying City these past few days. It could be said that he had spent a lot of effort and effort, and his mind had matured a lot.


    Kong Yun cast a nce at the Emperor Demon God and saw that everyone was puzzled. He told everyone about the secret letter Mo Lingzi had given him.


    When Kong Yun finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Everyone had heard of Mo Lingzi''s name. He was no weaker than a Demon King, and Mo Lingzi had specifically stated that he wanted to open up an independent space to prevent Kong Yun from using the power of the ninth level of the Divine Dao Seed.


    "No way! What if there''s a demon army ambushing us? It''s too dangerous!"


    The Emperor Demon God was the first to shout. He did not agree to Kong Yun''s appointment. With the Emperor Demon God leading the way, everyone began to chatter. Most likely, they did not want Kong Yun to take risks.


    Kong Yun raised both of his hands to signal for everyone to calm down. His gaze swept over with a trace of gratitude.


    "Kong Yun already knows your intentions, but this Demon Spirit Child was originally a clone that I refined. Even if he doesn''t ask me out, I will definitely go find him. It would be better toe here in such a convenient manner. I have already made up my mind. Please don''t try to persuade anyone else."


    "This ¡­"


    Most of the people who could be called here by Kong Yun to participate in this meeting were people who had contributed to the Broken Firmament Pavilion. They also knew a lot about Kong Yun. Once Kong Yun made a decision, no one could save him.


    Xiang''er had been standing beside Kong Yun without interrupting. Although she was worried, she would always support Kong Yun, whether it was right or wrong.


    "I can go. I have to go with you!" The Emperor Demon God stared at Kong Yun with a serious expression. No one suspected that if Kong Yun refused, the Emperor Demon God would immediately turn against him.


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he could only agree to the Emperor Demon God first.


    After instructing the Broken Firmament Pavilion, Kong Yun locked himself in his room.


    The purpose of Kong Yun''s seclusion this time was very simple. Rather than seeking a breakthrough in his cultivation realm within half a month, it would be better to go through his own arsenal from head to toe.


    Sitting cross-legged, Kong Yun took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Within Kong Yun''s body, the heart of battle, the heart of space, the heart of death, and the heart of life circted back and forth in his dantian. If someone were to look outside, Kong Yun would be like a god, surrounded by four different halos of Laws, each of which was extremely profound.


    ¡­


    Time passed by. Fifteen days passed in a blink of an eye. Kong Yun''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened and a golden beam shot into the distance.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Kong Yun stood up and looked down at his clenched fists. Within 15 days, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique, and the re-polishing of the four Heaven Earth Origin Stones in his body made Kong Yun feel as if he had sublimated. If Kong Yun had used his own power before, then Kong Yun would have felt as if he had fused with these powers.


    He stepped forward and pushed open the door. The Emperor Demon God was already waiting at the door.


    Seeing Emperor Demon God Kong Yun, he was stunned for a moment. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Emperor Demon God''s absence to sneak away, but it seemed that this n was also in vain.


    "Hehe, do you want to leave me alone again?" Emperor Demon God asked with a wicked smile.


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun hurriedly changed the topic and immediately leapt up. The Emperor Demon God did not make things difficult for Kong Yun anymore and followed Kong Yun''s figure.


    The two of them were already peak experts in the divine way. In just a few breaths of time, they arrived at Kongtong Mountain. Kong Yun did not even use the power of the Heart of Space.


    Kong Yun was naturally very familiar with the terrain of Kongtong Mountain. In a short while, the two of them arrived at the cliff mentioned in Mo Lingzi''s letter.


    Looking at the steep stone walls around them, both of them became extremely vignt. If Mo Lingzi really wanted to plot against him to arrange a group of demon race experts to ambush here, he would also have to be on guard.


    "Kong Yun, you really didn''t disappoint me ¡­"


    The two of them were looking around. A voice came from the cliff. Then, a ck figure slowly descended along with the breeze. This figure was Mo Lingzi!


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Mo Lingzi''s figure. The Demon Spirit Child in front of him no longer had the appearance of a demon expert that he had seen before. Instead, he had the appearance of a gentleman with graceful bearing. His pair of charming eyes appeared very deep, and the natural evil smile on his lips was very attractive. If he were to leave it outside, no one knew how many beauties would throw themselves into his arms.


    "To disappoint you? You were originally my avatar. It should be you who disappointed me." Kong Yun put his hands around his chest and stared at Mo Lingzi with a mocking expression.


    Kong Yun''s voice fell. The originally rxed atmosphere below the cliff suddenly became serious. Mo Lingzi''s face was gloomy as if he was about to bleed. He had always been ashamed of being Kong Yun''s subordinate, and had never allowed anyone to mention this matter. However, this was the truth. No matter how much Mo Lingzi lied to him, there was always this scar in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Kong Yun ¡­ Today, we will fight to the death. After I kill you, I will see who will say that I am your avatar!" Mo Lingzi''s voice was extremely hoarse, and the anger in his eyes seemed to surge out. If his eyes could kill, Kong Yun would have been killed countless times by Mo Lingzi.


    Kong Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that not only did his words not make Mo Lingzi lose his rationality, but it also stimted his stronger fighting spirit. However, this was more interesting.


    Mo Lingzi clenched his fists and a purple ball appeared in his hand. In the next moment, the ball shone brightly and a purple screen of light descended.


    Mo Lingzi red fiercely at Kong Yun and took the lead in shing into the light screen. Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and signaled for him to wait for him outside. Then, he entered the purple light screen.


    Before this, Kong Yun had used the power of the Space Heart to inspect the light screen. He didn''t find any clues before following Demon Spirit Child into this purple space.


    As soon as hended, Kong Yun''s gaze became serious as he looked around the space. He couldn''t help but be stunned, because Kong Yun could sense that the density of the space he was in was almost the same as that of the outside world, and even more so.


    "What a powerful demon secret treasure." Kong Yun whispered to himself. Kong Yun estimated that even if he used the power of the Heart of Space to construct such a solid space, it would still be extremely difficult. It could be seen how terrifying the purple ball in Mo Lingzi''s hand was.


    Mo Lingzi was still immersed in the matter of being ridiculed by Kong Yun''s avatar, and he no longer had the patience to chat with Kong Yun.


    "Come on!"


    Mo Lingzi stretched out his hands and listened to Sha! A pair of purple wings burst out from behind him. The wings looked extremely majestic, and each feather emitted an extremely dense demonic aura, almostparable to those demon kings!


    Kong Yun was unwilling to be outdone. He also spread out his hands and golden armor appeared one by one in front of Kong Yun. It was the Golden Battle Armor. At this moment, Kong Yun was like a war god descending from the horizon, looking down at the Demon Spirit Child in front of him.


    The two of them didn''t say anything else, as if they had made an agreement to rush towards each other almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists shed, and a strong wind blew upyers of smoke and sand from the tiger''s roar. The corners of their mouths trembled slightly, and they simultaneously retreated and pped out with a palm.


    When the palm prints came into contact with each other, both of them felt an inch of strengthing from their arms rushing straight into their bodies, and it took them a long time to suppress it.


    Standing up, the two of them looked a little more serious than before. It could be said that they were on par with each other just now. One had to know that Kong Yun was extremely confident in his martial body. He had undergone many flesh and blood tempering. In terms of martial body alone, this was the first time Kong Yun had felt so troublesome in the same realm.

 Volume 1 1179 Trapping Phantom Beasts

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1173 Win</h4>


    Simrly, Mo Lingzi was extremely shocked. As a demon, the Demon Emperor used almost all the resources avable to him to help him cultivate. The pain of piercing through the heart with ten thousand arrows was something that could be endured by an extraordinary person.


    However, the two of them were unwilling to give up. They kicked hard and the two figures interweaved again.


    Afterimages constantly shed across the space. The two of them seemed to have made an agreement. Kong Yun did not use the power of Laws, and Demon Spirit Child did not use the demonic energy in his body. The two of them were engaged in the most primitive and brutal battle.


    "Boom!"


    Another violent explosion came from the collision of two fists, but this time, Mo Lingzi took a step back, while Kong Yun only took half a step back!


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. Although it was only half a step away, to the two of them, it was equivalent to deciding victory and defeat! Kong Yun had a true Dragon God bloodline in his body. He was not afraid of continuing to waste it like this. It would only be more powerful for him. However, Demon Spirit Child was different. Every time he collided with him, he would lose a bit of strength. This was something Kong Yun truly felt.


    Mo Lingzi stared coldly at Kong Yun. The unwillingness in his eyes was hard to conceal, but at the same time, Mo Lingzi knew that if he continued topete with Kong Yun in martial arts, the one who would lose would only be himself!


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingzi''s eyes narrowed. The demonic energy in his body surged, forming a pitch-ck demonic cloud behind him. It was huge and profound, causing fear to arise in his heart.


    "Are you finally unable to hold on?" Kong Yun sneered. His hands formed seals as well. The origin of Laws in his dantian began to circte. The golden light stood there like a god, motionless like a mountain.


    Being ridiculed by Kong Yun, how could Mo Lingzi endure it? He used his devil qi to p out, and the palm print was the size of a small mountain to directly suppress Kong Yun!


    Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed and he snorted coldly. It was too funny to suppress himself like this!


    A hand stretched out and a small qilin-shaped object jumped out of Kong Yun''s body. It was the Thunder Spirit! At this moment, the Thunder Spirit was about the size of Kong Yun''s two palms, and its strength was iparable!


    Seemingly smelling an ugly aura, Thunder Spirit opened her fangs and flew out from Kong Yun''s palm.


    In the air, the Thunder Spirit that was weing the Devil Palm roared angrily. A terrifying power shed from its horns. It was precisely the power of thunderws!


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder Spirit rushed towards the devil palm without any fear, colliding with the palm. The lightning at the horns was like a sharp sword, directly tearing apart the palm print!


    After that, Lei Ling nced at Mo Lingzi with disdain. Only then did he return to Kong Yun''s side. However, his eyes were somewhat hazy. Obviously, the stalemate between him and the devil palm was not small for Xiao Han.


    Kong Yun chuckled as he dotted on Thunder Spirit''s head and put it back into his body. He turned to look at Demon Spirit Child with a mocking look on his face.


    Mo Lingzi clenched his teeth. As Kong Yun''s avatar, he knew how many trump cards Kong Yun had. All of this came from his countless opportunities, which made him even more jealous.


    "Ahhh! Kong Yun, you don''t deserve it! This should all belong to me!"


    Mo Lingzi shouted crazily, both of his hands continuously attacking Kong Yun like crazy. Kong Yun was calm on the surface, but he didn''t dare to be careless. When he used the Carefree Movement Technique, afterimages shed and dodged one by one.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingzi suddenly calmed down.


    "Hahaha, Kong Yun, you are indeed formidable, but you should understand the principle that the wind will destroy Mu Xiu in the forest!"


    Mo Lingzi''s eyes were bloodshot. Although he was smiling, it was extremely sinister and terrifying.


    Kong Yun stood in front and calmly looked at Mo Lingzi. Kong Yun naturally knew that the demons wanted to kill him at all costs, but if they were afraid of him, then it would not be Kong Yun!


    Mo Lingzi''s pupils slowly dted. Two blood-red beams of light shed out and slowly turned into substance. Kong Yun was extremely familiar with this aura. He had fought with Demon Spirit Child more than once. The Great Xumi Devil Wand could be said to have caused Kong Yun a headache every time. At this moment, Demon Spirit Child was summoning the Xumi Devil Wand. Furthermore, the aura was several times more terrifying than before!


    A fierce wind blew past Kong Yun''s skin, causing traces of pain. Kong Yun''s gaze was solemn. He opened his right hand and the Heaven-shattering Sword appeared in his hand. However, Kong Yun did not move. Instead, he waited for Demon Spirit Child''s action to respond.


    Finally, Mo Lingzi moved, and the Xumi Devil Wand was already in his hand.


    Kong Yun grasped the Heaven Shattering Sword forcefully, as if it had touched the dignity of a divine artifact, emitting a sparkling luster.


    "Xumi Demonic Intent ~!" Mo Lingzi''s long voice seemed to be summoning the most primitive fear in the bodies of all living beings. This demonic intent was not as violent as Kong Yun had seen before, but rather very calm. However, it contained a terrifying and powerful force.


    However, Kong Yun did not want to retreat at all. A dark red jade pearl shed in his dantian. It was precisely his battle heart! As one of the Heaven Earth Origin Stones, Zhan Xin was undoubtedly the one who helped Kong Yun the most in the battle!


    Instead of being intimidated by Mo Lingzi''s devil intent, your high battle intent is even more unstoppable. Your Mo Lingzi possesses the most precious treasure of the devil race, so how bad am I, Kong Yun?


    The collision between the Heaven-shattering Sword and the Xumi Devil Wand could be said to be earth-shattering. If it wasn''t for the fact that this small world was extremely solid, it would have long since shattered. Even so, countless spatial rifts still exploded and shattered the two of them.


    After the figurended, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. The Heaven-shattering Sword had been tempered by Elder Tie and Kong Yun had absorbed two powerful divine swords from the Kongtong Sword Pavilion. Otherwise, Kong Yun would definitely suffer a huge loss today!


    Only at this moment did Mo Lingzi truly feel Kong Yun''s troubles. The expression on his face became extremely ugly. The reason why he invited Kong Yun out today was naturally to personally deal with Kong Yun. Firstly, he wanted to eliminate the inner troubles of the demons, and secondly, he wanted to eradicate his inner demons. However, Kong Yun''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    "Why! Why! Why are the resources of the entire demon race at my disposal? Kong Yun is only alone. Why is he so strong?" Mo Lingzi said in his heart, already extremely twisted.


    Kong Yun did not intend to give Mo Lingzi another chance. He stepped on the figure and soared into the air.


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heavens, Definition!"


    Kong Yun''s eyes were burning hot. This was the first time he had used the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique under the power of his battle heart. He hoped to see what kind of bonus his battle heart could give the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique.


    As usual, five enormous fire dragons slowly circled around Kong Yun. The roar of the dragons soared into the sky, and at this moment, the five fire dragons all had a trace of shattering power in their eyes. It was only a single nce that made them unable to resist.


    The five dragons behind Mo Lingzi were no longer able to resist. It wasn''t because they didn''t have any strength. On the contrary, if he wanted to, he could have punched Kong Yun in the crotch. However, after several battles, his confidence in himself had beenpletely shattered.


    "Go!"


    Kong Yun shouted hysterically. The five fire dragons behind him stared fixedly at Demon Spirit Child and flew towards him.


    Just as the fire dragon was about to touch Demon Spirit Child''s body, a figure appeared and shed across the space. The figure grabbed Demon Spirit Child and disappeared.


    Kong Yun threw a wave into the air, his heart furious. He wanted to track down, but found that his soul force could not lock onto that person''s aura.


    At this point, Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. The person who had taken Mo Lingzi away earlier was either the first and second ranked Demon King of the Demon race that he had never met before, or the supreme Demon King of the Demon race!


    Although he was unwilling, Kong Yun didn''t think too much about it. If he could defeat Demon Spirit Child once, he would naturally defeat him a second time!


    An Emperor Demon God shed out of the small space and his eyes lit up. When he saw Kong Yun safe and sound, he heaved a deep sigh of relief. It wasn''t that the Emperor Demon God didn''t have confidence in Kong Yun''s strength, but he was worried that Demon Spirit Child would set an ambush on Kong Yun in that space.


    "How is it?" Emperor Demon God asked.


    "Let him escape." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly, his expression slightly depressed. Hearing that, Emperor Demon God nodded. As a demon child, how could Demon Spirit Child be easily wiped out?


    "Let''s go back to the Broken Firmament Pavilion and prepare to head to the God Realm." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    The Emperor Demon God nodded. He had already discussed with Kong Yun about finding a way to enter the God Realm in the near future. Thinking that Qiao''er was still in the God Realm, the Emperor Demon God''s eyes couldn''t help but shine. It was unknown how long it had been since he had seen Qiao''er. How could the Emperor Demon God miss her less?


    On the other side, in the Demon Realm and the Demon Emperor Hall, Mo Lingzi knelt in the middle, his head lowered, his eyes devoid of any color, as if he could not see any hope.


    There was a person standing in front of Mo Lingzi. This person had his back to Mo Lingzi and his hands behind his back. He let out a deep sigh. If Kong Yun was here, he would definitely be surprised, because this person was the supreme being of the demon race, the Demon Emperor!


    "As the demon race''s demon son, do you know your crime of not resisting because of your mind when you still have some strength left?"


    The Demon Emperor turned around and looked at Mo Lingzi, his voice extremely hoarse.


    Mo Lingzi raised his head and looked at the Demon Emperor, tears appearing in his eyes. He moved his knees forward and wanted to say something.


    "Do you really want to lose to that kid called Kong Yun?"


    The Demon Emperor''s words changed, and a rare look of affection appeared in his eyes, causing Demon Spirit Child''s heart to tremble. From his memories, he had never seen a Demon Emperor have such an expression before.

 Volume 1 1180 Subduing Phantom Beasts

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1174 Step into That Divine Realm</h4>


    Mo Lingzi felt as if his sea of consciousness had been struck by a bolt of lightning. He fell to the ground and kept rolling, a heart piercing pain assaulting him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Mo Lingzi''s eyes turned bloody red, and Kong Yun''s shadow gradually appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Kong Yun, I''m going to kill you! Kong Yun, I''m going to kill you!"


    The Demon Emperor let out a chuckle as his hatred for Kong Yun rose to an unprecedented level. With a wave of the Demon Emperor''s hand, the pain in Mo Lingzi''s brain disappeared.


    "How is it?" The Demon Emperor grinned as he looked at Mo Lingzi and asked.


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to enter the ultimate training ground of the demons!"


    "Have you thought it through?!"


    "I''ve thought it through! If Kong Yun doesn''t die, I''ll never be able to truly stand up!"


    ¡­


    Kong Yun naturally didn''t know what had happened in the Demon Domain. At this moment, Kong Yun and the Emperor Demon God returned to the Broken Firmament Pavilion together.


    Just as they came out of the sky above the Broken Firmament Pavilion, the two of them saw many people from the Broken Firmament Pavilion running out to look at themselves and the Emperor Demon God. Their eyes were filled with excitement.


    Seeing the two of them return safely meant that Kong Yun had won the battle with Demon Spirit Child. As the representative figures of the human and demon races, the oue of the two of them was not only rted to him, but also to the future of the human and demon races.


    The figures of the two slowly descended, and Xiang''er had already led the elders of the Broken Firmament Pavilion out to wee them.


    "Next, you''re finally nning to step foot in the God Realm, right?" Xiang''er smiled and looked at Kong Yun. She was not surprised that Kong Yun had defeated Mo Lingzi.


    Hearing that, Kong Yun turned around and looked at the people beside him. He nodded heavily, his eyes filled with determination.


    Kong Yun didn''t want to bring too many people to the God Realm this time. After all, as a stage for true cultivators, the dangers in the God Realm were unimaginable. If he were to make a slight mistake, he would most likely cause a great disaster.


    In Kong Yun''s heart, Xiang''er was undoubtedly the best person to stay at the ninth level of the Divine Dao to help him take care of the Broken Heavens Pavilion. As for the Emperor Demon God, Kong Yun could not shake it off. Apart from the Emperor Demon God, Kong Yun also had the Old Poison King, Zatlen, and Youde apanying him into the Divine World.


    As for Anti-Qing, Anti-Heaven Pharaoh, and the others had already obtained the qualifications to enter the God Realm. The reason why they had not set foot in the God Realm was naturally because they had their own ns, so Kong Yun did not ask any further.


    "When are we leaving?" The Emperor Demon God rubbed his fists and his eyes glowed with golden light. One had to know that Qiao''er was in the God Realm.


    Kong Yun chuckled and patted the Emperor Demon God on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be anxious, because he still needed to do some preparatory work before heading to the God Realm.


    "One dayter, call Zatleng, Old Poison King, and You De to Lingyun Pavilion to find me. I''ll wait for you there."


    Kong Yun said to the Emperor Demon God.


    Although Emperor Demon God didn''t know what Kong Yun was going to do, he still nodded in agreement.


    That night, Kong Yun and Xiang''er naturally had to be gentle for a while. The charming colors spread throughout the room, as if they knew that Kong Yun would be going to the God Realm for a long time. Xiang''er seemed to be extremely active, making Kong Yun unable to let it go.


    "Be careful." The next morning, Xiang''er helped Kong Yun take care of his clothes and said with a smile.


    Kong Yun nodded and patted Xiang''er''s hair dotingly before turning around and leaving.


    At the main entrance of Lingyun Pavilion, Bei Yun''s hands were looking at the sky as if he was waiting for something. Suddenly, a smile appeared on Bei Yun''s face. An afterimage shed in front of Bei Yun and Kong Yun appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Beiyun, long time no see."


    Kong Yun smiled and sped his fists, then stepped out in front of Bei Yun.


    "Even if you don''te, I will still look for you." Beiyun chuckled.


    After the two of them exchanged greetings, Kong Yun directly told them that the purpose of their trip was to borrow the teleportation array that he had built for Lingyun Pavilion to lead to the God Realm.


    Bei Yun seemed to have guessed Kong Yun''s intentions long ago, so he didn''t feel the slightest bit depressed and agreed. Not only that, Bei Yun also took out a token on his waist. On the token was the word ''Ling''.


    Passing the token to Kong Yun, Kong Yun was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the proof of our rtionship with the God Realm''s Lingyun Pavilion. If you bring this item to the God Realm''s Lingyun Pavilion, someone will receive you." Beiyunughed.


    Kong Yun understood, and a warm current surged through his heart. Without a doubt, Bei Yun''s actions moved Kong Yun very much.


    After receiving the token, Kong Yun spent the remaining half a day chatting with Beiyun. After all, Beiyun naturally knew more about the God Realm than Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun stood up when Emperor Demon God and You De arrived.


    "Next, I hope everyone can help me."


    Kong Yun said with a smile on his face, his eyes shining with confidence.


    Everyone was stunned, not understanding what Kong Yun was going to say.


    ''"We''re going to step into the God Realm. If I''m still at the half-step Heavenly God Realm, it''s naturally not enough. That''s why I n to break through to the True Heavenly God Realm again. I need your help. I''ll set up a Spirit Gathering Array at the back of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. At that time, you guys will inject your own Laws into it to help me break through."


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, everyone nodded. Everyone understood Kong Yun very well and knew that the God Realm was full of dangers. Therefore, if Kong Yun could break through, it would be a guarantee for everyone.


    Kong Yunughed loudly and brought everyone to the back mountain of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. He waved his hand and a screen of light slowly descended around Kong Yun. Then, the screen of light slowly spread out to form a pir of light that looked like a hub in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, everyone poured all their energy into Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun felt the power of the Laws within his body surge. You De and the others were all genuine Heavenly God Realm experts, and the Laws were extremely pure. Kong Yun also had four Heavenly Earth Source Stones in his body, converting everyone''s strength into his own.


    Half a month had passed, and Emperor Demon God You De and the others'' faces were pale and powerless.


    "Just how much power is hidden in Kong Yun''s body? This is the power of the four of us!"


    You De said with trembling hands.


    The Emperor Devil God smiled bitterly and shook his head. He could truly feel the vast power within Kong Yun''s body.


    In the next moment, the entire Cloudsoaring pavilion shook. Everyone was overjoyed, because the source of this power was Kong Yun, who was at the center of the Spirit Gathering Array!


    "Boom!"


    Kong Yun''s figure suddenly rose tens of thousands of meters into the sky, and the explosive aura ripped apart the space around him.


    Looking down, Kong Yun lowered his head to look at his clenched fists.


    "God Realm! I''ming!"


    With Beiyun leading them, they stepped into the teleportation portal leading to the God Realm. Their eyes were burning. One had to know that the God Realm was the true holynd of all cultivators. Below the God Realm, all of them were ants. They were definitely not blown out.


    The few of them stepped into the teleportation array, causing Kong Yun to instantly feel dizzy as he thought to himself, "This is not good!" This was because there was a loophole in this teleportation array!


    With his mind spinning at high speed, Kong Yun knew that it was the aftermath of his breakthrough that destroyed the teleportation array.


    However, Kong Yun also sensed through the power of the Heart of Space that this grand formation hadn''tpletely shattered. It was just unstable. As a result, it was very likely that the few of them would be teleported to different ces after arriving at the God Realm! Kong Yun couldn''t do anything about it. After all, the teleportation array had already been activated, so he could only rest assured of his fate.


    After Kong Yunnded on the ground, he looked at the world in front of him and sighed in admiration. There were demonic beasts flying in the sky, and beneath his feet were lush woods. The demonic beasts jumped around inside, showing a harmonious scene. After that, Kong Yun turned his head and smiled. "The God Realm is the God Realm. The origin of the Laws is so dense. It is truly a sacrednd for all living beings to cultivate."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kong Yun looked around and saw no one. Kong Yun''s expression changed and he released his soul power. He didn''t feel the aura of the Emperor Demon God and the others.


    What was going on? Could there be something wrong with the formation? Just as he finished thinking, the artifact spirit appeared in the outside world. "How many years have passed? I''ve finally returned."


    "Tool spirits, why are they missing?" The Tool Spirit shook his head. "I don''t know about this either. After all, the teleportation array has a lot of instability. Besides, it was a little unstable at the beginning." Kong Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s leave this ce first."


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a few terrifying auras rushing towards him. Kong Yun knew that there were no people he knew. Then, the Heart of Space activated, and his figure continuously jumped in space. In an instant, he left the spot.


    Not long after, a few people wearing ck cloaks came to where Kong Yunnded. "That''s right, it''s him."


    "That brat ran so fast. In such a short period of time, he disappeared." The leader looked in the direction Kong Yun disappeared in and thought to himself, "This kid has the heart of space. It''s strange that he can catch up." Then, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go back. We''re a step toote." Afterwards, the group of ck-clothed men left this ce.


    Kong Yun sprinted wildly all the way. After an unknown amount of time, he felt that the aura behind him had disappeared. Then, he listened and took a deep breath.


    "I was chased for such a long time just now. Damn it, I wonder who those people are?" Then, the artifact spirit appeared outside. "Those people have evil auras. They may be from the Myriad Ming Alliance. They may havee for the space heart on your body."


    Subsequently, when Kong Yun thought about obtaining the Heart of Space, he was stopped by the Myriad Ming Alliance.


    "Where are we going now?" Kong Yun looked at the artifact spirit. He did not know anything about this ce, nor did he know where it was now.


    "Let''s find a ce to confirm our position before we decide where to go." Kong Yun nodded and turned to fly in a certain direction.

 Volume 1 1181 Help Lan Xin

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1176 Zhan Qing Niu Beast</h4>


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed and their hearts fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Bai Qin, don''t go too far. If my father finds out, you won''t be able to live long." Bai Qin''s expression changed slightly as soon as he said this, and then he smiled, "You''re right. If your father knew, I wouldn''t be able to live long, but would your father know?" Bai Qin''s face revealed a wretched smile as soon as these words were spoken.


    The young miss wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find any reason.


    "Don''t dy any longer. Everyone, do it." After saying that, Bai Qin did not move. He just stood quietly behind him.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any expression on his face. He knew that Bai Qin was an early Master God expert. With his current strength, it was very difficult for him to fight against him.


    Kong Yun''s mind kept spinning. He thought for a moment that he could only escape with one person, and then his gaze fell on the eldest young miss.


    Upon hearing Bai Qin''s words, the people from the Lan Hang Chamber of Commerce knew that they couldn''t live. They rushed towards the enemy with the will to die in their hearts. The battle was extremely intense, and they were all fighting with their lives at stake.


    Kong Yun took advantage of everyone''s inattention and slowly moved to the eldest young miss'' side. The eldest young miss'' attention waspletely attracted by the battles on the field, and she did not find any traces of Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, Bai Qin frowned. He knew that dying for a long time was not good for him. Then, he waved his hand and released his strength, rushing towards the young miss.


    Eldest Miss''s expression changed slightly. She released her mid Heavenly God Stage strength and rushed forward. Knowing that there was no chance of winning, Eldest Miss did not show weakness.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he saw this. Young miss, you are too anxious. I can take you away if you are here. You go up, how can I take you?


    Just as Kong Yun was feeling depressed, the eldest young miss instantly flew back. In front of the Master God, the eldest young miss could not even hold out a single move.


    Kong Yun knew that this was an opportunity, so he flew to the back of the young miss and hugged her.


    The eldest young miss'' expression changed drastically. She turned around and saw Kong Yun''s solemn expression, and her body began to resist.


    Kong Yun red at the young miss, "Be honest, I''ll take you out of here." After saying that, Kong Yuntou did not turn around and quickly flew in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this, Bai Qin''s expression changed drastically. He instantly increased his speed and followed behind Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not panic when he saw this. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and activated the Carefree Step. At the same time, five fire dragons flew out and charged straight at Bai Qin.


    Bai Qin''s expression changed slightly as he shouted. He threw a punch at the red dragon and his body paused for a moment. Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to distance himself from Bai Qin.


    "This kid is not at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm, but at the Heavenly God Realm. I underestimate him." Bai Qin was extremely angry. Originally, it was something that was easy to capture, but because he ignored a kid, he actually let them escape.


    Bai Qin looked at Kong Yun who was gradually transporting away and knew that he couldn''t catch up with him, so he turned around and flew towards the battlefield.


    After seeing the people from the Lan Hang Chamber of Commerce, he punched them to death, venting the anger in his heart.


    Not long after, all of the people from the Lan Hang Chamber of Commerce died under Bai Qin and the others. Then, a subordinate carefully came to Bai Qin and said, "Let Lan Xin run away. It''s hard to exin when she returns." Bai Qin red at his subordinates. "I know, but what can we do now? We can only send more men back to find their whereabouts. Otherwise, letting that old fellow Lan Hong know would be really difficult."


    When his subordinates heard this, they immediately flew towards the city, looking for reinforcements.


    Kong Yun brought Lan Xin back to the forest again. Finally, he came to a small stream and stopped.


    Bai Qin didn''t show any mercy in his attack. It had been so long, and Lan Xin''s mouth was still covered in blood. There wasn''t a trace of blood on her face.


    Kong Yun felt bad when he saw this. He began to send life force to Lan Xin. Not long after, Lan Xin''s face became better and her body recovered a little.


    Kong Yun did not continue to treat Lan Xin. He did not want others to know too many of his secrets. After all, it was better for him to be careful when he first came to the God Realm.


    Not long after, Lan Xin slowly woke up. Looking at the unfamiliar environment, her eyes instantly widened. He looked around and saw Kong Yun beside him. His face changed greatly and he instantly sat up. Looking at theplete clothes on his body, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger." Kong Yun closed his eyes and cultivated beside him, not even opening his eyes.


    "Did you save me?" Kong Yun nodded slightly, his face expressionless.


    "Where are my subordinates? Where are they?" Kong Yun slightly opened his eyes and looked at Lan Xin''s anxious expression. He slowly said, "They''re all dead." After saying that, he continued to close his eyes.


    Tears instantly flowed down Lan Xin''s face. Suddenly, Lan Xin''s eyes widened as she looked ahead. "Wait, I will definitely avenge my subordinates." After saying that, he forcefully endured his pain and sat down cross-legged, beginning to recover from his injuries.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes and looked at Lan Xin. He didn''t expect a young miss like Lan Xin to be so sad for his subordinates. He looked at Lan Xin in his heart.


    Soon after, Kong Yun opened his eyes and disappeared. When he reappeared, a demonic beasty in front of him, staring at him covetously.


    "I''ll make you lunch today." After saying that, Kong Yun instantly moved. At the same time, he took out the Sky Shattering Sword from his interspatial ring and charged towards the demonic beast.


    The demonic beast''s reaction was extremely fast, and it was ready to fight in an instant. Kong Yun was facing an Azure Bull Beast. The Azure Bull Beast''s bloodline carried a trace of the bloodline of a dragon. Its strength was extremely powerful. Moreover, it was a peak Heavenly God Azure Bull Beast. Naturally, itsbat strength was not something an ordinary Azure Bull Beast couldpare to.


    Kong Yun knew about this matter, so he did not sh head-on with the Azure Bull Beast. Instead, he flew halfway. He took a carefree step and forcefully changed his direction, arriving at the other side of the Azure Bull Beast. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly flew towards the Azure Bull Beast''s stomach.


    The Azure Bull Beast''s reaction wasn''t slow. It immediately stretched out its hooves to block in front of him, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent collided with the Azure Bull Beast''s hooves. Kong Yun snorted and took a few steps back. The Azure Bull Beast retreated a long distance, but did not move its hooves.


    The Azure Bull Beast is indeed famous for its strength. Under the circumstances of a sneak attack, I even forced myself to take a few steps back. However, Kong Yun did not give up. He took another leisurely step and arrived at the stomach of the Azure Bull Beast.


    The sudden scene caused the Azure Bull Beast''s expression to change drastically. It had just thought of stopping it, but Kong Yun''s sword had already pierced out and was simply unable to stop it.


    Under Kong Yun''s full force attack, the Heaven-shattering Sword pierced into the stomach of the Green Bull Beast. The Green Bull Beast roared loudly, and its two front hooves instantly flew up, piercing straight into Kong Yun''s chest.


    Kong Yun had no time to dodge the attack with all his might. He could only give up the Heaven Shattering Sword and block it with both hands in front of him.


    When the two hooves collided, Kong Yun''s Dragon God bloodline instantly emitted a dragon roar that spread throughout the entire space.


    The Azure Bull Beast''s expression changed slightly, and it was stunned for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun instantly shed and left the Green Bull Beast''s body.


    Kong Yun and the Azure Bull Beast drew a distance and looked at the Azure Bull Beast''s flowing blood. A smile appeared on their faces.


    After that, Kong Yun shed again. This time, Kong Yun did not choose the Green Bull Beast as his weak stomach. Instead, he arrived behind the Green Bull Beast. Although the Green Bull Beast''s strength was strong, its speed was somewhatcking.


    Kong Yun instantly stabbed out the Heaven Shattering Sword. At the same time, five fire dragons appeared in his left hand, charging towards the back of the Green Bull Beast. Under the two attacks, the Azure Bull Beast didn''t have any chance to dodge and resisted this move.


    When the attack disappeared, the Azure Bull Beast''s buttocks had already been blown up by the attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun arrived in front of the Azure Bull Beast and stabbed his sword into the Azure Bull Beast''s head, taking its life.


    After finishing all of this, Kong Yunnded on the ground and took a deep breath. "Peak Heavenly God level demonic beasts are really difficult to deal with." Then, he looked at the kick marks on his arms and curled his lips. "These two arms were almost crippled."


    After that, Kong Yun carried the corpse of the Green Bull Beast to Lan Xin and began to peel off the skin to retrieve the meat.


    After that, Kong Yun raised a pair of firewood and began to roast the meat.


    The stew he had eaten in the caravanst time, but in Kong Yun''s opinion, it was not as delicious as roasted meat, so he chose roasted meat this time.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any seasoning for the barbecue. Then, he looked at Lan Xin and said, "Do you have any seasoning on you?" Lan Xin thought for a moment and shook her head helplessly.


    Kong Yun thought about it as well. A young miss like Lan Xin would not worry about food at all. It was all servants who prepared food and delivered it to Lan Xin. He did not need to make a move himself.


    After that, Kong Yun thought for a moment and took out a medicinal herb. In his impression, this medicinal herb could be used for refining pills or seasoning.


    After that, Kong Yun crushed the medicinal ingredients and sprinkled them evenly on the roasted meat.


    Not long after, it emitted an attractive fragrance. Under the guidance of this fragrance, Lan Xin could no longer arouse any interest in cultivation. She opened her eyes and said, "What kind of eating method is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Kong Yun was stunned by this sentence, "Don''t you have barbecue meat here?"


    Lan Xin''s face was full of questions, "Did you make this thing barbecue?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "I''ve never seen meat here before. We eat meat stewed and stir-fried here. There''s no other way to eat it." Kong Yun had a pitiful expression on his face, since he had never even seen barbecue meat before.


    After that, Kong Yun asked and smiled, "Alright, you can eat." Kong Yun tore off an ox leg and handed it to Lan Xin. Lan Xin was not polite, so she took it and began to eat crazily. She forgot about the death of her subordinates, and only thought about the roast meat in front of her.

 Volume 1 1182 Lan Hong

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1175 Danger Comes</h4>


    Not long after, Kong Yun felt the aura of a group of people. He turned around and walked over.


    Kong Yun disguised himself and arrived in front of this group of people. He saw that this was a caravan transporting goods.


    Kong Yun cupped his hands in front of an old man and said respectfully, "I''vee to the forest. I''ve lost my way and lost my way. Please tell me where I am now."


    When the old man saw Kong Yun''s kind face, he smiled, "Young man, you''re really good. You came in here." Kong Yun touched his head awkwardly. "I identally barged in. I didn''t expect this ce to be so big. I simply couldn''t find the city."


    The old manughed, "My name is Bluesea. I''m a captain of the Lanhang Caravan. I''m in charge of transporting goods." Kong Yun said respectfully, "Hello, Captain Lan."


    Bluesea nodded, then smiled and said, "We are located in the Sta Luo Empire''s Southern Frost County. Our Chamber of Commerce is one of the toprge chambers ofmerce in Southern Frost County." Seeing thecent expression on Bluesea''s face, Kong Yun did not feel any disgust.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit slowly said in Kong Yun''s mind, "The God Realm is divided into five great empires. The Xingluo Empire is the southernmost empire. The other four empires are the ming Wind Empire, the Heavenly Cloud Empire, the Purple Cloud Empire, the Da Qian Empire, and the three sects and four pavilions. The strength of these sects is simr to that of the empire. Most of them are within the empire and are part of the empire''s strength."


    Kong Yun nodded. When Bluesea saw Kong Yun''s expression, the pride on his face grew stronger and stronger.


    "Amongst them, the Lingyun Pavilion specializes in intelligence. The Pill Artifact Pavilion is mainly a gathering ce for alchemists and artificers. These two strengths do not cooperate with any other country and belong to neutral strength." Kong Yun suddenly realized that the remaining five forces and the five empires had a cooperative rtionship.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s dumbfounded expression, Bluesea subdued him because of his identity. Then, heughed, "Little brother, where are you going?"


    When Kong Yun heard Bluesea''s words, he reacted, "Where are you guys going?"


    "Let''s go to South Frost Prefecture. The biggest city, South Frost City, where is our headquarters?" Kong Yun nodded and smiled, "I don''t know where to go. I wonder if Big Brother can give me a lift."


    Bluesea hesitated as soon as these words were spoken. It was taboo to bring strangers with them when transporting goods outside. After all, no one knew who Kong Yun was. If Kong Yun was a spy from another faction, if he lost the goods, it was possible that his life and the lives of these brothers would also be at stake.


    Kong Yun did not know about this matter, so he made this request. If he knew, Kong Yun would definitely not have made this request.


    "This ¡­"


    Just as Bluesea was in a dilemma, a woman''s voice came from the carriage behind him. "Since he''s lost, let''s give him a break." Kong Yun was delighted when he heard this, but Bluesea''s expression changed. He went to the front of the carriage and said respectfully, "Young miss, we don''t know his background. If he is a spy of another Chamber of Commerce, we ¡­"


    Before Bluesea could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the woman, "Stop talking. I''m not afraid of them. Let''s give him a break." When Bluesea heard the young miss'' unquestionable tone, he did not continue to refute. He came to Kong Yun''s side and said with a cold face, "Kid, be honest in the caravan. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you." Kong Yun nodded. He understood Bluesea''s attitude and was not angry.


    After that, Kong Yun came to the middle of the caravan and slowly walked. The caravan was moving very slowly, and the carriage had a deep rut. It seemed to be loaded with heavy cargo.


    That night, the caravan stopped and began to rest. Everyone in the caravan was either preparing food or setting up tents, busy with their own work. Kong Yun was the only one sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, his body slowly adapting to the environment of the God Realm.


    Although Kong Yun was already at the early Heavenly God Stage, there was still a huge gap between the Divine Dao and the Divine World. Whether it was the source of the Laws or the use of the Grand Dao, they were different from the Divine World. In order to avoid future dangers, Kong Yun had to adapt to the strength of the God Realm as soon as possible and quickly recover hisbat strength.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure walked out of the carriage. Kong Yun could feel the aura of the eldest young miss, but he did not open his eyes.


    Right at this moment, a big man came to Kong Yun''s front and said, "Brat, what are you doing? Hurry up and help. Could it be that you''re eating and drinking here for free?" The burly man''s expression was extremely unfriendly.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, the eldest young miss came to Kong Yun and said, "Don''t tell me you won''t do anything? Let him work." When he said this, the burly man smiled and left.


    "Sorry, my subordinate is a bit rude. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Kong Yun immediately stood up and said, "I am very grateful for the ride. Since I am in your caravan, I should help you with your work. Eldest Young Miss is too polite." After that, Kong Yun walked to the side and began to work for others.


    This time, the young miss did not stop him. She nced at Kong Yun and put her gaze on the fire. She did not know what she was thinking.


    Everyone had been busy for about an hour, and they were all busy. They began to eat hastily.


    "These people are not weak. They are all at the Heavenly God Realm. Why are they still eating?" Kong Yun asked. When the artifact spirit heard this, it smiled and said, "There are many experts in the God Realm. In order to increase their physical strength, they eat every meal. It can be said that eating is also a form of cultivation." Kong Yun was puzzled.


    "Look, they eat the meat of demonic beasts. The meat of demonic beasts contains a lot of power. This power can strengthen their bodies. That''s why they eat." After the artifact spirit exined, Kong Yun finally understood.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and began to eat meat inrge mouthfuls. After eating the meat of a demonic beast, Kong Yun felt a wave of power spread from his stomach to all parts of Kong Yun''s body. He could clearly feel that his body had strengthened.


    So it really worked. After thinking about it, Kong Yun continued to eat. Furthermore, he ate very quickly and ate a lot.


    When everyone saw Kong Yun''s appetite, they revealed a surprised expression. They all knew that the more they ate, the stronger their bodies would be. There were so many of them, including Bluesea, and none of them had eaten more than Kong Yun. This result was uneptable to everyone.


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly when he noticed everyone''s different expressions. He then said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten. My stomach is empty. I''ve eaten a little too much." Everyone hurriedly waved their hands. The mostmon thing in the forest was the demonic beasts, so they did not have any heartache for food.


    However, when this scenended in the eyes of the young miss, a strange look appeared in her eyes.


    After finishing his meal, Kong Yun was just about to cultivate when the young miss came to Kong Yun''s side and sat down.


    "Eldest young miss, is there anything you need me for?" Kong Yun had a good impression of the young miss, so he behaved very politely.


    "I''m fine. I just came to talk to you." When everyone saw the eldest young miss and Kong Yun sitting together, their eyes revealed an unbelievable expression.


    "Where did youe from?" Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. He wasn''t from the God Realm, but he couldn''t be said to have ascended from the Divine Dao. He then smiled and said, "I''m from the Da Qian Empire."


    "Da Qian Empire, aren''t you from Xing Luo Empire?" Kong Yun nodded. This Da Qian Empire was also casually mentioned by him. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "The Da Qian Empire shares a border with our Xing Luo Empire. It''s normal for you to get lost here." Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would randomly say a name, but he was right. A trace of happiness appeared in his heart.


    "What are you doing in the forest? Why are you here alone?" Kong Yun smiled with a trace of helplessness on his face. "It''s like this. I was originally here with a fewpanions, but I met a demonic beast in the forest. We were no match for him. Helplessly, we fled everywhere. In the end, we lost track of each other and created the current situation."


    The young miss had no doubt. She looked at Kong Yun''s strength. He was only at the peak of the Undying Immortal Realm. With such strength, meeting a demonic beast was almost the result of fleeing.


    "Since that''s the case, you can follow us. You can leave when you arrive at South Frost City." Kong Yun hurriedly nodded and revealed a happy smile.


    The young miss then left. A big man walked in front of Kong Yun and looked at Kong Yun gloomily. "You''d better stay away from the young miss. Otherwise, my fist won''t recognize anyone." After saying that, he snorted and left.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly and closed his eyes to start cultivating.


    Two dayster, the caravan arrived outside South Frost City. Looking at the tall city walls, formidable formations, and cultivators with profound cultivation, Kong Yun was a little excited. Was this the power of the God Realm? It was truly powerful.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a different aura. He looked over and saw a few burly men appear around him. These burly men were all at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm.


    When the Chamber of Commerce saw this, its expression tightened and it was ready to defend at the first possible moment.


    Then, a middle-aged man slowly came out from behind and looked at everyone in the caravan with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Lan, long time no see. How have you been recently?" Hearing this, Bluesea came to the middle-aged man and said, "Our eldest young miss is not here."


    "Old man, don''t lie to me. Lan Xin, you''re in here. Why? Don''t you dare toe out and see me?" ''"I didn''t expect them to send you here. Is my life that important?" Young miss appeared in front of everyone as soon as she said those words, "I didn''t expect them to send you here. Is my life that important?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Your life is not important, but what you have on you is important." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions on Bluesea and the young miss'' faces changed greatly. Could it be that they knew?


    Even though he thought so, he didn''t do so. "What is it? Why don''t I know? Are you mistaken?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Let''s not y riddles here. I know that thing is in your hands. I came for him this time and killed you."

 Volume 1 1183 Elders Commit Suicide

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1177 Zi Ling Hua</h4>


    Kong Yun did not hesitate and began to eat.


    The two of them were extremely fast. Not long after, they ate half of the beef. Kong Yun then put the remaining beef into his interspatial ring and kept it for the next time.


    After Kong Yun finished his work, he looked at Lan Xin and said, "Bai Qin will not let us go back. He will definitely send people to search for us in the forest. Do you have any secret and safe paths back to South Frost City? As long as you return to the city, Bai Qin will have nothing to do with us."


    Lan Xin thought for a moment, "There is indeed a secret path, but it is not safe there. Along the way, there are many Master God level demonic beasts. If you are not careful, you might lose your life there." Hearing these words, Kong Yun thought for a moment. It was indeed somewhat dangerous. Kong Yun was still confident that he was at the peak of the Battle God Stage. He did not have the slightest bit of confidence in the Master God Stage.


    "Is there anywhere else?" Kong Yun looked at Lan Xin, his heart filled with hope.


    At this moment, an aura slowly moved in this direction. Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically as he pulled Lan Xin and began to run.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? Why are you pulling me?" Lan Xin began to resist fiercely. Kong Yun''s expression changed as he stared at Lan Xin, "You''d better be honest. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something will go wrong. Do you understand?" Lan Xin felt Kong Yun''s killing intent and calmed down.


    "We''ll go wherever the path you mentioned is." Kong Yun said as he walked.


    Lan Xin was shocked and shouted loudly, "You''re crazy. We can''t go in. It''s too dangerous." Kong Yun suddenly stopped and threw Lan Xin to the side. "There''s someone chasing after us. Do we have another way?" After that, Lan Xin looked at it, and her face was filled with shock.


    "Whichever way you go, that''s the way." Kong Yun nodded his head and pulled Lan Xin towards him, because he felt that Bai Qin was not far from him. If he didn''t leave quickly, they might find him.


    As Kong Yun rushed forward with all his might, he finally arrived at the ce Lan Xin had mentioned. Kong Yun stopped walking on his forehead and did not continue walking, because he felt a trace of danger in front of him.


    "You see, I''m right. The front is really dangerous. Let''s go somewhere else." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, thenughed, "Do we still have a way out?" After saying that, she took the lead and walked towards the front. Lan Xin looked behind her, curled her lips, and followed Kong Yun.


    The ce Kong Yun came from was a valley filled with demonic beasts. However, it was a breeding ground for demonic beasts. After walking for a short distance, Kong Yun could feel that several demonic beasts from the Master God Realm were quietly resting there. He did not do anything because of Kong Yun''s arrival.


    "You must be careful in here. Try not to make any big movements. Otherwise, it will cause a demonic beast''s attack. At that time, we will have no choice but to flee." Lan Xin whispered. Kong Yun nodded and walked in front of Lan Xin.


    The two of them moved very slowly. They tried to walk as far away as possible so as not to attract the attention of the demonic beasts and cause a fight with them.


    After a period of silence, it finally caused a hugemotion in the war with the Gale Wolf.


    The nearest Master God level demonic beast instantly flew towards the direction of the piercing clouds. Kong Yun didn''t even think about it. He secretly fell in love with Lan Xin and continued to walk out, flickering in the sky.


    Fortunately, this demonic beast wasn''t good at speed and couldn''t keep up with Kong Yun''s pace. After Kong Yun passed through arge tree, the demonic beast stopped in its tracks and looked at Kong Yun for a few times before leaving.


    Until now, Kong Yun didn''t know what kind of demonic beast was chasing him. Seeing the demonic beast leave, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. "This demonic beast is really too powerful. It was almost thrown away by the two of us."


    Lan Xin did not rx. She whispered, "As far as I know, as long as a demonic beast stops here, it means that our ce is another demonic beast''s territory. Furthermore, our strength is slightly stronger than the demonic beast just now. Otherwise, that demonic beast would not have left so easily."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun widened his eyes. At this moment, a huge scream shook the entire valley, awakening most of the demonic beasts and starting to flee in all directions.


    "Could it be that we''ve been discovered?" Lan Xin shook her head. "The demonic beast is very far away from us. It can''t be because of us. Let''s take advantage of the chaos and quickly leave." Kong Yun nodded, feeling that it made sense. Then, he pulled Lan Xin forward.


    After walking for a while, a wave of battle aura came out. They were all at the level of Master Gods, causing Kong Yun to be a little surprised. "Could it be that the two demonic beasts have started to fight?"


    Although he said this, Kong Yun didn''t have any thoughts of watching the show and continued to bring Lan Xin along.


    After a day, the two of them arrived at a pond. Kong Yun felt that there wasn''t any powerful aura nearby. Then, he sat down and took out a few pieces of demonic beast meat. The two of them began to eat.


    "It''s really not easy. I''ve been scared to death by these demonic beasts these past few days." Lan Xin patted her chest and said, her face still a little flushed.


    Kong Yun turned his head to look at Lan Xin. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a purple flower quietly waiting on the mountain wall, emitting a powerful source of Laws.


    "What good luck, I actually ran into a Purple Linghua." Kong Yun''s face was a little excited. It had been a long time since he had seen a Tier 8 medicinal herb.


    Lan Xin did not know what Kong Yun was talking about, but she vaguely knew that what Kong Yun was talking about was not simple.


    Just as Kong Yun stood up and wanted to retrieve it, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s mind, "Be careful. Medicinal ingredients like this usually have demonic beast handles. Guarding Zi Linghua is at least at the Heavenly God Realm." Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. It wasn''t because he was a Heavenly God Realm demonic beast, but because he was afraid that the aftermath of the battle would draw out a Master God level demonic beast.


    The medicinal ingredients were right in front of him, so Kong Yun couldn''t give up like this, so he decided to give it a shot.


    After that, Kong Yun left Lan Xin on the shore. He slowly ascended to Kong Yun''s hand and something flew out continuously. Itnded in the space and instantly disappeared.


    He''s actually an array master. He''s really well-hidden. Lan Xin changed her opinion of Kong Yun. Kong Yun disyed his strength at the early Heavenly God Stage, and his terrifying speed caused Lan Xin to change her opinion for him.


    Kong Yun''s movements became faster and faster, but it still took a few hours to set up the formation. After all, this time, it was to deal with a Heavenly God Realm demonic beast. There was a huge gap between the Heavenly God Realm of the God Realm and the Heavenly God Realm of the Divine Dao. This gap had already been felt when Kong Yun fought against the Azure Bull Beast.


    After Kong Yunpleted the formation, he walked in and slowly moved towards Zi Ling Hua. When he was about to touch Zi Ling Hua, Kong Yun suddenly turned around and dodged the attack.


    After Kong Yun settled down, he saw a pink snake head appear in front of him.


    It was actually the Pink Snake. The Pink Snake was extremely difficult to deal with. It could be considered a rtively difficult demonic beast to deal with in the Heavenly God Realm. Kong Yun had a headache. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this thing.


    Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and prepared for a great battle. He didn''t ck off in the face of a demonic beast that was both difficult to deal with and powerful.


    Kong Yun instantly rushed out and rushed straight towards Zi Ling Hua. Kong Yun knew that the Pink Snake''s speed was very fast, so it was very difficult for him to touch it. Therefore, he nned to use the Purple Linghua as bait to find an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Pink Snake.


    However, Kong Yun''s thoughts were too good. The Pink Snake was not fooled. When Kong Yun approached, the Pink Snake moved instantly and arrived at the back of Kong Yun, piercing straight at Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun''s attention had always been on the Pink Snake''s body. When the Pink Snake started to move, Kong Yun knew his whereabouts. Therefore, he immediately reacted and gave up the Purple Spirit Flower. His body instantly flipped and dodged the attack of the Pink Snake.


    The Pink Snake missed and instantly retreated, dodging Kong Yun''s attack range.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun knew that the Pink Snake was not easy to deal with, but he did not give up. He attacked again. This time, Kong Yun''s target was the Pink Snake.


    The pink snake''s eyes widened. When Kong Yun approached, his mouth opened and he spat out a jade-green liquid. Kong Yun knew that these were some poisons. Then, he opened his hands and two balls of Spiritual Fire appeared in his hands, blocking Kong Yun''s path.


    After the venom met the Spiritual Fire, it was instantly burned by the Spiritual Fire, turning into ashes that dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to enter and instantly arrived beside the Pink Snake. He roared loudly and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent rushed straight towards the head of the Pink Snake.


    The Pink Snake''s expression changed drastically, but under the attack, there was no ce to dodge. It could only forcefully attack, thinking of resisting Kong Yun''s attack.


    However, the Pink Snake''s attack was simply too weak. In front of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, it was no match at all. In an instant, it was defeated and the attacknded on the head of the Pink Snake.


    With a burst of explosions, half of the head of the pink snake was cut off. Then, it loosened up andnded in theke, causing a burst of water.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to put Zi Linghua into his spatial ring and left the array. As soon as he came out, Kong Yun began to search for traces of Lan Xin, but after scanning the area, he did not find any traces of humans.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was a little panicked. He quickly searched the surroundings, but there was still no trace of Lan Xin.


    Did he leave? Kong Yun did not know that just as Kong Yun was about to give up, several figures appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically as his sses stared at this figure.


    "I didn''t expect you to run so fast ande here. I really underestimate you." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Lan Xin behind Bai Qin with a gloomy expression.

 Volume 1 1184 Leaving South Frost City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1178 Bai Qin Was Seriously Injured</h4>


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to arrive here so quickly. Looks like you were the ones who caused themotion yesterday." Hearing this, Bai Qin''s expression changed. "It''s all because of you. Otherwise, this woman would have been in my hands a long time ago, and the things in his hands would have been in my hands. I wouldn''t have lost so many brothers." At this point, Bai Qin''s expression was a little angry.


    Bai Qin mentioned that thing again. Until now, Kong Yun still didn''t know what it was.


    "Since that''s the case, you can take her away. Anyway, I have nothing to do with her." After saying that, Kong Yun nned to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, Lan Xin shouted loudly, "I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly and leave alone at this time. I really misjudged you." After saying that, Lan Xin''s face revealed a trace of sadness.


    After that, Kong Yun turned around and slowly said, "I have nothing to do with you. You just brought me along. You even let me encounter such danger. I have done my utmost to apany you here." After saying that, Kong Yun snorted and walked forward.


    When Lan Xin saw Kong Yun''s actions, her heart hurt to the extreme.


    Bai Qin obviously didn''t expect Kong Yun to do this. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Bai Qin understood the whole story. He knew that it was very likely that Kong Yun would give up on Lan Xin and leave.


    However, Bai Qin would not let Kong Yun leave, because Kong Yun knew too much. If it were to reach Lan Hong''s ears, they would not be able to gain a foothold in South Frost City.


    Bai Qin''s expression changed, and his figure instantly moved towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had long anticipated Bai Qin''s movements. He instantly flew up and took a leisurely step, quickly leaving in one direction.


    Although Kong Yun had the help of the Heart of Space, his strength was still too low, and there was still a gap between his speed and that of the Master God.


    Looking at the approaching Bai Qin, the corners of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up slightly. This was something Kong Yun had already nned. The direction Kong Yun flew towards was really the residence of a Master God level demonic beast in the valley. When he arrived, Kong Yun discovered this ce. He passed through this ce with extreme caution.


    Bai Qin obviously didn''t know about this ce. Seeing the distance between him and Kong Yun gradually getting closer, his eyes were filled with excitement. Being able to possess such speed in the early Heavenly God Stage meant that Kong Yun possessed a very powerful secret treasure and a very powerful secret technique. Regardless of whether these two items were in his hands, they would greatly increase his strength.


    Bai Qin''s most important goal was to find something on Kong Yun''s body. As for whether Kong Yun was alive or dead, it wasn''t that important to him.


    When Kong Yun entered the cave entrance, the Heart of Space instantly activated and shed into the cave entrance. This time, Kong Yun had paid a great deal of risk to deal with Bai Qin. However, Kong Yun''s luck wasn''t bad. He didn''t encounter any demonic beasts directly, which made Kong Yun feel a little lucky.


    When Bai Qin saw the cave entrance, he did not immediately move. He knew that it was filled with danger. If he wasn''t careful, he would most likely risk his life inside.


    However, thinking of the treasures on Kong Yun''s body, he gritted his teeth. Damn it, he fought for his future. After saying that, he resolutely walked into the cave entrance.


    Bai Qin''s movements were very careful, and he observed the surroundings very carefully. When he walked in, he saw a familiar face.


    Kong Yun was looking at Bai Qin in midair with a cheap smile on his face.


    Bai Qin did not understand why Kong Yun did this, but when he saw the demonic beast beneath Kong Yun, his expression changed.


    "What are you trying to do? Don''t act recklessly. This isn''t a joke. If we wake him up, we''ll all die here." Bai Qin''s face was filled with fear. Below Kong Yun, there was a demonic beast at the middle stage of the Master God Realm sleeping. It was still snorting. Obviously, it was sleeping very soundly. If Kong Yun woke him up at this time, his anger would be earth-shattering.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t afraid. ording to normal practice, the first thing a demonic beast would pay attention to when it opened its eyes would be to fight against a person with high strength. Therefore, Kong Yun wanted to gamble.


    Then, a fire dragon appeared in Kong Yun''s hand. "Bai Qin, I''m already like this. You actually still haven''t let me off. No matter what, you''re still dead. Why don''t we die together? With a Master God apanying me, I''m not alone on the road."


    "Don''t act recklessly, I''ll let you go. Don''t wake him up," Bai Qin said with an ugly expression. As Bai Qin spoke, he thought of the entrance to the cave.


    Kong Yun naturally knew what Bai Qin was up to. He waved his hand and the fire dragon flew out in an instant, heading straight for the demonic beast''s head.


    Seeing this, Bai Qin''s expression changed drastically. He immediately turned around and began to flee, not paying attention to Kong Yun''s movements.


    Before Bai Qin could leave the cave entrance, he heard a terrifying cry. Then, an attack thought of Bai Qin flying over. Bai Qin instantly turned around and ced his hands in front of him. When the attack came into contact with Bai Qin, Bai Qin''s body quickly retreated and fell asleep on a tree behind him. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and his expression turned pale.


    At this moment, the demonic beast walked out of the cave entrance and walked towards Bai Qin.


    This was an azure flood dragon. It was a very rare demonic beast. Although it was at the middle stage of the Master God Realm, when it truly fought, it would be able to disy its strength at thete stage of the Master God Realm. It was even higher. There was a trace of dragon blood in the body of the Azure Dragon, and it inherited the dragon''s powerful body. Naturally, itsbat strength was not something ordinary demonic beasts couldpare to.


    Seeing the Azure Dragon''s face, Bai Qin''s heart fell to the bottom. He could not raise any desire to fight on his face and only wanted to leave. On the contrary, Kong Yun took advantage of the confrontation between the Azure Dragon and Bai Qin to leave the cave using the Heart of Space. He arrived at the route that Bai Qin had to take and waited quietly.


    Kong Yun didn''t want Bai Qin to leave safely like this. He had to leave Bai Qin''s life here, otherwise the chances of them and Lan Xin surviving would be very slim.


    Kong Yun waited here for a long time, only to hear the roar of Bai Qin. The aftermath of the battle continued to spread, and he knew that the battle was still going on.


    Kong Yun was not in a hurry either. He arrived at a tree and began to cultivate.


    Not long after, the roar suddenly stopped. Kong Yun immediately regained his spirits, and his soul power spread out, silently watching everything around him.


    Two hours passed. Kong Yun felt a figure struggling to walk on the ground. The aura on his body was extremely unstable. It was high and low, and he couldn''t even walk straight. Kong Yun arrived above this person and took a closer look. It was Bai Qin who had been framed by Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun leapt to Bai Qin''s front and smiled at him. "It felt good just now, didn''t it? I thought you couldst for a very short period of time, but I didn''t expect you to be able to walk here alone after so long. It''s really not easy."


    Bai Qin looked at Kong Yun fiercely, his eyes filled with anger. "You''re so despicable, you actually plotted against me."


    "There''s nothing I can do. If you hadn''t forced me, could I have done such a thing?" Kong Yun''s expression was extremely ufortable, causing Bai Qin''s anger to grow stronger and stronger.


    Bai Qin ignored Kong Yun and turned around to leave.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s voice slowly sounded, "Are you nning to leave like this? Isn''t that too naive?" Kong Yun revealed a cruel smile.


    "What do you want? Are you going to kill me?" Bai Qin stared at Kong Yun with disdain on his face.


    "Can''t you?"


    "It''s not that I underestimate you. Even if I''m seriously injured, it''s not something that a Heavenly God Realm cultivator like you can resist. I advise you to leave. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed loudly, "Do you think I don''t know? With your current state, you are no match for me. If you could kill me, you wouldn''t have said so much to me." Bai Qin''s expression darkened as soon as he said this.


    "Don''t forget, this is a paradise for demonic beasts. It''s very likely that our battle will attract demonic beasts. Don''t forget that we won''t be able to stop it." At this time, Bai Qin was still threatening Kong Yun.


    "When that timees, I will really attract demonic beasts. I have a chance to escape. Do you have the strength?" Bai Qin was stunned by this. Kong Yun was in his peak condition. With his speed, even if he attracted demonic beasts, he would be able to escape immediately. He was in a severely injured state, so he simply did not have the ability to escape from this ce.


    "What exactly do you want? If we continue fighting, it won''t do us any good. I believe you understand this very well." Kong Yun smiled. "It was you who killed me. I have no choice. If you don''t die, I don''t think I''ll be able to live much longer. You and I know this very well."


    After that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and prepared for battle. Seeing this, Bai Qin knew that there was no room for manoeuvre, so he took out a broadsword and prepared to fight.


    Kong Yun roared and flew straight towards Bai Qin. Bai Qin narrowed his eyes as he raised his broadsword and shed at the Heaven Shattering Sword. Kong Yun''s eyes widened. Although Bai Qin was seriously injured, hisbat skills did not decline. However, Kong Yun was someone who had experienced the battles of the Master Gods. He also knew some of the tricks of the Master Gods, so he did not put Bai Qin''s attacks in his eyes.


    Kong Yun''s Heaven-shattering Sword turned around slightly, avoiding Bai Qin''s broadsword and rushing straight towards Bai Qin''s chest. Bai Qin''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to see through Bai Qin''s intentions at the first possible moment. Bai Qin''s attack only wanted to strike Kong Yun''s Heaven Shattering Sword. Although it was aimed at Kong Yun''s head, its ultimate goal was still to shatter the Heaven Shattering Sword.


    As long as Kong Yun dodged the Heaven Shattering Sword, Bai Qin''s attack might look sharp, but it didn''t have any lethality.


    Bai Qin hurriedly turned his body in a straight line, but his injuries caused his speed to be extremely slow. Although Kong Yun''s fatal blow was forcefully dodged, Kong Yun''s sword still left a huge wound on Bai Qin''s body, causing his blood to flow.

 Volume 1 1185 Alchemist Certification

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1185 Alchemist Certification</h4>


    Kong Yun''s speed was very fast. In a very short period of time, he arrived near Xiao Jia City. However, Kong Yun did not enter immediately. Instead, he observed the surroundings for a period of time before starting to walk inside. This was an extraordinary time, and Kong Yun had to be extra careful. Kong Yun was very clear on this point.


    When Kong Yun entered the city, he saw a lot of carriages. Under the lead of merchants, they were walking down the street. The peddlers on both sides of the street were also peddling their wares, creating a harmonious and prosperous scene.


    Although this was what he saw in his eyes, Kong Yun knew that this was only a superficial appearance. In this world, ughter was everywhere.


    Kong Yun had just finished thinking when he saw a group of people chopping a big man to death on the street. There was nothing strange about the people around him. They just watched quietly without stopping him or closing their business because of this matter.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun saw the Pill Pavilion in front of him and directly walked in.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing in here?" Kong Yun smiled and said slowly, "I''m an alchemist. I''m here to be certified as an alchemist." Hearing this, the guard''s expression became solemn. He no longer had the look of disdain he had just shown.


    "So it''s an alchemist. Pleasee in." As soon as these words were spoken, the guard made way for the entrance and respectfully made an expression of invitation. Seeing this, Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction and walked into the Pill Artifact Pavilion.


    After entering, he smelled a strong medicinal fragrance, which made Kong Yun feelfortable. After walking for a while, Kong Yun saw a door with the words'' Alchemist Certification ''written on it. Kong Yun directly walked in.


    After entering, he saw a white-haired old man. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, he raised his eyelids slightly and slowly said, "Are you here to participate in the Alchemist Certification?" Kong Yun nodded slightly and did not say anything.


    "Are you here to certify a pill refiner?" Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before saying, "Eighth grade." When the old man heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun solemnly, "What grade are you talking about?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Eighth grade." As soon as he said that, the old man stood up and said with a smile, "Young man, don''t be brave at such a young age." Looking at Kong Yun''s young attire, the old man did not believe that Kong Yun was a rank eight alchemist.


    "I''m really here to certify a rank eight alchemist." Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, and he didn''t have any intention of joking.


    "Take out your old alchemist badge and I''ll take a look." Kong Yun hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "Sorry, this is the first time I''vee for an alchemist certification. I''ve never been here before."


    Once these words were spoken, the old man was confused once more. Then, he walked to Kong Yun and carefully sized him up. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll go out and invite our steward." After saying that, he hurriedly left this ce.


    Kong Yun smiled and did not say anything. He walked to a chair and sat down.


    Not long after, the old man brought another old man here. "This is our steward and the only rank eight alchemist in Xiaojia City. This time, the certification will be given by rank eight alchemist Qing Jia." Kong Yun bowed slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Follow me." Afterwards, he followed Qing Jia to a pill refining room. There was a medicinal cauldron in the room, but this medicinal cauldron was only a grade six medicinal cauldron.


    "This is your pill refining tool, "You can''t use your own medicinal cauldron to refine pills. You must use this medicinal cauldron to refine pills. The pills you refine this time are rank eight pills, Frost Cloud Pills. These are prescriptions and ingredients. After you finish refining one pill, you can leave with the remaining pills. However, if you fail, you will have to bear the loss of these ingredients. Do you understand?"


    Kong Yun nodded. He thought to himself that the Pill Artifact Pavilion was quite profitable. Using a free alchemist to refine pills, and then selling them, he could earn quite a bit of money.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun smiled helplessly and sat down in front of the medicinal cauldron.


    After that, Qing Jia handed the medicinal ingredients and pill recipe to Kong Yun. He walked to the side and sat down quietly, waiting for Kong Yun''s performance.


    Eighth-grade alchemists were extremely rare in Xiaojia City. Everyone only knew about this person beside Kong Yun. Therefore, Qing Jia had no choice but to authenticate Kong Yun''s identity as an alchemist.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes and waved his hand. The Spiritual me entered the medicinal cauldron, and the temperature in the medicinal cauldron immediately rose.


    "No wonder I''m so confident. I originally relied on spiritual fire. However, it''s very difficult to sessfully refine pills with spiritual fire alone." Qing Jia whispered without attracting Kong Yun''s attention.


    Kong Yun''s mind waspletely focused on the pills, and he didn''t pay attention to Qing Jia''s movements.


    Under Kong Yun''s familiar movements, Qing Jia''s expression underwent a subtle change. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    As time passed, Kong Yun''s movements became faster and faster. The temperature in the medicinal cauldron also gradually increased. The surface of the medicinal cauldron began to slowly deform, showing signs of copse.


    Kong Yun naturally discovered this as well. He did not expect this medicinal cauldron to be so fragile that it could not withstand the burning of Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire. However, at this time, Kong Yun had no other way to retreat. He could only face the difficulties and refine the medicinal pill before the medicinal cauldron broke.


    Kong Yun''s movements were constantly elerating, and the temperature of the Spiritual Fire was getting higher and higher. Before the medicinal cauldron broke, he had finally sessfully refined all the medicinal ingredients, leaving only the final step, which was to form a pill.


    Although Kong Yun had gone through this step many times, the effects of each pill were different. Kong Yun could only explore it himself.


    Just as Kong Yun was exerting his strength, a crack suddenly appeared in the corner of the medicinal cauldron. With the appearance of this crack, the medicinal power in the medicinal cauldron began to slowly decrease. Kong Yun thought to himself, "Not good." In an instant, he used a source of Laws to seal the crack, sealing off the disappearance of the medicinal power.


    Kong Yun had to seize the time. His Laws wouldn''tst for long. He had to sessfully fuse the pills within this period of time.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly and clenched his hands. The pills began to slowly fuse together.


    Following that, an explosion sounded in front of Kong Yun. Qing Jia narrowed his eyes. It was already quite good that he could do this. He was already a genius. Even if he failed, there would be no regrets.


    After the fog in front of Kong Yun disappeared, the sky slowly darkened and the lightning tribtion slowly brewed. Qing Jia stared at the sky with wide eyes. There was an unbelievable expression in his eyes. He actually ¡­ actually ¡­ actually seeded. It was truly unbelievable.


    After Kong Yun finished, he arrived beside Qing Jia. He extended his hand in front of Qing Jia and slowly opened his hands. Two jade-blue pillsy quietly in Kong Yun''s hands, emitting waves of coldness.


    Seeing the appearance of the Frost Cloud Pill, Qing Jia knew that Kong Yun had seeded. After being in a trance for a while, he adjusted his mentality and looked at Kong Yun with a smile. "Congrattions, you have seeded. You have now officially be a rank eight alchemist." After that, Qing Jia picked up a pill in Kong Yun''s hand and walked into the room. Although Kong Yun had some questions, he didn''t say anything.


    After that, Kong Yun put the remaining pills into his spatial ring and waited quietly.


    Shortly after, Qing Jia walked back to his room. He held a golden badge in his hand with a big eight written on it.


    "This is your badge. After you drop a drop of blood, he will officially belong to you. Even if someone else gets him, he will not be able to y his role and rece you." Kong Yun nodded and a drop of blood dripped into the badge. The badge lit up for a moment and then fell silent.


    After that, a set of clothes appeared in Qing Jia''s hand again. "This is the clothing of a rank eight alchemist. You can wear it, which symbolizes the noble status of an alchemist." Kong Yun nodded and put it into his interspatial ring.


    This action surprised Qing Jia. In his impression, as long as he got the clothes, he would not be able to put them on. However, the young man in front of him actually put them into his interspatial ring indifferently, which surprised him a little.


    "This dress is still a Heavenly Divine Artifact. It can block the attacks of Heavenly Divine Realm experts, but it is not that useful for experts above Heavenly Divine Realm." This news surprised Kong Yun. He didn''t expect this dress to have such an effect.


    Seeing that Kong Yun did not have such a surprised expression, Qing Jia''s expression was somewhat helpless. Just by looking at Kong Yun''s performance today, he knew that Kong Yun''s strength was above his own. In the future, his potential for development would only be higher than his own, and not lower than his own.


    Then, Qing Jia continued, "Our Pill Artifact Pavilion invites you to join us. I wonder what you think?" Qing Jia''s expression was extremely respectful. Although he was also a rank eight alchemist, he knew the gap between him and Kong Yun. Qing Jia had already reached the peak of his development. Kong Yun had only just begun, so Qing Jia did not dare to offend Kong Yun easily.


    Just as Kong Yun wanted to refuse, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s mind, "You are weak now, and there is the Wanming Alliance''s pursuit. It is best to find a force to join and find a shelter for yourself. The Pill Artifact Pavilion is undoubtedly the best choice."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. It was indeed like this. Then, he looked at Qing Jia and said, "I can join your Pill Artifact Pavilion, but I''m not used to being restrained. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Of course, do we have one here? Honorary Elder is not under our jurisdiction. However, if we have any difficulties, I hope you can help us. At the same time, our Pill Artifact Pavilion will also provide you with convenience. For example, if you purchase pills or medicinal ingredients from our Pill Artifact Pavilion, you will receive 20% discount."


    Hearing this condition, Kong Yun instantly became interested.

 Volume 1 1186 Starting From Safflower Valley

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1179 Trapping Phantom Beasts</h4>


    Seeing his wounds, Bai Qin understood that Kong Yun was not a simple Heavenly God Realm. In terms of speed, Bai Qin should have thought of this matter. However, he had onlyprehended it now, but it was already toote.


    Kong Yun''s attack struck again. Bai Qin, who had been injured many times, was no longer able to resist Kong Yun''s attack. After a long time of exhaustion, Bai Qin''s body finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He half knelt on the ground, his eyes staring at Kong Yun with a mocking expression.


    "Come on, let me have a good time." Kong Yun saw that Bai Qin had given up on the idea of survival, but he did not rx. He was afraid that Bai Qin would deceive him.


    However, Kong Yun could not give up this opportunity and slowly walked to Bai Qin''s side. However, he kept a distance from Bai Qin, ensuring that Bai Qin''s desperate attacks would give Kong Yun enough time to react.


    "Brat, you''re very powerful. At this time, you''re still so cautious." After saying that, Bai Qinughed self-deprecatingly.


    Kong Yunya gritted his teeth and stabbed out with his sword, piercing through Bai Qin''s head.


    Looking at Bai Qin''s body, Kong Yun took the spatial ring and left.


    Not long after, a few demonic beasts appeared and began to eat Bai Qin''s body.


    Kong Yun found a quiet ce and opened Bai Qin''s spatial ring. Kong Yun was confused. There were millions of spirit stones inside, as well as a few Tier 8 medicinal pills and a few Tier 8 medicinal herbs. Most importantly, there was a token in his interspatial ring. Kong Yun took it out and took a look. He didn''t know what it was for and threw it into his interspatial ring.


    Kong Yun put everything into his interspatial ring and left, thinking about where Lan Xin was flying.


    When they arrived, they discovered that Lan Xin''s cultivation was sealed and tied to a tree behind her. After that, Kong Yun felt that there were still a few peak Heavenly God Realm experts inside, and the rest were mid Heavenly God Realm experts.


    To Kong Yun, as long as he killed a peak Heavenly God expert, he would be able to save Lan Xin. After that, Kong Yun slowly sneaked behind everyone and quietly took out the Heaven Shattering Sword. He instantly took a carefree step and rushed towards the peak of the Heavenly God Realm closest to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s movements were extremely secret. Not a single one of the three peak Heavenly God Realm cultivators could sense Kong Yun''s presence. When Kong Yun arrived behind the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, they finally reacted. However, it was already toote. Kong Yun''s sword stabbed into his head.


    Kong Yun did not stop after he seeded in his attack. He instantly left this ce and disappeared in front of everyone with a few shes. Everyone looked at the Heavenly God Realm that had died in front of them with a slightly embarrassed expression. "Who exactly is that person? Why would he kill us in front of our eyes?" The leader was furious.


    "I look more like the person Elder Bai is chasing." "What nonsense are you talking about? He can''t escape from Elder Bai''s palm. This must be a demonic beast. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so fast and so secret."


    This sentence aroused the agreement of the majority of people. Although there were some doubts in their hearts, none of them raised it.


    "Everyone be vignt. Kill him the next time he arrives." Everyone nodded their heads. A few people began to patrol around the crowd slowly, not letting up in the slightest.


    Suddenly, the attack flew out again, piercing through the patrol''s head, and finally losing its life aura.


    This scene caused everyone to panic in their hearts. Some people couldn''t withstand the pressure here and walked to the leader. "Let''s go out first. We can wait for Elder Bai. This ce is so strange." At the same time, there was panic in his eyes.


    The leader thought for a moment and nodded. "Since that''s the case, let''s go out first. Elder Bai can''t find us here. We''ll go out. We''ll wait for him at the exit." Everyone responded in session, leading Lan Xin along with the leader as they slowly walked towards the exit.


    Kong Yun was not in a hurry and followed closely behind everyone.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at a canyon entrance. Seeing this, the leader stopped.


    "Everyone, be careful. There is a peak Heavenly God demonic beast here. This demonic beast appears and disappears. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of being killed." Upon hearing this, everyone''s spirits rose.


    Afterwards, the leader led the group forward slowly. His speed was very slow, and it took him fifteen minutes toplete half of the journey.


    Kong Yun did not enter. Instead, he quietly observed outside, wanting to see what kind of demonic beast it was, so that these people could be so careful.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly shed by. A person saw this figure and shouted, "He flew over from that side." The leader instantly moved to the front.


    The leader and the demonic beast collided, and the demonic beast instantly flew into the distance. After the demonic beast figure settled down, it saw a snake-shaped figure stopping in the air.


    "So it''s a Phantom Beast. This guy is not easy to deal with."


    "Phantom Beast?"


    ''"The Phantom Beast is a demonic beast with great speed. This demonic beast''s attack power is not strong, but its speed is very strong. Ordinary demonic beasts are no match for it." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "This demonic beast is a good sneak attack."


    "You''re right. Many people have tried their best to grab him and hide it in their sleeves. It can produce unexpected results in battle, but it''s harder to grab. Those who are stronger are harder to grab." Kong Yun nodded. If his strength was too small, he wouldn''t be able to cause any damage to his opponent.


    "Why don''t we take this Phantom Beast?" Kong Yun smiled and looked ahead, his expression a little happy.


    The artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "This thing is not easy to catch, but I have a way." A smug smile appeared on the artifact spirit''s face.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled and walked to the artifact spirit''s side. "I know you will give me this method, right?" He lowered his cor and was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to the side, not intending to pay attention to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression did not change. "Hurry up and leave it to me. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee anything." Kong Yun lewdly smiled as he looked at the artifact spirit.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I know that you nted some flowers and nts in the Nine Dragons Sky Shining Cauldron. If you don''t tell me, then your flowers and nts will ¡­"


    Seeing Kong Yun''s vulgar expression, the artifact spirit''s expression froze. He pointed at Kong Yun and said, "Alright, you''re ruthless." After saying that, he whispered, "Although the Phantom Beast is fast, he likes to eat. When the timees, you can lure him with something. If there is more than one array around the thing, you can catch him."


    "Something, what is it?" Kong Yun didn''t know what he was eating.


    "It''s very simple. It''s a high-grade medicinal herb. Looking at the strength of this Phantom Beast, as long as it''s an eighth-grade medicinal herb, it''ll be able to lure it over." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He nced at the artifact spirit and said, "Do you think I''m very rich? Return the eighth grade medicinal ingredients, I have so many eighth grade medicinal ingredients to raise him?" After saying that, Kong Yun had a helpless expression on his face.


    "Did I ask you to feed him Tier 8 medicinal herbs every day? I only asked you to lure him over with Tier 8 medicinal herbs, so that you can catch him." Kong Yun nodded when he heard this. "Then what are you still doing here? Why aren''t you setting up the formation?" Kong Yun red at the artifact spirit.


    The Tool Spirit''s expression changed. Looking at Kong Yun, Kong Yun smiled. "Sorry for troubling you. Hurry up and set up the formation. I don''t know how to do it." As Kong Yun spoke, he thought of the artifact spirit and slowly moved closer.


    The artifact spirit couldn''t stand Kong Yun''s current state. "Don''t do this. I''m going now. I really can''t stand you." As he finished speaking, he walked to the side, chose a suitable location, and began to set up the formation.


    Although the attack power of the Phantom Beast was not very strong, their tracks made them feel extremely ufortable. Under the attack of the Phantom Beast, several of their subordinates had been seriously injured, making it difficult for them to continue moving.


    In the end, this person was very decisive. He shouted loudly, "Forcibly rush over, or else he will exhaust you to death." After saying that, the leader took the lead and rushed out.


    "Then what about Lan Xin and the injured person?" The leader nced at them and shook his head helplessly. "We can''t care so much about them anymore. Let''s leave them here first. Whether they die or live is up to fate." As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of the injured person instantly became disappointed, knowing that they had no hope of surviving.


    The leader then rushed out with the rest of the people, leaving Lan Xin and the injured people where they were.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance to fall had arrived. He immediately activated the Carefree Step and killed all the injured people. Finally, he arrived in front of Lan Xin.


    When Lan Xin saw Kong Yun''s figure, she was dumbfounded. She did not expect Kong Yun to appear in front of her at this time, nor did she expect Kong Yun to survive in Bai Qin''s hands.


    Just as Lan Xin was about to speak, Kong Yun stopped her. "Now is not the time to speak. Let''s leave this ce first." After saying that, he pulled Lan Xin''s arm and thought about flying into the valley.


    Lan Xin was shocked, "Did we go in the wrong direction? This is the direction to go inside." Kong Yun shook his head, "No mistake, we''re just going inside." Lan Xin was puzzled, but she didn''t bring it up at this time.


    After that, Kong Yun brought Lan Xin to a tree. During this time, the Phantom Beast did not attack at all. It went somewhere and hid.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. This scene shocked Lan Xin, and she then reacted, "You actually have a soul beside you?" Lan Xin was very surprised. She didn''t know how many secrets Kong Yun still had on him.


    The Tool Spirit ignored Lan Xin and looked at Kong Yun. "Everything is ready, we just need raw materials." Kong Yun''s face twitched and he handed the grade eight medicinal ingredients to the artifact spirit. "I must seed this time. I don''t have that many grade eight medicinal ingredients." The artifact spirit nodded. "Can you believe me? My level is not that low."


    After that, Kong Yun and Lan Xin hid here, quietly waiting for the artifact spirit to move.

 Volume 1 1187 Passage Killers

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1180 Subduing Phantom Beasts</h4>


    The artifact spirit arrived in front of the grand formation and ced the medicinal ingredients inside. Then, his figure disappeared into the grand formation.


    The artifact spirit deliberately emitted the fragrance of the medicinal ingredients to the outside, faking the medicinal ingredients into a picture of natural growth.


    Not long after, a figure appeared in the surroundings, his eyes staring at the medicinal ingredients in front of him, but he had no intention of moving. Kong Yun, who was hiding above the tree, also saw this figure. The corner of his mouth curled up, "The prey is about to take the bait."


    The Phantom Beast suddenly moved, thinking about the medicinal ingredients as it flew over. Kong Yun''s heart tightened when he saw this scene, but upon closer inspection, the Phantom Beast did not enter, but only probed.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun smiled, "It''s really amazing. It''s actually like this." Fortunately, the artifact spirit knew the Phantom Beast''s intentions. If it exposed the formation recklessly, it was impossible for the Phantom Beast to take the bait.


    The Phantom Beast moved again and flew towards the medicinal ingredients. This time, the Phantom Beast''s speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it arrived in front of the medicinal ingredients. Just as it was about to eat, arge formation appeared around him, trapping him inside.


    When the Phantom Beast saw this, it panicked. It constantly jumped around, trying to get rid of this formation. However, it thought too simply. How could a formation set up by the artifact spirit be broken so easily?


    The Tool Spirit smiled and appeared in the surroundings. He waved his hand at Kong Yun. Kong Yun understood and brought Lan Xin to the Tool Spirit. "Tool Spirit, you''re so powerful!" The Tool Spirit smiled proudly. "Although I''ve caught him, it''s not that simple to subdue him. You have to rely on yourself."


    "What do I need to do?" The artifact spirit came to Kong Yun''s side and said, "You need to use brute force to subdue him before you can sign a contract with him. Only then can he truly be your demonic beast." Kong Yun had experienced such a thing before, so he wasn''t that unfamiliar.


    After that, Kong Yun came to the array and looked at the phantom beast in front of him. "Hurry up and submit to me." However, there was no sign of submission on his face.


    When Kong Yun saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. The Dragon God''s bloodline instantly activated. Waves of dragon roars echoed in the surroundings. "Little Phantom Beast, don''t submit to my noble dragon race when you see it." A dignified voice echoed in the ears of the Phantom Beast. The Phantom Beast sensed some dragon might and a trace of fear appeared in its eyes.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun knew that he had hope, and then he continued to exert pressure on your Phantom Beast. As the Illusory Beast''s gaze slowly became gentle, the Illusory Beast slowlypromised.


    Shortly after, the Phantom Beast attached itself to the ground and looked at Kong Yun, indicating that it had submitted. Kong Yun saw this and began to sign a contract with the demonic beast. The Phantom Beast officially became Kong Yun''s demonic beast.


    Looking at the Phantom Beast on his arm, Kong Yun''s face was full of smiles. He knew that he had another killing weapon.


    After that, Kong Yun walked out of the formation. Lan Xin didn''t know all of Kong Yun''s movements in the formation. Because the formation had an isting effect, Lan Xin couldn''t see anything.


    "What have you been doing inside? Why have you stayed there for so long?" Kong Yun shook his head and did not reveal what he was doing inside. Seeing Kong Yun''s unwillingness, Lan Xin did not ask any further. Then, she smiled and said, "Thank you this time. I''m very sorry about thest time. Please forgive me." After saying that, Lan Xin bowed to Kong Yun.


    When Kong Yun saw this, he smiled and helped Lan Xin up. "It''s fine. In that case, I can only do that to find a chance to rescue you. Otherwise, under Bai Qin''s protection, I won''t have any chance." Lan Xin nodded. She now understood Kong Yun''s methods and did not say anything.


    "Let''s go out first. It''s too dangerous in here." Lan Xin nodded and followed Kong Yun out of here.


    As soon as he left, Kong Yun felt uneasy, but he didn''t know where this uneasiness came from.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun seemed to understand something. Then, he looked around. A few figures slowly walked out from the trees and bushes. "I didn''t expect that you weren''t dead. The person who ambushed us just now was you, right?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded slightly, "You guys aren''t stupid."


    Hearing this, some people became angry. Just as they were about to attack, they were stopped by the leader. "Where''s Elder Bai? Did you kill him?" Although these words were somewhat unbelievable, when they saw Kong Yun walk out safely, they didn''t see any traces of Bai Qin, so they had no choice but to think about it this way.


    "Your Elder Bai is already dead. I sent him off for thest time." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They were extremely surprised, but they couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll avenge Elder Bai." After saying that, the leader shouted loudly. At the same time, his body jumped and flew towards Kong Yun.


    This leader wasn''t stupid. He knew that Kong Yun was at most at the Heavenly God Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ambushed them from behind and appeared directly in front of them. They were no match for him. Therefore, the leader was certain that Kong Yun''s strength was not strong, so he chose to take the lead.


    When everyone saw this, they also followed the leader and rushed over.


    Kong Yun saw the crowd and smiled. He threw Lan Xin away. He took the Carefree Step and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind the crowd.


    "With your speed, you can''t even catch my clothes. How can you kill me?" This sentence made everyone angry. The leader shouted, "The three of you, head this way. I''ll go with him. We have to catch him this time. Otherwise, it won''t be easy for us to go back." After saying that, the few of them rushed out again.


    The few of them worked together and surrounded Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not panic at all. Right now, there were only two peak Empyrean Gods on the other side. They were no longer a threat to Kong Yun. Therefore, Kong Yun was confident that he could kill all of these people one by one as he wandered.


    After that, Kong Yun took another leisurely step and arrived behind a middle Heavenly God Realm person. The Heavenly Shattering Sword pointed straight at this person''s head. The others saw this scene and shouted, "Be careful." However, it was already toote. When this person turned around, he saw a sword piercing into his head.


    This person stared at Kong Yun, his eyes filled with incredulity. He died unwillingly. However, the Heaven Shattering Sword had already pierced through this person''s head, and the Source of Laws instantly exploded, directly shattering his head into pieces. After that, Kong Yun threw out a Spiritual me and burned this person to ashes.


    Although it was very troublesome to say, Kong Yun''s series of actions werepleted in one go, and he didn''t give anyone any chance to sneak attack him.


    After that, Kong Yun flickered again, killing all the remaining mid Heavenly God Realm experts. Then, he arrived in front of the two peak Heavenly God Realm experts with disdain in his eyes. Although he acted like this, Kong Yun wasn''t confident that he could kill the two of them. Under their defenses, it was very difficult for him to kill them instantly with just his strength. If he was held back by them, Kong Yun would fall into a dangerous state.


    So far, Lan Xin hadn''t made a move. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to make a move, but that his opponent was simply too powerful. Kong Yun was simply too powerful. She simply couldn''t find a chance to make a move.


    Kong Yun didn''t take the lead and just quietly looked at the other party. The leader and his subordinates exchanged a nce. Then, they looked at their surroundings and panicked. They knew that it would be difficult for them to kill Kong Yun with their speed even if they attacked with all their might. Then, the two of them made a big decision, and that was to flee.


    Afterwards, the two of them nced at Kong Yun, then at Lan Xin. Gritting their teeth, they said loudly, "We''ll meet again in the future. I hope you can return to South Frost City alive." With that, he smiled and fled with his subordinates.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. A huge wound appeared under his armpit. Blood kept flowing from the wound. Kong Yun leaned sideways to avoid being discovered by the two of them. Otherwise, the two of them would not have left this ce so easily.


    When Kong Yun saw them leavepletely, he bent down and covered his wounds with his hands. His face also turned pale. Seeing the blood on Kong Yun''s hand, Lan Xin knew that Kong Yun was injured. She hurriedly came to Kong Yun''s side and asked anxiously, "Are you alright?"


    "Let''s leave this ce first. I''m afraid they will return here again." Lan Xin nodded and flew in another direction with Kong Yun.


    After arriving at a safe ce, Kong Yun fell to the ground, his expression somewhat awkward, but he still forcefully supported his body and sat up, circting his life force to repair his injuries.


    Lan Xin knew that she couldn''t help him, so she sat around quietly to protect Kong Yun.


    Suddenly, Lan Xin''s expression changed slightly. She looked in a direction and saw a wolf-like demonic beast emerge from the bushes. Lan Xin''s expression changed drastically. It was a grey wolf. Blue Wolf was at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, and his speed was extremely fast. With the strength of the Middle Heavenly God Blue Heart Realm, it was very difficult to bully his opponent.


    However, Lan Xin turned her head to look at Kong Yun behind her. She found that Kong Yun did not move at all, and her eyes became tenacious.


    Lan Xin took out a jade-blue longsword from her interspatial ring. The sword had gorgeous patterns on it. If Kong Yun saw it, he would know that it was a formation pattern. Swords that could carve patterns on the sword were not ordinary swords, at least they were divine artifacts.


    Lan Xin knew that her strength was inferior to that of a demonic beast, so she decided to attack first. With a loud roar, she instantly jumped up and shot straight at the head of the Blue Wolf.


    Blue Wolf instantly reacted. He leapt up and flew into the air. His ws shot straight at Lan Xin.


    Lan Xin knew that her speed was inferior to that of a demonic beast, so she could only take advantage of this opportunity to fight against him so that she could have a chance of victory.


    But what Lan Xin didn''t expect was that the Blue Wolf was very fast, but its strength wasn''t weak. Under Lan Xin''s full strength attack, it actually didn''t resist the Blue Wolf. It was even hit to the ground by the Blue Wolf and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Volume 1 1188 A Strange Cave

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1181 Help Lan Xin</h4>


    Seeing this, Lan Xin''s expression became extremely ugly. Then, she looked at Kong Yun. Why haven''t you woken up yet? I can''t hold on any longer. Lan Xin''s expression was extremely ugly. However, after the wolf pushed Lan Xin aside, it did not continue to attack Lan Xin. Instead, it turned its gaze to Kong Yun. In the eyes of the wolf, Kong Yun''s threat was much greater than Lan Xin''s.


    Lan Xin naturally wouldn''t let the Blue Wolf pass. She endured her injuries and came to Kong Yun. "If you want to kill him, you must first step over my body." Lan Xin''s expression was very resolute, and she didn''t have any intention of joking.


    Lan Xin had no other intentions. Kong Yun had helped Lan Xin a lot along the way and saved her several times. For this favor, Lan Xin would never let the Blue Wolf hurt Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, Cang Lang was extremely angry. He roared loudly and flew to Lan Xin''s wound. His ws shot straight at Lan Xin''s head.


    Blue Wolf''s speed was simply too fast. Lan Xin could not react at all. Before she could evenplete her defensive movements, Blue Wolf''s attack had arrived.


    Seeing this, Lan Xin closed her eyes and thought to herself, Kong Yun, this is all I can do for you. I hope you can wake up in time and leave this ce. Thinking of this, Lan Xin revealed a happy smile.


    Just as Lan Xin was weing death, she waited for a long time, but she did not notice the attack of the Azure Wolf. Then, she opened her eyes and saw Kong Yun''s sword standing upright above her.


    "Why don''t you know how to hide?" Seeing Kong Yun''s smile, Lan Xin smiled awkwardly and left.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun instantly pulled back the Heaven Shattering Sword and activated the Dragon God bloodline. A burst of dragon might slowly spread out around Kong Yun''s body. Cang Lang sensed Kong Yun''s aura and was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Kong Yun to possess such a powerful dragon aura.


    Kong Yun naturally sensed the Blue Wolf''s movements and instantly flew up to the top of the Blue Wolf. His fist flew out with a dragon''s howl andnded on the Blue Wolf''s head.


    Cang Lang didn''t even let out a cry when his head was blown into pieces. His body slowly fell from the sky and finallynded in front of Lan Xin.


    Seeing Cang Lang''s figure, Lan Xin was shocked. When she felt the aura of Cang Lang losing his life, Lan Xin''s heart finally fell.


    After that, Kong Yun came to Lan Xin''s side and helped her up. "Are you alright?"


    Lan Xin was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "It''s fine, are you alright?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun''s sudden enlightenment, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Kong Yun entered the enlightenment state and lost his perception of the outside world. When he woke up, Kong Yun saw the scene in front of him. The Blue Wolf''s ws fell towards Lan Xin''s head, startling Kong Yun. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened to Lan Xin.


    Lan Xin then looked at Kong Yun and said, "Your injuries have healed?" Kong Yun nodded slightly. "My injuries have recovered very early. I just haven''t woken up yet. Thank you so much this time." Lan Xin touched her head awkwardly. She was almost dead. What was there to talk about saving Kong Yun?


    Lan Xin then turned her gaze to Kong Yun. "Don''t you want to know what I''m carrying? To be able to make them catch me with such great effort, even sacrifice a Master God?" Kong Yun shook his head. "I''m not interested. We just met by chance. If you want to say it, you can. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    After saying that, Kong Yun walked to the side of the wolf, dealt with the wolf''s corpse, and began to roast it.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s indifferent expression, Lan Xin was surprised.


    "You''ve saved me so many times. I know you''re not a bad person, so I''ll tell you." After saying that, Lan Xin nced at Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not show any expression.


    Actually, Kong Yun really wanted to know what kind of thing this was that could make the Master God so crazy.


    "I have a Ninth Grade pill with me." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment when he said this, and then he immediately returned to normal. Ninth grade pills were extremely rare even in the God Realm. They were actually heard of in this Southern Frost City, and they were still on Lan Xin''s body.


    "No wonder, no wonder they tried so hard to kill you." Kong Yun now understood everything.


    "Ninth-grade pills are very rare. They are even rarer in South Frost City. There are only a few in the entire city. Our Chamber of Commerce identally obtained this ninth-grade pill. My father was very shocked, but in order to hide it from others, he sent me out and sent this pill back."


    Kong Yun nodded. He knew that Lan Xin had made great efforts for this ninth grade pill.


    "Our Chamber of Commerce has a total of two people at the Master God Realm. One is my father, the Master God Realm, and the other is Elder Qian. He has been in our Chamber of Commerce for a long time. He is at the early Master God Realm. The other Chambers of Commerce are at the early Master God Realm. In South Frost City, only my father and the City Lord of South Frost City are at the mid Master God Realm."


    Kong Yun nodded and gained a general understanding of the situation in South Frost City.


    ''"This pill will allow my father to reach thete stage of the Master God Realm or even the peak of the Master God Realm. Father has been in this realm for too long. It is very difficult for him to break through with his own strength alone. He can only rely on the power of the pill."


    Kong Yun also understood very well that human potential was limited. Some people''s potential was only at the middle stage of the Master God Realm. Without other special opportunities, it would be very difficult for them to improve by relying solely on their efforts.


    "That''s why I have to send the pills back to let my father take a step forward. Otherwise, our Chamber of Commerce will be in great danger." As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun''s face revealed doubts. Wasn''t it the First Chamber of Commerce? Why was there such a huge danger?


    "The City Lord is worried about my father''s strength. He has joined forces with other Chambers of Commerce to attack our Chamber of Commerce. If Father doesn''t break through, our Chamber of Commerce will likely be eaten up slowly and disappearpletely." Kong Yun nodded and understood the reasoning behind it. After that, Kong Yun became puzzled. Why did Lan Xin say this to me?


    Lan Xin nced at Kong Yun and bit her own lips. She slowly said, "I want you to help our Chamber of Commerce." Hearing this, Kong Yun was confused. Then, he waved his hand and said, "I am only a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. How can I have the strength to help you?"


    "I know you don''t want to be so simple on the surface. Especially in the past few days, you have be more and more difficult for me to see through. Therefore, I believe that you have the strength to help us." Kong Yun nced at Lan Xin and sensed the implication. Then, he smiled and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. My strength is limited, so it''s very difficult to help you."


    "No matter what, it''s fine as long as you do your best. I''m here to beg you." Kong Yun didn''t say anything when he heard Lan Xin''s words. He was just carefully barbecuing meat.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s reluctant expression, Lan Xin felt that Kong Yun was very mysterious in her heart. She also faintly felt that Kong Yun could help the Chamber of Commerce, and even save the Chamber of Commerce. Lan Xin made up her mind, "As long as you agree to help the Chamber of Commerce, I will agree to any of your conditions, including mine."


    Kong Yun waspletely dumbfounded by these words. He didn''t expect Lan Xin to be willing to pay such a high price.


    However, Kong Yun hadn''t spoken yet. At this moment, the artifact spirit''s words came to mind. "You can promise her that you just came here and nothing happened. You can just borrow the power of the Chamber of Commerce to understand the situation in the God Realm and adapt to the rules of the God Realm at the same time." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded, "I can promise you, but whether I can help you or not is not up to me."


    "You just have to agree." Lan Xinughed happily, as if Kong Yun had agreed to this matter and the Chamber of Commerce would be saved.


    After eating a little, the two of them set foot on their way back to South Frost City. Just as they were halfway there, Kong Yun suddenly stopped and turned in another direction.


    "Where are you going? It''s the shortest way back." Lan Xin was puzzled.


    "Have you forgotten what happenedst time? Do you think they will give up?" Hearing this, Lan Xin suddenly understood and silently followed Kong Yun.


    When the two of them walked to the other side of South Frost City and quietly looked at the city gate, "Why did they all walk in?"


    Lan Xin was stunned by these words, "Isn''t that the case with you guys? The city is forbidden from flying. No one can fly, not even the City Lord." Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, I forgot about this." Lan Xin looked at Kong Yun with a funny expression. Someone actually forgot.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of this matter, and he felt a little uneasy.


    "Why don''t we go in?"


    "I''m afraid that they''ll be waiting for us at the city gate. The temptation of a Tier 9 pill is not ordinary." Lan Xin did not expect Kong Yun to be so cautious, but Kong Yun''s caution was reasonable and not without reason.


    "Where is the location of your Chamber of Commerce?" Lan Xin''s face was filled with doubt. She then said, "After entering through the city gate, you can see a huge tall building with the words'' Qianhang ''written on it. That''s where our Chamber of Commerce is located."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Do you have anything that can convince your father of what I said?"


    "What are you doing?" Lan Xin had an anxious expression on her face. She didn''t know what Kong Yun had in mind.


    "If you go in like this, you will definitely be discovered. At that time, it is possible that we will be caught by these people before we enter the city. Therefore, you cannot enter the city now. After I go in, I will contact your father and ask him toe out to pick you up. At that time, no one will dare toe out and kill us." Lan Xinughed when she heard Kong Yun''s n.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite smart." Hearing this, Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Lan Xin then handed a token to Kong Yun. "This is my own token. My father can recognize it when he sees it. Other than me, no one else has the same token." Kong Yun nodded. He saw Qianhang written on the front of the token and Lan Xin written on the back.

 Volume 1 1189 Emperor Purple Cloud

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1182 Lan Hong</h4>


    "I will set up a formation here. Stay here quietly. Remember, you must not leave the formation. Otherwise, your life will be in danger." Seeing Kong Yun''s solemn expression, Lan Xin nodded.


    After that, Kong Yun set up a grand formation on Lan Xin''s body, hiding Lan Xin''s aura. Then, he remembered this location and flew towards South Frost City.


    As he flew, Kong Yun''s body slowly changed into another person''s appearance, and even his aura changed.


    Kong Yun walked into the city like an ordinary person. He did not attract anyone''s attention. However, under Kong Yun''s observation, there were at least four people guarding the city gate. Kong Yun knew one of them. He was one of the two peak Empyrean Gods who fought against Kong Yun.


    However, Kong Yun did not make an abnormal expression. As he walked forward, that person did not even nce at Kong Yun.


    After entering the city, Kong Yun followed Lan Xin''s instructions and arrived at Qianhang Chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone in the Chamber of Commerce''s hall was busy with their own affairs. When they saw Kong Yun arrive, they didn''t find anything strange. After that, Kong Yun came to the counter and smiled. "I want to see your Guild Leader. I wonder how I can see him?" Kong Yun''s expression was very appropriate, and there was no room for arrogance.


    But the little girl at the counterughed, "You want to see our president? There are many people who want to see our president. Do you have the qualifications to be a peak undying person? Even if it''s the queue, you have to wait for 10,000 years." The little girl''s expression was extremely disdainful, and her words were sharp at the same time.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression instantly became gloomy. The girl''s voice was very loud. The others also heard the girl''s voice and looked at Kong Yun. Their expressions were the same as the girl''s.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly, "I originally wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t want me to keep a low profile." After saying that, Kong Yun instantly punched out and knocked the little girl in front of him onto the wall. The little girl instantly fainted.


    Seeing this, several burly men rushed towards Kong Yun. Seeing their strength at the Middle Heavenly God Stage, Kong Yun was extremely disdainful. With a few swings, he knocked all of them to the ground. They instantly lost their fighting strength.


    Kong Yun originally didn''t want to make such a heavy move, but when he thought of the little girl''s expression, he was very angry, so he used it to vent the anger in his heart.


    Themotion in the hall attracted the attention of the people upstairs. Several figures appeared in the hall one after another. They looked at Kong Yun with a slightly unfriendly expression, but when they saw the people who had fallen, none of them dared to step forward.


    "I just want to see your Guild Leader. I don''t have any other malicious intentions. I hope that you can inform me that I don''t want to make a move anymore." After saying that, Kong Yun walked to a chair beside him and sat down, quietly waiting.


    Seeing this, one of his subordinates quickly ran upstairs. Kong Yun smiled and looked out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Not long after, a figure slowly walked down. When Kong Yun saw this figure, he felt a sense of oppression in his heart. He knew that the person in front of him was at the Master God Realm.


    Kong Yun stood up slightly and smiled as he looked at the person in front of him. Facing a Master God Realm expert, Kong Yun did not show any signs of weakness.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?" As soon as he said this, Kong Yun smiled and said, "Are you Guild Leader Lan Hong?" The middle-aged man in front of him nodded, "That''s right, I am Guild Leader Lan Hong." Kong Yun carefully sensed that his aura was much stronger than Bai Qin''s. Then, heughed, "Hello, Guild Leader."


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for me? If you can''t tell me why, don''t me me for being impolite." Kong Yun smiled and looked at Lan Hong, "I need a quiet environment. I hope there are only you and me inside." The person next to Lan Hong was enraged when he said this, "Who the hell are you to let our Guild Leader be alone with you?"


    Kong Yun did not reply to this person''s words. Instead, he smiled and said, "Could it be that a dignified middle stage Master God Realm expert doesn''t even have the courage to meet me alone as a Heavenly God Realm expert?" ''"I''ll fulfill your request, but I hope you can give me a reason to make a big fuss about this. Otherwise ¡­" Lan Hong''s face was a little unfriendly.


    Kong Yun didn''t care and shrugged his shoulders, expressing that he didn''t care.


    Lan Hong then turned around and walked upstairs, "Follow me." Kong Yun followed Lan Hong upstairs with a smug smile on his face.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, everyone was furious. They had the urge to kill Kong Yun, but no one dared to make a move when Guild Leader was here. Kong Yun wanted this kind of result. He wanted to take revenge on the people who had just mocked him. He told them that Kong Yun was not easy to provoke.


    After that, Kong Yun followed Lan Hong to Lan Hong''s room. Lan Hong sat on the main seat and looked at Kong Yun. "If you have anything to say, just say it." Seeing Lan Hong''s arrogant expression, Kong Yun felt very ufortable. However, when he thought of agreeing to Lan Xin''s request, he smiled and threw a token to Lan Hong.


    After Lan Hong took it, his expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up and looked at Kong Yun, "Where is Xin''er now?"


    Kong Yun smiled and slowly said, "Don''t worry, she is very safe now, but she doesn''t dare to enter the city. As for the specific reason, I believe you should know." Lan Hong nodded, then walked to Kong Yun and said, "Please sit down. Let''s talk slowly." Seeing this, Kong Yun''s attitude towards Lan Hong became better.


    "It''s good as long as she''s fine. It''s good as long as she''s fine." Kong Yun could see the worry on Lan Hong''s face. After all, he was his own daughter.


    "Where is she now? I''ll go pick her up right now." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled helplessly.


    Seeing this expression, Lan Hong instantly reacted and patted his head. In the future, he would say something like this. With the current situation, if he went to pick up Lan Xin openly, it would be no different from courting death.


    "I wonder if little brother has any good ideas." Lan Hong smiled as he looked at Kong Yun. Even his gaze had changed, giving Kong Yun a new understanding of the Guild Leader in front of him.


    "I hope that you can secretly leave the city. It''s best if no one knows about it. Then, you can devour the pills outside the city and increase your strength. If youe back, even if others find out about you, there''s nothing you can do about it." Hearing this, Lan Hong was stunned.


    "The fact that Xin''er can tell you about the pills means that he trusts you very much. Since that''s the case, I have no reason not to believe you. Tell me, what should we do?" Kong Yun was extremely helpless when he heard this. Originally, he nned to not reveal the secrets of his Blood Gold Temple, but judging from the current situation, he had no choice but to do so.


    Kong Yun said slowly, "I can take you out without anyone noticing, but I need you to feel wronged." Hearing this, Lan Hong hesitated for a moment. Then, he remembered Kong Yun''s strength. It was very simple to obtain a pill, but he did not. Then, he thought about the current situation.


    Lan Hong clenched his fists and thought to himself, "Let''s go." Then, he looked at Kong Yun and said, "I agree to your request, but I have to wait for a while. I need time to arrange the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun thought for a moment, and then carefully said, "It''s not me who broke the rtionship between you and the elders, but I want to remind you that it''s best not to let anyone know your whereabouts. If you''re not afraid of 10,000, then you''re afraid of what happens."


    Lan Hong understood what Kong Yun meant. People were separated by their bellies. No one knew who they were. Many people were killed by their own brothers.


    "Alright, I will dere seclusion and hand over everything to the elders. Then, we will gather in a small alley to the east of the Chamber of Commerce. It will be about two hourster." Kong Yun nodded, "I''ll be waiting for you somewhere. Don''t be too anxious, you must be careful."


    Lan Hong nodded. He was also someone who had experienced great storms, so he was quite confident in this matter.


    After that, Kong Yun left the Chamber of Commerce. He saw that Kong Yun''s people had no malice in their eyes. Since they were able to safely walk out of the president''s room, it meant that they had obtained the approval of the president. It was not a wise choice to offend Kong Yun at this time. The people present were all old fogeys, how could they not understand these principles?


    Kong Yun left the Chamber of Commerce safely. After making sure that there was no one behind him, he arrived at the agreed location between the two of them.


    Kong Yun did not wait on the spot, but in a nearby room.


    Not long after, a person wearing a ck cloak arrived. He did not see Kong Yun''s figure and began to worry.


    At this moment, Kong Yun appeared in front of this person, "Is everything ready?" Lan Hong nodded without saying anything.


    Kong Yun felt a little strange, but didn''t say anything. He waved his hand and took this person into the Blood Gold Temple. This person actually didn''t resist at all.


    After walking two steps, Kong Yun stopped in his tracks. He felt that something was amiss, but he could not sense anything amiss.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s expression changed. Then, he said to the artifact spirit, "Go and see if that person is Lan Hong. I feel that something is wrong." The artifact spirit nodded and saw an unfamiliar face through the Blood Gold Temple. However, the aura on his body was indeed at the middle stage of the Master God Stage.


    "You guessed correctly. The one inside is indeed not Lan Hong, but his strength is also at the middle stage of the Master God Realm. However, he has not made any movements yet." Kong Yun nodded. Since he felt that my territory was wild, then I won''t stand on ceremony.


    After that, Kong Yun quietly went to a restaurant and found a room to stay in.

 Volume 1 1190 A Tremendous Harvest

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1183 Elders Commit Suicide</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun directly returned to the Blood Gold Temple. Looking at the ck-clothed man in front of him, Kong Yun smiled. "Lord City Lord, I have to say that you pretended to be quite simr. Even I was almost tricked by you." Hearing this, the ck-clothed man''s body trembled and he slowly opened his cloak, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    "Those trash didn''t say anything wrong. You are indeed very powerful. Even if I pretend to be so simr, you can see the ws. It''s really not simple." Kong Yun smiled and said, "To tell the truth, I admire you very much. I actually feel that my territory is here. Then I won''t be polite." Kong Yun''s lips curled into an obscene smile.


    "What does your territory mean?" Kong Yun looked at the City Lord with an idiotic expression in his eyes.


    "The ce you are in is a secret treasure of mine. In this ce, your life and death are up to me. Not to mention that you are only a Master God, even if you are a God King, life and death are up to me."


    The City Lord was dumbfounded by these words. Obviously, he did not expect this situation. At first, he thought Kong Yun had disguised him, so he did not resist. When he entered, the City Lord felt bad, but it was toote. However, he didn''t expect Kong Yun to have such a good treasure that he could actually store people in it.


    "What do you want?" The City Lord did not resist and directly admitted defeat.


    "I just want you to be my fighter, but I know you''re not obedient, so I''m going to give you a present." After he finished speaking, Kong Yun waved his hand and a bolt of lightning appeared around the Blood Gold Temple. The City Lord wanted to resist, but he discovered that his origin of Laws was unable to operate.


    Thunder and lightning tied the City Lord into the air. The City Lord shouted loudly and his expression became ferocious.


    "What exactly do you want? I''ll give you whatever you want. I don''t want the Ninth Grade pills on Lan Xin anymore. I''ll give them all to you." Seeing this, the City Lord was scared.


    However, Kong Yun only smiled and did not reply, "As long as I kill you, everything on you will be mine, including yourself." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand again. The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron appeared under the City Lord. Spirit mes burst out from the cauldron, causing the City Lord to be extremely scared.


    "What exactly are you trying to do?" The City Lord panicked. He had never seen such a method before.


    "I''m not doing anything, I just want to refine you into a puppet." Once these words were spoken, the City Lord was dumbfounded. He knew what a puppet was. The method of refining it was extremely cruel and painful.


    "Please, spare me. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. Whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it. As long as you spare me, my life will be yours." Kong Yun smiled without any softness of heart. "I believe in puppets even more." After saying that, Kong Yun put the City Lord into the cauldron. Waves of miserable screams continuously came from inside. Kong Yun did not feel any pity when he heard this.


    "Enjoy it." After that, Kong Yun took out some ingredients and prepared to refine them.


    The City Lord was at the middle stage of the Master God Realm, and the puppets he refined were only at the early stage of the Master God Realm. However, it was enough for Kong Yun now. Moreover, the puppets could slowly evolve in the future, so advancing to the Divine King level was not impossible.


    After the screams stopped, Kong Yun began to add ingredients to the puppet. All the metal and medicinal ingredients were refined into the puppet''s body, increasing its hardness. When puppets fought, they all relied on their bodies. After advancing to the Master God realm, the puppet would only have a source of Laws in its body. It could use the source of Laws to attack. A puppet like that was no different from a God King.


    Kong Yun only thought about it now. With the strength of the City Lord, there was still a long way to go before he could be a Master God.


    An hourter, a golem that emitted a silver light appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to forcefully raise the strength of the golem to the middle stage of the Master God Realm. Although it wasn''t as strong as the previous City Lord, it was much stronger than the early stage of the Master God Realm.


    "I''ll call you Puppet One in the future." Puppet One bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Yes, Master." Kong Yun nodded and waved his hand. A soul force entered Puppet One''s body. From then on, this puppet truly belonged to Kong Yun.


    After that, Kong Yun appeared in the outside world and found no abnormality.


    After that, Kong Yun came to the ce where he had met Lan Hong again and saw an anxious figure walking around.


    Kong Yun approached and saw that it was Lan Hong.


    "What did you do? Why did youe at this time?" Lan Hong''s face was filled with reproach. Kong Yun smiled awkwardly and said slowly, "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, are we just going out like this?" Kong Yun nodded, "If you don''t go out like this, how can you go out?" Lan Hong''s expression was a little questionable, he didn''t understand what Kong Yun was doing.


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "As long as you know that the City Lord has disappeared, without his threat, the others are no match for you. What are you afraid of?" Kong Yun smiled and walked out of the city.


    The City Lord had already disappeared. Lan Hong''s expression was filled with joy. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Kong Yun''s back, he shook his head and said, "Impossible, impossible." Afterwards, Lan Hong followed Kong Yun out of South Frost City. They weren''t stopped in the slightest, as if all the people who were against Lan Hong had disappeared.


    As he walked out of South Frost City, Kong Yun slowly said, "There are many spies around you. You''d better clean them up when you go back. The two of us have been heard by others. I don''t know exactly what they did." Lan Hong was stunned when he heard this. He wanted to ask Kong Yun how he knew, but when he saw Kong Yun''s expression, he didn''t say anything.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at where Lan Xin was. Kong Yun waved his hand and Lan Xin''s figure appeared in front of the two of them. Lan Hong instantly rushed out and hugged Lan Xin, "Child, I''ve bitterly hurt you." Feeling her father''s aura, Lan Xin threw herself into her father''s embrace and cried loudly.


    Shortly after, the two of them calmed down and looked at Kong Yun. "This time, I want to thank you very much. Not only did you solve a big problem for the Chamber of Commerce, you also saved my daughter. Tell me, if you have any requests, please don''t hesitate to mention it." Kong Yun smiled and shook his head, then said slowly.


    "I saved your daughter by ident. As for helping your Chamber of Commerce, it was your daughter who begged me to help you. I was willing to agree, so you don''t owe me anything. There''s no need to give me anything." Lan Xin''s expression changed slightly when she said this. She came to Kong Yun and said, "What do you want me to do? I will agree to anything you say."


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. "I don''t want you to do anything. Let''s go back to South Frost City. You can break through in the city. No one can threaten you. I believe you still have a lot of things to do in the city." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Lan Hong nodded and said, "Let''s talk about it when we get back to the city."


    The three of them quickly returned to the city. Under Lan Hong''s strong request, Kong Yun moved to Qianhang Chamber of Commerce.


    That night, Lan Hong started the purge, executing all the spies of the other factions in the Chamber of Commerce without leaving a single survivor.


    Lan Hong arrived at Kong Yun''s room with a painful expression on his face.


    "Looks like the Guild Leader handled it well. The spies in the Chamber of Commerce have already dealt with it." Lan Hong nodded. "I didn''t expect that there would be so many spies from other forces in the Chamber of Commerce. Some of them are still my trusted aides. I really didn''t expect that." At this point, a trace of pain appeared in Lan Hong''s eyes.


    "I wonder how you handled it, Elder?" Hearing this, Lan Hong was stunned for a moment. "Impossible. Elder has been with me since I founded the Chamber of Commerce. We''ve been together for so many years, and I still trust him very much." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. Then, he closed his eyes.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, although Lan Hong knew that there was a possibility that there was something wrong with the elder, he was still unwilling to believe it.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun closed his eyes and said, "You have to know that the people you killed are not capable of growing so strong in the Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, there are still people on top of them. You should know who this person is." When Lan Hong heard this, he nodded and walked out of the room.


    The sudden death of an elder of the Thousand Hangzhou Chamber of Commerce in his room surprised many people in the city. After finishing these things, Lan Hong went to Kong Yun''s room again. "You''re right, Elder, he is indeed a spy. After I go, I''ll ask him if he is a spy, and he confesses."


    At this point, Lan Hong choked and continued, "I asked him why he did it. He said he didn''t want to be second inmand. He wanted to be president." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled. Kong Yun had already predicted this reason, so there was nothing surprising about it.


    "In the end, he actually self-destructed his meridians and died. Actually, I don''t want to kill him." At this point, Lan Hong couldn''t help but cry loudly. The scenes of the two fighting together appeared in Lan Hong''s mind, deepening Lan Hong''s pain.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything, he just looked at Lan Hong. After about an hour, Lan Hong recovered and looked at Kong Yun, "Thank you so much for staying here for a few more days, so we can repay you." Kong Yun nodded.


    When he reached the door, Lan Hong stopped and said, "There''s one more thing I want your help with."


    "Guild Leader, please speak." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I will break through in three days. I hope you can help me then." Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely arrive in three days."


    Hearing this, Lan Hong left with satisfaction. After that, Kong Yun came to the window and looked at the crowded streets. Kong Yun sighed. Everyone was fighting for their tomorrow, even if they didn''t know if there was a tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Kong Yun returned to his bed and continued to cultivate.

 Volume 1 1191 Battle Bandits

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1184 Leaving South Frost City</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Kong Yun had arrived outside of the loss of Lan Hong''s breakthrough and was quietly waiting for his sudden arrival.


    Not long after, Lan Hong and Lan Xin came to Kong Yun''s side and said, "You''re here." Kong Yun nodded. Lan Xin then said, "Thank you for helping my father." Kong Yun shook his head.


    After that, Lan Hong walked into the secret room and began to break through.


    Kong Yun sat quietly outside the secret room, his eyes closed, and he didn''t say anything.


    Lan Xin''s mind was entirely on her father, and she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    Soon after, Lan Hong''s breakthrough began. The surrounding Laws gathered around Lan Hong. In an instant, it turned into a sea of Laws. The Laws inside were abnormally dense.


    Kong Yun grinned when he saw this. He really didn''t want us cultivators to live. After that, Kong Yun stopped cultivating and quietly watched Lan Hong''s breakthrough.


    A breakthrough in the Master God Realm was very meaningful to Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not want to give up this opportunity, so he ced his gaze on Lan Hong''s breakthrough.


    Lan Hong''s breakthrough was not dangerous, but his only drawback was that he would never be able to break through to the Divine King Realm in the future, and the highest would be at the peak of the Master God Realm.


    Just as Lan Hong was about to make a breakthrough, a few figures appeared around the Qianhang Chamber of Commerce with murderous intent on their faces. Looking at the aura in the arena, they were somewhat worried.


    After that, Kong Yun directly arrived in front of them, blocking the path of these people. He smiled and said, "It''s fine to watch. It''s best to take a step back." Hearing this, these people were dumbfounded. Then, they said disdainfully, "You must be Kong Yun. You''ve repeatedly ruined our good deeds and are still arrogant here. I don''t think you want to live anymore."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the auras of the few of them were released, overwhelming Kong Yun''s body. With Kong Yun''s strength, there was still some pressure on the experts of the Master God Realm. Soon after, a drop of sweat was left on his face, but he did not take a step back.


    Lan Xin also felt this pressure, but no one from the Thousand Hangzhou Merchant Guild was able to block these few Master God Realms. Therefore, Lan Xin was only praying slowly. There was no way to resolve this danger.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be quite strong, actually able tost for such a long time." After saying that, the few of them nned to make a move. They knew that dragging it out like this would not benefit them at all.


    Kong Yun''s lips curled up slightly, knowing that they couldn''t hold on any longer. Then, he released the puppet and blocked it in front of him. It wasn''t that Kong Yun didn''t want to solve this danger at the first possible moment. He just wanted to use this opportunity to experience himself. However, he looked down on the few people in front of him too highly. He simply couldn''t create a huge pressure on him.


    When everyone saw Puppet One, they were dumbfounded. They felt a powerful aura from him, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Puppet One wore a mask on his face. No one recognized the face of the City Lord, so they did not know that the puppet in front of them was the City Lord.


    "How could there be such an expert beside you?" Just as he finished speaking, a trace of something was wrong with this person''s face. Then, he said loudly, "This person is a puppet, not a real human." Kong Yun smiled and looked at the people in front of him. "Do you think the puppets can''t beat you?"


    Hearing this, everyone hesitated. They understood very well that with their strength, it was very difficult for them to be the opponents of the puppets.


    Everyone looked at each other and sighed helplessly, "It''s not like I''m fighting. It''s not like I''m not fighting. It''s really ufortable." Everyone had the same mood. They could not defeat the puppets in front of them. If they did not, they would not have a good life after Lan Hong broke through. Therefore, these people were extremely helpless.


    Kong Yun did not intend to make a move. He was just quietly looking at the puppet and did not know what to do.


    At this moment, all of the Laws around Lan Hong were received into his body. At the same time, a powerful aura slowly emitted from Lan Hong''s body, pressing down on everyone''s nerves, causing them to feel extremely ufortable. This was an aura that Lan Hong had unintentionally emitted, not deliberately.


    When the people in front of Kong Yun saw this, they nced at each other and then turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled, put away the puppet and looked at Lan Hong.


    The sudden release of Lan Hong''s Source of Laws shocked everyone, especially Kong Yun. He had never seen such a situation before. On the contrary, the Qilin Artifact Spirit was extremely calm. "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon of devouring medicinal pills. This is the result of forceful breakthroughs. Naturally, such a situation would not ur during a breakthrough."


    "Are you saying that he was caused by hisck of cultivation?" Kong Yun asked doubtfully.


    ''"To be exact, it was caused by ack of cultivation in his state of mind. Lan Hong was still rxed. I''ve seen it before. The origin of the Laws directly burst that person''s body." Hearing this, Kong Yun took a deep breath, his face a little shocked.


    Not long after, the Law Source around Lan Hong''s body returned to his body. His figurepletely appeared in front of everyone. Kong Yun was very happy to see this. He knew that Lan Hong had finished his work.


    After that, everyone went up to congratte him. Kong Yun cupped his hands and left.


    At this moment, a guard came to Lan Hong''s side and whispered something. Hearing this, Lan Hong''s expression changed. He looked at Kong Yun''s back and continued to entertain.


    At night, Lan Hong came to Kong Yun''s room again. Kong Yun invited Lan Hong to sit down. Lan Hong said solemnly, "Did you offend someone in the God Realm?" Hearing this, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded. He had juste up, how could he offend someone? Although he thought so, Kong Yun did not say it out loud.


    "No, I just came from another country. Why would I offend someone here?" Kong Yun waved his hand.


    "My subordinates have received news that a secret force is inquiring about you, including your strength, your identity, and who you are in contact with." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of a name and his expression changed drastically.


    "They''re so fast." Kong Yun stared ahead.


    "Who?" Lan Hong''s words brought Kong Yun back to reality. "Nobody, this matter has nothing to do with you. I will leave this ce immediately." Kong Yun knew that if he stayed here for a long time, he would implicate Lan Hong and the others.


    "Brother, tell me, who did you offend? If I can help, I will." Kong Yun looked at Lan Hong with a touch of emotion in his heart. However, he knew that even if he suppressed the strength of the entire country, he might not necessarily be a match for the Wanming Alliance. He then smiled and said, "Guild Leader, it''s not that I look down on you. You guys are not their match. It''s best to stay away from me, or else there will be trouble."


    ''"Who did you provoke? You''re so strong." Lan Hong''s face was a little shocked when he said this. Kong Yun smiled helplessly. "It''s better if you don''t know about this. I''ll leave tonight. I''ll leave openly and drag their attention away."


    Hearing this and thinking of Kong Yun''s words, Lan Hong did not stop him. Then, he patted Kong Yun''s shoulder and said, "Brother, you have a safe journey. If you really can''t walk any further, thene back here. Although I can''t help you, there is no problem helping you block them."


    Kong Yun nodded and continued, "I need a map of the God Realm, and some specific information about the God Realm. Do you know?"


    "There is a map. I also have thetest news from the God Realm." After that, Lan Hong handed the two jade slips to Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not know what it was and was a little confused for a moment.


    "Idiot, take whatever he gives you. This is a message jade slip. One contains a map, the other contains a message." Kong Yun suddenly understood. He immediately took the jade slip and said with a smile, "Sorry, I was distracted just now." Lan Hong nodded, not caring.


    After that, Kong Yun bowed to Lan Hong and walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun walked openly and openly. Kong Yun knew that there were a few people watching him outside, but he didn''t kill them.


    After Kong Yun left South Frost City, Kong Yun began to speed up. His Space Heart continued to sh. Kong Yun flew far away in an instant. When he discovered that there was no one behind him, he stopped.


    It was at this moment that Kong Yun saw that there was nothing around him. It was just a small river quietly standing in front of Kong Yun, giving him a rxed and happy feeling.


    After that, Kong Yun arrived at the side of the river and sat down quietly. Then, he took out something that could be given to him by blushing and began to watch.


    The map that Lan Hong gave him was only a map of this empire. The other empires didn''t have it, but it was enough for Kong Yun now.


    After that, Kong Yun took out another jade slip and looked at it quietly. In his heart, he had a general understanding of the God Realm.


    After that, Kong Yun changed directions and flew towards the nearest city, Xiao Jia City. This city was very small, but there was a huge advantage. There were many merchant caravans. Kong Yun had to hide his whereabouts for a period of time. The merchant caravan was undoubtedly Kong Yun''s best choice.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to make his move, the artifact spirit said, "After you arrive, go to the Pill Artifact Pavilion and confirm your identity as an alchemist. It''s very convenient for you to have this identity." Kong Yun nodded. Relying on his strength as a rank eight alchemist, it wasn''t difficult for him to determine his identity.


    Regardless of whether it was in the God Realm or the Divine Dao, alchemists were extremely rare. In the God Realm, eighth-grade alchemists were also extremely rare, and ninth-grade and tenth-grade alchemists were even rarer.


    Up until now, the God Realm only knew that three rank ten alchemists were all in the Pill Artifact Pavilion. This was also the reason why they were so powerful.

 Volume 1 1192 Sky Shattering Sword Advanced

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1185 Alchemist Certification</h4>


    Kong Yun''s speed was very fast. In a very short period of time, he arrived near Xiao Jia City. However, Kong Yun did not enter immediately. Instead, he observed the surroundings for a period of time before starting to walk inside. This was an extraordinary time, and Kong Yun had to be extra careful. Kong Yun was very clear on this point.


    When Kong Yun entered the city, he saw a lot of carriages. Under the lead of merchants, they were walking down the street. The peddlers on both sides of the street were also peddling their wares, creating a harmonious and prosperous scene.


    Although this was what he saw in his eyes, Kong Yun knew that this was only a superficial appearance. In this world, ughter was everywhere.


    Kong Yun had just finished thinking when he saw a group of people chopping a big man to death on the street. There was nothing strange about the people around him. They just watched quietly without stopping him or closing their business because of this matter.


    After walking for a while, Kong Yun saw the Pill Pavilion in front of him and directly walked in.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing in here?" Kong Yun smiled and said slowly, "I''m an alchemist. I''m here to be certified as an alchemist." Hearing this, the guard''s expression became solemn. He no longer had the look of disdain he had just shown.


    "So it''s an alchemist. Pleasee in." As soon as these words were spoken, the guard made way for the entrance and respectfully made an expression of invitation. Seeing this, Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction and walked into the Pill Artifact Pavilion.


    After entering, he smelled a strong medicinal fragrance, which made Kong Yun feelfortable. After walking for a while, Kong Yun saw a door with the words'' Alchemist Certification ''written on it. Kong Yun directly walked in.


    After entering, he saw a white-haired old man. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, he raised his eyelids slightly and slowly said, "Are you here to participate in the Alchemist Certification?" Kong Yun nodded slightly and did not say anything.


    "Are you here to certify a pill refiner?" Kong Yun hesitated for a moment before saying, "Eighth grade." When the old man heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun solemnly, "What grade are you talking about?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Eighth grade." As soon as he said that, the old man stood up and said with a smile, "Young man, don''t be brave at such a young age." Looking at Kong Yun''s young attire, the old man did not believe that Kong Yun was a rank eight alchemist.


    "I''m really here to certify a rank eight alchemist." Kong Yun''s expression was solemn, and he didn''t have any intention of joking.


    "Take out your old alchemist badge and I''ll take a look." Kong Yun hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "Sorry, this is the first time I''vee for an alchemist certification. I''ve never been here before."


    Once these words were spoken, the old man was confused once more. Then, he walked to Kong Yun and carefully sized him up. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll go out and invite our steward." After saying that, he hurriedly left this ce.


    Kong Yun smiled and did not say anything. He walked to a chair and sat down.


    Not long after, the old man brought another old man here. "This is our steward and the only rank eight alchemist in Xiaojia City. This time, the certification will be given by rank eight alchemist Qing Jia." Kong Yun bowed slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Follow me." Afterwards, he followed Qing Jia to a pill refining room. There was a medicinal cauldron in the room, but this medicinal cauldron was only a grade six medicinal cauldron.


    "This is your pill refining tool, "You can''t use your own medicinal cauldron to refine pills. You must use this medicinal cauldron to refine pills. The pills you refine this time are rank eight pills, Frost Cloud Pills. These are prescriptions and ingredients. After you finish refining one pill, you can leave with the remaining pills. However, if you fail, you will have to bear the loss of these ingredients. Do you understand?"


    Kong Yun nodded. He thought to himself that the Pill Artifact Pavilion was quite profitable. Using a free alchemist to refine pills, and then selling them, he could earn quite a bit of money.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun smiled helplessly and sat down in front of the medicinal cauldron.


    After that, Qing Jia handed the medicinal ingredients and pill recipe to Kong Yun. He walked to the side and sat down quietly, waiting for Kong Yun''s performance.


    Eighth-grade alchemists were extremely rare in Xiaojia City. Everyone only knew about this person beside Kong Yun. Therefore, Qing Jia had no choice but to authenticate Kong Yun''s identity as an alchemist.


    Two hourster, Kong Yun opened his eyes and waved his hand. The Spiritual me entered the medicinal cauldron, and the temperature in the medicinal cauldron immediately rose.


    "No wonder I''m so confident. I originally relied on spiritual fire. However, it''s very difficult to sessfully refine pills with spiritual fire alone." Qing Jia whispered without attracting Kong Yun''s attention.


    Kong Yun''s mind waspletely focused on the pills, and he didn''t pay attention to Qing Jia''s movements.


    Under Kong Yun''s familiar movements, Qing Jia''s expression underwent a subtle change. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    As time passed, Kong Yun''s movements became faster and faster. The temperature in the medicinal cauldron also gradually increased. The surface of the medicinal cauldron began to slowly deform, showing signs of copse.


    Kong Yun naturally discovered this as well. He did not expect this medicinal cauldron to be so fragile that it could not withstand the burning of Kong Yun''s Spiritual Fire. However, at this time, Kong Yun had no other way to retreat. He could only face the difficulties and refine the medicinal pill before the medicinal cauldron broke.


    Kong Yun''s movements were constantly elerating, and the temperature of the Spiritual Fire was getting higher and higher. Before the medicinal cauldron broke, he had finally sessfully refined all the medicinal ingredients, leaving only the final step, which was to form a pill.


    Although Kong Yun had gone through this step many times, the effects of each pill were different. Kong Yun could only explore it himself.


    Just as Kong Yun was exerting his strength, a crack suddenly appeared in the corner of the medicinal cauldron. With the appearance of this crack, the medicinal power in the medicinal cauldron began to slowly decrease. Kong Yun thought to himself, "Not good." In an instant, he used a source of Laws to seal the crack, sealing off the disappearance of the medicinal power.


    Kong Yun had to seize the time. His Laws wouldn''tst for long. He had to sessfully fuse the pills within this period of time.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly and clenched his hands. The pills began to slowly fuse together.


    Following that, an explosion sounded in front of Kong Yun. Qing Jia narrowed his eyes. It was already quite good that he could do this. He was already a genius. Even if he failed, there would be no regrets.


    After the fog in front of Kong Yun disappeared, the sky slowly darkened and the lightning tribtion slowly brewed. Qing Jia stared at the sky with wide eyes. There was an unbelievable expression in his eyes. He actually ¡­ actually ¡­ actually seeded. It was truly unbelievable.


    After Kong Yun finished, he arrived beside Qing Jia. He extended his hand in front of Qing Jia and slowly opened his hands. Two jade-blue pillsy quietly in Kong Yun''s hands, emitting waves of coldness.


    Seeing the appearance of the Frost Cloud Pill, Qing Jia knew that Kong Yun had seeded. After being in a trance for a while, he adjusted his mentality and looked at Kong Yun with a smile. "Congrattions, you have seeded. You have now officially be a rank eight alchemist." After that, Qing Jia picked up a pill in Kong Yun''s hand and walked into the room. Although Kong Yun had some questions, he didn''t say anything.


    After that, Kong Yun put the remaining pills into his spatial ring and waited quietly.


    Shortly after, Qing Jia walked back to his room. He held a golden badge in his hand with a big eight written on it.


    "This is your badge. After you drop a drop of blood, he will officially belong to you. Even if someone else gets him, he will not be able to y his role and rece you." Kong Yun nodded and a drop of blood dripped into the badge. The badge lit up for a moment and then fell silent.


    After that, a set of clothes appeared in Qing Jia''s hand again. "This is the clothing of a rank eight alchemist. You can wear it, which symbolizes the noble status of an alchemist." Kong Yun nodded and put it into his interspatial ring.


    This action surprised Qing Jia. In his impression, as long as he got the clothes, he would not be able to put them on. However, the young man in front of him actually put them into his interspatial ring indifferently, which surprised him a little.


    "This dress is still a Heavenly Divine Artifact. It can block the attacks of Heavenly Divine Realm experts, but it is not that useful for experts above Heavenly Divine Realm." This news surprised Kong Yun. He didn''t expect this dress to have such an effect.


    Seeing that Kong Yun did not have such a surprised expression, Qing Jia''s expression was somewhat helpless. Just by looking at Kong Yun''s performance today, he knew that Kong Yun''s strength was above his own. In the future, his potential for development would only be higher than his own, and not lower than his own.


    Then, Qing Jia continued, "Our Pill Artifact Pavilion invites you to join us. I wonder what you think?" Qing Jia''s expression was extremely respectful. Although he was also a rank eight alchemist, he knew the gap between him and Kong Yun. Qing Jia had already reached the peak of his development. Kong Yun had only just begun, so Qing Jia did not dare to offend Kong Yun easily.


    Just as Kong Yun wanted to refuse, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s mind, "You are weak now, and there is the Wanming Alliance''s pursuit. It is best to find a force to join and find a shelter for yourself. The Pill Artifact Pavilion is undoubtedly the best choice."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. It was indeed like this. Then, he looked at Qing Jia and said, "I can join your Pill Artifact Pavilion, but I''m not used to being restrained. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Of course, do we have one here? Honorary Elder is not under our jurisdiction. However, if we have any difficulties, I hope you can help us. At the same time, our Pill Artifact Pavilion will also provide you with convenience. For example, if you purchase pills or medicinal ingredients from our Pill Artifact Pavilion, you will receive 20% discount."


    Hearing this condition, Kong Yun instantly became interested.

 Volume 1 1193 White Qilin

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1186 Starting From Safflower Valley</h4>


    "Since that''s the case, I agree to join your Pill Artifact Pavilion." Hearing this, Qing Jiaughed. Being able to bring a genius like Kong Yun closer to the Pill Tool Pavilion was a great achievement, and Qing Jia would also receive corresponding benefits.


    Shortly after, Qing Jia took out a token from his room. "This is the token of the Honorary Elder. You can use it to buy things from the Pill Artifact Pavilion or seek the protection of the Pill Artifact Pavilion." Kong Yun nodded and bowed to Qing Jia before leaving.


    Right at this moment, Qing Jia hurriedly came to Kong Yun''s side. "Oh right, the Alchemist Competition in the God Realm will be held once every thousand years in ten years. I wonder if you are interested in participating?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment when he said this. Then, he thought of this as an opportunity to train and nodded in agreement.


    "If I were still alive at that time, I would have participated in the Alchemist Competition. You can rest assured about that." Qing Jia nodded and let Kong Yun leave.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, Qing Jia''s heart was filled with emotion. It was truly a generation of rookies recing old ones. This old fellow of mine was so old that he was almost unable to move. After saying that, he walked into the Pill Artifact Pavilion.


    Kong Yun strolled around the streets and didn''t find anyone following him. He then arrived at the gathering ce of the Chamber of Commerce and began to search for a suitable Chamber of Commerce to follow.


    As soon as Kong Yun arrived, he heard a loud shout, "Set off for Yanshu City and ask for 10,000 spirit stones for strength above the Heavenly God Realm." In the God Realm, spirit stones weremon currency.


    Hearing the name of this city, Kong Yun lost interest. Kong Yun''s goal this time was to leave this ce. It was best to leave the Xingluo Empire, so as to avoid the pursuit of the Wanming Alliance to the maximum extent possible. He felt that the Wanming Alliance''s foundation in the Xingluo Empire was very deep. If he did not leave as soon as possible, his life would be in danger.


    It was much slower to search for caravans with such a goal in mind. After all, caravans that could go abroad were all very powerful caravans. There was no need to find people here at all. Those that could find people here were all small caravans. They would usually go to the nearest city.


    Just as Kong Yun was feeling depressed, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "Go to the Safflower Valley of the Purple Cloud Empire and pay 100,000 Spirit Stones. Is anyone going?" Hearing the hundred thousand spirit stones, everyone became interested. When they heard the name of the ce, they stopped.


    Kong Yun wasn''t like that. He wasn''t familiar with the God Realm, and he was eager to leave this ce. Therefore, when he heard about the Purple Cloud Empire, he had already arrived in front of this person.


    "I want to go." When that person heard Kong Yun''s words, he looked at the people around him and nodded with difficulty, "You''re one. Go rest. I''ll call you when you leave." Kong Yun nodded, turned around and walked to the side, quietly sitting down.


    There were very few people on Kong Yun''s side. Apart from Kong Yun, there was another person who had the strength of a Heavenly God Realm like Kong Yun.


    In the end, that person helplessly walked to Kong Yun''s side and shook his head. "Get ready. We''ll leave this ce immediately. Time is running out." Hearing this, Kong Yun had some doubts on his face. Just the two Heavenly God Realm people, what could they do? However, looking at the expression on that person''s face, he did not say anything.


    When everything was ready and ready to go, the man came to the two of them. "I am the captain of this caravan. My name is Hong Qian. You can call me Captain Hong. In the future, you will be my subordinates. I hope that you can obey my orders and safely transport the goods to Red Flower Valley." Hearing that, Kong Yun and the other two smiled and nodded, expressing their understanding.


    Afterwards, the group of people started their journey, preparing to set off towards Safflower Valley.


    Kong Yun didn''t transport much cargo this time. It was just threerge carts. There was nothing else. They walked very fast. Kong Yun knew that the cargo they were transporting wasn''t heavy cargo.


    After knowing this, Kong Yun focused his attention on his surroundings.


    In the evening, everyone arrived at a river bank and began to rest and eat.


    At this moment, he arrived beside Kong Yun at the Heavenly God Realm with Kong Yun. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "Where are you from? Do you know the dangers of our profession?" This sentence confused Kong Yun. Kong Yun didn''t know about this, he only knew that he was going to the Purple Cloud Empire.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s nk expression, this person knew that Kong Yun did not know about these things. Then, this person slowly said, "My name is Nangong Ming. What''s your name?" Kong Yun was silent for a moment, then said with a smile, "My name is Kong Yun. I''m new here, and I don''t know many things. Brother Nangong, please give me more advice."


    Nangong Ming smiled and nodded. "Since we want to see each other, we are destined to meet. It can''t be said that we are instructed, but we can still talk about some things with you."


    As Nangong Ming looked at the river, he said, "Our business is not peaceful. If we want to go to the Violet Cloud Empire, we must pass through a very dangerous ce in the God Realm. That is the Violet Cloud Forest. The demonic beasts in this forest are very powerful. There are many demonic beasts at the Master God Realm." "Although we are going to the outskirts of the forest this time, we cannot rule out the possibility of encountering demonic beasts at the Master God level."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded. He understood that the caravan had paid such a high reward. It was only Kong Yun and the other two who had epted this mission. If they were not careful, they would risk their lives. These people who lived on this would definitely not take such a risk.


    "The main reason is that the Purple Cloud Empire is not calm either. There are many bandits along the way, and they are very powerful. It is very difficult to stop these bandits with just the strength of the two of us." Hearing this, Kong Yun asked, "Since you know these things, why are you still here?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Mingughed, "Our two goals this time are simr. We came to Violet Cloud Empire through this Chamber of Commerce. We encountered these dangers by ourselves. It would be better to find more people to minimize the dangers. However, what I didn''t expect is that only the two of us are here."


    After saying that, Nangong Ming''s expression was a little helpless. Kong Yun only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Then, Kong Yun asked the artifact spirit in his mind, "Why didn''t you tell me these things? Do you want me to die?"


    The Tool Spirit smiled helplessly. "I know these things, but you have to go somewhere because there is something that we have to get."


    "Must I go get it? Could it be an Origin Stone?" As soon as these words were spoken, the artifact spirit red at Kong Yun, "You''re thinking very well. It''s really a daydream to get the Origin Stone right away."


    "What is that thing?" As soon as he said this, the Tool Spirit smiled and said, "To be exact, it''s just a medicinal ingredient. The main purpose of this medicinal ingredient is to refine the body. You just happen tock training in this area, so where do you have to go?" Kong Yun was a little disappointed, but when he heard about the medicinal ingredients used to refine his body, he instantly raised his interest.


    It was a peaceful night, and the caravan did not face any dangers.


    Everyone continued their journey. Kong Yun and Nangong Ming arrived at the back. After the caravan was cut off, the leader of the caravan was the captain of the caravan. Kong Yun felt that this person''s strength was at least at the peak of the Master God Realm. This person gave Kong Yun the impression that even Lan Hong did not have it. Kong Yun did not believe that this person was an ordinary person. There was only one possibility, that was an expert.


    Everyone''s speed was extremely fast. In just a few days, they had arrived at the border of the empire and arrived at the periphery of the Purple Cloud Forest.


    ''"We need to be more careful in the next period of time. I believe everyone has heard of the power of the Purple Cloud Forest, so there is no need for me to emphasize it. I hope that you guys can be more energetic and go through this ce in one breath." After saying that, everyone began to speed up, thinking about charging towards the Purple Cloud Forest.


    Kong Yun and Nangong Ming were still at the back of the team, following closely behind the team, not keeping a distance from the team


    Not long after, everyone weed their first enemy, a peak Heavenly God Wind Wolf. Seeing this, Kong Yun and Nangong Ming directly arrived in front of the Wind Wolf and made preparations for the battle at the first possible moment.


    Seeing Kong Yun and the other two acting like this, the captain had no intention of taking action. He slowly walked to the back and quietly looked at Kong Yun and the other two.


    Kong Yun and Nangong Ming exchanged a nce, took out the Heaven Shattering Sword, and instantly jumped into the air. A sword pierced out and shot straight at the Wind Wolf''s head. The Wind Wolf immediately sensed Kong Yun''s attack and immediately retreated, distancing itself from Kong Yun.


    Although Kong Yun''s attack failed, Kong Yun was not alone. Instead, it was two people. Nangong Ming''s attack arrived in the blink of an eye. This time, Nangong Ming attacked the Wind Wolf beneath it and flew straight towards the Wind Wolf''s neck.


    The Wind Wolf''s expression changed slightly. He raised his ws and pped them.


    Kong Yun knew that this was an opportunity. He stepped forward in an instant, and before the Wind Wolf could react, he came to the back of the Wind Wolf and stabbed out with his sword.


    The Wind Wolf that suffered from the attacks before and after was extremely embarrassed. Afterwards, its strength was slightly higher than Kong Yun''s. However, Kong Yun''s and Kong Yun''s were not simple Heavenly God Realm cultivators, so it was not difficult to deal with Wind Wolf together.


    Under the attacks of the two people, it was very difficult for the Wind Wolf to block the attacks of the two people. In the end, it was stabbed into the neck and back of the head of the Wind Wolf by the two people and killed the Wind Wolf directly.


    Seeing this scene, the captain behind him revealed a satisfied smile. This smile was very secret, and no one saw it.


    "Good, good, very good. Someone, deal with this Wind Wolf. Let''s have a full meal tonight." Hearing this, everyone cheered.


    At this time, night had already arrived. It was not suitable for everyone to continue on their journey. It was extremely dangerous to travel at night because many demonic beasts would appear at night to feed. If one identally encountered a powerful demonic beast, everyone would fall into a very dangerous state. The captain would not allow such a thing to happen.

 Volume 1 1194 White Qilin In Hand

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1187 Passage Killers</h4>


    After dinner, everyone found a ce to rest. At this realm, there were very few people on guard. After all, these people were all experts. They used cultivation instead of sleeping at night. As long as they weren''t making a breakthrough, the slightest disturbance in the surroundings would attract the attention of these people. Therefore, there was no need for them to be on guard.


    At this moment, a slight movement attracted Kong Yun''s attention. At the same time, the captain opened his eyes and quietly looked at the ce where the movement had urred. Not long after, Nangong Ming also opened his eyes, but none of the three of them had the intention to act.


    Not long after, the captain slowly stood up and thought about walking through the bushes. Themotion came from there.


    When he walked in, his voice suddenly disappeared. This strange action caused the captain to stop and quietly look at the other party. He had no intention of taking any action.


    As time passed, everyone''s nerves began to grow tense. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in everyone''s eyes. The captain ignored what the light was and instantly retreated. He arrived at the back of the team and looked around vigntly. This light shed. Under Kong Yun''s senses, it wasn''t like a creature, but rather like a weapon.


    With this thought in mind, Kong Yun was shocked. How could there be weapons here? Could it be ¡­


    At this moment, a few figures appeared in front of everyone. They smiled and looked at the captain, "Old Hong, your skill is still so agile." ''"I didn''t expect that you would actuallye here to kill us. It''s really painstaking," Old Red''s expression changed drastically.


    At this moment, Kong Yun could feel that Nangong Ming''s expression was a little abnormal. Kong Yun thought that his aura was too strong and suppressed his difort, so he didn''t ask anything else.


    "We''ve been hiding here for a long time, just to send you off for thest time. Finally, we''ve been waiting for you." At this point, the leader of the assassins had an excited expression.


    Old Red knew that it would be useless to say more. Now, he could only let his subordinates escape as much as possible. He had already left this ce.


    Then, Old Red shouted, "Brothers, it was me who did you wrong. I blocked them. You guys should run away as soon as possible and stay away from here." With that, Old Red shouted and rushed towards the assassin in front of her.


    "You can''t let anyone leave this ce. If you let the important people go, you will know the punishment of the master." When the assassins heard this, their bodies trembled and their expressions became firm.


    Kong Yun knew that this was a good opportunity. He had to seize this opportunity to escape, or else he would be in big trouble. There were three killers at the Master God Realm, one at the peak of the Master God Realm, and two at the middle of the Master God Realm. The remaining killers were also at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, and were simply not something Kong Yun and the others could stop.


    Therefore, Kong Yun immediately confirmed his escape n. Then, he looked at Nangong Ming''s dumbfounded expression. Originally, he intended to give up, but when he thought of Nangong Ming''s kind words, he gritted his teeth and pulled him away.


    However, after Kong Yun pulled a few times, he found that Nangong Ming did not make any movements. He became anxious at random and shouted, "What are you doing here? Quickly leave with me." Kong Yun''s loud roar awakened Nangong Ming, who was deep in thought. Then, he followed Kong Yun and left this ce.


    The killers also found traces of Kong Yun and the others. A mid-stage Master God killer brought a few Heavenly God Realm killers straight towards Kong Yun. Under the siege of the two Master Gods, Old Red''s body began to slowly develop injuries, and his origin of Laws was also somewhatcking.


    Kong Yun and Lao Hong didn''t bother about Old Red in the arena. They only wanted to escape from here and didn''t even pay attention to the direction.


    "The two of you, stand still. Otherwise, I''ll let you stay in this forest and serve as food for the demonic beasts." As the Master God walked, he cursed. Kong Yun and the other two didn''t care. They were just focused on escaping, not even turning around.


    Seeing this, they knew that Kong Yun and the other two were not simple Heavenly God Realm experts, so they stopped this childish method.


    Kong Yun felt that the two of them had walked far enough, and at the same time, he was sure that the two Master God Realm experts wouldn''t be able to catch up so easily. In the end, he stopped and looked at the killer with a smile on his face.


    When the killers saw Kong Yun stop, they also stopped. They smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "Did you give up?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Kong Yun''s expression. It didn''t seem like he was giving up, but rather a confident smile.


    "What do you want?" The killers were a little scared by Kong Yun''s gaze and asked withughter. The killer''s expression caused Nangong Ming to smile.


    "We want to give you a present, but we don''t know if you can ept it or not." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and the puppet appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s expressions changed greatly. Even Nangong Ming, who was beside him, did not expect Kong Yun to have such a trump card. He had originally thought that Kong Yun was going to blow them up, but he did not expect that he really had a chance to rely on it.


    The appearance of this puppet made the killer in front of him not know what to do for a moment. Those who had puppets protecting them in the God Realm were disciples of great powers. They were not the ones who dared to provoke these Master God Realm experts. Even the forces behind him were not the opponents of these giants.


    "Are you a disciple of that faction?" The killer asked worriedly. Even the people from the five empires and the three sects and four pavilions did not have such conditions. However, the young man in front of him did. How could he not be surprised?


    Hearing this, Kong Yun rolled his eyes and smiled, "I''m not a disciple of a big power. I''m just an ordinary rogue cultivator." This sentence made the killer very unconvinced. Rogue cultivators can have puppets. Even we don''t have such a good thing.


    After hesitating, the killer finally decided to let Kong Yun go. He really didn''t know Kong Yun''s background. If one of them identally offended the disciples of these great powers, even if he had dozens of heads, it wouldn''t be enough to kill these people.


    "Let''s go." Under the pain, he spat out these three words and turned around to leave.


    "Let them leave just like that?" The killer red at his subordinates, "What else can you do? Go kill them." After saying that, he left this ce.


    The subordinate looked at the puppet in front of him and then at his leader. He turned around and left with the leader.


    After that, Kong Yun put the puppet into his spatial ring and turned to look at Nangong Ming. "These idiots were actually scared away by a puppet."


    Kong Yun smiled as he looked at Nangong Ming. However, Nangong Ming did not have any smiles on his face. He said solemnly, "Which faction are you from? Why do you have a puppet?" Kong Yun was confused by this question, "Is there anything wrong with a puppet?"


    "In the God Realm, only those disciples of great powers are qualified to have puppets to protect themselves. Even the five empires, the three sects, and the two pavilions do not have puppets. They only have the Pill Artifact Pavilion and the Cloudsoaring Pavilion." This was the first time Kong Yun had heard this. Then, he smiled helplessly, "Indeed, I am not a disciple of a great power. I am just a rogue cultivator. I identally obtained this puppet."


    Although Kong Yun said this, he did not receive Nangong Ming''s trust. Then, Nangong Ming smiled and said, "Let''s leave this ce first. I''m afraid they will chase after us."


    Kong Yun nodded and flew in another direction with Nangong Ming.


    Not long after, the two of them came to a hillside and stopped. "Let''s rest for a while. They can''t catch up. They''ve already walked so far." Nangong Ming nodded. The two of them sat down. Kong Yun grabbed a demonic beast and roasted it for a while. The two of them began to eat it inrge mouthfuls.


    "This meat is delicious. I''ve never seen it before." Kong Yun smiled and said, "Eat more if it''s delicious." The two of them ate a lot, and in a very short period of time, they had eaten up a reindeer. There was even a feeling of endlessness in their hearts.


    "It''s really delicious. I''ve never tasted such delicious food before." Nangong Ming ate happily, as if he had forgotten all about what happened just now.


    "This method is very simple. It doesn''t require any tools. It also has a good taste. It can be said to be both convenient and delicious." Nangong Ming nodded eagerly, agreeing with Kong Yun''s words.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at his surroundings and whispered, "Where are we? Where are we going next?" Once these words were spoken, Nangong Ming was also dumbfounded. Just now, he only knew that he had escaped, but he didn''t care where he was or which direction he was fleeing in.


    "What should we do?" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "Let''s walk around and see what kind ofndmark mountains are, or who''s best to meet." Hearing this, Nangong Ming shook his head helplessly. "This is very difficult. It''s not easy to meet someone in this vast forest." Kong Yun also knew that this chance was very slim, but now he could only pray for it.


    Afterwards, the two of them climbed up the mountain and looked into the distance. They discovered that they saw a forest and nothing else. The two of them exchanged nces and helplessly nodded.


    When they turned around, their expressions changed. A demonic beast at the early stage of the Master God looked at the two of them covetously with a trace of desire in its eyes.


    "Kong Yun, quickly release your puppet and kill him." Hearing this, Kong Yun shook his head. "How could he give up such a good opportunity?" After saying that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and rushed forward.


    "Are you crazy?" Although he said that, he still took out his weapons against Russia and rushed forward.


    When the demonic beast saw Kong Yun and the other two flying over, its eyes were filled with disdain, and it didn''t put Kong Yun and the other two in its eyes at all. With a loud roar, a sound wave instantly flew out.


    Kong Yun''s expression did not change when he saw this. He turned around and wrapped his soul power around his head, not being harmed by the sound waves.

 Volume 1 1195 Nangong Chenming

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1188 A Strange Cave</h4>


    Kong Yun underestimated the damage done by the demonic beast. Sonic attacks could not be blocked by soul force alone. Kong Yun did not consider this point. When the attack arrived, Kong Yun understood this matter, but it was already toote. The sound wave followed Kong Yun''s ears and rushed straight to his brain. In a hurry, Kong Yun could only give up on the idea of continuing forward. He turned around to distance himself from the demonic beast and dodged its attack.


    Nangong Ming''s condition was simr to Kong Yun''s. Although Nangong Ming''s strength was at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, the sound wave attack was pervasive. Nangong Ming was simply unable to stop it.


    After Kong Yun settled down, he saw a fiery-red lion in front of him. Its eyes were burning with mes, revealing its fangs as it stared at Kong Yun and the other two.


    "Why is it this fellow? This fellow''s attack power is not weak." Kong Yun nodded. The demonic beast in front of them was the Fire-Headed Lion. It cultivated the Grand Dao of Fire, and its offensive power was strong, but its defensive power was somewhatcking.


    "What kind of Grand Dao are you cultivating?" Kong Yun turned around and asked Nangong Ming.


    Nangong Ming hesitated for a moment before continuing, "I also cultivate the Grand Dao of Fire, but the Grand Dao I cultivate is much stronger than this demonic beast. However, due to the difference in strength, I am no match for this demonic beast."


    Kong Yun nodded. He had already thought of this point. When they were dealing with the Wind Wolf together, Kong Yun knew that he was cultivating the Great Dao of Fire. However, the Great Dao of Fire he cultivated was somewhat different from others. Kong Yun was unable to tell the exact difference between them.


    However, this sentence did attract the attention of the artifact spirit, but he did not say anything.


    After that, the two of them adjusted their state. Then Kong Yun said, "Find an opportunity to sneak behind the demonic beast. I''ll hold him off in front. You find the right opportunity and give him a fatal blow." Nangong Ming nodded and slowly retreated.


    The demonic beast stared at Nangong Ming and did not stop him. Only after Nangong Ming disappeared from his sight did it turn its gaze to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that no matter how bad the demonic beast''s soul power was, it could detect the movements of the Heavenly God Realm. In order for Nangong Ming to smoothly arrive at the back of the demonic beast, Kong Yun could only attack crazily, divert the demonic beast''s attention and give up on Nangong Ming''s position.


    After that, Kong Yun shouted loudly and instantly jumped up into the air. The sword dao was instantly emitted, causing the surroundings of the demonic beasts to be filled with sword intent. When the demonic beast saw this, it was extremely furious. Kong Yun''s strength was already above Kong Yun''s. He actually had Kong Yun''s Grand Dao wrap around him. This was something the demonic beast would not allow.


    After that, the demonic beast roared loudly. A huge me was emitted from its body. The Grand Dao of me instantly erupted, pushing Kong Yun''s sword dao down on Kong Yun''s side. The Grand Dao of Random me began to slowly extend and directly pierce through the clouds.


    When Kong Yun saw this, his secret path wasn''t good. He immediately exerted his strength. The power of the Grand Dao instantly rose and slowly pressed down on the demonic beast. However, there was a huge difference in strength. After expanding a little, he couldn''t continue to expand.


    Kong Yun knew that this was not easy. At the same time, Nangong Ming slowly came to the back of the demonic beast and saw the surrounding mes. A strange smile hung on his face.


    Nangong Ming was also cultivating the Grand Dao of Fire, so the mes of the demonic beasts provided him with camouge. Nangong Ming let go of his Grand Dao and slowly fused with it. When he arrived at the Grand Dao of the demonic beasts, the demonic beasts did not notice anything.


    Kong Yun didn''t know what Nangong Ming was doing, but he was praying in his heart that Nangong Ming would be quicker. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer.


    The smile on the demonic beast''s face grew thicker and thicker. Knowing that Kong Yun was only struggling to persevere, he was extremely happy in his heart because it could notst for a very long time.


    Right at this moment, a fiery red figure appeared behind the demonic beast. The demonic beast immediately discovered this figure. It suddenly turned around and discovered that Nangong Ming had already arrived on its face. It had no chance to dodge this attack, and a trace of fear appeared on its face.


    However, the demonic beast did not give up struggling and forcefully blocked his falling hands in front of him. Nangong Ming''s attack was simply too powerful. He instantly pierced through the demonic beast''s arms and hit its chest, leaving behind a huge deep pit that leaked out white bones stained with blood.


    After the attack seeded, Nangong Ming instantly retreated. The demonic beast didn''t give Nangong Ming a chance at all. Instead, it punched Nangong Ming''s chest and sent him flying.


    As Nangong Ming flew, he spat out blood. His face instantly turned pale, and his expression became extremely miserable.


    Although he saw that Nangong Ming was seriously injured, Kong Yun didn''t have time to save him. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Taking advantage of the moment the demonic beast counterattacked, it instantly flew up and the Heaven Shattering Sword stabbed out, piercing through the demonic beast''s head.


    Before the demonic beast died, it waved its ws, wanting to perish with Kong Yun. Kong Yun had already expected this move. He instantly retreated, widening the distance between him and the demonic beast.


    The demonic beast stared at Kong Yun with eyes filled with unwillingness. However, the blood flowing out of his head told him that he no longer had a chance. Kong Yun''s sword intent had already shattered the demonic beast''s head, and even its soul had been shattered. There was no possibility of rebirth. The demonic beast''s final attack was merely an instinctive reaction.


    Seeing the demonic beast fall, Nangong Ming and Kong Yun revealed satisfied smiles. After that, Kong Yun nced at Nangong Ming and his expression changed. He instantly came to Nangong Ming''s side and hastily sent some life force to Nangong Ming to stabilize his injuries.


    After a while, Nangong Ming opened his eyes, his face full of confusion. "Brother, why don''t you take out the puppet and deal with him in an instant?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled. "I want to see my strength by fighting against demonic beasts. It seems that there is still a gap between me and the early stage Master God experts." Kong Yunde was a little disappointed.


    "You''re only at the middle Heavenly God Stage. It''s already pretty good to be able to do this." Nangong Ming sighed. The disciples of these great powers were truly formidable. With just this little bit of cultivation, they were actually only slightly inferior to the Grand Dao of the early stage of the Master God Realm. It was truly terrifying. Even I couldn''t do this.


    Kong Yun saw this and felt a little strange, but he didn''t say anything.


    During this period of time when Nangong Ming was recovering, Kong Yun strolled around for a long time. He discovered a huge cave behind the dead demonic beast. Arge amount of Laws flowed out from the cave, making the surrounding Laws much thicker.


    Kong Yun stood quietly at the entrance of the cave for a while. Just as he was about to enter, he turned his head to look at Nangong Ming, who was sitting, and gave up on this idea.


    "This cave is a little strange." The artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun and looked at the cave in front of him.


    "This cave gives me the same feeling. How could there be such a dense source of Laws in this cave? Could it be that there are some secret treasures inside?" As soon as he said this, Kong Yun instantly became interested. "Very likely, we have to go in and take a look."


    Kong Yun returned to Nangong Ming''s side and waited for him to wake up.


    An hourter, Nangong Ming slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Kong Yun staring at him, his expression became embarrassed. "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there any flower on my face?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. "It''s not that there are flowers, but you''ve made me wait too long. I''ve found an important ce. Let''s go in and take a look. Hurry up." Hearing the two important words, Nangong Ming instantly lifted his spirits and flew out with Kong Yun.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the strange cave. Nangong Ming looked around like Kong Yun just now. He felt strange and didn''t feel anything else.


    "Then let''s go in and take a look." Nangong Ming nodded, "Be careful, this ce is not very safe." Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword. Seeing this, Nangong Ming also took out his weapon and followed closely behind Kong Yun.


    The two of them walked towards the depths of the cave calmly. After walking for an hour, they arrived at a huge pond. Although the pond was in the cave, they couldn''t see the other side of the empty pond at a nce.


    "What kind of ce is this? Why does it feel cold?" Kong Yun did not answer. He carefully looked around and did not find the ce where the source of the Laws was released. Then, he turned his gaze to the pond.


    "What''s so good about the pond? It''s just some water." Nangong Ming said disdainfully.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at Nangong Ming with disdain in his eyes. "What kind of water have you seen that makes you feel a little cold?" These words confused Nangong Ming. With his own strength, ordinary pond water could not make him feel cold at all. The only water that could make him feel cold was the Extreme Yin Water.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Ming stared at Kong Yun with his eyes wide open. "Our luck can''t be so good, right?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen anything yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and jumped into the pond. Nangong Ming wanted to follow him in, but when he thought of his own Grand Dao, he finally stopped his footsteps.


    The Extreme Yin Water had a very strong restraining effect on people who cultivated the Great Dao of Fire. If they were not careful, they would be in danger of being killed. Nangong Ming had to be careful.


    After Kong Yun entered, a chill instantly rushed into his body. In a hurry, he could only summon the power of the Spiritual Fire to resist this chill.


    Sure enough, with the help of the Spiritual Fire, Kong Yun''s body returned to its normal temperature. He no longer felt as stiff as before.


    Kong Yun eliminated the danger to his body and continued forward. Soon after, he arrived outside a huge pce.


    The surroundings of the pce were decorated with luminous pearls that emitted various colors, giving the pce a magnificent appearance. There are two gorgeous stone pirs on both sides of the pce. The stone pir was carved with a portrait of a flying dragon in the sky, symbolizing a bright future.

 Volume 1 1196 Mysterious Black Box

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1189 Emperor Purple Cloud</h4>


    "This pce is not simple. It looks like the residence of a formidable figure. Be careful. There is a high possibility that there are still people alive inside." Kong Yun nodded and slowly walked towards the pce. At this time, Kong Yun discovered that Nangong Ming had not followed suit.


    "This brat is actually scared." Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with disdain. However, the Tool Spirit did not say that. He nced at Kong Yun and said, "If hees in, he will only die." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment andughed.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the entrance of the hall, the statues on the stone pirs on both sides seemed to be alive, moving up and down the pirs. At the same time, a faint dragon roar entered Kong Yun''s ears.


    Kong Yun immediately prepared himself, but he didn''t feel any danger and rxed at random.


    Kong Yun pushed open the door and entered the hall. A voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears.


    "Wee." Kong Yun was shocked by these words. He then looked forward and saw a man with a straight waist sitting on a chair made of rare face artifacts. There were also lifelike flying dragons carved on the chair.


    Kong Yun respectfully saluted, "Senior, this junior hastily came here. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Please make amends, senior."


    The upper body didn''t have any intention of moving, just saying, "No harm done."


    The artifact spirit smiled and said, "He''s already dead. Right now, he''s only talking to a wisp of his soul." The Tool Spirit''s expression was extremely calm, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a soul body with you. Looks like this soul body isn''t weak." At this point, there was a trace of desire for possession in his voice.


    "Let''s make a deal. Give me the soul body beside you and let me devour it. I''ll follow you in the future and help you aplish a great cause. How do you feel?" Hearing this, the artifact spirit immediately looked at Kong Yun, but did not say anything. He did not know what was on his mind.


    Kong Yun smiled and nced at the artifact spirit beside him. "What kind of thing are you? You actually want his life?" Hearing this, the Soul Bodyughed, "What an ignorant little doll. When you know my name, you won''t think that way. I am the founding emperor of the Violet Cloud Empire, the Violet Cloud Emperor."


    Kong Yun and the Tool Spirit sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time. They didn''t expect that the soul body in front of them was actually a formidable figure. Furthermore, it was a peerless expert before.


    "How is it? Are you interested now?" Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He was just looking at the Purple Cloud Emperor.


    "I also know that you are the chosen son of this year''s Heavenly Selection. You are destined to go against the heavens. If I follow you, the Purple Cloud Empire will be your headquarters. When you go against the heavens, the Purple Cloud Empire will follow you around and help you take down the entire God Realm. Isn''t this great?"


    To tell the truth, the Purple Cloud Emperor''s conditions were indeed very attractive. Kong Yun had the urge to agree, but his rationality pulled him out of his fantasies.


    "You Purple Cloud Empire aren''t qualified to fight against the heavens, are you?" As soon as these words were spoken, his soul was blurred.


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. "I know your goal is to devour the artifact spirit by borrowing my hand. When you reach a certain level of strength, you will devour me andpletely upy my body. At that time, you will be the chosen son of the heavens, and you will be the person who will rece the heavens." Hearing this, his soul was stunned and stopped talking.


    At this moment, a round of apuse rang out in the space, "That''s right, your analysis is not bad at all. This is his ultimate goal." A proud smile appeared on the artifact spirit''s face.


    "Since you know, I won''t beat around the bush. Whether you cooperate with me or not, today is your day of death. When you arrive at my territory, you must obediently listen to my orders." As soon as he finished speaking, the chair instantly descended with his body and disappeared from Kong Yun''s sight.


    Following that, several figures appeared around Kong Yun, holding various weapons in their hands, emitting an icy cold aura.


    "These puppets are all peak Empyrean Gods. How can we fight with so many puppets?" As he spoke, Kong Yun retreated.


    Just as Kong Yun retreated to the gate, the gate instantly closed, blocking Kong Yun''s path of retreat.


    "This is the end. We will definitely die this time." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the Tool Spirit did not answer. He smiled and said, "He has a puppet. Didn''t you also have a puppet?" Kong Yun patted his head and smiled bitterly, "I actually forgot about this for a while." After that, Kong Yun released the puppet and blocked it in front of him.


    The difference in strength between these puppets and Puppet One was simply too great. Without any effort, the puppets swept away all the puppets in the hall.


    Kong Yun saw this andughed. He came to the center of the hall with a happy smile on his face. "These puppets are too weak. They are no match for us. It seems that your n will not seed."


    Just as he finished speaking, a few more puppets appeared in front of Kong Yun. These puppets were at the middle stage of the Master God Realm, and their strengths were not much different from Puppet One''s.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun began to slowly retreat, "Why are there still more?"


    "How strong are these puppets? They can still satisfy your requirements, right?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "Satisfied. Very satisfied. Too satisfied." Just as he finished speaking, Puppet One fought alongside them. The number of opponents was simply toorge. The moment the puppet went up, it was at a disadvantage.


    "This is not the way. Weapon Spirit, do you have any good ideas?" The Tool Spirit sighed. "Is there something wrong with your brain today? These puppets aren''t fast. With their speed, you can fight against these guys." Kong Yun nodded, "Something''s wrong with my brain today." After saying that, Kong Yun instantly flew up and stepped out, charging straight towards the puppet in the field.


    The puppet immediately sensed Kong Yun''s whereabouts and immediately turned around, swinging its hand towards Kong Yun''s waist. Kong Yun knew that the puppet''s attack was very powerful. If he was injured, even if he wasn''t, he would still be seriously injured. Therefore, Kong Yun was extremely decisive, leaving this ce in an instant to distance himself from the puppet.


    However, Puppet One''s condition was no longer optimistic. Under the siege of the four puppets, all parts of his body were damaged, revealing the flesh and blood inside.


    Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t dy any longer. He instantly flew into the air, sending out the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, flying straight towards the puppet closest to Kong Yun.


    Although the attack only aimed at one puppet, it attracted the attention of the four puppets. Two of the puppets abandoned the attack puppet one and arrived opposite Kong Yun, facing Kong Yun''s attack head-on.


    Kong Yun knew that his attack would definitely not be able to stop the two puppets. Kong Yun took the opportunity to activate the Heart of Space and instantly arrived behind the remaining two puppets. Five fire dragons instantly flew out and flew straight behind the two puppets.


    Under Kong Yun and Puppet One''s pincer attack, the two puppets were somewhat flustered. They gave up on blocking Puppet One and instead turned around to block Kong Yun''s attack. When the puppet saw this, it didn''t show any courtesy. It swung its fists andnded behind the two puppets. One of the two puppets staggered and almost fell.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity tounch the Carefree Steps again. He arrived at the nks of the two puppets and let out a loud roar. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly activated and struck the bodies of the two puppets.


    When the explosion disappeared, the two puppets slowly stood up. There was only an additional wound on their bodies, and there was no fatal injury.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was somewhat dumbfounded. He had used all his trump cards and only caused such a small amount of damage to the puppet, making Kong Yun somewhat unable to ept it.


    Then, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "I observed that the four puppet masters are controlled by a single formation, not by that person using his soul. Therefore, we can find a formation to control. Break this formation, and the puppets will lose theirbat strength." Kong Yun nodded, then opened his divine eyes and swept around.


    Kong Yun hadn''t used his God''s Eye for a long time, so he wasn''t unfamiliar with it at all.


    In the end, Kong Yun''s gaze stopped at the ce where the Purple Cloud Emperor had disappeared. It turned out that the formation was hidden here very deeply. Even the Purple Cloud Emperor himself did not expect Kong Yun to have a God''s Eye. No matter how secretive he was, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of the God''s Eye.


    The puppets did not know Kong Yun''s purpose. The four puppets separated, two attacking puppets one, and the remaining two flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not have the interest to fight with them. The Heart of Space activated again, and his body instantly came to the side of the formation. He began to break the formation at random.


    Before Kong Yun could observe the formation''s structure, the attacks of the two puppets pierced through the clouds. Instinctively, Kong Yun dodged his fall andnded on the formation.


    Kong Yun thought to himself. Just as he was about to repair it, he discovered that the four puppets had suddenly stopped moving and were just standing there in a daze.


    Kong Yunughed loudly, "I didn''t expect that the blind cat would actually be broken by these puppets."


    Kong Yun slowly approached the puppets and reached out to touch them. He discovered that the puppets'' defenses weren''t as strong as Puppet One''s, and even their attacks weren''t as strong as Puppet One''s. "These puppets are just ordinary workmanship," he said. Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit slowly appeared beside Kong Yun. "These puppets are already ownerless. You can control them and turn them into your own sharp sword." Hearing this, Kong Yun was even happier. Without the slightest dy, he continuously released his soul power to control the four puppets.


    Looking at the five puppets in front of him, Kong Yun''s mind surged with an idea. Then, he turned his gaze to the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit thought carefully for a moment, then nodded and shook his head.


    This action made Kong Yun a little confused. He smiled and said, "What do you mean?"


    "The level of these puppets is really too low. If you rashly make a formation, the materials you consume and the effects you exert may not be worth it." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded his head. "Yes, setting up formations is indeed a bit costly. There are still some medicinal ingredients that I don''t even have in my hands right now." Kong Yun shook his head helplessly and gave up on this idea.

 Volume 1 1197 The Key Appeared

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1190 A Tremendous Harvest</h4>


    After Kong Yun put the puppets into his spatial ring, he looked at the ce where the chair was and shouted, "If you still have any abilities, use them." These words did not receive any response from Emperor Purple Cloud.


    Then, the artifact spirit slowly said, "Even though he is only at the peak of the Divine King realm, it is already not bad to have such a puppet. It is probably impossible to obtain a puppet with even higher strength."


    Kong Yun was stunned by these words. What stunned Kong Yun was not the strength of the Purple Cloud Emperor, but the word''just ''.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s astonished expression, the artifact spirit smiled and said, "You will know about this matter in the future. It''s not beneficial to know too much now." Kong Yun nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Hearing this, the Purple Cloud Emperor was somewhat unconvinced. The chair returned to its original ce. "Is the peak God King''s strength very low?"


    The Tool Spirit smiled disdainfully. "With your level, you should know that peak God King strength is not high."


    "Looks like I underestimated you. I saw the background of this little doll, but I didn''t see your identity." After saying that, this soul slowly floated out of his body, floating in midair like a spirit artifact. This soul wore a purple robe and a purple crown, which was extremely luxurious.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I hope that you can set up your identity properly. Don''t raise yourself too high, or it won''t end well." This sentence caused Emperor Zi Yun''s expression to be extremely ugly. Although he was not convinced, he could not find any words to refute the artifact spirit.


    "I believe you''ve used up all your trump cards." The Tool Spirit smiled as he looked at Emperor Ziyun. His body trembled for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. However, the expression on his face had already exined many problems.


    "What do you want?" Emperor Purple Cloud''s face was filled with fear.


    "I know that you have created the Violet Cloud Empire. It can be said to be a great achievement. I know that your Violet Cloud Empire has a secret technique that is not passed down. Don''t tell me you don''t know about it?" Hearing this, Emperor Zi Yun was stunned for a moment. "This is the secret of our Zi Yun Empire. Even if I die, I will not spread it out."


    Hearing this, the artifact spiritughed, "Are you sure?" After saying that, he gave Kong Yun a look. Kong Yun waved his hand and a ball of Spiritual me appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the Purple Cloud Emperor was stunned. Then, he whispered, "I can give this to you, but you can''t pass it on to anyone else."


    Before the artifact spirit could speak, Kong Yun said, "You can rest assured that I will never spread this news."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll pass it on to you." Soon after, Emperor Zi Yun waved his hand and a purple book appeared in his hand. He sighed helplessly and threw the book to Kong Yun.


    "This is the Purple Cloud Secret Technique. It is also my famous secret technique and the foundation of the Purple Cloud Empire. I hope that you can keep your promise and not wear it to anyone." Kong Yun nodded and hastily checked. He didn''t find anything wrong. He then handed it to the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit looked at it again and found nothing wrong.


    "Thank you for your cooperation this time. I hope you can agree to one more request." A wretched smile appeared on the artifact spirit''s face once again.


    "What else do you want? I gave you everything." Emperor Purple Cloud felt like crying.


    "I know that you have many medicinal ingredients, pills, weapons, and so on. These things are useless to you. Give them to us. After we leave, if the Violet Cloud Empire has any difficulties, we will do our best to help."


    Emperor Zi Yun''s first thought was to refuse, but when he saw the mes in Kong Yun''s hand, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Take them away." After that, a door slowly opened, and a rich medicinal fragrance floated to Kong Yun''s side. Kong Yun''s expression was overjoyed as he flew towards the door.


    "What a bunch of shameless things." After saying that, Emperor Purple Cloud returned to the corpse with a painful expression.


    When Kong Yun entered, he waspletely stunned. There were medicinal pills everywhere, medicinal ingredients everywhere. Medicinal pills were all of the eighth and ninth grade. There was no low grade. Medicinal ingredients were also the same. No matter which of these items was stolen from the outside world, they were all in Kong Yun''s hands, making Kong Yun feel somewhat inconceivable.


    After that, Kong Yun entered a crazy stage of wealth gathering, robbing everything inside without leaving anything behind. The medicinal ingredients were all ced in the space of the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, and the rest were all ced in the spatial ring.


    Not long after, Kong Yun slowly walked out of the door, his face filled with satisfaction. Kong Yun walked over to the corpse and bowed respectfully, "Thank you for your gift, senior." After saying that, he walked towards the gate.


    Just as Kong Yun arrived at the door, the door slowly opened and Kong Yun walked out.


    This time, it could be said that he had gained quite a lot. Just these resources alone could allow Kong Yun to establish a small faction. How could Kong Yun not be happy?


    Just as he came out of the water, Kong Yun''s face revealed a strange expression. "I clearly feel the aura of the Extreme Yin Water. Howe I haven''t seen it yet?" After saying that, he turned his head to the artifact spirit''s side.


    The Tool Spirit smiled and said, "The Extreme Yin Water was used up by Emperor Purple Cloud when he was building the pce, so you can feel the aura of the Extreme Yin Water." Kong Yun suddenly understood and flew towards the exit.


    As soon as he left, he saw Nangong Ming''s anxious figure. Kong Yun smiled and said, "I''ming out." This figure made Nangong Ming very excited. "We were so anxious. If I knew this would happen, I would have followed you in."


    Kong Yun shook his head. "I know very well that you can''t enter." Hearing this, Nangong Ming rubbed his head awkwardly.


    "By the way, what is inside? Is there any Extreme Yin Water?" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. "We didn''t find the Extreme Yin Water, but we got some good stuff."


    After thinking for a moment, Kong Yun took out two main divine artifacts, two grade nine pills, five grade eight pills, and five heavenly divine artifacts. "I''ll give these to you. I hope it will be useful to you."


    Nangong Ming was dumbfounded when he saw these things. Although his heart was filled with desire, he still shook his head. "I can''t take these things. They were obtained by you desperately. I didn''t help you at all. It''s inappropriate for me to ask for these things."


    Kong Yun smiled and handed the item to Nangong Ming, "Take it. We''ve fought together before, so don''t be so polite." After saying that, he walked to the side and didn''t want these things anymore.


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony. If there''s anything you need my help with in the future, just say it." Kong Yun nodded, his face covered with ayer of haze. "But we still don''t know where this ce is."


    "It''s fine. Sooner orter, we''ll find out about this matter. Now, let''s find a secret ce to increase our strength and turn what we''ve obtained into our own strength."


    The n was approved by Kong Yun, and the two of them left the ce. They arrived at a valley.


    Kong Yun observed the surroundings. There weren''t any powerful demonic beasts here. Furthermore, the most important thing here was to hide. Ordinary people couldn''t find this ce, and even demonic beasts rarely came in.


    In the following period of time, the two of them entered into cultivation.


    Kong Yun took out the Purple Cloud Secret Technique and began to read it. He discovered that it was a secret technique for cultivating mes. This secret technique could increase the intensity of mes and the lethality of mes. At the same time, it also recorded some techniques for refining mes. These things were not found in Kong Yun''s inheritance.


    "This book must not be written by Emperor Purple Cloud himself." Kong Yun said firmly.


    "You''re right. The Purple Cloud Emperor''s name came from this secret technique. Even the Purple Cloud Empire''s name is the same." Kong Yun nodded slightly when he heard this.


    "Then how did he obtain this secret technique?" Kong Yun looked at the artifact spirit and said.


    "It''s said that he identally obtained it. Since then, Emperor Ziyun''s strength has increased rapidly. In a very short period of time, he has risen to the Divine King realm. This is a good story circting in the God Realm." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. The book did not record any methods to increase his cultivation. He thought of this. Kong Yun thought of theprehension of the Grand Dao of Fire in the secret art, and he understood what was going on.


    After that, Kong Yun entered a long period of cultivation. During this period of time, his own strength did not improve much. However, hisbat strength, his control over the mes, and his understanding of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique had all reached a very high level. Now that Kong Yun could summon six fire dragons, it was a great improvement to Kong Yun''s strength.


    After that, Kong Yun entered the cultivation of the Sword Dao. Right now, Kong Yuncked a secret cultivation method of the Sword Dao. However, Kong Yun hadn''t obtained it yet, so he put his mind on the artifact spirit.


    The artifact spirit was called out by Kong Yun. Kong Yun looked at the artifact spirit with a wretched expression.


    When Kong Yun saw the artifact spirit, it felt a little flustered. Then, it shed and distanced itself from Kong Yun. "If there''s anything, just say it directly. Don''t make such an expression. I really can''t stand it."


    Kong Yun rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony." The artifact spirit rolled its eyes at Kong Yun, as if you were being polite.


    "It''s like this. Right now, Ick a secret technique to cultivate the Sword Dao. I wonder if you have any stock here." After saying that, the artifact spirit said coldly, "No."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun asked, "Really?" He looked at the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit nodded and said firmly, "Really not."

 Volume 1 1198 Get The Key

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1198 Get The Key</h4>


    Nangong Chenxin nced at Bai Huan and smiled happily as he made a gesture of invitation. When Nangong Chenxin saw this, he did not back down and directly jumped into the valley.


    Bai Huan nced at everyone in the surroundings and finally looked at Sun Han. "Isn''t this Sun n''s Second Young Master? Why did hee by himself? Isn''t there anyone from your n here?"


    "Of course." Just as he finished speaking, he saw a young man, followed by an old man flying towards him, his face full of pride. Seeing this, Sun Han dodged behind Kong Yun with an embarrassed expression.


    "Second Brother, why did youe by yourself? Father was worried about you, so he asked me to look for you." Sun Han didn''t say anything. She just lowered her head, feeling a little excited.


    Kong Yun also knew a lot about the n. He smiled and said slowly, "Sun Han, just follow me. There''s no need for you to worry. I feel that he is much safer following me than following you." After saying that, he pulled Sun Han into the valley.


    Evidently, this action surprised everyone. Originally, they thought that Kong Yun and the other two would retreat, but they didn''t expect that they would actually enter.


    Sun Han''s eldest brother''s eyes widened slightly before he regained his calm. Bai Huan was very happy to see such a situation. This meant that the discord between the Sun n and the Bai n was more advantageous to the Bai n.


    Seeing Bai Huan''scent expression, Sun Han''s big brother couldn''t stay any longer and directly jumped into the valley. When Bai Huan saw that there was nothing to y with outside, she jumped into the room.


    After Kong Yun and the other two entered, they felt a faint pressure. The two of them exchanged nces and said, "We won''t jump into the Demonic Beast''s nest, right?" Sun Han felt a trace of fear.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t know where we are, will we end up with them?" Hearing this, Sun Han was stunned for a moment. "Don''t be like this. We don''t have any friendship with anyone. It''s even more troublesome to meet amander."


    Kong Yun felt that just as he was about to leave, he heard a loud roar of a demonic beast. The two of them were stunned, "Who is this lucky to meet a Divine King level demonic beast right after entering?"


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment, "No matter who it is, we have to go take a look."


    When Sun Han heard this, she became anxious, "What are we going to do? With our strength, if we go, we will only die." Kong Yun turned around and looked at Sun Han. "I''m surprised. Why is the Second Young Master so strong? Why is the Second Young Master of your Sun n so weak? He''s not even the Master God."


    Sun Han''s gaze turned and avoided Kong Yun''s gaze. "Do you think I want to do this? Our Sun n''spetition is very fierce. Although I am the Sun n''s second young master, my mother is a maidservant and has no status in the n." "Since I was young, my cultivation resources have been much less than Big Brother''s. In addition to their persecution and oppression, it''s already pretty good for me to be able to increase my cultivation to this level."


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. He didn''t expect Sun Han to experience so much pain, but Kong Yun didn''t see any maturity on his face.


    "My talent is better than Big Brother''s. It''s precisely because of this that they persecuted me even more. Sometimes they even sent people to assassinate me. I can only dodge and have no ability to resist."


    "Don''t tell me your father doesn''t care?" Kong Yun asked, "Does father really care about his own son?"


    "No matter what, our n attaches great importance to thepetition between juniors. Elders generally won''t participate." Kong Yun nodded. He knew that this was also for the continuation of the n and for the good development of the n. However, the Sun n''s method was a bit too radical.


    "Let''s go over and take a look. Perhaps there''s something good waiting for us." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled at Sun Han and flew towards the explosive point of his voice.


    Sun Han shook her head helplessly when she saw this and flew over with Kong Yun.


    As the two of them approached, they felt a tremendous pressure on their shoulders. Kong Yun was supported by the Dragon God bloodline, so he didn''t feel so ufortable. However, Sun Han couldn''t hold on any longer, and his expression was extremely embarrassed. At the same time, two strands of sweat slowly flowed down his head.


    Kong Yun couldn''t bear to see this. He waved his hand and put Sun Han into the Blood Gold Temple. At the same time, he said to Sun Han, "This is my magic treasure. Stay inside for a while. When the time is ripe, I will release you." Hearing Kong Yun''s voice, Sun Han rxed and quietly cultivated inside.


    Kong Yun came to a tree and saw an old man fighting a giant gori. Kong Yun took a closer look. It turned out to be a six-armed giant ape. This giant ape''sbat strength was very strong. Although it was at the early God King stage, its truebat strength was not a match for an ordinary mid God King stage giant ape.


    The four great powers naturally knew about this matter, so they immediately joined forces and had the four early Divine Kings work together to fight against the Six-Armed Giant Ape.


    The cooperation of the four of them could be considered tacit understanding. However, thebat strength of the giant ape was simply too strong. The battle between the two sides was in a deadlock, and no one could do anything to anyone.


    "Brother Bai, this can''t go on. The longer we stay here, the farther the key will escape. If we escape, it will be very difficult to find him again." Nangong Chenxin came to Bai Huan''s side and said slowly.


    "I think Brother Huang''s subordinates have already left, right? Then what are you worried about? With their strength, finding that fellow will definitely not be a problem." Hearing this, Nangong Chenxin''s expression changed and he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Although the imperial family''s influence was extremely powerful, and the Bai and Sun families were inferior to each other, the several great ns of the Violet Cloud Empire had joined forces recently. Theirbined strength was no weaker than the imperial family''s. Bai Huan''s tone of voice had also be harsh.


    These words fell into Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun''s expression lifted slightly as he turned around and left.


    If they were fighting here, then the person with the key would definitely not be here. The farther away from here, the better. There are a lot of rogue cultivators guarding the periphery of the valley, so he definitely won''t go out. After arriving at this conclusion, Kong Yun''s mind remembered the map of the valley. Finally, he turned his gaze to the farthest pond from here.


    After that, Kong Yun rushed forward. In about half a day, he arrived at the pond. Just as Kong Yun was about to enter, he saw a few figures appearing in the surroundings and slowly searching.


    "Their speed is so fast." Kong Yun took a look at the surrounding terrain and the strength of the Search Disciple. Finally, he decided to go over the cliff next to him.


    Kong Yun''s movements were extremely clear in order to prevent others from discovering him. He didn''t even release his soul power.


    At this moment, a royal family member of the early Master God Stage slowly moved towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s body trembled and he hurriedly wrapped his soul power around him. Then, he slowly floated on the cliff, not daring to move a single bit.


    "This cliff is so high. Let me go up and take a look." Just as this person was about to go up, the disciples of the Sword Sect arrived. Seeing this, this person immediately turned around and headed towards the Sword Sect.


    "Friends of the Sword Sect, why are you here? We''ve already upied this ce." The royal family''s words were extremely firm, and there was no room for rxation.


    "Whatever it is, it''s all part of the Purple Cloud Empire. You and I have no right to upy this ce." Hearing this, the people from the royal familyughed. "You know that this is thend of the Purple Cloud Empire, that''s also thend of the royal family. Then what are you doing here? This is originally from our royal family."


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the Sword Sect was a little displeased. "The Purple Cloud Empire belongs to both our Sword Sect and the royal family. Since it belongs to the royal family, it belongs to our Sword Sect as well. Naturally, we have the qualifications to enter."


    "Have you made up your mind to go in?" The people from the Sword Sect did not say anything, but the expression on their faces had already exined everything.


    "Then let''s meet Zhen Zhang." After saying that, the royal family roared and flew towards the Sword Sect at the same time. The people of the Sword Sect did not panic at all. They took out their precious swords and rushed towards the royal family.


    The strengths of the two sides were equal, and neither could do anything to the other. However, for the sake of their own forces, the two sides fought fiercely and fiercely.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to crazily advance towards the pond. Not long after, he arrived at the edge of the pond.


    Kong Yun received the news that the person with the key was at the early stage of the Master God Realm, so it was still a bit stressful for Kong Yun. However, when he thought of Puppet One, Kong Yunughed.


    Kong Yun slowly spread out his soul force and searched the surroundings for the whereabouts of that person. After searching for a while, he did not find any traces of anyone here.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, the pond in front of him attracted Kong Yun''s attention. Without thinking, Kong Yun directly jumped into the pond.


    Only after entering did Kong Yun realize that this pond was very deep and had an unfathomable feeling.


    At this moment, an aura came from behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly retreated. He saw a figure.


    That person missed a single strike and attacked again. Kong Yun could only retreat in a hurry.


    When he opened the distance, a smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. "You''re the one with the key, right?" That person didn''t answer. He nced at Kong Yun with a disdainful expression. "I didn''t expect that you, a little fellow of a heavenly deity, would dare to snatch the key. You really don''t want to live."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I am a Heavenly God Realm cultivator, but do you think I wille here alone to take risks? Don''t tell me I don''t have anything to rely on?" As soon as these words were spoken, that person''s expression changed slightly. Before he could react, the puppet appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Let''s see if he has the qualifications." As soon as these words were spoken, the man''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to escape, he was caught up by the puppet in an instant. A punchnded on his back. The man lifted his body and spat out a mouthful of blood. He flew to the side and lost his fighting strength.


    Kong Yun came to this person''s side and said with a smile, "Hand over the key quickly. I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will have to die."

 Volume 1 1199 Escape Smoothly

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1191 Battle Bandits</h4>


    Seeing the serious expression on the artifact spirit''s face, Kong Yun knew that the artifact spirit was not lying to him. He then walked around and said, "Then what should I do?"


    The artifact spirit smiled. "Although I don''t have such a secret technique, I have a way to obtain it." Kong Yun''s expression trembled when he said this. He quickly came to the artifact spirit and asked, "What is the method?"


    "There is a secret technique for cultivating swordsmanship in the God Realm. This secret technique is found in many parts of the God Realm, but the secret technique was originally recorded only in the Sword Sect within the Purple Cloud Empire. You can go there to obtain this secret technique."


    Kong Yun was very happy to hear this news, but the artifact spirit''s next words were like a basin of cold water, pouring down Kong Yun''s head directly onto his heel.


    "Although many people know about this sword technique, very few people seeded in cultivating it. In the prosperous era 10,000 years ago, only a few people managed to cultivate to the eighth level, not even breaking through to the ninth level. This is also why everyone knows about it, but it is very difficult to cultivate it sessfully." The artifact spirit sighed, then looked at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was like an eggnt made of frost. The passion he had just ignited was instantly extinguished. He rolled his eyes at the artifact spirit and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, the artifact spirit understood Kong Yun''s mood. After all, anyone who knew about this news would be extremely sad. "How many levels of your sword intent have you cultivated?" Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned, "What floor? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    When the Tool Spirit heard this, he patted his head and said, "I forgot to tell you about this." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt dizzy.


    "Although everyone cultivates on different continents, However, in the process of cultivating the Dao, one would be able to distinguish between the strength of the Dao and the weakness of the Dao by one to nine levels, "When you break through to the peak of the Divine King realm, there will be a total of nine levels of the Grand Dao. As long as you break through to the ninth level, you will have the strength to break through to a higher level. However, if you only have the Source of Laws to upgrade to the Divine King realm, but the Dao is still at the eighth or seventh level, you will not be able to upgrade to a higher level."


    Kong Yun nodded slightly when he heard these words.


    "The most important thing is that only when you break through to the fourth level will the Source of Laws rise to the Master God Realm. However, if your Dao breaks through to the fifth level, your Source of Laws may still be at the Heavenly God Realm. Do you understand that?" Kong Yun instantly understood these principles after being instructed by the artifact spirit.


    "When fighting with others in the God Realm, you must not look at the apparent origin of Laws and fight with them. If their Dao level is very high, even if your origin of Laws is stronger than him, you may not necessarily be his opponent." Kong Yun nodded.


    "After my observation, your Dao has already reached the third level. There are signs that you want to break through to the fourth level. However, it is not obvious. This is also why you can fight against the demonic beasts of the early Master God Stage. Your Dao is only a bit weaker than his. Only then can you block the attacks of the demonic beasts." Kong Yun nodded. He also felt this.


    "Although your Dao has improved very quickly, it feels a little unstable. You should stabilize yourself during this period of time so that you can naturally break through to the fourth floor." Kong Yun nodded. Then, he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate his sword dao. At this time, Kong Yun had already made up his mind to challenge this sword technique and see what kind of power it was.


    A few dayster, Kong Yun and Nangong Ming woke up at the same time. Looking into the distance, they said, "We''ve been here long enough. It''s time to go out." Nangong Ming stared nkly at Kong Yun. He didn''t hear what Kong Yun said at all. He only thought in his heart that his strength had increased again. His speed was really fast.


    Although Nangong Ming watched Kong Yun''s strength increase, in reality, Kong Yun''s strength did not increase much. He only changed his previous cultivation mistakes and precipitated his cultivation to achieve such an effect.


    Seeing Nangong Ming''s dumbfounded expression, Kong Yunughed, "What are you looking at?" When Nangong Ming heard this, he suddenly waved his hand and said, "Nothing, nothing."


    "What did you just say?" Nangong Ming smiled and asked with an awkward expression.


    "I said we''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to leave." Nangong Ming nodded, "Yeah, let''s go out and find another way out."


    Afterwards, the two of them slowly flew into the air and left the valley that they had lived in for several days.


    After the two of them left for a while, they saw a caravan. This caravan made Kong Yun extremely happy. "It''s not easy to get out atst." Afterwards, the two of themnded in front of the caravan.


    The sudden scene shocked the caravan, and they hurriedly prepared their defenses. An old man slowly walked out of the carriage, his expression somewhat unfriendly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in front of our caravan?" Kong Yun smiled. "We''re just here to ask where this ce is and how to get out of here. There''s no other malice."


    Hearing these words, the people in the caravan did not rx at all. Then, an old man slowly came to Kong Yun and said, "This is the periphery of the Purple Cloud Forest in the Purple Cloud Empire. From here onwards, you can reach the Purple Cloud Empire about two hundred miles away."


    Kong Yun and Nangong Ming were very happy to hear this. At the same time, they bowed to the old man and left.


    Kong Yun and Nangong Ming both knew in their hearts that the caravans walking outside were very taboo about being with strangers. After all, they were not familiar with each other. If Kong Yun and Nangong Ming were mole, then the caravans'' goods would be lost. In this ce where bandits were prevalent, they had to be very careful.


    Kong Yun and Nangong Ming followed the old man''s instructions and sprinted all the way out of the forest to a in.


    Although Kong Yun was happy, he wasn''t that excited.


    On the contrary, Nangong Ming was different. Not only was Nangong Ming happy, his expression was extremely excited. There was even a trace of tears in his eyes, but it was quickly wiped off by Nangong Ming. Kong Yun happened to notice this scene, but he did not reveal it.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, they saw a group of people flying towards them. Kong Yun and the other two''s expressions changed slightly, but they did not leave this ce. They waited quietly here.


    Very quickly, these people arrived in front of Kong Yun. Only after entering did Kong Yun know that these people were bandits.


    "The two of them are pretty good looking. They''re white, tender and tender. They must taste good." This sentence caused the subordinates behind him tough loudly, "Not bad, definitely not bad."


    Kong Yun and Nangong Ming didn''t say anything. They just watched quietly with a smile on their lips. They were very secretive and hadn''t been discovered by anyone else.


    The head of the bandits'' cultivation was at the early stage of the Master God Realm, while the others'' cultivation was at the Heavenly God Realm. Basically, they were at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm.


    "These two brats are quite arrogant. Brothers, teach them a lesson and let them taste our strength." As soon as these words were spoken, the people behind them began to think about Kong Yun and the other two flying over. Kong Yun nced at Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    Kong Yun and Nangong Ming simultaneously took out their weapons and rushed towards this group of bandits. When Kong Yun and the other twopletely dispersed their auras, these bandits knew that Kong Yun and the other were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. However, they had no choice but to charge forward without hesitation.


    In an instant, Kong Yun and the bandits fought together. As soon as they came into contact, Kong Yun and the other two disyed greatbat strength. They were simply unable to block Kong Yun and the other two''s footsteps. In just a few moments, they were killed on the ground and lost the battle.


    Kong Yun''s strength wasn''t that strong either. He had only killed a portion of them, and most of them were only seriously injured as they howled on the ground.


    When the bandit leader saw this, he knew that the situation wasn''t good. Looking at his fallen brothers, he couldn''t retreat. Therefore, he shouted loudly and released the strength of an early Master God as he flew towards Kong Yun and the other two.


    The bandits thought that no matter how powerful Kong Yun and the other two were, they could not be the opponents of the Master God. However, when they came into contact with Kong Yun, the expression of the bandits changed. Kong Yun''s strength was not weak, and was even slightly stronger than his own. However, his source of Laws was rtively dense, which was why he was able to suppress Kong Yun.


    However, Kong Yun was not alone. Nangong Ming''s attack had also arrived. Nangong Ming''s entire body was covered in mes as he aimed his palm at the bandit leader.


    At this critical moment, the bandit leader could only support Kong Yun''s attack with one hand and release the other to block Nangong Ming''s attack. But when he let go, his right hand felt a tremendous pressure, almost unable to block Kong Yun''s attack.


    When Nangong Ming''s attack arrived, the bandits felt the pressure on both sides instantly increase, almost unable to block the attacks of the two of them.


    Nangong Ming''s strength was not weak. He was about the same as Kong Yun''s. The Grand Dao of Fire was also about to break through to the fourth level. However, his attack power was naturally not as powerful as Kong Yun''s sword dao.


    Kong Yun nced at Nangong Ming and nodded his head. Then, the two of them roared at the same time and exerted their strength instantly. The bandit leader in the middle''s expression changed slightly and he also roared.


    The three of them flew about, wreaking havoc on the surrounding space, creating huge waves.


    The three of them confronted each other for a period of time, but there was no effect. In the end, Kong Yun and the other could only give up on their attack. They were looking for an opportunity next. Otherwise, it would be very easy for them to be ambushed by the heavily injured bandits.


    After the three of them separated, the bandit leader gasped and looked at Kong Yun. "You guys are not bad. You can actually fight against me. However, the difference between the Master God and the Heavenly God is not something that the two of you can make up for." After saying that, the bandit leader roared loudly. A green world appeared behind him, and arge tree slowly swayed behind him.


    "What is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Nangong Ming asked Kong Yun in a low voice. Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t know about this either."


    Suddenly, the tree behind the bandits began to slowly grow, and many branches appeared around them, slowly spreading towards Kong Yun.


    "Not good, let''s retreat." After saying that, the two of them quickly retreated. However, they discovered that the speed of these branches was getting faster and faster. In a very short period of time, they arrived behind Kong Yun, just one step away from him.

 Volume 1 1200 Rescue Nangong Chenming

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1192 Sky Shattering Sword Advanced</h4>


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun found a way to use the spirit fire. They were afraid of fire. Kong Yun waved his hand and six fire dragons flew out. At the same time, he used the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique and Purple Cloud Secret Technique to control the mes on the fire dragon''s body. The fire dragon was twice as strong as before, and itsbat strength had also doubled.


    When the fire dragon and the tree branch met, the tree branch instantly burned. Kong Yun and Nangong Ming saw this and stopped. Under the lead of the fire dragon, they headed towards the bandits.


    The sudden change shocked the bandits. They hurriedly put away the branches and prepared to flee. However, it was toote. The six fire dragons and Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, coupled with Nangong Ming''s Fire Palm, made the bandits unable to resist. They were directly knocked to the ground and lost their fighting strength.


    After that, Kong Yun came to the bandit''s side and smiled at the bandit. "How is it? Is there such a big gap between the Master God and the Heavenly God?"


    Seeing Kong Yun''s cold smile, the bandit''s heart trembled. "What do you want? I am the third master of Tiger Head Mountain. My big brother is an expert at the peak of the Master God Stage. If he knows that I have been killed by you, he will immediatelye and take revenge for me."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression was slightly moved. Then, he looked at Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming smiled and said, "They might have the Life Jade Slip. If he died, his big brother would immediately know. However, he didn''t know where he died. He only knew the time of his death."


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of such a thing, so he didn''t say anything and just looked at the bandits.


    "Do you know Tiger Head Mountain?" Nangong Ming smiled and said, "Of course I know that Tiger Head Mountain is a group of strong bandits in the west of the Violet Cloud Empire. Their leader is at the peak of the Master God Realm. That is why it is very difficult to eliminate this group of bandits. There was once a family from the Violet Cloud Empire that went to encircle and suppress them, but they failed."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "You mean a family?" Nangong Ming nodded.


    Kong Yun did not expect this group of bandits to be so powerful. A n''s encirclement and suppression had actually failed.


    "Although these bandits are very strong, their style of work is not like bandits. They only rob some goods from ns and chambers ofmerce. Ordinary people''s things are not strong at all. Sometimes, they even rob themselves of things and distribute them to the people around them. From this point of view, these bandits do not look like bandits." This sentence aroused Kong Yun''s interest.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the bandit''sir and take a look." Hearing this, Nangong Ming and the bandit leader were shocked. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to make such a decision.


    "What are you doing there? Are you going to die?" Kong Yun shook his head, "Of course not. I''m just curious about this big boss." Kong Yun then looked at the bandits in front of him.


    "Looks like you disobeyed your boss'' orders to rob the passers-by, right?" The bandit''s body trembled and he nodded slightly.


    "If I told your boss what you did, what would he do to you?" "What do you want? As long as I have it, I''ll give it to you. I just hope you don''t tell the big boss about me."


    Seeing the bandit''s expression, Kong Yun knew that this big boss was not a good person. Kong Yun did not go to Tiger Head Mountain without a goal. Instead, he wanted to borrow the strength of Tiger Head Mountain to establish a foothold in the Purple Cloud Empire. After all, he had just arrived and was not familiar with the matters here. If something unexpected happened to him in the Purple Cloud Empire, it was possible that this Tiger Head Mountain would be his refuge.


    "Then let''s see your sincerity." After that, Kong Yun sat down in front of the bandits and waited quietly for the bandits to make a bid.


    "I have a main divine artifact. I will use it to return my life. What do you think?" After saying that, the bandit took out a ck sickle and handed it to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun looked at it and was very satisfied. "Since that''s the case, I''ll ept it. You guys stay here for a while. After I finish my work, we''ll go to Tiger Head Mountain."


    After that, Kong Yun arrived outside a small hill, sted out a cave, and walked in.


    In order to prevent the bandits from escaping, Kong Yun took these bandits into the Blood Gold Temple. Even if they recovered their strength, they would not be able to escape.


    Kong Yun''s mission this time was to upgrade his Heavenly Fragmentary Sky Sword to the level of a Heavenly Divine Artifact, or even a Master Divine Artifact. However, in Kong Yun''s opinion, the possibility of upgrading to a Master Divine Artifact was not very high.


    After that, Kong Yun took out the sickle he had just obtained and began to devour the sickle using the Sky Shattering Sword''s devouring ability.


    However, after a period of time, there was no change in the sickle, not even the slightest sign of melting. Seeing this, Kong Yun was stunned. What was going on?


    Just as Kong Yun was feeling depressed, he suddenly remembered that the Heaven Shattering Sword was only a divine artifact, not even a heavenly divine artifact. It would still be difficult to devour the main divine artifact in one fell swoop.


    After that, Kong Yun took out a Heavenly Artifact from his interspatial ring and swallowed it with the Heaven Shattering Sword.


    This time, the Heaven Shattering Sword was extremely rxed. Soon, it devoured the hilt of the sword. Afterwards, it slowly walked along the sword body and quickly devoured all of the Heavenly Divine Artifacts.


    After everything was done, the Sky Shattering Sword did not show any signs of advancing. It was still the same as usual. Seeing this, Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. What a foodie.


    After that, Kong Yun took out five Heavenly Divine Artifacts and ced them around the Broken Firmament Sword. When the Broken Firmament Sword sensed these weapons, it was very excited and began to eat crazily.


    In just fifteen minutes, the Heaven-shattering Sword had been devoured. Then, a light film appeared around the Heaven-shattering Sword. This light film surrounded the Heaven-shattering Sword.


    The Heaven Shattering Sword was about to advance, it was really not easy. After that, Kong Yun put down the Heaven-shattering Sword and continued to study the Purple Cloud Secret Technique he had obtained not long ago.


    One day had passed, and the Heaven-shattering Sword had yet to show any signs ofpletion. Kong Yun was not in a hurry, and continued to wait.


    Nangong Ming also became very calm this time. He quietly sat beside Kong Yun and increased his strength.


    Finally, three dayster, the light film around the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword disappeared. A strange light shed on the body of the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword, and the unique aura of the Heavenly Divine Artifact appeared above it. The hardness and sharpness of the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword had undergone tremendous changes. Seeing this, Kong Yun was very satisfied.


    Kong Yun was just about to let the Broken Firmament Sword continue to advance to the main divine artifact, but when he thought of the time it would take for the Broken Firmament Sword to advance, he gave up.


    Kong Yun walked out of the cave entrance and nced at Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming slowly stood up and left with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun and the other two quickly flew towards Tiger Head Mountain. As soon as they arrived at the surroundings of Tiger Head Mountain, they were stopped by a group of people. "What are you guys doing? What are you doing here?" Thenguage of these bandits was very strict, and it was rted to the environment in which they lived.


    Kong Yun didn''t care and smiled, "I want to see your boss. I wonder if you can inform him."


    "What are you guys doing? What are you doing meeting our boss?" The bandits began to be vignt, believing that Kong Yun was a spy of the Purple Cloud Empire.


    "Your third master is in my hands. If you want to take his life, let your first mastere to see me." When the bandits heard this, they panicked. It had indeed been a long time since their third master had returned.


    Then a bandit flew up the mountain with an anxious expression on his face.


    Kong Yun waited quietly here and gave Nangong Ming a look, telling him to prepare for his escape. Nangong Ming nodded and understood what Kong Yun meant.


    Not long after, a bandit came to Kong Yun and said, "Our boss, please go up." Kong Yun nodded and walked up the mountain with Nangong Ming.


    Kong Yun observed the surroundings as he walked. He discovered that there was a grand formation set up here. The strength of this grand formation was still very high, barely able to block the attack of the God King.


    Kong Yun looked at Nangong Ming and whispered, "Is there a Divine King guarding the n you''re talking about?" "Of course there is," Nangong Ming said in surprise. "Only a first-rate n would have a God King in charge of the n." Kong Yun nodded. He knew in his heart that he had underestimated this grand formation.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the main hall where the bandits were. They saw a middle-aged man sitting on the main seat. The man''s eyes were bright and emitted a special charm.


    Kong Yun smiled and bowed, "I am Kong Yun. This is Nangong Ming. We are Rogue Cultivators of the First Order. This time, we are not enemies with you. I heard that the name of the Great Leader hase to pay a visit."


    "Did you catch Third Brother?" The big boss said expressionlessly. As he spoke, he carried traces of dignity, making Kong Yun and the other two feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "That''s right, there were some conflicts with the Third Master on the way, causing some misunderstandings." Kong Yun waved his hand and released the third master.


    When the third master saw his big brother, he hurriedly bowed and respectfully called out, "Big brother."


    The head nodded, then he walked to the side and stood silently without saying a word.


    "I wonder what you''re looking for me for?" Kong Yun smiled and said slowly, "I heard that the big boss is a hero, so I came to make friends with the big boss."


    "Oh ~" Kong Yun''s words aroused the disdain of many bandits, including the second-in-charge, but the third-in-charge did not have any expression on his face.


    This action attracted the attention of the big boss, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to speak, the Tool Spirit slowly said, "The one in front of you is not at the peak of the Master God Realm, but at the early God King Realm. However, because of his injury, he has fallen to the peak of the Master God Realm. If he doesn''t heal in time, his strength will continue to decline."


    "Do you know how to treat it?" The artifact spirit smiled and said, "Of course I know, but the treatment method is very difficult, and it will take a long time." Kong Yun raised his head after he knew what was going on.

 Volume 1 1201 Assassination Plan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1193 White Qilin</h4>


    "I know that relying on my strength, it will be very difficult for me to be a friend of the Great Leader, but what if I am an Eighth Grade Alchemist?" After saying that, Kong Yun took out his rank eight alchemist badge and hung it on his chest.


    Seeing this, everyone shut their mouths. Although there were many Tier 8 alchemists, there weren''t any in Tiger Head Mountain. Therefore, everyone still respected Tier 8 alchemists. After all, most people were still at the Heavenly God Realm, and they were rather eager for Tier 8 pills.


    Up until now, the Great Master hadn''t said a single word. He was just looking at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t know what the Great Master wanted to do, so he simplypared his mouth and quietly looked at the Great Master. The sudden silence in the hall made everyone a little ufortable, but none of them broke the silence. ,


    "Alright, he is indeed a man." Then, the head waved his hand. His subordinates immediately served good wine and dishes and ced them in front of everyone. "Just by seeing my performance, I know that you are not a simple person. I am here to thank you for saving my third brother."


    After saying that, he picked up a bowl of wine and drank it all in one gulp. Kong Yun saw this and did not neglect. He picked up the wine and drank it.


    "Alright, it''s a man." The Great Master''s words lit up the atmosphere. Everyone began to toast Kong Yun. Kong Yun took them one by one and did not refuse.


    After drinking for a while, Kong Yun carried a bowl of wine to the side of the Great Master. "Great Master, let me toast you." After he finished speaking, he was stuffy and very straightforward.


    Seeing this, the big bossughed loudly and picked up a bowl of wine to drink.


    After that, Kong Yun leaned over to the head of the n and whispered, "The strength of the head of the n is really not weak. It''s actually the strength of an early God King." As soon as these words were spoken, the Great Master''s expression froze. Only he knew this secret. He had never told anyone about it, so how could Kong Yun know about it?


    Seeing the big boss''s expression, Kong Yun knew that he was right. Then, he continued, "How intense was that battle? It actually injured you like this." Kong Yun curled his lips and sat to the side.


    The head of the house looked at Kong Yun for a while and didn''t find anything from it. Then, he said, "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to my room and talk." Kong Yun nodded, then looked at Nangong Ming, gave him aforting look, and then left with the big boss.


    When they arrived at the room, the two sat opposite each other and said, "How do you know my injuries? I''m sure I didn''t tell anyone about it."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Forgive me for not telling you about this, but I know that if you continue like this, there will only be one result, and that is death."


    After saying this, the Great Master''s body trembled for a moment, and then he sighed, "I know about this matter, but what else can I do now? I know about my body, and I have also searched for a cure, but there is no result."


    Seeing the helpless expression on the Great Master''s face, Kong Yun instantly understood the helplessness in the Great Master''s heart. "Perhaps I can help you, but I need to see your injuries." Hearing this, the big boss''s expression trembled. Then, he extended his hand to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Go ahead."


    After that, Kong Yun ced his hand on the Great Master''s pulse. He discovered that the Great Master''s pulse was strong, but his strength was somewhat insufficient. It was also intermittent and extremely unstable.


    After that, Kong Yun inspected the Great Master''s body and discovered that the Great Master''s injured heart meridians werepletely broken. The Source of Laws could not continue to operate, which meant that the Great Master had some strength, but could not disy it.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. "Tool Spirit, are you sure you can save him? Even if you give him the Heart of Life, you might not be able to save him." Kong Yun''s expression was a little anxious, and he regretted what he had just said.


    "Of course I can. Trust me. I''ve seen this before. As long as you have the Silver Cloud Fruit, you can save his life. However, I found that you don''t have this kind of medicinal herb on you." When Kong Yun heard this, he smiled and said to the big boss.


    "With your current situation, it''s really a miracle to be able to survive until now. I can help you, but I need a medicinal ingredient of the Silver Cloud Fruit. I don''t have it here, I don''t know ¡­"


    Hearing this name, the Great Master was a little unfamiliar. Then, he thought for a moment, "Are you talking about a rank nine medicinal herb?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "I know where it is, but with my current strength, it''s basically ¡­" The big boss''s expression was extremely helpless.


    "Tell me, I''ll go get it for you." The Great Master hesitated for a moment, then smiled. "This is the only way now. Underneath Tiger Head Mountain is a spirit stone vein. There is a huge cave in the middle of the spirit stone vein. I have seen the Silver Cloud Fruit there before."


    Kong Yun was very happy when he heard this. "This is great, so you can be saved." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the helpless expression on the big boss''s face.


    "There''s an early Divine King demonic beast guarding it. Even if I''m not injured, I''m not necessarily a match for that fellow. Also, that demonic beast''s Grand Dao has already broken through to the eighth floor." Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air as soon as these words were spoken. If he went, he would die. There was no chance of winning.


    "Ask him what that demonic beast looks like?" Kong Yun was stunned when he heard the artifact spirit''s words, and then asked.


    "There are two horns growing on his head. The horns look like antlers. His entire body is covered in white scales, and he has four ws. His head is very simr to a dragon''s head." Hearing these words, Kong Yun was dumbfounded.


    However, the artifact spirit was overjoyed. "Heavens are helping me. Heavens are helping me." Kong Yun didn''t know what the Tool Spirit was talking about, so he just smiled and looked at the big boss.


    "Stopughing. What the hell is this? Do you need to be so happy?" The Tool Spirit stabilized his emotions and said with a smile.


    "You''re really lucky. Do you know what''s inside?" Kong Yun shook his head.


    "There''s a qilin inside, and it''s a white qilin." Hearing the word Qilin, Kong Yun''s body trembled. This was something that could not be found. The number of Qilins was extremely rare, and the number of White Qilins within the Qilin was even rarer.


    The Qilin was not a fighting demonic beast, but an auspicious beast, especially the White Qilin. It was a heaven-defying existence. Ordinary artifact spirits could increase one''s luck by at most 30%, but the White Qilin was different. It could increase one''s luck by 50%.


    The power of luck was an illusory power. Although people could not feel it, everyone was pursuing it.


    The Son of Heaven''s Choice was a person with great luck. If he added the White Qilin, the luck around Kong Yun would be heaven-defying. It was a very good thing for him to go heaven-defying.


    "Stopughing. So what if it''s the White Qilin? Anyway, we can''t beat him, we can''t get her. What are youughing at? Really." Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat speechless.


    "Of course Iugh. The Qilin is not as strong as an ordinary demonic beast. Most importantly, I know his weakness. As long as he hits his weakness at the critical moment, even if he is at the peak of the Divine King realm, he will immediately copse and lose his fighting strength." Hearing this, Kong Yun became interested, "What weakness?"


    ''"There is a meridian under the White Qilin''s armpit. As long as you hit this meridian, it will cause the cirction of the White Qilin''s origin of Laws to stagnate and instantly lose its fighting strength. However, time is limited. It will onlyst for fifteen minutes. However, this time is enough for you toplete the signing of the contract."


    Kong Yun nodded. He felt that this method was very feasible. Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the big boss.


    The Great Master''s face was full of questions. Seeing Kong Yun''s expression changing, his body was extremely excited, causing the Great Master to be extremely puzzled.


    "I found a way to defeat him." Upon hearing this, the Great Master was dumbfounded. "Victory over who?"


    "White Qilin." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "What is a white qilin?" Hearing this, Kong Yun knew that the Great Master did not know about the White Qilin.


    "The hidden demonic beast in the cave is the White Qilin." As soon as these words were spoken, the Great Master was stunned. With his strength, he naturally knew the name of the White Qilin. However, he did not expect that the demonic beast below was actually the White Qilin. This was something everyone wanted.


    Kong Yun''s body tensed up when he saw the change in the Great Master''s expression. He immediately prepared for battle.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do such a thing. Don''t forget that my life is still in your hands." Kong Yun alsoughed, "It''s because I''m overthinking things."


    "What do you want to do? Do I need to send someone to help you?" Kong Yun shook his head. "You and I both know that the fewer people know about this matter, the better. What do you think?"


    "If this matter gets out, you will be hunted down by countless people. Even the powers over there will not let you go." The Great Master nodded his head, "If this matter gets out, you will be hunted down by countless people. Even the powers over there will not let you go."


    Kong Yun was stunned when he heard this. He frowned and looked at the big boss, "The power over there?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. When you break through to the Divine King realm, you''ll know all of this." After saying that, the Great Master was unwilling to say anything else.


    It was like this again. This was the case when he was in the Divine Dao. It happened here again, making Kong Yun feel a little ufortable. However, when he saw the firm expression of the Great Master, he gave up on asking further questions.

 Volume 1 1202 The Way Out of the City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1194 White Qilin In Hand</h4>


    "There''s no time to dy. I''ll go in now. If I take out the Silver Cloud Fruit one step earlier, I''ll be able to heal your injuries one step earlier." The head nodded and led Kong Yun to the back of the mountain. Not long after, he arrived in front of a huge cave.


    ''"This is a cave that I identally discovered. After entering, I found out that it was a spirit stone mine. I did not immediately mine this mine. This is a natural cultivation site. Cultivating here is several times that of the outside world, so I left it behind. I didn''t expect there to be a cave inside, which surprised me very much."


    The big boss was in a good mood, so he was willing to talk to Kong Yun about so many things.


    "I secretly went in. After seeing the White Qilin, I gave up on the idea of going in. However, when I finally came out, I saw the Silvercloud Fruit Tree growing in the middle of the cave. Only then did I know that there was such a medicinal ingredient inside."


    The Great Master was somewhat d that if he hadn''t entered the cave and hadn''t discovered it, then he would have to wait for death.


    After the two of them arrived at the entrance of the cave, Kong Yun nced at the Great Master. "It''s better if you stay outside. No one is sure about the situation inside. For your safety ¡­" The Great Master nodded. "I know my own situation. I won''t go in."


    Kong Yun adjusted his condition and walked in.


    After entering, Kong Yun was a little surprised. The Laws in the surroundings were too dense, five times higher than the outside world.


    "This is truly a perfect ce to cultivate." After Kong Yun entered, his expression was a little enjoyable.


    At this moment, a roar entered Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun saw a Qilin wearing white scales, with horns on its head, and a cold breathing from its mouth, staring at Kong Yun covetously.


    Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air, "Tool Spirit, are you sure I can survive in his hands?" Although Kong Yun said this, there was no fear on his face.


    "Don''t worry, his speed is rtively slow. Under the influence of the Heart of Space, he won''t be able to catch you at all. All you need to do is fight him and find an opportunity to kill him." Kong Yun nodded. It was easy to say, but very difficult to do.


    Before Kong Yun could move, the white qilin''s ws flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun hurriedly activated the Dragon God''s bloodline, and a dragon qi was emitted to Kong Yun''s surroundings. Bai Qilin was stunned for a moment, then continued to exert his strength and rushed straight towards Kong Yun''s waist.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, but the white qilin''s movements did not escape Kong Yun''s eyes. As he escaped, he continuously released dragon qi. The dragon qi had less and less influence on the white qilin, but it still helped Kong Yun escape from the palm of the white qilin''s hand.


    Only after Kong Yun and the White Qilin drew a distance did Kong Yun begin to observe the White Qilin''s armpits. He discovered that the White Qilin was covering its armpits very well and had no chance to attack.


    Just as Kong Yun was worried, the White Qilin''s attack came again. Kong Yun could only activate the Heart of Space and dodge his original position.


    One of them escaped from the cave and the other chased after it. The two of them enjoyed themselves very much. But after such a long time, Kong Yun did not find any chance.


    Kong Yun''s face became anxious, and he hurriedly asked the artifact spirit, "This is not the way to go on. My origin of Laws is not as dense as his. If this continues, I will be killed by him because of insufficient origin of Laws." The artifact spirit naturally knew about this matter, but there was no good way to dy it.


    "When your Source of Laws disappears, hurry up and leave this ce. Wait for the next opportunity. You can take advantage of this time to obtain a silver coin fruit. Wait until the Great Master recovers from his injuries."


    Kong Yun shook his head. "We don''t understand the big boss''s temper now. If he doesn''t recognize anyone after he recovers, there''s nothing we can do." The Tool Spirit also knew about this matter, but there was really no better way to deal with it now.


    Kong Yun continued to fight with the White Qilin. In the end, Kong Yun stopped in his tracks. After that, Kong Yun shouted loudly. The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent and the six fire dragons instantly shot towards the White Qilin.


    When the white qilin saw this sudden scene, it was a little ufortable. Then, it pped Kong Yun''s attack with its w. When they came into contact, Bai Qilin''s expression froze. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s attack to be so strong, so he could only use his strength again. However, this time, it would take time, and this was also the time when Bai Qilin''s armpits were exposed.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to activate the Heart of Space and arrived at the White Qilin''s armpit. He roared and pped it with his palm. The white qilin also noticed this action, but the attack in front of it affected the time it took for the white qilin to react. Before it could stop it, Kong Yun pped it.


    Bai Qilin''s expression changed drastically. The origin of the Laws instantly disappeared, and Kong Yun''s attacknded on Bai Qilin''s body. The white qilin shouted loudly and fell to the ground beside it. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of its mouth.


    Kong Yun slowly fell in front of the White Qilin, releasing his Dragon God bloodline. Feeling this power, the White Qilin''s face was filled with fear, and he began to slowly retreat.


    Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t let go of the good opportunity to recover him. In an instant, you increased the output of your strength. A trace of fear appeared on Bai Qilin''s face.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun solemnly said, "Are you willing to follow me?"


    Bai Qilin only looked at Kong Yun and didn''t give him any answer. Kong Yun''s expression became even harsher when he saw this. "I don''t think you want to live anymore. You can only follow me and have hope of surviving."


    Feeling the murderous intent on Kong Yun''s face, Bai Qilin felt a little afraid. After thinking for a moment, he nodded. Seeing this, Kong Yun was very happy. He hurriedly threw out his own blood.


    Bai Qilin naturally knew what he was doing. Without any hesitation, he forced out a drop of his own blood. Kong Yun quickly cast a spell and signed a contract with Bai Qilin.


    Sensing his connection with the White Qilin, Kong Yunughed. Then, he walked to the Silvercloud Fruit Tree, took off all the Silvercloud Fruits and ced them in his spatial ring.


    After that, Kong Yun patted Bai Qilin''s head and said, "Follow me now. I won''t treat you badly."


    Just as he finished speaking, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun and said with a smile, "The White Qilin is not so easy to nurture. You need to feed him high-grade medicinal ingredients frequently so that his strength can keep increasing and the luck he brings you will also increase ordingly."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression froze for a moment. "Another foodie has arrived. Sooner orter, my family''s wealth will be ruined by you." Although Kong Yun''s expression was unhappy, he was very happy in his heart.


    After that, Kong Yun looked around and didn''t find anything good. He put the White Qilin into the Blood Gold Temple and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Before he could walk out, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "There''s something good inside, don''t you want it anymore?"


    "What is it?" Kong Yun instantly became interested and turned to look at the artifact spirit.


    "This is a spirit stone mine. There must be top-grade spirit stones inside. When setting up a spirit formation, top-grade spirit stones can disy strength that exceeds normal. In other words, they can disy strength that exceeds a spirit formation. However, this kind of spirit stone is very rare. There are only a few thousand spirit stones in a mine, but it is enough for who youe to."


    Kong Yunughed when he heard this. He was a formation master, so he naturally knew the effects of top-grade spirit stones.


    "Where are the top-grade spirit stones? Why can''t I see them?" Kong Yun nced around and found no trace of top-grade spirit stones.


    "He needs us to mine under our feet, but I feel that this is a cave. If we rashly mine, it will cause this ce to copse, and it may cause the entire spirit stone vein to copse." Kong Yun nodded. He looked up and down. It was indeed this matter.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" The Tool Spirit shook its head. "There is nothing perfect in this world. If you want to mine top-grade ores, you must take such a risk."


    "That''s right. Let''s go out first. Let''s cure the head of the family first. We''ll talk about other matterster." Hearing this, the Tool Spirit said, "The Great Master recognizes the city very well."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, thenughed, "No matter how deep his city is, he still has to listen to my arrangements." Seeing Kong Yun''s vulgar expression, the artifact spirit alsoughed.


    After that, Kong Yun walked out of the cave entrance and saw the boss waiting at the door. Seeing Kong Yune out, a happy smile appeared on his face. "How is it? Did you get the item?"


    Kong Yun nodded, "I got the item, but unfortunately, the White Qilin did not submit." Hearing this, a strange smile appeared at the corner of the head master''s mouth. This expression did not attract Kong Yun''s attention.


    "Since we have obtained the item, let''s hurry up and treat it so as to avoid a long night''s sleep." Kong Yun nodded and left the cave entrance.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the big boss''s room. When the big boss saw that Kong Yun did not intend to start immediately, he was a little anxious and said, "Let''s start. Don''t dy any longer." The big boss still had a smile on his face, and he did not have an impatient expression.


    "I still need some preparation."


    Upon hearing this, the Great Master''s expression changed slightly. Then, he changed back to his normal expression, "What else do you need? I''ll call someone to prepare it." Kong Yun nodded and whispered, "I need arge amount of spirit stones to maintain my consumption during the healing process. It''s best if I have some HP-rted medicinal ingredients. This way, I can increase my chances of sess."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he looked at the big boss''s embarrassed expression and continued, "It''s fine if you don''t have it, but it doesn''t affect the treatment. However, the chances of sess aren''t that high." Kong Yun had an indifferent expression.


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, the Great Masterughed, "No, I''ll go down immediately to prepare. Wait a moment."

 Volume 1 1203 Set Up a Grand Formation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1195 Nangong Chenming</h4>


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw the anxious figure of the boss. I thought you didn''t care about your own life, but I didn''t expect you to be so active.


    After that, Kong Yun walked to a chair at the side and quietly sat down.


    Not long after, the Great Master hurriedly walked in and looked at Kong Yun with a smile. "Everything is ready. Take a look first." After that, he handed a spatial ring to Kong Yun. Kong Yun checked it and was somewhat shocked. He didn''t expect that he would pay such a high price for his life.


    After that, Kong Yun and the head master went to his bed. The head master was in front of him, Kong Yun was behind him. Kong Yun put his hands on the back of the head master and began to exert his strength.


    The Great Master''s body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The Great Master''s face instantly turned pale. Kong Yun hurriedly channeled his life force into the Great Leader''s body. The Great Leader''s expression became a little better.


    After that, Kong Yun took out the Silver Cloud Fruit and ced it in his palm. Then, he slowly refined it with the Spiritual me, producing a pure energy that was injected into the Great Master''s body.


    The Great Master''s muscles and veins began to slowly recover. Just as he was about to recover, Kong Yun stopped his treatment. Then, he took out the poison that the Poison King had given him from his interspatial ring and slowly poured it into the Great Master''s body along with his source of Laws. The Great Master did not notice it.


    After that, Kong Yun continued his treatment. The Great Master''s muscles and meridians slowly recovered. Soon after, they returned to their original state. Seeing this, Kong Yun was very satisfied. He slowly withdrew his source of Laws and left the bed.


    Soon after, a huge storm formed by the source of Laws surrounded the Great Master. Kong Yun knew that the Great Master was about to break through. He directly left the room to avoid being affected by the storm of his breakthrough.


    Not long after, the big bossughed loudly and flew out of the room. Many bandits from Tiger Head Mountain came here and silently surrounded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was not surprised at all. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he did not say a word.


    The chief smiled for a while and then turned to Kong Yun. "Brat, I have to say, you are truly a talented person. To be able to remain so calm in such a situation, it''s really not easy."


    Kong Yun smiled. "What''s the situation now? Is it very dangerous? I don''t think so." Kong Yun didn''t mind.


    "What do you mean?" The big boss felt that something was wrong.


    "Did you arrest my brother?" The Great Master was stunned for a moment before nodding slightly.


    "I also know that you were the one who caught him when you went out to get the medicinal ingredients." The head nodded, "You''re right, it was at that time. Could it be that you were acting so calmly with these things?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Of course not, I''m relying on you." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nced at the Great Master, who felt a little nervous in his heart.


    However, he managed to calm himself down and said with a smile, "Me? What can I do for you?"


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. A stinging pain appeared in Dadang Lao''s heart. The Great Elder''s expression changed as he stared at Kong Yun. "What did you do to me?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Of course I added some seasoning for you. Don''t worry, it will make you feel veryfortable." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he went to a chair at the side and sat down. "You''d better invite mypanion here. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee that anything will happen. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. I want your life, I just waved my hand."


    Hearing this, the Great Master''s expression changed. He instantly flew to Kong Yun''s side and pinched Kong Yun''s neck. "I think you want to die."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Are you sure? The poison in your body only takes fifteen minutes to kill you. You don''t even have time to find someone to detoxify it. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    This sentence caused the head master to stop and slowly let go of Kong Yun, "What exactly do you want?"


    Kong Yun tidied up his clothes and said with a smile, "Don''t let me say it again."


    "Bring that person here, hurry up." When the bandits heard the big boss''s words, they immediately ran out.


    Not long after, Nangong Ming was brought here by the bandits. He saw Kong Yun quietly sitting there, walking up this way, but he was grabbed by the bandits.


    Kong Yun''s expression widened. The head of the household nced at the bandit. The bandit released Nangong Ming and allowed him toe to Kong Yun''s side.


    "Are you alright? Did they do anything to you?" Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "What can they do to me?" Kong Yun smiled, "Are you alright?"


    Nangong Ming shook his head, "It''s fine, they didn''t do anything to me." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt much more at ease.


    "I''ve done everything you asked me to do. See when you can detoxify me?" Kong Yun waved his hand and did not immediately reply. Instead, he slowly walked to the side of the head master. "I know that you will not let me off. Simrly, I will not let you off. Therefore, I will not leave so easily."


    "What exactly do you want? What else do you want me to do?" The boss wasn''t stupid. He knew what Kong Yun was doing here, but at this point, he had no choice. He could feel that the poison in his body couldn''t be controlled at all. Under his extreme suppression, it was still slowly spreading.


    From this aspect, the big boss knew that this poison was not simple. Even if he asked his friend to help him, he might not be able to recover it.


    In the end, he waved his hand helplessly, "You guys go down. I want to talk to him alone."


    When the bandit heard this, he was stunned for a moment before leaving.


    After everyone left, the Great Master came to Kong Yun''s side and said, "As long as you can detoxify me, I will agree to any conditions." Under such circumstances, the head of the n had no choice but to ask Kong Yun to detoxify him.


    "You and I both know what I want, but I''m not safe here. If I want to be safe here, I need your help." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the big boss wretchedly.


    "What exactly are you trying to do?" The big boss was anxious, but he still didn''t understand what Kong Yun meant.


    "It''s very simple. I need this ce, but I also need this ce to be safe. You are the best choice. Do you understand that?"


    The big boss was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, "You want me to help you guard the door." Kong Yun nodded.


    "What a good fortune! How did you know that I would turn against you?"


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly. "I didn''t know you would turn against me. I only poisoned you to prevent you from turning against me. I didn''t expect you to turn against me."


    The Great Master sat to the side and looked at the sky. "Greed has harmed me."


    "I have to say that this is a good opportunity to rise, but getting the White Qilin isn''t necessarily a good thing."


    "If you get it, you will naturally say that."


    "How did you know I got it?" "I know very well that if you don''t get the White Qilin, you won''t get the Silver Cloud Fruit inside. I''ve already tried this, let alone you, who are even weaker than me." The Great Master nced at Kong Yun and said, "I know very well that if you don''t get the White Qilin, you won''t get the Silver Cloud Fruit inside."


    Kong Yun nodded. Thinking about the situation in the cave, it was really like this. If he forcefully snatched it, it was very likely that he would be seriously injured.


    ''"I need you to stay here and guard this ce for me. Your poison won''t break out in a short period of time. You can also try to find someone to detoxify you, but I hope you don''t detoxify it rashly. Otherwise, the poison will spread too quickly and you might not be able tost until Ie back."


    The big boss believed Kong Yun''s words and nodded crazily.


    After that, Kong Yun let the big boss go out and looked at Nangong Ming in front of him. "Tell me, I know your identity is not simple." Kong Yun originally didn''t have any suspicions, but the artifact spirit suddenly gave him a hint, causing Kong Yun to be suspicious of him.


    "What kind of status can I have? I''m just a rogue cultivator." Nangong Ming was still trying his best to conceal it, but the expression on his face told Kong Yun that Nangong Ming''s identity was indeed not simple.


    Kong Yun looked at Nangong Ming with a smile on his face.


    Afterwards, Nangong Ming looked at Kong Yun and knew that Kong Yun was a man. He gritted his teeth and said slowly, "You''re right. My identity is not simple. My real identity is the fourth prince of the Violet Cloud Empire, and my real name is Nangong Chenming."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. Originally, he thought that Nangong Ming was a disciple of a n, but he didn''t expect that he was actually from the royal family of the Violet Cloud Empire. This truly shocked Kong Yun.


    "Why did youe back from another country?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Chenming''s expression became somewhat ugly. "I was forced to leave. Big brother and Second brother constantly sent people to hunt me down. As ast resort, they could only flee to other countries. This time, I desperately came back for the position of emperor. I''m either equal to this emperor, or I refuse to admit defeat. I don''t want to be looked down upon by my big brother and Second brother."


    Hearing that, Kong Yun nodded and looked at Nangong Chenming. He felt that he was a man.


    "Then what are you going to do next? Are youing here alone to die?" Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming with a smile, as if he was looking at a fool.


    "I also know. That''s why I secretly sneaked in and secretly developed my own faction. But I didn''t expect that they would find out so quickly." Nangong Chenming''s face was extremely ugly.


    Kong Yun nodded, knowing that this was the best method for Nangong Chenming.


    "What do you n to do next?" Nangong Chenming waved his hand, "I don''t know. Without a helper now, it''s very difficult to develop."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "Then follow me to the Sword Sect. Where should we go to develop? Is it possible for us to find an opportunity for you to turn the tables?"


    "With the support of the Sword Sect, it would be very easy to regain the throne, but it won''t be easy to get the support." Nangong Chenming''s face was covered with ayer of worry.

 Volume 1 1204 Intense Combat Guild Leader

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1196 Mysterious ck Box</h4>


    Kong Yun patted Nangong Chenming on the shoulder. "Let''s talk about thister. Don''t worry about it." Nangong Chenming nodded, knowing that there was no point in worrying now.


    "Let''s cultivate inside and then rush to the Sword Sect." Nangong Chenming stood up and followed Kong Yun.


    Afterwards, the two of them entered Tiger Head Mountain and began to cultivate. Two dayster, the two of them woke up at the same time. After exining to the Great Master, he left Tiger Head Mountain and charged straight for the Sword Sect.


    The distance between the Sword Sect and the Tiger Head Mountain was rtively far. Even if the two of them were to rush with all their might, they would still have to walk for two to three days. Therefore, the two of them were not in such a hurry. They were only walking slowly.


    This ce was extremely chaotic. All sorts of forces were entrenched in this ce, forming a very chaotic situation.


    Shortly after, the two of them arrived at a small city on the edge, called Sunset City.


    "Let''s go in and rest. By the way, let''s see what''s good inside." Nangong Chenming did not have any objections and followed Kong Yun into the city.


    After entering, Kong Yun saw the endless stream of people and sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect such a small city to be so prosperous. It''s really surprising."


    Nangong Chenming knew the situation of the people here. He smiled and said, "This is a ce where many Chambers of Commerce still have some strength. It is also a border area. There arerge numbers of people,rge currency flows, and very objective profits. That''s why many people are doing business here, causing this situation."


    Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming and said, "Looks like this is a piece of fat meat." Nangong Chenming nodded.


    At this moment, a person rushed over. Kong Yun''s expression changed. Just as he was about to stop him, he noticed that the person had suddenly changed directions and was flying to the other side. Kong Yun had just rxed when he noticed that a person was flying towards Kong Yun. In a hurry, Kong Yun used both of his hands to hold onto it.


    Kong Yun opened his palm and saw that it was a ck box. He didn''t know what was inside and put the box into his spatial ring.


    This scene was also seen by Nangong Chenming, but he didn''t say anything.


    Kong Yun and the other two did not take this matter seriously and directly walked towards a restaurant.


    The two of them had just arrived at a ce when they first ordered a table of good food and began to eat it inrge mouthfuls. Kong Yun''s food was rude and Nangong Chenming''s was quiet. The two of them formed a sharp contrast.


    Nangong Chenming''s style of eating waspletely out of ce, attracting the attention of the surrounding people, but he didn''t say anything. After all, there were many people in Sunset City.


    Afterwards, the two of them arrived at an inn and stayed there.


    At night, Kong Yun, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Chenming. He found that he was still cultivating quietly.


    After that, Kong Yun slowly came to the window and saw a few figures rushing towards Kong Yun''s inn.


    Kong Yun was shocked and woke up Nangong Chenming. The two of them came to the window again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so mysterious?" Nangong Chenming was puzzled.


    "There are a few people rushing towards us. I feel that they have bad intentions." Nangong Chenming was stunned. "We have just arrived here and have no grievances or enmity with others. Why are they looking at us? Did they see something on us?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun remembered the ck box he got in the city in the afternoon. His expression changed drastically, "Let''s get out of here quickly, otherwise, it will be toote." Kong Yun felt that they were already very close to this ce. If they didn''t leave now, there wouldn''t be a chance.


    The two looked at each other, opened the window and jumped out.


    Just as the two of them left, a circle of people arrived outside Kong Yun''s room. "Guest officer, let me bring you some water. Please open the door." After saying that, they waited for a while and did not hear any response from inside. The leading man suddenly remembered something and directly kicked the door to shreds.


    After entering, he did not find a single person''s shadow. Then, he walked to the window and saw the footprints on the window. He shouted, "Damn it, they actually escaped. Let''s hurry up and chase after them."


    Afterwards, these people jumped down from the window and chased after him along the alley.


    After everyone left, Kong Yun and the other two slowly crawled out of the same courtyard. Seeing that there was no one around, they immediately felt relieved, "These people''s movements are not ordinary fast."


    "What should we do next?" Nangong Chenming nced at Kong Yun.


    "Find a ce to hide for a while. I''d like to see if someone framed me or asked me for help." After that, Kong Yun and Nangong Chenming arrived at a small courtyard and stayed silent all night.


    The next day, Kong Yun changed his appearance and arrived at a small rental courtyard.


    A woman immediately came up and said, "Master, what kind of house do you want? We have all kinds of houses here. We can have any house we want." Kong Yun smiled and gently lifted the woman''s chin with his hand. "Alright, take out your house. Let me take a look."


    After that, the woman walked over to Kong Yun with a book in her hand. Kong Yun''s soul force swept through the book and found out all the information inside. Then, she smiled and said, "I want this." Kong Yun took a fancy to a triple courtyard. The courtyard was not big, but its location was hidden.


    "Alright, uncle, do you want to buy it or rent it?"


    "I''ll rent it." When the woman heard this, she briefly recorded the information and said, "Two thousand spirit stones a month. At first, you must pay it for three months." Without thinking, Kong Yun took out six thousand spirit stones and handed them to the woman. The woman was very happy and handed Kong Yun a key with both hands.


    "Where is this key? I hope you cane again next time." Kong Yun nodded and walked out.


    Then, a ck-clothed man came to the woman''s side. The woman said respectfully, "This person is not. The difference between his appearance and aura is simply too great." The man nodded and walked to the other side.


    Kong Yun did not leave immediately. He happened to see the movements of the man and woman, but he did not hear their conversation.


    Kong Yun smiled and returned to the courtyard where the two of them were hiding.


    When Nangong Chenming saw a person walk in, his expression changed drastically. When he saw Kong Yun''s figure, he moved closer.


    "How are you getting along?" Nangong Chenming''s expression was a little anxious.


    "The forces that have captured us are very powerful. When I was renting a small courtyard, I saw a man monitoring the peopleing and going, looking for traces of us." Hearing these words, Nangong Chenming sank into deep thought. "Not many people are capable of doing this. We should be able to find traces of them."


    Kong Yun nodded, "I also think so, so let''s settle down and find out who wants this box."


    Nangong Chenming was stunned for a moment. "This isn''t good. We''ll reveal our identities soon after we inquire." Kong Yun''s expression was shocked. Only after Nangong Chenming reminded him did he think of this matter.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it at the residence." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and put Nangong Chenming into his spatial ring, jumping out of the courtyard.


    After arriving at the small courtyard, Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction. Although the courtyard was not big, the scenery was beautiful and the house was solid. It could be considered a rtively good house.


    After Kong Yun walked in, he saw that it was very clean. It was obvious that someone had cleaned it up.


    Just as Kong Yun was sitting down, a little girl appeared beside Kong Yun with a timid expression on her face.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here?" Kong Yun swept his soul force and discovered that this girl in front of him was only at the Inferior God Realm. In the God Realm, she was just an ordinary person and could not pose a threat to Kong Yun.


    "I am the maidservant in this courtyard. I am responsible for cleaning the courtyard and serving you." The girl whispered, her eyes constantly sweeping across Kong Yun, but she did not dare to look straight at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun didn''t know that there was such a service in the courtyard. He smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, you can stay in the western room. You can''t enter this room without my permission, and you don''t have to clean this ce. However, you have to clean the rest of the room on time." When the girl heard this, she hurriedly answered yes.


    "What is your name?" The girl said weakly, "My name is Xiao Hui."


    "Xiao Hui, you can just call me Lord in the future. Don''t call me Master." Xiao Hui suddenly nodded and left the room.


    Kong Yun was still a little worried. He checked the surroundings and found no problems. Then, he released Nangong Chenming, "Stay here for the time being. Don''t go out. There is still a girl in the courtyard." Nangong Chenming nodded and sat down on the bed.


    Kong Yun saw this and red, "What are you doing? Are you trying to steal my seat? That bed belongs to me." Kong Yun''s face was a little unhappy, but he wasn''t angry at all.


    "I don''t have a room to live in right now. I can only lend you a ce to stay temporarily." After saying that, Nangong Chenming smiled at Kong Yun and closed his eyes.


    "You live here. What about me?" Nangong Chenming shook his head without saying anything.


    Kong Yun red at him and sat down on a chair beside him.


    At night, Kong Yun returned to his previous appearance and walked out of the courtyard.


    After leaving, he directly ran towards the restaurant, ordered a few dishes, and changed where he drank with himself.


    At this moment, a man walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Friend, there is no ce here. Can you have a table?" Kong Yun looked around and saw that there was indeed no table. He then nodded.


    After thanking him, the man sat down and said, "Friend, where did youe from when I saw you?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I am only a small member of a caravan. After many times of risking my life and death, I came here because I wanted to take a rest." The man oh, then continued to eat.


    Kong Yun did not ask about the man''s identity. He was looking at the person outside the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The man smiled awkwardly and looked out the window like Kong Yun.


    At this moment, a piece of news reached Kong Yun''s ears. "Did you know that the box the ck Dragon Society chased was missing? I heard that the elder of the ck Dragon Society threw the box into the hands of a young man before he died. The ck Dragon Society searched for this young man that night, but they didn''t catch him."

 Volume 1 1205 Transaction

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1197 The Key Appeared</h4>


    "Yeah, I heard about this too. I just don''t know what''s in this box."


    "There''s no need to think about it. It must be something important. Otherwise, the ck Dragon would be so crazy."


    "Yes." Another person very much agreed.


    "Be careful. Don''t let anyone hear you. Otherwise, you''ll get yourself killed." These words caused everyone to shut their mouths.


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun did not show any expression, but the man sitting opposite himughed. "The news about that box is boiling in the city." Kong Yun remained expressionless.


    "Didn''t youe here for this box?" Kong Yun was stunned when he said this. He turned to look at the man and asked, "Why did you say that?" Kong Yun was instantly interested.


    "Many people came here for this box, including the royal family and the Sword Sect." Kong Yun let out an oh, but there was no movement.


    "Don''t you want to know where this box is?" Kong Yun secretlyughed in his heart. It was in my hands, how could I not know? Even though he thought so, he still said, "I wonder what my friend thinks?"


    "I have already made some progress on this matter, but there is still no definite progress." The man''s face was a little disappointed, and he immediately recovered. He smiled and said, "The current situation is very confused. I don''t know where that kid is. In addition, the people who came this time are all disciples of major powers. We really don''t have enough strength alone."


    Kong Yun still didn''t say anything. He just looked at the man quietly.


    "I want to work with you to snatch this box." Kong Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "I still prefer to be alone." Hearing this, the man naturally knew what Kong Yun was worried about. He shook his head and did not mention this matter again.


    The two of them weren''t familiar with each other, and neither of them was willing to give their backs to a stranger.


    Kong Yun was very curious about what the box they were talking about, but he didn''t say it out loud. As long as he said it, his identity would be exposed. At that time, he would be very passive.


    Not long after, the two of them separated. Kong Yun returned to the courtyard and casually set up an isted formation to take out the box from the spatial ring.


    There was no source of Laws on the box, so it was very ordinary. Kong Yun was very puzzled. He wanted to open the box, but found that he did not have the key to open it.


    Kong Yun flipped through it a few times, but he didn''t find the way to open it. A depressed expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chenming walked in front of Kong Yun and looked carefully. Suddenly, Nangong Chenming''s expression changed drastically. He stared at the box with an unbelievable expression.


    "Do you know what this is?" Nangong Chenming nodded slightly. "I didn''t look carefully before. This box seems to be a ck light box."


    "ck light box?" Kong Yun asked.


    "The ck Light Box is a very famous box in the Violet Cloud Empire. I don''t know what is inside, but it''s very mysterious. Legend has it that there is a shocking secret. This secret may have something to do with the ck Light Sect that perished ten thousand years ago."


    Just as Kong Yun was about to speak, the Tool Spirit''s words rang in Kong Yun''s mind. "The ck Light Sect was one of the top sects ten thousand years ago. They were destroyed in the war, but their treasures have never been discovered." Kong Yun was shocked when he said this, "You mean the ck Light Box has something to do with the treasures of the ck Light Sect?" The artifact spirit didn''t say anything.


    "What are you thinking about?" Nangong Chenming''s words pulled Kong Yun back. Kong Yun smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, I was stunned by this sentence."


    "Then where is the key to this box?"


    "I know that three of the four keys to the ck Light Box have fallen into the hands of the royal family. There is still one key that hasn''t been found yet." Kong Yun nodded and understood the seriousness of the ck light box.


    "What should we do next?" Kong Yun smiled. "Let''s stay here for a while and see who has the key. I suspect that the imperial key may have also been brought here."


    "How do you know? Why did they bring the keys here for no reason?" Nangong Chenming was puzzled.


    "The ck light box has already appeared. Don''t you want to take the key to see what''s inside? Besides, even if the royal family gets the items inside the ck light box, can they safely bring them out of here?" Hearing this, Nangong Chenming didn''t believe it, but he didn''t refute it.


    What Kong Yun said was also a feeling. There was no basis for it, but he knew that the secret of the ck Light Sect would definitely be opened here.


    Afterwards, Sunset City fell into a calm state. It was extremely calm, so calm that it was somewhat frightening.


    At this moment, the man arrived at Kong Yun''s courtyard. After Kong Yun sensed it, he immediately walked out.


    "What are you doing here?" Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat unkind. She knew that these people wanted to know where they lived. However, it was not good to be controlled by others. Kong Yun was very tired of it.


    "Friend, you are really calm. Don''t you know that thest key has appeared?" Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically as soon as he said this, "I really don''t know about this matter. Thank you for telling me, friend." The man waved his hand and said slowly, "You can think about our cooperation now, right?"


    Kong Yun nodded, "My friend helped me like this. If I say no again, then it would be too unreasonable. I agreed." The man heard a loud shout, "Alright." Then, he walked to Kong Yun''s side and said, "My name is Sun Han, the youngest son of the Sun Family." Kong Yun did not know what kind of n the Sun n was. He casually said, "My name is Kong Yun, a Rogue First Grade Cultivator."


    Hearing this answer, Sun Han was a little surprised, "Are you really a rogue cultivator?" Kong Yun firmly nodded.


    Can a rogue cultivator really cultivate to this extent? Sun Han didn''t believe it, but when she saw Kong Yun''s expression, she didn''t ask.


    "Then let''s go." Kong Yun said with a smile. He knew what Sun Han was thinking and took the opportunity to divert his attention.


    "Let''s go. Otherwise, we''ll be robbed by someone else. The ce we found is in the ck Wind Forest south of Sunset City. It''s very close. It''s also in the hands of a rogue cultivator. Where did the rogue cultivator escape to?" Kong Yun nodded, "Then let''s go."


    Afterwards, the two of them began to elerate. In a very short period of time, they jumped out of Sunset City and flew at top speed towards the ck Wind Forest.


    After flying for a while, he saw scattered figures flying forward. Kong Yun knew that Sun Han was not lying, but he did not understand why Sun Han did not join the family. Instead, he asked Kong Yun to cooperate.


    Not long after, they arrived at a valley. There were many people gathered around the valley, but none of them went in and watched from the side.


    Kong Yun and the other two arrived in front of a group of people and heard them say, "Why is he in here? How hateful."


    "That''s right. It''s very dangerous here. There''s also a Godking level demonic beast. Ordinary people really don''t dare to enter." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. He looked at Sun Han and shook his head helplessly.


    Kong Yun stood there for a while before he saw a group of people arrive. When Sun Han saw this, his expression changed slightly. "This is the second prince of the royal family. Behind him are all guards. The most powerful one is the old man beside him. He seems to be a God King level figure. I heard that the second prince is also a Mid God Realm expert."


    Kong Yun did not expect that he would meet a God King level figure just now, but he was not timid.


    "Are you sure we can snatch the keys from this group of people? Isn''t that a bit unrealistic?" Sun Han helplessly nodded. "Just a second prince is fine. In addition to that old man''s words, there is almost no possibility. It seems that we have no fate with this key." Sun Han''s expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to give up, another group of people arrived. The leader was carrying a sword, and the disciples behind him were carrying a sword. Their eyes were sharp.


    "These people are from the Sword Sect. The leader is the third disciple of the Sword Sect, Jian Feng. The old man behind him should be an elder from the Sword Sect, and he should also be an expert at the God King level." Kong Yun nodded, "This seems to be a battle at the level of a big shot. It has nothing to do with us little fish and shrimp."


    Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, two more people arrived. The leader was the second young master of the Bai n, and the old man behind him was also the Divine King.


    When Kong Yun saw the formation of these forces, he curled his lips. It was good to have a background.


    "Brother Bai, you''re here too. Looks like your Bai n is determined to obtain this key." Second Prince Nangong Chenxin said with a smile. Whether it was speaking or walking, they all showed the dignity of the royal family.


    "Royal Brother is also determined to obtain it. Not only us, but even Brother Sword of the Sword Sect is also like this." Jian Feng did not say anything, not even looking at him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Huan was not angry. He smiled and looked at the valley in front of him.


    "Royal Brother, aren''t you anxious?" Bai Huanxin smiled and looked at Nangong Chenxin with a provocative look in his eyes.


    Nangong Chenxin wasn''t angry when he saw this gaze. He waved his hand and slowly said, "Brother Bai, please go first." After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation.


    Jian Xin curled his lips and said, "Since you don''t dare, then let our Sword Secte first." With that, Sword Wind jumped into the valley. When the disciples behind him saw this, they followed Sword Wind into the valley one after another.

 Volume 1 1206 A Test?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1198 Get The Key</h4>


    Nangong Chenxin nced at Bai Huan and smiled happily as he made a gesture of invitation. When Nangong Chenxin saw this, he did not back down and directly jumped into the valley.


    Bai Huan nced at everyone in the surroundings and finally looked at Sun Han. "Isn''t this Sun n''s Second Young Master? Why did hee by himself? Isn''t there anyone from your n here?"


    "Of course." Just as he finished speaking, he saw a young man, followed by an old man flying towards him, his face full of pride. Seeing this, Sun Han dodged behind Kong Yun with an embarrassed expression.


    "Second Brother, why did youe by yourself? Father was worried about you, so he asked me to look for you." Sun Han didn''t say anything. She just lowered her head, feeling a little excited.


    Kong Yun also knew a lot about the n. He smiled and said slowly, "Sun Han, just follow me. There''s no need for you to worry. I feel that he is much safer following me than following you." After saying that, he pulled Sun Han into the valley.


    Evidently, this action surprised everyone. Originally, they thought that Kong Yun and the other two would retreat, but they didn''t expect that they would actually enter.


    Sun Han''s eldest brother''s eyes widened slightly before he regained his calm. Bai Huan was very happy to see such a situation. This meant that the discord between the Sun n and the Bai n was more advantageous to the Bai n.


    Seeing Bai Huan''scent expression, Sun Han''s big brother couldn''t stay any longer and directly jumped into the valley. When Bai Huan saw that there was nothing to y with outside, she jumped into the room.


    After Kong Yun and the other two entered, they felt a faint pressure. The two of them exchanged nces and said, "We won''t jump into the Demonic Beast''s nest, right?" Sun Han felt a trace of fear.


    Kong Yun shook his head, "I don''t know where we are, will we end up with them?" Hearing this, Sun Han was stunned for a moment. "Don''t be like this. We don''t have any friendship with anyone. It''s even more troublesome to meet amander."


    Kong Yun felt that just as he was about to leave, he heard a loud roar of a demonic beast. The two of them were stunned, "Who is this lucky to meet a Divine King level demonic beast right after entering?"


    Kong Yun pondered for a moment, "No matter who it is, we have to go take a look."


    When Sun Han heard this, she became anxious, "What are we going to do? With our strength, if we go, we will only die." Kong Yun turned around and looked at Sun Han. "I''m surprised. Why is the Second Young Master so strong? Why is the Second Young Master of your Sun n so weak? He''s not even the Master God."


    Sun Han''s gaze turned and avoided Kong Yun''s gaze. "Do you think I want to do this? Our Sun n''spetition is very fierce. Although I am the Sun n''s second young master, my mother is a maidservant and has no status in the n." "Since I was young, my cultivation resources have been much less than Big Brother''s. In addition to their persecution and oppression, it''s already pretty good for me to be able to increase my cultivation to this level."


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. He didn''t expect Sun Han to experience so much pain, but Kong Yun didn''t see any maturity on his face.


    "My talent is better than Big Brother''s. It''s precisely because of this that they persecuted me even more. Sometimes they even sent people to assassinate me. I can only dodge and have no ability to resist."


    "Don''t tell me your father doesn''t care?" Kong Yun asked, "Does father really care about his own son?"


    "No matter what, our n attaches great importance to thepetition between juniors. Elders generally won''t participate." Kong Yun nodded. He knew that this was also for the continuation of the n and for the good development of the n. However, the Sun n''s method was a bit too radical.


    "Let''s go over and take a look. Perhaps there''s something good waiting for us." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled at Sun Han and flew towards the explosive point of his voice.


    Sun Han shook her head helplessly when she saw this and flew over with Kong Yun.


    As the two of them approached, they felt a tremendous pressure on their shoulders. Kong Yun was supported by the Dragon God bloodline, so he didn''t feel so ufortable. However, Sun Han couldn''t hold on any longer, and his expression was extremely embarrassed. At the same time, two strands of sweat slowly flowed down his head.


    Kong Yun couldn''t bear to see this. He waved his hand and put Sun Han into the Blood Gold Temple. At the same time, he said to Sun Han, "This is my magic treasure. Stay inside for a while. When the time is ripe, I will release you." Hearing Kong Yun''s voice, Sun Han rxed and quietly cultivated inside.


    Kong Yun came to a tree and saw an old man fighting a giant gori. Kong Yun took a closer look. It turned out to be a six-armed giant ape. This giant ape''sbat strength was very strong. Although it was at the early God King stage, its truebat strength was not a match for an ordinary mid God King stage giant ape.


    The four great powers naturally knew about this matter, so they immediately joined forces and had the four early Divine Kings work together to fight against the Six-Armed Giant Ape.


    The cooperation of the four of them could be considered tacit understanding. However, thebat strength of the giant ape was simply too strong. The battle between the two sides was in a deadlock, and no one could do anything to anyone.


    "Brother Bai, this can''t go on. The longer we stay here, the farther the key will escape. If we escape, it will be very difficult to find him again." Nangong Chenxin came to Bai Huan''s side and said slowly.


    "I think Brother Huang''s subordinates have already left, right? Then what are you worried about? With their strength, finding that fellow will definitely not be a problem." Hearing this, Nangong Chenxin''s expression changed and he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Although the imperial family''s influence was extremely powerful, and the Bai and Sun families were inferior to each other, the several great ns of the Violet Cloud Empire had joined forces recently. Theirbined strength was no weaker than the imperial family''s. Bai Huan''s tone of voice had also be harsh.


    These words fell into Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun''s expression lifted slightly as he turned around and left.


    If they were fighting here, then the person with the key would definitely not be here. The farther away from here, the better. There are a lot of rogue cultivators guarding the periphery of the valley, so he definitely won''t go out. After arriving at this conclusion, Kong Yun''s mind remembered the map of the valley. Finally, he turned his gaze to the farthest pond from here.


    After that, Kong Yun rushed forward. In about half a day, he arrived at the pond. Just as Kong Yun was about to enter, he saw a few figures appearing in the surroundings and slowly searching.


    "Their speed is so fast." Kong Yun took a look at the surrounding terrain and the strength of the Search Disciple. Finally, he decided to go over the cliff next to him.


    Kong Yun''s movements were extremely clear in order to prevent others from discovering him. He didn''t even release his soul power.


    At this moment, a royal family member of the early Master God Stage slowly moved towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s body trembled and he hurriedly wrapped his soul power around him. Then, he slowly floated on the cliff, not daring to move a single bit.


    "This cliff is so high. Let me go up and take a look." Just as this person was about to go up, the disciples of the Sword Sect arrived. Seeing this, this person immediately turned around and headed towards the Sword Sect.


    "Friends of the Sword Sect, why are you here? We''ve already upied this ce." The royal family''s words were extremely firm, and there was no room for rxation.


    "Whatever it is, it''s all part of the Purple Cloud Empire. You and I have no right to upy this ce." Hearing this, the people from the royal familyughed. "You know that this is thend of the Purple Cloud Empire, that''s also thend of the royal family. Then what are you doing here? This is originally from our royal family."


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the Sword Sect was a little displeased. "The Purple Cloud Empire belongs to both our Sword Sect and the royal family. Since it belongs to the royal family, it belongs to our Sword Sect as well. Naturally, we have the qualifications to enter."


    "Have you made up your mind to go in?" The people from the Sword Sect did not say anything, but the expression on their faces had already exined everything.


    "Then let''s meet Zhen Zhang." After saying that, the royal family roared and flew towards the Sword Sect at the same time. The people of the Sword Sect did not panic at all. They took out their precious swords and rushed towards the royal family.


    The strengths of the two sides were equal, and neither could do anything to the other. However, for the sake of their own forces, the two sides fought fiercely and fiercely.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to crazily advance towards the pond. Not long after, he arrived at the edge of the pond.


    Kong Yun received the news that the person with the key was at the early stage of the Master God Realm, so it was still a bit stressful for Kong Yun. However, when he thought of Puppet One, Kong Yunughed.


    Kong Yun slowly spread out his soul force and searched the surroundings for the whereabouts of that person. After searching for a while, he did not find any traces of anyone here.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, the pond in front of him attracted Kong Yun''s attention. Without thinking, Kong Yun directly jumped into the pond.


    Only after entering did Kong Yun realize that this pond was very deep and had an unfathomable feeling.


    At this moment, an aura came from behind Kong Yun. Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly retreated. He saw a figure.


    That person missed a single strike and attacked again. Kong Yun could only retreat in a hurry.


    When he opened the distance, a smile appeared on Kong Yun''s face. "You''re the one with the key, right?" That person didn''t answer. He nced at Kong Yun with a disdainful expression. "I didn''t expect that you, a little fellow of a heavenly deity, would dare to snatch the key. You really don''t want to live."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I am a Heavenly God Realm cultivator, but do you think I wille here alone to take risks? Don''t tell me I don''t have anything to rely on?" As soon as these words were spoken, that person''s expression changed slightly. Before he could react, the puppet appeared in front of Kong Yun.


    "Let''s see if he has the qualifications." As soon as these words were spoken, the man''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to escape, he was caught up by the puppet in an instant. A punchnded on his back. The man lifted his body and spat out a mouthful of blood. He flew to the side and lost his fighting strength.


    Kong Yun came to this person''s side and said with a smile, "Hand over the key quickly. I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will have to die."

 Volume 1 1207 Obtain A Secret Technique

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1199 Escape Smoothly</h4>


    Seeing Kong Yun''s icy expression, this person knew that Kong Yun was not joking. Then, he waved his hand and a ck light flew towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun thought it was a key and hurriedly reached out to receive it. At the same time, he discovered that this person had started to escape.


    The puppet immediately attacked and punched out, instantly shattering this person. This person and his soul disappeared into space.


    Could it be that Kong Yun was indeed a key after that? Then, he showed this key to the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit nodded and said, "The material of this key is very simr to the material of the ck light box. I feel that it is true." Kong Yun nodded and put the key into his interspatial ring.


    Kong Yun took out his spatial ring and looked at it. "I didn''t expect this kid to be quite wealthy. He actually has a few Tier 8 pills." Kong Yun was very happy to get this. Just as he was about to leave, he sensed a few silhouettes quietly looking out of the pond.


    Kong Yun took a closer look. It turned out to be the two great ns, plus the members of the Sword Sect and the royal family.


    These people were so fast, could it be that the Six-Armed Giant Ape had been defeated? Just as Kong Yun was thinking, he discovered that the God Kings beside them weren''t here. Kong Yun was sure that the four God Kings were still fighting against the Six-Armed Giant Ape.


    Kong Yun was in a much better mood when he received this news, but when he saw the few Master Gods, his expression fell again.


    Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t leave at this time, or else he would attract the siege of these people. Helplessly, Kong Yun found a small cave, rushed in, and quietly waited for them to leave.


    These people did not stay here for a long time. Soon after, they left this ce and walked out.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief and slowly flew out of the cave, flying out of the pond.


    Kong Yun, who had juste out, was in a good mood. Not only had he obtained the key, he had not been discovered by anyone else.


    While Kong Yun was happy, a figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun took a closer look and found that it was the eldest son of the Sun n, Sun Han''s eldest brother.


    "I didn''t expect that the final winner would be you." Kong Yun made a dumbfounded expression and was stunned for a moment, "What are you talking about? What''s the final winner?"


    Sun Han''s eldest brother didn''t believe it. Instead, heughed even happier. "Do you think it''s interesting for us to y riddles? Hand over the key quickly, and I can spare your life." At this time, Sun Han''s eldest brother discovered that a person had disappeared from Kong Yun''s side.


    "Where did Sun Han go?" Kong Yun smiled and didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked, "I only know that you are Sun Han''s big brother. What''s your name?" "What do you call me? Where''s Sun Han?"


    Kong Yun smiled. "You''re in such a hurry to find him. I don''t think it''s for his safety."


    Sun Han''s eldest brother smiled when he heard this. "Of course, it''s for his safety. After all, he''s my younger brother." When he said the word''brother '', his tone obviously became a little heavier.


    "Sun Han is not by my side. He has already left the valley. After all, this ce is very dangerous. He is not suitable to be here." Looking at Kong Yun''s expression, Sun Han was somewhat convinced. Even he couldn''t guarantee his own safety here, let alone Sun Han, who was at the peak of the Heavenly God Stage.


    At this moment, Bai Huan, Nangong Chenxin, and Jian Feng also arrived. They smiled and looked at Kong Yun and Sun Han''s eldest brother. "Brother Sun, you''re really smart. You actually know that he''s still inside." These words were full of sarcasm, but Sun Han''s big brother wasn''t angry. He just smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    "Hurry up and hand over the key, otherwise we won''t be polite." Jian Feng''s sharp tone caused Kong Yun''s body to tremble, but he did not feel afraid nor did he say anything.


    "Little brother, as long as you hand over the key, I guarantee that I will let you leave safely." Bai Huanughed as he looked at Kong Yun. The smile on his face made people feel veryfortable.


    Kong Yun did not say anything. After looking at the other three, Bai Huan immediately understood. He smiled and looked at the three of them. "Do you have any objections to my words?"


    Nangong Chenxin nodded, "Our royal family has no objections."


    Jian Feng nced at Kong Yun and said, "Our Sword Sect has no objections."


    Sun Han''s eldest brother''s expression was a little ufortable, but when he saw the three great ns express their stance one after another, he helplessly said, "Our Sun n has no objections either."


    The four great powers had spoken, but Kong Yun had no intention of expressing his stance.


    Seeing this scene, the four of them looked a little anxious. "Don''t go too far. We can get the key even if we kill you." Kong Yun helplessly curled his lips. "There is only one key. How can you split it between the four of you?"


    "This little fellow is quite smart. He actually knows how to sow discord. Don''t worry, as long as you give us the key, we will naturally have a way to split it." As Bai Huan spoke, she walked towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun knew that Bai Huan wanted it. Then, he waved his hand and threw the key into the air. Then, the Heart of Space activated and left.


    The four of them were all focused on the key, ignoring Kong Yun and allowing him to leave.


    Before the key could be left behind, the four of them began to fight. Their strengths were in the middle of nowhere, and no one could do anything to them. However, the four of them had focused most of their attention on their opponent, and only a trace of their soul power was ced on the key.


    When the key was about to fall, the four of them suddenly exerted their strength, mobilizing the surrounding source of Laws and themselves to attack crazily.


    Kong Yun knew that this was a good opportunity. The Heart of Space instantly activated. He came to the key, took the key, and activated the Heart of Space again to leave this ce.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, the four of themnded on the spot where Kong Yun had left. After the smoke dispersed, they did not discover anything. Seeing this, the four of them were furious. Just as they were about to chase after him, they discovered that Kong Yun had disappeared.


    When Kong Yun handed over the ring, he didn''t leave this ce at all. He just waited quietly at the side. Kong Yun knew that if the key flew out, the four of them would definitely start fighting. Taking advantage of this time, Kong Yun had a sliver of a chance to retrieve the key from the four of them. Now, it seemed that Kong Yun had seeded.


    "Damn it, this brat actually escaped. I didn''t expect this brat to be so fast." Sun Han''s big brother said in a loud voice, his expression extremely angry.


    Right at this moment, the four God Kings arrived. Seeing their dejected expressions, they knew that they hadn''t obtained anything.


    "Pass down the order and pursue this brat with all your might. We must not let him leave the ck Wind Forest." Nangong Chenxin said seriously. The old man next to him heard the news and began to give orders.


    With this order, Sunset City was also in chaos. All the forces started to move, searching for traces of Kong Yun everywhere in the city. The courtyard Kong Yun lived in was no exception.


    As Nangong Chenming was cultivating, he suddenly felt danger descending on him. His expression changed drastically. He immediately went to the room beside him. Seeing Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui was shocked. Just as she was about to shout, Nangong Chenming pped her on the back of her neck.


    Xiao Hui''s eyes turned white and she instantly fainted.


    Nangong Chenming carried Xiao Hui to his room and quietly waited for them to arrive.


    Not long after, a circle of people surrounded the courtyard. One of the leading Master Gods slowly came to the courtyard and found no traces of anyone. Finally, he turned his gaze to the room where Nangong Chenming lived.


    Nangong Chenming was very nervous. He knew that he was no match for these people. Then, he held Xiao Hui in his arms and slowly walked to a cab. He exerted a little strength and opened the cab, revealing a dark hole.


    Nangong Chenming didn''t even think about it. He carried Xiao Hui inside and put the cab back in ce.


    This secret room was not brought by the original courtyard. It was something Kong Yun had instructed Nangong Chen Ming to dig before he left. At the beginning, it was to prevent danger. He never thought that danger would reallye.


    Kong Yun had set up a formation at the entrance of the secret room. Normally, no one would be able to discover this entrance, unless it was a God King.


    The leader God felt that something was wrong and kicked the door open. He did not find any traces of anyone.


    Afterwards, the woman who rented the house came here and looked around with a slightly frightened expression.


    "Are you sure this is the ce he rented?" The woman nodded. "I''m sure I helped her with this. There''s no mistake." Upon hearing this, the Master God''s face became somewhat unhappy.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly said, "I remember that there was a maidservant inside. I didn''t see her when I came in. Did she run away with that man?" When the Master God heard this, he shook his head. "Impossible. No matter how fast he was, he wouldn''t be able to rush back in such a short period of time. Furthermore, he even brought a woman out of here. Where did this woman go?"


    "Could it be that he knew that he was in danger and let that woman go?" The woman nodded, "That''s possible."


    The Master God nodded and said, "Tell the subordinates around you to secretly hide in the surroundings. Without my orders, you are not allowed to take any action. If anyone dys the matter, you can just wait to die." When the subordinates behind him heard this, their expressions trembled and they all answered yes.


    Feeling these people leave, Nangong Chenming heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Xiao Hui woke up and saw an unfamiliar face. Just as she was about to shout, Nangong Chenming covered her mouth.


    "What do you want? Are you courting death?" Feeling the pressure from Nangong Chenming, Xiao Hui closed her mouth, but the fear in her eyes did not disappear.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a friend of the owner of this house. I won''t hurt you." Hearing this, Xiao Hui''s expression softened a little.


    "I''ve been here for so long, why didn''t I know there was a secret room here?" Xiao Hui said in surprise.


    "You know, it''s weird. I just dug this out." Nan Chengchen nced at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui gave an oh, but did not say anything else.

 Volume 1 1208 Fierce Battle at the Peak of the Master God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1200 Rescue Nangong Chenming</h4>


    Kong Yun did not know what had happened in Sunset City. Before he could return to the city, he arrived at a solemn atmosphere.


    After that, Kong Yun stopped and released Sun Han.


    After Sun Han came out, she said angrily, "Didn''t you say anything when you put me in? You almost scared me to death, you know? I thought I fell into some strange ce and couldn''t get out for the rest of my life." Just as he finished speaking, he saw Kong Yun''s serious expression.


    "What''s wrong with you? What happened?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "We''ve caused a huge disaster. Your brother, Sword Sect, the royal family, and the Bai n are all chasing us."


    "What? You got the key?" Kong Yun nodded, "I identally got the key, but now it seems that even if I get it, it will be very difficult to keep it." Kong Yun''s face was a little sad.


    At this time, Sun Han patted Kong Yun''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you escape." Kong Yun did not expect that Sun Han would not leave at this time. Instead, he took the initiative to agree to help Kong Yun. This surprised Kong Yun a little.


    "What should we do next?" Sun Han looked at Kong Yun and saw Kong Yun looking at Sunset City.


    "You won''t go in, right? By this time, the four great powers have already surrounded Sunset City. Entering would be equivalent to courting death." Kong Yun also knew about this matter, but there was nothing he could do about it. "I have to go in. There is also one of my brothers inside. If I don''t go in, he will die inside." Kong Yun still couldn''t do anything about giving up his brother.


    Hearing this, Sun Han did not stop him. After that, he analyzed and said, "Everyone inside must know your appearance and aura. It is impossible to enter openly. We can only find some hidden ces or someone to help us enter. Otherwise, it will be very difficult."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and could only enter as another person. Originally, he had let Sun Han out to make him leave this ce. Kong Yun did not want to implicate him, but seeing Sun Han''s performance, Kong Yun was a little reluctant.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I have a way to enter, but I still have to wronge you to go inside." Sun Han was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Kong Yun to have a way. Then, he smiled and said, "There''s no problem for me to enter. You have to be careful." Sun Han knew that since Kong Yun didn''t want him to know, even Kong Yun''s secret, Sun Han didn''t ask any further and directly walked into the Blood Gold Temple.


    Kong Yun changed his appearance again and became a short fat man. He walked around as if he couldn''t stand firmly. He looked like a profiteer at first nce.


    Kong Yun walked out of the city gate generously and was stopped by a guard. "What are you doing in Sunset City?"


    Kong Yun smiled and tried his best to collect his stomach. "I''m here to do business. I''m here to do some small business." After saying that, he took out a hundred spirit stones and handed them to the guards.


    When the guard saw the money, he immediatelyughed, "Then congrattions on making a fortune." After saying that, the guard made way for Kong Yun to enter the city.


    After Kong Yun entered, he saw that the city was in chaos. People from various forces were searching the city crazily,pletely ignoring people''s lives.


    Kong Yun ignored this and walked towards his own courtyard.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry at all as he walked slowly along the road. So far, no one from the royal family had been discovered. This meant that they had not returned to Sunset City. Kong Yun knew that he still had a chance to escape from here.


    There was a limit to Kong Yun''s ability to change his appearance. If the difference in strength was too great, it would be noticed by others. When he met a God King, he would be noticed at first nce. As long as the God King did note, Kong Yun would have confidence to leave this ce.


    Kong Yun did not arrive at the small courtyard immediately. Instead, he arrived at a small hillside beside the small courtyard and quietly observed the small courtyard.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, he did not find any traces of Xiao Hui. "It seems that something happened to them. I wonder if they have been captured." Just as Kong Yun was hesitating, he released Sun Han.


    Sun Han looked at the surroundings and looked at Kong Yun in surprise. "You actually came in? How unbelievable!" At this moment, Kong Yun had already changed back to the appearance of Sun Hanshi, the same person that the four great powers were chasing after.


    "Something has happened to the ce where I live. I don''t know if anything happened to the brothers inside." Kong Yun''s expression was a little anxious.


    Sun Han took a look. The ce Kong Yun was looking at was the courtyard where Kong Yun used to live. "Don''t worry, let''s take a look here first. If something happens to your courtyard, they will definitely ambush you." Kong Yun nodded. He had also thought of this, so he did not take action here.


    "Then what should we do?" Sun Han said gloomily.


    "Let''s split up. I''ll go to the small courtyard to take a look. You go to the city and get some information. After you''re done, gather here. Be careful not to reveal your identity. Even if you can''t find out, don''t reveal your identity." Sun Han nodded solemnly.


    After that, Sun Han turned around and left. After Sun Han left, Kong Yun turned into a fat man and headed straight for the small courtyard.


    Kong Yun was like a person who didn''t know about this ce. He was enjoying the scenery while walking at a very slow speed.


    The people from the ck Dragon Society saw Kong Yun''s figure. Just as they were about to make a move, they were stopped by the Master God. "Remember, this is an extraordinary time. We must be careful not to cause any trouble." These words caused everyone to stop moving.


    Kong Yun slowly walked to the entrance of the courtyard and shouted, "Is there anyone inside?" After shouting, he waited for a long time and heard anyone''s answer.


    After that, Kong Yun left, and at the same time cursed, "What bad luck, this person actually didn''t go home." After that, Kong Yun left. When he left, he discovered that there were a few figures on the hillsides on both sides of the courtyard. Although they were hidden very secretly, they were still discovered by Kong Yun.


    After knowing this, Kong Yun returned to his original ce and quietly waited for Sun Han''s return.


    Two hourster, Sun Han returned under Kong Yun''s anxious waiting. Seeing Sun Han, Kong Yun was very happy, "How was it? Did you get any news?"


    Sun Han nodded heavily. "I found out that the ck Dragon Society did not capture anyone in your courtyard, not even the maidservant guarding the courtyard. It was as if she had disappeared out of thin air." Kong Yun nodded, and a conversation with Nangong Chenming appeared in his head. Kong Yunughed.


    When Sun Han saw this, he asked, "What are youughing at?"


    "They are still in the small courtyard. We must kill the people on both sides of the courtyard before we can save them. Otherwise, it''s impossible." Sun Han asked doubtfully, "Are you sure they''re inside?" Kong Yun nodded, "There must be nothing wrong. They must be inside."


    "What do you think we should do?" Sun Han looked at Kong Yun and was ready to act.


    "Among them, there is a Master God level expert. This expert is not a problem. The key problem now is to kill them. How can others discover this in a short period of time?"


    Sun Han thought for a moment, then raised her head and said, "This matter is not easy to handle. After all, they all have soul jade slips. After they die, they will soon be known by the forces behind them." Kong Yun also knew about this matter. "We must save them as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be toote. If the Godking returns to Sunset City, we won''t be able to leave."


    Sun Han nodded, "Then we can only fight like this." Although he said this, his expression was somewhat helpless.


    Right at this moment, the two of them split up. One was on the left, the other was on the right. Kong Yun was at the location of the Master God. The two of them agreed that as long as Kong Yununched an attack, Sun Han would alsounch an attack.


    Kong Yun slowly dived behind the Master God. He waved his hand and the puppet flew out. Before the Master God could react, he punched the back of the Master God. Puppet One''s realm was originally slightly higher than that of the Master God. In addition, with his sudden attack, the Master God didn''t have the slightest chance to react and was killed on the spot by the puppet.


    After that, Kong Yun, Sun Han, and the puppet attacked at the same time, killing all the surrounding killers in the shortest time possible.


    After Kong Yun finished doing all of this, he was quickly received by Sun Han and the puppet. Then, he flew into his room and shouted, "Nangong Chenming, hurry up ande out. We must leave this ce as soon as possible."


    When Nangong Chenming heard Kong Yun''s familiar voice and his name, he slowly walked out of the secret room with Xiao Hui.


    "Are you alright?" Kong Yun nodded, "Now is not the time to catch up with the past. Let''s quickly leave this ce, otherwise, we won''t have a chance."


    Nangong Chenming nodded, then Kong Yun put the two of them into the Blood Gold Temple and quickly left the room.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, he saw a few figures flying towards him.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically as he instantly elerated and flew in one direction.


    "Kid, don''t run. You won''t be able to escape in Sunset City." Kong Yun ignored this person and didn''t even turn around. He quickly left into the distance.


    With Kong Yun''s speed, these people simply couldn''t catch up. In a very short period of time, these people lost Kong Yun''s figure.


    "Report to the higher-ups immediately. Kong Yun has returned to Sunset City. However, his speed is too fast for us to catch up." Afterwards, these people returned the same way, leaving behind a few people to guard the small courtyard. The remaining people left this ce.


    Kong Yun found a safe ce and stopped. Sun Han and Nangong Chenming were already fighting in the Blood Gold Temple, but they didn''t use the power of Laws. Instead, they were just using the power of their bodies to fight each other. Themotion was very big.

 Volume 1 1209 Love In The Heart

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1201 Assassination n</h4>


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui suddenly became anxious and shouted, "Stop fighting, stop fighting." However, the two of them had no intention of stopping and continued to fight.


    Xiao Hui was extremely anxious. Looking at the two increasingly intense scenes, a trace of fear appeared in her heart.


    It was at this moment that Kong Yun noticed the situation in the Blood Gold Temple. His soul power instantly appeared in the Blood Gold Temple.


    "What are you doing? Why are you fighting with your own people?" Kong Yun''s words didn''t have much effect. Then, Kong Yun shouted loudly. The two of them were dumbfounded. Seeing Kong Yun''s stern expression, they finally stopped their hands and sat back-to-back. The anger on their faces didn''t dissipate at all.


    Kong Yun''s head widened when he saw this. "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Chenming nced at Sun Han and said coldly, "Ask him." After saying that, he didn''t want to talk anymore. Kong Yun was extremely depressed when he saw this. He looked at Sun Han and said, "Tell me what happened, right?" Sun Han smiled when she saw Kong Yun''s expectant expression.


    "It''s like this. A few years ago, when we were both in Purple Cloud City, we were very close friends. One day, when we went out to y, we identally met his sister, Nangong Xue. I was fascinated by her sister at that time. She also had some interest in me at that time, because it was the first time we met, and we didn''t even break it."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun felt that his head was a little big.


    "Then I met his sister privately and felt very good about each other. In the end, I decided to spend my life privately. He didn''t know when this matter started. When he found out, he chased after me for more than half of Purple Cloud City. That day almost exhausted me."


    "Seeing that we truly loved each other, I finally agreed to this matter. A few dayster, the Sun n suddenly sent a message that my mother was critically ill and told me to go back. I was very anxious at that time. In a hurry, no one said anything and directly returned to the Sun n. However, halfway through, I realized that this was a trap and could only flee desperately in the face of danger."


    Hearing this, Nangong Chenming looked at Sun Han with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. At that time, there was nothing I could do." Sun Han smiled helplessly, but Nangong Chenming did not say anything.


    "I tried everything I could to get back to the Sun n. However, when I got home, I discovered that my mother''s illness was real and she had died. After receiving this news, my heart copsed."


    Sun Han stabilized her emotions and continued, "At this moment, one of my elders in the Sun n told me that my eldest brother wanted to kill me and told me to leave the Sun n immediately. After I learned of this news, I hurriedly left the Sun n to avoid this chase." Hearing these words, Xiao Hui, who was sitting at the side, burst into tears.


    However, the pursuit did not stop. I had no choice but to hide in the most chaotic Sunset City and live in seclusion. Not long after, I heard that Nangong Chenming had left Violet Cloud City. I was just about to go find him. Halfway through, I was chased back by my elder brother''s men. So I did not leave this ce and did not have the chance to exin everything to Xue''er. After saying that, Sun Han''s face revealed a trace of pain.


    Nangong Chenming came to Sun Han and said, "I''m sorry, brother, I med you wrongly." Sun Han smiled and waved his hand. If it was me, I would do the same.


    ''"I left Purple Cloud City helplessly. I don''t know why, but Father Emperor suddenly asked me to go to the border to inspect. This news made me foresee that things were not going well. However, Father Emperor''s orders were not to be disobeyed. I could only travel the border. Halfway through, I encountered a situation like this with Sun Han. I could only helplessly escape from another country."


    When the two of them heard this, they felt like they were connected by fate. Then, they hugged each other, and two rows of painful tears flowed down their faces.


    "Alright, this matter is over just like that. Just tell me what happened." Afterwards, the two of themughed loudly, as if nothing had happened.


    ''"Your change made my sister very sad. When I left, she still believed that you left because of something special, not because you didn''t like him. It seems like my sister was right." Hearing this, Sun Han''s heart ached, "I''m sorry for your sister."


    Nangong Nangong Chenming smiled and said, "Then treat my sister well in the future and don''t let him suffer any grievances." Sun Han nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will."


    ''"Alright, let me tell you about the current situation. The people from the ck Dragon Society already know that I''m in Sunset City. They will definitely tell the royal family, the Sword Sect and the two families that our current situation is precarious. No matter if we encounter any forces, we can only wait for death. Let''s see what we can do next."


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Chenming raised his head and said, "We should go to the city gate first to see if we can get out. If we can''t, we can think of another way."


    "I have already thought of this matter. My main body is heading towards the city gate. I believe that the result will be soon."


    When Kong Yun arrived at the city gate, he saw that the city gate was filled with people from various factions. Among them, there were many experts at the Master God level, but he did not discover any experts at the God King Realm.


    Kong Yun also discovered that the current Sunset City could not be entered or exited. It waspletely sealed. Even if Kong Yun had disguised himself, he would not be able to leave the city.


    Helplessly, Kong Yun could only leave the city gate and return to the hidden forest.


    "I''ve already seen it. There are arge number of experts gathered in the city gate, including a few Highgod Realm experts. Up until now, no God King Realm experts have been discovered."


    "From this, it seems very likely that they haven''t returned." Kong Yun nodded. This was very possible.


    "But I can''t leave now." Sun Han said gloomily.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s settle things with our old enemies in the city." Just as he finished speaking, Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    "Are you talking about the ck Dragon Society?" Kong Yun nodded and said, "After chasing me for so long, I can''t let them off so easily. I want them to be scared when they hear my name." Kong Yun''s tone carried a trace of ruthlessness, which meant that Kong Yun had already activated his True Fire.


    "What do you think we should do?" When Sun Han heard Kong Yun''s words, he was extremely excited. He was also quite angry with the ck Dragon Society.


    "You guys stay here for a while. After I get to the bottom of everything, let''s begin our operation." The two of them nodded and began to cultivate quietly.


    Kong Yun returned to his fatty appearance and began to wander around the city. At this moment, Kong Yun remembered something and turned around to walk towards the location of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    Lingyun Pavilion''s room in Sunset City was very small, without the luxurious decoration. However, the people inside gave Kong Yun a bit of pressure.


    Kong Yun stopped at the door. He felt that there seemed to be a Divine King guarding the Cloudsoaring pavilion. This thought appeared in his heart. He turned around and walked into a small alley. He changed his appearance and walked into the Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    After entering, he saw a window. Kong Yun walked over and asked with a smile, "I want to get some information. I wonder how much it costs?"


    "What news do you want to know? We set the price based on the importance of the news." Kong Yun nodded, "I want all the information rted to the ck Dragon Society." The woman was not surprised at all. She smiled and said, "100,000 spirit stones."


    At this moment, the artifact spirit''s words sounded in Kong Yun''s mind, "Show him the token Beiyun gave you." Kong Yun was at a loss, but he still handed the token Beiyun gave him to the woman. When the woman saw this, her expression changed slightly. "Sorry, my lord, I was reckless just now. I''ll give you the news." The woman then handed a jade slip to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun saw that the woman did not ask Kong Yun for spirit stones, so he did not say anything and turned around to leave.


    Not long after, an old man came to the woman''s side and asked, "Who is he?"


    The woman shook her head. "I didn''t know that his token was an elder-level token." This sentence caused the old man''s expression to change slightly. He nced at the door and left.


    Kong Yun didn''t know what was going on, so he began to ask the artifact spirit. The Tool Spirit said slowly, "The token in your hand is an elder-level token of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion. With this token, the Cloudsoaring Pavilion will not charge you for this small piece of information." Kong Yun nodded. The news of the ck Dragon Society was only a small piece of news to Lingyun Pavilion, which surprised Kong Yun a little.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to his fatty appearance and entered the forest. He carefully looked at the information in his hand and discovered that the ck Dragon Society''s headquarters was in the Chihiro Casino north of Sunset City. The president of the ck Dragon Society was at the peak of the Master God Stage and was also the strongest member of the ck Dragon Society. The ck Dragon Society was thergest force in Sunset City, upying most of Sunset City''s territory, and they had many subordinates, and they were ruthless and ruthless.


    Apart from the Guild Leader who was at the peak of the Master God Stage, there were also two mid-Master God Stage experts. When Kong Yun was in the courtyard, he had killed one early-Master God Stage expert. The ck Dragon Society only had two early-Master God Stage experts, two mid-Master God Stage experts, and one peak expert.


    In the end, Kong Yun''s first target was ck Eight, who was at the early stage of the Master God Realm. ck Eight spent the night with his lover. His lover lived in a luxurious house in the south of the city, which was quite far from the ck Dragon Society. Even if he knew that ck Eight was dead, he would not be able to arrive in an instant.


    After that, Kong Yun disguised himself and went to the ce where the ck Eight Mistress was waiting quietly.


    Just as night fell, he saw a burly man with a few subordinates walking towards him. Kong Yun carefully felt that the burly man was at the early stage of the Master God Realm. This was undoubtedly the ck Eight Realm.


    This time, Kong Yun was the only one who made a move. Nangong Chenming and Sun Han did not make a move.

 Volume 1 1210 Tea Party Begins

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1202 The Way Out of the City</h4>


    When ck Eight entered the room, Kong Yun instantly moved and walked out. He instantly arrived in front of ck Eight. With a wave of his hand, the puppet rushed towards ck Eight, and the Phantom Beast also began to move.


    Puppet One''s target was ck Eight, and the Phantom Beast''s target was the subordinates around ck Eight.


    Before Hei Ba could react, he was punched in the head by the puppet, instantly losing his life. His mistress happened to see the scene of ck Eight''s head exploding. Her eyes turned white and she fainted on the ground.


    The Phantom Beast''s movements were also very fast. In an instant, it killed a Heavenly God Realm cultivator beside it and flew back into Kong Yun''s sleeve.


    There were still three Heavenly God Realm cultivators left. Seeing Kong Yun and Puppet One, they instantly lost their desire to fight and wanted to escape crazily. Since Kong Yun had obtained this excellent opportunity, he wouldn''t let them escape so easily. The puppet instantly elerated. In just a few breaths, these people all died on the spot, not even struggling.


    At the Chihiro Casino, in the ck Dragon Society''s president''s room, a subordinate hurriedly walked in, his expression extremely anxious.


    The president of the ck Dragon Society was enjoying it. Seeing his subordinate''s unwilling expression, he said, "What''s the matter? Why are you panicking?" As long as his subordinates couldn''t give him a good reason, the Guild Leader would immediately kill him.


    "Guild Leader, this is bad. ck Eight''s Soul Jade Slip has been shattered." Hearing this, Guild Leader pped the woman in front of him, "What did you say? Hei Ba is dead?" The subordinate felt the pressure from the guild leader and nodded slightly. "His soul jade slip has already been shattered. It is estimated to be unlucky."


    "Where did he die?" The subordinate panicked and said, "Died in the ce where his lover lives."


    "Damn it, I told him to stop looking for that woman. He just won''t listen. Now he''s dead. Let''s go and see who''s causing trouble for our ck Dragon Society." The subordinate said yes, and then went down to prepare.


    The president of the ck Dragon Society led an early Master God, a middle Master God, and a few Heavenly God Realm experts towards where ck Eight had died.


    After arriving, he saw that ck Eight''s head had disappeared. A few of ck Eight''s subordinates had died in the surroundings, not a single one of them escaping.


    "Who is it? Who exactly is it? To actually cause trouble for our ck Dragon Society. Investigate, we must find out which faction did it." At this moment, a subordinate carefully walked to the president''s side and whispered, "Do you think it''s the person we chased earlier? That person killed the kobold."


    When the Guild Leader heard this, he began to ponder, "It''s very possible, it''s possible that this kid is taking revenge." The Guild Leader waved his hand and led his subordinates away.


    The next day, a piece of news came out from Sunset City. The young man who had obtained the key came to avenge the ck Dragon Society and killed an early Master God expert of the ck Dragon Society.


    This news caused a lot of people in the ck Dragon Society to panic. Since they could kill a Master God Realm expert, killing a Heavenly God Realm expert like them would not be an easy task.


    The next night, the remaining early Master God expert died in his home for no apparent reason. The reason for his death was also because his head had been shattered.


    The moment this news came out, the crowd of the ck Dragon Society became even more restless.


    The Guild Leader was also extremely angry. He clearly knew who the murderer was, but he couldn''t find the murderer''s shadow.


    At this moment, a subordinate came to the Guild Leader''s side. "The Guild Leader, the Second Prince, the Sword Sect, the Sun n, and the Bai n are here." Hearing this, the Guild Leader''s mood shook, "Come, let''s go out to wee him."


    Just as he walked out of the room, he saw the First Prince in front of him, the others behind him, and a few God Kings standing guard beside his younger generation as they slowly walked towards the Guild Leader.


    The Guild Leader was very respectful. He quickly walked in front of the Second Prince and said respectfully, "Wee to our ck Dragon Society." The Second Prince nodded and continued, "I heard Kong Yun appeared here?"


    "Yes, Kong Yun killed two Master God level experts of our ck Dragon Society one after another, and then disappeared. I searched the city crazily for so many days, but I didn''t find any trace of Kong Yun." As soon as he said this, the Second Prince''s expression became somewhat embarrassed. Then, he continued, "What can those trash of yours find out?" After saying that, he walked towards the ck Dragon Society''s room.


    The Guild Leader didn''t dare to refute. He led everyone to the best room of the ck Dragon Society and let them sit down.


    "Everyone, do you have any good suggestions to catch him?" Everyone thought for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    The Second Prince thought for a moment. There was indeed no good way. Then, he said, "I suggest that each of our four forces guard an exit. The Divine King will be in charge of it. Even if he has great abilities, he will not be able to escape the city." The suggestion elicited a response from everyone.


    "Then our royal family will guard the east gate, the west gate of the Sword Sect, the north gate of the Sun n, and the south gate of the Bai n. Is everyone satisfied with this?" Everyone nodded and didn''t have any objections. Then, they left each other and waited in their own seats.


    Kong Yun had already received news that the four forces had arrived in Sunset City, so it wasn''t difficult for him to step forward easily. The assassination of the ck Dragon Society had also stopped. At this critical moment, Kong Yun had to be careful.


    Kong Yun changed his identity again and walked around the city. However, he skillfully avoided the city gates. He knew that there would definitely be experts guarding the city gates. It was very likely that there would be God Kings guarding the city gates. Kong Yun did not dare to take risks.


    After Kong Yun gathered all sorts of information, he confirmed the news that the God King was guarding the city gate. He was extremely shocked and didn''t know what to do next.


    Just as Kong Yun was feeling depressed, he saw a few people sneaking around, not knowing what they were doing. Kong Yun walked over because of his interest. He didn''t know what he was doing when he saw a few people transporting dirt out of a small house on the city wall.


    Kong Yun became curious. He instantly came to the courtyard and saw a few people working in a hurry. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, his expression changed. In a hurry, he only knew how to escape.


    However, these people were all at the upper divine realm and were no match for Kong Yun. As soon as Kong Yun activated the Source of Laws, everyone stopped where they were, unable to move a single step further.


    "I''m not here to kill people this time. I''m here to ask you what exactly are you guys doing?" Hearing this, everyone knelt down and looked at Kong Yun. "We are digging a cer. We want to store something here." After saying that, these peopleughed and answered yes.


    Kong Yun had experienced so many things, so he could naturally tell whether these people were telling the truth or not. Then, his expression changed, and the aura on his body instantly activated, overwhelming these people. These people were very scared and begged for mercy.


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me what you''re doing here. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite." When everyone saw this, they nced at each other. Finally, one of them couldn''t help but shout, "We''re digging a tunnel here. We want to get out of here and buy some things."


    After saying that, these people trembled slightly. They thought that Kong Yun was from the ck Dragon Society. The ck Dragon Society would not allow these people to buy things privately. The ck Dragon Society would draw amission on all the things sold.


    When Kong Yun heard this news, the corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he thought of the formation. The formation would not reach the ground. Then, heughed. There was hope for him to go out.


    "Where did you dig?" These people were stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "We have already dug up the city wall. In a few days, we will be able to unearth it." Kong Yun nodded and casually threw a few thousand spirit stones in front of everyone. "You guys dig well and try to dig as far away as possible. After this is done, I''ll give you arge reward."


    Hearing this, everyoneughed. They hurriedly put the spirit stones into their spatial rings, their faces filled with excitement.


    "You must not y tricks on me. If I discover that he is gone, then your fate will be extremely miserable." Hearing Kong Yun''s murderous intent, everyone''s hearts trembled and they all answered yes.


    After that, Kong Yun left this ce and didn''t dare to stay here for long. He was afraid that the ck Dragon Society would discover this ce and also discover this passageway. That would be the end of it.


    After that, Kong Yun returned to the hill beside his small courtyard and waited quietly.


    Then, he released Nangong Chenming and Sun Han and whispered, "I''ve found a way to leave."


    "What method?" The two of them were very happy to hear this.


    "Well, I found a passageway out of the city. At that time, we can use this passageway to get out."


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen. Let''s go." Sun Han stood up and prepared to leave.


    Kong Yun smiled. "That passageway hasn''t beenpleted yet. I''m thinking about how to deal with them before I leave. Otherwise, I won''t be happy to leave like this." These words made the two of them excited.


    "We also think the same way. We must make him suffer for a moment." Sun Han said sinisterly.


    "What do you n to do?" Kong Yun thought for a moment, then slowly said, "I learned that the four forces are guarding the four gates, wanting to surround me. Let''s make a diversion this time. I n to set a fire at the ck Dragon Gathering and lure them to the ck Dragon Gathering, but it''s impossible for them to all go and capture me. I''m afraid that the Godking will be guarding the gates, afraid that we''ll use the Tiger Divergence Mountain."


    Hearing this, Sun Han and Nangong Chenming felt that it made sense. They smiled and said, "Then who''s your main target?"


    Kong Yun smiled wretchedly. "Of course, your two big brothers and the people from the Sword Sect and the Bai n. Although you can''t take their lives, you can still hurt their muscles and bones." When Sun Han and Nangong Chenming heard this news, they did not object.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun felt relieved. Kong Yun did this for the sake of helping them vent their anger. Sun Ha and Nangong Chenming had suffered such great grievances in their hands. Kong Yun would not let them off so easily.

 Volume 1 1211 Be A Matchmaker

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1203 Set Up a Grand Formation</h4>


    "Whose body did you target?" Sun Han said with a smile.


    "He must be a high-ranking figure of the ck Dragon Society. I n to deal with Hei Qi."


    "You said it was Hei Qi from the middle stage of the Master God Realm?" Kong Yun nodded, "This is the only way. After all, we''ve killed all the experts of the early Master God Stage. We can only target their mid Master God Stage."


    Sun Han and Nangong Chenming nodded, extremely satisfied with Kong Yun''s n.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment, then brought Nangong Chenming and Sun Han to Hei Qi''s residence. After these few days, the people from the ck Dragon Society became very careful. Normally, they were in Chihiro Casino. Only asionally would theye to their homes to take a look.


    Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry. He first set up a grand formation in Hei Qi''s residence. Kong Yun had studied this formation for a long time, and it was a grand formation that integrated attack and defense. This grand formation could deal with peak God Realm experts, but it didn''t have much effect on God King Realm experts.


    Under the cover of Nangong Chenming and Sun Han, Kong Yun began to slowly set up the formation. The three of them were extremely careful. When they saw someone, they stopped moving and dodged.


    Fortunately, Kong Yun was very happy that he did not return home after dark that night.


    Kong Yun sessfully finished setting up the formation. A tiger appeared above the formation. The tiger stared ahead, its four ws in four directions. Its appearance was extremely mighty.


    This grand formation was different from the one in Flying Eagle Tower. This grand formation was slightly stronger than that grand formation. Not only was it powerful in attack, it was also extremely powerful in defense.


    After the arrangements werepleted, the three of them quietly left this ce and returned to their original hiding ce. Halfway there, Kong Yun went to the passageway to take a look. He found that it waspleted. He dug under arge tree three miles away from the city wall. Kong Yun went in to take a look and was very satisfied.


    Although the passageway wasn''t big, it wasn''t a problem for the two of them to walk together. At the same time, Kong Yun went to the underground of the formation and looked carefully. He didn''t find any traces of the formation. This meant that when the formation was activated, it didn''t extend downwards.


    Kong Yun was very happy to hear this news. This way, the three of them would be able to leave smoothly in the event of an ident.


    The next night, Kong Yun and the others arrived at Hei Qi''s residence again. Hei Qi still did note back that night. Just as the three of them were about to give up and leave, Hei Qi returned to this ce. However, he was very careful in his movements. He was constantly watching the surroundings, afraid that there would be an ambush.


    Kong Yun and the others hid and waited quietly without making any movements.


    At this moment, a brother of Hei Qi walked to the pir and was about to pee. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly when he saw it. It was a formation base. If it was poured on, the formation would emit light and Hei Qi would discover the secret of this ce.


    Just as Kong Yun was worried, Sun Hanughed loudly and fell on a pir beside him. He shouted a woman''s name loudly, ying the role of a drunkard.


    When Heiqi''s subordinates saw Sun Han, they instantly became angry. They arrived in front of Sun Han and punched him in the jaw. Sun Han shouted loudly without any reaction. All he knew was that he was sleeping underground.


    The subordinate did not continue to pee. The matter in front of him attracted him. Hei Qi also followed his subordinate to Sun Han''s side.


    At this moment, Kong Yun and Nangong Chenming appeared in front of everyone. Kong Yun instantly moved, and the Heart of Space activated, arriving behind ck Rise. He released the puppet casually. The puppetunched an attack in the shortest amount of time and punched ck Rise''s back.


    Hei Qi''s strength wasn''t at the early stage of the Master God Realm, so Puppet One''s punch couldn''t take Hei Qi''s life, but it wouldn''t be a problem for him to be seriously injured.


    Hei Qi covered his chest and looked at Kong Yun with shock and fear in his eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I thought you weren''ting back."


    Hei Qi felt a little regretful in his heart. Originally, he didn''t n to return tonight, but because of some things, he changed his n temporarily. He hadn''t expected that he would risk his life here. If he knew in advance, he definitely wouldn''t havee back.


    "Since that''s the case, even if I die, I''ll still have to take a back seat." Heiqi turned around and saw that Sun Han had disappeared from where he was, arriving at Kong Yun''s side.


    "You''re actually faking it?" Sun Han smiled and said, "How can I let you in without pretending?" Hearing this, Hei Qi''s body trembled slightly. This was not because of his injuries, but because he was angered by Kong Yun and the others.


    "Thene." ck Rise instantly leapt up and charged straight at Kong Yun and the others. The subordinates behind him also rushed forward with Hei Qi.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and Puppet One greeted Hei Qi head-on, while Kong Yun and the others greeted the Heavenly God Realm behind them.


    When the two sides met, the Heavenly God Realm of the ck Dragon Society was stunned. They didn''t expect Kong Yun and the other two to be so strong in battle. In just one face-to-face meeting, Kong Yun and the other two threw their opponents out and fell to the ground in the distance. Their appearances were extremely miserable.


    This scene was also seen by Hei Qi. He was shocked. The puppet took advantage of this time to punch Hei Qi. Hei Qi spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated to the side of the wall. His expression was extremely ufortable.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t dy any longer. He shouted loudly, "Speed up and get rid of these people. The ck Dragon Society''s people areing soon." This time, Kong Yun had dragged on for a long time, so that the ck Dragon Society would receive news within a short period of time and notify the four great powers.


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun and the others attacked crazily. Puppet One also began to exert strength. He punched ck Rise''s head. The ck Rise''s head was not shattered, but the brain in his head had already turned into pieces.


    Hei Qi''s eyes turned white and fell to the ground. At the same time, he lost his life aura.


    Kong Yun and the others were also impolite, killing all of the ck Dragon Society''s subordinates here in a few seconds.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly as he left with Nangong Chenming and Sun Han. At the same time, he put the two of them into the Blood Gold Temple. Kong Yun was the only one left standing alone on the roof, quietly waiting for everyone to arrive.


    Very quickly, the Guild Leader brought the remaining Master God to Kong Yun and said, "You are really arrogant. You actually killed our ck Dragon Society members one after another. Today, I will let you die here to avenge our dead brothers."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I have no grievances or enmity with you. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" After saying that, Kong Yun snorted coldly, his expression extremely angry.


    "Who told you to get something you shouldn''t have?" The Guild Leader smiled sinisterly. Kong Yun smiled, "Since that''s the case, let''s do it. Don''t grind your lips here." Kong Yun smiled and quietly waited for the Guild Leader to arrive.


    However, the Guild Leader did not make a move. He just looked at Kong Yun quietly with a rxed expression.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the Guild Leader. The Guild Leader smiled and said, "I really want to kill you, but there are a few people who want to see you. That''s why I''m here to talk to you so much."


    "Are you talking about Nangong Chenxin and the others? It was also because I saw them that I waited here. Otherwise, I would have left long ago." This sentence shocked the Guild Leader and he didn''t continue speaking.


    Not long after, Nangong Chenxin and the others arrived one after another. Looking at Kong Yun''s expression, they were a little angry.


    Kong Yun did not feel the arrival of the God King, so he rxed. Then, he looked at everyone and slowly said, "You guys are here. Are you tired after chasing me for so long?" Hearing this, the expressions of the four changed. This was their shame.


    "Brat, I have to say, you''re very good at escaping. Even if you take out the key today, it won''t change the oue of your death." Sun Han''s big brother shouted, his expression extremely angry.


    The others did not refute, indicating that they would not let Kong Yun off today.


    Kong Yun smiled faintly and waved his hand. Arge formation appeared above them. A tiger roared loudly in the sky above Kong Yun with a ferocious expression.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. "This is a grand formation. Why didn''t I receive any news beforehand?" The Guild Leader''s expression changed drastically. He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Of course you don''t know. This is not for you, but for the four of them. You are not qualified enough." Kong Yun''s sharp words caused the Guild Leader''s expression to change slightly. Being scolded like this by a Heavenly God pointing at his nose was indeed ufortable in his heart. However, due to Nangong Chenxin and the others, he did not lose his temper.


    "I didn''t expect that you would plot against me." Bai Huan sighed with an awkward expression.


    "Since that''s the case, what''s there to talk about? Let''s do it." Sun Han''s eldest brother took the lead and rushed towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the grand formation suddenly activated. The tiger in the sky instantly activated its w and pped towards Sun Han''s eldest brother, Sun Qiang. Sun Qiang''s expression changed drastically as he raised his hands to block it. However, the tiger''s strength was simply too great. It flowed through Sun Qiang''s hands and into his body. Sun Qiang raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Hended on the ground, instantly losing his fighting strength.


    Seeing this, the remaining people were stunned. They didn''t expect Kong Yun''s grand formation to be so powerful.


    "Come on, why are you so scared?" Kong Yunughed out loud in midair, humiliating Nangong Chenxin and the others to his heart''s content.


    Kong Yun had to lure them to attack. If he attacked recklessly, he would expose his weaknesses.


    However, Kong Yun underestimated the experts of the younger generation. In a short period of time, he could actually see the ws in his spare time. They all remained motionless and waited for Kong Yun''s attack.


    Seeing Kong Yun like this was extremely ufortable. If he continued to consume it, the chances of Kong Yun killing the four of them would be extremely small.


    Time slowly passed. Kong Yun knew that prolonging the time was not good for him.

 Volume 1 1212 Prime Minister Bei Xiao

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1204 Intense Combat Guild Leader</h4>


    Helplessly, Kong Yun could only spell it out. After that, Kong Yun waved his hand again, and the tiger in the sky followed suit, charging straight towards the sword wind with the strongestbat ability. When the remaining Bai Huan and Nangong Chenxin saw this, they were overjoyed. This was a good opportunity. The two of them instantly jumped up and shot straight into the clouds.


    The moment the tiger collided with the sword wind, Jian Feng''s expression changed. His sword intent was constantly circling around him. However, the tiger''s offensive power was simply too strong. With just the strength of the sword wind, it was difficult to block him. In the end, he was struck by the tiger''s w and spat out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he fell onto the surrounding wall.


    Like Sun Qiang, Jian Feng had lost his fighting strength and could only watch as Nangong Chenxin and Bai Huan flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun had already anticipated this scene, so there was no expression of surprise on his face. Kong Yun took the lead in releasing the puppet and weed Nangong Chenxin, who was the first to arrive. Then, he took out the Heaven-shattering Sword and rushed straight at Bai Huan.


    At this moment, the president of the ck Dragon Society, who was standing beside him, smiled. He instantly jumped up and flew towards Kong Yun from behind.


    Kong Yun did not know about this situation. He summoned six fire dragons and flew towards Bai Huan. At the same time, he changed directions and sneaked attack towards Nangong Chenxin.


    Just as he was about to attack, he felt an aura flying towards him from behind him. Kong Yun hurriedly turned around and shed out with the Heaven Shattering Sword, hitting the Guild Leader''s fist. However, the difference in strength between the two was simply too great. Kong Yun was simply unable to block the Guild Leader''s attack and flew backwards in an instant.


    Fortunately, with the Dragon God bloodline and the Golden Battle Armor protecting his body, he wasn''t seriously injured. However, the tremendous strength caused Kong Yun''s internal organs to tremble, causing him to feel extremely ufortable.


    However, the Guild Leader would not give Kong Yun a chance to catch his breath. He instantly elerated and wanted to give Kong Yun a fatal blow before he could react. However, the Guild Leader''s thoughts were simply too simple. At this time, the tiger had already returned to the skies above the great battle and was charging straight at the Guild Leader.


    The sudden entrance caught the Guild Leader off guard. He could only forcefully block the attack under the crisis. However, the attack of the tiger was not so simple as to be blocked. In addition, the Guild Leader was not prepared and was directly hit to the ground by the tiger.


    When the smoke dissipated, the Guild Leader''s face was revealed. Blood flowed from the corner of the Guild Leader''s mouth, but he was not injured. He still had the strength to fight again.


    Kong Yun felt a little disappointed. At this moment, Bai Huan came to defeat the fire dragon and arrived in front of Kong Yun. "You''ve fallen into my hands. It''s really not easy." Just as Bai Huan was about to make a move, Kong Yun walked out and left his original position. He arrived behind the tiger and quietly looked at everyone.


    Puppet One and Nangong Chenxin fought intensely, but Kong Yun knew that Puppet One wouldn''tst long, so he had to settle the battle as soon as possible.


    When Bai Huan saw the tiger beside Kong Yun, he didn''t dare to step forward. He slowly came to the president''s side and said, "Let''s work together to get rid of Kong Yun. After he dies, I only want the key on his body. The rest will belong to you. You should know that Kong Yun definitely has a lot of good things on him. Otherwise, just relying on the Heavenly God Realm, he wouldn''t be so strong."


    The Guild Leader pondered for a moment and knew that Bai Huan was right, but would he really do as he said? He didn''t even believe it himself. However, at this time, Kong Yun had to be dealt with first before the ck Dragon Society could alleviate the crisis and justify its name.


    "Alright, let''s work together." Seeing this, Bai Huan was extremely happy. Then, the two of them exchanged a nce, and instantly jumped up, charging straight at the tiger beside Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled. This was the result he wanted to see the most. If he were to force it, even with Jian Feng and Sun Qiang, he would not be a match for the grand formation.


    Kong Yun slowly retreated, avoiding the range of the tiger''s battle.


    But something surprising happened to Kong Yun. When the Guild Leader met the tiger, Bai Huan suddenly changed directions and charged straight at Kong Yun.


    Seeing this, the Guild Leader, Jian Feng, and the others cursed loudly, but no one stopped Bai Huan''s footsteps.


    Kong Yun did not expect this scene. It was impossible for him to bring back the tiger, so he could only fight on his own.


    Kong Yun roared, and the six fire dragons flew out again. At the same time, they stepped out freely, leaving the array in an instant.


    Bai Huan didn''t show any weakness. He continuously destroyed all the fire dragons in front of him. When he went to find Kong Yun''s figure, he couldn''t find him anymore. Bai Huan was extremely angry. At this moment, Sun Qiang''s loudughter reached Bai Huan''s ears. "How could a smart person not even be able to catch a Heavenly God Realm little fellow? How embarrassing!"


    These words made Bai Huan even angrier. He red at Sun Qiang. Sun Qing was not afraid at all, and he was still smiling.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief after leaving the array. It was really close. If he hit him, even if he didn''t die, he would still be seriously injured.


    At this moment, Kong Yun sensed several powerful auras. Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. He waved his hand and summoned the puppet in battle out of the grand formation.


    Seeing this scene, the few people in the grand formation were dumbfounded. "What''s going on? Could it be that he escaped?" Everyone shook their heads, not knowing what was going on.


    At this moment. The grand formation suddenly shook and exploded. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically as they blocked it one after another. However, the explosion of the grand formation came from all directions, unable to stop it at all. In the end, they were all seriously injured.


    Nangong Chenxin and Bai Huan were better, but Jian Feng and Sun Qiang''s condition was not so good. They were blown up by the grand formation to the point that they could only breathe a sigh of relief. They were in danger of dying every moment.


    Kong Yun was extremely satisfied when he saw this. He didn''t have time to take their lives. He used his full power to activate the Heart of Space and continuously shuttle through the space. He arrived in front of the passageway. He looked around and saw that no one was around. He directly walked in.


    When the Divine King arrived, his expression changed drastically. Seeing that his family''s younger generation of experts were seriously injured, his eyes were filled with anger. Especially the Divine Kings of the Sword Sect and Sun chien. Seeing this, they came to Jian Feng and Sun Qiang''s side to examine their bodies. Only after hurrying to heal did they stabilize their injuries.


    "What exactly is going on? How did it end up like this?" The Divine King was extremely furious. Under his loud roar, arge number of houses around him copsed, killing many ordinary people.


    "Old Man Sun, don''t get mad here. Everyone has run away. What''s the use of being mad here? Why don''t you bring your Young Master to the Sun n for treatment?" Hearing this, the Sun n''s God King red at the Bai n''s God King. He carried Sun Qiang to his feet and rushed towards the Sun n.


    Nangong Chenxin and the others knew that they could no longer catch Kong Yun in Sunset City, so they left one after another. They all knew that it was useless for Kong Yun to obtain a key, but the key was still within the three keys of the royal family.


    Therefore, they weren''t in a hurry. They returned to their ns and quietly prepared for this matter.


    After Kong Yun escaped, he plunged into the forest and released Sun Han and Nangong Chenming.


    Kong Yun solemnly said, "Sun Han and Nangong Chenxin are already seriously injured, especially Sun Qiang. Now, there is only one breath left. This is a good opportunity. Sun Han is a great opportunity for you to turn around. I hope you can seize this opportunity." Sun Han nodded and thought for a moment, "I know what to do. Then I''ll leave first. We''ll meet againter."


    Then Sun Han cupped his fists at the two of them and left.


    Kong Yun then turned his gaze to Nangong Chenming. Nangong Chenming shook his head, "Big brother, not me, has the chance. I don''t have any influence in Purple Cloud City right now. If I go back rashly, I will only die faster. The rest won''t benefit me at all." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Then what are your next ns?" Kong Yun asked with a smile.


    "Right now, we can only develop our own forces step by step. Let''s follow you first. Didn''t you go to the Sword Sect? Let''s try going to the Sword Sect with you first." Kong Yun nodded, "That''s good too. With the support of the Sword Sect, your chances of sess will be much higher." Nangong Chenming nodded, but the sadness in his eyes did not dissipate at all.


    Afterwards, the two of them took a simple rest and flew towards the Sword Sect.


    The Purple Cloud Empire, Kong Yun, and Nangong Chenming came to the Sword Sect at almost the same time. They looked at the mountain gate that stood in the clouds. Even Kong Yun had to admire the grandeur of the Sword Sect''s mountain gate. Not to mention in the divine way, Kong Yun had never seen such an unfathomable construction technique during his time in the God Realm. It could be said to be considered skillful.


    Outside the mountain gate, two disciples of the Sword Sect had already discovered the traces of Kong Yun and Nangong Chenming. As the fourth prince of the Violet Cloud Empire, Nangong Chenming was naturally able to see through his identity with a single nce.


    "Your Highness the Fourth Prince."


    The two guards bowed slightly and said. Their attitudes weren''t very humble. Instead, they treated Nangong Chenming as an ordinary guest. This was enough to show the status of the Sword Sect in the entire Violet Cloud Empire.


    "If I can really draw the Sword Sect to my side, I can aplish great things!" Nangong Chenming muttered in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Chenming also smiled. As a prince, he did not go up to greet the two guards. He seemed to be a friend that he had not seen for many years.


    "I''d like to trouble you two to inform me that I want to see your sect''s sect master."


    The two of them nodded. People like Nangong Chenming naturally came to the Three Treasures Hall without any problems. However, the two guards were no longer able to inquire about what exactly was going on. All they had to do was to do their own jobs well.

 Volume 1 1213 Detoxification

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1205 Transaction</h4>


    In just a short moment, one of the guards arrived at the main peak of the Sword Sect, the Thousand Secrets Peak, where the Sword Sect''s Sect Master cultivated. The other guard stayed outside the mountain gate and continued to hold the mountain gate.


    "What, Nangong Chenming?"


    Standing on the peak was an old man named Bai Ran. This old man was the Sword Sect''s Sect Master, Duke Hong Jian. When he heard Nangong Chenming''s name, his eyes couldn''t help but sink as he let out a surprised sound.


    An old man stood beside the old man. He wore a white coat and had a straight nose. However, he looked like a skeleton. This man was the brother of Duke Hong Jiangong, Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu rolled his eyes.


    "Right now, the internal struggle within the empire is at its most intense. Senior Brother, it''s better to sit on the sidelines and watch."


    Hearing that, Duke Hong Jian nodded his head slowly, but he still did not give an answer, as if he was still pondering in his heart.


    "Looks like Senior Brother doesn''t want to give up this opportunity."


    The skinny old man chuckled when he saw this. His eyes were drooping, but they were full of spirit.


    "Although our Sword Sect can also be considered a first-rate power in the Purple Cloud Empire, it is still a bit weaker than the entire empire. If we can assist a prudent master to ascend to the throne, we naturally have to seize this opportunity, but ¡­"


    Duke Hong and Liu Wu looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    "Tell the Fourth Prince that it''s inconvenient for me to meet visitors asionally. Let hime back another day."


    The guard of the mountain gate epted the order and told Kong Jian Gong''s words to Kong Yun and Nangong Chen Ming. The two of them couldn''t help but frown. Nangong Chenming couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly behind him. The identity of the Purple Cloud Empire''s prince and his dignity had actually been rejected. Even Nangong Chenming''s calm temperament couldn''t help but feel a little angry at this moment.


    "Since that''s the case, the two of us wille back another day."


    Kong Yun cupped his fists andughed. Then, he grabbed Nangong Chenming''s arm and walked out. It was just a tactful rejection to say that Feng Han was idental. How could he be injured by Feng Han at the realm of Swordmaster Hong? Wasn''t this a big joke?


    "Kong Yun, what are you pulling me for? Do you believe that old man Hong Jiangong''s nonsense?!" After walking a thousand meters away, Nangong Chenming grabbed Kong Yunqi and coaxed. The anger in his eyes still hadn''t faded away.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Swordmaster Hong clearly has a better reason to refuse you, but he still uses such an obvious lie to stop you. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with this?"


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, Nangong Chenming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "You mean ¡­?"


    Kong Yun nodded and said, ''"Swordmaster Hong, an old man who has lived for 10,000 years, naturally wouldn''t trust a person so easily. I guess the reason why he did this is to test how much you, the fourth prince of the Violet Cloud Empire, are worth his help. If you really make a fuss at the mountain gate just now, then the matter will probably really be over."


    Kong Yun moved sideways under the weeping willows. The evening breeze shook the lush willows and gently stroked Kong Yun''s cheek. In an instant, Kong Yun recalled the performance of Swordmaster Hong in front of the hall. This old thief was already at the Divine King Realm. If the empire helped him increase his strength, why did he still look so pale? He refused to answer for a long time. Could it be ¡­


    Kong Yun sank into deep thought under the tree. Nangong Chenming, who was at the side, was bored. He squatted down with the horse grass in his mouth. He didn''t dare to disturb Kong Yun. It was originally a ck cloud covering the moon at night, but the faint moonlight instantly disappeared. Waves of heavenly thunder faintly rose from the ck clouds. The heavenly thunder was gloomy, and the evil wind roared. Everything in the world bowed before it. Nangong Chenming, who was already spoiled, had never seen such a phenomenon before. He hurriedly pulled Kong Yun''s hand and asked crazily.


    "Brother Kong, Brother Kong, look at what''s going on in the distant sky. Could it be that someone is going to cross the tribtion?"


    Kong Yun, who was disturbed, regained his senses. The silver dragon formed by the thunder in the dark clouds continued to shuttle through the distance, and the moonlight could hardly illuminate the earth. Could it be that there really were experts who could ovee tribtion? Kong Yun was somewhat tempted. Although he wasn''t strong enough, being able to watch experts cross tribtion from afar would surely be of some help to him in the future. Kong Yun was about to take a look, but he didn''t want the silver dragon in the ck clouds to howl. A dark purple light pierced through the sky and scattered the ck clouds. It howled towards the Sword Sect behind Kong Yun. The nts and vegetation that the evil light passed through were all withered, and the water in the river was cut off. All living beings couldn''t help but sigh. Nangong Chenming, who was standing at the side, was so scared that he was speechless that he was about to run backwards, but he was firmly bounced back.


    "Kong, Brother Kong, look."


    Nangong Chenming''s shout caused Kong Yun to turn around. He looked at a dark purple barrier in front of him. Waves of green smoke could be seen everywhere he touched. Kong Yun had never seen such a barrier before. This series of phenomena, coupled with what had happened today, made Kong Yun suddenly realize. With a loud shout, he pulled Nangong Chenming towards the main hall of the Sword Sect.


    Along the way, the Sword Sect sentry posts were filled with debris, causing Kong Yun to panic. In order to enter the hall, he heard the sound first. A burst of wildughter rang out, causing the smell to tremble. Kong Yun pulled Nangong Chenming, who had been shaking like a sieve, to the side of the hall to observe the situation through the cracks in the door.


    Hong Jianxian was already surrounded in the hall. What was shocking was that the second inmand of the grand Sword Sect was standing in front of Hong Jianxian. Beside him stood a strange person. He had an enchanting figure and proud two peaks. He was even more naked. Strangely, he spat out a man''s voice, causing him to feel somewhat nauseated. Everyone stayed with Duke Hong Jian. The battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun thought to himself, "Someone in the Sword Sect is rebelling!"


    "Something''s wrong!" Kong Yun was thinking of an expedient n. He had to help Swordmaster Hong, otherwise the original Swordsmanship manual would be useless. Just as he was anxious, the artifact spirit''s voice sounded.


    "Kong Yun, there is a very powerful formation aura on the side peak."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s powerful soul force spread to the side peak. However, just as he touched it, Kong Yun could feel a powerful force blocking his soul force''s path. This power was the spirit artifact''s spirit formation. Furthermore, Kong Yun was very sure that this was a trap formation. Furthermore, there were several experts inside the trap formation at this moment!


    Kong Yun guessed that the person trapped in the array should be Sword Master Hong''s trusted aides in the Sword Sect. Through Liu Wu''s rtionship with Sword Master Hong and his status in the entire Sword Sect, it was not difficult to deceive these people to the side of the peak. If a huge array was set up in advance, everything would be natural.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun couldn''t help but clench his teeth.


    Inside the hall, Duke Hong Jiangong did not seem to be panicking in the face of the encirclement of several people. After all, his own strength was there.


    "Liu Wu, you must have been preparing for this day for a long time."


    Liu Wu, who was standing opposite Swordmaster Hong, heard this and a cold smile appeared on his withered face. It was especially frightening against the moonlight.


    "Hehe, Duke Hong Jian, the position of Sword Sect''s Sect Master should have belonged to me. Back then, when we broke through the secret realm together, I blocked the full power attack of the God King Demonic Beast on your behalf, but you took the opportunity to seize it. What an opportunity!"


    Liu Wu''s words were forceful, and his eyes seemed to be spitting out mes. Obviously, his hatred towards Duke Hong Jian had reached its peak.


    "That''s why you''ve had a heart demon since that day. The reason why you''ve been staying by my side to assist me in bing a counselor must be to wait for today, right?"


    Swordmaster Hong put his hands behind his back, as if he recalled the memories from back then. The corner of his eyes couldn''t help but be a little wet. However, he didn''t exin too much. Things had already reached this point, and there was only one battle left!


    However, just as Duke Hong was about to make a move, Duke Hong Jian felt a slight sensationing from his skin. Duke Hong Jian''s eyes couldn''t help but tilt as a voice sounded in Duke Hong''s ears.


    "Sect Leader Hong, all you have to do now is stall these people. I am confident that I can rescue those people trapped on the side of the mountain."


    "Who are you? Why are you helping me?"


    "Haha, after this is done, I just want to borrow your Sword Sect''s original Sword Dao Secret Scripture to read."


    Hearing this, Duke Hong''s expression twitched. Originally, the Sword Dao Secret Scripture was the foundation of the Sword Sect. Logically speaking, no outsiders were allowed to observe it. However, the situation was critical, so he could not hesitate any longer.


    "Alright! I promise!"


    At this moment, Kong Yun was naturally the one who was involved in the Hong Jian Bus. With his powerful soul force sound transmission, Liu Wu and the others did not notice him.


    With Duke Hong''s assurance, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. He asked Nangong Chenming to find a ce to hide first. Then, his figure shed to the side of the peak. He ced his figure in the air. Kong Yun began to carefully examine the huge trap array in front of him. It was like a giant golden rao that covered almost the entire side of the mountain. It looked exceptionally beautiful in the dark night.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. From this point of view, Kong Yun didn''t find any clues to break through the Golden Rao Trap Formation. Fortunately, he still had the artifact spirit in his body.


    "Tool spirit, it''s up to you." Kong Yun sent a voice transmission to the artifact spirit.


    There was no one around, and the artifact spirit directly revealed its true body. The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron appeared in front of Kong Yun, and the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron pounced towards Jin Rao as if it had an independent consciousness.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was extremely nervous. Liu Wu was already on par with Swordmaster Hong. Adding on the enchanting woman beside him, he didn''t know how long Swordmaster Hong would be able to withstand it.


    Just as he thought of this, an explosion sounded from within the hall of the Thousand Secrets Peak. Two figures shed out of the hall at the same time. The seals on their hands continuously transformed into attacks, and they didn''t hold back at all.


    Kong Yun was helpless against this. At this moment, he was not able to easily join in a battle of this level. A single carelessness would result in an irreversible cmity. However, Kong Yun''s figure was still discovered by that beautiful figure.


    "Keke ¡­ Little brother, what are you doing here?" The enchanting woman slowlynded in front of Kong Yun, her hand covering her lips and smiling at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun took a closer look. This woman''s facial features were exquisite, but her figure was unprecedentedly fierce. A strong desire to conquer couldn''t help but surge into his heart, but was strongly suppressed by Kong Yun. At the same time, he red fiercely at this enchanting woman.


    "What a powerful charm technique." Kong Yun thought to himself that if it weren''t for his firm will, he would have been lost in just a single sentence.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s silence, a surprised look shed across the corner of the enchanting woman''s eyes. She had full confidence in her charm technique, but today, she had actually lost her hand in front of a youth. She felt a little resentful in her heart.


    "Little brother ¡­ don''t be so angry. If there''s anything you need to say to big sister ¡­"


    ¡­


    A charming and numb voice rang out continuously, as if it was guiding Kong Yun into the charm trap he had set up. However, Kong Yun was not stupid. He knew that if this charming woman continued to speak, he would really be hanging in the wind.

 Volume 1 1214 Upgrade to the Master God Realm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1206 A Test?</h4>


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique!"


    Along with Kong Yun''s loud voice, the six fire dragons circled around Kong Yun in an instant. They were extremely dazzling under the night sky. The dragon''s roar resounded throughout, and Kong Yun did not hesitate to throw the fire dragon towards the seductive woman.


    The seductive woman''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so direct. After she angrily shouted, a long whip filled with purple thorns appeared in her hand.


    The originally clear pupils gradually revealed a dark purple color. The long whip in his hand swung in the air, leaving behind six afterimages. Coincidentally, the six afterimages coincided with the positions of the six fire dragons.


    Kong Yun''s expression gradually became solemn. Ever since Kong Yun obtained the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique, he had never encountered a situation where he was restrained. However, the long whip in the seductive woman''s hand seemed to have some sort of magic power. The six fire dragons in the air stopped in front of the whip and then slowly dissipated.


    In the next moment, Kong Yun suddenly felt his hairs count down. He subconsciously tilted his shoulder. With a''pa ''sound, he heavily whipped the giant rock beside Kong Yun, and the giant rock instantly turned into powder.


    A trace of cold sweat could not help but ooze from his forehead. If he had reacted half a breathte just now, he would probably have ended up like this stone at this moment.


    "It''s still too low ¡­"


    Kong Yun thought to himself, The Heavenly God Stage Middle Phase was simply difficult to stand on in the God Realm, and this seductive woman in front of him was at least at the Master God Stage, far beyond Kong Yun''s limits. Even so, Kong Yun''s eyes were still filled with determination. As long as the artifact spirit broke through the Golden Rao Array, everything would be resolved.


    The strength of his battle heart surged, and Kong Yun''s eyes became even hotter. A smile appeared on his lips. If I couldn''t beat him, wouldn''t I be able to run?


    A trace of milky white shed on his chest. With a''whoosh ''sound, Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from where he was. The seductive woman was stunned, but she still hadn''t reacted to what was going on.


    "I''m here ¡­"


    "I''m here ¡­"


    Kong Yun''s figure shuttled back and forth in the space around Pianfeng. The seductive woman kept waving the whip in her hand in an attempt to kill Kong Yun. However, the speed of Kong Yun, who possessed the Heart of Space, was simply unimaginable. She waspletely helpless.


    On the other side, the battle between Duke Hong, Liu Wu, and his trusted aides continued. Two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. At this moment, Duke Hong Jiange was covered in blood, and it seemed that he would not be able to persevere.


    Kong Yun and the seductive woman stalled for about half an incense stick of time. With a''boom ''above the peak of the Sword Sect, a huge wave of energy scattered out and scattered Kong Yun, the seductive woman, Duke Hong Jiangong, and Liu Wu''s silhouettes.


    "Sess!"


    Kong Yun''s figure retreated while secretly feeling happy in his heart. In the next moment, with a''whoosh '', the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron returned to Kong Yun''s body.


    "But I''m tired to death. This Golden Rao Array is very clever. I need to sleep for a while. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important."


    Before Kong Yun could speak, Weapon Spirit hurriedly said, and then there was no movement.


    Jin Rao broke open. Seven or eight upright figures shed from the side of the peak. The leader was a middle-aged man. He nced in Kong Yun''s direction and rushed towards Duke Hong Jiangong.


    With the addition of these seven or eight people, the aura of Duke Hong, who had been suppressed and beaten, greatly increased, capturing Liu Wu and the others alive one by one.


    "Sect Master, how should we deal with this?"


    The middle-aged man sped his fists and respectfully asked. The aura in his body was also fluctuating. When he was trapped in the array, he had used a lot of power of Laws to attempt to break through Jin Rao, but all of them ended in failure. Instead, he had injured himself. However, he was still forcefully enduring it.


    Duke Hong Jian''s expression couldn''t help but twitch. Obviously, Duke Hong Jian had feelings for Liu Wu, but what Liu Wu did forced him to make such a decision.


    "Kill them all."


    Kong Yun didn''t look at what was happening next. He used his soul force to find Nangong Chenming, who was hiding in the shadows.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll explore the Sword Sect again!"


    Kong Yun said resolutely. He believed that Duke Hong Jian would not break his promise, so he was confident in his heart.


    Nangong Chenming nodded. He had seen what Kong Yun had done just now. Originally, he wanted to jump out to help Kong Yun fight against that seductive woman, but when he discovered that the seductive woman could not do anything to Kong Yun, he dismissed his n. Otherwise, it would only cause trouble for Kong Yun.


    The next morning, Kong Yun and Nangong Chenming opened their eyes almost at the same time. After a night of adjustment, the exhausted energy of the Laws hadpletely recovered, and their eyes became clear again.


    Afterst night''s battle, the Sword Sect''s mountain gate looked a little shabbypared to yesterday, but it was still towering into the clouds and filled with foundation.


    It was still the two guards standing outside the mountain gate. The two of them were whispering to each other, as if they weremunicating about what happenedst night. Furthermore, the two of them were so absorbed that they didn''t even notice Kong Yun and Nangong Chenming''s silhouettes.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Kong Yun coughed dryly twice. These two guards were too ipetent.


    Being shocked by Kong Yun''s voice, the two of them hurriedly stood on both sides of the mountain gate. When they discovered that it was Kong Yun and Nangong Chenming, they took a deep breath. He thought that the upper echelons of the Sword Sect had discovered that the two of them had deserted. If that was the case, they would inevitably scold him.


    "Go tell Senior Hong Jian Gong that the Golden Breaker wants to see him." Kong Yun chuckled. The confidence in his eyes could not be concealed.


    After hearing this, the two of them were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what kind of Jin Rao Kong Yun was talking about, but they were responsible for it. One of them went to inform Kong Yun and the other.


    When he heard that the Golden Splitter Rao wanted to see him, Duke Hong Jian came out to wee him personally. When he saw the two young men standing in front of him, especially Nangong Chenming, he was speechless.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Kong Yun cupped his fists and spoke first.


    "Senior Swordmaster Hong, do you still remember this brat?" Kong Yun said with a smile.


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, Swordmaster Hong''s face unconsciously twitched. This voice was too familiar. It was the voice that he had traded with yesterday when he was trapped. Swordmaster Hong had also specifically probed Kong Yun''s soul force. It was the person who had helped him yesterday.


    "Could it be" Swordmaster Hong repeatedly spected in his heart. The only conclusion he reached was that Kong Yun had an expert beside him. After dealing with Liu Wu yesterday, his trusted aides had told him how powerful the Golden Forgiveness Trap Formation was. He did not believe that a young man who looked to be around 20 years old could break it.


    Thinking of this, Duke Hong Jian didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "Fourth Prince, this little friend, pleasee in."


    After entering the hall of the Thousand Secrets Peak of the Sword Sect, the three of them sat down one after another. Kong Yun said straightforwardly, "Senior Hong Jiange, do you still remember yesterday''s promise?"


    "I naturally won''t break my promise to little friend, but ¡­"


    "But?" Kong Yun asked back, thinking that Swordmaster Hong was going to go back on his word.


    "Haha, little friend, don''t get excited, "The original Sword Dao Secret Scripture was true in our Sword Sect, but if you want to truly obtain it, you still need to obtain its recognition. This old man is not rejecting it. As a disciple of our Sword Sect, wanting to obtain the recognition of this Sword Dao Secret Scripture is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Not to mention, little friend, your sword intent is different from our Sword Sect''s sword Intent. It will be even more difficult."


    Kong Yun frowned. He hadn''t expected that there were so many more Dao Dao Scriptures to be obtained. However, Kong Yun only felt that it was a little troublesome and didn''t worry too much.


    "Can I have a try?" Kong Yun stood up and asked, his eyes regaining their previous self-confidence.


    Duke Hong nodded. Not to mention whether or not Kong Yun could obtain the sword dao secret technique, as long as he could get closer to Kong Yun, he would be able to get closer to the person behind him. No matter what, he was not at a disadvantage. Duke Hong did not know that there was no expert behind Kong Yun.


    "That''s good too. If I can obtain the Sword Dao Secret Technique, it would be equivalent to obtaining the approval of the Sword Sect. At that time, I can think of a way for the Sword Sect to help you seize the throne of the Violet Cloud Empire."


    As he walked, Kong Yun sent a voice transmission to Nangong Chenming. When Nangong Chenming heard this, he threw a trace of gratitude at Kong Yun.


    Under the guidance of Duke Hong Jian, Kong Yun arrived at Hua Qingfeng, which was behind the Thousand Secrets Peak of the Sword Sect. It could be said that it was the natural danger of the entire Sword Sect. If there was an invasion, all the disciples of the Sword Sect would hide on Hua Qingfeng. Using its wonderful terrain, they would be able to unleash even greater power, allowing all invaders to return.


    Not only Kong Yun, but also Nangong Chenming, the fourth prince of the Violet Cloud Empire, praised Hua Qingfeng''s dangerous terrain, causing Duke Hong Jiangong to be quite happy.


    "Little friend, did you see that sword mark?" "The sword mark is a sealed independent space. The sword dao secret technique is inside. However, I can''t tell you what is inside. ording to the records of our sword sect, every sword dao genius encounters different things when entering this independent space. However, very few of them are able toe out alive. Are you sure you want to enter?" Swordmaster Hong asked solemnly and deliberately amplified his voice.


    Kong Yun did not hesitate at all. Since someone had entered and obtained the Sword Dao Secret Scripture, he could still do so. Kong Yun was very confident in this.


    "Senior Swordmaster Hong, Your Highness the Fourth Prince, I''m going."


    After saying that, Kong Yun''s figure shed and came to the side of the sword mark. His gaze swept across the sword mark, and he actually felt a stinging pain in his eyes.


    "What a formidable sword dao!"

 Volume 1 1215 Nangong Bing

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1207 Obtain A Secret Technique</h4>


    "What a formidable sword dao!"


    Kong Yun was surprised. After observing, Kong Yun discovered that the stone wall of Hua Qingfeng was extremely tough. He took out the Heaven-shattering Sword and shed it fiercely, leaving no traces behind. As for someone who could leave such a huge sword mark on the stone wall, hisprehension of the sword dao must have reached the peak. If Kong Yun had to recall it, only the peak Nether Emperor would be able topare to him.


    He bowed respectfully to this sword intent to express his deepest respect. He was also on the path of the sword dao. Kong Yun admired this kind of supreme expert even more. However, what was in Kong Yun''s heart was not discouragement, but a belief that he was constantly climbing.


    He reached out his right hand and touched the green and white sword marks on the stone wall. A screen of light slowly descended from Hua Qingfeng. It was like a paradise between green mountains and rivers. As the screen of light disappeared, Kong Yun''s figure also disappeared.


    With the Heart of Space, Kong Yun truly felt the power of spaceing from the sword intent. Therefore, Kong Yun did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he closed his eyes and followed the sensation of his body moving forward.


    "This is?"


    Opening his eyes again, Kong Yun had already arrived at a vast white world. There weren''t even a single nt or tree in the surroundings, and even the sky was so white that it didn''t have the slightest bit of color.


    Kong Yun frowned, trying to find the original Sword Dao Secret Scripture in this vast white world. However, as Kong Yun''s legs moved forward and backward, it seemed that he had never moved forward at all.


    At Kong Yun''s level, his perception of touch was extremely terrifying. Kong Yun could clearly feel that he had indeed touched the earth of this strange world, but why did he feel like he was standing still?


    "Strange, what''s going on?" Kong Yun was puzzled, but he did not stop.


    After about half an hour, Kong Yun''s feet stopped. If he continued walking like this, the sky would copse and he wouldn''t be able to leave the door.


    "It''s not that I''m standing still, it''s that this world is following me, but ¡­ how is this possible?"


    An idea suddenly popped out of Kong Yun''s mind. It was an idea that even he couldn''t believe. Because there wasn''t a single reference in the surrounding space, this was only Kong Yun''s guess.


    He stretched out his right hand and said, The Sky Shattering Sword was held in his hand. Kong Yun''s eyes widened. A beam of sword intent swept out and drew a beam on the ground. Kong Yun''s original intention was to use this as a reference to confirm his thoughts. However, the moment the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent appeared, he felt a sharp paining from his skin. In the next moment, a strong wind blew through the entire white world. However, upon closer inspection, it was not a strong wind at all, but countless sword intents!


    Kong Yun''s pupils abruptly shrank as he used his Carefree Movement Technique to quickly retreat. However, this world was filled with such a powerful sword wind that Kong Yun couldn''t avoid it at all!


    In a hurry, Kong Yun took out his Golden Battle Armor, and the golden light wrapped around him. However, the sword intentpletely ignored the Golden Battle Armor and stabbed into Kong Yun''s skin through the narrow cracks.


    In just a few breaths, Kong Yun''s body was still dripping with blood. At this moment, Kong Yun was half kneeling on the ground, but the Heaven-shattering Sword was still tightly held in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    The feeling of approaching death aroused the most primitive anger in Kong Yun''s body. A dark red pearl in his dantian flickered with a sparkling luster, spreading in the shape of a ripple in Kong Yun''s body.


    Kong Yun''s eyes turned iparably red as he slowly stood up, the battle intent in his eyes iparably fierce.


    "Dream as a technique, love as a spirit, heart as a technique, and heaven as a sword."


    ¡­


    "Boom!"


    With Kong Yun''s body as the axis, a boundless aura rose up, blocking the iing sword intent. Kong Yunhu''s eyes immediately turned, and the Heaven-shattering Sword swung out at an extremely fast speed to interact with the sword intent in space.


    "Again!"


    "Again!"


    "Again!"


    ¡­


    Kong Yun was repeatedly shed to the ground by countless sword intents, but every time he stood up again, Kong Yun became even more solid and domineering. At this moment, Kong Yun had already forgotten the pain and waspletely focused on the sword in his hand.


    Even Kong Yun didn''t know how many times he had repeated it, but the sword wind in the space finally stopped. At almost the same time, the sword wounds that had originally covered Kong Yun''s body healed at an extremely fast speed.


    Looking inside, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After this intense battle, his meridians and flesh had be much more solid than before. If he was outside, he would probably have to cultivate for decades before he could achieve any results.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun felt that the space around him was bing thinner and thinner. He raised his head and looked up. The white world began to shatter into scattered dots of light. Under Kong Yun''s gaze, countless dots of light slowly condensed to Kong Yun''s side.


    Kong Yun subconsciously raised his hands and an ancient book appeared in his hand!


    "This is my secret manual of the Sword Dao."


    The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled into a smile, and then he disappeared along with the broken figure of space.


    Even Kong Yun himself did not know that he had stayed in the Sword Mark Spatial Secret Realm for a full three months. At this moment, Nangong Chenming was sitting in the main hall of the Thousand Secrets Peak.


    "Three months have passed¡­ Kong Yun won''t have any mishaps¡­"


    Nangong Chenming muttered to himself. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart. Recently, he had also been prosecuting with Hong Jian about assisting him in ascending the throne. However, Hong Jian Gong either kept his mouth shut or directly changed the topic, causing Nangong Chenming to feel unspeakable pain.


    Nangong Chenming was very clear in his heart. If Kong Yun could bring out the Sword Dao Secret Scripture in the Sword Mark Secret Realm, then he would truly have a bargaining chip in his hands.


    "Brother Nangong, what are you thinking?"


    A familiar voice rang out, awakening Nangong Chenming in his deep thoughts. When he looked up and saw that familiar figure, Nangong Chenming couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The person who came was Kong Yun.


    "How is it?!"


    Kong Yun chuckled and nodded.


    Before the two of them could continue, a figure appeared in the hall. It was Duke Hong Jian. His soul force had been observing Hua Qingfeng''s sword marks everywhere. The moment Kong Yun came out, he had already sensed it.


    "Haha, congrattions, little friend." Swordmaster Hong said with a smile. He wasn''t worried at all because Kong Yun had obtained his Sword Sect''s Sword Dao Secret Technique. He could only say that it was his own ability that Kong Yun was able to take it out from the Sword Mark Secret Realm.


    "Senior, in fact, apart froming to the Sword Sect this time to seek the secret arts of the Sword Dao, we also have one more thing to ask for." Kong Yun said indifferently.


    Swordmaster Hong gently waved his hand. He naturally knew what Kong Yun wanted to say. Aftermunicating with Nangong Chenming in the past few days, he had gained a better understanding of Nangong Chenming. In addition, Kong Yun was the owner of his Sword Sect''s Sword Dao Secret Scripture, so he could no longer directly refuse.


    "Haha, I agree to help you once, but my Sword Sect will not participate in other matters rted to the empire." Swordmaster Hong stared at Nangong Chenming and said.


    Nangong Chenming was overjoyed. In the entire Purple Cloud Empire, the Sword Sect could be said to be one of the top powers. Being able to obtain the help of the Sword Sect at once, he was much more confident!


    "Since that''s the case, the two of us won''t bother anymore."


    After the two of them came out of the Sword Sect, Kong Yun was very happy. This time, he got what he needed and was very happy. "Let''s find a quiet ce and quietly cultivate. At the same time, we can stabilize our cultivation. What if?" Kong Yun nced at Nangong Chenming, but he didn''t find an unwilling expression on his face.


    "It''s good to listen to you. It''s been such a long time. I really need to stabilize my cultivation." Nangong Chenming prepared to break through to the Master God Realm. Kong Yun also wanted to take this opportunity to advance his sword dao to the next level and increase his cultivation to the peak of the Heavenly God Realm.


    The two of them arrived at a forest and discovered a small vige. There were only a few families living there, all of them hunting for a living.


    Kong Yun nced at Nangong Chenming. Nangong Chenming waved his hand indifferently, "I''ll listen to you." Afterwards, the two of them arrived at the small vige, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Kong Yun and the other two arrived on foot, so although they were strange, they weren''t surprised at all.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here?" One of the middle-aged men came here and shouted loudly.


    "We are the people around us. Because of the battle between cultivators, we destroyed our homnd. Therefore, the two of us wandered here. I hope that everyone can take us in." Kong Yun and the other two said respectfully.


    When these people heard this, their expressions rxed a lot. Then, theyughed, "Since you want to live here, then you can stay here. We will help you prepare houses and other things." Kong Yun bowed respectfully, and everyone began to build houses.


    In a very short period of time, the ce where Kong Yun and the other two lived waspleted, and the two of them began to cultivate here.


    Kong Yun was the first to take out the sword dao secret technique and carefully looked at it. Kong Yun had just begun to look at it, and his expression was somewhat questionable.


    The first article said that the swordsman was fearless, the warrior was sharp. The sword was invisible, without a trace, without a trace, impossible. Those with profound swords would naturally merge with the heavens and earth from the inside to the outside. Cultivators of the Sword Dao started from the inside out and started from the heart. The swordsman, thepanion of man, would treat him kindly.


    These words confused Kong Yun and made him understand something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Kong Yun had heard the Tool Spirit say before that cultivating this secret sword technique was extremely difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult, causing Kong Yun to feel helpless.


    Kong Yun was a little depressed, but he had no choice but to continue cultivating. Suddenly, a sword intent appeared around Kong Yun. The sword intent was very sharp, from top to bottom, from heaven to earth.


    As the sword intent increased, Kong Yun''s sword dao also increased, and his own strength slowly increased.


    Soon after, the surrounding source of Laws slowly gathered and instantly turned into a liquid.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and his aura increased. The Nine Continents had risen to the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, but the Sword Dao hadn''t improved much.

 Volume 1 1216 Poison

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1208 Fierce Battle at the Peak of the Master God</h4>


    When Kong Yun woke up, his expression was somewhat regretful. Until now, Kong Yun had notprehended much about the secret arts of the Sword Dao. Until now, he hadn''t even entered the sect, so Ling Kong Yun was extremely depressed.


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly realized that cultivating this secret technique seemed to require an epiphany. After realizing this, Kong Yun smiled. Since that was the case, I rxed.


    After that, Kong Yun turned into a fisherman and arrived in front of a small river. Holding a fishing rod in his hand, he began to fish here.


    Kong Yun closed his eyes and held the fishing rod in his hand, but there was no hook, only a line, and nothing else.


    Nangong Chenming came to Kong Yun''s side. Seeing Kong Yun''s fishing rod, heughed, "Your fishing rod doesn''t have a hook. How could you catch a fish?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Although I''m fishing, my original intention is not to fish, but toprehend the concept." Nangong Chenming smiled and sat up with Kong Yun to experience the beauty of nature.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s fishing rod suddenly moved. Kong Yun suddenly opened his eyes and saw a fish being caught by Kong Yun while biting the fishing line. Kong Yunughed loudly, "Who said you can''t catch it like this?" Nangong Chenming looked at Kong Yun with a surprised expression, because he saw that Kong Yun was different from before.


    Kong Yun himself did not feel it. Kong Yun picked up the fish, carefully looked at it, and then put her back into the river.


    "Why did you let him leave?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "This fish is destined for me. Let it go." After that, Kong Yun lifted the boom and walked towards his own house.


    A young man saw it and smiled. "You hooked a few. Why didn''t you carry them?" Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "My luck is too bad. I didn''t catch a single one." The manughed loudly when he heard this.


    Kong Yun didn''t mind and returned to his room. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    Soon after, the sword intent around Kong Yun underwent some subtle changes, bing sharper and thicker.


    Kong Yun''s swordsmanship had also sessfully broken through to the fifth level, and his own strength had undergone an earth-shaking change.


    The current Kong Yun could defeat an early Master God Realm expert and even fight a mid Master God Realm expert.


    After that, Kong Yun arrived beside Nangong Chenming. Nangong Chenming''s aura was also growing rapidly. Not long after, he surpassed the Heavenly God Realm and arrived at the early Master God Realm.


    This aura was extremelyrge. Kong Yun tried his best to block it, so he didn''t let these people feel this terrifying aura.


    After finishing all of this, Kong Yun smiled and said, "Our mission has beenpleted. Let''s leave this ce." Nangong Chenming nodded. He had stayed here for too long. It was time to leave.


    Kong Yun and the other two quietly left. Before leaving, Kong Yun set up a grand formation here to protect these people from being harmed.


    "What are we going to do next?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "Let''s go to Purple Cloud City. We still need to find your royal family." Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Nangong Chenming''s face.


    "You have to go back. Regardless of whether you have any power or not, you can still rope in some powers after you return. Just outside, you won''t be able to develop any power at all." Nangong Chenming nodded, "I know about this matter. To be honest, I really don''t want to go back, nor do I want the throne."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "Then why are you begging the Sword Sect?" Nangong Chenming smiled, "Can''t I take revenge?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment beforeughing with Nangong Chenming.


    After that, Kong Yun and the other two flew towards Purple Cloud City. As the two of them looked at the rapidly passing ground beneath their feet, Nangong Chenming''s face became nervous. Kong Yunughed when he saw this. This is a tribtion that you must endure, and you cannot retreat.


    After that, Kong Yun''s expression froze and he stopped. Nangong Chenming saw Kong Yun like this and also stopped. "What''s wrong?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "There are a few guests waiting for us here. If we don''t deal with them, we won''t be able to pass." As soon as these words came out, a few people jumped down from the tree beside them. "Brat, your vignce is not bad. You actually know that we are hiding here."


    Seeing this, Nangong Chenming''s expression changed slightly. "Someone really is here."


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" These peopleughed, "We''re not doing this for you, but for him."


    Nangong Chenming''s face immediately darkened. "Who sent you?" These people smiled, "Do you think I would tell you?"


    "How did you know that I left here?" These peopleughed, "There are people all around Purple Cloud City. No matter which direction you go to Purple Cloud City, you will be blocked by us." Hearing this, Nangong Chenmingughed sinisterly, "You''re really my good brother." After he finished speaking, his aura surged, and the aura of the early Master God could be seen at a nce.


    "You broke through?" This person felt this imposing aura and was somewhat surprised.


    Nangong Chenming smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Although Nangong Chenming released his aura, he didn''t scare them. With a wave of his hand, he released the aura of a peak Master God. "Even if you break through, you won''t be able to escape death."


    Kong Yun smiled, "Are you that confident?" Hearing this, these people turned their gazes to Kong Yun andughed loudly, "You little fellow, it''s ridiculous for you to say such big words." As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd burst intoughter again.


    Kong Yun did not refute. He waved his hand and the puppet appeared in front of everyone. "Do you think this qualification is enough?" Seeing this puppet, the leader of the assassins felt a little embarrassed. He knew in his heart that the advantage was still on his side.


    "Even so, you will die." Kong Yun smiled and turned to look at Nangong Chenming. "Leave him to us. Can you kill the remaining people?"


    Nangong Chenming nodded, "Don''t worry, none of these people can leave." Hearing this,. These killers'' expressions were extremely embarrassing. Although there weren''t any experts left, there was still an early Master God Realm expert who was on par with Nangong Chenming. Nangong Chenming actually spoke such big words, making them extremely ufortable.


    "Thene, let me see what kind of ability this prince of yours has." After saying that, the killer of the early Master God Stage rushed forward.


    Nangong Chenming smiled and said, "Come on, let me see how powerful my brother''s people are." Afterwards, he also rushed towards the assassin.


    Kong Yun smiled and rushed towards the killer leader with Puppet One.


    The leader''s expression was a little unsightly. Feeling that he was humiliated, he shouted and rushed forward.


    Kong Yun instantly released his imposing aura. All of his peak Heavenly God strength was released, and his imposing aura was extremely formidable.


    "Is this still a Heavenly God Realm expert? He actually possesses such a powerful aura." Although this was a big statement, he did not stop his movements and punched forward.


    Kong Yun''s strength was somewhat weak. He did not meet the leader''s fist, but instead took the Carefree Step, arriving behind the leader. Six fire dragons flew out in an instant and charged straight at the leader.


    The puppet was no match for the leader. The puppet''s body trembled and it instantly retreated, causing some injuries to its hands.


    Just as the leader attacked again, wanting to kill the puppet in one breath, Kong Yun''s attack arrived. The leader didn''t want to be hit by Kong Yun, so he couldn''t avoid getting injured. The leader didn''t want to make such a trade, so he suddenly turned around and punched straight at the fire dragon.


    Kong Yun knew that he wasn''t his opponent. After attacking, he left the spot and flew to the side of the leader.


    Just as the leader was about to retaliate, he discovered that Kong Yun was no longer on the spot. At this moment, Kong Yun and the puppet were both on the nk and at the rear, attacking the old man at the same time.


    When the leader saw this, he felt a little ufortable, but he had no choice but to resist.


    Then, the leader punched out with both fists, one towards Kong Yun''s attack and the other towards Puppet One''s attack. When he came into contact, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He felt a tremendous forceing from his arm into his body, causing his internal organs to tremble.


    Puppet One''s condition was slightly better than Kong Yun''s. After all, he didn''t know the pain, as long as he could withstand the leader''s attack.


    The three of them were stuck in a stalemate as they looked at Nangong Chenming''s side.


    Nangong Chenming relied on the advantage of his secret technique and hisprehension of the Grand Dao. Hisbat strength was much stronger than his opponent''s. In the beginning, he had only used a few moves to suppress his opponent, and his opponent had no ability to fight back.


    Fortunately, with the help of a few Heavenly God Realm experts, the killer''s condition had improved a little, but he did not gain any advantage.


    At this time, the battle between the two sides became stalemate. Kong Yun knew that this was not good for him. He turned his head and could only fight.


    Kong Yun shouted loudly. The Dragon God bloodline suddenly activated, and the dragons around him howled endlessly.


    Seeing this, the leader''s expression changed slightly and he began to slowly increase the output of the Source of Laws. At the same time, a cold aura appeared in the surroundings. Only then did Kong Yun know that the leader was cultivating the Grand Dao of Ice. The Grand Dao had already reached the sixth level. It could be said that it was extremely powerful.


    With the release of the Great Dao of the leader, Kong Yun''s expression became ugly. His Great Dao was inferior to his opponent, and the puppets did not use the Great Dao, so the power of the Great Dao could only be borne by Kong Yun alone.


    The pressure on Kong Yun''s body gradually increased, and a drop of sweat was left on his face.


    After that, Kong Yun took a step back and put all the pressure on the puppet. Then, he suddenlyunched an attack, sending out the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent and the six fire dragons at the same time. Seeing this, the leader''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly escaped the attack of Puppet One. He shouted, "Ice Snow Storm."


    A huge tornado flew towards Kong Yun with snow and ice. Six fire dragons and a huge sword light shot straight towards the leader.


    The three forces instantly collided. Kong Yun''s body trembled slightly and he flew backwards. At the same time, a drop of blood oozed out of his mouth, and his expression instantly turned pale.


    The leader''s condition wasn''t very good either. Under the attacks of Puppet One and Kong Yun, his body also suffered injuries. He resisted the urge to spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Volume 1 1217 Rebellion

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1209 Love In The Heart</h4>


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually be the strongest one here. Which faction are you a disciple of? Can you tell me?" Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "Are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, the leaderughed and cried, "It''s fake to say that you''re not afraid. For a genius like you, if something unexpected happens, even if I have ten heads, it won''t be enough for you to kill me."


    Kong Yun looked at the Guardian Spirit and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m not a disciple of any major faction, I''m a rogue cultivator." Hearing this, the leader''s expression trembled. Then, he shook his head and said, "You don''t have to lie to me."


    "I am not lying to you. I am indeed not a disciple of a major power." Seeing Kong Yun''s firm expression, the leader was a little convinced. Then, Kong Yun continued, "It depends on whether I am not, but I can''t escape your fate of death."


    "Since you''re not, then go die." Even Kong Yunshi was toote for the Dao of the Leader.


    The leader endured his injuries and rushed towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. The puppet instantly moved and blocked Kong Yun''s path.


    After being injured, the leader''s strength was much weaker than before. After shing with the puppet, he abruptly retreated. The blood in his mouth couldn''t help but spit out.


    Seeing this scene, the killer who was fighting felt a little bad.


    Taking advantage of their panic, Nangong Chenming suddenlyunched an attack and punched his opponent in the chest. The assassin flew out in an instant, vomiting blood inrge mouthfuls, much more miserable than the leader.


    Nangong Chenming didn''t stop and continued to attack. After killing a few Heavenly God Realm cultivators, he came to Kong Yun''s side and whispered, "How is it? Can you still hold on?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "No problem. You finish your work and leave the matters here to me." Nangong Chenming was not sad when he heard this. He knew that his strength was no match for the leader. He turned around and flew towards his opponent.


    Kong Yun roared and forcefully suppressed his injuries. He joined the puppet leader inunching hisst attack.


    The leader did not expect Kong Yun to have such a powerful attack. He knew that he couldn''t defend against the next attack, so he closed his eyes and waited quietly for Kong Yun''s attack to arrive.


    With a bang, a mushroom cloud rose up where the leader was. A hugemotion attracted the attention of all the killers. When the mushroom cloud dispersed, the ground was very clean. There were no fragments. Only a spatial ring was left lying there quietly, proving that the leader was dead.


    Puppet One immediately picked up the interspatial ring and handed it to Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not hesitate and directly ced it in his interspatial ring.


    When he turned around, Nangong Chenming also ended the battle, killing all the remaining Master Gods and Heavenly Gods without leaving a single survivor.


    Kong Yun knew that Nangong Chenming''s heart was filled with rage, so he did this. After finishing all of this, Nangong Chenming''s mood would be better. This was a good thing for him.


    After finishing all of this, Kong Yun came to Nangong Chenming and said, "We must leave this ce as soon as possible. Themotion in our battle is a little big. I''m afraid they will support us." Nangong Chenming calmed himself down and said, "Let''s go."


    Afterwards, Nangong Chenming followed Kong Yunzhi and flew straight towards Purple Cloud City. Just as they were halfway there, Kong Yun and the other two stopped, found a secret ce and hid.


    Kong Yun and the other two didn''t know if there were any killers waiting for them, so they had to be careful. After recovering from their injuries, they continued to move forward.


    Both of their injuries weren''t light, so it wasn''t easy to recover. It took them nearly a day to recover from their injuries.


    Kong Yun slowly stood up and tidied up his clothes. He smiled and looked at Nangong Chenming, "How is your recovery?"


    "Not bad, I''ve fully recovered." Kong Yun shook his head, "I''m talking about your mood."


    "It can''t be said to be ufortable. After all, it''s not the first time I''ve experienced it before." Kong Yun patted Nangong Chenming on the shoulder and said, "It''s good to recover."


    After the two of them recovered, they continued on their journey. This time, the two of them were extremely careful. However, they did not encounter any obstacles on their way and arrived at Purple Cloud City.


    After arriving, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. Was this still a city? The walls on both sides were very tall, and they felt like they were soaring into the sky.


    "The capital of a country is mighty." Nangong Chenming curled his lips. He could really pretend that a ce where arge power lived was much better than this ce.


    Kong Yun was either pretending or seeing such a big city for the first time. It would definitely be very strange.


    Before the two of them entered the city, Nangong Chenming disguised himself and wore a mask. If they weren''t familiar with each other, they wouldn''t be able to recognize Nangong Chenming''s face.


    Kong Yun also changed back to his original appearance. Even if Nangong Chenxin stood in front of him, he wouldn''t recognize him as the person holding the key.


    The two of them found an inn to stay in. Kong Yun asked Nangong Chenming, "What do you n to do?"


    Nangong Chenming pondered for a moment. "I''ll find some old officials who have a good rtionship with my mother and see if I can get them to help me." Kong Yun nodded, "This matter must be done in secret. It''s best not to let your brothers know, or else they will cause big trouble."


    Naturally, Nangong Chenming knew that if he came in openly, no one would dare to assassinate him under the protection of the royal family. However, at that time, all traces of him would be in front of his two brothers and they would not be able to rope in power.


    Although secretly returning could rope in the forces, his own safety could not be guaranteed. If his brother found out, he would no longer be afraid and would go all out to assassinate him.


    Nangong Chenming was very clear about these two situations, but he still chose to return secretly. He believed that the news of his return had already been known by their two brothers, but he had to do so in order to have a sliver of hope of victory.


    Kong Yun appreciated Nangong Chenming''s choice and said, "I will always apany you. I will help you at the critical moment." Nangong Chenming looked at Kong Yun gratefully.


    The first thing Kong Yun did was to go to the Cloudsoaring Pavilion and buy some information about the royal family. This time, he spent 500,000 spirit stones on his own token. It was clear how precious the information was.


    Five hundred thousand spirit stones wasn''t a big deal for Kong Yun. Kong Yun had killed these few Master God Realm cultivators in the God Realm, and he carried arge amount of spirit stones with him. Kong Yun had more than twenty million spirit stones in his hand, and there were still some scattered spirit stones that Kong Yun hadn''t added yet.


    Kong Yun handed these messages to Nangong Chenming and said with a gloomy face, "Your two brothers are much more powerful than we imagined. Their strengths are both at the middle stage of the Master God Realm. It is possible that your big brother has already broken through to the peak of the Master God Realm." Many ministers in the dynasty secretly supported them. Only a few of them remained neutral. The strongest voice was the prime minister, Beihua.


    Nangong Chenming''s expression was gloomy. "Beihua is an old official of Father Emperor. He is very loyal to Father Emperor and is also a confidant of Father Emperor. It is not simple to convince him." A look of helplessness appeared on Nangong Chenming''s face.


    "I know, but I have to give it a try now. After all, there''s nothing we can do now." Nangong Chenming nodded. Even if he failed, he still had to give it a try.


    "I heard that Bei Hua has a granddaughter. You can make some articles from her." Nangong Chenming''s eyes widened. "What are you trying to do? Kidnap her? It''s not only the Prime Minister, it''s also a God King expert. It''s not easy to provoke him."


    Kong Yun covered his eyes and took a step back. He helplessly said, "Will I be so stupid? I''m asking you to seduce me. It''s best if I can get your bag."


    Nangong Chenming''s expression turned slightly red. "Bei Xiao is indeed pretty good-looking, but isn''t it too cruel for her to use her for her own purposes?" Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming with a perverted smile when he saw this. "Looks like you like him in your heart. Then why don''t you pursue her?"


    Nangong Chenming hurriedly waved his hand, "I didn''t, I didn''t like him." After saying that, he lowered his head, his face still blushing.


    Kong Yun saw this and understood something. He thought to himself, "It seems that I have to help this kid."


    Then, a message rang out in Kong Yun''s mind. "When I went to the Cloudsoaring Pavilion, I heard something. I heard that there is going to be a tea party in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. At that time, prestigious ns will attend. I wonder if Bei Xiao will visit?" As he finished speaking, he nced at Nangong Chenming.


    Nangong Chenming thought for a moment, "If she participates, my brother will also participate. In order to protect my identity, I cannot participate." Kong Yun thought for a moment. "Since you don''t want to go, then I''ll go."


    Nangong Chenming saw Kong Yun''s serious expression and knew that Kong Yun was not joking, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I''ll go and rope you in. The most important thing is to take a look at the rtionship between these ns. It will be beneficial to our actions. Also, take a look at our old enemies. Do you recognize me?" After saying that, Kong Yun smiled mysteriously.


    "You can''t enter without an invitation." Kong Yun smiled, "I don''t have it, can''t I go steal it?" After saying that, Kong Yun walked out of the room.


    Nangong Chenming smiled and said, "It''s good that you don''t cause trouble." Afterwards, he began to n how to persuade Beihua.


    Kong Yun was the first to arrive at the casino. Only in this kind of ce would he be able to discover the ugly side of the n''s embankment and make a better move.


    As soon as he entered the casino, a huge smell of alcohol came from inside, making Kong Yun feel a little ufortable. He still forcefully endured it and walked in.

 Volume 1 1218 Kong Yun Died?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1210 Tea Party Begins</h4>


    After entering, apart from the noise, no other sound could be heard. Kong Yun didn''t know any disciples of the n. He looked around and felt a little brainless. He arrived in front of a waiter, took out a hundred spirit stones, and waved them in front of him. The waiter''s gazended on the spirit stone and couldn''t move away.


    Kong Yun put it away and looked at the waiter with a smile. "I want to ask you a few things. You know the correct answer. These spirit stones are all yours."


    "You can ask. I''ll say whatever you ask." The waiter was very happy and lost his guard.


    "Do you have any rich kids here to gamble with?" Hearing this, the waiter immediatelyughed, "You''re asking the right person. I''m the most familiar with this ce. I know very well who came here and who they are from."


    "Then tell me." Kong Yun took out the spirit stones from his interspatial ring and waved them in front of the waiter. The waiter said happily, "There is a Martial Lord General''s son who oftenes here. Today, I seem to have seen him." The waiter looked around the room and pointed at a young man on the middle table. "It''s him. He''s the general''s son, Xiao Yuan."


    Kong Yun nodded. This person definitely had an invitation to the Drunken Immortal Building, but how could he take out one, or get one?


    "How many gambling debts does this young man owe here?" The waiter smiled and said, "Your Excellency is an expert. He owes 100,000 spirit stones here. If he doesn''t return it, we''ll go ask his father for it." Hearing this, Kong Yunughed. The heavens really helped me.


    After that, Kong Yun tossed the spirit stones to the waiter. The waiter excitedly caught the spirit stones without looking at where Kong Yun had gone.


    Kong Yun came to Xiao Yuan''s side, grabbed Xiao Yuan and walked out of the casino. Just as Xiao Yuan was about to struggle, he heard Kong Yun whisper in his ear, "If you want to repay the debt,e with me." Afterwards, he no longer struggled.


    When the two of them arrived at a side alley, Kong Yun stared at Xiao Yuan with widened eyes. "Let''s make a deal. As long as you help me with one thing, I will help you pay off your gambling debt. What do you think?"


    Seeing Kong Yun''s serious expression, Xiao Yuan nodded slightly.


    "You know there''s a tea party in the Drunken Immortal Building the day after tomorrow. I want an invitation to where to go." Hearing this, Xiao Yuanughed, "This is a small matter." Then, he took out a red invitation from his interspatial ring and handed it to Kong Yun. "This is where the invitation is. Take it."


    Kong Yun took the invitation and looked at it. Afterwards, he took out 100,000 spirit stones from his interspatial ring and handed them to Xiao Yuan. "This is 100,000 spirit stones, enough to help you pay off your debts." Xiao Yuan was very excited when he got the spirit stones. Without turning his head, he rushed straight to the casino.


    Kong Yun held the invitation and smiled, "See you the day after tomorrow, Nangong Chenxin." After saying that, he returned to the inn.


    After returning, he didn''t discover Nangong Chenming''s shadow. Kong Yun wasn''t worried at all. After all, this was Nangong Chenming''s territory. Normally, nothing unexpected would happen.


    After Kong Yun finished all this, he began to cultivate. After all, he had just entered the Sword Dao Secret Technique, and it would still take some time for him to reach the first level. Clouds surged in Purple Cloud City, and the great battle would soon arrive. Kong Yun had to make sufficient preparations for this great battle.


    Not long after, a smallmotion caught Kong Yun''s attention. Kong Yun''s Space Heart instantly activated, arriving at a secret roof and quietly waiting.


    Afterwards, he saw Nangong Chenming walking slowly through the streets and saw a man following behind him with a very cautious expression.


    Kong Yun did not act immediately and followed behind this person without making any movements.


    Although he was being followed by someone, Nangong Chenming was still more careful. After circling the inn he lived in for a few times, he slowly walked towards the inn.


    At this moment, Kong Yun instantly activated his hand and threw the puppet out. The puppet struck the person''s shoulder one by one, knocking him unconscious.


    Kong Yun came to this person''s side and punched his dantian. This person''s cultivation instantly dissipated.


    Kong Yun pulled this person back to the inn and saw Nangong Chenming resting in the room.


    Seeing Kong Yun leading a person, his expression changed drastically, "I''ve seen this person before."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "This person has been following you for a long time. I fainted at the back of the inn." Hearing this, Nangong Chenming was shocked. If he found out where he lived, his identity would probably not be concealed.


    Kong Yun pped the man awake. This person''s expression was stunned. Looking at the two people in front of him, his expression was a little frightened. Just as he was about to use the power of Laws to leave this ce, he realized that he didn''t have any power of Laws on him.


    "You guys are so ruthless. You crippled my cultivation for no reason." This person stared fiercely at Kong Yun and the other two.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Who sent you?" Hearing this, the man was stunned. Then, he shouted loudly, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Tell me why you crippled my cultivation first."


    Kong Yun smiled and a trace of spiritual fire appeared in his hand. "You should know what this is. Even if youmit suicide, your soul will not live peacefully. If you''re smart, you''d better tell me everything you know. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    When he saw the Spiritual Fire, his expression sank. "I said, I said. I''m a member of the Second Prince. This time, I identally found his figure. I was suspicious, so I came to follow him to see who he was."


    "Where did you go today?" Nangong Chenming sighed, "I went to Duke Protector and Han Won''s mansion to ask for help, but I failed." Nangong Chenming''s Bai Qing was a little depressed.


    Kong Yun smiled and punched the person in front of him to death. He smiled and looked at Nangong Chenming, "Don''t be depressed. Things will change. From the current situation, as long as they are not on the same side as the First Prince and Second Prince, they will be under their control."


    Nangong Chenming nodded, "Looks like it is. The first time I went out, I discovered that the person following me was definitely not a coincidence." Kong Yun nodded, "Then what do you n to do next?"


    "I feel a deep sense of fear in their hearts. I don''t want to get involved in this matter and want to live a peaceful life." Kong Yun smiled. "This is not something they can decide. They will not join any faction. When the emperor ascends to the throne, they will definitely be within the scope of clearing up."


    Nangong Chenming nodded, "But they don''t understand this. They only want to live peacefully."


    Kong Yun couldn''t ept this result. Then, he thought, "Your power is still too low. You don''t have the capital to let others follow you." Nangong Chenming smiled bitterly. "Looks like we can only start with Beihua. As long as we take him down, these people will naturally follow us."


    Kong Yun agreed. It seemed that this tea party was very important.


    The next day, the two of them were extremely calm. Neither of them went out, only cultivating quietly in the inn.


    On the evening of the tea party, Kong Yun tidied up his clothes and arrived at the famous restaurant in Purple Cloud City, the Drunken Immortal Building.


    Kong Yun had just arrived when he saw the staff of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion examining the invitation card at the door. He looked very serious.


    Kong Yun did not rush in. Instead, he observed from the side and saw that their invitation cards were exactly the same as Kong Yun''s. Moreover, there was no name on the invitation cards, so they did not know who was holding the invitation cards.


    Kong Yun sorted out his emotions and slowly came to the entrance of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. He handed the invitation card to the waiter. The waiter looked at Kong Yun and said respectfully, "Sir, please take a seat on the third floor." Kong Yun nodded without saying anything, pretending to be noble.


    After Kong Yun entered, he went straight to the third floor and saw that there were already a few people sitting in the room. Kong Yun didn''t know anyone, so he walked to a corner and sat down quietly.


    Soon after, people came up one after another, almost all the seats on the third floor were filled, leaving only a few seats on the upper floor. Kong Yun knew that this was for the prince and the ministers'' sons.


    The first big shot went on stage. The surroundings brought a breeze up to the third floor. Everyone saluted him one after another. He was elegant and graceful. He had always saluted everyone without the slightest bit of arrogance.


    Kong Yun did not know who this person was, nor did he look at him. He looked out of the window because he saw a sedan chair slowly descending from the door. A beautiful figure walked out of the sedan chair. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a veil on his face. There was a mysterious look on his face.


    When the woman walked up, everyone shouted, "Greetings, Your Highness." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s mind spun rapidly. There was only one princess in the Purple Cloud Empire, and that was Nangong Xue. Could it be that this person in front of him is Sun Han''s lover? Isn''t that too inconceivable? Sun Han''s eyesight is really good.


    Then, another woman walked up with graceful steps, a smile on her face, dressed in gorgeous clothes, her eyes sparkling and moving.


    This was the prime minister''s daughter, Bei Xiao.


    "Sister Xue, you''re here." Bei Xiao saw that Nangong Xue was very friendly. The two of them immediately stuck together, then walked to the side and sat down together.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man wearing yellow clothes with a dignified expression walked up. Seeing Bei Xiao and Nangong Xue, he smiled slightly. Nangong Xue and Bei Xiao greeted him one after another, "Brother Huang, you''re here."


    Nangong Chenxin nodded without saying anything. After Nangong Chenxin sat down, the first man slowly stood up and said loudly, "Everyone is here. The tea party officially begins." After that, a few women slowly walked up from downstairs with cups of tea in their hands and ced them in front of everyone.


    After Nangong Chenxin finished his first sip of tea, everyone picked up the tea and took a sip slowly.


    Kong Yun was in a corner, but he could see everything in the field. After drinking tea, he looked out of the window.


    Afterwards, Nangong Chenxin began to speak, "The purpose of this tea party is tomunicate with each other. Everyone can speak freely without any restraint." Everyone said yes, but there was no rxation in their actions.

 Volume 1 1219 Patriarchs Breakthrough

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1211 Be A Matchmaker</h4>


    Bei Xiao and Nangong Xue weren''t like this. They didn''t know where the two of them were chattering, but they still let out a burst ofughter. When everyone heard this, they didn''t feel any disgust, and they were even a little happy.


    Afterwards, everyone found a friend and began to chat. The atmosphere in the arena gradually became lively.


    Kong Yun observed that the youths on the field were divided into three factions. One was the Eldest Prince''s faction. Although the Eldest Prince had note, they had joined forces to resist the people of the other ns. There''s also the Second Prince''s faction. The rest are your neutral ns. They didn''t say a word and just silently drank tea.


    Kong Yun smiled and slowly walked towards Nangong Chenxin with the tea. This action attracted the attention of everyone. Doubts hung on their faces. They did not know what Kong Yun was doing, nor did they know which family this young man belonged to. Most importantly, they had never seen him before.


    Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenxin with a smile on his face. Nangong Chenxin felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    Kong Yun walked to the table where Nangong Xue and Bei Xiao were. He stopped and looked at the two women. He sat in front of them with a faint smile on his face and said, "The looks of the two youngdies are so charming that I admire them very much. I wonder if the two youngdies are interested in me."


    Although Kong Yun''s words were presumptuous, his gaze was very disciplined. He only looked at the two of them and didn''t look anywhere else. After all, these two women were brothers'' women, so he couldn''t go too far.


    Bei Xiao''s eyes were filled with disgust. Although Nangong Xue wasn''t that serious, she still carried a trace of disgust.


    This action aroused the hatred of most of the men in the arena, but due to this asion, they suppressed this hatred in their hearts and waited until the tea party was over before looking for trouble with Kong Yun.


    At this moment, Kong Yun nced at Nangong Chenxin and found that there was also some hatred in his eyes. Kong Yun did not care, what he wanted was this kind of effect.


    "Who do you think you are? You don''t even look at yourself. A toad really wants to eat swan meat." Bei Xiao''s face was filled with disdain. Kong Yun did not care at all. His expression was indeed somewhat annoying.


    Kong Yun looked at Nangong Xue and said via voice transmission, "Sun Han." These two words caused Nangong Xue''s expression to change drastically. Only he, Nangong Chenming, and Sun Han knew this secret. None of them had told anyone about it. This person in front of them actually had this secret, which surprised Nangong Xue very much.


    "Do you know where Sun Han is?" Kong Yun smiled faintly. "Tomorrow night, it''s still here. Bring this little girl next to you. I will tell you about Sun Han." "I am a toad, but you are not the swan meat I want to eat." After saying that, he drank the tea in front of him in one gulp.


    "The tea is not bad, but it tastes bad." He then walked downstairs.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, several figures left one after another and went down to investigate Kong Yun''s identity.


    Nangong Chenxin looked at Nangong Xue. He saw Nangong Xue''s performance from the bottom of his eyes. He predicted that the rtionship between Kong Yun and Nangong Xue was not simple, and he felt that Kong Yun was somewhat mysterious.


    After Kong Yun left the restaurant, he quickly sneaked into the crowd and quickly disappeared in front of the tracker, returning to the inn smoothly.


    "How''s it going? How''s the investigation going?" Kong Yun smiled and cleared his throat. "I''m a little thirsty."


    Nangong Chenming immediately understood. He poured a ss of water and brought it to Kong Yun, "Drink."


    Kong Yun nced at Nangong Chenming and took a sip of water. "That''s your attitude." Nangong Chenming instantlyughed, "How could that be? Is that enough? Do you need me to pour another cup?" Kong Yun waved his hand, "The tea here is not as delicious as the tea in the tea party."


    Nangong Chenming was a little anxious, so he walked to the side and sat down.


    Kong Yun stopped joking when he saw this. "Things have been done smoothly. It depends on your performance tomorrow."


    "What? Me?" Nangong Chenming was a little confused.


    "Of course it''s you, or me. I don''t like that girl." Nangong Chenming was stunned and timidly said, "Did you tell her?"


    Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming with a wretched smile, "You''re still shy." Nangong Chenming suddenly raised his head, walked to the side, and said loudly, "I didn''t."


    Kong Yun smiled and suddenly stopped, "I didn''t." These words caused Nangong Chenming to sh and almost fall to the ground.


    "Although I didn''t say anything, I still have to get her. Whether it''s for your happiness or your career, I have to do this." Nangong Chenming nodded, "I know. I''ll try my best."


    Kong Yun nodded and walked into his room to continue cultivating.


    After so many days of hard work, Kong Yun finally stepped into the firstyer of the Sword Dao Secret Technique. Hisprehension of the Sword Dao had increased by arge margin, and the power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent had doubled. Kong Yun hadn''t expected that after sessfully cultivating the Sword Dao Secret Technique, he would be able to increase his Sword Dao so much. Kong Yun was still a little happy in his heart.


    The next night, Kong Yun walked out of the room and saw that Nangong Chenming had changed his clothes. He wore a brand-new mask on his face and maintained a trace of mystery.


    After Nangong Chenming finished tidying up, he quietly sneaked out of the inn and arrived at the surroundings of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.


    "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you going in?"


    "Let''s take a look here. After what happenedst time, they might be able to monitor this ce. Let''s observe here first and then enter." Nangong Chenming nodded and waited for Kong Yun quietly.


    After observing for a while, Kong Yun turned around to look at Nangong Chenming. "Those two fruit vendors at the entrance of the restaurant are the surveince personnel. Also, who sells steamed buns opposite the restaurant? That''s the same. When wee out, pay special attention to the two of us."


    Nangong Chenming nodded, "Don''t worry."


    After that, Kong Yun changed his appearance and swaggered into the restaurant with Nangong Chenming.


    After entering, the two of them arrived at a private room on the third floor and sat down. They quietly waited for Nangong Xue and Kong Yun to arrive. At the same time, Kong Yun had returned to his original appearance.


    The two of them waited for a while before a woman came to the door and whispered, "Little girl,e to the appointment." Kong Yun waved his hand and saw two inly dressed women with veils on their faces walk in.


    When one of the women saw Nangong Chenming, her body trembled and she slowly walked in front of him. "Are you Xiao Ming?" Nangong Chenming took off his mask and revealed his original face.


    Kong Yun waved his hand and a grand formation appeared around the room, isting the auras of the few people from the outside world.


    Shortly after, a few dishes and wine were served in the room. After entering, Nangong Xue and Nangong Chen Ming hid their faces. Kong Yun took the opportunity to walk to the window and did not let the waiter see his face.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at the two of them. "Let Nangong Chenming tell you about Sun Han. Today, I will mainly talk to Miss Bei Xiao about it." Hearing this, Bei Xiao and Nangong Chenming''s expressions changed slightly, while Nangong Xueughed.


    Kong Yun looked out the window and sent a voice transmission to Bei Xiao. "I''m not here for me this time. Don''t worry, you won''t be with me, a toad."


    Bei Xiao frowned slightly, "Who is that for?"


    Kong Yun nced at Nangong Chenming. "He should know that the Emperor''s fourth son, Nangong Chenming."


    "Of course I know. Are you here for him?" Kong Yun nodded, "He has liked you for a long time, so he asked me to be a matchmaker. For his sake, I reluctantly agreed."


    After hearing this, he nced at Nangong Chenming, who was talking to his sister. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, "He chased after me so that my grandfather would stand on his side, right?"


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw Bei Xiao''s serious expression. "If that''s really the case, I won''te. He also thought about it and didn''te to you directly. Originally, he didn''t want toe today, but thanks to my hard work, he reluctantly agreed toe here."


    Bei Xiao curled his lips in disbelief.


    "Nangong Chenming is not such a person. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Nangong Xue. He is not pursuing you for the throne, but for you. Even if your grandfather isn''t on his side, he will still pursue you." After saying that, Kong Yun nced at Bei Xiao and stopped talking.


    At this moment, Nangong Chenming sneaked a nce at Kong Yun and Bei Xiao. He noticed that the two of them were talking via voice transmission and felt a little flustered.


    Bei Xiao did not say anything. He lowered his head and fiddled with his sleeves, feeling a little flustered.


    Kong Yun saw this and knew that it was an opportunity. "You can ask him, what would he choose between you and the throne?"


    Bei Xiao looked at Kong Yun but did not say anything.


    Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming and said, "Miss Bei Xiao asks you, which one do you choose between him and the throne?"


    Nangong Chenming didn''t even think about it and directly said, "Bei Xiao." The sudden scene made Bei Xiao a little flustered. His face was flushed and he lowered his head.


    At this moment, Nangong Xue looked at Nangong Chenming and Bei Xiao and pointed at the two of them, "You two actually ¡­"


    "They''ve alreadye together. It''s just that we don''t know." Hearing this, Bei Xiao shouted, "Who said that we were together long ago? We just ¡­"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun and Nangong Xue looked at the two of them and shouted loudly. Nangong Chenming and Bei Xiao lowered their heads in embarrassment, not daring to look at each other.


    After that, Kong Yun colored Nangong Xue and the two slowly left the room.

 Volume 1 1220 Fight To The Death

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1212 Prime Minister Bei Xiao</h4>


    The two of them went to the other room. "He told you all about it, didn''t he?" Nangong Xue nodded, "I didn''t expect that he would suffer so much after leaving this ce. Tell me the truth, isn''t it very dangerous for him to return to his n this time?"


    Looking at Nangong Xue''s expectant gaze, Kong Yun nodded, "It can be said to be a close call, but it is an excellent opportunity for him."


    "Why are you all fighting for power? My two brothers, Xiao Ming and Sun Han, why are they all like this?" Tears shed in Nangong Xue''s eyes.


    Kong Yun sighed and looked out the window. "This is all a helpless move. Your brother earned the throne for his own survival. You should know that a prince who doesn''t have the throne basically has no good ending." Nangong Xue looked at Kong Yun and knew that what Kong Yun said was correct. A trace of bitterness appeared in her heart.


    ''"Sun Han also wants to survive. In order for the n to continue, the n can only let their descendantspete with each other. The winner gets the n, while the loser dies. It''s all for his own survival and for the sake of a better life in the future. Let''s fight for it at this critical moment."


    Hearing this, Nangong Xue''s worry grew even more intense.


    After the two of them stayed outside for a while, they entered the room. Looking at the love in their eyes, Kong Yun''s heart blossomed withughter.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. Let''s get out of here." Hearing this, Nangong Chenming''s eyes were a little reluctant, but he knew that staying for a long time was not only very dangerous for him, but also for Bei Xiao.


    Nangong Chenming looked at Bei Xiao affectionately and said, "Wait for me, I''ll go find you soon." Kong Yun bowed to Nangong Xue and the others before leaving with Nangong Chenming.


    As Kong Yun walked, he changed his appearance. When he left, he turned into the same appearance as when he came in.


    Kong Yun and the other two walked around for a long time before returning to the inn. "You did a good job today. You did a good job." Kong Yunughed loudly.


    Nangong Chenming waved his hand and said, "Today is not a show. I am truly moved." Nangong Chenming sighed, not knowing whether this was good or bad.


    "You have no way out now. If you fail after staying with Bei Xiao, not only will you have to flee this ce, even Bei Xiao''s family will have to leave this ce." Nangong Chenming''s pupils constricted as he nced at Kong Yun. "Are you dragging me into the water?"


    Kong Yun looked out of the window solemnly. "You must be the emperor, and you must also lead the Purple Cloud Empire."


    Nangong Chenming waited and looked at Kong Yun, "Why?"


    "I don''t want to lie to you, but I definitely can''t tell you about this matter. You just need to know that you''re on my side in the future." Nangong Chenming was puzzled and did not continue to speak. He stood with Kong Yun and quietly looked at the sky.


    "I feel like I''m being dragged into the water by you." The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up. "You''re right, even if I drag you into the water, not only you, the Sun n, the Bai n, the Sword Sect, and other powers of the Violet Cloud Empire must also board. Otherwise, only ¡­" At this point, a trace of killing intent appeared on Kong Yun''s face.


    Nangong Chenming did not expect Kong Yun to make such a decision. He was crying andughing in his heart, but seeing the firm expression on Kong Yun''s face, he knew that Kong Yun was not joking.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes kicked as he nced at Nangong Chenming. "Did you tell anyone about us living here?" Nangong Chenming shook his head.


    "Not good." Kong Yun pulled Nangong Chenming, and his heart of space shed. He left the room and arrived at the small courtyard behind the inn.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Yun made a silent gesture. Nangong Chenming nodded and the two of them squatted down in the courtyard.


    In a very short period of time, a group of people arrived at the back of the inn and stopped. "Everyone, be careful. The enemy''s strength is at the early stage of the Master God Realm. They have the strength to kill the peak of the Master God Realm. They must not expose our tracks." Everyone answered yes in a low voice. Then, they slowly opened the back door and rushed forward.


    After everyone entered, Kong Yun nced at Nangong Chenming and said, "Let''s leave this ce first. They''ve already discovered where we live." Nangong Chenming''s expression was a little ufortable, but he didn''t stop and left with Kong Yun.


    As the two of them walked along the road, Nangong Chenming couldn''t help but ask, "How did they know? Could it be that we didn''t notice them following us?" Kong Yun shook his head. "I don''t know. The city is full of their spies. It''s not surprising to discover us. The key is where we are going to live now."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he turned his gaze to Nangong Chenming.


    Nangong Chenming''s heart skipped a beat, "What do you want?"


    "We can stay at your little girlfriend''s house for a while." Hearing this, Nangong Chenming hurriedly waved his hand, "We can''t go. Beihua is a God King level expert. He will definitely discover us when we go."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and knew that Nangong Chenming was right. He then said, "Do you think he will definitely kick us out?"


    "What does this mean?" Kong Yun smiled and went straight to Beihua''s mansion.


    Nangong Chenming was extremely unwilling, but just as he was about to grab Kong Yun, he discovered that Kong Yun had already disappeared. He simply couldn''t keep up with Kong Yun, so he could only follow Kong Yun to the entrance of Beihua Prefecture.


    Kong Yun bowed respectfully and said, "Help me inform you that I am a friend of your young miss. I have something to see her about now." Although he was a little puzzled, hearing that it was Miss''s friend, he still went in to inform her.


    Bei Xiao was looking out of the window in his room, thinking of Nangong Chenming''s figure with a smile on his lips.


    The arrival of a guard interrupted Bei Xiao''s fantasy, making Bei Xiao somewhat reluctant. He coldly said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, there are a few people outside looking for you. They said they are your friends."


    "Friends? I don''t have any friends. Blow them away." The guard hurriedly answered yes, feeling a little depressed in his heart.


    Just as the guard retreated, something suddenly urred to Bei Xiao''s mind. His expression changed slightly and he hurriedly said, "Wait a moment, what do they look like?"


    "They are tall and tall, and one of them is wearing a mask." Hearing this, Bei Xiaoughed and ran madly towards the gate.


    Just halfway through, he met his father and flew out of his father''s side without even greeting him.


    Father smiled bitterly. "This girl is getting more and more impolite."


    Bei Xiao came to the gate and saw the figures of Nangong Chenming and Kong Yun. Heughed loudly, "Why are you here?"


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly and said, "There''s nowhere to go. I can onlye and join you."


    "What''s the matter?" Bei Xiao put away his smile and asked Kong Yun.


    "It''s not convenient to say here. Can you arrange a ce for us first?" Bei Xiao nodded, "Follow me." Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming and smiled, "You see, I''m right." Nangong Chen understood Kong Yun and followed him inside.


    Bei Xiao wasn''t stupid either. He arranged a side room for Kong Yun and the other two. He looked at them and said, "What exactly happened?"


    "The ce where we live has been taken away. We can onlye to join you."


    "Delivered? Did they do it?" Kong Yun nodded, then shook his head, "We don''t know who did it." Even though he said that, everyone knew who did it in their hearts.


    "Then stay here for the time being. I won''t let anyone disturb you." Kong Yun and the other two revealed grateful gazes. Bei Xiao smiled and walked out of the room.


    Nangong Chenming was a little flustered, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    "Since you''vee, you should rest assured. Cultivate in peace. Nothing will happen." Nangong Chenming nodded and entered a state of cultivation.


    Kong Yun simply set up a formation around him so that he could not discover the existence of the two of them under the Godking.


    That night, Kong Yun slightly opened his eyes and saw an old man standing in front of the window. He quietly looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Kong Yun quickly calmed himself down, walked out of bed, and bowed respectfully behind the old man, "Kong Yun greets the Prime Minister." Strangely, only Kong Yun woke up, and Nangong Chenming did not show any signs of waking up.


    Kong Yun pointed at Nangong Chenming. The old man said, "Don''t worry, he will be fine. He just can''t wake up for now." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt relieved.


    "You are very powerful. You actually dare to bring him to our house. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Kong Yun smiled and stood beside the old man. "You won''t."


    "Oh ~ Why do you say that?"


    "From the fact that you chose neutrality and did not participate in thepetition for the throne, it can be seen that you are very loyal to the Emperor. You do not want to personally kill any of the princes before choosing neutrality. I think the Emperor is very clear about this. This means that you will not kill Nangong Chenming, and of course you will not kill me."


    "Also, your granddaughter and Nangong Chenming are already in love. Even if it was for your granddaughter, you wouldn''t have taken Nangong Chenming''s life. I believe that when we were at the gate, you knew of our arrival, but you didn''t stop us. This also means that you tacitly epted us entering your mansion."


    After hearing Kong Yun say so much, Beihua didn''t react at all. Then, heughed, "You''re right. You didn''t say the most important point. I want to see what kind of ability Nangong Chenming has to subdue my granddaughter. It seems that it''s not him, but you who contributed."


    Kong Yun smiled and then stopped smiling. "Did you send those people?" The Prime Ministerughed loudly, "You''re very smart. You actually thought of this. That''s right, I wanted you toe. The reason is still what I said earlier. I want to see what kind of ability Nangong Chenming has to subdue my granddaughter."


    "You''ll get into trouble." The Prime Ministerughed loudly. At the same time, he coughed sharply and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was somewhat pale, but under his strong suppression, it instantly returned to normal.

 Volume 1 1221 Secret Realm Opening

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1213 Detoxification</h4>


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he nced at the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister did not show any expression.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s fine. These are all old problems. It doesn''t matter." Kong Yun nced at the Prime Minister and slowly extended his hand. He hit the Prime Minister''s wrist and said, "Don''t resist. I''ll help you take a look." The prime minister nced at Kong Yun, then gave up resisting and allowed Kong Yun to examine his body.


    Not long after, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. "Are you poisoned?" The prime minister nodded slightly, "You''re right, I am indeed poisoned, and it has been a long time." Kong Yun thought for a moment and immediately widened his eyes. "Are they trying to harm you, or is that person trying to harm you?"


    The Prime Minister smiled. "The water in Purple Cloud City is very deep. Neither he nor they want me to live in this world. If it weren''t for my son giving birth to a daughter, perhaps I would have died long ago."


    Seeing this, Kong Yun felt a little cold. He looked at the Prime Minister with a pitiful expression.


    "Don''t be like this. This is the art of emperors. Every emperor will do this. Our family''s influence is simply too great. Many of the officials in the court are my students. They are afraid of me, so they did this." Kong Yun nodded. "This kind of poison can kill you immediately when he needs it. Normally, it will erode your life force."


    The Prime Minister nodded, "I already know that."


    "Are you nning to continue like this?" The prime minister looked at Kong Yun and said, "What do you think?"


    Kong Yun smiled, "If you want to continue like this, you won''t let use." Hearing this, the Prime Ministerughed loudly, "You are very smart. If you go into politics, you must be a good hand."


    Kong Yun did not answer. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I can detoxify you, but after I detoxify you, it will take me a long time to recover my strength. I wonder if you can guarantee my safety during this period of time."


    The Prime Minister nced at Kong Yun and smiled. "Besides believing in me, can you trust anyone else now?" After saying that, he walked out of the room.


    "It''s best to start tomorrow. Prepare some medicinal ingredients and pills to increase your HP. As for how I can treat you, it''s up to you." After saying that, Kong Yun returned to his bed and continued to cultivate.


    The Prime Minister did not answer, nor did he turn around. Just as he was about to open the door of the room, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    This prime minister gives me a bottomless feeling. What he said just now is notpletely true. Perhaps the biggest threat is his own strength.


    Kong Yun smiled and continued to cultivate.


    When he woke up the next day, Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming and said, "If you want to perform well here, perhaps you can really get the Prime Minister''s appreciation. At that time, it would be hard not to be an emperor." Nangong Chenming did not understand what Kong Yun was talking about. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "I should perform well. After all, I arrived at my father-inw''s house."


    Kong Yun smiled and remained silent. He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    At night, a group of people arrived around Kong Yun''s room. Nangong Chenming and Kong Yun opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other. Then, the two of them slowly separated. One of them came to the window and the other to the side of the door.


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps rang out in their ears. Kong Yun extended his hand and opened the door. The person who kicked the door shed and rushed in hastily, not even stabilizing his center of gravity.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to punch this person in the chest, causing him to immediately lose his fighting strength.


    At the same time, a few people entered Nangong Chenming''s window in session and engaged in a fierce battle with Nangong Chenming.


    After several battles, Nangong Chenming''sbat experience had increased rapidly. He didn''t feel the slightest bit of pressure when he fought against a few early Master God warriors in front of him.


    At this critical moment, a fist flew straight towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun did not react and was hit on the ground, losing consciousness.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chenming roared. The Source of Laws was frantically exported. The Grand Dao of Fire instantly surged out, burning wildly around Nangong Chenming. The houses were all burned down.


    "This kid is crazy. He really deserves to be a disciple of the royal family." With that, he waved his hand and a huge source of Laws blocked their path, blocking Nangong Chenming''s aura and avoiding the possibility of his exposure.


    This person was the current prime minister, Beihua.


    At this moment, the guards in Beihua rushed over and engaged in a frenzied battle with these killers.


    Until now, these killers no longer had the intention to fight. They instantly fled and brought Kong Yun away at thest moment.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chenming was no longer calm. He desperately wanted Kong Yun to rush over. He wanted to take Kong Yun back from the hands of the killer. However, there were too many killers. Just relying on Nangong Chenming''s strength, it was very difficult to take Kong Yun back.


    Looking at Kong Yun who was gradually leaving, Nangong Chenming''s eyes turned red as he shouted loudly, "Kong Yun, Kong Yun ¡­"


    After Kong Yun left Nangong Chenming''s line of sight, Nangong Chenming was extremely sad. When he walked to the room, tears of sadness flowed down his eyes.


    At this moment, Bei Xiao crazily ran towards Nangong Chenming. Seeing Nangong Chenming''s sad scene, he stopped and quietly looked at him from behind. His eyes were somewhat infatuated.


    Right at this moment, Bei Xiao''s father, Bei Qian, came behind Bei Xiao and looked at Nangong Chenming, who was curled up in a corner, with a somewhat surprised expression.


    "Why is he here?" The guards beside him shook their heads, not knowing what was going on.


    Just as Bei Qian was about to walk over, Bei Xiao stopped him and said, "Let Tan be alone for a while. You can leave." Seeing her daughter''s firm expression, Bei Qian shook his head helplessly and left with her.


    "Go down and investigate. Let''s see which faction doesn''t want to live anymore. They actually dare to cause trouble for our Northern Pce. Also, everything that happened today is confidential. If anyone dares to spread a word, they will die." The guard nodded crazily, his mouth hurriedly saying that he didn''t dare.


    Bei Xiao and Nangong Chenming were the only two people left in this burnt-down cabin.


    Not long after, Nangong Chenming slowly stood up and said, "Kong Yun, I, Nangong Chenming, swear that if anything happens to you, no matter who it is, I will dismember him into ten thousand pieces." Seeing Nangong Chenming''s sharp expression, Bei Xiao''s body trembled. Is this still the secret Nangong Chenming I know?


    At this moment, Nangong Chenming slowly turned around and looked at Bei Xiao with a smile. "I didn''t scare you, did I?"


    Bei Xiao shook his head slightly, "No."


    "Earlier, the North Former General came, didn''t he?" Bei Xiao nodded, "My father was here just now."


    "Since we''ve met, I''ll go meet the general." In such a short period of time, Nangong Chenming recovered his appearance as a prince and walked out of the room. As he walked, the dust on his body slowly dissipated. In just a few breaths, Nangong Chenming''s body regained its cleanliness.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the room in front of the north. Nangong Chenming respectfully bowed, "Thank you, Uncle, for saving my life." Bei Qian also bowed, "Greetings, Your Highness the Prince." Nangong Chenming helped Bei Qian up. "Right now, I''m not a prince. I''m just an ordinary person." Bei Qian smiled and stood up with Nangong Chenming.


    "I still have to ask Uncle to help me protect my affairs at your house." Bei Qian smiled, then looked at his daughter standing behind Nangong Chenming and smiled, "Don''t worry, no one will say anything." After the two of them talked aimlessly for a while, Nangong Chenming left the room in front of Bei Qian. When he asked to see the Prime Minister, Bei Qian rejected him.


    "My father is in seclusion. No one is here." Seeing this, Nangong Chenming did not say anything else.


    Kong Yun was taken to a secret room. When everyone left, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. Nangong Chenming''s tearing voice sounded in his mind. He was somewhat touched.


    At this moment, Bei Hua walked into the secret room and looked at Kong Yun. "I didn''t expect that your rtionship with Nangong Chenming would be good. It''s really not easy for him to do this for you." Kong Yun smiled, "We can be considered to have experienced life and death together."


    "The current emperor and I have also experienced life and death. It''s not the same even now." After saying that, a trace of sadness appeared on the Prime Minister''s face.


    "It''s possible that the Emperor didn''t poison them."


    "I know. It could be his two good sons. Even if it''s not the Emperor''s Poison, I still have to eat it." Kong Yun thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Then he also knows about our arrival at your ce?" The prime minister shook his head, "When you came, I dealt with all the tails. He definitely didn''t know about this matter."


    "Then let''s begin the treatment. During the treatment process, I will absorb a portion of your life force and origin of Laws. At that time, don''t stop it. After the treatment isplete, you will recover very quickly."


    The Prime Minister nodded and slowly took off his coat, revealing his sturdy back. "Come on." Then, he tossed a spatial ring to Kong Yun, "It''s what you want."


    Kong Yun took out all the things and ced them in front of Beihua. "Listen to my orders. Whatever I tell you to eat, you can eat. Try not to hesitate." Beihua nodded slightly, giving up all resistance in his body and waiting for Kong Yun''s treatment.


    Kong Yun''s method of treatment was to absorb the toxins in Beihua''s body into his body, and then use the power of the Spiritual Fire to kill all of them.


    Kong Yun''s treatment was veryplicated, but he didn''t have a good way to cure the poison. The poison in the Prime Minister''s body had already prated deep into his bone marrow, so it was difficult to eliminate it all with other methods. If the Old Poison King was here, there might be other ways, but up until now, Kong Yun hadn''t met anyone from the Divine Dao.


    After that, Kong Yun began to heal. A power of Laws appeared in his hand and entered the Prime Minister''s body. Then, he began to slowly wander around, gathering the poison in the Prime Minister''s body into one ce. Kong Yun chose the Prime Minister''s arm.

 Volume 1 1222 Difficulties Are Coming

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1214 Upgrade to the Master God Realm</h4>


    After concentrating a bit, Kong Yun cut a small hole in his arm and absorbed the poison into his body by suction. In the end, he waspletely devoured by the Spiritual me.


    Kong Yun followed this procedure. After experiencing it countless times, Kong Yun felt that the prime minister''s life force was a little insufficient, so he began to say, "Eat the medicinal ingredients." The prime minister did not hesitate to pick up a medicinal herb and eat it in his mouth. The medicinal herb had just reached his mouth when it transformed into a life force and drilled into the prime minister''s body.


    As time passed, Kong Yun had already cleaned up half of the poison in the Prime Minister''s body. There were also some stubborn ces that were difficult to clean up.


    At the same time, Kong Yun absorbed a lot of Law Sources sucked in from the Prime Minister''s body, causing him to collide with each other wantonly, causing Kong Yun to feel extremely ufortable.


    After that, Kong Yun stopped his movements and slowly said, "Restore your strength first. Should I also take a rest and refine these Law Sources?"


    After that, Kong Yun walked to the side and began to slowly cultivate.


    At first, Kong Yun did not care about these Laws, but now it was different. With Kong Yun''s full strength, the Laws in his body increased rapidly. After all, the origin of these Laws that Kong Yun absorbed was at the level of a Divine King. To the Prime Minister, it was just a little bit, but to Kong Yun, it was a huge amount of energy.


    Not long after, Kong Yun''s origin of Laws had beenpletely refined, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the Heavenly God Realm. He was only a step away from reaching the Master God Realm, and finally stopped under Kong Yun''s suppression.


    When Kong Yun opened his eyes, he discovered that the Prime Minister had already recovered and was quietly looking at Kong Yun.


    "Since we''ve recovered, let''s continue." The Prime Minister nodded.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun absorbed all the poison in the prime minister''s body. The prime minister''s aura began to grow rapidly, and he immediately pulled away the middle God King realm. However, there was no sign of stopping, and he instantly broke through to the peak God King realm.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded. Originally, he felt that the Prime Minister was already very high in the middle God King realm. He didn''t expect that the Prime Minister was actually a peak God King realm expert.


    Thinking of this, he thought to himself, "Not good." Then, he began to wave his hands incessantly. A grand formation appeared around the prime minister, suppressing the prime minister''s aura within the grand formation and not releasing it.


    This was also the result of the Prime Minister''s intense suppression. Otherwise, Kong Yun''s grand formation would definitely not be able to suppress it.


    After the imaged aura calmed down, Kong Yun''s aura slowly began to change. His aura instantly arrived at the early stage of the Master God Realm. Dark clouds began to appear in the sky, and lightning tribtion was slowly brewing.


    At this moment, the Prime Minister opened his eyes and said, "Looks like this brat has also received a lot of benefits." The prime minister instantly moved and pulled Kong Yun out of the city in a few breaths, arriving at a barren mountain.


    After that, Kong Yun slowly rose to Kong Yun. He wore his hair and mask, and his eyes revealed an unruly aura.


    When the lightning tribtion descended, Kong Yun did not move at all. He just stood there quietly. When the lightning tribtionnded on Kong Yun''s body, it was as if he didn''t feel anything unusual.


    In an instant, the second lightning tribtion descended. Kong Yun still acted the same way, allowing the lightning tribtion tond on his body without any resistance.


    Kong Yun experienced the ninth lightning tribtion, the most powerful lightning tribtion. At the same time, it reflected Kong Yun''s extraordinary talent and arduous mission.


    After experiencing the eight lightning tribtions, Kong Yun raised his head and looked at the sky. He said slightly, "Since you don''t allow me, then I will go against the heavens." With that, Kong Yunughed loudly and punched out. The dragon roar suddenly rose, golden battle armor floating out of his skin, and a noble aura emanated from his entire body.


    When his fistnded on the lightning tribtion, the lightning tribtion suddenly copsed and disappeared into space. Kong Yun''s tribtion ended here.


    When Kong Yun descended, his body was still shing with lightning, so Kong Yun didn''t care. He came to the front of the Prime Minister and bowed respectfully, "Thank you, Prime Minister, for your help." The prime minister waved his hand, "Forget it, you''ve done me such a big favor, I should help you." The two of them exchanged nces andughed loudly.


    After all these things were done, the two of them returned to the secret room of the Northern Pce and sat down quietly.


    "Looking at you like this, you won''t be able to leave in a short period of time." Kong Yun said with a smile.


    "I''m just worried about this right now. Do you have any way to get me back to my original state?" The Prime Minister looked at Kong Yun, and Kong Yun immediately turned his head to the side.


    "Yes, yes, but there are conditions." Kong Yun looked at the Prime Minister with a perverted smile.


    "I know what you want to do. Don''t worry, I''ll help him." Kong Yun shouted, "Have a good time." Then, he threw a bottle to the Prime Minister. "This is a heterosexual pill. It can change you back to your original poisoned appearance. At the same time, it can conceal your peak Divine King aura. If your cultivation isn''t higher than yours, you won''t be able to tell."


    The Prime Ministerughed loudly, his expression extremely excited, without saying a word, he swallowed it in one mouthful.


    Soon after, the Prime Minister''s aura changed, returning to the original poisoned appearance. This pill was obtained by Kong Yun unexpectedly, and it was also the treasure of the Master God.


    "What do you n to do next?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "Next, it will depend on Nangong Chenming''s performance. I will sit here and cultivate quietly. If I did not take this opportunity to break through, I would still have to cultivate for many days before I can recover."


    The Prime Minister said meaningfully, "You must be careful in the future. If your breakthrough this time is in the city, you will not leave Purple Cloud City alive." Kong Yun looked at the Prime Minister and smiled, "I will definitely remember what the Prime Minister said."


    On the other hand, Nangong Chenming was quietly looking out of the window from his room. Bei Xiao was quietly sitting beside him, "What are you going to do next?"


    "I n to return to the pce. I need your help." Bei Xiao was stunned for a moment. "Are you kidding me? How can I help you? My father is more or less the same."


    "Only you can help me with this matter." Bei Xiao was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Help me arrange for my sister toe home. When she returns, I will follow her into the pce." When Bei Xiao heard this, heughed loudly, "This is a good idea. I''ll do it now."


    Bei Xiao''s speed was very fast. Not long after, Nangong Xue arrived at the Northern Pce. This action did not attract anyone''s attention. After all, the two of them were originally good friends. It was very normal for them to y together.


    Bei Xiao and Nangong Chenming came to Nangong Chenming''s room and said, "Xiao Ming, what are you doing? You''ll lose your life if you go in." Seeing Nangong Xue''s anxious expression, Nangong Chenmingughed, "I must enter. Even if there is great danger, even if I die, I must enter. You and I both know that if you want to win, you must obtain the support of the elders."


    Nangong Xue didn''t say anything. She just lowered her head and didn''t know what to think.


    "You don''t have to worry, I know." Under Nangong Chenming''s firm expression, Nangong Xue could only agree.


    Nangong Chen Ming hid above Nangong Xue''s delicate son and followed Nangong Xue into the pce. There were no idents on the way, and everything went very smoothly.


    After all, Nangong Xue was a princess. Normally, people wouldn''t dare to check on the princess'' delicate son. In addition, Nangong Chen Ming kept it very secret. The others didn''t have any suspicions, so their main focus wasn''t on this ce.


    After Nangong Chenming entered the pce, he immediately left the ce where Nangong Xue lived and arrived at the elders'' courtyard behind the pce.


    Nangong Chenming adjusted his aura and walked into the elders'' courtyard. He bowed respectfully at the door and said, "This junior, Nangong Chenming, is here to pay his respects to the elders."


    There was no sounding from inside, but the door slowly opened, revealing the passageway inside.


    Nangong Chenming slowly walked in. Seeing the ten elders sitting on top of him, his heart trembled, but his expression did not change at all.


    "Are you the fourth prince?" Nangong Chenming respectfully bowed, "Junior Fourth Prince Nangong Chenming."


    "What are you doing here?" As he spoke, the Great Elder sitting at the top slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Chenming. Nangong Chenming was stunned for a moment, then said, "I want the support of the Council of Elders to let me ascend to the throne."


    This straightforward statement shocked all the elders. They all opened their eyes and looked at the junior in front of them with a smile on their lips.


    "What qualifications do you have for us to do this?" The Great Elder said stiffly.


    "I don''t have any qualifications, but what I want to tell you is, if I be the emperor, I can increase the resources of the Council of Elders, so that the elders can have a stable cultivation environment. How do you feel?" Hearing this, the elder did not show any expression.


    Then he slowly said, "That''s what they said when they came. Who do you think we should listen to?"


    Nangong Chenming did not panic at all. He smiled and said, "You may not know their temper. When they sit on the throne, they will not allow you to exist. You should know how much influence you have on the royal family."


    These words caused the elders to worry. They had naturally heard of the style of the First Prince and the Second Prince. They would not allow these people to cultivate so peacefully. It was even possible that they would not allow these people to exist.


    The Council of Elders existed for the sake of inheriting the throne. After inheriting the throne, the Council of Elders would lose its function and would not have any impact on the management of the empire.


    "We can support you and even listen to your orders. We only have one condition, and that is to let us continue to exist." The elders foretold their danger. This emperor almost eliminated them. Because of the Supreme Elder''s plea for mercy, he gave up on this idea.


    Not even they could imagine what the next prince would do. Under their influence, only this younger son still had a trace ofpassion. That was why he made such a request.

 Volume 1 1223 In A Critical Moment

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1215 Nangong Bing</h4>


    "I agree to your request. Don''t worry, I will let you continue." Afterwards, Nangong Chenming left this ce.


    Before they could leave, they saw a few figures hiding outside the door, monitoring every move of the Elders'' Council.


    Nangong Chenming did not know whose person this was, nor did he dare to act rashly. He turned around and walked to the other side, climbing over the wall and leaving the Council of Elders.


    Just as Nangong Chenming walked out of the pce, he saw a few figures slowly walking over with a sinister smile on their faces.


    "My good brother, when did youe back?" He walked closer and saw that it was Nangong Chenxin. Nangong Chenmingughed, "I believe you all know very well when I came back. Do you still need to ask me?"


    "Since you know, you shouldn''t havee to the pce. The pce is very dangerous." Nangong Chenming smiled disdainfully. "You guys alone can''t stop me froming in."


    "You have courage, but you have to pay for your courage." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and several experts behind him rushed over. Nangong Chen knew that today was a dangerous day. He roared and the Grand Dao of Fire was released, killing everyone.


    These killers were all strictly trained, and their attacks were fatal, causing Nangong Chenming to feel extremely ufortable. Fortunately, his cultivation path was slightly stronger than theirs, so he didn''t lose. However, the battle was extremely difficult. In just a few rounds, Nangong Chenming''s body had already suffered injuries.


    However, Nangong Chenming did not give up and continued to fight bitterly.


    On the roof beside him, the Prime Minister and Kong Yun looked at the battle in front of them with a slightly moved expression. "This is the capital he has to surrender to your granddaughter. He is not weak, but he is very bloody. Most importantly, he has a kind heart and is a good material for a king." The Prime Minister nodded. Did he read countless people in his life? Naturally, he could tell that Nangong Chenming was a good seedling.


    "If you assist him, the strength of the Purple Cloud Empire is likely to improve. Even if we take down the Sword Sect, it won''t be a problem." Hearing this, the prime minister looked at Kong Yun and said, "This is also your n, right?"


    Kong Yun rubbed his head awkwardly. "Don''t be so straightforward. This is also what you''re thinking." The Prime Minister nodded, "Indeed, the Sword Sect is not conducive to the stability of the empire. If there is a chance, subduing them is the best."


    At this moment, the Prime Minister''s expression changed slightly and he quickly left with Kong Yun.


    After they left, an old man came to the roof and looked at the people in battle. "Stop, no one is allowed to be presumptuous at the foot of the Imperial City." These words carried the might of a Divine King. Both sides quickly stopped moving. Nangong Chenming''s body was continuously bleeding, and his face instantly turned pale.


    The old man came to Nangong Chenming''s side, picked her up and jumped into the pce. Before he left, he nced at the Second Prince with a somewhat regretful expression.


    When Nangong Chenxin saw this expression, a trace of regret appeared in his heart. He knew this old man. He was the Emperor''s bodyguard, a middle God King expert. His arrival meant that the Emperor already knew about this ce.


    Nangong Chenming was sent back to his room by the old man and rested in peace of mind. Emperor Nangong Bing didn''t show up, as if nothing had happened. The Emperor''s actions reassured the Second Prince.


    The next day, Nangong Chenming came to the pce and went to the Emperor''s study. "Greetings, Father Emperor."


    Nangong Bing grunted and slowly turned to look at his son.


    "You''ve been back for so long, why didn''t youe to see me?" Nangong Chenming slowly raised his head and said, "I originally woke up to pay you a visit, but I was stuck with some trivial matters, which dyed my meeting with you." The Emperor nodded, "Be careful in the future. You may not be so lucky next time, understand?"


    Nangong Chenming nodded, "I understand, Father Emperor."


    "As a royal disciple, this is something you must experience. But remember, no matter who wins or loses, don''t hurt the killer. After all, you are brothers." Nangong Chenming nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t do this." Nangong Bing nodded, "I hope you really understand. Leave and go back to rest." Nangong Chenming bowed again and left the room.


    Just as Nangong Chenming left, Nangong Jin suddenly said, "I want to see your friend. I wonder if he cane to see me."


    Nangong Chenming was stunned for a moment before continuing, "He had an ident a few days ago. He was kidnapped by a group of killers. There is still no news of him."


    "Go ask Prime Minister Beihua for help. Perhaps he knows where your friend is?" Nangong Chenming was confused as he walked out of the imperial pce and arrived at the Northern Pce.


    This time, Nangong Chenming came as a prince. It was different from before. When he arrived, Bei Qian came out to wee him.


    Although he was a prince, Nangong Chenming did not have the arrogance of a prince. Seeing Bei Qian salute, he walked out of the sedan chair and helped Bei Qian up with both hands. "General, you''re too polite." Bei Qian was very happy and hurriedly invited Nangong Chenming to his mansion.


    "To be honest, I''m here to see the Prime Minister. I wonder if he''s out of seclusion yet?" Just as Bei Qian was about to speak, he saw his father walking towards the main hall. Bei Qian hurriedly stood up and weed his father into the hall.


    "Your Highness, do you have anything to do with this old man?" Nangong Chenmingughed. "It''s like this. A few days ago, my brother was kidnapped by a killer in your mansion. I want to ask you for help and find my friend."


    Bei Hua did not answer immediately. He nced at Bei Qian and said, "Bei Qian, I''ll leave this matter to you." Bei Qian stood up and said, "Father and His Highness, please rest assured. I will send someone to look for him now." After that, Bei Qian left the main hall, leaving only Nangong Chenming and Bei Hua behind.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to find him?"


    "It''s like this. Father wants to see him. Let me ask for your help." Hearing this, Bei Huaughed. As expected of an emperor, he actually thought of me at the first possible moment.


    "Don''t worry, Bei Qian will do his best to help you find it. If you''re fine, go find Bei Xiao. He''s been worried about you recently." With that, Bei Hua''s body shook and he left.


    Nangong Chenming bowed slightly and left.


    Beihua immediately told Kong Yun about this matter. Kong Yun was puzzled, "What did he see me for? Have I seen him before?" Bei Hua shook his head. "I still haven''t figured out what he''s thinking. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Maybe I know that you helped his son. I just want to thank you."


    Kong Yun nodded.


    After Kong Yun appeared in the Northern Pce, Nangong Chenming hugged Kong Yun fiercely when he saw him. In the end, Nangong Chenming couldn''t hold back his tears and left behind touched tears.


    "You don''t have to do this. I know you''ve guessed it. I left on purpose. There''s no danger at all." Nangong Chenming nced at Kong Yun and said, "I do know, but I''m still worried about you." Kong Yun was touched by this sentence. He knew that Nangong Chenming was a person who valued love and righteousness.


    That night, Kong Yun followed Nangong Chenming to the imperial pce and met the emperor of the Purple Cloud Empire, Nangong Bing.


    "Kong Yun greets His Majesty the Emperor." Kong Yun only bowed slightly and did not kneel down.


    Seeing this, Nangong Bing wasn''t angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "You are the first young man to see me not kneel." Kong Yun did not say anything, nor did he intend to kneel.


    "I called you here to thank you for helping my son return to Purple Cloud City."


    "This is also Nangong Chenming''s own ability. It doesn''t have much to do with me." When Nangong Bing heard this, heughed, "I know my son. With his own abilities, he can''t even reach Purple Cloud City. In the past, I asked him to go out to let him experience it, but in the end, I almost lost his life." Nangong Bing smiled bitterly.


    "The Fourth Prince is blessed with great fortune." Nangong Bing looked at Kong Yun at this moment. "You''ve helped him a lot. I know. I just wanted to ask you, if you were to sit in my seat, how would you handle the matter of three peoplepeting for the throne?"


    Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect the Emperor to say such words. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and said, "You''re doing the right thing. Letting them do this will better reflect their strength, temper them, and prepare them for the next session." Nangong Bing nodded.


    "If Chen Ming obtained the throne, what would he do to his two brothers?" Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and shook his head helplessly. "He will let his two brothers live in Purple Cloud City. They will be rich and honorable all their lives and will never participate in national affairs." When Nangong Bing heard this, he nodded and said, "I thank you on behalf of the two of them."


    "Why do you say that? Have you already decided to give the throne to the Third Prince?" Nangong Bing shook his head. "I don''t care who wins between them. Not only you, but also the boss and the second brother. I hope you won''t interfere too much in the affairs of the country." Kong Yun nodded.


    "Don''t worry, after I helped him ascend to the throne, I won''t interfere with his affairs." The Emperor nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand to make Kong Yun retreat.


    Kong Yun bowed slightly and left.


    "What do you think of him?" An old man slowly walked out from behind. "Seeing His Majesty being so calm, so arrogant, and so unyielding, his stage will not be in our Violet Cloud Empire." Nangong Bing nodded his head. "It''s simr to what I saw, but I didn''t expect you to think so highly of him. It''s really unexpected."


    The two of them looked at Kong Yun''s departing back, their expressions slightly moved. Nangong Bing knew very well in his heart that what the old man said was very correct.

 Volume 1 1224 Kill The Godking

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1216 Poison</h4>


    Without stopping, Kong Yun returned to Beifu and entered Beihua''s room.


    Kong Yun didn''t say anything, nor did Beihua. He sat quietly like this. When he opened his eyes, it was already daytime.


    "Looks like what you experienced yesterday wasn''t small." Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "The Emperor seems to know everything. Not only did I help Nangong Chenming, but he also knows that Nangong Chenming listens to me very well and knows that I''m with you." Hearing these words, the Prime Ministerughed, "After all, this is his empire. How could he not know? If he did not know, then the country would be finished soon."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the Prime Minister. "They''re all old fools. They kept me in the dark." Hearing this, the prime minister continued tough, but did not say anything.


    That night, in Nangong Bing''s study, Nangong Chenxin sat quietly beside him, his expression a little uneasy.


    At this moment, a maid walked up with a bowl of ginseng soup in her hand and respectfully served it to Nangong Bing. "Your Majesty, the ginseng soup is here. Drink it quickly." Nangong Bing waved his hand and signaled for the maid to put the ginseng soup on the table. After the maid put it on the table, she left the room.


    Nangong Chenxin looked at the ginseng soup with a nervous expression. Until now, Nangong Chenxin''s influence was the greatest. Although Nangong Chenming had the support of the Elders'' Council and Beihua, it was very difficult for him to fight against Nangong Chenxin. After all, he had managed this ce for so many years, and his influence could be said to be very great. Even his big brother was not his match.


    Nangong Bing looked at the documents quietly. Not long after, he slowly picked up the ginseng soup. Just as he was about to drink it, he looked at Nangong Chenxin and found that his face was a little excited. He did not feel any heartache.


    Seeing this, Nangong Bing was extremely angry. He waved his hand and threw the ginseng soup to the ground. A piercing sound rang out in the ears of the two of them. Nangong Chenxin was shocked. He instantly stood up and saw the ginseng soup on the ground. He shouted, "Someone, someone is framing His Majesty." These words caused the guards to be rmed. They instantly rushed into the study and guarded Nangong Bing''s side.


    Nangong Bing waved his hand and said, "All of you, go down. Chen Xin, stay." When everyone heard this, although they were very puzzled, Nangong Bing had already said it. They could not resist and left the study one after another.


    Nangong Chenxin stood respectfully by the side, his head lowered, not daring to look at Nangong Bing.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare look at me anymore?" Nangong Chenxin''s body trembled. He raised his head slightly and smiled awkwardly. He looked at Nangong Bing in front of him, "How could that be? You are my father''s emperor. How could you not dare to look at you?"


    Nangong Bing snorted, "You still know that I am your father''s emperor." These words left sweat on Nangong Chenxin''s face, and he began to feel nervous.


    "You are really my good son. You actually poisoned me. How should I thank you?" As soon as these words were spoken, Nangong Chenxin immediately knelt down and loudly said, "Father Emperor, it wasn''t me who poisoned you. It really wasn''t me. Father Emperor, please investigate."


    Nangong Bing sneered and came to Nangong Chenxin. "Are you so eager for the throne? You even poisoned me."


    "No, this child definitely has no such thoughts. Father Emperor, please investigate." Even though Nangong Chenxin said this, his heart was extremely frightened. His hands were trembling non-stop.


    "I knew it when you bribed my maidservant, but I didn''t eliminate it. I wanted to see what you wanted to do, but I didn''t expect you to harm me." Nangong Bing''s expression was very sad. He was very disappointed with his son''s performance.


    "Royal Father, I didn''t." Until now, the fear on Nangong Chenxin''s face had turned into despair.


    "You are inferior to Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother is a little cowardly, but he knows when to do something. You don''t know that. Furthermore, you are too reckless. Not only this time, but also this time, you killed Nangong Chenming outside the Imperial Pce." Hearing these words, Nangong Chenxin knew that he was no longer destined for the throne, so he didn''t dare to get up on the ground.


    "Do you know why the boss is silent during this period of time? It''s not just because his power is weak, but because he wants to take advantage of the battle between the two of you to find a breakthrough and benefit from it." Hearing this, Nangong Chenxin suddenly raised his head to look at Nangong Bing, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Because he knows very well that the chances of him winning with your mother''s help are very small, so he chose to remain silent and find an opportunity to kill you and obtain the throne." Nangong Chenxin didn''t say a word.


    "Perhaps you don''t know that your eldest brother is currently in the process of bing a Divine King. If he seeds, the chances of the two of you winning will be very low." Nangong Chenxin was disheartened. He didn''t know what to say next. This time, he had lost. He had lost very thoroughly.


    "You can cultivate in the pce in the future. Don''t go out if you have nothing else to do." After saying that, he waved his hand and let Nangong Chenxin leave.


    Nangong Chenxin felt extremely ufortable and knew that he hadpletely lost this time. At the same time, what happened here reached the ears of the various powers in the city.


    Nangong Chenming immediately arrived at the Northern Pce, found Kong Yun, and told him about this matter.


    "Do you think I should seize this opportunity to rope in some of Second Brother''s forces? This is a good opportunity." Kong Yun shook his head and smiled, "No, now is not the time. Stay in the pce quietly and don''t do anything. Try not toe here as much as possible, as if this had never happened." Nangong Chenming was puzzled.


    "Also, if you want to rely on your second brother''s forces to find you, don''t agree. No one will ept it. Do you understand?"


    "Why?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "These forces are not united with you. If you want them, they are useless. They are even a scourge." Hearing this, Nangong Chenming opened his mouth wide, "You don''t want to ¡­"


    Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "Even if we don''t kill them, we will slowly expel them from power in the future and let them be ordinary citizens." Clearly, Nangong Chenming did not want to punch Kong Yun to do this.


    Afterwards, Nangong Chenming returned to the imperial pce. ording to Kong Yun, he lived in the pce and did not leave, nor did he dash around the city. The forces that came to visit Nangong Chenming in the Imperial Pce were all blocked outside the door, and Nangong Chenming did not see any of them.


    On the contrary, Big Brother Nangong Chenming started to move, traveling through the various ns and powers to connect with each other.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chenming was a little anxious, but thinking of Kong Yun''s words, he didn''t do anything.


    Shortly after, the emperor used all sorts of reasons to destroy his brother''s strength. Not a single force remained, causing a wave of bloodshed in the six cities.


    This situation caused everyone to feel extremely uneasy. They were extremely careful in everything they did. The Eldest Prince also stopped, feeling a little panicked in his heart.


    "What did you say Royal Father was doing? Could it be that I''m doing something wrong?" "The emperor is in his prime. He doesn''t want a prince to seed at this time. He doesn''t want the various powers in the city to form factions. This is unstable for the empire." Hearing this, the eldest prince was stunned. "Father, you are trying to set an example."


    The man nodded and did not continue.


    One night, Kong Yun and the Prime Minister arrived at the pce and saw Nangong Bing.


    "Little fellow, you are very smart. You know when to do something and what not to do. It was your idea for Nangong Chenming to be so quiet, right?" Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. The Prime Minister looked at Kong Yun with surprise in his eyes. Even he hadn''t thought of this before the Emperor took action.


    "Then why did His Majesty call me here this time?" Nangong Bing smiled, "I want to hear your opinion. Which is better, boss or fourth, to be the emperor?"


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. "This is your housework. I shouldn''t have interfered with it, but what I want to tell you is that the fourth prince is more suitable than the eldest prince." Kong Yun''s words made the Prime Minister a little scared. Just as he was about to say something, the White Emperor stopped him.


    "You''re really impolite."


    "I''m telling the truth. I believe that the person the emperor chose in his heart is also the fourth prince. He just wants me to say it out loud." Nangong Bing nodded.


    Kong Yun had rarely heard of the First Prince in the city, but from the information in the Cloudsoaring Pavilion, the First Prince was focused on cultivation and was not good at managing the country. Inparison, the Fourth Prince was much better at it.


    "With Fourth Brother''s current strength, he is no match for him. If he forcefully pushes Fourth Brother forward, it will cause chaos in the court." The Prime Minister nodded slightly. This was also what he was worried about.


    "Leave this matter to me and the Prime Minister. Just do what you want. Whoever doesn''t ept it, just kill him." As soon as these words were spoken, Nangong Bing and Beihua looked at Kong Yun at the same time, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Nangong Bing then smiled, "The method you mentioned is the simplest, but it will affect the stability of the Purple Cloud Empire."


    "As an emperor, you should know very well that the Purple Cloud Empire is not as stable as it seems. If anything happens, even if the Purple Cloud Empire is not defeated by the enemy, it will slowly copse from within."


    This was also Nangong Bing''s biggest headache. He had tried all sorts of methods, but none of them had seeded.


    "Then let''s give it a try." After that, the three of them discussed for a long time in the study. No one knew what they were discussing, not even the Fourth Prince.


    The next morning, a huge piece of news spread throughout the city. Emperor Nangong Bing personally announced that he would make the fourth prince, Nangong Chenming, his sessor in three days and inherit the next throne.


    This news was like a bomb that suddenly exploded in Purple Cloud City, causing everyone to be shocked. Some people were still in a daze, not knowing why the Emperor gave such an order.

 Volume 1 1225 Kong Yun Poisoning

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1217 Rebellion</h4>


    In the Great Emperor''s womb, the Great Prince, Nangong Chenqin, was walking around the room, feeling extremely anxious.


    Not long after, an old man came to the Great Prince''s pce and hurriedly said, "Great Prince, do you know?" Nangong Chenqin nodded, "I already know. This news came too suddenly, which caught me off guard."


    "Then what does the First Prince n to do?"


    Nangong Chenqin turned to look at the old man. "I wonder if you have any good suggestions?"


    "We won''t stop doing anything. We''ll suddenly explode. We can use Elder Yun''s strength to kill the Emperor and then directly ascend to the throne." Nangong Chenqin''s expression changed slightly. "How about this? The second brother''s incident just happened. If anything unexpected happens, then we will die without a burial ground."


    "Your Highness, if you really let the Fourth Prince obtain the throne, your life won''t be much better. Besides, can he let you go?" As soon as these words were spoken, the Eldest Prince hesitated and hesitated.


    "Underneath the hall, make your decision quickly. Otherwise, it will be toote." The old man was very anxious at the side.


    "Fuck, I can only fight." These words were somewhat helpless, but Elder Yun''s existence allowed Nangong Chenqin to increase his confidence.


    The Second Emperor was also plotting in his womb. Although he was grounded, it did not prevent him from plotting big things.


    The next night, Nangong Bing sat in his study and looked at the distant sky with a worried expression. At this moment, the old man slowly walked behind Nangong Bing. "Is His Majesty still worried about the Fourth Prince?"


    Nangong Bing shook his head. "No, I''m really worried about Second Brother and Boss. If they''re still stubborn, even I can''t help them."


    "You mean the Fourth Prince will ¡­" The old man had a shocked expression on his face.


    "I will definitely kill them. Although I am a bit reluctant to part with them, I know that the Purple Cloud Empire will be more stable only if we kill them. This is a good thing for the Empire." When the old man heard this, his eyes darkened and his expression became somewhat indifferent.


    "Could it be that they are really so heartless?" Nangong Bingughed self-deprecatingly. "Not only was he not sad when he poisoned them, he was also reluctant to part with them. Farr was very excited. From this, it could be seen that they were ruthless people. Although such a person was suitable for being a monarch, he was not suitable for managing the country."


    The old man thought of the scene of the second prince poisoning the other day, and his expression was somewhat disappointed. "Looks like they really want His Majesty to die." Although Nangong Bing didn''t believe it, he knew that this was certain. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have a chance.


    At this moment, a loud noise entered the ears of the two of them. The old man''s expression changed slightly, "Your Majesty, I''ll go take a look." Nangong Bing nodded slightly and slowly returned to his seat, quietly waiting for things to develop.


    Not long after, the old man hurriedly walked in and said, "Not good, a group of ck-clothed men areing over from the east gate." Nangong Bing nodded, "Pass down the decree to all the guards to guard the study room and other ces. Give up and avoid unnecessary casualties."


    After the old man answered yes, he quickly left the study.


    "You guys are so foolish. Since I gave such an order, how could I not hold back? Don''t tell me I don''t know your strength?" After saying this, Nangong Bing didn''t believe it.


    Not long after, the old man came to the study again. "A group of ck-clothed men from Ximen also rushed towards the study." Nangong Bing nodded and didn''t even have the intention to speak.


    This time, the old man did not leave. He quietly guarded the Emperor''s side, protecting him.


    Nangong Bing did not panic at all, nor did he issue any orders. He justy in his chair and rested in seclusion.


    This news also reached Nangong Chenming''s ears. Nangong Chenming was shocked. He sent someone to inform Kong Yun and flew towards the study. Unlike them, they were going to kill the Emperor. Nangong Chenming was going to save the Emperor.


    Not long after, all the ck-clothed men surrounded Nangong Bing''s study. Although these two groups of ck-clothed men weren''t working together, at this critical moment, they all pointed their spearheads at Nangong Bing.


    "I know who you are." A leading ck-clothed man came out and said.


    On the other side, a ck-clothed man walked out and said with a smile, "Coincidentally, I know who you are. But now that the enemy is facing us, let''s settle the matter in front of us first. What do you think of settling the matter between the two of us?"


    The man nodded, "I''m very happy."


    At this moment, another ck-clothed man came out and shouted, "Your Majesty, pleasee out." Even so, no one stepped forward because the soldiers around the study room were dissatisfied. These soldiers were not ordinary hands, and the weakest ones were at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm. There were also a few Master God Realm and even a few God King Realm cultivators.


    Not long after, Nangong Bing slowly walked out of the room. He stood on the stairs and quietly looked at the ck-clothed man in front of him. "It''s really my two good sons. They actually came to assassinate his father Emperor. They''ve really grown up and their wings have hardened." Hearing this, the two of them slowly took off the ck cloth on their faces and looked at the Emperor, "You forced us to do this. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be like this either."


    The Emperor smiled, "You all med yourself for this. You can''t me me for this."


    "Why don''t you me me? Who do you me?" The Second Prince shouted loudly, his expression a little out of control.


    "In my heart, the fourth ce is at the bottom of the throne. If it weren''t for your impatience, you wouldn''t have ended up like this if you wanted to sit on the throne of the Emperor. I believe you all are very clear about this."


    Nangong Bing sighed. "The ideal candidate in my heart was Second Brother. If nothing unexpected happened, Second Brother would definitely be the sessor of the next emperor. I didn''t expect you to poison me. You think you''re very strong, but I''m telling you, with your current power, you''re far from ruling the Violet Cloud Empire."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Second Brother''s expression changed. There was regret on his face, but at the same time, there was anger on his face.


    After that, Nangong Bing turned his gaze to Nangong Chenqin and said, "After what happened to Second Brother, I wanted to pass the throne to you. What I didn''t expect was that you would use this opportunity to form a gang and directly threaten the stability of the empire. Helplessly, I could only take action to strangle these unstable factors in the cradle."


    Hearing this, Nangong Chenqin seemed to understand something, but now it was toote.


    "In the end, I have no choice but to hand over the throne to Fourth Brother. Although his power is currently the lowest, he did not do anything against morality or the conscience of the world. With your methods, even if you obtain the throne, you will not be able to do it for long." At this point, Nangong Bing''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Right at this moment, Nangong Chenming brought his men here and surrounded Nangong Chenxin and his men in the middle, making it impossible for them to escape.


    "Fourth Brother, do you think you can subdue me like this? How naive." Nangong Chenqin waved his hand. The two God Kings brought a few peak Master Gods here. The strongest one was Elder Yun, who was at the peak of the God Kings.


    This Elder Yun was not a member of the royal family, but an uncle of his mother. He had asked him to help him at a great price.


    Nangong Chenxin obviously did not expect Nangong Chenqin to have such a powerful strength. Then, he waved his hand and an old man brought along several God Kings and Master Gods. This old man was also at the peak of the Master God Realm, but this was an expert from Nangong Chenxin''s mother''s n, the pir of their n, and also a nail in Nangong Bing''s throat.


    Nangong Chenming did not have any experts around him, nor did he have anyone to calm down the crowd. At this moment, Nangong Chenming hoped that Kong Yun woulde and help them out.


    Nangong Bing smiled, "The two of you actually feel that our royal family is here. I don''t think you want to live anymore." After saying that, Nangong Bing waved his hand, and the old man beside him emitted a powerful aura. The strength of a peak God King could be seen at a nce.


    "We''ve already considered this expert beside you, but don''t forget, there are no other experts beside you." Nangong Chenxin''s face was filled with pride.


    At this moment, two figures appeared in front of everyone. These were Kong Yun and Beihua.


    Seeing these two people, Nangong Bing and Nangong Chenmingughed together, "You came just in time." Kong Yun and the other two bowed to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, this subordinate saved uste. Please make amends, Your Majesty."


    Nangong Bing nodded in satisfaction.


    "The two of you actually dare toe and save me? You are truly naive and ignorant." Nangong Chenxin''s face was filled with disdain. He was very clear in his heart that Beihua was only at the end of his rope, unable to disy anybat strength.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Really? Are you sure we''re here to die?" With a wave of his hand, Bei Hua''s body emitted a powerful aura. The two of them were extremely shocked, and there was an unbelievable expression in their eyes.


    "How is that possible? How can you be so strong?" Nangong Chenxin said as he retreated.


    "There are many things you don''t know." Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand to take out the puppet. Hended beside Nangong Chenming and said, "Be careful. The great battle is about to begin. You must be careful."


    Kong Yun had just finished speaking when a few peak Master Gods and two Divine Kings appeared behind him. These were the powers of the Council of Elders during the year.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you not participating in thepetition for the throne?"


    "I asked them toe." Nangong Bing shouted loudly. Then, he smiled and looked at his two sons. "Do you think I don''t know anything about the pce? On the contrary, I know everything. I know very well who are around you and what kind of strength you have."


    These words caused the expressions of the two of them to change drastically. They did not expect that things would turn out like this.

 Volume 1 1226 Stealing Secret Method

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1218 Kong Yun Died?</h4>


    "Since that''s the case, then we can only fight to the death." Nangong Chenxin nced at Nangong Chenqin and said, "Are you nning to join us?" Nangong Chenqin nodded, "We can''t do this. What else can we do?"


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s go." The middle-aged man roared and rushed forward crazily. They knew that it was either you or me who died today, so none of them held back andunched their strongest attacks.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly rose up. The sky lit up and a grand formation appeared in front of everyone. "You guys should be prepared. How can I not be prepared?" With that, he waved his hands and a wave of powernded on Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun''s face turned red and his body was filled with power.


    Up until now, there was still a God King on Nangong Chenxin''s side who did not have any opponents and flew towards Nangong Chenming.


    Kong Yun knew that it wasn''t good. His body shed and he arrived in front of Nangong Chenming. "Puppet One, take the fourth prince and leave this ce. Leave this ce to me." Without stopping, the puppet pulled Nangong Chenming''s hands and flew to the side, quietly watching the situation on the field.


    Kong Yun roared and rushed towards the Godking.


    Kong Yun knew that there was a huge gap between him and the Divine King. Even with the help of the array, he was still the opponent of the Divine King. The gap between the Divine King and the Master God was huge. It was difficult to surpass the array alone. In this situation, Kong Yun had no choice but to do so.


    "You really overestimate yourself." The Godking let out a sharpugh and rushed forward.


    When Kong Yun came into contact with the God King, both of them had surprised expressions on their faces.


    Kong Yun had already overestimated the Divine King''s strength. He hadn''t expected that under the blessing of the grand formation, there would be such a big gap between him and the Divine King.


    The Godking didn''t expect Kong Yun to be at the early stage of the Master God Realm and actually have the strength to fight against the Godking. This made him feel a little incredulous.


    After the two of them exchanged a move, they instantly flew up and met again.


    Every time he came into contact, Kong Yun''s hands felt numb. This was a seque caused by tremendous strength, but Kong Yun had no choice but to fight with all his might.


    When the two of them separated again, Kong Yun waved his hand, and the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique was activated. Six fire dragons flew out in an instant, heading straight for the Divine King.


    The Divine King''s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly retreated. At the same time, a golden light appeared in his hand and instantly rushed towards the six fire dragons.


    Hesitating, Kong Yun''s strength had improved a lot. The fire dragon didn''t immediately shatter under the God King''s attack and continued flying towards the God King.


    Helplessly, the Divine Kingunched another attack. This attack was slightly stronger than the previous one, and it was only then that the fire dragon in front of him waspletely annihted.


    Just as the God King was rejoicing, Kong Yununched another attack. A huge sword light shot straight towards the God King''s chest.


    In a hurry, a golden broadsword appeared in the Divine King''s hand, blocking his chest, trying to block Kong Yun''s attack.


    In an instant, Kong Yun''s attacknded on the God King''s broadsword. The God King was sent flying andnded on the surrounding walls. He looked extremely miserable.


    The Divine King slowly stood up and looked at Kong Yun. "You''vepletely angered me. You have to bear my anger." Following that, a golden world appeared behind the Godking. At the same time, a giant broadsword slowly gathered in front of the Godking. Not long after, it formed a golden broadsword.


    Kong Yun felt the power above him, and his expression was slightly moved.


    Nangong Bing, Prime Minister Bei Xiao, and Nangong Chenming, who stood at the side, all looked forward to seeing this. At the same time, Nangong Chenming shouted loudly, "Kong Yun, quickly get out of the way. You are no match for him."


    Hearing this, the God Kingughed, "Do you think my attacks are so easy to dodge? That''s impossible."


    Just as the Godking finished speaking, the broadsword in the sky instantly descended and shot straight at Kong Yun''s head. "Come, boy, ept my judgment."


    Kong Yun was suddenly stunned at this moment. He stood there motionlessly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Kong Yun, what are you doing? The attack has already arrived." Nangong Chenming was anxious at this moment and shouted loudly, "Kong Yun, what are you doing?" Kong Yun waspletely unaware, and he was still standing there quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Is he scared silly by me?" The Godking smiled proudly.


    Just as the broadsword was about tond on Kong Yun''s head, Kong Yun''s expression changed. Kong Yun''s heart instantly activated and he left his original ce. The broadswordnded on the ground, smashing into the ground, causing arge amount of dust to rise.


    When Kong Yun left, no one saw him. Everyone only saw a patch of dust and nothing else.


    When the dust disappeared, there was nothing in the pit but stones and dust.


    When Nangong Chenming saw this, he instantly became anxious, "Where is Kong Yun? Where did he go?"


    "He''s already been killed by me, not even dregs are left." After saying that, the Godkingughed proudly. Hearing this, Bei Xiao and Nangong Bing also noticed.


    Although Nangong Bing was an emperor, he was also a mid God King expert. When facing his opponent, he wasn''t unfamiliar with him at all. Instead, he was more skilled. This meant that Nangong Bing didn''t let go of cultivating while he was an emperor.


    However, when he saw Kong Yun die, his face was filled with regret, while Bei Xiao''s face was filled with sadness. After all, Kong Yun had saved his life and saved his life.


    At this moment, an unexpected figure appeared in front of the Divine King. Six fire dragons and a sword intent flew out of his hand and flew straight towards the back of the Divine King.


    This sudden scene shocked the Godking. He didn''t even have time to react and was directly hit on his back by Kong Yun. The Godking took a step forward and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He endured the pain and turned around to look at Kong Yun standing behind him. His expression changed drastically.


    "How can you still be alive?" The Godking''s face was filled with surprise. On the contrary, Nangong Chenming, Nangong Bing, and Bei Xiaolian had excited expressions on their faces.


    "Kong Yun, you''re not dead?" Nangong Chenmingughed loudly. Nangong Chenxin''s eyes were filled with regret.


    "When you attacked, I had already left. As for why I had to do this, it was for the sake of this situation." Hearing this, the Godking was dumbfounded. Just as he was about to continue attacking, he discovered that his injuries were extremely serious. He simply did not have the ability to fight anymore. In the end, he stopped.


    "You''re already a cripple. Let me send you out of here." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he smiled and walked towards the Divine King.


    When he walked to the God King''s side, Kong Yun raised his hand and shattered the God King''s head. At this moment, the first God King to die in this war was actuallypleted by a young man at the early stage of the Master God Realm.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chenming cheered loudly, "Good job, Kong Yun."


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun flew out and rushed towards the other Master Gods. He was very clear in his heart that with his current state, he would not be able to continue fighting against the God King.


    Under Kong Yun''s continuous attacks, the people on Nangong Chenxin''s side were terrified by Kong Yun''s killing. They instantly lost the courage to fight again and flew out of the pce.


    "We can''t let one go." As soon as Kong Yun''s words came out, the remaining Master Gods instantly chased after them and killed all of the rebels.


    At this moment, Kong Yun once again activated his Space Heart and arrived opposite Beihua. He roared loudly, and the power of the grand formation instantly erupted, flying straight towards the old man in front of him.


    The old man knew of Kong Yun''s actions. Now was the most intense time for Beihua to attack. If he took out his energy to deal with Kong Yun now, he would be seriously injured by Beihua if he wasn''t careful. At that time, even if they wanted to leave, they wouldn''t be able to leave.


    In the end, the old man chose to resist Kong Yun''s attack. Kong Yun was very happy to see this scene. Kong Yun''s output was all the power of the grand formation, not his own.


    When Kong Yun struck, the old man''s body trembled, his eyes widened, and a drop of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The old man suddenly exploded, forcefully attacking Beihua to distance himself from Beihua and Kong Yun.


    "This is not your power." Kong Yun smiled and said, "Of course, this is definitely not my strength. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?" If it was Kong Yun''s strength, even the countershock force wouldn''t be able to withstand it, let alone an attack.


    The old man slowly raised his head and nced at the grand formation in the air. The grand formation had already disappeared, revealing the sky outside.


    Seeing this, the old man knew what was going on. He smiled and said, "I have fought countless battles in my life. In the end, I was plotted against by a young man. What good fortune!"


    Seeing this, Bei Huaughed. He knew that the oue of this battle was almost there.


    "But you won''t be able to kill me. See youter." After saying that, the old man intended to leave. At this moment, a palm appeared in front of the old man and directly smashed the old man to the ground. The old man was on the verge of death.


    "Since you''vee here, don''t leave. The imperial pce doesn''te and go if you want to." Hearing the cold and dignified voice, Kong Yun was shocked. There was actually an expert in the imperial pce, and this expert''s strength must have surpassed the peak of the Master God Realm.


    Afterwards, a white-haired old man slowly walked out from behind the pce on crutches. His footsteps were extremely steady, and he did not panic because this was a battlefield.


    The old man slowly raised his head and looked at Elder Yun who was fighting. He coldly said, "Elder Yun, I don''t think you want to live anymore." Hearing this, Elder Yun hurriedly separated from the old man and flew out of the pce without turning his head.


    "Do you think what I said is bullsh*t?" After saying that, the old man stretched out his big hand again and pped Elder Yun to the ground. Elder Yun red at him for a moment before disappearing from his consciousness.


    Seeing the old man''s formidablebat strength, everyone was shocked.


    Even Emperor Nangong Bing only knew of his existence, but he didn''t know that hisbat strength was so strong.

 Volume 1 1227 Treasures Appear

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1219 Patriarch''s Breakthrough</h4>


    After hesitating for a moment, Nangong Bing reacted first and bowed heavily in front of the old man. "Patriarch, I''m really sorry for waking you up." The old man waved his hand. "If it was an internalpetition within the royal family, I would not havee out. Now that there are outsiders involved, I can only take action."


    As soon as these words were spoken, cold sweat poured down their backs, soaking their clothes in a few breaths of time.


    The old man then turned his gaze to Kong Yun and said, "Follow me for a moment. I have something I want to ask you." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. He nced at Nangong Bing and Beihua and followed them.


    Seeing that the Patriarch didn''t care about the two of them, their faces were filled with joy.


    The old man''s walking speed was very slow. It took the two of them a long time to reach the old man''s residence.


    The old man lived in a dpidated thatched cottage. In front of the thatched cottage was a small courtyard. The weeds outside the courtyard grew very deep and almost drowned the old man''s courtyard. However, the weeds inside the courtyard grew very short. It was obvious that the old man had handled them carefully.


    Kong Yun originally thought that the old man had used the Laws Source to dispose of these weeds. When he entered the small courtyard, he discovered that there were a few agricultural tools at the root of the wall that were stained with traces of weeds. Only then did Kong Yun understand that these weeds were removed by the old man alone.


    Understanding this, Kong Yun felt a sense of admiration for the old man.


    When the two entered the cottage, there was nothing but two cushions, a table, a teapot and two bowls.


    After the old man sat down, he began to y with the teapot. A charming fragrance of tea came from the teapot, giving Kong Yun a feeling of vigor.


    "Sit down. Come to me. There''s no need to be so formal." Although Kong Yun smiled and agreed, he didn''t rx at all. After all, he was facing a peak expert.


    The old man brought a teacup to Kong Yun''s side and signaled. Kong Yun nodded and took a sip. When the tea leaves fell down, Kong Yun felt a special feeling gradually diffusing from inside to outside. In a few breaths, it spread throughout his entire body, making Kong Yun feel refreshed.


    "How about this tea?"


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly. "I don''t know anything about tea. If you ask me how it is, I really can''t say."


    "You still can''t sense the benefits of this tea. When you cultivate, you will be able to sense its wondrous use." Kong Yun nodded. Although he didn''t know why, he still remembered the old man''s words in his heart.


    "This time, I didn''t just ask you to drink tea. I sensed the aura of the Purple Cloud Secret Technique on you. I wonder if you''ve seen this secret technique before." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed greatly and he awkwardly smiled, "You''re right, I have this secret technique."


    Hearing this, the old man trembled and smiled. "Can you lend me a look?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun awkwardly smiled. "I promised others that I wouldn''t spread the Purple Cloud Secret Technique. I''m sorry." As Kong Yun spoke, he bowed to the old man.


    "How about this, I''ll cultivate the Purple Cloud Secret Technique once. If anything goes wrong, you can give me some pointers." As soon as he said this, Kong Yun hurriedly stood up and said, "With my humble strength, how could I possibly be able to guide you, Senior? Are you joking?"


    ''"I''m not joking. I''m telling the truth. I''ve been cultivating the Purple Cloud Secret Technique for so many years, but I haven''t been able to break through to the eighth level. I checked it for a long time and found that there wasn''t anything wrong with the method I cultivated. I want to see if the secret technique I cultivated is right or wrong." Hearing this, Kong Yun suddenly understood.


    "Senior, don''t worry. As long as I know, I will definitely teach you everything." When the old man heard this, heughed happily, "With your words, I''m relieved."


    After that, the old man began to cultivate ording to his Purple Cloud Technique. At first, Kong Yun didn''t see anything wrong. When the old man cultivated the seventh level of the Arcanum, Kong Yun smiled. It turned out that the problem was here.


    After the old man finished cultivating, Kong Yun smiled and said, "I have a suggestion. I wonder if Senior is interested?"


    After saying this, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then said, "What suggestion?"


    "I know that your royal family has three keys to the ck Light Sect. Coincidentally, I have a key in my hand and a ck Light Box at the same time." "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. Do you want to share the treasures of the ck Light Sect with our royal family?"


    Kong Yun shook his head. "It''s not like that. I want a portion of it, and this portion will not exceed 50% of the treasure. What do you think?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Heughed, ''"I have to say that you are very good at making this suggestion. Since you know about the ck Light Sect, you know about the ck Light Sect''s strength. The treasures they left behind are definitely not a small number. It is very likely that they have True Divine Artifacts and pills that surpass the tenth grade. These are heaven-defying treasures. Even our Violet Cloud Empire can''t protect them. Are you sure you can protect them?"


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of a True Divine Artifact. Then, he smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. But you know that only the two of us know this secret. It''s just a problem to be known by others. What do you think?"


    The old man nodded. Kong Yun''s words were reasonable.


    "Besides, if you have this batch of resources, it will only be a matter of time before your Purple Cloud Empire takes down the Sword Sect." Hearing this, the old man nced at Kong Yun and helplessly said, "The Sword Sect also has an ancestor who is about the same strength as me. Otherwise, we would have taken them down a long time ago. They are bing more and more arrogant now. Soon, even our Violet Cloud Empire will not look down on them."


    Kong Yun wanted this result. Only if the Purple Cloud Empire took down the Sword Sect would they be able to trulymand the Purple Cloud Empire. Naturally, they would be able to integrate their strength to support Kong Yun''s future battles.


    "Then let''s decide this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t take all the good stuff away." Hearing this, the old manughed, "Tell me about my cultivation mistakes."


    "Leave your cultivation technique to me. I will help you correct it. When the timees, you will cultivate ording to what I have changed for you. This is not considered to be my imparting it to the outside world." The old man was very happy to hear this.


    After that, the old man handed him a yellowed book. Kong Yun carefully looked at it, then carefully corrected the mistakes. Then, he handed it to the old man, "This should be all the mistakes inside. They have all been corrected."


    Was the old man very happy? Then, he read carefully, "So it was like this." After that, the old man closed his eyes. Soon, a powerful aura was emitted from his side. Kong Yun hurriedly left the room.


    In an instant, a beam of light shot straight into the clouds, and a huge aura rose rapidly, instantly surpassing the level of a Divine King.


    At the same time, the lightning tribtion began to slowly brew in the sky, and a little purple light continuously shed through the dark clouds.


    Seeing this, Nangong Bing''s expression changed drastically. "Pass on my orders. Purple Cloud City is on the first level of alert. Activate the city protection array. From now on, no one is allowed to enter or exit Purple Cloud City. Those who disobey the order will be killed." Hearing this, the Prime Minister and Nangong Chenming hurriedly went down to set up.


    Nangong Chenxin and Nangong Bing wanted to take this opportunity to leave, but they were stopped by Nangong Bing''s gaze. "You''d better stay here quietly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    The old man immediately moved, imprisoning the two people on the ground with the power ofw, making it impossible for them to use the power ofw.


    At this moment, Kong Yun came to Nangong Bing''s side and said, "Your Majesty, senior is about to make a breakthrough. You must pay attention to your safety." Nangong Bing nodded and looked at Kong Yun strangely. "This is your credit again, right?" Kong Yun smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "This is the result of Senior''s sess. It has nothing to do with me."


    Even so, Nangong Bing didn''t believe it at all. Why didn''t Kong Yun break through before he entered, but after he entered, he said that it didn''t matter. Nangong Bing didn''t believe it at all.


    Beihua suddenly felt this and came to Nangong Bing. "Not good, there are a few aurasing from the direction of the Sword Sect towards Purple Cloud City." Hearing this, Nangong Bing was shocked, and then he came to the two underground people.


    Nangong Bing waved his hand and let the two of them wake up. Nangong Bing looked at the two of them and said, "I''ll give you two a chance to live. I wonder if you want it or not." Just as the two of them were about to flee, they discovered that all of their strength was trapped, unable to escape at all.


    Then, he saw the powerful aura behind the pce. "This is the aura of breaking through to the True God Realm." Nangong Bing nodded, "If you want to survive, there is only one way, and that is to listen to my arrangements and defend against foreign enemies together."


    Then, the two of them nodded, "We agree." Even though Nangong Bing didn''t have any intention of believing them when he heard the two of them say that.


    "Leave it to me." Kong Yun slowly walked over to the two of them and waved his hand. The two of them felt their soul power enter their minds. Just as they were about to retaliate, they discovered that the Spiritual me beside Kong Yun had given up decisively.


    "Remember, as long as you use a little evil intent, this Spiritual Energy will explode in an instant. At that time, no one will be able to save you, understand?" The two of them nodded, their expressions clear.


    After Kong Yun finished all of this, he nced at the old man. Old He removed all the restraints on their bodies. Then, the two of them began to recover. However, their injuries were too severe. They were unable to recover in a short period of time. Then, Kong Yun took out two Ninth Grade pills and handed them to them. "Swallow them and quickly recover."


    The two of them nodded and quickly swallowed. They began to recover. Kong Yun was their master now. If Kong Yun was unhappy and killed the two of them, the two of them would stare at him.


    At this moment, Nangong Chenming arrived and shouted, "There are a few aurasing from the Da Qian Empire. They are extremely powerful. They should be at the peak of the Divine King realm." Hearing this, Nangong Bing''s face became even heavier.

 Volume 1 1228 Liu Yu

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1220 Fight To The Death</h4>


    At this moment, Kong Yun raised his head and looked at Nangong Bing. "The Sword Sect might not be here to cause trouble, but they might be here to help us." Nangong Bing shook his head, not knowing the true purpose of the Sword Sect''s visit.


    "You stay in the pce and don''t let the ancestor''s breakthrough be disturbed. I''ll go to the city wall and see what they want to do." Nangong Bing brought the Prime Minister and Nangong Chenming left.


    Kong Yun wanted to follow him, but he finally stopped. He intended to stay here and stare at Senior''s breakthrough.


    Two hourster, the two peak God Kings under Kong Yun''s control woke up. They looked at Kong Yun with respect in their eyes.


    "You guys go help His Majesty. I''ll stay here and guard." Just as the two of them were moving, Kong Yun suddenly said, "Don''t think that I can''t control you when you get there. Let me tell you clearly, as long as you are within three hundred miles of me, I can instantly kill you." The two of them hurriedly said no, and then left.


    "Why don''t you go?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "My strength is too small to affect their battle. It would be better to quietly watch Senior break through and perhaps learn something else." The old man nodded. He knew that Kong Yun was right. Even he could learn a lot from it, let alone Kong Yun.


    At this moment, a lightning tribtion appeared in the sky. Senior''s body slowly rose and finally stopped in mid-air. When the lightning tribtion descended, Senior suddenly opened his eyes and punched out. The explosive power of the Great Dao of Fire was instantly released, directly crushing the lightning tribtion in front of him without injuring Senior in the slightest.


    "From the looks of it, it isn''t difficult for Senior to deal with the lightning tribtion." The old man nodded. "There is no problem for the Patriarch to deal with. He is just afraid that after he experienced the lightning tribtion, he will receive attacks from other forces. At that time, the Patriarch was very weak and basically did not have much fighting strength."


    Kong Yun nced at the old man with worry in his eyes.


    In an instant, a second lightning tribtion appeared in the air and charged straight at Senior. Senior once again exploded and punched at the lightning tribtion. This time, it was not as calm asst time. Some lightning reached the old man''s body. The old man''s body trembled and no injuries appeared.


    In the next few lightning tribtions, the old man''s counterattack ability was getting weaker and weaker, and his injuries were getting more and more severe.


    Kong Yun knew that this was not good. If this continued, it would be very difficult for the Purple Cloud Empire to block the attacks of other powers.


    At this moment, the sounds of battle from outside reached Kong Yun''s ears. The grand formation began to sway slowly, and even some cracks appeared.


    Right at this moment, the old man''s final lightning tribtion began to slowly brew. Looking at the old man''s situation, there was no problem blocking it. The most important thing was whether or not he would still be able to fight after blocking it.


    In this crisis, Kong Yun gritted his teeth and fought.


    After that, Kong Yun kicked his legs and jumped into the air, heading straight for the old man.


    "No, don''t go over there. You''ll be sted to smithereens." Kong Yun was not afraid at all. He instantly arrived at Senior''s side and said, "Senior, I will help you block this attack. The rest of the battle will be yours." The Patriarch''s face was filled with worry. Just as he was about to say something, he realized that he couldn''t say anything.


    If the old man endured this lightning tribtion himself, he would instantly lose his fighting strength and fall into the state of being dominated by others. At that time, not only would he lose the Purple Cloud Empire, his own life would also be at stake here.


    Kong Yun looked at the lightning tribtion in the sky with a solemn expression. He took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and used the lightning spirit to block the lightning tribtion.


    However, this lightning tribtion was simply too powerful. The strength of the Heaven Shattering Sword was too small, but there was nothing he could do. He could only do this now. When the lightning spirit devoured him, Kong Yun would try his best to use up the strength of the lightning tribtion before releasing it to the lightning spirit.


    The Patriarch couldn''t leave this ce at this time, or the lightning tribtion would follow him. This was not a good thing for him.


    Another disadvantage of Kong Yun''s actions was that the lightning tribtion would be stronger. This time, with Kong Yun''s arrival, the lightning tribtion would be the strength of Kong Yun and the Patriarch. However, Kong Yun, you have no other choice but to fight with all your might.


    Seeing this, the Patriarch was a little scared, but seeing Kong Yun like this, he dispelled his fear and quietly stood under Kong Yun, waiting for the lightning tribtion to attack.


    Seeing this, the old man outside had a worried expression on his face. He felt that Kong Yun was too reckless.


    When the lightning tribtion descended, Kong Yun took the lead in sending out six fire dragons, flying straight towards the lightning tribtion.


    When the two of them came into contact, the six fire dragons were instantly crushed. The lightning tribtion rushed straight through the clouds with the intention of annihting Kong Yun and the other two in one breath.


    Kong Yun didn''t panic at all. He waved his Heavenly Fragmentary Sky Sword and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent flew out, hacking at the lightning tribtion.


    Kong Yun''s attack this time was slightly better than the previous one, causing the lightning tribtion to pause for a moment before flying towards Kong Yun.


    Helplessly, Kong Yun could only wave his hands. The Origin Stone''s power instantly flew towards the lightning tribtion.


    When the two energies met, the lightning tribtion began to be consumed rapidly. In a very short period of time, it was consumed a lot. Kong Yun was overjoyed to see this, but his remaining strength was not small.


    When the Patriarch saw this, he instantly arrived in front of Kong Yun. He waved his palm and a huge force flew out, colliding with the lightning tribtion. The two forces froze for a moment, and the Patriarch''s power instantly copsed.


    When the Patriarch saw this, he shook his head helplessly. "I can only help you here." After saying that, he returned to Kong Yun''s side.


    Kong Yun smiled and shouted loudly, "Leave the rest to me and recover safely." After that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and blocked it in front of Kong Yun. A blue-purple energy body instantly emerged from the Heaven-shattering Sword. It swallowed the lightning tribtion in one bite and immediately returned to the Heaven-shattering Sword.


    Seeing this scene, the Patriarch and the old man were dumbfounded. What was this thing?


    After the lightning tribtion disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated. This meant that the old man had sessfully crossed the tribtion.


    The Patriarch and the old man revealed happy smiles. Kong Yun''s face was gloomy as he returned to the ground and immediately entered a state of cultivation. This time, Kong Yun and the Thunder Spirit were going to digest the lightning tribtion in the Heaven-shattering Sword and turn it into the energy of the Heaven-shattering Sword.


    The Patriarch examined his body and found no major injuries. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to recover his strength.


    In order to save time, the Patriarch directly took out a rank ten pill and ate it. This pill contained a very powerful source of Laws, allowing the Patriarch to recover more than half of his strength in a very short period of time. When the Patriarch saw this, he smiled and said, "Let''s go out and see what these people are doing."


    The old man was very happy as he followed behind the ancestor and flew towards the city wall.


    When they arrived, they discovered that Nangong Bing, Bei Hua, and the two peak God King experts were fighting against their opponents. The remaining Master God Realm experts were not idle either, fighting their opponents crazily.


    The battle scene was extremely tragic. Several Master God Realm cultivators had perished with their opponents at thest moment, demonstrating their faith in defending their country.


    Nangong Bing, Bei Hua, and the two peak God King experts were more or less dazzled. Especially the three peak God King experts. Each of them was facing two opponents. Their expressions were extremely ufortable, and they almost couldn''t hold on. However, when they saw the country behind them, their faith in battle immediately rose.


    Only then did Patriarch see that there were Da Qian Empire, Xing Luo Empire, and the Sword Sect. This time, the Sword Sect did not fight against the Purple Cloud Empire. Instead, you helped the Purple Cloud Empire deal with the people from the other empires. They knew in their hearts that if the Purple Cloud Empire disappeared, the Sword Sect would not be able to eat good fruit.


    However, it was extremely ufortable for an empire to face the pressure of two empires. Although they had the help of the Sword Sect, they were also extremely ufortable resisting. Without the grand formation, they would no longer be able to withstand it.


    At this moment, the Patriarch was suddenly enraged. He pped three early Master God Realm experts to death with three sessive palms. The matter was not over. The Patriarch jumped a few times in session and arrived behind the Da Qian Empire and Xing Luo Empire Patriarchs. He pped the two of them twice and spat out blood before slowly appearing in front of everyone.


    "Those who don''t stop, die." The powerful aura of the True Divinity made everyone feel extremely oppressed. What they did not expect was that the Purple Cloud Empire''s ancestor actually had such strength after experiencing the lightning tribtion, which was somewhat puzzling.


    "How could you ¡­" The Xingluo Empire''s Patriarch''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "Old man Liu, you''ve crossed the line this time." Patriarch Liu''s expression changed drastically. If the Patriarch suddenly attacked, he would really not be able to withstand it.


    "This time, we are reckless. We will definitelye and apologize some other day. Goodbye." When Patriarch Liu brought his men away, Nangong Bing was anxious, but when he saw Patriarch Liu''s calm gaze, he did not say anything.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Da Qian Empire bowed and left after saying the same thing as Patriarch Liu.


    Afterwards, the Patriarch turned his head to the side of everyone from the Sword Sect and said, "Thank you, everyone from the Sword Sect, for your help. I will send someone to the Sword Sect to express my gratitude." Everyone from the Sword Sect bowed and left.


    After everyone left, Nangong Bing couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you take the opportunity to eliminate them all?" The Patriarch red at Nangong Bing, and Nangong Bing lowered his head.


    "I have just broken through and am not familiar with my own strength. If I attack rashly, it will be fine if nothing unexpected happens. If something unexpected happens, we will fall into a very passive situation." When Nangong Bing heard this, he nodded his head and said respectfully, "I didn''t think carefully."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve injured the two of them a little. They won''t be able to recover in a short period of time. Besides, our mission now is to restore my strength. At that time, no matter which country it is, they won''t be our match. Do you understand?" Nangong Bing nodded, expressing his understanding.

 Volume 1 1229 The Whereabouts of Mo Qingshan

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1221 Secret Realm Opening</h4>


    "Nangong Bing, take care of the matters here. I''ll go back and see that kid. It''s all thanks to him this time." These words puzzled everyone in Nangong Bing. Then, the old man standing beside him told Nangong Bing and the others about these things. Nangong Bing was shocked. He didn''t expect this kid to be so capable.


    When the Patriarch arrived at Kong Yun''s location, he saw Kong Yun still sitting quietly on the ground without any movement.


    Seeing this, the Patriarch did not disturb Kong Yun''s movements. Instead, he sat beside Kong Yun and quietly guarded Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s current situation was extremely grim. He blindly swallowed this energy into the Heaven Shattering Sword, making the Heaven Shattering Sword somewhat overwhelmed.


    Even with Kong Yun''s help, the Heaven-shattering Sword continued to tremble, and faint cracks appeared on its surface, causing Kong Yun to be extremely anxious.


    Helplessly, he could only forcefully absorb the energy from the Heaven Shattering Sword into Kong Yun''s body. Only then did the Heaven Shattering Sword recover a little. It stopped breaking and began to slowly heal.


    However, Kong Yun felt ufortable. Kong Yun''s body slowly turned red and began to expand. In a few breaths, he became a fat man.


    After that, Kong Yun quickly refined it. His speed was still a little slow. Helplessly, Kong Yun returned the energy back to the Heaven Shattering Sword. After going back and forth countless times, Kong Yun and the Heaven Shattering Sword''s source of Laws calmed down and returned to normal.


    One dayter, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ancestor in front of him with a surprised expression.


    The Patriarch also opened his eyes at this moment. "Brat, you can do it. You can actually absorb this enormous power. It''s really amazing." Kong Yun smiled, "This is all luck."


    "Then your luck is really good." Kong Yun smiled and remained silent.


    Then the ancestor said solemnly, "I''ve already told Nangong Bing about this matter. Tell him the specifics, and I''ll go back to rest." Kong Yun bowed and left.


    Kong Yun smiled and walked towards Nangong Bing''s room.


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, Nangong Bing was very happy. This time, Kong Yun was the savior of their Purple Cloud Empire. If it wasn''t for Kong Yun, the Patriarch wouldn''t have been able to break through to True God, and his country would have been destroyed by other empires.


    "The ancestor told me everything you said. We agreed to your request, but I hope you won''t take all the good stuff away." Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t do this."


    "We''ve received news that the treasures of the ck Light Sect can only be essed by people below the Divine King Realm. People above the Divine King Realm are not allowed to enter. Therefore, I''ll let you and Nangong Chenming go this time."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled and then asked, "How did Nangong Chenxin and Nangong Chenqin handle this?" Nangong Bing sighed helplessly. "I asked Chen Ming to handle this matter. He ced the two brothers in Purple Cloud City ording to his previous intentions to ensure that they would be prosperous and never participate in politics."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was a little unwilling. "Then let''s see what Nangong Chenming is capable of. Perhaps this is a good thing for him." Nangong Bing nodded, "I also feel that it''s like this, so I didn''t send any opinions towards him. I will kill them all ording to my own will." Kong Yun thought the same.


    "From this point of view, Nangong Chenming may be a good emperor, but I don''t know if he is a good king or not." Nangong Bing was also worried about this matter.


    "I n to let Chen Ming slowly take over the empire''s affairs in the future, then leave the throne and concentrate on cultivating."


    Kong Yun knew that if Nangong Bing concentrated on his cultivation, his progress would definitely be very fast. After all, after all, he had been an emperor for so many years, and his mental state was very good. This allowed him to cultivate with half the effort.


    "Another thing is that I''m afraid that other countries will find out about the treasures of the ck Light Sect. At that time, it won''t be easy for you to enter." Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, even if they knew, they wouldn''t be able to cause any big waves." Looking at Kong Yun''s confident expression, he smiled.


    "Prepare yourself, and then set a time to go to the Nine Yellow Mountain outside the city to open the secret treasure. Can''t you open it in Purple Cloud City? Will it affect the grand formation in the city?" Kong Yun thought for a moment, "Then the day after tomorrow. Tell Nangong Chenming to prepare." After doing all this, Kong Yun left the pce.


    After Kong Yun left the imperial pce, he arrived at the Northern Pce and saw the Prime Minister, Beihua. "When are the matters of Bei Xiao and Nangong Chenming going to be settled?" Beihuaughed, "I n to wait for you guys toe back."


    Beihua knew that Kong Yun was going to the treasure, so he smiled and said.


    "Looks like I dyed their marriage. Then I''m very sorry." Beihua smiled, "When did you be so hypocritical? This isn''t like you."


    Kong Yun smiled, "I''m just pretending to be by your side." Three dayster, Nine Yellow Mountain, Kong Yun, Nangong Chenming, and the old man. There were also a few peak Master God Realm experts following him.


    Kong Yun took out a key and a box. Nangong Chenming took out three keys and handed them to Kong Yun. Kong Yun ced all the keys on the box. The box instantly shone, and in an instant, it rushed into the air. In a sh, a huge door appeared in front of everyone.


    "Remember that this sect can onlyst for a month. You muste out within a month, or else you will nevere out again." Kong Yun and the others nodded and walked into the door under Kong Yun''s lead.


    At this moment, several figures also arrived. These people were from the Sword Sect, and the leader was the Sword Sect''s Sect Master.


    "Your secrecy is not bad. If it weren''t for that aura, we wouldn''t know." Nangong Bing did not stop him. He smiled and said, "It''s not toote now. You guys can go in."


    Afterwards, Jian Chen, the eldest senior apprentice-brother of the Sword Sect, brought his second senior apprentice-brother, Jian Feng, and a few peak Master God experts into the gate.


    Afterwards, the people from Da Qian Empire, Xing Luo Empire, Feng Yan Emperor Kingdom, and Tian Feng Empire also arrived and entered the gate one after another. These forces were the forces of sects and empires, so a country represented all the forces in the country.


    Nangong Bing didn''t stop these people. Although his ancestor had advanced to the True God Realm, he couldn''t be enemies with all forces.


    Nangong Bing only hoped that Kong Yun and the others would know about this news sooner.


    Afterwards, Nangong Bing looked at the empire that brought his country here and said, "They''ve entered. You guys should rest here. I''ve already sent people to build a resting ce for everyone." Everyone smiled and followed Nangong Bing.


    After Kong Yun entered, he saw a gray world. "Why does it feel so stuffy here?" Kong Yun felt a little stuffy when he heard Nangong Chenming''s words.


    After that, Kong Yun''s expression changed. "Everyone, use the power of Laws to iste the air. There are poisons in the air." Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. They began to circte the power of Laws to force the little poison in their bodies out of their bodies. Only then did they regain consciousness and feel much morefortable.


    "Attention, everyone. Although there is a huge treasure here, there is also a huge danger. Everyone must be careful not to risk their lives without obtaining the treasure."


    Everyone became cautious when they heard Kong Yun''s words.


    Not long after Kong Yun and his group left, Kong Yun felt an aura moving behind him. Kong Yun did not know who this person was.


    "You guys go forward slowly. Pay attention, you must be careful. I''ll go see what''s behind you." Nangong Chenming nodded and continued walking.


    Kong Yun slowly sneaked towards the rear. When he arrived in front of this group of people, he carefully looked at them. "They are actually from the Sword Sect. If the Sword Sect enters, then it is very likely that the people from other empires will also enter." Seeing this, Kong Yun immediately flew towards Nangong Chenming.


    "Chen Ming, everyone from the other empires is here. Let''s pay attention and slowly turn to their rear. Let''s move parallel to them and leave the danger to them." Nangong Chenming''s expression changed drastically. When he heard Kong Yun''s suggestion, he smiled and nodded.


    "Right, there''s one more thing. Are we going to cooperate with the Sword Sect? The other countries are all cooperating with their own sects. It''s a bit too weak for us to do things alone." Nangong Chenming did not answer immediately. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "It''s better to cooperate." The others didn''t have any objections. After all, they were all forces of the Purple Cloud Empire.


    After that, Kong Yun slowly walked forward and found the people from the Sword Sect. He appeared in front of everyone and said, "Everyone, we meet again."


    Jian Feng saw Kong Yun''s unfriendly expression. After all, Kong Yun had been injured in Sunset City, but Kong Yun was no longer the same as before. With the Purple Cloud Empire as his backing, the Sword Sect did not dare to provoke him.


    "The people of other countries are all sects and countries cooperating with each other. Our Purple Cloud Empire has no advantage in splitting up like this. We n to cooperate with you. What do you think?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the crowd, not showing any signs of panic.


    "Then how do we distribute the things we get?" Kong Yun smiled and said, "We didn''t start the battle. We just want to gain benefits. Since we''ve said it, let''s talk about it. I want 20% myself, 50% of the Violet Cloud Empire, and 30% of you. How about you guys take a look?"


    "You? You actually want one more." Kong Yun smiled. "Don''t forget, I took out the ck light box and a key. What did you take out?" This sentence caused the Sword Sect to feel extremely embarrassed, and they didn''t know what to continue to say.


    "Let me say something rude to you. What can you guys get by relying on your own strength? I''m afraid you don''t even have 30% of it." Hearing this, everyone in the Sword Sect was shocked. Then, Jian Chen, the eldest senior apprentice-brother of the Sword Sect, came out and said, "We agree."

 Volume 1 1230 A Mysterious Corpse

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1222 Difficulties Are Coming</h4>


    This sentence caused the Sword Sect to be extremely depressed. At this moment, only then could the Sword Sect obtain some good things. Otherwise, it would really be like Kong Yun had said, and nothing could be obtained. Jian Chen had already understood this logic, but there was another thought in his heart.


    Kong Yun was very satisfied when he saw this. "Then follow me." Kong Yun brought everyone from the Sword Sect to where Nangong Chenming was. He whispered to Nangong Chenming, "I''ve already discussed it with them. 50% of you, 30% of them, and 20% of me."


    Nangong Chenming nodded slightly, expressing his understanding, but he was slightly unwilling to ept it.


    After that, everyone began to move. Kong Yun''s soul force followed the people of the other empires, and the people of the Purple Cloud Empirended at the back.


    Unknowingly, everyone walked for an hour. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, causing everyone to stop. "What''s wrong?" Nangong Chenming looked at Kong Yun worriedly.


    "I can sense a disturbance in the battle ahead. Wait here for a moment. I''ll go and see what''s going on." Nangong Chenming nodded and told everyone to wait quietly here.


    When the people of the Sword Sect saw this, they did not act without authorization and waited quietly on the spot.


    Not long after, a figure appeared on the periphery of the battle. He saw the people of the Xingluo Empire fighting crazily against a demonic beast. This demonic beast was at the early Divine King realm, so it would be difficult for the Xingluo Empire to deal with him.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun had just finished thinking when a peak Master God of the Xingluo Empire was identally hit by a demonic beast and directly flew out. His aura was extremely weak, and he had the feeling that he was about to die.


    Seeing this, Xing Xian, the eldest prince of the Xingluo Empire, shouted, "Everyone, use your full strength to kill this bastard." Everyone shouted loudly as theyunched their strongest attacks on the demonic beasts. The demonic beasts cried out in pain, their expressions extremely ufortable.


    When these people''s attacks disappeared, they revealed the demonic beast''s body. The demonic beast''s body was alreadypletely stained with blood, and there weren''t even a few pieces of skin left. From this, the demonic beast''s injuries were extremely serious, but Kong Yun knew that the demonic beast still had the power to fight.


    Xing Xian was also very clear on this point, so he didn''t act rashly. He quietly observed the demonic beast and found a chance to die. At this moment, the demonic beast discovered Kong Yun''s existence and turned its head to Kong Yun''s side.


    Xing Xian knew that this was an opportunity. He instantly flew out and arrived behind the demonic beast. He roared loudly and struck the demonic beast''s head with his palm. The demonic beast let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground. In just a few breaths, the traces of life had disappeared.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun instantly moved and left this ce. He wanted to continue staying here, in danger of being discovered by Xing Xian.


    After Kong Yun left, Xing Xian looked in the direction where the demonic beast was looking. He didn''t find anything and frowned with a strange expression.


    After Kong Yun returned, he briefly described the situation and continued to walk with the Xingluo Empire.


    Not long after, a hugeke was discovered. In the middle of theke was a huge ind. On the ind was a huge pce. It was very imposing.


    ''"This seems to be very simr to the ck Light Sect described in the book. The book records that the ck Light Sect was built on an ind. Around him was a hugeke. Theke was filled with dangers. If it wasn''t for the inner disciples of the ck Light Sect, not even peak True Divinity or even Void God Realm would be able to pass through."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming and said, "I don''t know what realm above the Divine King is. Tell me about it."


    Seeing Kong Yun''s serious expression, Nangong Chen knew that Kong Yun was not joking, but the surprise in his eyes did not disappear.


    "Above the Divine King is the True God and Void God Realm. Then there is the Void Breaking Emperor, the Emperor. Above is the Saint, and above is the Creation Realm. I have never heard of anyone reaching this realm. Even Saints are very rare existences. The strongest person in the empire is my ancestor, the early True God Realm." Hearing this, Kong Yun came to a sudden realization.


    Hearing Nangong Chenming''s introduction, everyone knew that the treasure of the ck Light Sect was very likely on the ind. If they wanted to obtain the treasure, they had to cross this sea area. However, after hearing Nangong Chenming''s exnation, everyone stopped and didn''t know if they should go in.


    Right at this moment, the people from the various empires arrived. Everyone looked at each other, then looked at theke, their eyes filled with embarrassment.


    "This secret realm was discovered by the Purple Cloud Empire. I wonder if you have a way to pass it?" Liu Qian, the Great Prince of the Da Qian Empire, shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Chenming''s heart shook. This was clearly creating trouble for the Purple Cloud Empire.


    Nangong Chenming slowly walked out and said with a smile, "Although we discovered the secret realm, we don''t know the method of the past. If we knew, would we still be waiting here?" Nangong Chenming looked at Liu Gan with an idiotic gaze. The Purple Cloud Empire had always been at odds with the Da Qian Empire, and Nangong Chenming did not spare any face.


    Hearing these words, Liu Gan''s face flushed red, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Xing Xian didn''t want to see his allies being defeated. He smiled and said, "You guys might be deliberately stalling here." When everyone heard this, they were somewhat convinced.


    Nangong Chenming smiled and said, "Is this dy good for us?" This sentence caused everyone to shut their mouths again, not knowing how to refute it.


    Right at this moment, a path appeared in front of everyone. Everyone nced at each other and did not move. They looked at the Purple Cloud Empire.


    Nangong Chenming couldn''t make up his mind. He nced at Kong Yun and nodded slightly. This scene shocked Jian Chen. The leader of this group was actually this young man, not the Fourth Prince, Nangong Chenming.


    "Since that''s the case, we won''t stand on ceremony. Follow us." Nangong Chenming''s expression was extremelycent. After a long time, he had a chance to attack them. Naturally, Nangong Chenming would not give up.


    Afterwards, everyone in the Violet Cloud Empire walked towards the path. Although Nangong Chenming was a little proud, he was also cautious and did not give up. Nangong Chenming didn''t want to go up, but he was a leader and had to lead the way.


    At this moment, a subordinate walked up and said, "Your Highness, let me go up first." Nangong Chenming shook his head and walked up. This was a good opportunity to establish his might. Naturally, Nangong Chenming would not give up. If he used it well, he would be able to gain a few trusted aides.


    When he went up, Nangong Chenming did not find anything ufortable. Then, heughed and gave Kong Yun and the others a signal. Everyone began to walk on the road one after another.


    When everyone went up, they didn''t find anything unexpected, which made everyone very happy.


    Afterwards, Nangong Chenming nced at the other empires and strode forward.


    Halfway through, the world around him slowly turned from gray to red. At the same time, the temperature around him was also slowly rising. Nangong Chenming was the first to discover this situation. After all, his cultivation was the Grand Dao of Fire, and he was very sensitive to the power of fire.


    Not long after, Nangong Chenming stopped and said, "The temperature around is already very high. If you continue walking, it might be even higher. Be careful." Everyone nodded in understanding.


    Afterwards, Nangong Chenming was in front, and everyone was behind him. Kong Yun walked at the end, preventing the people of the other empires from sneak attacking from behind.


    After an unknown amount of time, the surrounding temperature stopped rising. However, the temperature had already reached nearly a thousand degrees. Under the endless resistance of the source of Laws, everyone was not roasted dry by the temperature.


    Just when everyone thought that the temperature was about to rx, they saw a world of mes. Stones filled with mes continuously fell from the sky. There were only two chains on the road. There was nothing else, and they could not even fly here.


    Under the mes was magma. The magma bubbled, and the bubbles were filled with hot air. If they fell or were hit by rocks in the sky, they would only be waiting for death.


    Seeing this, everyone stopped their footsteps and didn''t dare to continue forward.


    Kong Yun curled his lips when he saw this. This path was almost a dead end. Kong Yun also knew that if he let these people pass by, there would be almost no fewer people left, and they could all risk their lives here.


    Helplessly, Kong Yun looked at Nangong Chenming and Jian Chen. "I want to discuss something with you. As you can see, if everyone goes up, they will all die here easily. For the sake of everyone''s safety, I suggest that we put the people from our respective forces into the spatial containers and let one person bring these people over."


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know why this was happening. If this person fell or was hit by a stone, then all of these people would die.


    Kong Yun continued, "There are some people who can survive from above. For example, your Eldest Senior Brother, Jian Chen, is confident that he will be able to walk over here. Simrly, there is only one person in the royal family who can survive, and that is me."


    Hearing this, the royal family''s expression was greatly shocked. Jian Chen was convinced that he could survive. Why did Kong Yun say that he could survive as well? Although everyone didn''t say anything, their hearts were filled with distrust.


    "You can ask your prince about this. He can prove that I don''t need to exin too much. If you don''t trust him, you can ask someone else to bring you along." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he walked to the side and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Jian Chen said indifferently, "Everyone from the Sword Sect, enter my spatial container. I''ll bring you over." The people of the Sword Sect were rather united. In addition to their confidence in Eldest Senior Brother, they walked in without any hesitation. Seeing this, the royal family exchanged nces. There was no suitable candidate.


    "Kong Yun is right. If you don''t follow Kong Yun, then go ask Jian Chen. If he is willing to give you a ride, you can follow him. Anyway, I am following Kong Yun." Afterwards, Nangong Chenming walked into the Blood Gold Temple and didn''t want to care about them anymore.


    At this moment, Jian Chen did not say a word, which surprised Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 1231 Fatty Wang, Die

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1223 In A Critical Moment</h4>


    They nced at each other, then at Jian Chen, and then walked towards Kong Yun.


    After all, they weren''t from the same faction. If Jian Chen turned against them, they would only be left to others to ughter.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at Jian Chen and said, "Do you want to go first or should I go first?" Jian Chen stretched out his hand and gave Kong Yun the chance. Kong Yun smiled helplessly and walked onto the chain.


    When he first went up, a burst of heat came from the soles of Kong Yun''s feet. Smoke began to slowly rise. A charred smell spread into Kong Yun''s nose. Kong Yun felt a little helpless. Of course, he knew that this was the smell of his own meat being burnt. Even so, he endured the pain and walked forward step by step.


    Just as he walked to the side, a burst of hot air from his lower body caused Kong Yun to shake and almost fall into the magma.


    "Holy sh*t, the temperature here is high enough." At this moment, disaster descended from the sky. A huge rock pierced through Yun''s head. If it was hit, Kong Yun would only die.


    Kong Yun''s Carefree Step instantly activated and left the spot. Only then did he dodge this cmity. However, he discovered one important thing, and that was that there were cracks in the iron chains where the stone had smashed.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was shocked. Holy sh*t, they were trying to kill me.


    Kong Yun didn''t have time to sigh and began to walk quickly. Not long after, the stone attacked again.


    Kong Yun knew that he couldn''t dodge this time. Although the chain wasn''t smashed into a single ce, it was forced at the same time. If he smashed it down like this, the chain would be in danger of breaking.


    Under this crisis, Kong Yun shouted loudly. Six fire dragons flew out in an instant, hitting the stone and changing its trajectory bit by bit. Only then did the stone notnd on the chain.


    Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. It was really dangerous.


    At this moment, there was some movement beneath Kong Yun. Heads appeared in the magma, and their mouths were aimed at Kong Yun. Kong Yun was puzzled and didn''t know what these things were up to.


    At this moment, they gave Kong Yun an answer. Lava flew straight through the clouds. Looking at the denseva, there was no ce to dodge. They could only forcefully block it.


    Afterwards, he took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and waved it in front of Kong Yun before forcefully blocking the magma outside, preventing him from taking a step forward.


    At the same time, Kong Yun was unable to continue walking. Under such circumstances, Kong Yun simply did not have the ability to continue forward.


    I can''t continue like this. I will be more and more passive. I might be killed here by these fellows. Thinking of this, Kong Yun waved his hands and a circr shield made of Spiritual Fire appeared in front of him. The Spiritual Fire was more powerful than the magma. This magma could not pierce through the defense of the clouds.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun felt relieved. He began to walk forward while he was in low gear. It took him about two hours to pass through the several hundred meters of chains.


    When he went over, Kong Yun sat down on the ground, raised his feet, and carefully looked at them. "This is unlucky. His feet were burned like this. I have to say, it tasted pretty good." If someone else heard this, they would definitely be struck by lightning.


    Seeing Kong Yun safely pass by, Jian Chen began to slowly pass through. With Kong Yun''s experience, Jian Chen could handle it easily. After he knew Kong Yun''s method, he followed Kong Yun''s example and tilted the stone, changing its trajectory. The stone did not hit Jian Chen, nor did it hit the chain.


    Kong Yun saw this scene and knew that Jian Chen''s strength was much stronger than his. He might not be their match at all.


    Next, Jian Chen immediately took out a huge disk. Kong Yun knew that this was the weapon that Jian Chen had used to store the disciples of the Sword Sect. Kong Yun did not know what this was, but he knew that it must be a Divine King Artifact. At the same time, it was also a peak existence within the Divine King Artifact.


    The Sword Sect actually handed this weapon to Jian Chen. Seeing that the Sword Sect was determined to obtain this treasure this time around, Thinking of this, Kong Yun thought of other countries. They must be the same. He casually thought of Nangong Chenming in the Blood Gold Temple andughed.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and released everyone. At the same time, Jian Chen walked past the chains and arrived at everyone''s side. However, he did not release them because he felt that it was safer.


    "Since we''re all here, let''s move on." This time, Kong Yun walked ahead, leaving Jian Chen behind.


    Not long after, the group of people weed the second challenge. This time, they were no longer facing mes, but a huge deep-water vortex. The vortex was spinning non-stop, with suction force. If they were not careful, they would be in danger of getting sucked into it.


    Seeing this, Kong Yunmeng was confused. He didn''t know what to do next and looked at Nangong Chenming.


    Jian Chen didn''t panic at all. He released the disk again, then slowly sat on it and flew towards the opposite side. When the disk reached the center of the vortex, the enormous suction force caused the disk to shake non-stop. However, under Jian Chen''s strong support, it did not descend and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened. Just as the disk was about to walk out of the vortex, a huge wave suddenly appeared. At this critical moment, Jian Chen didn''t have time to dodge. He was directly thrown into the vortex and began to spin along with it. Fortunately, Jian Chen was strong enough to maintain the disk at the center of the vortex and stop moving.


    "What should we do? We can''t just watch them go on like this, can we?" Kong Yun nodded, "I also want to save them, but I have no choice. Even I don''t know how to get there, how to save them." Kong Yunughed and cried.


    Nangong Chenming looked at Jian Chen and the others and took out a ship-type treasure. "This is a peak God King treasure of our royal family, called the Spirit Ship. It means that his speed is very fast and he can be like a spirit, but there are restrictions on his usage. He can only use it three times a month. After three times, his energy is exhausted and he can no longer use it."


    "Furthermore, there is a limit to the amount of time I can use, so I won''t take him out unless it''s critical." After that, he looked at Kong Yun and the others and said, "Let''s go up. Save them and we''ll go over."


    Kong Yun nodded and followed.


    The speed of the ghost ship was extremely fast. In an instant, it arrived beside Jian Chen and put them into the ship. Then, it brought everyone out of here and arrived at the opposite side.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun knew how the ghost ship used space to travel. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have left so smoothly under this kind of power.


    Nangong Chenming was a little reluctant after using it this time. Then, he put the ghost ship into his interspatial ring and looked at everyone. "Are you alright?" Everyone nodded, indicating that nothing had happened.


    Jian Chen looked at Nangong Chenming gratefully, "Thank you for saving me." Nangong Chenming waved his hand and said, "We are standing on the side. Who are we not going to help you with?" These words made Jian Chen''s heart warm. In addition, Jian Chen wasn''t good at speaking, so he didn''t speak anymore. However, this feeling was deeply remembered in his heart. At the same time, the thought in his heart began to slowly disappear.


    "Let''s continue. Don''t waste time here. They will catch up soon." Kong Yun''s words caused everyone''s expressions to change slightly, and then they followed Kong Yun forward.


    Kong Yun and the others walked for an hour without discovering any danger. Just as everyone thought that danger was thest, their expressions changed. "This time, they are facing a real battle. The three God King level demonic beasts in front of them are eyeing the crowd covetously. Their expressions are extremely unfriendly."


    Everyone nced at each other and Kong Yun continued, "Since we''ve reached this point, we can''t retreat. We can only move forward." These words caused everyone''s morale to tremble. They had no way out. Some of them could only survive if they defeated the dangers in front of them.


    With this thought in mind, everyone put the danger behind them and concentrated on dealing with the demonic beasts.


    "We can''t beat him like this. We have to pay attention to strategy." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Nangong Chenming and Jian Chen became interested.


    "What good ideas do you have?"


    "Of course, I have an array formation that can defeat the three demonic beasts in front of me. However, I need everyone''s cooperation. In other words, no matter who you are, you must listen to mymand. Otherwise, the array formation will not be able to disy its maximum power." Kong Yun nced at Nangong Chenming and Jian Chen.


    Nangong Chenming said that there was no problem, and then the two of them looked at Jian Chen.


    Jian Chen smiled. "There''s no problem with our Sword Sect. We''ll listen to you. Don''t worry." Kong Yun''s expression rxed when he saw this.


    "Wait a moment. I need some time to prepare. Just stay here. They can''te out. There are restrictions here." Jian Chen and the others nodded and began to recover their strength.


    After that, Kong Yun took out a lot of materials and began to prepare the formation.


    This time, Kong Yun prepared a joint attack formation that could concentrate everyone''s strength on one person, allowing this person to fight with everyone''s strength. The most difficult thing about this formation was not to set it up. Instead, it was tomand. Everyone had to act in unison in order to unleash the maximum power of the formation. Otherwise, even if the formation was sessfully set up, it would still be useless.


    This was also the reason why Kong Yun asked everyone to be unanimous. This was also what he was most worried about. After all, there were two forces, and their hearts were not in unison.


    However, for the sake of the difficulty in front of him, Kong Yun could only risk his life for a moment, and then began to move nonstop. After two hours, the formation was sessfully set up. This formation was called the Joint Force Formation, and the name of the grand formation fully reflected the characteristics of this formation.


    After that, Kong Yun entered the formation. Then, he slowly rose to the top of the formation and shouted, "Everyone, listen to mymand. Enter one by one. Don''t be disorderly."

 Volume 1 1232 Go Out To Sea

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1224 Kill The Godking</h4>


    Kong Yun''s words were only answered by the people from the royal family, but there was no movement from the Sword Sect.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun did not act immediately. Instead, he looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled apologetically and said coldly, "Listen to Kong Yun, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite." Everyone in the Sword Sect rarely saw their Eldest Senior Brother''s expression like this. They knew in their hearts that this time, Eldest Senior Brother was serious.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun felt relieved and began to slowly arrange for these people to enter the grand formation. Kong Yun ced Jian Chen, who was the strongest in battle, at the forefront of the grand formation, increasing its destructive power.


    Then, he ced the experts at the peak of the Master God Realm outside one by one, and ced the weaker ones in the middle of the formation so that they could only provide the source of Laws, and did not need to fight the demonic beasts head-on.


    No one had any objections to such an arrangement. If they were to be left outside to fight, if something unexpected happened, the formation would be in danger of copsing. No one wanted to see such a situation.


    When everyone entered the array, Kong Yun shouted, "Everyone, listen to my orders and slowly move forward. Gradually enter the attack range of the demonic beasts. Be careful not to leave the array range or iste the array connected to you." Hearing Kong Yun''s solemn tone, everyone nodded, expressing their understanding that they did not have the slightest intention of rxing.


    When the grand formation entered, the demonic beast suddenly went crazy and ran towards the grand formation at the same time.


    At this critical moment, Kong Yun said again, "Remember, don''t let me control your body. Let me control your movements." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he waved his hand and ced the three strongest fighters at the front, directly facing the demonic beast''s attack.


    "The others must not be stingy in injecting the Source of Laws into the formation." After that, Kong Yun slowlymanded, and everyone began to attack in an orderly manner and maintain the operation of the grand formation.


    At this moment, Jian Chen was the first to face off against the strongest demonic beast. The remaining two demonic beasts were at the early Divine King realm.


    When Jian Chen collided with the demonic beast, he didn''t spit out blood and flew away as he had imagined. Instead, he fought against the demonic beast. Jian Chen only felt his hands tremble. He didn''t feel much pressure on himself. He didn''t even notice any weakness in his strength.


    This was the result Kong Yun had expected long ago. When the remaining two demonic beasts collided, the grand formation suddenly shook. Kong Yun raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, Kong Yun endured his injuries and slowly circted the array.


    Kong Yun opened his bloody mouth and shouted loudly, "You can fight with demonic beasts. Be careful, don''t leave the range of the formation." Hearing this, the people in the middle of the battle let go of their hands and feet and used their advantages to fight the demonic beasts crazily.


    Watching the battle on the field. Kong Yun didn''t have any optimism. After all, some of the Master God level people on his side forcefully provided the source of Laws. If one of them''s source of Laws disappeared, the strength of these people would decrease by a point.


    On the contrary, the opponent was a true God King level demonic beast, and its recovery ability was much faster than these Master God level experts. If they did not resolve the battle within a short period of time, it would be them who would suffer the loss.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun shouted, "Everyone, don''t hold back. Attack with all your might." After that, Kong Yun added three peak Master God experts to the battlefield.


    With these people joining the battlefield, the consumption of the grand formation became greater and greater, and fewer and fewer people released the power of Laws.


    However, with their participation in the battlefield, it became easier. The wounds on the demonic beast''s body slowly appeared, and its aura also began to slowly decline.


    Right at this moment, the three demonic beasts suddenly drew a distance from the grand formation and began to slowly gather the source of the Laws, intending to fight to the death with the grand formation. Kong Yun thought to himself, "It''s not good, but there''s no good way to defend passively."


    Kong Yun waved his hand again. The formation suddenly changed, and a shield formed from the Source of Laws appeared on it.


    The three demonic beasts also noticed this. They looked at each other and did not stop their movements. Three attacks flew out in an instant, charging straight for the shield.


    When the attacknded on the shield, the formation flickered for a moment, and then returned to normal. However, Kong Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and his face instantly turned pale.


    Apart from Kong Yun, there were no injuries in the grand formation, but after such a long time, the source of the Laws was somewhat insufficient.


    "Don''t be stingy. Take out your pills to replenish the Source of Laws. Otherwise, we will all die here." Everyone looked at each other, took out their pills and began to replenish them. A trace of heartache appeared on their faces. It was not easy for them to umte these pills.


    These people were all disciples of great powers. Naturally, the things they had hidden were not ordinary grade pills. They were all grade eight or above pills. Jian Chen, who was in front of them, took out a grade nine pill and swallowed it in his mouth to support his own consumption.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly when he saw this. He silently took out a grade eight medicine and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Although Kong Yun still had quite a few pills on him, they were all prepared for him when he established his power, so he couldn''t consume them too much here.


    With the support of the pills, everyone''s expressions rxed. As the demonic beast''s attacks became weaker and weaker, Kong Yun roared, "Everyone, prepare to counterattack. Jian Chen, the three of you, take out your strongest attacks. The grand formation will provide you with the source of the Laws."


    Without any hesitation, Jian Chen and the others began to gather the source of the Laws.


    A sword intent slowly rose from Jian Chen''s body. The sword intent began to slowly expand, and it felt like it was soaring into the clouds. Kong Yun''s expression changed when he saw this. His sword dao was only at the sixth level, but this fellow''s sword dao had actually reached the eighth level. Although he hadn''t broken through to the Divine King realm, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to fight against an early Divine King realm expert. However, the demonic beast he was facing was an early Divine King realm expert.


    When the three of them were ready to attack, Kong Yun shouted loudly. The three of them attacked one after another. Taking advantage of the fact that the demonic beast had just retracted its attack and had the weakest defense, theyunched the strongest attack on their side.


    The demonic beast simply pulled the cloth machine to dodge, and could only block the attack with its hands in front of it. However, the attack was not as simple as the demonic beast had imagined. When the attacknded, the demonic beast''s ws instantly shattered. At the same time, a huge pit appeared on its chest, and fresh blood continuously seeped out.


    "This is the opportunity. Everyone, try your best." Kong Yun waved his hand again and changed the positions of Jian Chen and the others. The other three attacked. The three of themnded on the deep pit. The demonic beast let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground. It was on itsst breath.


    At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly untied the formation. The remaining people withbat power flew towards the demonic beast crazily, seizing the opportunity to kill the demonic beast on the spot.


    Kong Yun felt relieved when he saw this. His eyes turned white and he instantly fainted.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chenming came to Kong Yun''s side and inspected him. He found that Kong Yun''s body was seriously injured, and he felt like he was about to copse.


    All the injuries caused by the demonic beasts fell on Kong Yun. If it weren''t for the support of the Dragon God bloodline and the Golden Battle Armor, Kong Yun would have died long ago.


    Seeing this, Jian Chen also walked to Kong Yun''s side. Nangong Chenming blocked Jian Chen''s path. "What do you want to do? Do you want to take this opportunity to kill Kong Yun?"


    Jian Chen shook his head helplessly. "I''m just checking his injuries. It''s not as serious as you said." Nangong Chenming still didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a fuss about Sunset City." After he finished speaking, he ignored Nangong Chenming and directly went to Kong Yun''s side.


    After examining it for a while, Jian Chen''s face darkened. "His injuries are indeed very serious. In my impression, it''s very difficult for him to survive with such serious injuries. However, the fact that he can survive means that he''s not simple."


    "Not to mention these useless things, is there any way to treat him?" Seeing Kong Yun like this, Nangong Chenming felt out of control.


    "ording to the current situation, it''s best to let him slowly recover. Since he hasn''t died immediately, it means that he has the strength to recover himself. We''d better not interfere with him." Nangong Chenming felt that Jian Chen''s words made sense, so he didn''t say anything else. He turned around and looked at the two men beside him. "You guys carry him and follow us."


    After that, Kong Yuny on a stretcher and followed everyone on their way.


    Kong Yun''s stretcher was extremely expensive. It was made from a few Heavenly Artifacts.


    Shortly after, everyone arrived on the ind, facing a long road. On the road was the huge pce they saw.


    Nangong Chenming and Jian Chen exchanged nces before nodding and walking upwards.


    This road was an ordinary one, without any dangers, but it was very long. It took them two hours to walk up.


    When everyone arrived at the entrance of the main hall, they saw the remaining empires at the foot of the mountain rushing towards the main hall.


    Seeing this, Jian Feng was a little anxious, "Let''s hurry up and enter, or else they wille up." Neither Jian Chen nor Nangong Chenming had the intention to act. Instead, they walked to the side and made room for them toe up.


    "Why is this?" Jian Feng was puzzled and asked Eldest Senior Brother.


    ''"Judging from our arrival, this ce must be filled with dangers. It saves them a lot of effort for us to walk at the front. If we continue to charge at the front at this time, even if we see the treasure, we will lose our ability to snatch it away. Do you understand?"


    Jian Feng nodded. After receiving Jian Chen''s advice, he instantly understood. Then, he quietly sat to the side and waited for them to arrive.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, everyone recovered their strength to the peak,pletely recovering their injuries from the battle with the demonic beasts.


    Two hourster, the people from the various empires arrived. Seeing that there were no casualties among the people from the Purple Cloud Empire, their expressions were somewhat surprised. Then, they turned around and looked at their side. There were more or less casualties.

 Volume 1 1233 Arrive At Beiyuan Island

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1225 Kong Yun Poisoning</h4>


    When he saw Kong Yun lying on the ground, he saw that he was a little fellow at the early stage of the Master God Realm, and a disdainful smile appeared in his eyes.


    "I say, why are you carrying a little fellow from the early Master God Stage? Do you want him to die? Why don''t you just throw him away and let him die on his own?" Liu Gan said disdainfully.


    Nangong Chenming did not panic at this time. He smiled and said, "I am not like the Da Qian Empire. I have the strength to throw away my own people easily." Liu Gan''s face twitched slightly as soon as he said this. At the same time, everyone in the Da Qian Empire felt a little uneasy.


    Liu Gan looked at the crowd and shouted, "I think you''re courting death." Even though Nangong Chenming was a middle stage Master God, it was not worth mentioning in his eyes. After all, he had already broken through to the peak of the Master God realm.


    Just as Liu Gan was about to attack, he was stopped by Jian Chen. "You haven''t seen the treasure yet, so you''re wasting your strength here. You''re not afraid of being taken advantage of by others." After Jian Chen finished speaking, he didn''t look at anyone but Liu Gan.


    Liu Gan stopped, thought for a moment, and said viciously, "Brat, I''ll spare your life now. You''d better be careful."


    Nangong Chenming did not panic at all. "This is also what I want to say to you. Be careful, not only you, but also the empire behind you." Hearing this, Liu Gan was stunned. He knew that his empire had failed to stop the ancestors of the Purple Cloud Empire, and had evenpensated a lot of resources.


    If their ancestors found out about this matter again, they might visit the Da Qian Empire again. At that time, not only would they sacrifice their resources, they might not even be able to protect their own imperial city.


    Liu Qian''s expression changed drastically as he slowly returned to the Da Qian Empire and quieted down.


    "Why didn''t you go in? Don''t you all want to be the first bird?" Xing Xian began to speak. After saying that, he turned his gaze to the Purple Cloud Empire.


    Nangong Chenming didn''t seem to have seen it, enjoying the beautiful scenery around him with a very satisfied expression.


    Seeing this, no one spoke. They waited quietly for the first force to step forward.


    "Since that''s the case, let''se up with a reasonable solution. Do you have any good ideas?" Liu Gan began to speak again.


    "Since none of us are willing to step forward, then each of us will send two experts to form a small team to clear the way. The others will slowly follow behind us. What do you think?" Jian Chen said slowly.


    "That''s right, that''s a good suggestion. Let''s do it this way." This time, everyone did not use any tricks. They sent out two of their strongest forces to form a ten-man squad.


    On the Purple Cloud Empire''s side, the royal family and the Sword Sect sent out a person. On the Sword Sect side was Jian Chen, and on the Purple Cloud Empire''s side was a peak Master God expert named Nangong Han. Naturally, Nangong Chenming did not have the qualifications to join, which facilitated the management of the Violet Cloud Empire.


    Before leaving, Jian Chen said solemnly, "We must remain united at this time. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to obtain the treasure, it is hard to say whether we will be able to live to the end. Prepare yourselves mentally." Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    Seeing Jian Chen leave, a sinister smile appeared on Jian Feng''s face. Then, he looked at Kong Yun and saw where you were running.


    Afterwards, everyone embarked on their journey. Nangong Chenming let everyone in the Purple Cloud Empire fall to the end. The Purple Cloud Empire was the weakest force, so Nangong Chenming had to be careful.


    As his heart raced, Jian Feng unknowingly came to Kong Yun''s side. The two stretcher-bearers saw it and their expressions changed slightly. Then, they moved to the side and pulled the distance between themselves and Jian Feng.


    "What are you doing? I''m just here to see him. Is there a need to hide from me like this?" Jian Feng''s expression was somewhat unfriendly.


    Hearing the noise, Nangong Chenming came to the front of Jian Feng and said with a smile, "I advise you to stay away from here. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will do anything."


    "What do you mean? You still don''t believe in our Sword Sect. Then why do you want us toe?" Jian Feng''s voice was extremely loud. Not only did the people from the Violet Cloud Empire hear it, even the people from the Da Qian Empire who were walking in front heard it. They were allughing to themselves and did not say anything.


    Nangong Chenming''s expression changed slightly. "It''s best not to sow discord here. You and I both know that there is a personal grudge between you and Kong Yun. For Kong Yun''s safety, we have no choice but to do so." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the Sword Sect disciples eased up. They exchanged nces with each other. Our personal grudges have nothing to do with us.


    However, Jian Feng did not give up and continued to wander around Kong Yun.


    Not long after, a loud noise came from the front. Nangong Chenming waved his hand and said, "Everyone, be careful. Jian Chen and the others are in danger. Let''s wait here quietly."


    Nangong Chenming was right. Jian Chen and the others had indeed encountered trouble, not danger. A huge screen of light appeared in front of them. This screen of light blocked their path. The loud explosion just now was the sound of them attacking the screen of light.


    Under their intense attacks, the light screen did not move at all. It was still the same as before, and there was not much difference in its aura.


    "What should we do? There''s no effect at all." Everyone had helpless expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, Jian Chen thought of Kong Yun, but now that Kong Yun was unconscious, he couldn''t provide them with any help at all.


    Everyone looked at each other and said with a smile, "I think everyone has brought in their strongest weapons. Let''s all take it out and work together to get rid of this light screen so that we can move forward. What do you think?" Xing Xian''s words caused everyone to agree very much.


    Since Xing Xian hade up with this idea, he took the lead in taking out his weapon. Xing Xian brought a hugepass with a spoon on it. This thing had the function of divining the stars. Now, it seemed that the biggest effect was to increase Xing Xian''s attack, allowing hisbat strength to instantly increase by a level.


    Jian Chen silently took out the disk in his hand and ced it in front of him.


    Seeing this, the others also took out the weapons in their hands. Only the Purple Cloud Empire did not have anything to take out.


    Nangong Han helplessly waved his hand, "The Purple Cloud Empire''s weapons cannot be in my hands." Everyone understood this point and didn''t say anything else. Then, they began to gather the surrounding Laws and prepare to attack.


    Nangong Han arrived at the end. This drop of attack had nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, a storm condensed from the Source of Laws rose up in the space. The storm continued to spread in the surroundings, spreading to the Purple Cloud Empire camp at the end.


    The attacks on the screen continued to light up, but there was still no movement from the screen.


    Just as everyone was about to give up, a crack in a smile appeared in front of everyone, arousing their enthusiasm to continue attacking.


    "Everyone, work harder. It''s going to break soon." Afterwards, everyone continued to attack crazily, and the cracks began to slowly growrger. In a very short period of time, they covered the entire screen of light.


    With a crisp sound, the light screen suddenly exploded, revealing the world inside.


    Seeing this scene, the great tribtion was extremely crazy. The people behind them began to walk crazily and rushed towards the light screen. Originally, they thought that it was filled with treasures, but when they entered, everyone was dumbfounded. They saw pieces of corpses. The corpses emitted green gas and slowly rose.


    Everyone didn''t know what this was, so they didn''t care.


    Suddenly, a few people grabbed their necks, their eyes pale, and they spat blood and foam in their mouths. Their expressions were extremely painful.


    Seeing this, everyone knew that it was poisonous and began to use the power of Laws to block it.


    These poisoned people fell one after another andnded in the bones in front of them, turning themselves into a pile of bones. Seeing this, everyone was extremely scared and hurriedly retreated. However, some people were already toote. They had inhaled too much poisonous gas. Even if they used all their strength to suppress it, they would not be able to do so. In the blink of an eye, they were like the people just now, turning into a pile of bones.


    This terrifying information made everyone very scared. They didn''t know what to do next.


    Fortunately, the people who died weren''t from the Purple Cloud Empire. Because of Kong Yun''s dy, the people of the Purple Cloud Empire didn''t keep up with him and escaped.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stopped, not knowing what to do next.


    At this moment, Jian Feng took advantage of everyone else''s attention toe to Kong Yun''s side, put a medicinal ingredient into Kong Yun''s clothes, and then slowly left.


    When Jian Chen saw this, he brought Nangong Han away and returned to the Purple Cloud Empire. He looked at Nangong Chen Ming and said, "We can go to this ce, but we don''t know what will happen after that. So I came to discuss it with you."


    "Do you mean to use the Divine King Tool?" Jian Chen nodded. "Other than this method, I haven''t thought of anything else. Do you have anything else?"


    Nangong Chenming looked at Kong Yun again. Kong Yun still didn''t make any movements, he was just lying quietly.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go with you. There''s no other good way now." Nangong Chenming wanted to use the ghost ship, but the ghost ship was too precious. This thing could only be used at the most critical moment. Besides, the current Jian Chen was already in sync with them, so there was no need to worry about Jian Chen turning hostile.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s decide." Just as Jian Chen was about to move, something unusual happened to Kong Yun. His body began to tremble non-stop, his lips were purple, his eyes were red, and he was poisoned.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that Kong Yun has also been poisoned by some kind of poison? But why are we fine?" Nangong Chenming''s questioning expression reminded everyone that this matter was not that simple.

 Volume 1 1234 Miraculous Liquid

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1226 Stealing Secret Method</h4>


    Jian Chen looked at Kong Yun and shook his head. "The poison he suffered was different from those poisons over there. Even the symptoms of poisoning were different."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became extremely puzzled. "Could it be that these poisons are from demonic beasts?" Jian Chen shook his head. "It''s not like that. I''ve seen all these demonic beasts before. They don''t have any poison on them."


    Everyone didn''t know what to do when these words came out. Kong Yun was currently unconscious, unable to detoxify himself. Even the Spiritual me in his body didn''t move at all, only quietly staying in the depths of his soul.


    Jian Chen began to use the power of Laws to detoxify Kong Yun. When he first entered, he was stopped by a powerful force, unable to go any further. If he continued to exert his strength, it was very likely that Kong Yun''s body would explode. Helplessly, Jian Chen could only retreat.


    "How is it?" Nangong Chenming hurriedly asked.


    Jian Chen shook his head. "There''s nothing I can do about it. The power of Laws can''t enter. The resistance in his body is very strong." Hearing this, Nangong Chenming''s expression darkened.


    Suddenly, Nangong Chenming opened his eyes and looked at the Sword Wind in front of him. The Great God shouted, "Did you do this?"


    This sentence drew everyone''s gaze towards Jian Feng. Jian Feng hurriedly waved his hand, "How could it be me? I haven''t been to Kong Yun''s ce before."


    At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Jian Feng and said, "Is it really not you?"


    "It really isn''t me. Big Senior Brother, you have to believe me. Don''t tell me that the people of the Sword Sect don''t believe me?" Jian Feng''s expression was extremely wronged. Seeing this, Jian Chen looked at Nangong Chenming. "It shouldn''t be him. If it was really him, I would personally clean the door."


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Chenming could no longer continue to say anything. Then, he looked at Kong Yun. He noticed that Kong Yun''s body had stopped trembling, and his lips were still purple, not returning to normal.


    "That''s all we can do now. Let''s go there first. It''s gettingte. They''ve all gone." Nangong Chenming nodded and brought the royal family and the others into the disk.


    The people from the Sword Sect also walked in. Then, Jian Chen opened the disk and passed through it as fast as he could, arriving at the opposite side.


    Aftering over, everyone appeared in arge hall. After Nangong Chenming and the others walked out, they looked at the surroundings. They were extremely mighty, much better than the things in their royal family.


    Soon after, ten balls of light descended from the sky. The balls of light flickered with all sorts of colors and were extremely beautiful.


    When Jian Chen and Nangong Chenming saw this, their eyes widened. These were all True Divinity level secret techniques. If they obtained one, theirbat strength would definitely double.


    Looking at the burning emotions in everyone''s eyes, Nangong Chenming hesitated. After all, they didn''t have the capital to fight over.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. The poison on his bodypletely disappeared, and even his injuries returned to normal.


    Kong Yun took out a medicinal herb from his bosom andughed. He really looked up to me. He actually harmed me with that rank eight medicinal herb.


    Kong Yun slowly came to where Nangong Chenming was. He smiled and said, "What''s the situation now?" This phenomenon shocked Nangong Chenming. He looked at Kong Yun and said, "How are you?" Kong Yun nodded, "Of course. Otherwise, why would I get up?"


    Nangong Chenmingughed loudly, "It''s great that you''re alive."


    "What''s the situation now?" Jian Chen also saw this scene andughed.


    "That''s a ball of light. It''s ten secret arts. We feel that it''s a True God level secret art, so everyone is nning to fight for it." Kong Yun nodded, "I wonder if Brother Jian has any objections to the old rules?"


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at Jian Chen, "No problem, our Sword Sect supports." Kong Yun was very satisfied with Jian Chen''s attitude. He knew that Jian Chen was someone who could aplish great things.


    After that, Kong Yun walked to Jian Chen''s side and whispered something to him. Jian Chen nced at Jian Feng. Jian Feng was a little flustered, and Jian Chen''s expression changed slightly.


    However, Jian Chen didn''t say anything. He smiled and looked ahead, focusing all of his attention on stealing the secret technique.


    When the secret techniquended, Jian Chen instantly flew out. Halfway through the flight, he stopped and blocked the three secret techniques behind him. He smiled as he looked at the crowd that rushed over. "What, do you want to fight me?" Jian Chen was not afraid at all. The Dao of the Sword was the strongest attack, so itsbat strength was naturally not a problem.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun shed behind Jian Chen. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he waved his hand three times and stored the three secret techniques into his spatial ring. After that, he nodded to Jian Chen. Jian Chen moved again, blocking the two other secret techniques.


    Thest time Jian Chen encountered him, he wasn''t the number one expert of the major powers, so there wasn''t much pressure. However, this time, he met Xing Xian and Liu Qian, the top experts of the two powers.


    "Jian Chen, I don''t think you want to live anymore." As soon as Xing Xian finished speaking, he saw Kong Yun appear behind Jian Chen and put the two secret techniques into his spatial ring.


    Afterpleting the change this time, Jian Chen didn''t move again. He and Kong Yun knew that they had to leave something behind for others, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Seeing this, the two of them did not fight Jian Chen. Instead, they moved their targets elsewhere. The Star Luo Empire and Da Qian Empire had yet to seize one. Jian Chen had already obtained five of them. Fighting Jian Chen would not benefit them at all.


    After that, Kong Yun and Jian Chen returned to the Purple Cloud Empire. Kong Yun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t swallow it. After I leave, I''ll take out all of it. Let''s choose together. What do you think?" Jian Chen and Nangong Chenming nodded, expressing that they had no objections.


    Not long after, everything was snatched away. The Da Qian Empire and Xing Luo Empire snatched one, the remaining two empires snatched three, and Kong Yun snatched five. It could be said that they had gained quite a lot.


    At this moment, Liu Gan and Xing Luo came to the Purple Cloud Empire and said arrogantly, "Hand over the four secret techniques. Forget what happened just now, otherwise we won''t let you off."


    Hearing this, the faces of the Purple Cloud Empire''s people changed slightly. Kong Yun and Jian Chen revealed disdainful smiles.


    "It''s not that I look down on you. Just the two of you are not qualified to say these words to us." After saying that, the killing intent on Kong Yun''s body caused the surrounding temperature to instantly drop by several degrees.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly when they sensed this scene. They didn''t expect Kong Yun''s killing intent to be so strong at such a young age.


    The two of them exchanged nces and shouted, "I''d like to see what kind of strength you have." At this moment, Nangong Han came to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Leave this to me."


    Kong Yun smiled, "Your mission is to protect the people of the Purple Cloud Empire, not to help me." Hearing this, Nangong Han returned to the Purple Cloud Empire without any rebuttal. This scene puzzled everyone. Could it be that Kong Yun was the leader of this team? Everyone seemed to understand something as soon as this thought came into their minds.


    Kong Yun silently took out the Heaven Shattering Sword with a faint smile on his face.


    Jian Chen shook his head helplessly. He took out his weapon and prepared to fight.


    At this moment, their sword intents began to merge with each other, and an inexplicable sense of intimacy surged into their hearts.


    Jian Chen and Kong Yun looked at each other and said, "You''ve actually reached the third level." After the two of them finished speaking, theyughed at the same time. What they were talking about was naturally the secret technique of the Sword Dao, which was also the secret technique Kong Yun had obtained in the Sword Sect.


    Kong Yun''s secret technique was sessfully cultivated when Kong Yun was unconscious. At that time, Kong Yun entered a wondrous state, directly cultivating from the first floor to the third floor. If others knew that Kong Yun would be able to advance to the second floor after just a nap, some people would feel like vomiting blood.


    "Then let''s cooperate." Jian Chen nodded, "I''m very happy." Afterwards, the two of them slowly rose up, and the sword intent around the two of them continuously converged and merged. Soon after, the two of them gave people the illusion that they were like one person.


    "Come, let''s see your strength." Kong Yun and the other two cultivated to the realm of the unity of man and sword. The sword intent was somewhat in tune with each other. In addition to their innate talent, the two of them must have a very tacit understanding of each other. It wasn''t just that one plus one equaled two.


    The powerful energy emitted by the two of them made Xing Xian and the other two somewhat uneasy. However, in this situation, they had already said that it was impossible not to fight.


    The two of them shouted loudly, releasing their own Grand Dao and heading towards Kong Yun.


    Xingxian cultivated the Grand Dao of the Stars. This Grand Dao was also an extremely powerful Grand Dao. Liu Gan cultivated the Grand Dao of Gold, and his offensive power was not weak. In addition to the sword dao that Kong Yun and the other two cultivated, the three great daos that possessed extraordinary offensive power had gathered together. Whoever was stronger and who was weaker caused everyone to look forward to it very much.


    Kong Yun and Jian Chen instantly changed shadows. Kong Yun arrived above Jian Chen and swung his sword at the same time. Their sword intent soared into the clouds.


    Afterwards, the two of them pointed their swords at the sky at the same time, and then slowly descended. Two sword lights shot out from the two of them, slowly forming a sword light as they walked.


    The sword light was very slow at the beginning, and it didn''t emit much power, causing the two of them to rx a little. With the passage of time, the sword light suddenly began to elerate. At the same time, the power it possessed also grew stronger and stronger. In a very short period of time, it had grown to a terrifying level.


    Seeing this, Xing Xian and the others no longer had any intention of rxing. They instantly raised all of their strength and began to resist this sword light.


    With a burst of explosions, the two of them flew out andnded on the surrounding walls. Their auras were extremely dispirited.


    Kong Yun and the other two did not chase after each other, but quietly watched them from the same spot.


    The people of Da Qian Empire and Xing Luo Empire quickly arrived beside the two of them, quietly guarding against them. Just like Liu Gan didn''t dare to kill Nangong Chenming, Kong Yun and the other two didn''t dare to kill these two.

 Volume 1 1235 Liu Hua

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1227 Treasures Appear</h4>


    Seeing this, Kong Yun shouted, "Who else? If you want the secret technique in our hands, you can try it." Kong Yun was extremely domineering. He swept his gaze over everyone, and everyone automatically looked away, not daring to face Kong Yun head-on.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled and returned to the Purple Cloud Empire with Jian Chen. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to nce at Xing Xian and the other two, causing them to be extremely angry. However, there was nothing they could do to resist the two of them.


    Kong Yun looked around and didn''t find any entrances or ces with treasures. He looked at Nangong Chenming and Jian Chen and said, "Let''s leave. It seems that there isn''t anything good inside." Hearing this, the two of them were very surprised, but seeing Kong Yun''s expression, they nodded, because they didn''t see anything else here.


    At this moment, Jian Chen came to Jian Feng''s side and smiled. "Do you still remember what I said?" Jian Feng was frightened, but he still endured the panic and said in surprise, "I don''t know what you said."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you remember it." Jian Chen suddenly grabbed Jian Feng''s neck and said, "Do you know how annoying you are? If something unexpected happens to Kong Yun, do you think the Sword Sect will be able to survive in the Purple Cloud Empire? That''s impossible. Didn''t you see Nangong Chenming''s rtionship with Kong Yun? You idiot."


    Jian Chen said this via voice transmission, not letting anyone hear him. However, afternding in Jian Feng''s ears, Jian Feng was extremely shocked. Obviously, he did not consider so many things.


    "Since you did the wrong thing, you should pay the price. Since I said that, there''s no need for you to continue living." This sentence was said in front of everyone, and everyone heard it.


    "Jian Chen, are you sure you want to kill me? Don''t forget, my father is the Great Elder of the Sword Sect." Jian Chen smiled. "Do you think that because of this, I don''t dare to kill you? You''re mistaken. I''m never threatened." Just as he finished speaking, Jian Chen exerted his strength, and Jian Feng''s neck immediately exploded. At the same time, his aura disappeared.


    Seeing Big Senior Brother ughter decisively, everyone in the Sword Sect felt a little scared.


    "Remember, I didn''t kill him for no reason. He nted Kong Yun''s poison. There is already solid evidence. Since I said that, I will not go back on my word." After Jian Chen finished speaking, he ignored everyone''s gazes and walked out.


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t say anything else and followed Jian Chen out.


    Kong Yun walked at the end, nced at the crowd, and followed Jian Chen out. Kong Yun quickly came to Jian Chen''s side and whispered, "There are still treasures inside. However, there are too many people inside. It''s not suitable for us to make a move. After a while, let Nangong Han leave with the people from the Violet Cloud Empire. You, me and Nangong Chenming will return here. We will be taken away by the treasures."


    Jian Chen was a little excited when he heard this. Then, he frowned and said, "Aren''t they going to find out inside?" Kong Yun shook his head. "Even if they look for a year inside, they won''t find the treasure. Only I can open it." Seeing Kong Yun''s confident expression, Jian Chen rxed.


    When they went out, they didn''t encounter any danger.


    After that, Kong Yun came to Nangong Han''s side and said, "Remember, when you leave, you want to fly to Purple Cloud City as soon as possible. Do your best not to let others discover our disappearance. This matter is very important. You must remember it carefully." Nangong Han nodded solemnly.


    When the Purple Cloud Empire''s group was about to leave, Kong Yun and the others quietly disappeared from the group. Then, they took another route back to the main hall.


    When they returned, they discovered that there were still a few empires searching for them and hadn''t left this ce.


    Kong Yun and the others were not in a hurry and quietly waited outside.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. Everyone in the hall walked out and left.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Kong Yun brought Nangong Chenming and Jian Chen back to the main hall.


    After returning to the main hall, Kong Yun took out the ck light box in his hand, walked to the chair in the middle of the hall, and slowly inserted the ck light box into the chair.


    The hall suddenly began to tremble. Very quickly, a pitch-ck hole appeared under the chair. Although the three of them felt strange, they still walked in.


    Every time the three of them took a step forward, the surrounding lights lit up, illuminating the passage.


    Shortly after, the three of them arrived at a huge secret room. They saw herbs, spirit stones, pills, secret arts, and countless spirit stones everywhere. The scene was extremely spectacr.


    When the three of them saw this, they were stunned. They had never seen so many treasures before.


    "Then let''s follow the previous request and begin to split the spoils." At first, Kong Yun took out the secret technique he had obtained. "These are the five secret techniques I have obtained. You two can choose first, and the rest will belong to me." Kong Yun looked carefully. There was no secret technique suitable for Kong Yun, so Kong Yun was not in a hurry.


    Shortly after, the two of them chose to put the items they had obtained into their interspatial rings. Then, the three of them ced their gazes on the treasure in front of them.


    "What do you n to do?" Kong Yun''s gaze fell on Jian Chen and the other two.


    "Let''s do this. Let''s first choose something we need and then take it out. If the difference isn''t too big, we''ll split the rest in proportion. What do you think?" Nangong Chenming said his thoughts. Jian Chen and Kong Yun exchanged nces, indicating that there was no problem.


    After that, the three of them began to choose crazily. Kong Yun mainly chose some medicinal ingredients needed for pill refinement. He basically didn''t choose any medicinal pills. After all, he was an alchemist himself. Choosing these medicinal pills wasn''t worth it, so Kong Yun didn''t choose them.


    Afterwards, he arrived in front of the weapon and took a few True Divine Artifacts before stopping.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, he discovered an inconspicuous stone. Kong Yun didn''t know what it was, but he picked it up. He just felt that it was strange.


    After that, the three of thempared their choices. Kong Yun was the only one who took fewer stones. When they saw the stone Kong Yun was holding, the two of them were a little surprised. "Why did you take a useless stone?"


    "I just think he''s pretty, so I took him as a ything." The two of them nodded.


    "Then let''s split it up now. ording to the proportion we have agreed on, let''s begin." The three of them were extremely fast. In less than two hours, they had looted all the treasures and left nothing behind.


    Looking at the mountains of treasures piled up in the spatial ring, the three of them were extremely happy.


    After that, the three of them walked out of the cave entrance. Just as they were about to leave, a few figures appeared in front of the three of them.


    "What I expected was indeed correct. You guys have returned here." Kong Yun looked up and saw that it was everyone from Xingluo Empire and Da Qian Empire. He smiled and looked at the three people in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you guys to be quite smart. Since that''s the case, we don''t need to talk too much nonsense. Let''s start directly." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he arrived at the front. Looking at An Chen and Nangong Chenming, he sent mentally, "You guys retreat slowly. Don''t attract their attention. It''s best to retreat into the entrance of the cave and be prepared to flee at all times." Although the two of them were puzzled, they still followed Kong Yun''s instructions.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at everyone. "To be honest, I admire all of you. For the sake of the treasure, you actually lost your lives. What a great sacrifice."


    "Are you stupid? The one who died today was you guys, not us, right?" These words caused everyone to roar withughter. At this moment, Jian Chen and Nangong Chenming slowly retreated, and they had already retreated to the edge of the cave entrance.


    "It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s that you''re stupid." With that, Kong Yun waved his hand and began to gather the power of Laws in the sky. At the same time, the entrance to the hall suddenly closed, blocking their path of retreat.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. "What exactly is going on?" Then, he looked at Kong Yun.


    "If it was me, I wouldn''t be back here again. Don''t forget, I have the key to this ce. The key is the key to controlling this ce. I can control everything here, including this formation in the sky."


    This sentence left everyone dumbfounded. They didn''t expect this situation to be like this.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand again. The attack in the sky followed suit. The first wave of attack killed more than half of the people brought by Xing Xian and Liu Gan. Even Liu Gan and Xing Xian were unable to block this formation.


    "Kong Yun, what exactly do you want?"


    "I originally didn''t want to kill you, but you saw something that you shouldn''t have seen, so none of you can walk out of here alive." Killing intent spread across Kong Yun''s face, causing Liu Gan and the others to be shocked.


    "Are you really going to kill us?" Kong Yun nced at them and said, "I''m not from the Purple Cloud Empire. Your lives are worthless in my eyes. I don''t need to consider the factors between the empires, nor do I need to consider the rtionships between people. Therefore, I don''t have any scruples at all."


    As soon as these words were spoken, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that this would be the result of their return.


    "Let us go. We''ll give you whatever you want. We won''t tell anyone about this. We can swear." Liu Gan didn''t want to die, he knew Kong Yun was a ruthless person, so he decided to be soft.


    "I believe in the dead even more in your oaths." "Kill Kong Yun, and this formation will break itself." Just as they were about to advance, the attack from the sky instantlynded on the heads of the two of them. Before they could react, the two of them were killed on the spot without any life force.


    Everyone else wanted to escape, but without exception, they were all killed on the spot, without the slightest ability to resist.


    In order not to be affected, Nangong Chenming and the other two had already returned to the entrance of the cave to hide.

 Volume 1 1236 Cheat

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1228 Liu Yu</h4>


    When Kong Yun walked in, he discovered that these people didn''t leave anything behind. They were all destroyed by the grand formation. This made Kong Yun feel a little regretful.


    Nangong Chenming and Jian Chen walked out and looked at the scene in the arena. "What a tragedy. I didn''t expect these fellows to be able to kill a revolver. If it wasn''t for this grand formation, we would be finished." After Nangong Chenming finished speaking, he felt a little afraid.


    "Let''s go." Kong Yun waved his hand again, and a passageway appeared in front of him.


    "This is a grand formation. You can get out of here if you go in, but I don''t know where to go." These words did not stop the three of them from walking and directly walked out.


    After leaving, the three of themughed. The ce where they appeared was really the periphery of Sunset City. After that, the three of them adjusted their directions. Jian Chen charged straight towards the Sword Sect, while Kong Yun and Nangong Chenming headed towards Purple Cloud City.


    The three of them had so many things on them that they didn''t dare to stay outside. They all wanted to return to their territory as soon as possible.


    When Kong Yun and the other two returned to Purple Cloud City, they knew that the people from the Purple Cloud Empire had returned. The people from the Sword Sect had also returned to the Sword Sect. The people from other powers did not know that Kong Yun and the other two had disappeared halfway.


    Kong Yun returned to the imperial pce and stayed where Nangong Chenming was.


    While Kong Yun was cultivating, he discovered a method of restoring his soul in the Purple Cloud Secret Technique. It was recorded that there was a seven-colored soul flower in Mo Qing Mountain of Da Qian Empire. He could restore his soul inrge quantities.


    After hearing this news, Kong Yun could no longer sit still. He immediately found Nangong Chenming and said, "I''m leaving. I have some things to do." Nangong Chenming knew that Kong Yun wouldn''t stay here for long, so he didn''t stop him.


    "Xiao''er and I will get married in three days. Stay here and wait for us to get married before leaving." Kong Yun shook his head, "No, there''s no point in me being here." After that, he waved his hand and three Ninth Grade pills appeared in his hand. "I''ll give you these things as my gift." Nangong Chenming smiled and epted, not saying anything else.


    "Help me bid farewell to Patriarch and Bei Xiao, as well as the two God Kings that I control. Do you want to give you the method to control them? Let them be your foundation for stabilizing the throne." Nangong Chenming nodded.


    "The Sword Sect should not move anymore. After so many days of intercourse, Jian Chen is quite reliable. It is not necessarily a bad thing for him to lead the Sword Sect." Nangong Chenming nodded. He did not say anything, but his eyes were a little sad.


    Nangong Chenming nodded in agreement, "Don''t rush to the throne. Your main task now is to increase your strength. Only when you are strong will you have the right to speak."


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was very satisfied. He jumped out of the pce and left.


    At this moment, the Patriarch appeared in front of Nangong Chenming and said, "He''s gone?" Nangong Chenming nodded.


    "It''s good that we''re gone. After all, this isn''t his world." Nangong Chenming didn''t say anything. He just looked in the direction Kong Yun had left. The Patriarch looked at Nangong Chenming and shook his head. He didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After Kong Yun left, he flew all the way to Da Qian Empire.


    In Da Qian Empire, Kong Yun arrived outside the imperial n''s city gates alone. Da Qian Empire and Zi Yun Empire were close neighbors, and the architectural styles of each ce were almost the same.


    The reason why Kong Yun came directly to the capital of the imperial n was because he wanted to borrow the power of the imperial family of Da Qian Empire to help him find Mo Qing Shan described in the book.


    ording to the book, Mo Qing Shan stood tall in the north of Da Qian Empire, Every full moon night, seven colored divine lights would be emitted from the top of the mountain, When the people of the Da Qian Empire saw the divine light, they would walk out of the n''s doors to worship. There were even brave martial artists who went to the peak of Mo Qing Mountain to investigate. After that martial artist returned, his strength inexplicably increased, and his soul force broke through with each passing day. Just like this, the legend of seven-colored flowers spread throughout the Da Qian Empire.


    But strangely enough, Ten thousand years ago, Finally, the full moon arrived, There was no more rainbow divine lighting from the north of the Da Qian Empire. When martial artists went to investigate, they could not even find traces of Mo Qing Mountain, let alone the rainbow divine light at the top of Mo Qing Mountain. As time passed, the people of the Da Qian Empire gradually forgot about the existence of Mo Qing Mountain. Only some powerful old monsters knew about it.


    After entering the capital of Da Qian Empire, Kong Yun found a teahouse and coughed twice. Kong Yun knew that it was time to show off his acting skills again.


    Right in front of Kong Yun, there were two young men chatting. Kong Yun''s eyes moved and locked onto the young man on the left. This young man had an elegant temperament and was dressed in gorgeous clothes. His movements carried a trace of a superior aura.


    Without any courtesy, Kong Yun lifted his embroidered robe and sat beside the two of them. He picked up the teapot on the table and filled his bowl with a full cup and drank it down.


    "Haha, it''s really good tea. It''s worthy of being used by the royal family of Da Qian Empire."


    "Impudent!"


    The red-haired young man who was sitting on Kong Yun''s right stood up and angrily pped the table. He roared at Kong Yun. The power of Laws in his body surged. Kong Yun raised his eyes and gently pressed his right hand. In an instant, Red-Haired felt as if he was being pressed down by an invisible hand. The power in his body was unable to circte at all.


    "Lord ¡­ Lord God Realm!" Hong Mao cried out in surprise, her face filled with fear.


    Kong Yun chuckled and ignored the red hair. He looked at the young man sitting on his left. He looked closer and saw that this person had a dignified appearance and a plump heavenly court. Although his appearance wasn''t outstanding, it was filled with a heavy feeling. He calmly picked up the teacup in his hand and blew a few mouthfuls of cold air from left to right.


    "Although your strength is extraordinary, it would be a bit impolite to do so."


    Kong Yun chuckled, "It''s a small mistake to be rude. Someone has a hidden illness. If we don''t take care of it for a long time, I''m afraid there will be big trouble."


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, the young man''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at Kong Yun with a hint of vignce.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The fire poison injuries in your body have umted for a long time. Am I wrong?"


    "Who exactly are you!?"


    The young man could no longer sit still and stand up. Kong Yun''s words revealed the hidden dangers in his body. It was also a secret that he had never mentioned to anyone. How could he not doubt Kong Yun''s identity?


    Seeing this, Kong Yun smiled mysteriously and waved his hand to the young man to sit down.


    "I can help you cure the fire poison in your body, but you need to agree to one condition."


    "What conditions?" The young man was delighted to hear that Kong Yun could cure his injuries, but he immediately calmed down and asked. This young man was the Crown Prince of the Da Qian Empire, and his heart was filled with fervor and loyalty. If Kong Yun asked him to do the things that the Da Qian Empire sentenced him to do, he would definitely not do it.


    Kong Yun looked at the young man with admiration. After all, there weren''t many people who could maintain their hearts in the face of the choice between life and death. If it was an ordinary person, not to mention one condition, one thousand or ten thousand people would probably have already agreed to it.


    "I want to see the elders of your Da Qian Empire. The older the better. I have a few questions I want to ask." Kong Yun said with a smile. His eyes were very clear, trying to convince the young man to believe him.


    The young man nodded and slowly sat down. Kong Yun''s demands weren''t too excessive. All of the experts in the Da Qian Empire who possessed the Divine King Realm were old monsters who had lived for tens of thousands of years. It wasn''t difficult for them to pick one out to meet Kong Yun as the Crown Prince.


    Seeing the young man agree to his conditions, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he had taken the initiative in this transaction from the beginning, it was still the first time he had met him. Kong Yun could not feel the young man''s temperament. No one could say that something unexpected would happen.


    "Kong Yun."


    "Liu Yu."


    When Kong Yun learned that Qian Yu was the second prince of the Da Qian Empire, he was secretly d that he was lucky this time. He knew that he had no personal grudges with the Da Qian Empire, so he wasn''t afraid that others would know his identity.


    "Do you really have a way to treat the fire poison in my body?" Qian Yu asked. He had also sought antidote methods from some alchemists, but none of them were able to do anything about it. The reason for that was because the fire poison in Qian Yu''s body was nted by an evil cultivator called the Five Poisons Demon Fire. If he wanted to antidote, he had to use a higher and more tyrannical Spiritual Fire than the Five Poisons Demon Fire to aid in dispelling the pill.


    The Da Qian Empire naturally did notck some high-grade alchemists, but finding a me that was even higher than the Five Poisons Demonic Fire could be said to be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    However, Kong Yun had two conditions to help Qian Yu expel the poison. When Kong Yun walked into the teahouse, he had already detected the hidden illness in Qian Yu''s body through his powerful soul force. As an alchemist, Kong Yun naturally knew the method to expel the poison, so he had the idea to make a deal with this young man.


    Kong Yun looked straight into Gan Yu''s eyes and nodded heavily. He was extremely confident in the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me.


    He came with Qian Yu to the royal family of Da Qian Empire, The two of them directly plunged into the cultivation room where Qian Yu was. Because the upper echelons of the Da Qian Empire did not know about Qian Yu''s poisoning, especially since the internal struggles of the Da Qian Empire were endless, they could not let news of themselves get out. Therefore, apart from Qian Yu''s grandfather, even the imperial daughter of the Da Qian Empire, Qian Yu''s father, Qian Ba, did not know about it.


    "Adjust your condition to your best. I''ll refine a detoxifying pill for you first." Kong Yun said.


    "Are you still an alchemist?" Qian Yu asked in surprise.


    Kong Yun chuckled and nodded. There was nothing to hide.


    Qian Yu curled his lips. He was already surprised that Kong Yun had already disyed his strength at the teahouse. Adding on Kong Yun''s identity as an alchemist, he undoubtedly had more trust in Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 1237 Peak Master God, Death

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1229 The Whereabouts of Mo Qingshan</h4>


    Kong Yun was very skilled at dispelling fire poison, so there was naturally no need to take out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. Kong Yun only took out the small green cauldron from his spatial ring and began to refine it.


    After about three incense sticks of time, Kong Yun opened his eyes and saw Kong Yun slowly open his hands and sink into the ground. With a''bang '', the lid of the cauldron copsed and the fragrance in the cultivation room filled the room.


    After awakening Liu Yu in his cultivation state, Kong Yun then briefly exined to Liu Yu some matters rted to the detoxification process.


    "After you swallow the pill, I will infiltrate your body with my own mes to help you expel the fire poison. The process should be very painful. You must hold on."


    Seemingly prepared for this, Liu Yu solemnly nods his head, not a trace of fear on his face. Kong Yun cast an admiring gaze at Liu Yu, and then he chuckles and hands the detoxification pill in his hand to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu yed with the threeplete pills in his right hand for a while, and then he seemed to be ready to swallow the pills with a focused gaze.


    In just an instant, Liu Yu''s originally dark skin gradually turned dark red. Kong Yun knew that the detoxification pill had already worked, so he put one hand on Liu Yu''s shoulder and muttered something in his heart.


    Immediately after, Kong Yun''s dantian gradually emitted a scorching aura, following along Kong Yun''s chest and arms until Kong Yun''s palm rested on Liu Yu''s shoulder.


    "Mm" As the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me entered Liu Yu''s body, Liu Yu involuntarily shouted. His brows furrowed in pain, but Kong Yun could not care much about it. The longer the detoxification process dragged on, the more dangerous Liu Yu would be.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun couldn''t help but increase the strength in his hand. As time passed, the Spiritual Fire had already spread throughout all the tendons and veins in Liu Yu''s body, preparing to wrap around the fire poison in his dantian.


    "Hurry ¡­ hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Liu Yu''s voice trembled weakly. His expression was extremely painful. Although Kong Yun was already trying his best to suppress the heat of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me, it was still inside Liu Yu''s body. The pain he was experiencing at this moment was simply unimaginable!


    Kong Yun no longer hesitated, but a deadly battle between mes began in Liu Yu''s body. Gradually, Kong Yun''s expression became serious, because Kong Yun discovered that the fire poison in Liu Yu''s body was very cunning. Every time the Spiritual Fire was about toe into contact with it, it would slip away at an extremely fast speed, simply not giving him a chance to refine it head-on.


    Kong Yun snorted coldly. There was a trace of anger in his chest. Could he still be fooled by a fire poison without intelligence? A dark red halo shed across his chest. It was the second ability Kong Yun had used to control his strength!


    Within Liu Yu''s body, The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me that Kong Yun had been lying in ambush almost simultaneously blocked all the gaps where the fire poison could escape. The reason why Kong Yun had to use the power of his battle heart was just to prevent it from happening. Because controlling the Spiritual me within Liu Yu''s body was too difficult, let alone controlling multiple Spiritual mes, Kong Yun had no choice but to be more cautious.


    Being surrounded by the Spiritual me, the fire poison knew that there was no way to retreat. It charged into the Spiritual me forcefully, as if it wanted to make a final attempt.


    However, how could Kong Yun give this fire poison a chance to counterattack? After all, this fire poison was an ownerless object at this moment, and he could continuously send power to the Spiritual me. In less than a moment, the fire poison waspletely refined by the Spiritual me.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief and carefully raised his arm. Then Liu Yu spat out a mouthful of dirty blood and fainted on the ground. He briefly examined Liu Yu and found that he was temporarily unconscious due to pain. Kong Yun nodded in satisfaction. In just half a day, Liu Yu could probably wake up.


    In half a day, Kong Yun also took the opportunity to cultivate and consolidate his early Divine King realm.


    Along with a light cough, Kong Yun woke up in his cultivation state and found that Liu Yu had awakened. Kong Yun smiled and helped him up. After awakening, Liu Yu was still extremely weak, but he only needed to take some Origin Strengthening Substances or rest for a period of time before he could fully recover. Liu Yu himself could feel this.


    "Putong!"


    Before Kong Yun could react, Liu Yu suddenly kneeled in front of Kong Yun.


    "No thanks for your kindness! Benefactor, you are my Liu Yu''s reincarnation parents!"


    Although Liu Yu''s voice wasn''t loud, it was extremely sincere. Kong Yun hurriedly helped Liu Yu up. Liu Yu was the Crown Prince of the Da Qian Empire. If others saw him salute like this and gave him the name of preparing to usurp the throne, he wouldn''t be able to wash himself anywhere.


    "Your Highness, it''s just a matter of effort. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Kong Yun naturally couldn''t tell Xiao Jiujiu everything in his heart. He waved his hand and smiled.


    "After I recover from my illness, I will bring Benefactor to see the seniors in the royal family of our Da Qian Empire. Benefactor, do you think this is good?"


    Kong Yun nodded without any surprise. The sooner he inquired about Mo Qingshan, the better.


    In three days, Liu Yu''s body is getting better and better every day. As the crown prince of Liu Yu Empire, there are naturally many treasures in the manor. Some medicines that Kong Yun has never heard of are even ced in his personal warehouse under the control of five people. With these things and Kong Yun, the alchemist, there is naturally no problem for Liu Yu to recover.


    Finally, Liu Yu brought Kong Yun to a pce in the imperial family of Da Qian Empire. Kong Yun looked up and revealed a trace of surprise. The pce standing in front of him was actually more luxurious than the pce hall he saw outside.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s surprise, Liu Yu smiled and exined, "This pce is my grandfather''s residence, which is also the residence of the Grand Emperor of Da Qian Empire."


    Kong Yun nodded as if he was enlightened when he heard this, and then followed Liu Yu into the main hall of the pce.


    "Yu''er? Why are you here? Didn''t I say that you should rest properly until I find a way to treat your fire poison!"


    Without any hindrance, the two entered a locked room and heard an old voice.


    "Grandfather, grandson''s fire poison has healed." Liu Yu sped his fists, his eyes filled with respect. The person in front of him was Liu Yu''s grandfather, the supreme expert of the Da Qian Empire, Liu Kun.


    "What? Alright?!"


    "That''s right, Grandpa, the fire poison in my body has disappeared." Liu Kun was very surprised and came to Liu Yu''s side to take a look. It was indeed as Liu Yu said.


    It has been a long time since Liu Qian came back, and he is very likely dead. Now Liu Yu is the best candidate for the throne, so Liu Yu''s life is very important to the royal family.


    "Who cured you?" At this moment, Liu Kun discovered Kong Yun''s existence and looked at Kong Yun, "Could it be this kid?" Liu Yu nods, "It''s him."


    "What is your name?" Kong Yun originally wanted to say a fake name, but when he thought of the strength of the Da Qian Empire, he quickly knew whether what he said was true or false. Then, he said, "I am Kong Yun."


    "Kong Yun? Are you that Kong Yun from the Purple Cloud Empire?" Kong Yun nodded. "Am I Kong Yun from the Purple Cloud Empire? But I''m not from the Purple Cloud Empire."


    Then, Liu Kun smiled and looked at Kong Yun, "I heard that Old Man Nangong broke through because of a young man. Could that young man be you?" At the same time, Liu Kun red at Kong Yun, giving him an invisible pressure.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "It''s me."


    Liu Kun did not expect Kong Yun to be so straightforward.


    "You should know the grudge between our Da Qian Empire and the Purple Cloud Empire. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Kong Yun smiled and sat down. "You won''t kill me. I don''t think you will provoke the Purple Cloud Empire at this time."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Kun narrowed his eyes and rxed. He walked to Kong Yun and sat down opposite him. "I didn''t expect you to be quite shrewd."


    Kong Yun did not say anything. Although he knew that Liu Kun did not dare to kill him, he could not rule out the possibility of Liu Kun going crazy. From this, Kong Yun was temporarily safe.


    "You saved my grandson. I don''t think you have any motives from time to time. Tell me about your origins." Kong Yun bowed and said with a smile, "As expected of the number one person in the Da Qian Empire, he is amazing."


    "Stop ttering me. Hurry up and tell me, or I''ll go back on my word." Liu Kun slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Kong Yun followed behind Liu Kun and said respectfully, "I know that there is a Mo Qing Shan in the Da Qian Empire. Do you know his exact location?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Kun was stunned. He carefully observed Kong Yun and found nothing abnormal. "What are you looking for Mo Qingshan for? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your spirit."


    "Please forgive me for keeping this a secret. I have an important matter to attend to in Mo Qing Mountain. Senior, please tell me."


    Liu Kun did not speak immediately. After standing there for a while, he continued, "Looks like you saved my grandson. I''ll tell you. Actually, I don''t know where Mo Qing Shan is, but I know where Mo Qing Shan is in the sea south of Da Qian Empire. No one knows exactly where it is."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunmeng was confused. The southern part of the Da Qian Empire was so big, how could he find it?


    "Mo Qing Shan is on an ind, but I don''t know where it is. ording to the book, Mo Qing Shan''s location is different from day to day, so no one found it afterwards." Kong Yun was even more dumbfounded by these words. Then what should he do next?


    "I can tell you another piece of news. Mo Qingshan''s sea area is a bit west. Many people have been searching for him in the east for a long time, but there is no trace of him. I suspect that he might be in the west." Kong Yun cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior."


    Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, Liu Kun suddenly said, "You''d better be careful. It''s not peaceful." Kong Yun nodded and turned to leave.

 Volume 1 1238 Ninth Grade Alchemist

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1230 A Mysterious Corpse</h4>


    This kid is quite interesting. It looks like the God Realm is going to change.


    Actually, there was another legend in Mo Qing Mountain, that was, as long as a person stepped onto Mo Qing Mountain, if they weren''t heaven defying experts, they would die young. In other words, as long as he stepped onto it, he would either step onto the peak of humanity or die on the path of growth. Liu Kun didn''t tell Kong Yun much about this.


    After Kong Yun left the pce, he headed south and flew straight to the seaside.


    Although he knew that the process of searching was difficult, Kong Yun couldn''t ignore the safety of the artifact spirit. The Tool Spirit had followed Kong Yun for such a long time, and the two of them had a deep affection for each other.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the seashore, he saw fishing boatsing and going, as well as boats transporting goods. They were extremely prosperous.


    Kong Yun did not immediately search for the ship. Instead, he came to a small city by the sea. The name of this small city was Haicheng, which also corresponded to his current location.


    After Kong Yun entered, he found a restaurant and began to eat.


    Kong Yun had already made up his mind to get a boat and go find Mo Qingshan himself. He knew that this business was very dangerous. He didn''t want to drag others down, but Kong Yun didn''t find a suitable ship.


    Kong Yun had to find a main divine artifact level or even a Divine King level ship to ensure his safety. Kong Yun knew that there were far more dangers in the sea than onnd. Kong Yun had to be fully prepared.


    At this moment, Kong Yun heard that there was going to be an auction in Haicheng in three days. There might be a high-grade ship inside.


    Hearing this news, Kong Yun was extremely happy. After that, Kong Yun found an inn and quietly stayed there, quietly waiting for the auction to arrive.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Kong Yun had been very calm these past few days, and he did not encounter any other unexpected situations.


    Kong Yun briefly tidied himself up, then walked out of the room and arrived outside the auction hall.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to enter, he was stopped by someone. "Tickets, a hundred spirit stones." Kong Yun curled his lips and didn''t care. He took out a hundred spirit stones and threw it to that person. That person gave Kong Yun a sign with 58 numbers written on it. Kong Yun knew that this was the seat number.


    After entering, Kong Yun sat on his seat and waited quietly.


    Right at this moment, a voice sounded, "Brat, I''ll give you a thousand spirit stones to exchange seats with you. What do you think?" Kong Yun looked at the fatty in front of him. He turned around and looked around him. There was nothing special about him, but when he felt the fatty''s tone, Kong Yun felt very ufortable and didn''t say anything.


    "Kid, did you hear what I said? Get out of here quickly." Kong Yun remained silent as he sat there quietly, as if there was no such person in front of him.


    "Damn it, I think you''re tired of living. Someone, throw him out." Just as the subordinates behind Fatty were about to make a move, a voice sounded in Fatty''s ears, "Fatty Wang, you don''t want to live anymore. This is the auction house, and you are not allowed to use force. Don''t you know that?"


    As he said this, the fatty nced at the young man who was walking over and snorted, "Little brat, you''re lucky this time. You''d better not leave this ce. Otherwise" The fatty sneered at Kong Yun and sat down at the back.


    Kong Yun did not know why Fatty was like this. Not long after, a woman wearing a veil walked to Kong Yun''s side and sat down. Only then did Kong Yun understand the reason for this.


    Kong Yun wasn''t afraid of the fatty''s threat. Not a single person behind him was at the God King Realm, only a peak Master God Realm. This person didn''t pose any threat to Kong Yun. As long as Kong Yun wanted to leave, no one could stop him.


    Shortly after, the auction officially began. A woman dressed in revealing clothes walked onto the stage and began to auction the first item.


    ''"This is a main divine artifact called the Ice Breaking Sword. Although it is not the pinnacle of the main divine artifact, it is still the best among the main divine artifacts. If you can obtain such a divine weapon, yourbat strength will definitely double. The starting bid will be 100,000 spirit stones. Everyone will start bidding."


    Hearing this price, Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. When he was in the divine way, a main divine artifact could fetch tens of millions of divine stalks. He didn''t expect that there were only 100,000 spirit stones here, which made him somewhat unable to ept it.


    Afterwards, he remembered that the main divine artifacts were everywhere in the Divine Dao and were not worth much. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ice Breaking Sword was able to release the effect of ice when attacking, it wouldn''t even be able to reach 100,000 spirit stones.


    Even so, the auction house was still very hot. In the period of time Kong Yun had imagined, the price had soared to 400,000 spirit stones and was still rising.


    Soon after, it was taken away by a middle-aged man for 550,000 spirit stones.


    This price was not surprising. After all, the Ice Breaking Sword had some special effects, and it was not something an ordinary main divine artifact couldpare to.


    Right at this moment, the second item went on stage. It was a dark thing, and it was not clear what it was. It was a little confusing.


    Afterwards, the auctiondy shouted loudly, "This is something that we identally obtained at the auction. After our elders appraised it, it is the corpse of a demonic beast. However, we do not know what level of demonic beast it is, nor what kind it is. We only know that its strength is not weaker than the Divine King Realm."


    The moment these words were spoken, everyone became a little interested. However, few people responded.


    "After our appraisal, we have decided to set the starting bid at 200,000 spirit stones. Please make your bids." In the beginning, there weren''t many bidders. Although 200,000 spirit stones wasn''t a lot, it was still quite a lot. In addition to the decay of the physical body, it was very likely that they would buy a piece of trash. Who would be willing to spend 200,000 spirit stones to buy a piece of trash?


    When the corpse was lifted up, Kong Yun felt his blood boil. Kong Yun carefully felt it before confirming that it was this corpse that caused Kong Yun to be like this. Therefore, Kong Yun decided to buy this corpse.


    "210,000." Kong Yun slowly spoke, his tone mixed with some unwillingness.


    "230,000." A mocking voice came from behind Kong Yun. He didn''t need to look at Kong Yun to know which damn fatty''s voice it was.


    "250 thousand." Kong Yun slowly said without any panic.


    "Three hundred thousand." Fatty continued to follow without any dy.


    At this time, Kong Yun became interested. He smiled and continued, "Four hundred thousand."


    "Five hundred thousand."


    "600,000."


    "Seven hundred thousand."


    "800 thousand." Kong Yun''s expression didn''t change at all, making Fatty unable to figure out what Kong Yun was thinking.


    Then, the fatty gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "One million." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They all knew that this fatty was deliberately targeting Kong Yun.


    This time, Kong Yun did not raise the price. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the fatty. "Since you want it so much, then I''ll give it to you. Anyway, he''s useless to me." Fatty''s eyes widened when he said this. In the previous auction, Fatty thought Kong Yun would definitely get this item. He didn''t expect that he would give up at the critical moment, which made Fatty very angry.


    Coupled with Kong Yun''s sarcastic words, the fatty felt like he was being insulted. Just as he was about to explode, he was stopped by a nce. He gasped for breath and was extremely excited.


    "Congrattions to this gentleman for obtaining this corpse and auctioning off the next item."


    Just as he finished speaking, a person pushed a small cart and walked up. There were a few people on the cart, some men and some women. "These are some members of the Whole Word Race. Men are sturdy and women are beautiful. They are very suitable for ves. The starting bid is 300,000 spirit stones."


    This time, it aroused everyone''s intense interest, and they began to raise the price crazily, increasing it to 500,000 spirit stones in a very short period of time. At this time, the shouting became quiet. Only a few people were still participating in the auction.


    It was not the first time Kong Yun had seen such a situation. He had a different feeling and decided to take them down and let them leave.


    Kong Yun slowly said, "Six hundred thousand spirit stones." Everyone was stunned when these words were spoken. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to add 100,000 spirit stones in an instant.


    At this moment, Fatty still wanted to think about Yin Kong Yun. Thinking about his own miserable defeat, he finally gave up. He still had important things to do, so he absolutely couldn''t waste spirit stones in this ce.


    "610,000." A young man behind started bidding.


    "650,000." Kong Yun did not back down at all.


    "Seven hundred thousand." Which young man said this through gritted teeth?


    Kong Yun said indifferently, "750,000 yuan. If you''re bidding, I''ll give it to you." This sentence caused the young man to feel extremely ufortable, and he finally gave up the bidding. In the end, Kong Yun obtained these people from the Whole Word Race.


    The young man was extremely unwilling. He said something to the fatty. The fatty nodded his head one after another and the two of them reached an agreement.


    Kong Yun didn''t know anything and saw a man retreating a boat. Kong Yun''s eyes immediately widened, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    "This is a Divine King Artifact, the Yn Ship. Although it doesn''t have any destructive power, it is undoubtedly a very good means of transportation when we go out to sea. The starting bid is 600,000 spirit stones." The Yn Ship did not attract much interest from the crowd. It only had defensive capabilities and no offensive capabilities. The Divine King Weapon was obviously not liked by the crowd.


    "Seven hundred thousand." Kong Yununched the first bidding and increased it by 100,000 yuan.


    "800 thousand." An old man said slowly, as if he had the momentum to obtain it.


    "One million." Once these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so crazy.


    "1.2 million." The old man did not have any intention of giving up. This Divine King Tool was of great use to the old man, so he and Kong Yun persisted to this extent.


    "1.5 million."

 Volume 1 1239 The Betrayal of the Guan Family

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1231 Fatty Wang, Die</h4>


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this price. They didn''t expect the two of them to earn this much for such a bad thing.


    The old man looked at Kong Yun and shook his head. 1.2 million was the highest price he could offer, so he could only give up.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to announce that the Yn ship belonged to Kong Yun, a voice sounded from behind, "I''ll pay 1.5 million." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned their heads to where the voice came from. This voice was none other than Fatty Wang.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He turned around to look at Fatty Wang''s pitiful appearance and said, "I give up." Fatty Wang was stunned when he said this. He didn''t expect Kong Yun and the others to earn so much, but he actually gave up here, which made him feel very ufortable.


    Fatty Wang''s rage this time was piled up with the rage from earlier. His heart was extremely depressed as he stared at Kong Yun with a feeling of wanting to eat him up.


    Kong Yun didn''t care and continued to watch the auction with a calm expression.


    At this moment, a small box was brought up. Inside, there was a medicinal herb lying quietly. This medicinal herb looked like a small star. It was very cute and charming.


    "I believe everyone knows what this is, "This is the Ninth Grade Pentagon Flower. Although he is a Ninth Grade medicinal herb, he canpete with a Tenth Grade medicinal herb. He has a unique effect, that is, he can instantly restore a dying person to his peak state when his soul is intact. This is equivalent to giving him an extra life. The starting bid is one million spirit stones."


    The moment this price was announced, everyone eximed in admiration, causing some people to lose the qualifications topete, but they still did not extinguish the enthusiasm of others topete. In just a few breaths of time, the price had risen to four million spirit stones.


    This price made many people dare not continue topete, but Kong Yun did not have this idea. He casually took out, "Five million spirit stones."


    This sentence caused everyone to change their view of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was not just a simple upstart, this was what everyone thought in their hearts.


    "Six million spirit stones." Another voice came from behind.


    "Seven million."


    "Eight million."


    "Ten million." This sentence caused the voice to no longer ring. Kong Yun had to obtain this medicinal ingredient. He was about to be a ninth-grade alchemist. After reaching the ninth-grade, the Pentagon Flower would y its own role. That was to refine the Rebirth Pill.


    The Rebirth Pill could allow a person to be reborn with only a trace of soul power. It could be said to be an extremely heaven-defying existence. The main medicine of the Rebirth Pill was the Pentagon Flower.


    "Ten million once, ten million twice. Deal. The pentagon belongs to this gentleman."


    "Now, thest item to be auctioned is a Divine King Artifact, the Mountain Shattering Saber." Kong Yun didn''t have any interest in this weapon. He had obtained a lot of weapons and a few True Divine Artifacts from the treasure, so he simply couldn''t see these things in his eyes.


    In the end, the Divine King Tool was snatched away by an old man for fifteen million spirit stones.


    When the old man left, Kong Yun saw a few figures following the old man. Kong Yun knew the rules of the auction, and he also knew what these losses were for.


    At this moment, the woman beside Kong Yun whispered, "Be careful, some people can''t hold you." Kong Yun smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Miss."


    The woman did not respond to Kong Yun''s words. She stood up and walked out of the auction.


    Kong Yun also knew that he would not be calm after leaving, so he took his things and walked out of the auction.


    Kong Yun was not in a hurry. He walked slowly and steadily.


    Soon after, he felt that there were a few people following behind him, all of them above the middle stage of the Master God Realm. Kong Yun didn''t want to fight in the city. This would attract the attention of many people. If he identally attracted a God King, he would be in great trouble.


    Kong Yun started to speed up and quickly left Haicheng, heading towards the surrounding forest. Just as Kong Yun left, he saw a few figures flying out of the city and following Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun elerated a few times to distance himself from the people behind him. Then, he arrived at arge tree and waited quietly. With Kong Yun''s current strength, he could still deal with a peak Master God. If he had one more, he would feel extremely ufortable.


    Kong Yun waved his arm and set up a formation around them in a very short period of time, quietly waiting for them to arrive.


    Not long after, Fatty Wang brought a few subordinates here. Among them were two peak Master Gods. The remaining strength was in the middle and early Master Gods. Fatty Wang and the young man''s strength was in the early Master Gods.


    Kong Yun suddenly activated the formation. An attack instantly flew to the head of the peak Master God. Before the peak Master God could react, he was killed by the formation. Then, the formation disappeared into space.


    In such a short period of time, Kong Yun could only set up a simple array formation. This array formation could onlyunch an attack once, and could only target one person. The advantage was that its attack power was very strong.


    Seeing this scene, everyone panicked. At this moment, Kong Yun appeared in front of everyone. "Looks like you all are very eager for the things in my hands. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry to catch me."


    When Kong Yun first appeared, everyone was shocked. When they saw that Kong Yun was the only one, their expressions rxed. "Hand over the things in your hands quickly and hand them over to spare your life." Fatty Wang''s expression was extremely arrogant.


    "Spare my life. Actually, this is what I want to say to you." Kong Yun''s confident smile caused their hearts to tremble. Could it be that this kid had some trump cards? At this moment, the two of them thought of what had happened just now, and their expressions became somewhat panicked.


    "I don''t believe you can stillunch the attack just now." Kong Yun smiled and said, "You''re not mistaken. I can only attack like that once."


    Hearing this, Fatty Wang rxed, "Since that''s the case, today is your death." After saying that, everyone instantly flew up and flew straight into the clouds.


    Kong Yun moved his wrist, waved his hand, and released the puppet. He then carried the Heaven Shattering Sword and released the bloodline of the Dragon God. He put on the Golden Battle Armor and flew off to the peak of the Master God Realm.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s strength, the peak Master God was a little disdainful. When the two of them attacked, this person was stunned. How could his strength be so strong?


    Although the two of them were on par, Kong Yun''s strength was only at the early stage of the Master God Realm. He was two whole realms behind him. Although it was only a small realm, the difference was veryrge.


    After a few quick moves, Kong Yun''s strength began to decline, and he was gradually unable to withstand the opponent''s attacks. Seeing this, the opponent was very happy and began to attack crazily.


    Kong Yun knew that he wouldn''t face him head-on at this time, so he punched hard and took the opportunity to distance himself from his opponent.


    The puppet battle was also very difficult. Under the attacks of a few mid-stage Master God Realm experts, there was a situation of weakness.


    We can''t drag this out any longer. With a loud roar, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly flew out and flew straight towards his opponent.


    This scene caused his opponent to eat him up. He didn''t expect Kong Yun''s sword dao to actuallyprehend to this extent. Peak Master God''s expression changed drastically as he instantly unleashed his own Grand Dao. He cultivated the Grand Dao of Wood, and his offensive power was not strong.


    When the attacks from both sides collided, Peak Master God''s expression changed slightly. The attack power of the Great Dao of Wood was originally not strong. Although his strength was higher than Kong Yun''s, hisprehension of the Evil Dao was not as good as Kong Yun''s.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword''s intent was to resist the Grand Dao of Wood for a moment. It instantly copsed and disappeared into space. However, Kong Yun''s sword dao did not disappear. It charged straight at his opponent.


    In a hurry, he could only use both of his hands to resist. He could only feel a burst of tremendous power transmitted into his body. Relying on his own strength, he managed to block Kong Yun''s attack with great difficulty. However, he did not expect a light figure to appear in front of him. When he reacted, it was already toote.


    Peak Master God slowly lowered his head and saw a big hole appear in his chest. All of his internal organs had disappeared.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Yun shed above her and smashed his soul and head with a punch.


    Seeing this scene. Everyone stopped moving and looked at Kong Yun in surprise.


    Kong Yun patted the dust off his body and slowly walked in front of them. "Hand over what you obtained at the auction. I will consider letting you off. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee that I will do anything." As soon as these words were spoken, Fatty Wang and the young man beside him were stunned. Even the peak Master God had died at Kong Yun''s hands, and they were no longer Kong Yun''s match.


    Fatty Wang''s hands trembled as he handed the corpse and Yon boat to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled. He and the puppet attacked in an instant. All of their subordinates were killed. Then, he came to the two of them and said, "Answer whatever I ask. If you dare to say a word of nonsense, you will die."


    "Who is the most elder in Haicheng?"


    "It''s the City Lord of Hai City. He has been the City Lord for countless years. A long time ago, he was the City Lord of Hai City. He is still the City Lord. However, we all know of his existence, but we don''t know where he lives." Kong Yun saw that Fatty Wang had finished speaking and turned to look at the young man. "What he said is correct."


    "Then how does he manage the affairs of Haicheng?" Fatty Wang and the young man shook their heads at the same time. "We don''t know how he manages everything in Haicheng. Everything in Haicheng is managed by the butler of the City Lord''s Mansion. He is also the one who gave the order to Haicheng."


    "What realm is the butler''s strength?"


    "Middle God Stage."


    "What about the City Lord?"


    "Peak Master God, it has been so many years since he appeared. No one knows what realm he has reached." Kong Yun nodded and gained a general understanding of Haicheng.


    "Thank you." After that, Kong Yun instantly jumped up and killed the two of them with two strokes. He took out the spatial ring in their hands and left.


    The two of them stared at Kong Yun with widened eyes. There was nothing they could do. There was no pity for such people by air. Letting them live in this world would only hurt more people.

 Volume 1 1240 City Lord Crossing Tribulation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1232 Go Out To Sea</h4>


    Kong Yun changed his appearance and walked into Haicheng again. Kong Yun wasn''t afraid, but he didn''t want too much trouble. He still had important things to do, so he couldn''t waste too much time on these little people.


    Kong Yun went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion and entered. The guards did not stop him, as if anyone could enter. After Kong Yun walked in, he saw an old man sitting in a rocking chair, quietly drinking tea.


    Kong Yun slowly walked up to the old man and smiled. "Are you the housekeeper of Haicheng?"


    Hearing this, the old man sensed Kong Yun''s arrival. He smiled and said, "I am the butler of the City Lord''s Mansion, not the butler of Haicheng City."


    "Isn''t it the housekeeper of Haicheng who gives orders in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Kong Yun smiled.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in Haicheng."


    "I''m from another ce. I want to ask you a few things."


    "Oh ~ What is it? Tell me." At this point, the old man looked at Kong Yun and felt a little uneasy.


    "I want to see your City Lord." When he heard Kong Yun''s words, his heart became even more uneasy. He nervously said, "What did you see our city lord for?"


    "I have something to ask him." As he spoke, Kong Yun observed the old man''s expression and knew that this old man was not simple.


    "The City Lord is not in the city. You need to wait for a while to see him." After the Guan n finished speaking, they closed their eyes.


    "You''d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety." Kong Yun looked at the butler with a smile.


    "What do you want? This is the City Lord''s Mansion." Kong Yun smiled and did not say anything. His figure shed and he came to the butler''s side. Before he could react, he grabbed his neck and said coldly, "I only need to lightly hold my hand and you will die."


    Seeing this, the butler was dumbfounded and hurriedly said, "I said, the City Lord went to find Mo Qingshan." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would actually go to Mo Qing Mountain.


    "What did he do?"


    "He''s been gone for decades. He hasn''t returned yet, and he hasn''t left behind any soul jade slips. He doesn''t even know if he''s alive or dead, so I can only stand out and manage Haicheng." The butler''s expression was extremely helpless.


    "Did he leave any information about Mo Qingshan?" The butler stared at Kong Yun with widened eyes. "You can''t be going too, right?" Kong Yun red at the butler, "You can say whatever you want. Why are you asking so many questions?"


    Feeling Kong Yun''s killing intent, he hurriedly said, "I only know that on the west side of the coastline, I heard from the City Lord that it is very close to Beiyuan Ind in the sea, but no one has seen where Mo Qing Shan is."


    "Then why did your City Lord look for him?"


    "It''s like this. One is that the City Lord''s strength has reached the peak of the Master God realm for many years, and there has been no sign of a breakthrough. He can only helplessly look for the legendary Mo Qing Shan and find some opportunities. Another thing is that he received news that Mo Qing Shan appeared around Beiyuan Ind, so he hastily left and handed over Haicheng to me." Seeing the butler''s expression, Kong Yun knew that the butler was not lying.


    After that, Kong Yun put down the butler and smiled, "How offensive." After saying that, he handed a few Tier 8 pills to the butler and left.


    Kong Yun came to the shore and released the Whole Word Race. He cut off their cages with a sword and said with a smile, "You are free now. Hurry up and leave this ce." These words shocked the entire Yan n. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to buy them to let them go.


    Kong Yun waited here for a while, but didn''t find any traces of the Quan Yan n leaving. Then, he smiled and said, "You guys leave, I want to leave immediately."


    At this moment, a woman walked to Kong Yun''s side and knelt down. "Please ept us. Even if we escape, we will be captured by those people. We know that you are a good person, so please ept us. We can be cows and horses for you."


    Kong Yun was shocked by these words. He smiled helplessly and said, "It''s not that I don''t want you guys. I have to do something very dangerous. There is a high possibility of death. Therefore, you should leave quickly."


    "If we don''t leave, no matter how dangerous it is, we will follow you. Even if we leave, with our own strength, we will be captured by them again and will appear at the auction."


    Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded by these words. Then, he looked at the others and found that they had firm expressions on their faces. He shook his head and said, "Since that''s the case, then you guys should stay here."


    At this moment, Kong Yun put the Yn ship to sea, and a gloomy expression appeared on his face. "Holy sh*t, I have to find a few boatmen. I can''t sail yet." Just as Kong Yun was about to take action, a man from the Whole Word Race said, "I can sail."


    Kong Yun stared at this person with widened eyes. "You can? This man nodded." I can. The thing our entire Yan n relies on for survival is sea technology. We rely on catching demonic beasts in the sea for our livelihood. "Hearing this, Kong Yunughed. It was truly rewarding.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave this ship to you. Our destination is Beiyuan Ind."


    When these people heard this, they all boarded the ship and began to work. Kong Yun sat at the bow and quietly looked ahead.


    Soon after, the ship began to move. The power of the ship was spirit stones. As long as there were enough spirit stones, the ship could move indefinitely. Because this ship was a Divine King Artifact, it didn''t consume much. It only took ten spirit stones to walk for a day. This was negligible consumption for Kong Yun.


    Not long after, a woman from the Whole Word Race washed her body and changed into clean clothes. She brought a cup of tea to Kong Yun''s side and said, "Master God, please drink tea."


    Kong Yun smiled. "Don''t call me master. I''m not used to it. Please call me sir." The woman then continued, sir.


    "By the way, what are your names? I still don''t know how to address you guys."


    The woman said happily, "The one sailing is the oldest and strongest of us. Quan Hong is at the early stage of the Master God Stage. My name is Xiao Yan. The remaining woman is Xiao Han, the man is Da Hui, and the youngest woman is Xiao Qian."


    Kong Yun nodded, so he knew what to call them.


    "I don''t need you here, just do whatever you need to do." Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    Xiao Yan left this ce tactfully and returned to the cabin.


    "How is our master?" Xiao Han said anxiously.


    ''"Sir said you can''t call him Master God. You have to call him Mister. He is very kind and doesn''t treat us like other people. He respects us very much. He was asking me your names just now." This sentence made them very excited, "We were lucky to meet such a good gentleman." The others also agreed.


    In the evening, Xiao Yan brought some food to Kong Yun''s side. Just as he wanted to remind him, he remembered that people in cultivation couldn''t be disturbed. Just as he was about to leave, Kong Yun opened his eyes.


    "Did you guys do this?" This sentence shocked Xiao Yan, "Yes, this is what we made. Try it."


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and nodded, "You guys did well."


    This sentence made Xiao Yan very happy. "Our Whole Yan n is a delicious tribe. Everyone in the Whole Yan n will cook delicious food." Kong Yun was eating while listening to Xiaoyan. The food was so delicious that even ordinary restaurants could not cook such delicious food.


    "Have you eaten?" Xiao Yan shook his head. "We''ll eat when you''re done." Kong Yun shook his head and said, "Bring your dishes over together. Let''s eat together."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan hurriedly waved his hand, "No, how can this work? You can''t eat with the host."


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s firm expression, Kong Yun smiled and said, "Are you the master or am I the master? I''ll let theme over and eat together." Hearing this, Xiao Yan turned around and walked back to the cabin to bring his food to Kong Yun with them.


    Kong Yun took a look. He was eating fish. They were only eating nts from the sea. They didn''t have any meat at all.


    "How do you eat these things?"


    This made them hesitate for a moment, and then said, "Sir, forgive me for being useless. This is the only fish I''ve caught. There''s nothing else I can get, so we can only eat this kind of thing."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and agreed. Their highest level was at the early stage of the Master God Realm. They had to be careful in this dangerous sea. Otherwise, they would be in danger of being killed if they were not careful.


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. He took out the corpse of a demonic beast and said, "Today, I''ll let you taste my cooking." After that, Kong Yun used a few main divine artifacts to set up a rack. He ced the meat on the rack and began to slowly cuff it.


    Soon, a burst of fragrance was emitted and transmitted to everyone''s noses.


    "I have never seen such a way of eating." Xiao Yan whispered. Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He took out some spices and slowly sprinkled them on the meat. The fragrance became even more charming.


    Looking at their infatuated looks, Kong Yunughed. He also liked barbecue very much.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun took the meat and put it on a te in his ear. "Eat."


    Although Kong Yun said this, they had no intention of making a move.


    "Just eat. You''re wee." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was no longer restrained. They tore off a piece and began to eat it inrge mouthfuls. Perhaps it was the first time I saw barbecue meat, so I ate it very quickly. In a very short period of time, I ate all the meat.


    After eating, everyone halfid on the deck and burped, "Eat well." Seeing this expression, Kong Yunughed.

 Volume 1 1241 Fierce Battle Lizard

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1233 Arrive At Beiyuan Ind</h4>


    Hearing thisugh, they realized that Kong Yun was still at the side. Looking at the meat that had already been eaten and the fish that had already been cleaned in front of Kong Yun, Xiao Yan blushed.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re in a hurry. May I know if you''re full?" Kong Yun waved his hand and said, "I''m full. Since I''ve finished eating, I''ll tidy up this ce and go back to my room." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he returned to the cabin.


    This ship was very big, and there were many rooms inside, enough for Kong Yun and the others to live in.


    Kong Yun drifted on the sea for a few days. A loud noise broke the silence on the ship. Kong Yun immediately opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. His figure shed and he arrived on the deck.


    Quan Hong came to Kong Yun''s side and said nervously, "There''s a pirate ship robbing a cargo ship ahead." Kong Yun saw the battle over there and didn''t act immediately. He just watched quietly.


    At this moment, the pirates discovered Kong Yun''s whereabouts. Several figures flew towards Kong Yun.


    "Do you know who these pirates are?"


    Hearing this, Quan Hong panicked and said, "Looking at the signs on their ships, they look like people from the surrounding ck Fiend Ind."


    "How strong is this ck Fiend Ind?"


    "I heard that their ind master is at the early God King realm. There are also a few peak Master Gods. The rest of them are at the mid Early God Realm and some are at the Heavenly God Realm." Kong Yun nodded. It seemed that he could not dodge.


    "Activate the Yn''s defenses. I''ll kill them." Only a few people from the middle stage of the Master God Stage were approaching Kong Yun, and they were no match for Kong Yun.


    When Kong Yun leapt up, the two of them felt that something was wrong, but could they feel Kong Yun''s early God Master realm and feel relieved?


    However, after seeing Kong Yun''s speed, the two of them panicked. Was this still the Master God Realm? Just as the two of them were shocked, Kong Yun arrived behind the two of them and punched them in the head. The two of them were about to turn around when their heads exploded halfway.


    Kong Yun''s movements attracted the attention of the pirates, but their main focus was on the old man who was at the peak of the Master God Realm, not on Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this gap to step out and arrive on the old man''s boat. He looked at a man and a woman standing on the deck and said, "Do you need help?"


    The woman nced at Kong Yun and shook her head. "Thank you for your kindness. You should leave quickly. You can''t help with the battles here." Kong Yun did not expect the girl in front of him to have a bit of kindness.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He stood on the boat, didn''t help, and didn''t leave.


    Under the siege of the two peak Master Gods, the old man became somewhat unbearable. The injuries on his body gradually increased, and the origin of the Laws was also somewhat insufficient. The two of them could no longer hold on for much longer.


    Kong Yun sighed. He had already formed a grudge with the pirates anyway, so he decided to go all out.


    After that, Kong Yun''s figure shed and left the spot. When he reappeared, he arrived above the two pirates and waved his hands. One hand was holding the Heaven Shattering Sword, while the other hand was filled with Spiritual Fire. He shouted, "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Technique."


    Two attacks followed suit and shot straight at the heads of the two peak Master Gods. The old man also realized this situation and elerated his attack. He wanted to use this opportunity to block the resistance of the two of them.


    Under the siege of Kong Yun and the old man, the two of them were somewhat unbearable, unable to block all the attacks. In the end, the two of them chose to block the old man''s attack and resist Kong Yun''s attack head-on.


    When Kong Yun''s attacknded on the two of them, they were dumbfounded. Their bodies leaned forward under the tremendous force, blood sprinkled from their mouths, and their bodies lost their center of gravity.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the old man attacked again. His two palmsnded on the chests of the two of them. The two of them vomited blood again and flew backwards.


    Kong Yun naturally knew how to beat a dog in pain. He came to the front of the two of them again and struck their heads with his palms. His head exploded in an instant, and even his soul disappeared into space.


    Everyone was surprised to see this sudden turn of events. Especially the woman who had just spoken, she was so scared that she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun and the old man once again exerted their strength to ughter all the bandits in the surroundings. Finally, they returned to the boat where the woman was.


    The old man bowed and said, "Thank you, little brother, for saving me. I am very grateful." Kong Yun smiled and bowed back, "The road is not fair. Draw out your saber and help me." These words caused the two of them to burst intoughter.


    "Since the pirates have been eliminated, I''ll take my leave. See youter." With a sh, Kong Yun returned to his ship and left the sea.


    The old man looked at Kong Yun''s back and thought for a moment. Then, he regained his senses and looked at the woman, "Miss, are you alright?" The woman nodded.


    "Let''s not dy any longer. The pirates will arrive soon. Let''s hurry to Beiyuan Ind as soon as possible." The woman nodded and did not object.


    Kong Yun''s journey was rtively calm. He did not encounter any powerful demonic beasts. He only encountered a demonic beast at the middle stage of the Master God Stage. He was directly killed by Kong Yun''s punches, and his corpse was eaten into his stomach by Kong Yun and the others.


    Ten dayster, Kong Yun stood on the deck and saw the outline of Beiyuan Ind. He smiled and said, "It''s finally here. It''s been a long time."


    After Kong Yun and the othersnded, they directly put the Yon ship into their interspatial rings. A group of people walked onto the ind empty-handed. Beiyuan Ind was very prosperous. There were a lot of peopleing and going, and there were traders and shops everywhere. They were all busy.


    After Kong Yun and the others entered, they found an inn and stayed there.


    Hearing the price of the inn, Kong Yun was a little shocked. At most, the inn outside was only five hundred spirit stones a day, but the inn here actually cost a thousand spirit stones a night. The environment was not very good.


    Perhaps this was the reason for the monopoly. Apart from the inns in the city, there was no other ce to stay. They forced everyone to stay here, causing the price of their houses to rise rapidly.


    Although Kong Yun had arrived here without any clues, he did not know where Mo Qing Shan was, nor did he know where to find this information. Soon after, a ce appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, and that ce was the Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    Kong Yun exined to Quan Hong and the others before leaving the inn and heading towards Ling Yun Pavilion''s stronghold.


    When he arrived at the entrance of Lingyun Pavilion, Kong Yun saw a familiar figure. This figure was the woman, his younger brother, and the old man that Kong Yun had met at sea.


    Kong Yun was just about to leave when his younger brother saw him. He shouted, "Where is the big brother who saved us? I saw him." This sentence made Kong Yun unable to dodge even if he wanted to. He came to the front of the three and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, we actually met here."


    The woman came to Kong Yun with a thankful gaze, "Thank you again for saving me." Kong Yun waved his hand, smiled, and said, "Let''s not continue talking about these things. You''ve already said it once."


    "Where are you going?" The woman said kindly.


    "I want to go inside and get some information."


    The woman smiled when she heard this. "We are from the Guan n of Beiyuan Ind. If you have anything to do, you can go to the Guan n to find me. At that time, I will definitely do my best to help." Just as the woman finished speaking, she immediately said, "My name is Guan Xin."


    Kong Yun smiled and nodded. Just as he was about to leave, the old man hurriedly said, "Little brother, please stay."


    Kong Yun stopped and quietly looked at the old man, "Is there anything else?"


    "Little brother, I want to ask you a favor." As soon as these words were spoken, the woman frowned, wanting to stop the old man, but the old man did not care.


    "It''s like this. In a few days, our Guan n will have a pill refiningpetition with the Zheng n. We will use apetition to determine the ownership of a mine vein. I would like to ask my little brother for help." The old man''s expression was very kind. The woman nodded apologetically when she heard this.


    "That''s right, big brother. Help uspete." Kong Yun touched the little fellow''s head and said with a smile, "How did you know that I can refine pills?" Kong Yun was confident that he hadn''t told anyone else in the Da Qian Empire that he knew how to refine pills.


    "When you were fighting, you let out a me. I felt a trace of fear from above. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a Spiritual Fire, right?" Kong Yun nodded in agreement.


    "If you want to meet me, it''s fate. I''ll stay in Beiyuan Ind for a few more days. Then I''ll help you. Oh right, I''m only a rank eight alchemist." Hearing this, everyone was even happier. "This is enough, enough. The strongest alchemist in their n is only at the seventh grade."


    "Then I''ll go in first. When the timees, I''ll go to the Guan n to look for you." Everyone nodded and left. Kong Yun was a little overwhelmed, but there was no other way. Then, he walked into the Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    Kong Yun walked to the counter and whispered, "I want to ask for information about Mo Qingshan. I wonder if you have any." The woman looked for it and smiled. "A million spirit stones." Hearing this, Kong Yun sucked in a breath of cold air, then took out a token and handed it to the woman.


    "So it''s an elder, 800,000 spirit stones." After Kong Yun handed the spirit stone to the woman, the woman gave Kong Yun a jade slip and Kong Yun left.


    This news attracted the attention of the Cloudsoaring Pavilion, but they wouldn''t divulge Kong Yun''s information to the outside world.


    After returning to the inn, Kong Yun immediately absorbed the information. It was recorded that someone had seen a pitch-ck ind on Lan Cui Mountain of Beiyuan Ind thirty years ago. It was slowly moving. Everyone guessed that it was Mo Qing Mountain''s ind. When everyone wanted to go up, they discovered that the ind had already disappeared.


    This piece of news surprised Kong Yun, and Kong Yun continued to see it.


    A few people went to the sea to look for this ind, but they never came back, not a single one of them came back.

 Volume 1 1242 Guardian

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1234 Miraculous Liquid</h4>


    Hearing this news, Kong Yun''s heart was a little frightened. Then where should I go to find traces of this ind? Kong Yun didn''t know what to do next. Hey on the bed and looked at the roof above, feeling a little depressed.


    After that, Kong Yun walked out of the room. He couldn''t stay idle like this. He should go to the Lan Cui Mountain they mentioned.


    After that, Kong Yun inquired about the direction of Lan Cui Mountain. His figure shed and flew straight towards Lan Cui Mountain.


    When Kong Yun arrived, he did not discover anything strange. He felt that it was a very ordinary mountain. Kong Yun walked up and discovered that the surrounding demonic beasts weren''t very powerful either. Most of them were early Master God Realm and Heavenly God Realm demonic beasts. So far, no God King level demonic beasts had been found.


    Kong Yun walked bolder and bolder, and in the end, he didn''t conceal his tracks at all. Not long after, Kong Yun arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Kong Yun stood at the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. He did not find any strange ces. The surrounding sea area was very calm. asionally, a merchant ship would pass by. There was nothing strange about it.


    Could it be that I really can''t find Mo Qingshan? Just as Kong Yun was about to leave, an aura caught Kong Yun''s attention. Kong Yun suddenly turned around and saw an old man dressed in tattered clothes looking into the distance with Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was shocked when he saw this scene. He smiled and said, "I wonder what Senior is doing here?"


    The old man did not look at Kong Yun. He continued to look into the distance without moving.


    Feeling that the old man did not have the aura of a Divine King, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Then, he slowly walked to the old man''s side and whispered, "Senior, how long have you been here?"


    At this moment, the old man slowly turned around to look at Kong Yun and helplessly said, "It has been twenty to thirty years. I can''t remember clearly."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was shocked. Then, he said, "Are you here for Mo Qing Shan?" "Since you know Mo Qingshan, it means that you are not simple." The old man stared at Kong Yun with his eyes wide open.


    Kong Yun smiled, "I also came for Mo Qing Shan. I''ve been to Haicheng before." As soon as these words were spoken, the old man''s body trembled for a moment, but he did not say anything.


    "Don''t you want to know the situation in Haicheng?" The old man turned his head and looked at Kong Yun. His eyes were very calm and did not show any desire.


    "As the city lord of Hai City, I''m actually not worried about the good or bad of my city. What kind of city lord is he?" Kong Yun''s tone was somewhat disdainful. As soon as he said this, the old man''s body trembled. He turned around and looked at Kong Yun, "Do you know my identity?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "It''s really you. I guess it''s you, but I''m not sure."


    "You guessed correctly. I am the City Lord of Haicheng. I am not qualified to be the City Lord. I left Haicheng for Mo Qingshan for thirty years. I am not worthy to be the City Lord." The old man med himself.


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry. Your butler''s management of Haicheng isn''t bad, and it''s rtively stable." Hearing this, the old man''s expression calmed down.


    "You''ve been here for so long. Have you heard from Mo Qingshan?" The old man nodded, "I''ve seen the ind where Mo Qingshan is." Kong Yun was shocked when he said this. Then, he walked in front of the old man and said, "Then why didn''t you go up?"


    "I discovered a rule. Every ten years, Mo Qing Shan will pass by here. I calcted that the next time I pass by, it will be at night ten dayster."


    Kong Yunughed. This was really great news for him.


    "Then why didn''t you go up?" The old man shook his head helplessly. "That isn''t the real Mo Qing Mountain. I went to look for it a few times. I clearly saw myself in the mountain, but I couldn''t find anything." Kong Yun frowned as soon as he said this.


    "Then how did you get back? I heard that not many of the people you were looking for came back." The old man smiled helplessly. "I was lucky enough to escape. Mo Qing Shan''s existence was very short. In less than fifteen minutes, if I hadn''t been here every day, I wouldn''t have been able to discover Mo Qing Shan''s existence."


    Kong Yun''s expression became gloomy after hearing the news. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "If Mo Qing Shan appears again, will you still go up?" The old man shook his head. "I''m not going up anymore. After 30 years of peaceful cultivation, I feel that my realm has begun to loosen. I believe that I will soon be able to break through to the God King realm." Kong Yun nodded. Since he could break through to the Divine King realm, no one was willing to take risks. Life was the most important thing.


    "Then where do you n to go next?" The old man smiled and said, "I n to break through to God King here, and then return to Sea City to continue being my City Lord." After saying that, the old manughed loudly. His figure shed and disappeared.


    Kong Yun looked in the direction where the old man had left andughed. He was waiting for someone fated to spread the news and then quietly left.


    Kong Yun looked at the distant sky. He kept thinking about what the old man had said. The corner of his mouth suddenly raised. He then turned his head to the side and looked in the other direction where Mo Qingshan had appeared.


    After observing for a while, Kong Yun left this ce. He didn''t expect that he would be able to obtain such important information here.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to go down, trouble came. A tall bear appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun looked carefully and saw a little white fur on the bear''s neck. He was dumbfounded. Why was there a white bear here?


    The white-furred bear roared loudly. A heaven-shaking roar spread throughout the entire Lan Cui Mountain. Kong Yun covered his ears forcefully with an extremely ufortable expression.


    Not long after, the white-furred bear stopped roaring and flew towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed drastically. Opposite him was a real God King level demonic beast. With his strength alone, he was no match for him.


    Kong Yun instantly took a carefree step and disappeared. When the white-furred bear arrived, it discovered that Kong Yun''s figure had disappeared. It suddenly turned around and saw that it was about to attack Kong Yun, so it pped its paw.


    Kong Yun did not expect this scene, but he did not have time to dodge. He shouted and punched. The difference in strength between the two was simply too great. Kong Yun instantly flew out andnded on arge tree in the distance.


    Kong Yun immediately drilled out and sent Ye Zhenfei flying into the air. He looked down at the white furred bear and was extremely angry.


    "Heavenly Dao Sword Intent." Kong Yun instantly took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and shed it out. Seeing the attack arrive, the white fur bear ced its ws in front of it. When Kong Yun''s attack arrived, the white fur bear did not take any defensive measures.


    Kong Yun felt a little relieved, but when the attacknded on the white-furred bear''s ws, Kong Yun was stunned. The white-furred bear didn''t suffer any injuries, but its body trembled for a moment, and it didn''t even show any signs of retreating.


    Kong Yun knew that he was no match for the white fur bear when he saw this. The Heart of Space instantly activated and left this ce.


    When the white-furred bear was about to chase after him, it discovered that Kong Yun''s figure had long disappeared.


    Although the white furred bear''s attack power was strong and its defense was astonishing, its speed was pitifully slow. With Kong Yun''s speed, it was simply unable to keep up with Kong Yun''s pace, even though he was at the God King Realm.


    When Kong Yun escaped from Cuiping Mountain and discovered that there were no demonic beasts following him, he heaved a sigh of relief. "I almost told you where it was. This bear''s skin is so hard." Kong Yun felt extremely helpless, and then he sprinted all the way back to the inn.


    When he entered the room, he found Xiao Yan sitting in the room with food on the table.


    Seeing Kong Yun arrive, he immediately stood up and whispered, "Sir, you''re back. Then let''s eat." Kong Yun nodded and Xiao Yan walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun ate a little and went to the bed to start cultivating. After Xiaoyan put away the te, Kong Yun took out the corpse he had obtained from Fatty Wang and began to study it.


    When the corpse appeared, Kong Yun''s Dragon God bloodline started to boil. At the same time, he felt a sense of longing.


    Kong Yun took out a Divine King Artifact and nned to cut open the corpse to see what was inside. When the knife fell, there was not a trace on the corpse. Kong Yun was a little surprised to see this scene. This corpse was so hard.


    The Kong Yun n had increased their strength, but they still hadn''t broken through the demonic beast''s skin.


    Kong Yun carefully observed the corpse of the demonic beast. He could no longer see the demonic beast''s location. He had already shrunk into a round ball of meat. If it wasn''t for the demonic beast''s aura, Kong Yun and the others wouldn''t have known that it was a demonic beast.


    Right at this moment, Kong Yun released the spiritual fire and began to burn the corpse. The corpse began to slowly shrink under the burning of the spiritual fire. At the same time, it emitted a peculiar power from the corpse.


    After this power came out, the Dragon God''s bloodline became even more eager, and it began to move crazily within Kong Yun''s body. Kong Yun suppressed the excitement of his bloodline and began to concentrate on refining the corpse.


    In less than two hours, the corpsepletely disappeared into the space. In the end, three drops of light yellow were left. Kong Yun did not know what this was.


    Just as Kong Yun wasn''t paying attention, the Dragon God''s bloodline suddenly released devouring power, sucking them all into Kong Yun''s body. Finally, it arrived at the location of his heart and quietly stopped there without any movement.


    Just as Kong Yun wanted to touch them, he was resisted by the Dragon God bloodline. In the end, Kong Yun gave up.


    Kong Yun said angrily, "It took me so much effort to get you these three drops of something that I don''t know what they are, but you still won''t let me move. What a hateful thing." Even though he said that, he wasn''t angry and continued to cultivate.


    Unknowingly, one night had passed. Kong Yun''s Heavenly Dao Secret Technique had reached the peak of the third level and was about to break through to the fourth level. Seeing his harvest, Kong Yun was still very happy.

 Volume 1 1243 Toss And Turn

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1235 Liu Hua</h4>


    At this moment, Xiao Yan walked in and said respectfully, "Sir, there is someone outside looking for you. He said that he is from the Guan n." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then let go of his thoughts. After all, this was someone else''s territory, so it wasn''t difficult to know where Kong Yun lived.


    "Let them in." Kong Yun walked out of bed and sat down on a chair beside him. He took a sip of tea and waited for them to arrive.


    Not long after, the old man and Guan Xin walked in. Guan Xin smiled and said, "Sorry to disturb you so early."


    "Since you''re in such a hurry, is there something important? Let''s not beat around the bush. Let''s talk."


    Guan Xin nced at the old man behind her and smiled. "Our Guan n members don''t agree to your help. At the same time, my big brother also found an alchemist, who is also a rank eight alchemist. The n wants you topete with him to decide who will help our Guan n participate in thepetition."


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at Guan Xin and the old man, "Why should Ipete with him?"


    Once these words were spoken, Guan Xin was speechless and didn''t know what to continue to say.


    When the old man saw this, he hurriedly said, "Only in this way can you participate in the battle between the ns." Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand, "You still don''t understand what I mean. It''s already enough for me to help you. You actually let me prove my strength to help you. Why? Why should I prove my strength?"


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Guan Xin understood Kong Yun''s meaning from the start, but she couldn''t think of anything to convince him. When the old man heard this, he became silent. Did he make any promises to Kong Yun? Kong Yun volunteered to help thempete. Now that the Guan n already had someone else, Kong Yun would definitely notpete with others for the sake of thepetition.


    The two of them didn''t know what to continue talking about. Kong Yun nced at the two of them and said, "There''s nothing else. Please go back." Hearing Kong Yun''s order to expel them, the two of them couldn''t stay any longer, so they turned around and walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun saw their back and smiled. Am I the kind of person who is at the mercy of others? Thinking of this, Kong Yun smiled disdainfully and returned to his bed to continue cultivating.


    Kong Yun had to make sufficient preparations for walking onto Mo Qing Mountain. There was not much time left, so he had to seize the time.


    Just as Kong Yun was preparing to cultivate, he heard a burst of hurried footsteps. Kong Yun''s door was pushed open and he saw Xiao Yan stop Guan Xin from entering.


    Kong Yun saw Guan Xin''s expression and smiled. "Xiao Yan, you can go down first. I want to talk to Miss Guan alone." Kong Yun did not find any traces of the old man, which meant that Guan Xin was here to find Kong Yun alone.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan bowed and walked out of the room.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a yboy." Hearing this, Kong Yun looked at the door and smiled bitterly.


    "Tell me, you can''t just say that to me this time, right?" Hearing this, Guan Xin gritted her teeth and knelt in front of Kong Yun. "I beg of you to help me. If the people from Big Brother''s side win this time, then no one will shake the position of Big Brother''s sessor. If that''s the case, then my little brother and I will be finished."


    Kong Yun didn''t show any signs of emotion as he continued to close his eyes.


    "As long as you agree to help us, I will agree to whatever conditions you want. I will give you whatever you want, including myself." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. Why do all of you women like to do such a thing?


    Seeing Kong Yun''s surprised and disbelieving expression, he hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, I''m still a virgin and have never been with other men." Hearing this, Kong Yun patted his head and said, "Get up first. Let''s talk about this matter properly. Take a good look."


    "No, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Hearing this, Kong Yun felt his head go big.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s hesitant expression, he slowly stood up, put his hand on his waist, and began to untie his belt. Seeing this, Kong Yun panicked, "What are you doing?"


    Guan Xin did not say anything. After taking off her belt, she used both of her hands to expose her upper body in front of Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was stunned when he saw this. He immediately closed Guan Xin''s clothes and said, "Big sister, I beg you, don''t be like this."


    "Then you agree to my request?"


    Kong Yun touched his head. He really wanted to help, but he didn''t want to help so foolishly. "Tell me what exactly is going on."


    Then Guan Xin''s eyes reddened. "My younger brother and I were born to my father''s second wife, and my older brother was born to my father''s first wife. However, after she reborn her older brother, she died before she had a second wife."


    ''"Because of her death, my father doted on my eldest brother very much, causing him to be an ignorant person. Not only is his cultivation not high, but he is also obsessed with beauty. He often stays in a brothel all night and doesn''te back. At the same time, his eldest brother''s heart is vicious and he can''t tolerate anyone else." At this point, Guan Xin revealed a disgusted expression.


    However, for some reason, Father suddenly announced that whoever wins thepetition will be the sessor of the next Patriarch. For this matter, we hurriedly rushed back from the Da Qian Empire. In the end, we encountered pirates on the way and were rescued by His Excellency. Kong Yun nodded.


    ''"When he saw use back, he found an alchemist from somewhere, and he was a rank eight alchemist. This surprised me very much. Helplessly, my father could only make such a decision. Although it was a battle between alchemists, everyone knew that as long as that side won, it would basically be the next Patriarch."


    Kong Yun nodded and understood something.


    "If Big Brother bes the Patriarch, my younger brother and I will not be able to stay in the Guan n. This is not the most important thing. What I am most afraid of is that he will destroy the Guan n." Kong Yun smiled. "How did you know that he could destroy the Guan n? After all, such arge n wouldn''t disappear so easily."


    "Elder Guan feels that this alchemist was arranged by the Zhou n. If Big Brother''s alchemist wins, the Zhou n will give the victory to Big Brother and let him inherit the position of Patriarch. There is a deal between them. If this deal is made, our Guan n will bepletely finished."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment and felt that what Guan Xin said was correct. It was impossible for a yboy to grow up in such a short period of time.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a hand." Hearing this, Guan Xinughed happily, "That''s great. Since that''s the case, let''s go to the Guan n." Kong Yun nodded, tidied up briefly, and followed Guan Xin out of the room.


    Before leaving, Kong Yun had said something to Quan Hong. Only the two of them knew what he said.


    Kong Yun followed Care to the Guan n. After entering, he saw a few people sitting in the hall. No matter who looked at Kong Yun, their eyes were filled with pride. This made Kong Yun very ufortable, but Kong Yun did not erupt on the spot.


    "The person sitting at the top is my father, Guan Xia, who is at the peak of the Master God Realm. On the left is my big brother Guan Qin. On the other side, the old man is the secretttice eighth grade alchemist that big brother found. His name is Liu Hua." Kong Yun nodded without saying anything.


    When Kong Yun and Liu Hua walked into the main hall, Liu Hua was extremely disdainful. In front of him was only a yellow-haired brat, and he simply couldn''t see it in his eyes.


    "This is the rank eight alchemist you''re looking for? Don''t joke around. If he''s a rank eight alchemist, I''m a rank ten alchemist." Guan Qin''s expression was extremely disdainful as he looked at Guan Xin with a pitiful expression in his eyes.


    Guan Xin didn''t look at her big brother. She looked at Guan Xia and said, "This is the rank eight alchemist I''m looking for. His name is Kong Yun." Kong Yun bowed slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Are you sure he''s a rank eight alchemist? Isn''t he too young?" Guan Xia also didn''t believe it.


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He took out his alchemist badge and showed it to everyone. When Guan Xia and the others saw this badge, they were extremely shocked. This was a badge issued by the Pill Artifact Pavilion, and everyone present was very clear about its authority.


    "Since this little brother is a rank eight alchemist, then let''s start thepetition as we said before." Afterwards, Guan Xia took out two prescriptions, both of which were grade eight pills. Afterwards, he took out the medicinal ingredients and handed them to Kong Yun and Liu Hua.


    "The pill you have refined this time is called the Hundred Flowers Pill. It is refined from a hundred kinds of flowers. If you two have no objections, then let''s begin." When Kong Yun heard the name of the pill, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Guan n''s n Head would actually know something about pill refining.


    The Hundred Flowers Pill was the most challenging pill refining technique amongst the eighth grade pills. It wasn''t difficult to refine this pill, but it required a bit of proficiency in the technique. Many alchemists used it forpetition.


    Kong Yun did not take out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. Instead, he found an ordinary Tier 6 medicinal cauldron and began to refine pills.


    Liu Hua originally felt some pressure, but after Kong Yun took out the medicinal cauldron, the pressure on his body was much less. The sess rate of refining a Tier 6 medicinal cauldron was not smallpared to his. This was very beneficial to Liu Hua.


    Afterwards, the two of them entered the time to study the pill form.


    Liu Hua didn''t spend much time on this process. Kong Yun knew that Liu Hua must have known about this topic before thepetition and had read the pill recipe in advance. It was very likely that he had done some exercises before.


    Kong Yun didn''t think much of it. With his pill refining skills, it was very possible for him to win thepetition.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun also began to refine pills. However, Kong Yun chose a different direction from Liu Hua''s. Kong Yun started from refining auxiliary medicinal ingredients, while Liu Hua started from refining the main medicinal ingredients. Liu Hua was trying to concentrate on refining the main medicine and increase the sess rate of refining pills.


    Kong Yun, on the other hand, ced the main medicine in the best position to ensure the medicinal properties of the main medicine. In the eyes of powerful alchemists, this alone was enough to tell the difference between their alchemy skills.

 Volume 1 1244 Wind-assisted Fire

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1236 Cheat</h4>


    The speed of the two of them was not slow, and they had finished refining all the medicinal ingredients in a very short period of time. After that, the two of them entered the most important stage of pill formation.


    Liu Hua did not expect that he would start earlier than Kong Yun and enter the stage of pill formation at the same time as Kong Yun, which made Liu Hua somewhat flustered.


    Kong Yun''s heart had no ripples. In countlesspetitions, he had no ripples in his heart.


    Kong Yun''s method of bing a pill was unique, but because of the medicinal cauldron, Kong Yun could not continue to use any method to be a pill. He would explode the medicinal cauldron.


    After that, Kong Yun''s hand seal changed. The different medicinal ingredients were divided into three parts, and the three parts began to fuse at the same time. This method required a very high level of soul power. Kong Yun''s soul power had already reached the God King level after such a long period of tempering. That was why he had the confidence to use this method to refine pills.


    Liu Hua, on the other hand, used the most primitive method to start forming pills. Although this method was cumbersome, it was the method with the highest sess rate. For an alchemist like Liu Hua, it was the most effective method.


    Soon, in less than fifteen minutes, Kong Yun hadpleted the process of forming the pill. At this moment, the lightning tribtion began to gather in the sky and rushed towards the direction of the perforated clouds.


    When everyone saw this, they knew that Kong Yun had seeded.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to sublimate the medicinal pill, a power of Laws pierced through Kong Yun''s medicinal cauldron. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He pped the medicinal cauldron with one hand and the cauldron began to spin. When the attacknded on the medicinal cauldron, the rotational force of the medicinal cauldron knocked the force to the other side, causing no damage to the medicinal cauldron. When the medicinal cauldron rotated, the medicinal pills in the cauldron did not move at all.


    Kong Yun pped the medicinal cauldron once again. The medicinal pill flew out from the medicinal cauldron. Kong Yun leapt up and grabbed the medicinal pill with one hand, weing the pill lightning.


    After Kong Yun finished his baptism, he stood there and waited for Liu Hua to finish. Since there was no time rule in thispetition, taking the lead in refining pills might not necessarily win, but it depended on the quality of the pills.


    Everyone turned their gazes to Liu Hua. Some people wanted him to seed, while others didn''t want him to seed.


    When the lightning tribtion appeared again in the sky, some people heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that Liu Hua did not necessarily lose so quickly. He still had the ability to fight. Although everyone did not have much hope for him, they still had a lot of expectations on him.


    Liu Hua did not have any problems with the sublimation of the medicinal pill. Then, the two of them stood on both sides and waited for Guan Xia''s trial.


    "Then let this old gentleman take it out first." Liu Huaughed and slowly opened his hand. A pill fragrance rose in everyone''s noses, making them feel veryfortable.


    At the same time, everyone saw two pills lying in Liu Hua''s hands. Unfortunately, there were no pill runes left on them. However, being able to refine two pills was not an easy existence. Everyone let out a loud noise. Guan Xin revealed a worried expression, while his big brothers, Guan Qin and Liu Hua, revealedcent expressions.


    "Little brother, please take out the pills you refined and let us have a look." Kong Yun smiled and slowly opened his hand. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Kong Yun''s hand. When they saw the three pills in Kong Yun''s hand, they were dumbfounded and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    When everyone looked again, a pill mark appeared on the pill. Although there was only one, it was much stronger than the pill refined by Liu Hua.


    "Impossible. He''s cheating. It''s impossible for him to concoct three pills, let alone a pill pattern." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled and slowly turned his head to look at Liu Hua. "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. To put it bluntly, when I was a Tier 6 alchemist, the pills I refined had pill runes. If this was a Tier 7 pill, there would be eight pill runes on it."


    This sentence left Liu Hua dumbfounded. He knew very well what the eight pill patterns represented. They were the highest quality pills. Only talented alchemists could do this. Liu Hua would never do this in his life.


    Kong Yun was still modest. If he used the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, he would be able to refine five pill patterns. Kong Yun didn''t want to expose his strength too much, so he chose to do so.


    Looking at Liu Hua''s unwilling expression, Kong Yunughed, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you only refined one pill. You took the opportunity to put the other pill on it, right?" Liu Hua was dumbfounded when he said this, "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do this."


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "When your two pills first came out of the furnace, the temperature was not the same. Moreover, one of the pills no longer possessed such strong medicinal power." At this point, Kong Yun looked at Liu Hua. His face was already covered in sweat, and his expression was extremely nervous.


    "If you don''t believe me, let someone else take a look at the two pills and see if it''s like this. Not to mention a Master God, even a Heavenly God Realm expert can easily tell."


    Hearing these words, Guan Xia''s face was a little angry. He came to Liu Hua and picked up the two pills. The difference was indeed very big. He didn''t see it when he put them together, but after separating, he could feel it was very obvious.


    After discovering this, Guan Xia was very angry. He red at his son beside him and shouted, "What do you think our Guan n is doing?" After saying that, Guan Xia kicked Liu Hua to the wall beside him and shouted, "Scram, leave this ce immediately. Don''t show up in the Guan n in the future, or I''ll kill you." These words made Liu Hua tremble and quickly leave this ce.


    Guan Xia turned around and smiled at Kong Yun. "I''ll have to trouble you for the next match, little brother." Kong Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about the price for me to make a move." Kong Yun sat on the chair beside him and waited quietly for Guan Xia to speak.


    Hearing this, Guan Xin was very shocked. When she invited Kong Yun, she did not exin this point.


    Sensing Guan Xin''s gaze, Kong Yun did not care at all. He looked at the Guan n and waited quietly for the Guan n to make a bid.


    "You can take away the pills from today, and you can also take away the pills from thepetition."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "Is that all? Is a Grade Eight pill something good for me? Do Ick a Grade Eight pill in my hand?" Kong Yun''s expression was a little angry.


    Feeling this, Guan Xia hurriedly smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I still have two Ninth Grade medicinal herbs here. I can also give them to you." Kong Yun didn''t say anything. He looked at the sky and didn''t care.


    "Then what do you want? Our Guan n has some. I will try my best to satisfy you." Kong Yunughed when he heard this. "Not many. Two ninth grade pills, ten ninth grade medicinal herbs. If you can satisfy my needs, I will agree to help you." Hearing these words, the Guan n members were extremely surprised. They did not expect the lion to speak out loudly at this moment.


    Guan Xia also fell into deep thought, weighing all the interests.


    Not long after, Guan Xia gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you, but after you win thepetition." Hearing this, Kong Yun frowned and slowly said, "Listen carefully, I was talking about the fees, not the fees after sess." Hearing this, the Guan n members were a little angry.


    After that, Kong Yun walked to Guan Xin''s side and smiled. "If you agree, let Guan Xin bring something to me. I hope you can hurry up. There''s not much time left." After saying that, Kong Yunughed loudly and walked out of the Guan n.


    After leaving, Kong Yun returned to his normal appearance and arrived at the inn as fast as he could. He discovered that Quan Hong and the others did not leave, but found another room to stay in. Seeing that they were fine, Kong Yun felt relieved. He was afraid that someone woulde here to catch them after he left, in order to threaten Kong Yun. Fortunately, this did not happen.


    After Kong Yun walked in, Quan Hong and the others were about to attack, but when they saw Kong Yun''s face, they stopped moving.


    Kong Yun said solemnly, "Nobody else ising, right?" Everyone in Quanhong nodded. Kong Yun then put these people into the Blood Gold Temple and returned to his room to live quietly.


    At night, a few figures arrived outside the inn and flew straight into Kong Yun''s room.


    Kong Yun had experienced many such things before, so he didn''t feel anything strange. He flew up in an instant, and the Heaven Shattering Sword shed. A person''s head instantly separated from his body. Kong Yun once again exerted his strength, killing his head along with his soul.


    These people were only at the middle stage of the Master God Realm, and they were no match for Kong Yun.


    When the others saw this scene, they were a little panicked and didn''t dare to continue forward.


    Kong Yun smiled and looked at the crowd, "Isn''t it very powerful? Why don''t you dare to go up?" Kong Yun''s voice was very loud, not caring about the face of the few people. At the same time, he was also angering them, taking the initiative to attack Kong Yun, so that Kong Yun would have a chance to break through one by one.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun''s method wasughed at. Everyone flew towards Kong Yun together. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth curled up, "I really don''t know whether to die or not." The Heaven-shattering Sword flickered in the air, and only his arms and thighs flew into the air. At the same time, there were a few explosions, and Kong Yun epted the lives of these people.


    Right at this moment, an old man came to Kong Yun and said, "I have to say, your alchemy skills are astonishing. I didn''t expect that yourbat strength would be so powerful. It surprised me a little." Kong Yun observed for a moment. The old man was only at the peak of the Master God Realm, so he wasn''t afraid at all. He smiled and said, "This isn''t the only thing that surprised you today."


    Hearing this, the old man was a little angry.


    "Are you from the Guan n or the Zhou n?" The old man smiled and said, "You''d better not know about this."


    "To be honest, I really want to know. Otherwise, how would I get revenge?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression became a little surprised. Then, his expression turned cold. "You don''t have a chance." Suddenly, the old man flew up and arrived at Kong Yun.

 Volume 1 1245 Destruction Demon King

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1237 Peak Master God, Death</h4>


    At the same time, arge saber appeared in his hand. He roared loudly and shot straight at Kong Yun''s head.


    Kong Yun raised the corner of his mouth without any panic. He instantly took the Carefree Step. His figure shed and left the spot above the old man. He learned the same movements as the old man and stabbed down with his sword.


    The old man did not expect Kong Yun''s speed to be so fast. He swung his saber and touched the Heaven Shattering Sword. Kong Yun''s strength wasn''t weak, coupled with the old man''s hasty response, his strength wasn''t that strong, so the two confronted each other.


    Kong Yun roared. The Dragon God bloodline suddenly activated, and his strength increased by a few points. Kong Yun suppressed the old man''s rapid descent. In just a few breaths, hended on the ground, creating arge crater on the ground.


    Kong Yun took the opportunity to turn around and leave.


    Shortly after, after the dust dispersed, a figure flew out from within and charged straight into the hole clouds. This sudden scene made Kong Yun feel a little ufortable, but under the vast expanse of time, there was no time to escape. He could only block the Sky Shattering Sword in front of him and block the old man''s attack.


    Kong Yun kept retreating. In just a few breaths of time, he had already retreated two to three hundred meters. In terms of strength, there was still a gap between Kong Yun and the old man.


    When Kong Yun''s heelnded on a rock, Kong Yun used his strength to shout loudly. The Heaven-shattering Sword suddenly used its strength to blow the old man''s broadsword away, thereby drawing a distance from the old man.


    When hended on the ground, Kong Yun flew up again and arrived above the old man. With a sh of his sword, the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent instantly rushed towards Kong Yun''s head. Whether Kong Yun''s strength was his opponent or not, he could only find a breakthrough in hisprehension of the Dao.


    Feeling the power of Kong Yun''s attack, the old man was somewhat surprised. This kid had actuallyprehended the seventh level of the sword dao. Although he thought so, the old man did not give up resisting.


    However, with the power of the Grand Dao alone, he was no match for Kong Yun. The old man cultivated the Grand Dao of Strength. In terms of strength, the old man had lost by a level. In addition, he had onlyprehended the fifth level, so the difference in cultivation realm was something that he could not make up with the source of Laws.


    The old man''s Grand Dao couldn''t withstand a single blow, and it was instantly broken by Kong Yun, charging straight at the old man''s head. The old man did not have time to dodge, nor did he have time to continue resisting. He could only forcefully twist his body and move his head away, allowing the attack tond on the old man''s shoulder.


    The old man''s shoulder instantly exploded. His arm flew out andnded on the ground. At the same time, the bones in front of him were exposed. It was extremely frightening.


    The old man looked at Kong Yun and said, "You don''t have any offensive methods, do you?" With that, the old man revealed his bloody teeth.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Really?" Seeing Kong Yun''s mocking smile, the old man''s eyes narrowed. Six fire dragons flew out and flew straight at the old man.


    This scene caused the old man to lose all hope of survival. He was directly sted apart by the fire dragon, leaving nothing behind.


    Although their battle moves were varied, the battle time was very short. Before the Zhou and Guan ns could move, Kong Yun had already ended the battle. He didn''t even give the two ns a chance to react.


    Kong Yun knew that if the old man stalled him, he would be very passive when the experts from the two families arrived, and he might be killed by the people from both sides.


    When Kong Yun finished dealing with the battle, the first person to arrive was the old man beside him. When they arrived, they saw the old man die, and the two of them were stunned.


    Originally, he had thought that Kong Yun had the intention of stealing the Heavenly God Pinnaclest time, but this scene in front of them was uneptable to the two of them. Kong Yun had actually used his own strength to kill a Heavenly God Pinnacle.


    Kong Yun did not look at the two of them. His figure shed and he left.


    Shortly after Kong Yun left, the two great ns also came here. Seeing the dpidated situation here and the corpses on the ground, everyone was extremely shocked. At the same time, they looked at Guan Xin and said, "Did you do this?"


    Guan Xin smiled disdainfully, "Do you think the two of us have such strength?" After saying that, Guan Xin left with the old man.


    The two families exchanged nces and left.


    Kong Yun found a remote ce to start healing. Although she had killed the old man, at thest moment, the old man stabbed Kong Yun in the lower abdomen, forcing Kong Yun to leave. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous.


    This injury wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun. One dayter, Kong Yun''s injuries werepletely healed. In terms of the strength of his Laws, it was even stronger than before.


    Kong Yun simply calcted. Tomorrow was the day of thepetition. Today, the key was toe up with a decision.


    In order for them to find him, Kong Yun went to a restaurant and started drinking. After everyone knew about Kong Yun''s whereabouts, they found another inn and started cultivating.


    Shortly after, Guan Xin brought the old man to Kong Yun''s inn. This time, the old man did not go up. Only Xin walked to Kong Yun''s room.


    Seeing Guan Xin arrive, Kong Yun revealed a smile, "You''re here. What did the Guan n decide in the end?" Ever since Kong Yun made this request, Guan Xin''s attitude towards him was not very good.


    "The Patriarch has said that he will agree to your request. This is what you want." After that, Guan Xin handed a spatial ring to Kong Yun and said, "Take a look and see if the thing inside is what you want."


    Kong Yun did not receive the interspatial ring. He smiled and said, "This time, you misunderstood me. These things are for the two of you, not for me." Once these words were spoken, Guan Xin''s expression was a little dumbfounded, and she did not withdraw her hand.


    ''"You heard right. It''s just for the two of you. You two are too weak. Even if you get the position of Patriarch, you won''t be able to protect the Guan n. It''s impossible for you two to be safe." Hearing this, Guan Xin withdrew her hand and lowered her head to start thinking about this matter.


    "Even if I help you be the Patriarch, Hold will leave sooner orter. At that time, will you be able to block the attack of the Zhou n and your brother?" Guan Xin thought for a while. At that time, Guan Qin borrowed the strength of the Zhou n to continue to force Guan Xin. They would have no choice but to do so. If he and his younger brother had broken through to the peak of the Master God Realm, this matter would be different.


    ''"Elder Guan is as strong as you are, but you can''t bear to have too many people. I believe that there are not only two peak Master Gods in your n, but also the Zhou n. Even if I kill one of them, I won''t be able to do much harm to them." Guan Xin nodded.


    Kong Yun then asked, "Is there a God King among your n Leaders?" Guan Xin shook her head. "There is no Divine King in Beiyuan Ind. As long as you break through to the Divine King realm, you will all go to the continent. Who is still here?" Kong Yun also thought about it. This ce was so poor that it simply couldn''t meet the basic requirements of God.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun stared at Guan Xin with his eyes wide open. "The Guan n should have God Kings in the Zhou n, but you just don''t know." Guan Xin was a little surprised, but she did not refute. If there was someone on the ind who had broken through to the Divine King realm, they would definitely be from the two great ns. As soon as this thought came out, Guan Xin stared at Kong Yun with wide eyes, expressing her disbelief.


    After confirming the existence of the God King, Kong Yun couldn''t act so recklessly. He had to be careful. With Kong Yun''s current strength, he couldn''t deal with the God King.


    "Think of a way to contact your Guan n''s God King. I want to see him. If he doesn''t agree, you can say that I can help him destroy the Zhou n." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, Guan Xin found it incredible, but she still walked out of the room and did as Kong Yun said.


    Seeing Guan Xin leave, Kong Yun''s lips curled up. Zhou n, you shouldn''t have sent someone to assassinate me. Kong Yun wasn''t worried about his own safety, but about Quan Hong and the others'' safety. If he came a stepte or didn''te back, Lan Hong and the others would be in danger.


    Kong Yun did not leave this ce this time. Instead, he quietly stayed here.


    A few hourster, Guan Xin came to Kong Yun''s room again and happily said, "You''re right. Our Guan n and Zhou n both have God Kings. Your method is really effective. At the beginning, his soldiers refused to agree. When I did as you said, he immediately agreed to let you see him now."


    Kong Yun nodded and followed Guan Xin out of the room. This was the result he had expected long ago.


    Not long after, Guan Xin brought Kong Yun to the Divine King. Kong Yun looked at the Divine King and smiled. Sure enough, as Kong Yun had expected, all the God Kings here were God Kings who were unable to continue advancing. In other words, these God Kings had cultivated this kind of strength for the rest of their lives.


    Sensing Kong Yun''s arrival, the God King slowly opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun, "Are you telling the truth?" Kong Yun smiled, "True or false, fake or false." The Godking was stunned when he heard this, and then heughed, "What do you want to do?" Kong Yun slowly arrived in front of the God King and whispered a few words. When the God King heard this, heughed again.


    "Good, good, good. Let''s do this." Kong Yun was very satisfied when he saw this and left with Guan Xin.


    Just as Guan Xin was about to leave, the Divine King sent a message to Guan Xin, causing Guan Xin to be stunned for a moment and almost fall down.


    This sentence was, ''Seize this opportunity and fight for Kong Yun to stay here.'' Concern naturally understood the meaning of this sentence. Without answering, he directly walked out of the room.


    Kong Yun did not leave the Guan n this time and stayed at the Guan n.


    Just as Kong Yun was about to rest, Guan Xin brought some food and wine to Kong Yun''s room. Kong Yun smiled and said, "How embarrassing to ask Miss Guan to deliver food for me." Kong Yun walked out of bed, came to the dining table, and began to eat.


    Unintentionally, Kong Yun nced at Guan Xin and realized that Guan Xin''s expression was not right. He then said, "What''s wrong with you? Could something have happened?" Guan Xin shook her head and poured Kong Yun a ss of wine.


    Seeing Guan Xin''s reluctant expression, Kong Yun did not say anything and continued to eat.


    Kong Yun ate quickly. In less than fifteen minutes, he had eaten all the food. He then raised his head and said with a smile, "Your Guan n''s food is not bad, it''s quite delicious." Guan Xin nodded and lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking.

 Volume 1 1246 The Whereabouts of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1238 Ninth Grade Alchemist</h4>


    Kong Yun felt very strange when he saw this expression. This had never happened to Guan Xin before. How could it be like this today?


    "Aren''t you feeling a little ufortable? It''s a little strange." As soon as these words came out, Guan Xin suddenly raised her head and hurriedly said, "There''s nothing ufortable about it."


    "I''m done eating. Hurry up and go back to rest." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he intended to go to bed and walk.


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a breeze. He turned around and saw a naked body pouncing into his embrace. Seeing this, Kong Yun was dumbfounded. He waved his hand, picked up the clothes on the ground, and draped them over Guan Xin''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Xin panted heavily and said intermittently, "Take me. After tonight, I will be your woman." Although she said this, Guan Xin did not take the initiative at all. Kong Yun could tell from this that Guan Xin had never experienced sex before.


    Kong Yun slowly pushed Guan Xin out of his embrace and put on his clothes. "We are not suitable. I am a vagrant and will leave this ce at any time. At the same time, I am also an adventurer. Maybe I will put my life on the line." As he spoke, Kong Yun came to the window and used the Source of Laws to suppress the evil fire in his heart.


    Hearing this, Guan Xin did not say anything. Kong Yun shook his head, "You should leave quickly. The safety of you and your brother still depends on you." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and gently withdrew Guan Xin from the door. The door immediately closed.


    Kong Yun sat on the bed and smiled helplessly. "These people can do anything for the sake of profit. It''s really not simple." From Guan Xin''s performance just now, Kong Yun understood that the reason why he came this time was not because he liked Kong Yun, but because he wanted to keep Kong Yun here.


    Kong Yun hated this kind of thing in his heart, but since he had agreed to it, he could finish thepetition.


    In the middle of the night, Kong Yun cleverly left the room and arrived at the square where the two of them werepeting.


    Kong Yun judging from these things, these two ns weren''t trusted enough. Kong Yun had to be fully prepared so that he could have the strength to retreat.


    This time, with the participation of the God King, Kong Yun had to have more than one array capable of resisting the God King. After countless choices, he finally took out the Red Light Array.


    This grand formation was based on Spiritual Fire. In the beginning, the others had only used ordinary mes to set up the formation. This formation was capable of resisting early Divine King experts. Kong Yun used spirit mes as a foundation, doubling his power. Even if he had no problem fighting several early God Kings in session, it was still difficult to deal with mid God Kings.


    As this was the first time he had set up the formation, Kong Yun took a long time toplete it. It took him an entire two hours toplete it. Seeing his masterpiece for the night, Kong Yun was not very happy. He waved his hand and hid the formation, as if nothing had happened.


    When Kong Yun returned to his room, he saw that Guan Xin was walking towards his room. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly, and the Heart of Space instantly activated, returning to his room in the shortest time possible.


    Just as Kong Yun sat down, he heard a knock on the door. Kong Yun waved his hand and the door opened. The expressions of the two of them were a little unnatural. Kong Yun was the first to say, "What''s the matter?"


    "Today is the day of thepetition. The Patriarch wants you to go there and prepare to go to thepetition venue together." Kong Yun nodded and got up to follow Guan Xin.


    When Kong Yun arrived, he discovered that everyone was here. Kong Yun smiled and greeted them before following them to the venue of thepetition.


    When they arrived, they discovered that the surroundings were filled with spectators. Not long after, the people from the Zhou n also came here and looked at the people from the Guan n, especially Kong Yun. They were extremely unkind.


    Kong Yunyun ignored it and walked to the side, quietly sitting down.


    Under his observation, no one discovered the existence of the grand formation, which made Kong Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s begin thepetition. The rules are very simple. Within three hours, the higher the grade of the pills, the better the quality of the pills. Otherwise, they will lose." Kong Yun nodded. This was the fairest rule.


    After that, Kong Yun and an old man came to the arena. Kong Yun nced at the old man and found that there was a special aura on the old man''s body. Kong Yun felt this and knew that this old fellow was not simple.


    This time, Kong Yun did not intend to continue hiding. He directly took out the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron and ced it in front of him. The Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron had already been camouged by the artifact spirit. Normally, no one could tell his true grade, so no one was surprised by this medicinal cauldron.


    "The ingredients for refining pills are provided by their respective ns." As soon as these words were spoken, Kong Yun nced at the Guan n, and Guan Xin handed a spatial ring to Kong Yun. When Kong Yun saw the medicinal ingredients inside, heughed. Inside was a high-grade eighth-grade medicinal pill, but Kong Yun did not want to refine this medicinal pill.


    Kong Yun put the medicinal ingredients into his interspatial ring, took out a few of the medicinal ingredients he had collected, and began to refine them. This time, Kong Yun had refined a Grade Nine medicinal pill. Kong Yun felt a different aura from the old man. For the sake of caution, it was better to refine a Grade Nine medicinal pill.


    This was Kong Yun''s first time refining a Ninth Grade pill. However, Kong Yun was confident. After such a long period of time, Kong Yun already had the ability to refine a Ninth Grade pill. However, due to various dys, he did not advance.


    The pill Kong Yun refined this time was a ninth grade beginner pill, the Origin Energy Pill. This kind of pill was able to directly raise a person at the Master God Realm by a small realm, but it was unable to advance to the Divine King Realm.


    Another function was to directly raise the Heavenly God Realm to the Master God Realm. Of course, this was after the Dao broke through to the fourth level.


    Kong Yun took out the medicinal ingredients and began to refine them. Kong Yun was already very familiar with these tasks, so the refining speed wasn''t slow, and it was even faster than refining the medicinal ingredients of a Tier 8 medicinal pill.


    The difficulty of concocting Origin Energy Pills was in the process of concocting them. Because his strength was extremely powerful, coupled with the powerful rejection of various powers, if his strength was insufficient, it would be very difficult for him to concoct them.


    Kong Yun had already made this preparation. When he was blocking the refinement of all the medicinal ingredients, Kong Yun did not immediately take the evil step of forming a pill. Instead, he adjusted his breathing and his soul power to begin the final step.


    Kong Yun slowly exerted his strength, allowing the medicinal pill to slowlye into contact. Before he coulde into contact with it, Kong Yun rushed to a huge pressure. Kong Yun gritted his teeth, pushing the temperature of the Spiritual Fire to continuously rise. When he reached the highest point that the medicinal pill could ept, he stopped.


    Kong Yun raised the temperature to activate the medicinal pill''s power, and the speed at which the various powers merged with each other would slowly increase. At the same time, it also increased the power of mutual rejection.


    Kong Yun roared. The Dragon God''s bloodline instantly activated. Kong Yun''s strength increased by a few points, and the power in the medicinal cauldron calmed down for a moment.


    Seeing this, the people of the Guan n were extremely nervous. They could tell that Kong Yun was very difficult, which puzzled them. They could clearly see that Kong Yun was very easy to refine Tier 8 pills. How could this happen? This puzzled them.


    On the contrary, the Zhou n was very happy. "I didn''t expect that this young man wouldn''t be of any use. He simply wouldn''t be a match for the old gentleman."


    "That''s right. He is a ninth grade alchemist. Kong Yun is only an eighth grade alchemist. Even if Kong Yun is heaven defying, he is also a eighth grade pill. He is no match for senior." The Zhou n''s n Head nodded, extremely satisfied with this sentence.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Kong Yun was still in a bitter stalemate with the Origin Energy Pill''s power. The old man had alsopleted the refining process and started the pill refining process.


    The old man''s progress was much better than Kong Yun''s. Kong Yun''s face was covered in sweat. There was no reaction from the old man, so he was obviously very calm.


    From this point of view, none of them were optimistic about Kong Yun.


    At this moment, Guan Qin sneered, "Isn''t he very powerful that day? Why is he acting like this today? It''s really unreliable." Hearing this, Guan Xin red at Guan Qin and did not say anything. She focused her attention on Kong Yun.


    The Guan n''s n Head, Guan Xia, also had the same idea. That day, he was so calm, how could today''s situation be like this?


    In the blink of an eye, another two hours had passed. The old man had alreadypleted the pill forming process, and the lightning tribtion was slowly gathering in the sky.


    Feeling the power of this lightning tribtion, Guan Xia suddenly stood up. How was this possible? How could it be a ninth grade pill?


    At this moment, theughter of the Zhou n''s n Master spread throughout the arena. "Who would have thought that our Zhou n is not a Grade Seven Alchemist, right? It''s a Grade Nine Alchemist. Even if that little fellow below you has heaven-defying strength, he is only a Grade Eight Alchemist." After saying that, the Zhou n''s n Master smiled even more arrogantly.


    The old man slowly stood up and jumped into the air. Hepleted the suction force for the pill. He slowly pushed open his hands and the Ninth Grade Pill Rejuvenation Pill appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Xia sat down in his chair, feeling as if he had fallen from heaven to hell.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll announce the result. That''s our Zhou n''s victory." Just as everyone began to cheer, Guan Xin stood up and said loudly, "Our Guan n hasn''t finished yet. The time hasn''te yet. We still don''t know the oue."


    The Zhou n''s n Master smiled disdainfully. "Niece, do you still need to wait? He''s an Eighth Grade Alchemist. He''s still one grade behind." The Patriarch said slowly when he saw that Guan Xin was unyielding and didn''t give in at all.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s wait a bit longer. I want you to be convinced of your defeat."

 Volume 1 1247 Seven-Colored Soul Flower in Hand

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1239 The Betrayal of the Guan Family</h4>


    Afterwards, everyone returned to their seats and waited for Kong Yun to finish.


    Although everyone continued to watch, they did not have much hope for Kong Yun. After all, the difference in strength between the two was too great. This was not something that could be made up by luck.


    The old man looked at Kong Yun''s expression and felt the power in Kong Yun''s medicinal cauldron. Ayer of doubt appeared on his face. The pills that Kong Yun refined weren''t as weak as rank eight pills. They weren''t as powerful as rank nine pills, making him a little confused. He didn''t know what rank of pills Kong Yun refined.


    Kong Yun''s current situation was extremely dangerous. The Origin Energy Pill''s power was simply too great, making Kong Yun unable to withstand it. However, in this situation, Kong Yun could only risk his life.


    Kong Yun instantly exerted his strength. Nine dragons appeared in the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron, wrapped in medicinal pills that were constantly moving. Every time he circled around, the pills would fuse together. Seeing this, Kong Yun was very happy and continued to exert his strength.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how to use the medicinal cauldron. In addition, the artifact spirit was currently unconscious, so he couldn''t give Kong Yun any pointers. Fortunately, Kong Yun had identally activated the medicinal cauldron''s ability to help Kong Yun be a pill.


    With the addition of these dragons, the pressure on Kong Yun''s body lessened a lot. Kong Yun''s expression also rxed, and he wasn''t as nervous as before.


    Half an hourter, lightning tribtion began to gather above Kong Yun. The power of lightning tribtion was slightly stronger than the old man''s lightning tribtion just now. This meant that the pill refined by Kong Yun was a little better.


    Seeing this, the Guan n and the others were extremely happy. They did not expect Kong Yun to bring them some surprises at thest moment.


    On the contrary, the Zhou n was a little depressed. The n Head turned around to look at the people beside him and shouted, "Didn''t you say that this young man is a rank eight alchemist? How could he refine a rank nine pill?" His subordinates lowered their heads, and even they didn''t know what was going on.


    The Zhou n''s n Master did not immediately go berserk here, but they knew that after returning to the n, there was no good fruit to eat.


    After Kong Yun finished the baptism of the pill, he stood up and put the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron into his spatial ring, looking at everyone.


    "I think I won this match." Kong Yun smiled confidently.


    Although the Zhou n''s n Head was unwilling to admit it, he knew that Kong Yun was right. Even if he didn''t take out the pills, he could tell that Kong Yun was the winner based on the strength of the lightning tribtion.


    The Zhou n''s n Head''s expression was extremely ugly. Then, his expression became normal. He smiled and said, "So what if you win? Do you think you can leave this ce today?"


    Kong Yun didn''t expect the Zhou n to say this at this time, which surprised Kong Yun a little. Then, he reacted, "I wonder what you n to do to me?"


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he turned his gaze to the Guan n. The Guan n did not say anything, and his eyes were filled with apology.


    Kong Yun saw this andughed, "You actually joined forces to take my life. I''m still here foolishly helping you guyspete. How ridiculous."


    "You''re right. We''ll deal with you together. Do you want to know why?" Kong Yun nced at the Guan n members and then turned his gaze back, "I really want to know."


    ''"Since that''s the case, I''ll let you die and understand. Our Zhou n''s God King and the Guan n''s God King had a life-long friendship. Our two ns are clearlypeting, but they are close partners in private. If you epted Guan Xin and were able to use it for us, what happened today would not have happened, but I didn''t expect you to reject her."


    Kong Yun heard a bitter smile and understood that this matter was not as simple as they had said. The Zhou n wanted to annex the Guan n, but the Guan n did not feel anything. They were still cooperating with the Zhou n. This was truly stupid. Kong Yun would not say these words. His heart was already filled with killing intent, wanting to uproot the two ns.


    "To be honest, even if you all go together, you won''t be my match." Kong Yun''s face was slightly disdainful.


    "Of course we won''t make a move. Patriarch, I''ll have to trouble you this time." Following that, two figures appeared in front of Kong Yun. They were the God King Kong Yun had seen and the God King of the Zhou n.


    "I didn''t expect that both of you old fes would make a move. It seems like I have quite a bit of face." Kong Yun looked at the Guan n''s God King like he was looking at a fool.


    The Guan n''s God King did not react to what Kong Yun meant, and a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    "There is only one smart person in your Guan n, Guan Xin. He knows that the Zhou n wants to annex the Guan n, but you Guan n leaders don''t realize this at all. What a tragedy." These words surprised everyone in the Guan n. Only Guan Xin, who was standing beside them, and Elder Guan, who was behind them, did not make any movements.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you trying to provoke the rtionship between our two families?" Kong Yun did not say anything. He looked at Guan Xia and said, "Think about it carefully. Think about everything. I believe that you are a dignified family head. Don''t you think you don''t understand?"


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, the Zhou Family Patriarch did not intend to give Guan Xia a chance to think. He shouted, "Seniors, let''s talk after we kill him. Don''t let him say anything else." Hearing this, the Zhou n''s Godking took the lead in attacking and rushed straight towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand. Arge red array appeared in the sky. Kong Yun''s figure shed and disappeared into the array.


    "Do you think I''m not prepared? I originally wanted to cooperate with the Guan n to uproot the Zhou n, but I didn''t expect that I would uproot both ns today." Then, an arrogant smile came from the grand formation. This sentence caused the Guan n members to be extremely shocked. They didn''t expect Kong Yun to be so ruthless when he wanted to wipe out the roots.


    The two Godkings exchanged nces and instantly rushed out, flying straight towards the ce where the hole cloud disappeared.


    When they arrived, a wall of fire blocked their path. Feeling the temperature above, none of the two God Kings wanted to rush out first.


    "I thought you were so harmonious. So you were also on guard against each other." As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them had extremely embarrassed expressions. However, they still did not step forward and slowly retreated to the back. They looked at the grand formation around them, wanting to find out the ws in the grand formation.


    Kong Yun could see the intentions of the two of them. The grand formation slowly circted. A few mes surrounded the two God Kings, and the temperature did not stop rising. Very quickly, it reached the limit that the two of them could withstand.


    As the Spiritual Fire gradually burned, the two Godkings'' origin of Laws gradually diminished.


    "We can''t continue like this. Otherwise, both of us will die here." The Zhou n God King nodded and began to gather the source of the Laws. The two of them attacked at the same time andnded on the mes. The mes vibrated for a moment, but they did not immediately break apart. However, as time passed, the mes began to slowly dissipate.


    Kong Yun knew this result, so he didn''t continue to exert his strength. Instead, he let the two of them rush out of the me.


    Before the two of them could be happy, two balls of mes wrapped around the two of them. I''d like to see how many mes you can charge out. Thinking of this, Kong Yun revealed an evil smile.


    Seeing the endless stream of mes, the two of them were extremely shocked. However, they felt that the temperature around them did not increase. They could only continuously attack, break the mes, and leave this ce.


    At this moment, Kong Yun waved his hand again and arge amount of Spiritual mes slowly descended from the sky. They came to the surroundings of the Zhou n and the Guan n. "Aren''t you scheming against me? I''d like to see how many waves of my attacks you can endure."


    These Fire God King Realm experts were extremely ufortable to block, let alone these Master Gods. In just one round, many disciples of the two ns had died. There were also some mid-Master God Realm experts, even peak Master God Realm experts.


    Kong Yun didn''t have any expression on his face when he saw this. He continuously activated the power of the formation and ced countless mes around the two God Kings, waiting for them to charge out one by one.


    Two hourster, the two of them stopped attacking. Looking at the surrounding Spiritual mes, their eyes were filled with disappointment. Seeing this, Kong Yun began to heat up. As the temperature rose, sweat appeared on their faces. Their hair and clothes had already disappeared under the effects of the Spiritual Fire.


    At this moment, Kong Yun roared loudly. Two fire dragons condensed from a grand formation rushed towards the two God Kings. They didn''t receive any resistance, and their heads and souls disappeared into space. At this moment, two peak figures of Beiyuan Ind had perished.


    The Zhou n''s n Master led the Zhou n members to frantically resist. He kept shouting, "Everyone, hold on. The Patriarch will be able to kill that brat very soon. At that time, we will be free." Although the crowd didn''t believe it, they could only ce their hopes on Patriarch at this point.


    On the Guan n''s side, concern, Elder Guan, and his younger brother''s eyes were filled with disappointment. They hadn''t expected things to develop to this point.


    Right at this moment, Guan Xiaes to Guan Xin and says, "Quickly ask Kong Yun for mercy and ask him to let our Guan n go. Our Guan n is willing to agree to any request."


    Right at this moment, Guan Qin said loudly, "Father, there''s no need to beg her. Kong Yun is no match for the Divine King. I believe that he will be killed by the Patriarch soon."


    Hearing this, Guan Xia said with a cold face, "Shut up. Don''t interrupt when I''m talking, or I''ll kill you now." This sentence shocked Guan Qin. Seeing his father''s cold expression, he didn''t dare to continue speaking.


    "Guan Xin, I beg you, the Guan n cannot be ruined by me." No matter what, Guan Xin did not show any signs of agreeing.


    Seeing her father''s relentless expression, Guan Xin shouted, "What do you want me to say? I invited him here without asking for any reward. He even promised to help us eliminate the Zhao n. You actually betrayed him. What do you want me to say?" This was the first time Guan Xia had seen his woman so angry, and his expression was filled with helplessness.


    After that, Kong Yun''s figure appeared in Kong Yun. Kong Yun waved his hand and dispersed the mes that attacked the Zhou n and Guan n. He smiled and looked at the crowd. "How is it? It tastes good, right?"


    When the Zhou n''s n Master saw this, he was extremely angry. "Don''t be arrogant. When our Patriarches out, it will be the time for you to die."

 Volume 1 1248 Be Caught

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1240 City Lord Crossing Tribtion</h4>


    "Are you talking about them?" Kong Yun casually tossed the two corpses in front of the two families. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They shook their heads, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Stop deceiving yourself. Even if they die, you should know their auras. Take a good look and see if they are the backing of your hearts. Is the Godking amazing?" Kong Yun stared at the crowd with his eyes wide open, his face filled with killing intent.


    "Kong Yun, it''s all my fault. Kill me and let the rest of our family go." Guan Xia stood up and forced a smile.


    "Why?" This sentence left Guan Xia dumbfounded. He didn''t know how to reply. Finally, he helplessly said, "For Guan Xin''s sake, let them off once." Kong Yun smiled, "Is her face valuable?" Guan Xin was stunned when she heard this. She slowly looked down at Kong Yun and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "I can give you a chance to buy your lives with something. If you want, you can trade with me. If you don''t want, I can only send him away."


    Hearing this, the crowd began to stir.


    "You only have fifteen minutes. If you can''t bring out something that I''m satisfied with during this period of time, then I can only hurt the killer." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat on the ground and quietly waited for the actions of the two great ns.


    At the beginning, no one stepped forward, waiting for the two attitudes to be remembered.


    Guan Xia shook his head helplessly and came to Kong Yun''s side. "I only have eight Tier 9 medicinal pills, a dozen Tier 9 medicinal herbs, and a few Divine King Artifacts on me. I''ll give them all to you. Let''s see who can be released from our n." Guan Xia forced himself tough and said to Kong Yun.


    "Guan Xin, her younger brother, and the old man behind her can leave now. Everyone else should stay here." This sentence left Guan Xia dumbfounded. He smiled bitterly and returned to the ce where the Guan n was.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and a gate appeared at the edge of the array. "Those people I mentioned can leave now." Guan Xin and the others did not intend to leave. They looked at their father and said, "We will live or die with the family."


    When Guan Xia heard this, he became anxious, "Hurry up and leave. You can still rebuild the Guan n if you go out. If you stay here, the Guan n will really be gone. In the future, you will be the Guan n''s n Master. It will be up to you to rebuild the Guan n." Seeing this, Guan Xin nced at Kong Yun and came to his side.


    "Can you let the Guan n go? Father is also confused for a moment." Kong Yun smiled and said, "From the beginning, you guys used me without asking for any remuneration topete for you, but in the end, you were treated like this. If it was you, would you let them go?"


    Hearing this, Guan Xin lost all confidence and came to the Guan n. She had no intention of leaving.


    "What are you still doing here? It''s toote if you don''t go out." Guan Xia was afraid that Kong Yun would go back on his word.


    "Elder Guan, take your younger brother out. This is all because of me. I can''t leave this ce at this time. I''ll leave the matter of rebuilding the Guan n to you." After saying that, he grabbed his younger brother and handed it to Elder Guan, "Please do everything." Guan Xin bowed to Elder Guan.


    At this time, Little Brother Guan Xin cried out, "No, I don''t want to go out. Big Brother, just let Big Sister and the others go." Kong Yun didn''t show any pity when he heard his voice.


    Elder Guan helplessly brought her younger brother out of here. At the same time, his younger brother was constantly struggling and shouted, "I don''t want to go out."


    Seeing the two of them leave, Kong Yun looked at Guan Xin and said, "Aren''t you going to leave?" Guan Xin looked at Kong Yun and did not take any action. Seeing this, Kong Yun waved his hand and closed the exit. He looked at everyone and said, "There''s still half a time left."


    Hearing this, the people of the Zhou n panicked. The Zhou n''s n Head took the lead and came here. "I have almost the same things as the Guan n''s n Head. Take a look" Kong Yun smiled. "You can leave now. The others can stay here." Hearing this, the Zhou n''s n Master was delighted and turned to look at the Zhou n members.


    "Don''t worry, after I leave, I will arrange for your families." After saying that, he walked towards the exit. Kong Yun opened the exit and let the Zhou n Master leave.


    When the Zhou Family saw this, they felt extremely ufortable. They did not expect their Patriarch to be so heartless.


    Kong Yun looked at the crowd and smiled. "To be honest, I shouldn''t have killed you. These things have nothing to do with you. However, letting you off like this makes me ufortable. How about this, you can buy your own life with your own things. If I''m satisfied, you can leave."


    Hearing these words, the rest of them smiled and walked over to Kong Yun to start trading.


    Not long after, all the Zhou Family members finished trading and left this ce. Only the Guan Family members remained standing there, their eyes looking at the Patriarch. There was no trading.


    Just as Guan Xia was about to speak, Guan Qin smiled and came to Kong Yun''s side, "I''ll trade." Guan Qin took out a Ninth Grade pill, two Ninth Grade medicinal herbs, and a few Eighth Grade pills.


    Kong Yun shook his head when he saw this. "This is not enough."


    Guan Qin was stunned. He gritted his teeth and took out a few items from his interspatial ring, cing them in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun still shook his head.


    Seeing this, Guan Qin was anxious. He took out a few more items from his interspatial ring and said painfully, "These are all the things on my body." Kong Yun still didn''t nod and looked at Guan Qin quietly with a smile on his face.


    "There really is no more." Guan Qin''s face was a little angry.


    "Since that''s the case, you can stay here. After you die, the things on you will still be mine." Kong Yun''s clothes had an indifferent expression.


    Guan Qin felt extremely ufortable. He continued to take out two Ninth Grade medicinal pills and a few Ninth Grade medicinal herbs from his interspatial ring. "I''ll give them to you." Seeing this, Kong Yunughed, "You can leave now." Guan Qin left with a gloomy face.


    "The rest of the Guan n can leave now. From today onwards, everything between us will be cut off. In the future, we will be strangers when we see each other." After saying that, Kong Yun''s figure hid in the grand formation. At the same time, a passageway appeared in front of the Guan n.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Xin''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. Guan Xin did not like Kong Yun in her heart. It was the God King''s orders to seduce Kong Yun that night, not his original intention. But after today, a different emotion arose in his heart.


    After Kong Yun left, he arrived at the other side. Guan Qin and Patriarch Zhou stayed here with a puzzled expression in their eyes. Seeing Kong Yun arrive, he shouted, "What do you mean?"


    "I believe you all know very well what this means. All of this is inseparable from the two of you, so no matter what, the two of you are inseparable from this ce." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and several mes flew out, wrapping around the two of them. Not long after, with a miserable scream, the two of them disappeared from the world.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun left and arrived at Lan Cui Mountain, quietly waiting for Mo Qing Mountain to appear.


    Kong Yun simply calcted. There were still a few days left before Mo Qing Shan appeared. He nned to spend this period of time cultivating.


    Kong Yun had just walked halfway when he thought of one thing, and that was, the white furred bear on the top of the mountain stopped in its tracks.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in Kong Yun''s mind, and that figure was the City Lord of Haicheng. Kong Yun didn''t know if he had left this ce, but he still nned to try looking for it.


    At this moment, a powerful aura appeared behind Lan Cui Mountain. Then, dark clouds began to gather in the sky. Seeing this scene, Kong Yunughed. So he was here.


    Without another word, Kong Yun flew straight to the ce where the lightning tribtion had appeared.


    When Kong Yun felt it, he saw a silhouette quietly sitting on the hill, his eyes looking at the sky, somewhat worried.


    Suddenly, the first lightning tribtion descended. Feeling the power of the lightning tribtion, Kong Yun shook his head helplessly. The City Lord''s lightning tribtion was a little weak, much weaker than the genius Kong Yun saw. Kong Yun had thought that this was a rogue cultivator. Without any resources, it was already quite good for him to be able to cultivate to this level.


    At this moment, the City Lord weed the first lightning tribtion. When they first came into contact, a mouthful of blood spat out from their mouths, causing their auras to wither.


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly. With such strength, he dared to cross the tribtion. Could it be that his life was inferior to that of a God King?


    Kong Yun waved his hand and the lightning spirit flew out. The mountain button rushed into the lightning tribtion. Soon, the lightning tribtion slowly disappeared, revealing the blue sky.


    Seeing this scene, the City Lord was dumbfounded. He turned around and looked at Kong Yun, his eyes filled with deep gratitude.


    The City Lord immediately sat down and began to heal his injuries. Kong Yun came to the City Lord''s side and waited quietly.


    Two hourster, the City Lord slowly opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun. He smiled and said, "Thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, I would have lost my life."


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t take it seriously. The lightning tribtion that the Thunder Spirit absorbed this time was extremely easy. Compared to the Purple Cloud Empire''s ancestor, it was far from enough.


    "There are still a few days before Mo Qing Shan appears. What are you doing here? Aren''t you going to prepare well?" Kong Yun smiled helplessly, "This time, I''m here to ask for your help."


    "Please? What can I do for you?"


    "Well, there''s a white bear on the top of the mountain. You should know, right?" The City Lord nodded and continued, "You''re not going to fight him, are you?" Kong Yun helplessly nodded, "His defense is really too strong. I''m not his match at all, so I came to ask for your help."


    Upon hearing this, the City Lordughed loudly, "The White-furred Bear has a good heart. I''ve been here for decades, but he hasn''t dealt with me."

 Volume 1 1249 Be Ambushed

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1241 Fierce Battle Lizard</h4>


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded. He touched his head, not knowing why he attacked him.


    "Since that''s the case, you cane with me to take a look. If there''s any misunderstanding, you can help me exin it. It''s best if you can solve it." Upon hearing this, the City Lord nodded and left with Kong Yun.


    The two of them arrived at the top of the mountain together. Seeing that the white-furred bear was still there, they felt Kong Yun and the other two arrive. They suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Kong Yun with a somewhat unfriendly expression.


    When Kong Yun saw this, he immediately shed to the back of the City Lord and smiled. "Misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings." The City Lord smiled and said, "He''s not here to destroy this ce, but to find me." Hearing this, the white-furred bear''s eyes rxed.


    "You don''t know that humans oftene to Lan Cui Mountain to collect medicinal ingredients and hunt demonic beasts, so the white furred bear doesn''t have a good impression of humans. When it sees humans, it wants to kill him." Hearing this, Kong Yun understood in his heart. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt anything here."


    The white-furred bear was at the God-Monarch Realm, and could already understand what Kong Yun was saying. Afterwards, he closed his eyes, ignored Kong Yun and the City Lord, and quietly rested.


    Seeing this, Kong Yunughed and turned to look at the City Lord. "Are you still nning to follow me?" The City Lord shook his head. "I''m not going up, but I want to see how you can get up."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun revealed a mysterious smile.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Mo Qing Shan to appear. Kong Yun and the City Lord stood up at the same time and watched as a mountain slowly approached.


    "Look, this is Mo Qing Shan. It was the same in the past, but when we went up to look for him, we didn''t find any trace of Mo Qing Shan."


    Kong Yun nodded. He didn''t expect that Mo Qingshan would really move. But now, he was very sure that this was not the real Mo Qing Shan, it was just an illusion. Kong Yun then turned his head to the other side of Beiyuan Ind.


    Seeing Kong Yun like this, the City Lord was puzzled. He followed Kong Yun and found nothing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''ve been searching for so many years. The real Mo Qing Mountain is not in the direction we can see, but on the other side of Beiyuan Ind." Hearing this, the City Lord was puzzled.


    "I can''t exin this matter clearly in a short period of time. I''ll go find it first. Will you follow me, or will you stay here?" The City Lord shook his head, "I''m not going anymore." When Kong Yun saw this, he smiled and said, "Then I''ll go first."


    Kong Yun quickly left in another direction. Not long after, he saw a blurry outline. Kong Yun smiled. It seemed that this was the real Mo Qing Shan.


    Kong Yun walked in and saw that it was not an illusion, but the real Mo Qing Shan. After confirming this scene, Kong Yunughed. Something that others had been unable to find for decades was actually found by me. Kong Yun felt a little proud in his heart. After that, Kong Yun flew directly into Mo Qing Mountain without any hesitation.


    On Mo Qing Mountain, Kong Yun floated a thousand meters above and looked down at the scenery on Mo Qing Mountain. A wisp of surprise and doubt surged into his heart. The naked eye could see that Mo Qing Shan was surrounded by an ocean. Every time a hurricane swept across the sea, monstrous waves would rise up and crush everything around him like tigers. However, every time the waves touched a hundred meters around Mo Qing Shan, they would stop like an obedient spirit pet.


    Through his powerful soul force, Kong Yun noticed that there seemed to be countless faintly visible dots of light lingering outside Mo Qing Mountain. These dots of light mixed in the air were difficult to detect, but they seemed to possess a special ability. Any power that could harm Mo Qing Mountain would be excluded by them.


    "Mo Qingshan, what secrets do you have?" Kong Yun narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. No matter what, Kong Yun had to find the legendary Seven-Colored Soul Flower to help the artifact spirit recover its soul force.


    His body slowly moved downwards. Kong Yun''s feetnded on the ground. Suddenly, a refreshing sensation came from the tip of his toe. His soul force seemed to have eaten a mouthful of great tonifying medicine. One had to know that Kong Yun''s soul force was originally much stronger than those at the same realm. Being able to give Kong Yun such a strong soul perception could only prove that the soul force here had reached an unfathomable level!


    Without the help of the artifact spirit, Kong Yun could only rely on himself to find the Seven-Colored Soul Flower in this strange environment. As for the Guiding Stone, it had lost its usefulness since Kong Yun came to the God Realm, which made Kong Yun feel extremely depressed.


    Kong Yun lowered his head and pondered. A rustling sound came from behind him. "Hiss ¡­ Hiss ¡­" Kong Yun suddenly felt a cold breathing from behind him. He subconsciously took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and flew out.


    "Ding ~!" With a loud explosion, Kong Yun''s figure flew backwards. With a sideways nce, Kong Yun''s expression instantly turned ugly. A huge lizard came into view.


    "Giant Deste Lizard." Kong Yun''s heart went cold. He remembered that he had once seen the image of this spirit beast in front of him in an ancient book. Legend had it that the Giant Deste Lizard desert had only one giant eye on its forehead that emitted boundless deste energy. Its body was extremely tough and tenacious. Ordinary divine artifacts were simply unable to harm its body. Even the legendary Four Divine Beasts would not dwell on it if they encountered it.


    Just now, Kong Yun''s sword had struck the Wilderness Lizard''s left leg. The impact of the collision caused Kong Yun to fly so far away.


    "Damn, this is too bad luck!" Kong Yun cursed in his heart. Before he could see the shadow of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower, he had encountered such a big problem.


    The Giant Deste Lizard''s four ws weren''t moving very fast, but it arrived in front of Kong Yun in the blink of an eye. Its giant eyes were like a vortex that seemed to be condensing terrifying power. Kong Yun didn''t dare to react carelessly and quickly. The power of the Space Heart quietly circted, and the Carefree Movement Technique was also rapidly used.


    "Boom!" The two sounds came almost at the same time. Just as Kong Yun''s figure disappeared from the spot, a purple beam of light shot out from the Giant Deste Lizard''s giant eye and smashed into the mountain. Suddenly, sand and rocks flew and countless rocks fell. The entire Mo Qing Mountain was intimidated by this attack.


    "How terrifying!" Kong Yun stared nkly at the scene in front of him. It was hard to imagine what would happen if he reacted half a breathter. Fortunately, Kong Yun could roughly feel that the Giant Lizard in front of him hadn''t reached the Divine King Realm with the full force of the Giant Deste Lizard''s attack just now! In other words, he still had room for manoeuvre.


    The Giant Deste Lizard was somewhat dissatisfied with the failure of its attack. Its four limbs turned back to face Kong Yun again and opened its big mouth. Kong Yun''s eyes could clearly see the venom mixed between the Giant Deste Lizard''s upper and lower teeth.


    "Human, quickly leave Mo Qing Mountain!"


    An extremely cold voice and a slightly unfamiliarnguage could be heard, but at this moment, there was an undeniable tyranny in the mouth of the Giant Deste Lizard. It seemed that as long as Kong Yun showed a slight trace of disobedience, he would immediately be cleared away by the Giant Deste Lizard.


    However, how could Kong Yun be coerced to leave by the Deste Lizard? The Tool Spirit had helped him endure countless hardships along the way. Now that the Tool Spirit had been unconscious, he had to find the Seven-Colored Soul Flower!


    "I just want to find the Seven-Colored Soul Flower. I won''t stay here after I get it!" Kong Yun coldly snorted as he looked at the Giant Deste Lizard and said. At the same time, he tightly grasped the Heavenly Fragmentary Sword in his hand and was ready to fight at any time.


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, the Wilderness Lizard''s entire body began to tremble.


    "Humans! Humans! You actually tried to touch Mo Qing Mountain''s divine flower again! Die!"


    The Giant Deste Lizard''s attitude became crazy. The killing intent and hostility that filled the sky carried Kong Yun''s head. Kong Yun''s shoulders trembled as golden battle armor slowly appeared outside to protect him.


    "Bastard, do you really think I''m afraid of you?!" Kong Yun was also enraged. This Giant Deste Lizard had attacked him with killing intent from the very beginning, and had evenunched several attacks, which undoubtedly infuriated Kong Yun.


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Technique!"


    Kong Yun said word by word, and a zing temperature swept up in the space. The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me slowly rose up behind Kong Yun and changed shape. Six fire dragons appeared behind Kong Yun in an instant.


    One had to know that the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art condensed a substantial True Dragon. Even though the Wild Lizard was powerful, it was still suppressed by the True Dragon in terms of bloodline.


    Six high-pitched dragon roars echoed throughout the valley of Mo Qing Mountain. Six fire dragons pounced towards the Giant Deste Lizard in parallel. This wasn''t the end yet. Kong Yun leapt up, golden light shining and tearing apart space. It was Kong Yun who awakened the Dragon God bloodline in his body!


    With a "miso" sound, Kong Yun drilled into the six fire dragons. A golden and six red light shone in the sky.


    The moment Kong Yun summoned the Dragon God''s bloodline, the Giant Deste Lizard sensed a trace of danger. However, it didn''t believe that the young human in front of it could really fight him.


    "Human! Bluff!"


    The Giant Deste Lizard roared angrily. Its voice was extremely hoarse, and its giant eyes turned back once again. It was even more terrifying than the previous one.


    In the air, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile. He waved his hand and the six dragons spread out to attack the Wilderness Lizard''s body.


    "Do you want to stall my attack and sneak attack my eyes?" The Giant Deste Lizard sneered, revealing a look of disdain.


    The energy umted in the giant eye was finally enough. An iparable beam of light snatched out and collided with Kong Yun. Kong Yun immediately felt a wave of deste energying from his palms. His body felt as if it was going to be petrified.


    However, Kong Yun did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he did his best to resist the power emitted by the Giant Deste Lizard. Suddenly, Kong Yun''s body staggered and fell to the ground. Although the power in his body had been exhausted and he was in a sorry state, there was a trace of satisfaction hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    Kong Yun had also seen the weakness of the Giant Deste Lizard in the ancient books that he had seen it in the past. That was its sharpest attack point-the giant eye. Therefore, Kong Yun had used the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Art and himself as bait to deceive the Giant Deste Lizard from the beginning, while the Heaven Shattering Sword had been hiding behind him waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Sure enough, the Giant Deste Lizard''s intelligence wasn''t low. It thought that the six fire dragons Kong Yun summoned with the Nine Dragons Heaven Burning Art were bait. However, the truth was that Kong Yun himself was also one of the baits. The real killing move was the Heaven Shattering Sword that Kong Yun used the power of the Heart of Space to hide in the darkness!

 Volume 1 1250 Soul City

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1242 Guardian</h4>


    Kong Yun stood up with great difficulty. He heavily gasped for breath and turned to look at the Giant Deste Lizard that was lying motionless on the ground. The Heaven-shattering Sword stood on top of the giant eye, emitting a faint luster. Purple blood continuously flowed out of the giant eye.


    Kong Yun''s mind moved, and he saw the Heaven-shattering Sword shake a few times over his giant eyes. With a miso sound, it swept through space and returned to Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun pped his hands and a glint shed in his eyes. As an alchemist, Kong Yun knew that although this Giant Deste Lizard''s body contained poison, it was a great supplement to some martial artists. The infinite deste energy contained within it could help a martial artist with a special physique level up!


    Taking out a small jade bottle, Kong Yun first collected the blood of the Wild Lizard in the jade bottle, and then threw its entire body into the corner of his spatial ring.


    After the battle with the Deste Lizard, Kong Yun no longer dared to underestimate this seemingly ordinary Mo Qing Mountain. One had to know that the Deste Lizard was an extinct creature in the outside world, but this Mo Qing Mountain was only at the foot of the mountain. With Kong Yun''s experience, the higher he climbed, the stronger the divine beast would be.


    After discovering that there was nothing strange around him, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged and swallowed a high-grade Spirit Returning Pill to replenish the source of Laws in his body. However, he encountered a little trouble, and that was when he was confronting the Giant Deste Lizard head-on, a lot of Deste Energy seeped into his body and blocked his meridians!


    Kong Yun frowned into the word''mountain ''. It wasn''t difficult to clear these meridians, but it would take at least seven days. In this dangerous Mo Qing Mountain, how could Kong Yun dare to rashly enter seclusion for seven days?


    Just as Kong Yun was hesitating, the Heart of Life that had been hidden in Kong Yun''s dantian quietly changed. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and hurriedly looked inside. He saw the Heart of Life spinning twice from his dantian and rushing into Kong Yun''s meridians like a wild horse.


    Everywhere the Spatial Heart passed, the Wilderness Energy umted in Kong Yun''s meridians quickly dissolved and merged into the Heart of Life.


    "This ¡­"


    Kong Yun''s face gushed with a wisp of disbelief, because he could feel that the energy of the Wilderness had all been converted into pure Laws after the purification of the Heart of Life and returned to him.


    Kong Yun was overjoyed. He quickly sat down cross-legged and tried his best to absorb the power that the Heart of Life gave him.


    Time ticked by. Half an hour had passed when Kong Yun opened his eyes again. Kong Yun revealed a hint of intent. At this moment, Kong Yun was only a step away from the middle stage of the Master God Realm. If he had a little more Deste Energy to convert his Heart of Life, Kong Yun was confident that he could break through to the middle stage of the Master God Realm!


    However, Kong Yun was not depressed. He knew very well that one''s path of cultivation could not be aplished overnight.


    As his meridians cleared, Kong Yun''s condition had returned to its peak, and his bright eyes shone brightly.


    "Haha, yet another human hase to Mo Qing Mountain ¡­"


    As Kong Yun was delighted, an old girl came. Kong Yun looked in the direction of the voice. An old woman walked towards him with her feet stepping on fallen leaves. Kong Yun was vignt in his heart and could not help but clench his hands tightly.


    The old woman''s speed was very fast, but the fallen leaves beneath her feet seemed to be waiting for her. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Kong Yun felt a daze in front of him, and the old woman had already appeared in front of him.


    Cold sweat oozed out from behind Kong Yun. This old woman''s strength was definitely more terrifying than anyone Kong Yun had ever seen before! When his soul force touched it, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, unable to find a direction.


    "Senior ¡­ Senior ¡­"


    Kong Yun hurriedly bowed and said. The old woman did not release any pressure, but standing in front of Kong Yun made Kong Yun feel ufortable. He even stumbled in his words.


    The old woman dragged Kong Yun''s hands and helped him up. The expression on her face did not reveal joy or anger, and then a strange expression appeared on her face.


    "Eh, there''s the aura of the Wilderness Lizard here, but ¡­ it seems to have disappeared."


    At the end of her sentence, the old woman nced at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s face revealed an unnatural expression. If this Giant Deste Lizard was the old woman''s spiritual pet, then he would really pierce through the heavens.


    Kong Yun hurriedly exined, "Senior, I came to Mo Qing Mountain to find a medicinal ingredient that can heal my soul force. I didn''t expect that I would be attacked by this Giant Deste Lizard."


    The old woman nodded and did not say what the rtionship between the Giant Deste Lizard and her was.


    "Senior, you are ¡­"


    Kong Yun asked slowly, his eyes slightly dodging.


    The old woman nced sideways at Kong Yun and ced her hand on his shoulder. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment but did not resist.


    Kong Yun only felt a sliver of power slowly flow through his body. Then, the old woman raised her hand and nodded at Kong Yun. The old woman was the guardian of Mo Qingshan. She had just sensed whether there was evil power in Kong Yun''s body. If she found out, she would undoubtedly kill Kong Yun without a doubt.


    "Ten thousand years have passed. I didn''t expect that the person who came to Mo Qing Mountain was actually such a young person. Haha, I hope you can pass the test left behind by Heartless God, right?" The old woman smiled and said, her attitude bing much more benevolent.


    Kong Yun revealed a hint of doubt. What kind of test, what kind of heartless god, he just wanted to find the Seven-Colored Soul Flower.


    "Follow me." The old woman revealed a kind smile and said to Kong Yun. Then, she leapt up and fell leaves appeared beneath her feet.


    Since he hade, he was at ease. Kong Yun didn''t know anything about Mo Qing Shan. He also wanted to ask the old woman about the whereabouts of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower, so he nodded and followed the old woman.


    The more Kong Yun walked, the happier he felt. Under the old woman''s guidance, he had dodged countless divine beasts'' chassis. Just as Kong Yun shed past, he saw a horn that looked like a small mountain. The horn''s terrifying momentum made Kong Yun''s heart tremble.


    "If it weren''t for Senior''s guidance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even know how to die in this Mo Qing Mountain." Kong Yun thought to himself, but he still had a trace of fear in his heart.


    The old woman was obviously very familiar with Mo Qing Shan. Almost all of the curved mountain paths were cleverly avoided and arrived at the mountain peak.


    As soon as hended on the ground, Kong Yun instantly felt four equally powerful auras locked onto his body. Moreover, the power contained within these four auras was no weaker than the old woman''s!


    "Haha, why did Granny Fox bring a human youth here ¡­ Did you forget the rules of Mo Qing Mountain?!"


    Several silhouettes appeared in front of Kong Yun from the transparent space. At the same time, they asked the old woman. The old man in the middle frowned and stared at the old woman with a trace of anger.


    "Fox Grandma? Could it be that this old woman is an old fox in human form?" Kong Yun was shocked, but he was immediately relieved. The vastness of their realms was not something that he could easily guess at this moment. Things like concealing their aura were naturally simple and easy.


    "He killed the Wilderness Lizard ¡­"


    The old woman''s gaze did not retreat in the slightest as she met the old man in the middle. At the same time, a mysterious smile appeared on her lips.


    As the old woman''s voice fell, all the sounds in the space seemed to stop abruptly. Even the originally scattered bird cries disappeared, leaving only a deathly silence.


    "Are you saying that this human youth killed the Giant Deste Lizard?" The old man in the middle pointed at Kong Yun, his eyes revealing a trace of disbelief and excitement.


    Granny Fox nodded and snorted coldly at the old man, as if she wasining about his attitude towards her just now.


    The old man rubbed his head awkwardly and didn''t exin anything further. He looked at the three people standing beside him and nodded to each other.


    Kong Yun was a monk at a loss for words. Ever since he arrived at Mo Qing Mountain, everything he had encountered had been so strange.


    Sensing Kong Yun''s strange behavior, the old man walked over to Kong Yun and raised Kong Yun''s hand to put it in the center of his hands.


    "Young man, don''t be afraid. Are you willing to ept the test left behind by Heartless God?" The old man looked at Kong Yun like a hungry wolf waiting for its prey. He grabbed Kong Yun''s hand tightly with both hands, making Kong Yun unable to break free.


    "A test? Heartless God?" Kong Yun was puzzled. Could it be that these people had something to hide in Mo Qing Mountain? But what could he do at the early stage of the Master God Realm when even these five people were unable to solve the problem?


    "Cough cough, let me introduce you first. This person who brought you here is Granny Fox, and she is also my wife. You can also call me Master Fox. The two people standing on my left are Master Eagle and Master Lion. The one on my right is Master Bear. The five of us are the guardians of Mo Qing Mountain."


    "The guardian of Mo Qing Mountain ¡­"


    The few of them nodded, their faces filled with helplessness.


    "Sigh, we are the guardians of this ce, but we are also imprisoned here. There is no way to leave Mo Qing Mountain."


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as Kong Yun asked, he recalled the purple dots of light he had just observed when he entered Mo Qing Mountain. Could those dots of light have prevented these people from leaving Mo Qing Mountain?


    "We were originally Divine Beasts that cultivated to the Divine King Realm in Mo Qing Mountain, They all wanted to seize the position of overlord of Mo Qing Mountain. A great battle nearly destroyed the entire Mo Qing Mountain. Later, Heartless God subdued them and took charge of Mo Qing Mountain. We waited for the arrival of those who could ept the inheritance of Heartless God. Until someone took the inheritance, it was impossible for the five of us to leave Mo Qing Mountain. "

 Volume 1 1251 Masked Man

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1243 Toss And Turn</h4>


    As Master Hu spoke, a trace of longing gradually appeared in his eyes. It was enough to see that the heartless god among these people had a supreme position in their hearts.


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. No wonder these people were so polite to him. They had been trapped in Mo Qing Mountain for tens of thousands of years. Presumably, no one could endure this loneliness.


    "And the first way to take the entrance examination is to defeat that Giant Deste Lizard that you just defeated. That Giant Deste Lizard was once cast a spell by the Ruthless God in its body. It can only disy a strength realm that is one step higher than its opponent''s. The peak of the Divine King realm is the limit, so even we are helpless against it."


    Master Hu looked at Kong Yun as if he was looking at a monster. He was very clear about the strength of the Giant Deste Lizard. The power contained in that giant eye and its imperishable physical body made many martial artists unable to do anything, but Kong Yun had done it.


    "Seniors, this brat came to Mo Qing Mountain just to look for a heavenly treasure that can replenish his soul power. It is rumored to be called the Seven-Colored Soul Flower in the outside world, and he has little interest in the inheritance of the Ruthless God ¡­"


    Kong Yun waved his hand and smiled at the old men. He was worried about the artifact spirit in his heart, so this matter could no longer be dyed.


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the space instantly became ice-cold. Several old men, including Granny Fox, looked at Kong Yun coldly, their faces extremely ugly.


    "Cough cough."


    Master Hu coughed softly twice to break the awkward atmosphere, and then patted Kong Yun''s shoulder in front of his eyes.


    "The Seven-Colored Soul Flower is Mo Qing Shan''s divine flower. It was personally nted by Heartless God for those who epted his inheritance back then. If you are not willing to give it a try, it is impossible for you to obtain the Seven-Colored Divine Flower."


    Lord Fox said with a smile. A crafty light shed in his eyes.


    Kong Yun was stunned. Master Hu''s words made it impossible for him to refuse. He could only nod slowly and agree.


    "Haha, there''s no need for you to make things difficult. I believe that you can reach this level at such a young age and have the ability to defeat the Giant Deste Lizard. Naturally, you are not a mortal. However, I also advise you not to be careless. The test left behind by the Ruthless God will not be easy, and you may die at any time."


    Master Hu reminded Kong Yun when he saw that he had agreed to speak.


    Kong Yun nodded. Without Master Hu''s reminder, Kong Yun himself did not dare to be careless. Just the five people in front of him were already existences that he could not reach at this moment, let alone the inheritance left behind by the Ruthless God who subdued them.


    However, although it was difficult, Kong Yun was not afraid at all, and his expression became even more resolute.


    "How am I going to be tested?" Kong Yun asked.


    "Haha, the five of us are working together to open the secret realm above Mo Qing Mountain. You need to pass the test in the secret realm within a month and find the exit of the secret realm. As for what kind of test was set up in the secret realm, Heartless God didn''t tell us."


    Master Hu said. Then, he turned to look at Granny Hu, Master Xiong and the others and nodded.


    The few of them understood what was going on, and they rose up almost at the same time. Inside Kong Yun''s perception, at the moment when the five of them were almost parallel, a burst of power began to slowly spread out from a single point.


    The dots of light spread out and stood tall in the center of the five figures, forming a dark red curtain that was filled with spatial power.


    Kong Yun''s mind couldn''t help but shake. The spatial heart in his body let out a faint hissing sound, as if it was reminding Kong Yun.


    "Young man, remember that you only have one month. Otherwise, you will forever remain in the secret realm left behind by Heartless God." Lord Fox shouted at Kong Yun, warning him not to be careless.


    Kong Yun nodded. The burning heat in his eyes did not diminish. He kicked hard and saw an afterimage sh by. Kong Yun''s figure disappeared into the dark red curtain.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Kong Yun''s figure disappeared, the entire Mo Qing Mountain trembled violently. All of the mountain bugs and wild beasts were extremely frightened. As if Grandpa Hu and Grandma Hu had already expected it, they dispersed to calm the hearts of the divine beasts.


    On the other side, Kong Yun felt as if he had entered a flowing space. It was difficult for him to control his body, so he could only passively follow the spatial force.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kong Yun suddenly felt a sh of light in front of his eyes, and then his body seemed to be firmly gripped by arge hand and thrown out.


    "Bang ¡­ Bang ¡­ Bang ¡­"


    Kong Yun''s figure rolled several times when hended on the ground, and a mouthful of mud appeared in his mouth. Kong Yun, who had reacted, hurriedly stood up.


    "Holy sh*t, is there a need to do this?"


    He patted the dirt on his body and carefully felt that the power in his body was unable to be used. Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. He patted his mouth and didn''t dare toin any more.


    At this moment, Kong Yun remembered to observe the surrounding space. What was lingering in front of Kong Yun was a huge mountain. The mountain was so tall that it shot straight into the sky. The mountain trees were lush with life, and the sound of the stream made people feel rxed and happy.


    "What a wonderful world of immortals."


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim in admiration. However, before he could take two steps to take a look, a gust of wind blew out from nowhere. Kong Yun didn''t even have time to react when it swept up.


    "What is this?!"


    Kong Yun, who was caught in the hurricane, felt his heart tighten. He hurriedly circted the Source of Laws in his body in an attempt to stabilize his body. However, he tried many times. No matter how hard Kong Yun tried, the Source of Laws was instantly weathered when he came into contact with the hurricane.


    Anxiety filled his heart. The wind de in the hurricane was iparably sharp, leaving traces of blood on Kong Yun''s skin. The golden blood of the Dragon God flowed out and emitted a deep dragon roar, as if it was venting the same anger as Kong Yun.


    If this continued, even if Kong Yun was an early Empyrean God and his recovery was astonishing, he would still be exhausted sooner orter. Thinking of this, Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed and the hurricane that was several inches away from him seemed to have stopped. A golden light appeared around Kong Yun. It was the Golden Battle Armor!


    The sound of metal being torn apart by the wind des and the golden battle armor continued to echo. It even left a scratch on the golden battle armor. One had to know that the golden battle armor''s defensive power was astonishing. In previous battles, Kong Yun had never seen anyone who could deal any damage to the golden battle armor.


    He tried his best to calm himself down. Kong Yun knew that the power of using the Source of Laws couldn''t be taken off the line. Then, he could only rely on the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me, and the Heaven Earth Source Stones in his dantian.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he used his full strength to control the power of his battle heart. In a short moment, a dark red light shone out of the golden battle armor, and Kong Yun''s eyes gradually changed color.


    The Heaven-shattering Sword flew out of thin air andnded on Kong Yun''s head. A dark red light wrapped around the Heaven-shattering Sword like a ribbon.


    "Break it!"


    Along with Kong Yun''s roar, the Sky Shattering Sword shed down the wind wall of the hurricane, causing all the wind des everywhere it passed to turn into nothingness.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Intent was Kong Yun''s sharpest method. With the addition of Zhan Xin''s blessing, Its destructive power was enough to destroy the wind wall in an instant. The moment the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent came into contact with the wind wall, a small gap appeared in the wind wall. Then, it slowly spread out. Kong Yun''s eyes stared at the gap. When he realized that it was enough to escape, he did not hesitate in the slightest. The space heart and battle heart switched, and Kong Yun''s speed instantly soared.


    ''"Whoosh ~" Kong Yun''s figure flew out of the hurricane and fell heavily to the ground. Just as Kong Yun''s feet left the wind wall, the wind wall hadpletely healed. It could be said that if Kong Yun stayed at night for half a breath, he would only end up with his waist cut off.


    As the hurricane left the mountain, a trace of luck shed through Kong Yun''s heart. However, at this moment, the hurricane that was already far away suddenly stopped.


    A bad premonition surged through Kong Yun''s heart. In the next moment, he saw the hurricane carrying countless rocks towards Kong Yun again. Kong Yun''s pupils contracted abruptly and he wanted to leave. However, the hurricane seemed to possess intelligence as it rolled up countless rocks and threw them onto Kong Yun''s escape path.


    Kong Yun turned around and saw that something was wrong in his heart. He clenched his right fist tightly towards the huge boulder that smashed towards him. At this moment, Kong Yun was extremely confident in his heart. At this level, even destroying a mountain was only a matter of bare hands, let alone a boulder.


    However, the next moment, Kong Yun knew that he was wrong. The moment his arm came into contact with the boulder, the bones in Kong Yun''s body seemed to instantly crumble. Kong Yun''s right arm bent down and the boulder heavily smashed into Kong Yun''s chest. A mouthful of blood flowed out from his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Kong Yun''s figure smashed heavily into a ten-meter-long pit on the ground, causing sand and dust to instantly surround him.


    Seeing this, the hurricane actually circled around, as if expressing joy in its heart. It did not continue to attack Kong Yun''s direction.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Two heavy coughs came from the giant pit. Kong Yun''s figure slowly floated up in the pit, his right arm hanging below his knee, his entire body dripping with blood.


    When the hurricane saw Kong Yun''s figure again, it stopped circling and became even more violent.


    The anger in Kong Yun''s heart could no longer be added. At the same time, he was puzzled. Could it be that this hurricane really had intelligence?


    "Why are you targeting me like this?" Kong Yun tried to ask.


    The air was silent for a long time, but the hurricane actually spoke.


    "Hahaha, I''m happy ~!"


    Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. Moreover, the sound of the hurricane was extremely tender, just like a newborn baby.


    "You really know how to talk?!"


    Kong Yun was so shocked that he almost jumped up. He couldn''t help pulling his right arm and felt a burst of intense pain. Kong Yun clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself make a sound.


    "Can''t you?" Hurricane asked again, as if it was normal for him to be able to open his mouth.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. The hurricane in front of him had actually produced intelligence. Furthermore, his childishness had not dissipated. The reason why he chased after him was purely for fun.


    "Of course, but look at how you''ve tortured me like this, you should have had enough fun, right?" Kong Yun suppressed the anger in his heart that he had just been teased into such a sorry state and tried his best to keep a smile on his face.

 Volume 1 1252 Try To Break Through

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1244 Wind-assisted Fire</h4>


    Kong Yun''s voice fell, and the hurricane pondered for a moment before letting out an exquisiteugh. Kong Yun touched his head, not knowing what the hurricane wasughing at.


    "Hahaha, you should be human, right? I heard Master mention you guys ¡­ Why are you so ugly ~"


    "Toad?!"


    Kong Yun almost staggered to the ground. He was said to be ugly by a hurricane. He didn''t know what Kong Yun was thinking, but Kong Yun instantly reacted. The hurricane mentioned his master ¡­ In almost an instant, Kong Yun thought of the name Heartless God.


    "Who is your master?" Kong Yun asked, his eyes filled with hope. Although the hurricane was still young, it had existed in this space for many years. If he could help him, it would undoubtedly be much easier to pass the test of the Heartless God and find an exit.


    The hurricane was silent for a long time. The eyes were the windows of the soul, especially for children. They had never experienced such treachery. The most direct way to test a person was through the eyes. Kong Yun''s eyes were bright and clear without any malicious intent. In addition, he was unable to detect the majestic righteousness in normal days, which unconsciously gave the hurricane more trust in Kong Yun.


    "My master ¡­ I don''t remember what it looks like. I just gave birth to him and he left this ce, but I remember his name, Heartless God."


    As the hurricane spoke, it approached Kong Yun. However, it naturally controlled its own strength so that it wouldn''t harm Kong Yun anymore. It gradually shrunk into a gray hurricane that wasparable to Kong Yun''s figure.


    "Indeed" Kong Yun was both surprised and delighted.


    Just as Kong Yun wanted to ask something else, he suddenly felt his eyes sh. Kong Yun saw the most shocking scene of his life! A mountain was moving on its own!


    "Boom ¡­ boom ¡­ boom ¡­"


    The towering mountain seemed to have four limbs, and every step it took caused the earth in the main space to tremble violently.


    "That old ghost is awake again ¡­"


    Seeing this, the hurricane revealed a sad expression, showing a trace of displeasure. Obviously, it knew the details.


    "Wait here for me, don''t run around. I''ll be back in a moment" The hurricane suddenly exined to Kong Yun, and then once again transformed into a violent hurricane that leapt several hundred feet into the direction of the giant mountain.


    However, was it realistic to let Kong Yun wait on the spot?


    The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Kong Yun''s powerful soul power once again concealed itself, and his Free Movement Technique quickly moved to catch up with the hurricane.


    Kong Yun relied on his speed control, kept close to a thousand meters away from the hurricane, However, just before approaching Xiong Shan, the hurricane in Kong Yun''s eyes circled around a few times, transforming into the appearance of a teenager. His long ck hair was draped over his shoulders, and his pair ofrge blue eyes shed with luster. His facial features were iparably exquisite. No wonder Kong Yun was so ugly in the mouth of the hurricane.


    Everything he saw today could be said to havepletely surpassed Kong Yun''s understanding of this world, but Kong Yun quickly regained his senses. He clenched his fists tightly, and Kong Yun followed him again.


    Keeping a certain distance, Kong Yun hid behind a huge boulder. The sound of intense fighting could only be heard from the direction of the hurricane in front of him. Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel curious as he continued to move forward.


    Every time the child unfolded his hands, a violent hurricane would rush towards the foot of the mountain with unparalleled might. Kong Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the other side of the mountain.


    Everywhere the hurricane passed, it was visible to the naked eye, carrying countless grains of sand and dust, but it seemed to disappear aftering into contact with something, as if it had never existed before.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth and stepped into the air to broaden his horizons. However, when Kong Yun saw that he was fighting a human-shaped hurricane, his heart was filled with shock.


    The entire bottom of the mountain floated in the air in a floating state. Looking closely, it seemed that there was something supporting the mountain in front of him.


    Just as Kong Yun was specting, a ck beam of light suddenly shot out from the foot of the mountain. The hurricane was pierced through his chest by the ck beam of light without any reaction. A streak of bright red blood streaked across the air, and the hurricane''s body fell down.


    Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank as he thought to himself that something was wrong. Without any hesitation, he directly shed to the side of the hurricane to catch his figure. He was extremely familiar with the power contained in the ck beam of light just now. It was demonic energy!


    "Hahahaha, when this king leaves this mountain, you foolish humans will die!"


    The hoarse voice carried a wave of anger as it spread out in all directions. This small world seemed to have surged with a trace of haze, and the sky couldn''t help but be somewhat dim.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Yun saw a trembling golden light emanating from the top of the mountain. Immediately, a heavy feeling came from the mountain. With a loud boom, the world returned to calm once again.


    Kong Yun held the tornado in his hand and hurriedly flew into a cave.


    After cing the hurricane on the ground, the power of Laws within Kong Yun''s body began to circte with all his might. Green light slowly flowed out from his body. Kong Yun had used the power of the Heart of Life!


    Kong Yun did not hesitate, but the heavens did not fulfill his wishes. The loss of life force in the hurricane''s body far exceeded Kong Yun''s imagination. Even if Kong Yun used his Heart of Life, the gap between them was still hard to make up.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Kong Yun was extremely anxious. Although he had been tricked by the hurricane earlier, Kong Yun could tell that the hurricane did not have any malicious intentions. Furthermore, the demon who was suppressed under the mountain was also heavily pressed on Kong Yun''s heart. As the chosen son of heaven, Kong Yun knew his mission at all times.


    Kong Yun continued to hover around the hurricane''s body, but he didn''t notice that the golden blood dripping from his broken arm had just dripped onto the hurricane''s wound.


    "Buzz ~" A golden light suddenly rose, filling the entire cave with divine radiance. Kong Yun was obviously stunned for a moment, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at the hurricane again. He was ecstatic. The wound was healing at a visible rate, and the face of the human-shaped hurricane gradually regained its rosy color.


    "The Dragon God bloodline is the power of the Dragon God bloodline!" Kong Yun was pleasantly surprised. He had almost forgotten that the Dragon God bloodline was one of the most powerful bloodline powers in the world. Its powerful recovery ability was already terrifying. In addition, Kong Yun''s body was nourished by such a strange thing as the Heart of Life. It could be said that Kong Yun''s bloodline power had already surpassed the real Dragon God bloodline. It was just that Kong Yun did not know it.


    Seeing that the healing speed of the wound had slowed down, Kong Yun stretched out his left hand. The Heaven-shattering Sword emitted a long buzzing sound. With a horizontal gaze, Kong Yun shed heavily at his right arm.


    Controlling the wound to prevent it from healing, Golden blood sprayed out of the hurricane''s wounds, As time passed, Kong Yun''s face became paler and paler. The Dragon God bloodline was already rare and precious. Although it could regenerate within Kong Yun''s body, the amount of time and energy required was undoubtedly terrifying. However, the faster the hurricane healed, the slower it became.


    Kong Yun''s eyes became confused but still firm. He raised his hand and another wound appeared on his right arm.


    After that, Kong Yun felt his eyes sh and he fell to the ground unconscious.


    Following Kong Yun''s fall, if anyone could stop outside the cave, they would definitely be puzzled by the strange phenomenon inside. Sometimes it was golden like a god or a buddha descending into the world, sometimes it sounded like thunder, sometimes it was iparably zing with fire.


    In three days, The cave continued to repeat the switching and alternation of the power of the Source of Laws. Until the entire cave let out a violent tremor. The tremorsted for a few breaths before abruptly stopping. In the next moment, two terrifying auras came from the entrance of the cave. Immediately, two figures, onerge and one small, soared into the sky. The surrounding space seemed to be unable to withstand the two terrifying pressures and emitted traces of ripples.


    These two figures were Kong Yunyu and the human-shaped hurricane!


    Kong Yun crouched in the air. He couldn''t help but look at his clenched fists. Kong Yun didn''t know what had happened between him and the hurricane during the past three days, However, what Kong Yun could clearly feel was that even though the origin of Laws in his body had not increased to the middle stage of his Master God Realm, but had instead decreased by half a point, its richness was iparable to before. Kong Yun was confident that if he fought against him now, he could instantly kill him with a single punch!


    Apart from that, Kong Yun had an additional source of power in his body, the Laws of the Wind!


    In the world of martial artists, martial artists who cultivated the Laws of the Wind mostly used their extremely fast speed, making it difficult for them to disy their formidablebat strength. However, for martial artists who possessed the dual Laws of Fire and Wind, it was not as simple as one plus one equaling two.


    Fire borrowed wind momentum and wind assisted fire might. The horror of the power that erupted from the twoplementing each other was simply indescribable.


    As for Kong Yun, the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me coupled with the inexplicable power of the Laws of the Wind in his body had undoubtedly added another trump card to Kong Yun''s survival!


    "I haven''t asked your name yet. What''s your name?"


    A tender voice pulled Kong Yun back in excitement. It was the sound of a hurricane, Although he was seriously injured and fainted at that time, what happened outside could still be felt. Kong Yun''s actions made himpletely approve of Kong Yun. Furthermore, he didn''t know if it was because of Kong Yun''s blood flowing in his body. The hurricane felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards Kong Yun, as if Kong Yun was his own brother.


    "Kong Yun." Kong Yun smiled and said. He was extremely happy to be able to save the hurricane.


    Hurricane nodded, "Call me Wind Spirit in the future!"

 Volume 1 1253 Draw Lots

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1245 Destruction Demon King</h4>


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the ce where the demons were, and ayer of doubt appeared on his face. "What''s going on with him?" Feng Ling naturally knew what Kong Yun was talking about and shook his head helplessly.


    "He is a major power of the demon race. You can see that. His strength is very strong. He has already reached the peak of the God Realm." Hearing this, Kong Yun revealed a shocked expression.


    "He was a devil king of the devil race that was defeated by Heartless God during the war between the God Realm and the devil race. However, Heartless God used countless methods and was unable to kill this devil king. He could only suppress him here helplessly so that he could never leave." Kong Yun nodded as if he understood something.


    "But as you can see, as time goes on, the grand formation will gradually weaken. The Demon King''s strength is slowly recovering. I believe that he will soon break through the formation and cause enormous damage to the God Realm." Hearing this, Kong Yun secretly made up his mind that he must not let him out.


    "Do you have a good idea? Kill this Demon King, or suppress him here forever." Hearing this, Feng Ling helplessly smiled. "Even my master has no other choice. What can I do?" Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression was somewhat helpless.


    At this moment, a bold idea appeared in Kong Yun''s mind. Could it be that the Ruthless God''s test was to kill this Demon King? Impossible. Even he had no other choice. How could he let a person undergoing a test kill him?


    Thinking of this, Kong Yun had another thought in his mind, that was, the Origin Stone. Perhaps the person that Heartless God had expected toe to the test with the Origin Stone on him would be able to kill him with the Origin Stone''s power.


    Thinking of this, Kong Yunren couldn''t help but feel the impulse in his heart. He wanted to experiment with this method. Then, he looked at Feng Ling and smiled. "Let''s go and see the Demon King." Feng Ling was somewhat puzzled, but seeing Kong Yun''s already moving figure, she followed Kong Yun and flew out.


    By the time Kong Yun arrived here, the Demon King had already calmed down. The Demon King was relying on his attacks again and again to consume less and less of the array''s power. Only then did he have a way to truly leave this ce.


    The Demon King sensed Kong Yun''s arrival and raised his head to look at Kong Yun. "I didn''t expect a little doll toe here."


    Kong Yun looked at the Demon King and smiled. "I''ve seen countless demons before. I have to admit, you''re the strongest I''ve ever seen." Hearing this, the Demon King revealed a proud expression, but Kong Yun''s next words made him very angry. "It''s also the worst oue I''ve ever seen. With a fate like yours, it''s better to die."


    Hearing this, the demonic energy on the Demon King''s body surged, and his fist struck the formation, causing it to tremble.


    "If I go out, I can press you to death with one finger." Hearing this, Kong Yun revealed a look of contempt. "If I can be as strong as you, I can also press you to death with one finger." Hearing this, the Demon Kingughed loudly, "When I was fighting, you didn''t know where you were, but you actually dared to say such big words."


    Kong Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "Even if you don''t know me, you should know him." Kong Yun stretched out his hand, and a strange power appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the Demon King''s face changed. Although it disappeared very quickly, it was still captured by Kong Yun. He understood in his heart that the Origin Stone''s power made him extremely fearful.


    "What is this? How can I recognize it?" Kong Yun smiled, "Your level of lying is indeed average." Seeing the power in Kong Yun''s hand, Feng Ling whispered, "Is that the power of the Origin Stone in your hand?" Kong Yun nodded, "You''re right, it''s the power of the Origin Stone."


    "It''s great that you actually have Origin Stones in your hands. I''ve heard Master say before that Origin Stones can kill it. I didn''t expect you to actually have them in your hands." Wind Spirit was more excited.


    "I already know about this from the Demon King, don''t you think? Great Demon King, Your Highness." Hearing this, the Demon King felt extremely ufortable. He didn''t know what to say next.


    "Do you know how to kill him with Origin Stones?" Feng Ling shook his head. "I heard about this from the Master God by chance, but he didn''t say how to use it." Hearing this, Kong Yun had a depressed expression on his face.


    At this moment, the Demon Kingughed loudly, "So what if you have Origin Stones? You don''t know how to use them, you can''t kill me at all." Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of depression. He raised his head and looked at the Demon King, "Since that''s the case, let''s use the most basic method."


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and four Origin Stones appeared on his body, floating around Kong Yun. When Kong Yun broke through, he used the four Origin Stones as the cornerstone of the world to create his own world. When Kong Yun released them, Kong Yun felt slightly ufortable.


    But in this situation, he couldn''t care less. If he couldn''t be killed, leaving this ce in the future would be a disaster for the human world.


    "What? You actually have four Origin Stones. Looks like you are the chosen son of this year." A trace of fear appeared on the Demon King''s face.


    "You''re right. I''m the son of this year''s Heavenly Choice. If you meet me, today will be your death."


    After that, Kong Yun ced the four Origin Stones around the array. Then, he released the power of the Origin Stones and slowly sank into the array. Then, Kong Yun continued to move, connecting the four Origin Stones. At the same time, he set up a formation that could control the array and use it to kill the Demon King.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s series of actions, the Demon King seemed to have thought of something. He shouted loudly, "You lunatic, if the array explodes, Mo Qing Mountain will be gone. Will any creature on the mountain die? Even the two of you will not be spared. It is possible that the four Origin Stones in your hands will also disappear here."


    Kong Yun didn''t mind and shouted loudly, "Even if we all die, it''s worth it. Killing you will save millions of humans. Even if we die, it''s not worth mentioningpared to millions of humans."


    "You really are a lunatic. What do you care about them? They are just ordinary people. They are the lowest level in this world. Is their life and death worth it for you to do this?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yun red at the Demon King and shouted loudly, "It''s worth it, of course it''s worth it. We cultivators were born to live for them. Without them, there would be no continuation of humanity."


    Hearing this, a trace of emotion appeared on Feng Ling''s body, and she was moved by Kong Yun''s strong emotions.


    "Think about it carefully. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to this realm. Do you want to give it up so easily?" Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. "Are you afraid? I thought that your demons aren''t afraid at all. So there are people who are afraid of death."


    The higher his strength, the more afraid he was of death. After all, he had already suffered a lot to cultivate to this realm. If he died, the hardships he had suffered in the past would be in vain.


    "You cane if you like. I''d like to see what kind of ability you have to kill me." When Kong Yun saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up. "You don''t think so, do you? You know very well that this grand formation and the Origin Stones in my hands are capable of killing you here."


    When the Demon King heard this, his expression twitched. "Then we will die today." All of a sudden, the Demon King roared loudly, and the surrounding demonic energy quickly spread out, covering the Demon King''s body in an instant.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun tightened his grip and began to slowly control the formation.


    Afterpletely controlling the grand formation, he realized that it was only a sealed formation without any destructive power. The only way to kill the Demon King was to self-destruct the grand formation, as the Demon King had thought.


    Kong Yun didn''t know how much lethality the formation would have after self-destructing, but hearing the tone of the Demon King, he knew that everyone on Mo Qing Mountain, demonic beasts, and the four Origin Stones in his hands would not be able to protect it. Even so, Kong Yun did not give up the thought in his heart. Even if all of them died, he could not let this devil escape.


    Kong Yun did not self-destruct at the first moment. Instead, he slowly circted the grand formation, allowing it to slowlypress and suppress the Demon King to a very small area. Only in this way would the grand formation be able to disy its maximum power.


    While Kong Yun was moving, the Demon King''s screams were constantly heard. Although the grand formation did not have any destructive power, it had the ability to devour demonic energy, causing the Demon King to feel extremely ufortable.


    "Little fellow, I won''t let you off." Kong Yun smiled, "You can talk about it after today." Kong Yun continued to use his strength to suppress the Demon King.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, he finally suppressed the Demon King into a very small space. Kong Yun took a deep breath and looked at Feng Ling behind him. "Is it possible for us to die with him? Are you afraid?"


    Feng Ling shook his head and smiled, "I''m not afraid. I''ve protected him for so long, and it''s a great blessing for me to see him die." Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "Yes, it''s a great fortune. Although we all die, we die for the continuation of humanity. It''s a good death."


    After that, Kong Yun and Feng Ling let out a series of haha sounds. At this moment, Kong Yun suddenly stopped smiling and waved his hands. The Origin Stone''s power began to pour into the grand formation. Soon, the power within the grand formation reached a saturated state.


    Kong Yun smiled, "Let''s go crazy." Kong Yun changed his hand seal again. The grand formation suddenly exploded. A huge force spread around the grand formation. Kong Yun and Feng Ling were instantly submerged in the energy. Their mouths were filled with blood, and at the same time, they were smiling.

 Volume 1 1254 Arrive In Time

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1246 The Whereabouts of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower</h4>


    Outside the secret realm, on Mo Qing Mountain, Granny Fox and Lord Fox had just exined the matter of opening the Heartless Mysterious Realm to the divine beasts that lived on Mo Qing Mountain. They gathered together and stared at the direction Kong Yun had disappeared from before.


    "I hope this human youth can really seed ¡­"


    Lord Fox narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. He had been in Mo Qing Mountain for 10,000 years, and they were extremely eager for the outside world. Therefore, he was eager to see that tall and straight figure walk out alive.


    However, Kong Yun wasn''t the one waiting anxiously for the five of them to arrive. Instead, it was a boundless spatial wave. Countless spatial rifts were torn apart wherever the wave passed, as if it was going to destroy the entire Mo Qing Mountain. The source of this power was precisely from Kong Yun using the power of the Origin Stone to detonate the array, powerful enough to cross the world gap to reach Mo Qing Mountain.


    Lord Hu and the others were shocked. They felt the waves of the explosion and didn''t dare to be careless. There were many low-grade divine beasts living on Mo Qing Mountain that hadn''t grown yet. These were undoubtedly the best in the divine beast world. As the guardians of Mo Qing Mountain, how could the five of them escape at this moment?


    The five of them leapt to their feet, and their movements were very tacit. No matter what, they had to minimize the spread of the explosion!


    Back to Kong Yun, the explosion in the secret realm ended. Kong Yun''s fingers moved. Then, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "What is this ce? Am I already dead?" At this moment, Kong Yun moved his body, and a sharp pain spread to Kong Yun''s brain. Kong Yun grinned and said, "Do you still feel pain when you''re dead?"


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw that the surroundings were the same as when Kong Yun entered. He released his soul force and discovered that the Demon King in the center had disappeared.


    Kong Yun felt that he wasn''t dead from this point on. At this moment, Kong Yun sensed the wind spirit beside him andughed, "We really weren''t dead."


    Just as Kong Yun remembered, a wave of powerlessness surged into his heart, preventing him from standing up.


    "Although I''m not dead, my body is still terrible." Kong Yun''s body was already in tatters. If his strength was any stronger, Kong Yun''s body would copse.


    Kong Yun closed his eyes and slowly circted the Source of Laws and his life force to recover his body. Under the eleration of the Dragon God''s bloodline, Kong Yun recovered very quickly. In just a few hours, Kong Yun had recovered his walking ability.


    Kong Yun immediately stood up and came to Feng Ling''s side. After examining his body, he discovered that there was still a trace of life force in Feng Ling''s heart. This trace of life force carried Feng Ling and did not immediately die.


    After that, Kong Yun gave Feng Ling a simple treatment. Then, he dragged his injured body to the ce where the Demon King originally existed. He discovered that the Demon King had disappeared, and the only thing left was a huge pit where the Demon King was.


    Kong Yun looked at the pit andughed, "He''s finally dead. It''s not easy."


    After that, Kong Yun began to search for the source stone, but he didn''t find any traces.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Right at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Kong Yun. Kong Yun was stunned for a moment, then heughed. In front of him was only an illusion, and he did not have any fighting strength.


    "Young man, you''re not bad. You actually helped me get rid of a major disaster." Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. The shadow in front of him appeared out of thin air. It was very strange.


    "You are" Suddenly, Kong Yun''s mind shed. He remembered that this secret realm was the owner of this world, the Ruthless God.


    "That''s right, I am the Heartless God." The phantom seemed to have figured out what Kong Yun was thinking, and replied straightforwardly.


    Then Kong Yun suddenly remembered something, "Why didn''t we die with him?"


    ''"This is very simple. When you detonated the formation, I used all of my strength to help you block the attack. At the same time, I also protected this ce, not allowing the explosion to spread to the extent that those five fellows were unable to block it." Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    "I have to say, you little fellow are really crazy. If I take action a breathte, all of you will die here." Kong Yun smiled and said, "At this point, I can only do this."


    "This fellow is finally dead. He killed countless human experts back then. Today, he has finally disappeared from the world. He is truly happy." Kong Yun looked at Heartless God with a happy smile on his face.


    "Was it crazy for the demons to attack the God Realm back then?" Heartless God smiled. "That was no ordinary madness. That time, he used almost all of the power of the God Realm to block the demon race''s footsteps, but he also paid a heavy price for it. Those who had experienced that war were on the verge of death, including many peak experts."


    Kong Yun''s eyes were filled with shock. He didn''t expect the demons to be so powerful. At the same time, a sense of pride rose up in his heart. Kong Yun firmly believed that as long as time passed, he would be able to stand at the peak of this continent, protect his nsmen, and protect his homnd. This was also one of Kong Yun''s missions as the chosen son of heaven.


    "Then ¡­ have I passed your test?"


    Kong Yun was puzzled. Although he was also riddled with wounds, he still hadn''t forgotten his purpose ining to Mo Qing Mountain this time. That was to obtain the Seven-Colored Soul Flower!


    As Kong Yun''s voice fell, Heartless God''s expression was obviously stunned for a moment, and then a trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes. The little fellow in front of him didn''t want to suffer any losses at all.


    "Haha, the test I left for you was to use the power of the Origin Stones to strengthen the formation and suppress it for a few more days, but I don''t want you to destroy it directly, so ¡­ you''ve passed the test, right?" Heartless looked at him, and in the end, there was a trace of reluctance in his words.


    Kong Yun stared at Heartless God and blinked non-stop. Wasn''t this ying with me? One had to know that Kong Yun had almost exhausted all four Origin Stones to reach this stage. He didn''t know how long it would take for the Origin Stones to recover their full strength.


    As he spoke, four originally bright Origin Stones floated out from under countless mountain stones to Kong Yun''s side. However,pared to before, the luster was much dimmer, and the power contained within was no longer abundant.


    Kong Yun was also very helpless, but he didn''t regret it in his heart. To destroy such a powerful Abyss Devil, it wasn''t a big deal for him to pay some price.


    "Hehe, Heaven and Earth Origin Stones are creatures born when the universe was first opened. How could they lose their ability because they killed a Demon King and ce them in a ce rich in Law Sources? In less than half a day, they will be able to recover to their original state."


    Heartless said with a smile. Kong Yun felt much more at ease when he heard this. Otherwise, hisbat strength would be greatly reduced.


    After swallowing a Great Recovery Spirit Pill, Kong Yun''s injuries had more than recovered in the time he was speaking. It was enough to see the heaven-defying nature of the Dragon God''s bloodline! Immediately after, Kong Yun used the power of the Dragon God bloodline to help Feng Ling recover from her injuries. Only after seeing Feng Ling recover did Kong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. In a few days, he had suffered two serious injuries. To a young Feng Ling, he had never experienced such injuries before.


    "Aiyo ¡­ it hurts ¡­"


    Feng Ling shouted as she touched her little head. Her pair of eyes shed with adorability. However, this was not the time tomunicate with the Wind Spirit.


    "Senior, where is the exit of the secret realm?" Kong Yun had already entered the secret realm from Mo Qing Mountain for twenty days. He had lost more than ten days just because he was seriously injured and unconscious. It was also a feeling of helplessness. As the time limit for finding the exit of the secret realm was getting closer and closer, Kong Yun had to think about it for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Heartless God did not answer Kong Yun''s question. Instead, he shook his head straightforwardly.


    "I don''t know either. I''m just an avatar of the Heartless God. I only have part of his memories, and I don''t know where the exit is. So, hehe, it''s up to you to find it yourself."


    "Pu!" Kong Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood, only a portion of his memories remaining. This was too cheating.


    Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun did not attack.


    "Haha, although I don''t know where the exit is, I can tell you the location of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower in your mouth. It can be considered as fate for us to know each other."


    The Ruthless God phantom said, His right hand drew an arc in the air. Kong Yun could only feel a scene in his mind. In the scene, he saw countless bolts of lightning descending from the sky. Each bolt carried a supreme heavenly might as if it wanted to suppress everything. However, when the bolts of lightning approached the ground, they seemed to be devoured by a seven-colored dot of light, unable to exert any power.


    "This is the Seven-Colored Soul Flower" Kong Yun muttered to himself, his eyes filled with wild joy. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the Seven-Colored Light in his mind. The Seven-Colored Soul Flower seemed to be carrying some sort of magic power, attracting Kong Yun to search for it.


    "That''s right, it''s on the top of the mountain that suppressed the Demon King just now. You need to find the rest yourself. Xiaofeng will help you ¡­"


    The Heartless God''s phantom turned dimmer and dimmer. He was originally a Dharma God left behind by the Heartless God. After helping Kong Yun and the other two block the explosion, the power in his body was almost gone. In addition, he had beenmunicating with Kong Yun for a long time, so he was on the verge of dissipating.


    Kong Yun nodded heavily. He respected Kong Yun from the bottom of his heart, who had fought against the demons for the sake of humanity. He simply bowed to the phantom.


    "Hehe, Son of Heaven''s Choice, sooner orter, we will meet again. I hope that by then, you will already have the strength to stand on your own side."


    As he finished speaking, the shadow turned into countless dots of light and dissipated.

 Volume 1 1255 Nangong Xia Xue

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1247 Seven-Colored Soul Flower in Hand</h4>


    Following the dissipation of the Ruthless God phantom, the surroundings instantly became much quieter. Kong Yun patted the dust left behind by the explosion on his body and revealed a friendly smile towards the Wind Spirit.


    "You saved me again ¡­ How can I repay you?" His bright eyes stared at Kong Yun, and his clear eyes were filled with gratitude. As a spiritual body formed from a hurricane, Wind Spirit''s thoughts were much simpler than humans''. Kong Yun treated him well, so he would naturally spare no effort to repay him.


    Kong Yun waved his hand. Although Kong Yun initially wanted to borrow the power of the Wind Spirit to find the exit of the secret realm, after a few days of contact, Kong Yun discovered that he already liked this young child in front of him. Perhaps it was because of the power of his bloodline flowing in the Wind Spirit''s body.


    However, since the Ruthless God''s Void Shadow Technique had told him that the Wind Spirit could help him before it dissipated, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t swollen his face and be a fatty to refuse Feng Ling''s kind intentions.


    "Take me to the top of the mountain first. You should be more familiar with the road to there than I am."


    Feng Ling nodded and revealed a happy smile. In his heart, Kong Yun was already his best friend. He even treated Kong Yun as his big brother. He naturally spared no effort to help Kong Yun.


    "Don''t move. I''ll bring you there."


    Feng Ling let out a crafty smile and said, Kong Yun still hadn''t figured out what was going on, The Wind Spirit in front of him narrowed his eyes and once again transformed into a hurricane. A hurricane several hundred feet tall rose up and stood in front of him. Kong Yun raised his head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Kong Yun hadn''t forgotten how miserable he was when he first entered the secret realm. Could it be that this fellow wanted to do it again?


    In the next breath, Kong Yun felt as if he was being dragged up by a gust of wind. Feeling that the wind spirit didn''t have any malicious intentions, Kong Yun spread out his arms and floated high into the sky along with the wind spirit.


    In the end, Feng Ling ced Kong Yun in the center of his body. However, unlike before, Kong Yun no longer felt the stinging pain of the wind de. Clearly, Feng Ling was protecting him.


    "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~"


    Wind Spirit moved. As Kong Yun was wrapped in the center of the hurricane, his eyes couldn''t see the outside world. He simply closed his eyes to cultivate. Ever since he had gained the power of the Laws of Wind in his body, Kong Yun still didn''t have time to study it properly.


    In the outside world, the hurricane carried countless amounts of sand and dust towards the peak of the Mighty Mountain. Everywhere it passed, all the divine beasts and poisonous beasts avoided it and opened up a path for it. It could be said that the wind was smooth and the water was smooth.


    Kong Yun woke up from his cultivation state after sensing the familiar traction force again. If he were to use the source of the Laws of Wind or Fire alone, there would naturally be no problem. However, Kong Yun hadn''t found the critical point where both of them could be used at the same time and achieve the maximum effect. Fortunately, Kong Yun wasn''t in a hurry to do so.


    Aftering out of the hurricane, Kong Yun immediately felt that his soul power had increased by half. After carefully sensing the surrounding space, Kong Yun couldn''t help but be impressed by the powerful soul power contained within.


    Kong Yun firmly believed that if he could concentrate on cultivating his soul power here, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to break through to the first rank in a short period of time!


    "Boom!"


    A violent rumble roared out, awakening Kong Yun from his beautiful dream. He raised his head and saw a bolt of lightning that seemed to be several hundred feet tall descending like a pir of heaven. It was no different from the bolt of lightning that Ruthless God had left in his mind.


    Following the direction of the bolt of lightning, Kong Yun finally saw the seven-colored soul flower he wanted day and night. The brilliant light reflected the surrounding mountains and rocks into a beautiful scene, making people intoxicated like a paradise on earth.


    Running Thundernded on the Seven-Colored Soul Flower like a sensible sheep, automatically providing nutrients for the Seven-Colored Soul Flower to absorb.


    "Back then, Heartless God suppressed the Demon King beneath this mountain because of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower''s suppression at the top of the mountain." Feng Ling said to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun suddenly came to a realization. He remembered that he had been tricked by the Wind Spirit when he first came here. The Wind Spirit rolled up countless mountain stones and smashed them at him. With Kong Yun''s physical body, how could ordinary mountain stones hurt Kong Yun? However, Kong Yun was heavily smashed into the ground here, so his right arm was almost severed.


    "What a strange divine flower ¡­"


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but exim in admiration as he walked towards the Seven-Colored Soul Flower. Feng Ling grabbed Kong Yun''s sleeve and looked at Kong Yun as if he was looking at a madman.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see the power of thunder? Or are you confident that the Seven-Colored Soul Flower will protect you?" Feng Ling put her hands around her chest in a proud and tender manner, as if she was telling Kong Yun that if it weren''t for me, you would have been struck to death by lightning by now.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but burst outughing when he saw this. At this moment, Feng Ling''s small body looked very cute.


    However, since Kong Yun dared to move forward like this, he naturally didn''t fear the power of the lightning. Not to mention that Kong Yun''s body already contained the source of the lightningws, as a spirit body that fed on the power of lightning, it had been a long time since the lightning spirit had devoured a powerful power. asionally, it wouldin to Kong Yun.


    If Kong Yun hadn''t purposely suppressed him when he arrived at the peak of the Mighty Mountain, the Thunder Spirit would have jumped out of his body long ago.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Kong Yun''s lips curled into a faint smile as he said this. Then, he strode forward again.


    Seeing this, Feng Ling did not stop him anymore. After all, Kong Yun would not do anything that he was not confident about.


    After walking a few steps, Kong Yun''s figure paused for a moment. The Seven-Colored Soul Flower seemed to be filled with an inexplicable pressure, making it difficult for Kong Yun to move forward.


    "Interesting ¡­"


    Kong Yun chuckled. He did not use the Source of Laws, but relied on his physical body to resist the pressure.


    The dragon''s roar echoed through the mountain peak, interweaving with the running thunder. It was like a giant dragon descending into the world, causing everything to rise and fall. The creatures on the male mountain were all hiding in their territories, trembling.


    As he raised his hand and stepped forward, his body continuously emitted "crackling ¡­ crackling ¡­" The sound made Kong Yun feel even more excited, because Kong Yun could feel that his physical body was constantly refining and refining. In a short period of time, he had taken another big step forward in the physical body field.


    "Boom!"


    As if trying to stop Kong Yun from approaching the Seven-Colored Soul Flower, Kong Yun''s right ear shook as he looked up at the sky.


    "Thunder Spirit,e out!"


    Following Kong Yun''s roar, a palm-sized qilin-shaped little fellow jumped out of Kong Yun''s body. It was the Thunder Spirit!


    "Yiyaya ¡­"


    The Thunder Spirit cried out excitedly as it pushed its four limbs against the thunder falling from the sky. Just a breath before the two of them came into contact, the palm-sized Qilin Lightning Spirit shed with a golden light. It was several dozen feet tall, and its bloody mouth opened, its eyes filled with greed for food.


    On the other side, when the Wind Spirit saw this scene, a wisp of astonishment surged onto its face. It was also a spiritual object formed from the power of the wind. Naturally, it was very familiar with the power within it. It could be said that as long as it was rted to the Laws of the Wind, it was confident that it would ept it as its own. Naturally, the Thunder Spirit was the same.


    At the same time, Feng Ling also had a different thought in her heart, that was to follow Kong Yun. From the Thunder Spirit and the four Heaven Earth Origin Stone Wind Spirit on her body, she could tell that Kong Yun''s future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. It was only a matter of time before he surpassed the Ruthless God. If he could follow Kong Yun, the power he could devour in the future would be unimaginable.


    Kong Yun''s side was restrained by the Thunder Spirit. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside the Seven-Colored Soul Flower. Originally, Kong Yun was not that selfish. He only nned to take one of the branches and leaves of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower. After all, if a heaven and earth spirit object like this was uprooted, it would lose its right to grow. Kong Yun would definitely not take the initiative to do such a thing.


    However, Kong Yun did not make a move. Instead, the Seven-Colored Soul Flower took the initiative to spread its branches and leaves towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun let out a wisp of astonishment. Gradually, the Seven-Colored Soul Flower''s branch shrank. Kong Yun unconsciously raised it up and the Seven-Colored Soul Flower automaticallynded in Kong Yun''s hand.


    A mouthful of saliva appeared on his throat. Originally, he had thought that it would take a while to retrieve the Seven-Colored Soul Flower, but Kong Yun was surprised at how rxed it was.


    What Kong Yun didn''t know was that spirit creatures like the Seven-Colored Soul Flower had already developed intelligence. From Kong Yun''s arrival at the secret realm to the Destruction Demon King, it had seen everything in its eyes. Following Kong Yun was the choice it had made in its heart a few days ago.


    The Seven-Colored Soul Flower was ced in the Blood Gold Temple by Kong Yun. Then, the Thunder Spirit returned to Kong Yun''s side. Its belly was swollen like a sphere, not as powerful as before. However, there was lightning flickering in the corner of its eyes. It was extremely terrifying.


    Kong Yun knew that as long as the Thunder Spirit was given a period of time to absorb the thunder energy it absorbed, it would definitely grow even more terrifying!


    The seven-colored soul flower was taken away by Kong Yun. Before Kong Yun could be happy, the earth in the entire world began to tremble. Immediately after, mountains and rivers shattered, birds and beasts rushed up. It was like the end of the world.


    "Not good! This secret realm is about to close!"


    Kong Yun''s pupils abruptly shrank. Counting the days, a month had indeede to an end, and Kong Yun had yet to find the exit to Mo Qing Mountain outside.


    "Kong Yun, this way, this way!"


    At this anxious moment, Feng Ling''s voice sounded. Kong Yun looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Feng Ling standing in front of a spatial crack. Kong Yun fixed his gaze on the spatial crack in front of him. This spatial crack was different from the others. It emitted a rainbow-colored light.


    Gritting his teeth, Kong Yun didn''t care much about it. He used the Carefree Movement Technique and brought the Wind Spirit into the spatial rift.


    Kong Yun opened his eyes again. It was as if he had had a big dream. When he saw the sleeping Wind Spirit beside him, Kong Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Where is this ¡­"


    Kong Yun stood up and shook his head. After the two of them drilled into the rainbow spatial rift, they were sent flying by a loud explosion. The scene of the destruction of the world was still in front of them.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. This wave of light exploded twice. It was indeed unlucky, but as long as he obtained the Seven-Colored Soul Flower, everything would be worth it.

 Volume 1 1256 Forcefully Change The Rules

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1248 Be Caught</h4>


    Kong Yun and Feng Ling looked around. The surroundings were a strange environment. Because it was night, there was a strange aura emanating from the surroundings, which surprised Kong Yun.


    After that, the two of them immediately stood up and came to a big tree. They slowly said, "What kind of ce is this? Why can''t you feel a trace of the source of the Laws in the surroundings?" Hearing Feng Ling''s words, Kong Yun felt that there was not a trace of the origin of the Laws in his surroundings.


    "Could it be that the two of us have arrived at an unknown small world?" Feng Ling nodded, obviously agreeing with Kong Yun''s words.


    After that, Kong Yun mobilized the soul power in his body and discovered that the soul power around him was extremely dense, almost simr to the origin of the Laws of the God Realm. After realizing this, Kong Yun looked at Feng Ling and said, "This ce seems to be a world full of soul power."


    "Let''s not worry about this for now. Isn''t it all clear to ask someone?" After that, Kong Yun chose a direction and flew over with Feng Ling.


    Although they couldn''t use the Source of Laws, it didn''t affect their flight. Kong Yun and Feng Ling were surprised at the amount of soul power they consumed during their flight.


    Not long after, Kong Yun saw a small city not far from him. This city was very small, not even half the size of Sea City.


    Kong Yun and the other two approached and saw a giant skull painted on the city gate. Moreover, the skull had two horns on it, making it look very domineering.


    Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly. He had seen this kind of symbol before in the Soul Heavens book. Which book specialized in the study of soul power? Could it be that this city had something to do with soul power?


    Although it was midnight, the city gate was not closed. Kong Yun and the other two walked in and saw that many shops were lit up. Kong Yun felt a little strange as he arrived at a small stall and sat down.


    Kong Yun listened to the conversations of the surrounding people and learned that they were also speaking thenguage of the God Realm, so there was no obstacle in theirnguage.


    At the same time, Kong Yun discovered that the currency used to trade in this ce was not spirit stones, but a kind of purple stone. They said that this kind of stone was called soul stones.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun nced at Feng Ling, and then the two left the stall silently.


    The owner of the stall was just about to ask Kong Yun and the other two what to eat when he turned around and discovered that their figures had disappeared. Kong Yun and Feng Ling arrived at a deste alley and waited quietly.


    This ce was the most chaotic ce in the city, and it was also the most loosely managed ce in the city. Kong Yun and the other two waited here, grabbed a person, and then learned about this world from his mouth.


    Although the idea was good, idents would follow.


    Just as Kong Yun and the others were bitterly equal, a group of people came here. When they saw Kong Yun and the other two, they didn''t say anything and nned to capture them directly. Just as Feng Ling was about to resist, Kong Yun nced at Feng Ling and Feng Ling stopped.


    Kong Yun knew that this group of people weren''t strong. They were all at the peak of the Master God Realm. To Kong Yun and Feng Ling, killing them wasn''t a difficult task. It was even easier to escape. However, Kong Yun still had his own unique thoughts in mind.


    Kong Yun and the other two were caught in a barracks. There were also a few people with them. They wore tattered clothes and looked like beggars.


    Then, an officer arrived and shouted, "The border is currently in battle, and you urgently need to fight for the country. This is also your duty as a citizen of the Northern Soul Empire. I hope that you can fight for the country, expand the empire''s territory, and at the same time glorify your ancestors."


    The officer''s words did not elicit any response from the crowd. Kong Yun could feel that the eyes of these people were not filled with excitement, but with fear.


    ''"Once again, let me say something unpleasant. No deserters can appear in the army. If they appear among you, even if you don''t die in battle, I will definitely kill you." Everyone remained silent, only coldly staring at the officer.


    "Take them to lead the army. At the same time, let a person be their captain. Also, give them thirty soul stones each." Hearing the money, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Kong Yun and Feng Ling followed these people to receive their military uniforms and soul stones.


    Kong Yun looked at the soul stones and smiled. "The spirit stones contain the source of the Laws, and the soul stones contain the power of the soul." Kong Yun nodded. At the same time, he looked at the military uniform on his body and smiled. "These military uniforms are actually divine artifacts. It''s really not easy."


    Feng Ling smiled and did not say anything, but the expression on her face showed that she was quite disdainful of this.


    Shortly after, Kong Yun was given a ce to stay by these people and settled down quietly.


    That night, Kong Yun set up a grand formation around him. He hesitated and took out the spirit stones to replenish the grand formation.


    Right now, Kong Yun''s top priority was to restore the Tool Spirit. With the existence of the Tool Spirit, Kong Yun''s future path would be much easier.


    After that, Kong Yun took out the Seven-Colored Soul Flower, slowly pulled out a petal, and ced it in the Blood Gold Temple. Kong Yun slowly ced the flower petal into the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. The flower petal immediately dissipated, transforming into a huge soul force that rushed into the cauldron.


    Soon after, the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron emitted a powerful aura. Kong Yun did not feel any difort when he hesitated about having a bloodline connection with the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron. However, Feng Ling, who was sitting beside him, widened his eyes and looked at the cauldron with fear.


    Not long after, this aura disappeared, and Feng Ling''s expression returned to normal. However, the way she looked at Kong Yun was somewhat different.


    With the existence of the grand formation, this aura did not spread out, avoiding a lot of trouble for Kong Yun.


    Not long after, the artifact spirit''s figure slowly appeared in front of Kong Yun andughed, "Brat, not bad. I didn''t expect you to be able to obtain such a heaven-defying treasure like the Seven-Colored Soul Flower." Kong Yun smiled, "Luck, luck."


    Afterwards, the Tool Spirit''s expression changed slightly. He looked at the world around him, and his expression became somewhat solemn.


    "Why are you here?" Kong Yun was a little helpless. He had lost everything to the Tool Spirit in detail. The Tool Spirit revealed a helpless smile on his face.


    "You guys are really capable of doing this."


    After the artifact spirit finished speaking, he looked at the outside world and said solemnly, "This is a world made up of soul power. There is no source ofw here, only soul power. I remember hearing from my first master that this world is a chaotic world and there are battles everywhere."


    Kong Yun nodded helplessly when he heard this. "The two of us have also been captured by the army. They want us to help them fight."


    "Fighting here is not necessarily a bad thing for you. You can take this opportunity to cultivate your own soul power and make your souls strong enough. It will be beneficial to your future cultivation." Kong Yun and the other two nodded, expressing their understanding.


    "I also know one thing. In this world, there is a heaven-reaching soul artifact. Up until now, no one has been able to use this soul artifact, but no one doubts its power. A long time ago, an emperor used this soul tool to kill a Saint. "Although it is only one level apart, you must know that at this level, a level is a mountain that cannot be crossed."


    Kong Yun nodded his head. He felt that he could easily kill someone in the Divine Realm, but now, it was impossible for him to do so.


    "If you have the chance, you must obtain this soul tool. It can greatly increase your strength." Kong Yun nodded and remembered this matter in his heart.


    "I just recovered. I still need to cultivate. You guys can continue cultivating. Follow this group for a while and slowly inquire about the whereabouts of this soul tool. I want to vaguely remember that this soul tool is called the Void Face. It''s a mask." After saying that, the artifact spirit returned to the Nine Dragons Radiant Heaven Cauldron.


    Since this soul tool is so famous, many people should know that it shouldn''t be difficult to find out. Thinking of this, Kong Yun closed his eyes, took out the secret technique that Hun Tian had given him, and began to cultivate.


    After Hun Tian gave it to him, he had never cultivated.


    At this moment, a rapid figure caught Kong Yun''s attention. Kong Yun did not move, but quietly observed this person.


    The man instantly climbed over the wall and flew out of the barracks.


    Just when he thought that he had escaped from the Sea of Misery, a few figures stood in front of him with an evil smile on their lips. "Brat, you''re quite powerful. You actually dare to run."


    This person''s body was trembling non-stop. He hurriedly knelt down and said loudly, "My lords, I still have an old mother at home. He is very ill now and needs my care at home. Please show mercy and let me go back."


    These people did not believe what the man said and shouted loudly, "I have heard this kind of reason countless times. I am tired of listening to it." As soon as these words were spoken, a trace of disappointment appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, he thought of something and said, "My lord, what I said is true. Please let me go." No matter how much the man prayed, these soldiers had no intention of letting him leave.


    Seeing this, the man sighed helplessly. His eyes widened and he instantly jumped up. He punched the soldier in the face, nning to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Brat, you''re quite tyrannical." Several soldiers immediately chased after him. However, the man''s strength was too low. He was no match for them at all. Not long after escaping, he was caught by these people.


    The soldiers kicked the man on the ground and said loudly, "Run, run." Feeling the killing intent on the soldier''s face, the man was extremely frightened, but his body continued to move forward, wanting to leave this ce.

 Volume 1 1257 Peak God King

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1249 Be Ambushed</h4>


    Seeing the man''s intense desire, Kong Yun knew that this man did not say anything. There must be something wrong with his family. After that, Kong Yun sent a soul force to these people and instantly exerted his strength, pressing down on the soldiers.


    The expressions of these soldiers changed drastically. Kong Yun''s soul power was at the God King level after all, so it was very easy to deal with these Heavenly God Realm soldiers.


    The soldiers instantly stopped in their tracks, their faces filled with fear.


    He immediately knelt down and hurriedly said, "I wonder if the little ones have offended that lord. Please be magnanimous and bypass the little ones."


    Kong Yunughed when he saw this. He didn''t expect that these soldiers were also weak bones.


    "Let this man go. There is indeed something wrong with his family." The soldiers looked at the man and hurriedly nodded, "Let him go." Hearing this, the man couldn''t stay any longer and quickly left.


    At this moment, Kong Yun said coldly, "Do you know the Void ne?" When the soldiers heard this, they nodded, "He is our Soul Race''s sacred artifact."


    "Do you know where he is?" When these soldiers heard this, they were shocked. This person actually did not know where the sacred artifact was.


    Sensing the hesitation of the soldiers, Kong Yun exerted his strength again. Sensing Kong Yun''s dissatisfaction, the soldiers hurriedly said. .


    "He''s in our Soul Race''s temple."


    "Temple?" Hearing this, the soldiers were even more shocked. "Don''t tell me Senior doesn''t know about the Temple?" Kong Yun slowly said, "I''ve been cultivating in the mountain for many years, and I don''t know anything about the outside world." After saying that, Kong Yun sighed and said sternly, "Speak quickly, or else your souls will be annihted immediately." Hearing this, the soldier''s body trembled and he hurriedly said.


    "The Temple is the sacrednd of the Soul Race. Itmands the entire Soul Race and is also the ruler of this world. It is above the four empires." Kong Yun was a little shocked. He didn''t expect his power to be so great.


    "Where is the Temple?"


    "The Temple is located in every corner of the world, but the Main Hall is located in Soul City, one of the four great empires. This ce does not belong to any empire, only to the Temple. However, the Branch Halls are located in every corner of the world, and they are extremely powerful."


    Kong Yun nodded and understood something.


    "Hurry up and go back. Don''t tell anyone about what happened today. Otherwise, your heads willnd on the ground." Hearing this, these people hurriedly said, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    After Kong Yun found out about this, he withdrew his soul force. He didn''t dare to stay outside for a long time, afraid that other God Kings would discover his existence.


    Since the Temple was the ruler of this world, it was possible for them to know how to leave this ce. They saw that the Temple was a ce Kong Yun had to go to, but they could not forcefully break into it. They could only use other methods.


    After sorting out these things, Kong Yun calmed down and began to cultivate. He had to understand the battle method of soul power in the shortest time possible, so that he could enter a better state and meet the challenges ahead.


    Unknowingly, a night passed. Kong Yun woke up from his cultivation. He did not sleep all night. He did not feel tired at all. Instead, he felt refreshed.


    At this moment, an intense whistle rang out from outside. Kong Yun and the other two''s spirits trembled as they put on their clothes and went outside. The battle was organized into a row, extremely neat and orderly.


    After Kong Yun and the others stood up, an officer came to the front of the crowd and said solemnly, "We have just received the notification from the higher ups that we are about to rush to the frontlines and prepare to fight against the Eastern Soul Empire." After the officer finished speaking, he left this ce.


    "From today onwards, I will be your captain. You must obey my orders. If you vite any of my orders, serve them ording to the militaryw."


    Everyone didn''t say anything and quietly looked at the captain, a trace of disdain appearing in their eyes.


    Their captain''s strength was at the early stage of the Master God Realm, and there were a few early stage Master God Realm cultivators with Kong Yun, so they were not afraid of the captain in front of them.


    The captain smiled and said, "I know. I need a certain amount of strength to guide you. Since that''s the case, let''s have a duel. Whoever can defeat me is the captain."


    Hearing this, a man from the early Master God Stage walked out and said, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "A man''s words are irrevocable." Hearing this, the man shouted, "Alright."


    Then, the man came to the captain and waved his hand. The captain did not react at all. He smiled helplessly and said, "Come on, since you are a new viin, you should take action first."


    Hearing these words, the man did not hold back. He shouted loudly and instantly jumped into the air, punching down.


    The captain smiled and took a step forward, dodging the man''s attack.


    The man''s attack missed. Heunched another attack. This time, the captain did not allow the man to punch out and hit the man''s arm. The man shouted and lost his bnce. He dodged to the side, his expression extremely ugly.


    "You are no match for me." The captain waved his hand and whispered. The man also understood his own strength, shook his head, and helplessly left this ce.


    The officer standing upstairs saw this scene and said with a smile, "The kid from the Northern Soul n is really not bad. With his strength, there is no problem hitting the middle stage of the Master God Realm."


    "That''s right. As expected of a disciple of the royal family. He is invincible at the same level." A man beside him whispered.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stopped. Knowing that the captain''s strength was not weak, they would die if they went up.


    Seeing this, Feng Ling shook his hand. Just as he was about to go up, Kong Yun pulled him back. He red at Feng Ling, and Feng Ling retracted her head and stopped where she was.


    "There''s nothing left? Since there''s nothing left, let''s set off. I don''t want any problems on your way, otherwise don''t me me for being heartless." Hearing the captain''s cold killing intent, everyone''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of fear.


    This young man wasn''t simple. Kong Yun wasn''t just thinking about strength, he was also thinking about status.


    Kong Yun followed everyone to the battlefield. Before he left, the captain didn''t say where they were going. He only told them to follow therge army.


    After traveling for a few days, everyone arrived at a ditch. Kong Yun looked at the surrounding cliffs andughed, "This ce is really a good ce to ambush." Just as Kong Yun finished speaking, his eyes narrowed and he looked around. The corner of his mouth slowly rose.


    "Wind Spirit, be careful. There''s an ambush here." Feng Ling smiled and nodded, "I also found out. Should we inform them?" Kong Yun shook his head. "We can''t do this. It''s easy to expose our identities."


    Feng Ling nodded and quietly looked into the distance. Even if these people were strong, they would still be able to escape safely.


    When theypletely entered the valley, they shouted from both sides. Many soldiers stood up and looked at the people below, shouting loudly.


    The people of the Northern Soul Empire didn''t expect there to be an ambush here. They were extremely surprised and prepared for battle in an instant.


    "Old man Liu, we meet again." As soon as he said this, an old man walked out and stared at the person in front of him. "Blind Han, I didn''t expect you to dare toe here. I don''t think you want to live anymore."


    "I don''t know if we can live, but I know you''re going to die soon."


    "Just you?" Old man Liu''s expression was a little disdainful.


    "Of course not. There''s also him." At this moment, a middle-aged man came here and looked at Old Man Liu with a smile, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    The strength of these three people were all at the early Divine King Stage. Under the siege of the two of them, it was very difficult for Old Man Liu to win, but it wasn''t a problem for him to escape.


    Kong Yun had just finished thinking when the two of them waved their hands and arge formation descended from the sky, enveloping everyone inside.


    Seeing this scene, Old Man Liu was stunned. He knew that it would be difficult to escape this time.


    "We have no way out now. We can only fight to the death." These people were all cultivators. Naturally, they knew the power of the grand formation. They also knew that the old man was not lying. They released their soul power one after another. This time, they wanted to fight for their lives.


    "Wind Spirit, be careful. Although your soul power is very strong, there aren''t many secret techniques to attack." Feng Ling nodded, "I know that even if I don''t use a secret technique, I can still hammer these people to death."


    "Don''t kill me first. Protect me first. I''ll break this formation." Feng Ling nodded.


    At this moment, the grand formation was about to explode, and the enemy charged over like ants. Everyone in the Northern Soul Empire shouted loudly and rushed forward crazily.


    Kong Yun took advantage of this opportunity to arrive at the side of the formation and begin to break it. Feng Ling silently followed behind Kong Yun. As long as anyone came over, regardless of whether it was from that empire, they would all die at Le Feng Ling''s hands.


    At this moment, a captain noticed Kong Yun and the other two''s movements and came to their side. "What are you guys doing? Why aren''t you fighting yet?"


    Feng Ling smiled. Just as she was about to make a move, Kong Yun stopped her. Then, she said, "This is our first time on the battlefield. We''re really nervous. Let''s go to the bathroom ande right away." These words were taught to Feng Ling by Kong Yun.


    "Hurry up, or don''t me me for being impolite." Feng Ling smiled and didn''t say anything.


    This grand formation wasn''t a very smart formation. Kong Yun only used a very short period of time to understand the principle of the formation, and he also knew the method to break the formation.


    "Feng Ling,e to the edge of the grand formation directly opposite me and listen to my orders." Feng Ling nodded solemnly and left.


    Wind Spirit was extremely crazy. He had basically killed the other side. No matter who he encountered, he would not show mercy.


    Kong Yun nced at the battlefield. Old Man Liu struggled to persevere under the attacks of the two of them. Judging from his situation, he wouldn''tst long. As long as Old Man Liu died, the war would end.

 Volume 1 1258 Severely Injured And Unconscious

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1250 Soul City</h4>


    At this moment, Feng Ling arrived at the position Kong Yun had requested. Kong Yun nodded, and then the two of them moved together. They instantly flew up and punched the formation.


    The grand formation shook for a moment, then slowly split apart from where Kong Yun and the other two had attacked, instantly turning into fragments. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Northern Soul Empire was extremely excited. With a loud roar, they all rushed forward.


    Seeing this, the Eastern Soul Empire shouted loudly, "Deal with Old Man Liu, they will naturally copse." Hearing this, the two of them began to attack crazily.


    Without the siege of the grand formation, Old Man Liu began to wander around, avoiding the attacks of the two men while stalling for time for the soldiers below.


    Kong Yun and Feng Ling joined the battlefield at this moment. The two of them did not show much strength, but none of the enemies around him were alive.


    When their captain saw this scene, a trace of doubt appeared in their hearts. As time passed, their hearts trembled when they saw Kong Yun and Feng Ling fighting.


    Right at this moment, the captain was punched by his opponent, and he instantly regained his senses and began to concentrate on meeting the enemy.


    At this moment, Kong Yun nced at Feng Ling and said with a smile, "Hurry up and end the battle here. There is no challenge for us, nor is there any point in training." Hearing these words, the two of them immediately exerted their strength and left the two God Kings who were fighting above. The rest of them saw each one kill the other without the slightest bit of mercy.


    Seeing this scene, both the Northern Soul Empire and the Eastern Soul Empire were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect these two ordinary young men to be so powerful, including a child.


    Seeing this, everyone from the Northern Soul Empire shouted, "The empire has sent people to save us. Kill them!" Kong Yun smiled when he heard this. This person was quite good at taking advantage of the situation.


    It had to be said that this sentence was extremely useful. Everyone''s fighting strength instantly exploded, and the Eastern Soul Empire began to retreat step by step.


    Seeing this, the two God Kings of the Eastern Soul Empire exchanged nces and shouted, "Everyone from the Eastern Soul Empire, retreat."


    Just as they were about to leave, Kong Yun and Feng Ling quietly appeared behind them. They smiled and said, "The people below can leave. I don''t think you need to."


    Hearing this, the two of them were stunned, "Just the two of you?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at Wind Spirit. The two of them instantly emitted a powerful aura.


    Seeing this scene, the two of them were stunned. They didn''t expect Kong Yun and the other two to be at the God King realm. At the same time, this child was at the peak of the God King realm.


    "Do you think this is qualified?" Kong Yun smiled and looked at the two with a calm expression.


    Old Man Liu obviously didn''t think about this situation, but he didn''t say anything at this moment. He just silently came to the other side of the two and blocked their path of retreat.


    "I didn''t expect you to plot against me, but I''m sure you''re not from the Northern Soul Empire." Kong Yun smiled. "We are indeed not from the Northern Soul Empire, but we know that you are going to die." After saying that, Kong Yun and the others instantly flew up and punched the two of them.


    The two of them didn''t react at all and were sted to the ground by Kong Yun and the other two, their expressions extremely awkward.


    "I think you should leave quietly." After that, Kong Yun waved his hand, causing their heads to explode, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun came to Old Man Liu''s side and said with a smile, "We want to go to the Temple. I wonder if there is a way in."


    The scene just now shocked Old Man Liu a little, but when he heard Kong Yun''s words, he did not immediately react.


    "Senior." This sentence pulled Old Man Liu''s thoughts back and said with a smile, "Senior, I don''t dare to do that. What did you just say?"


    "We want to go to the Temple. Is there any way to enter?" When Old Man Liu heard this, he smiled and said, "It''s very simple to enter. As long as you reach the Divine King Realm and are within a hundred years of age, you can join the Temple. These conditions are not conditions at all for the two of you."


    Kong Yun cupped his fists and thanked him, "Then let''s say goodbye and meet again." After saying that, Kong Yun and Feng Ling left.


    Seeing Kong Yun leave, Old Man Liu shook his head and said, "What a hero. To have such strength at such a young age is truly terrifying."


    At this moment, as Kong Yun and his team leader, a trace of shame appeared on their faces.


    Kong Yun and the other two didn''t stop and rushed straight to Soul City.


    Since the Void ne was a Sacred Artifact of the Soul Race, even if no one could use it, it was impossible for it to be given to Kong Yun easily. Kong Yun could only enter the temple and find an opportunity to take away the Void ne.


    Apart from this method, Kong Yun had not thought of any other method.


    Just as they were on their way, amotion attracted the attention of the two of them. The two of them immediately lurked and quietly looked in one direction.


    Not long after, a few God Kings brought a little girl here. Among them were three early God Kings and one peak God King. One of the peak Godkings said, "They''re so far away, they won''t be chasing us. Let''s take a rest." Everyone nodded and sat down. The little girl was struggling, but she couldn''t speak because she was stuffing her mouth.


    "This little princess is really difficult to deal with. After walking such a long way, look at what he caught for me. There are several cuts." A God Kingined.


    "Hold on. We''llplete our mission when we get there. There''s nothing else we need to do." These words caused everyone to shut their mouths.


    "Fourth Brother, go find something to eat. It''s a bit greedy to not eat for such a long time." Peak God King said.


    Fourth nodded and left. At this time, Kong Yun nced at Feng Ling. Feng Ling''s expression trembled, "What do you want? You won''t save her, right?" Kong Yun nodded, "My instincts tell me that I have to save her."


    Hearing this, Feng Ling curled her lips and slowly walked behind them. Kong Yun followed suit.


    When Kong Yun and the other two were in ce, the two of them instantly jumped and attacked at the same time. Kong Yun''s two fists struck the faces of the two early God Kings. The heads of the two God Kings instantly exploded, and their lives lost their information.


    At the same time, the Wind Spirit smashed into the old man''s head, and nothing unexpected happened. It instantly exploded, disappearing into the world.


    The three God Kings were instantly killed by Kong Yun and the other two, which surprised the woman beside them.


    "Go find that God King and don''t let him escape." Hearing this, Feng Ling left.


    Kong Yun went to the woman''s side and untied all of his things. Then, he looked at the woman and said, "You''re fine."


    The woman looked at Kong Yun with a hostile expression and said in panic, "Whose people are you?" Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "We are not from either side. The two of us are rogue cultivators. We want to join the Temple in Soul City." Hearing this, the woman was doubtful, but when she saw Kong Yun''s calm expression, the doubts in her heart began to dissipate.


    Not long after, Feng Ling returned to this ce and smiled. "We''ve already finished it. We even brought back a demonic beast. Let''s eat it." Kong Yun smiled and said, "You can''t eat here. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Kong Yun and the other two had just taken two steps when they saw a helpless expression on the woman''s face. She smiled and said, "Oh right, Miss, where are you going? Do you know the way back?"


    "You must be going to Soul City to join the Temple, right?" Kong Yun nodded.


    "Where am I going? Why don''t we go together?" Kong Yun nced at Feng Ling and nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s go together." Afterwards, the three of them went on their way together and arrived at a small hill, where they began to roast food.


    "By the way, Miss, what''s your name? What did you do in Soul City?"


    "My name is Hun Yuan. I''m a youngdy from a small family in Soul City." Kong Yun nodded and continued, "The people in Soul City must be very powerful."


    "That''s for sure. Godkings can be found everywhere. There are many True Gods. The Temple Master is an Emperor''s expert. Do you think Soul City is powerful?" Hearing this, Kong Yun and Feng Ling''s eyes widened. With an emperor in charge, how could they steal other people''s things?


    "Are there many emperors in Soul City?"


    "Not much. The only one I know is the Hall Master. Most of the others are at the Divine Void Realm. True Gods and Divine Kings have the most." Kong Yun nodded and understood the general distribution of Soul City''s strength.


    "These people are the forces of the Temple, right?" Hun Yuan nodded. "There is only one force in Soul City, and the other ns also depend on the Temple for their survival."


    At this point, the meat was roasted and the three of them began to eat crazily.


    Soul Yuan ate less, Kong Yun and Feng Lang ate a lot, and most of the demonic beast meat was eaten into their mouths.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s appetite, Hun Yuan was very surprised. This was the person he had seen eat the most. The Soul Race didn''t pay attention to body refinement. They only knew how to refine souls, so they couldn''t eat much.


    Afterwards, the three of them rushed towards Soul City.


    After walking for about a day, the three of them finally arrived at the edge of Soul City. Kong Yun looked around and was somewhat surprised. The area of Soul City was muchrger than Purple Cloud City, so he couldn''t see it at a nce.


    "This city is really big." Feng Ling said in surprise.


    "That''s for sure. This is thergest city here, and it''s also the center of this ce. The other empires were built around this ce." Kong Yun and Feng Ling nodded, and the three of them walked towards Soul City.


    After arriving at the entrance, he was stopped by a guard. "This is an extraordinary time. No one is allowed to enter or leave Soul City at will. You cane backter." Kong Yun was a little embarrassed when he heard this. "Today is really a bad day. Since that''s the case, let''se again next time." After saying that, he prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Hun Yuan walked over to the guard and gave him something. The guard''s spirits immediately trembled. Just as he was about to say something, Hun Yuan stopped him.

 Volume 1 1259 Invasion of You Luo Palace

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1251 Masked Man</h4>


    After the three of them entered, Hun Yuan smiled and said, "The ce where the Temple recruits disciples is in the tallest building in the center of the city. When you get there, someone will arrange for you to enter the Temple."


    After Kong Yun and Feng Ling thanked each other, the three of them separated. Kong Yun and Feng Ling walked towards the Divine Hall, while Hun Yuan walked in another direction.


    "This woman is not simple." Feng Ling whispered.


    Kong Yun stared at Feng Ling, "You can see that?" Feng Ling nodded, "That''s right, I''m very smart." Kong Yun patted Feng Ling''s head. "Not only is he not simple, he is also very powerful."


    As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the front of the building. There were tworge characters written on it, the Temple, which was extremely magnificent.


    "Why is the temple so deserted?"


    "This is not a ce to visit. Who woulde here if they were fine?" After that, the two of them walked in. There wasn''t even a guard beside them. They were practically unguarded.


    Thinking about it, the people here had almost reached the pinnacle of this continent. Who would dare to make a mistake here?


    After Kong Yun and the other two entered, an old man came to Kong Yun and the other two and said with a smile, "What are you two doing in the temple?" Kong Yun felt veryfortable when he saw the old man''s smile. He didn''t expect the service here to be so thoughtful.


    "We are here to join the Temple. Do you know what conditions are required?"


    "Follow me. As long as you pass the examination here, you will be able to join the Temple." Afterwards, the old man led the two of them into a room. He saw an old man sitting quietly on it with his eyes closed. His expression was extremely calm.


    "Senior, these are the two people who havee to join the Temple. You can test them." The old man nodded slightly, and then the old man left.


    The old man slightly opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun and the other two, making them feel like they were being seen through.


    "At such a young age, your strength is not bad. You are qualified to join the Temple." Afterwards, the old man handed the two silver tokens to Kong Yun and the other two.


    "This is the symbol of the Temple disciples. From today onwards, you are silver medal disciples. You will enjoy any treatment of silver medal disciples in the Temple. Drop a drop of blood into the token and they will belong to you." After saying that, he closed his eyes and did not intend to continue speaking.


    Kong Yun and Feng Ling followed the old man''s instructions and slowly walked out of the room. Looking at the old man waiting in front of them, theyughed.


    "Congrattions, silver medal disciples. Follow me to collect your clothes." Kong Yun and the other two followed the old man to a lot of ces. After getting what they needed, they arrived at the tenth floor of the building.


    "This building is called the Sacred Tower. It is the sacrednd of our Temple and a ce that everyone is willing toe to. The ce where you live is where silver medal disciples live. Your cultivation speed here is twice as fast as the outside world."


    Afterwards, the two of them split into two rooms and stayed in them.


    There was a small book on the table in the room. On it was written, "Silver medal disciples, cultivate to True Divinity and be Gold medal disciples. You can go to the Sacred Mountain and enjoy the best treatment in the Sacred Temple. I hope everyone will work hard."


    This was the first time Kong Yun had heard of the word Sacred Mountain. It seemed that the void must be in Sacred Mountain. Understanding this, Kong Yun closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    The old man was right. The speed of cultivation here was twice as fast as that of the outside world, and even more.


    There must be a grand formation underground, and it is very likely that there is another ore vein. At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in the outside world and looked at Kong Yun. "You''re right, there''s a ore vein underground, and it''s a huge ore vein."


    "I feel that the cultivation speed above is faster. At the same time, I find that the cultivation speed underground is the fastest." The artifact spirit''s words gave Kong Yun a simple understanding.


    In the following period of time, Kong Yun fell into a quiet state of cultivation. At the same time, his own strength was improving rapidly. After cultivating for only ten days, his soul power had risen to the middle God King realm.


    This speed could be said to be extremely fast, but it was not enough for Kong Yun, because he could vaguely feel that the disaster was not far away.


    At this moment, a loud explosion sounded throughout Soul City. Kong Yun and Feng Ling also woke up from their cultivation state and flew out of the Sacred Tower at the same time.


    He looked up and saw several figures standing high in the sky, facing each other.


    "You actually rushed here. I don''t think you want to live anymore." The leading man said coldly.


    "Hun Zhen, I should be the one who said this to you." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the people on the side of the temple froze, and traces of killing intent were emitted from their bodies.


    "I''m not here to fight with you this time. I''m just here to ask you for something." A masked man on the other side said with a smile. Kong Yun couldn''t see his face clearly, but judging from his aura, his strength was about the same as Hun Zhen''s.


    "You guys go. No matter what you want, you won''t get it." Hun Zhen''s expression was very serious.


    "Do you want your own daughter?" Hearing this, Hun Zhen''s expression froze, "Yuan''er is in your hands?"


    "Of course, we locked him up in a secret ce." Hearing this, Hun Zhen''s expression became even uglier.


    "If you dare to hurt Yuan''er, I won''t let you off." The masked man didn''t care about this. He smiled and said, "If you want your daughter toe back safely, you can exchange for the 10,000 Year Soul Crystal."


    "Are you crazy? Ten thousand-year-old soul crystals? We don''t even have many in the Temple. I can still give them to you."


    "Whether you change or not depends on your Pce Master. It doesn''t matter about us. I''ll stay here for 15 minutes. If I don''t get the soul crystal within 15 minutes, you won''t be able to see your daughter again."


    Hun Zhen nced at the person behind him with an unwilling expression on his face.


    "I want to see my daughter before I give you what you want." Hearing this, the masked manughed, "You don''t have the qualifications to bargain with me, or else all you see is your daughter''s body."


    Hearing this, Hun Zhenughed, "Yuan''er is not in your hands, right? Otherwise, why didn''t you bring her here?" As soon as he said this, the masked man''s expression froze as heughed, "As expected of the Temple Master, he is just extraordinary."


    At this moment, a figure flew out of Soul City and shouted, "Father, I''m here." This sentence caused Hun Zhen''s expression to be delighted. At the same time, he waved his palm, blocking the masked man''s movements.


    "You''d better be honest." Then, Hun Zhen came to Hun Yuan''s side and scolded, "Why didn''t youe to see me as soon as you came back?"


    "Who told my father to force me? I won''t go." Seeing the woman''s stubborn temper, Hun Zhen shook his head helplessly. "Good, good, good. Father won''t force you anymore."


    "Really?" Hun Zhen nodded, "You go to the Sacred Mountain first. I''ll take care of everything here and go back." Hun Yuan nodded.


    Just as Hun Yuan was leaving, a figure flew out with Hun Yuan.


    Kong Yun happened to see this scene. He nced at Feng Ling and flew out.


    In the sky, the two sides began to fight, but the masked man did not have the intention to fight, so the fight between the two sides was extremely intense, but there was no spark.


    Not long after Kong Yun flew away, he saw this figure arrive behind her. He pped her neck with his palm, causing her eyes to turn pale and she fainted.


    The difference in strength between the two was simply too great, and Primordial Chaos was simply unable to react. Right at this moment, Kong Yun and the other two rushed here and looked at this person with a smile. "You guys really put in a lot of effort. Why are you so crazy about the 10,000-year-old soul crystal? Even the mole was sent here."


    "Who are you? Why are you meddling in our affairs?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, but you can''t take her away." Kong Yun pointed at the Soul Yuan on this person''s back and said with a smile.


    "You''d better let me go. Otherwise, we won''t let you go." Kong Yun didn''t care. If he wanted to rise rapidly in the Temple, he had to save Hun Yuan.


    "Right now, not only is it Soul Yuan, even you should stay here." Just as Kong Yun was about to make his move, this person put his hand on Hun Yuan''s neck and said, "If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll kill her."


    Kong Yun stopped and looked at the man. "If you have the ability, kill her. I''ll watch here. Kill her. Anyway, she has nothing to do with us. Kill her." Kong Yun hugged his shoulders and looked at the man with a joking expression on his face.


    Feng Ling alsoughed. They were originally passers-by here, so they didn''t have much affection for the people here.


    Although Wind Spirit thought so, Kong Yun wasn''t. If the masked man wanted a 10,000-year-old soul crystal, he would definitely need a living soul socialite. If the soul socialite died, they wouldn''t get anything. This time, their n would also fail. To put it bluntly, Soul Yuan was a chess piece in this battle. It didn''t matter whether she lived or died, but the 10,000-year-old Soul Crystal was important.


    The man did not expect Kong Yun to not eat the oil smoke, so he quickly turned around and left.


    Kong Yun smiled. This man was only at the peak of the Divine King realm. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be Kong Yun and Feng Ling''s opponents. Both of them had the Laws of Wind.


    In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun and the other two arrived behind the man. They raised their hands and released a palm strike. The man had no choice but to turn around and fight.


    At this moment, Kong Yun activated his Space Heart and arrived behind the man. He waved his palm and six fire dragons rushed straight towards the man''s forehead. The man''s head exploded instantly before he could react. His soul force instantly disappeared, and at the same time, the traces of life disappeared.


    At the same time, Kong Yun hugged her and ced her on the ground, quietly waiting for her to wake up.


    The masked man who was fighting in the sky looked more and more serious. He looked at his subordinates behind him and shook his head.


    The masked man suddenlyughed out loud. He pped out with his palm and opened the distance between him and Hun Zhen. "Let''s call it a day. Let''s fight again in the future." After saying that, he left with his subordinates.

 Volume 1 1260 Twisted Dragon Array

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1252 Try To Break Through</h4>


    At this moment, Hun Zhen realized that something was wrong. His expression changed slightly and he quickly flew towards the direction where Hun Yuan had left.


    Not long after, they arrived at the ce where Kong Yun and the other two were fighting. At the same time, they saw the Godking who had turned into a corpse and the Soul Yuan lying on the ground.


    Hun Zhen immediately came to Hun Yuan''s side and checked his body. After discovering that he was fine, he raised his head to look at Kong Yun and the other two.


    Kong Yun and the other two bowed, "Greetings, Pce Master."


    "Yuan''er was saved by you?" Kong Yun nodded, "We saw that this person wanted to harm the eldest young miss, so we followed him here and took the opportunity to save her." Hun Zhen nodded, "You guys did a very good job. Otherwise, the Temple will vomit blood today." Kong Yun and the other two hurriedly said no.


    "What kind of disciples are you?"


    "Report to Hall Master that we are all silver medal disciples." Hun Zhen nodded, "Because of your great contribution this time, from today onwards, you will be gold medal disciples. You can go to the Holy Mountain to cultivate." Hearing this, the two of themughed happily and hurriedly thanked each other.


    At this moment, Hun Yuan slowly woke up. She nced at her father, then at Kong Yun and the other two. "You guys can save me this time, right?" Kong Yun smiled, indicating that this was indeed the case.


    Hearing this, Hun Zhen''s mind trembled and he said, "What do you mean?"


    "Father, you don''t know that when I was kidnapped from Soul City, it was the two of them who saved me and brought me to Soul City so that I could return to your side. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to see your daughter."


    Hearing this, Hun Zhen looked at Kong Yun and the other two again. "Thank you for saving my daughter twice. If you have any requests, you can make them now."


    Just as Feng Ling was about to say something, he was stopped by Kong Yun''s words. "We don''t have any requirements, we just want a good cultivation environment, that''s all." Hearing this, Hun Zhenughed loudly, "It''s so simple. You can go to my ce to cultivate. The cultivation environment here is one of the best."


    Kong Yun and the other two bowed again, "Thank you, Hall Master."


    After that, Kong Yun followed Hall Master and Soul Girl onto the Sacred Mountain. After arriving, Kong Yun''s face was filled with surprise. The concentration of soul force inside was much higher than the outside world. It could be called a cultivation sacrednd.


    When the four of them arrived at the ce where Hun Zhen lived, Kong Yun and the other two were stunned. There were two giant stone lions on both sides of the tall pce. Behind the stone lion stood two stone pirs, carved with a giant dragon soaring into the sky.


    He walked in and saw that the surroundings were filled with luxurious decorations. There was also a spirit formation in the pce. It could be said to be a luxurious asion.


    "Let Yuan''er arrange the ce for you to live. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Afterwards, Hun Zhen left this ce.


    Seeing her father leave, Hun Yuan became happy. "Follow me. I know that there are two rooms that are very good."


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, Hun Yuan suddenly said, "I didn''t mean to lie to you. Because of your special identity, I don''t know your identities, so ¡­" Then, she turned around and secretly nced at Kong Yun and the other two.


    "It''s fine. If it was me, I would do the same. Don''t trust anyone outside." Kong Yun chuckled and said. Hearing that, Hun Yuan nodded her head with a beautiful smile. Herplexion couldn''t help but turn red and was delicious. Apart from that, Hun Yuan''s gaze towards Kong Yun was filled with admiration. Although it shed, it was as precise as Kong Yun''s.


    Since ancient times, beauties loved heroes. Not to mention that Kong Yun had saved Soul Girl twice, Soul Girl had never seen anyone of her age who was more outstanding than Kong Yun. Xiaolu in her heart had already been knocked into a mess.


    "Then are you going to participate in our temple''s soul powerpetition?" Hun Yuan hurriedly changed the topic in order to alleviate the awkwardness.


    "Soul powerpetition?" Kong Yun asked in surprise. After arriving at this space, Kong Yun had never heard of the temple having a soul power greater than this.


    Hun Yuan chuckled and nodded, her eyes shing with a trace of light.


    "Every ten years or so, the Temple will hold a soul powerpetition for the younger generation. All the outstanding members of the younger generation wille to participate. It can be said to be a grand event on this continent."


    Kong Yun nodded his head thoughtfully. As a power standing at the top of the pyramid on this continent, the Temple could hold such a bigpetition.


    Kong Yun teasingly asked, "What about the reward? It''s impossible for the Temple to be so stingy ¡­"


    Hun Yuan smiled lightly and took a step forward to lightly hammer Kong Yun''s bear mouth. "Do you dare to say that to my father?"


    Kong Yun was obviously stunned. He scratched his head awkwardly and his soul shook that old-fashioned old man. Hearing what he said to insult the Temple, he had to skin himself.


    "The reward given by my temple is naturally extraordinary, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet. However, I heard from my father that whoever gets the head of the Soul Strength Competition will have a chance to get close to the sacred object of my temple, the Void Face." Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t say anything, Hun Yuan continued to speak. When she mentioned the Void Face, even Hun Yuan''s face gushed with pride.


    Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the corners of his eyes revealed a trace of disbelief.


    "Nothingness? Are you serious?!" Kong Yun grabbed onto her shoulder and asked excitedly. Could it really be the blessing of the Son of Heaven? What do you think?


    Kong Yun''s sudden action startled Hun Yuan. She looked straight at Kong Yun and thought that Kong Yun was crazy.


    "That''s right, but it''s only a chance to get close to the Void ne. After all, the Void ne is an ownerless object at the moment. Whether or not it can obtain his approval is another matter." Hun Yuan said resentfully. As the Holy Daughter of the Temple, she had naturally been privately touched by Hun Zhen. Unfortunately, no matter how she used her soul power to touch it, it was like an ice-cold stone that remained unmoved. Hun Yuan was still sad for this matter for a long time.


    Kong Yun knew that he had lost hisposure, so he quickly let go of her and coughed twice. However, the excitement in his eyes did not lessen in the slightest. Regardless of whether he could obtain the approval of the void, Kong Yun had to give it a try!


    "Can I participate in this soul forcepetition?" Kong Yun asked excitedly.


    "Of course, But¡­ Kong Yun wasn''t the one who hit you, "All the soul power cultivators I''ve seen in my age can be said to be inferior to you, but the concept of the younger generation and the younger generation ispletely different. Do you understand? Soul cultivators have very strong vitality. Those who have lived for a thousand years can be said to be the younger generation, and some of them are at the peak of the Divine King Realm or even at the peak of the Divine King Realm."


    As Hun Yuan finished speaking, Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. However, he was immediately relieved. Since this was the only way to obtain the Void Surface, he couldn''t choose to escape.


    "Hun Yuan, can you do me two favors?" Kong Yun scratched his head and asked, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Soul Girl almost burst outughing. She had never seen Kong Yun behave in such a manner before.


    "Tell me, as long as I can do it, there will naturally be no problem."


    "Help me sign up, and then help me find a cultivation room that no one will disturb. I want to break through!"


    Kong Yun said resolutely. His eyes were filled with determination. He still had the Seven-Colored Soul Flower in his hand. The Seven-Colored Soul Flower was an excellent item for cultivating his soul power. Kong Yun was confident that he could break through to the First or Second Order within a few days! At this time, Kong Yun no longer cared about the depth of his foundation. At worst, he could use more time to make up for it in the future.


    "What happened to me at that time? No problem. Follow me ¡­"


    As the two of them chatted with each other, Hun Yuan brought Kong Yun to a side hall of the temple.


    "This is my private cultivation room. Even my father won''t disturb you. It''s impossible for others to do so. It''s good that you can cultivate in peace. I''ll help you sign up for the Soul Strength Tournament now."


    Hun Yuan put her hands behind her back and smiled. For some reason, Hun Yuan felt that it was a very happy thing to be able to help Kong Yun.


    Thinking of Hun Yuan''s private cultivation room, Kong Yun felt a little embarrassed, but he still epted it happily. After all, nothingness was too important to him!


    After Soul Yuan turned around and left, the breeze beneath Kong Yun''s feet entered the cultivation room. Just as he stepped into the room, Kong Yun took a deep breath and looked down, revealing a sudden enlightenment.


    "What a Soul Gathering Formation ¡­ The Temple has really invested a lot of money for this little girl ¡­"


    Kong Yun often saw Spirit Gathering Arrays set up in the cultivation room to help martial artists cultivate in the outside world, butpared to Spirit Gathering Arrays, it was undoubtedly much more difficult to set up a Spirit Gathering Array. After all, Spiritual Energy was an even more illusory existence, and it was extremely difficult for array mages to control it.


    With such an advantageous environment, Kong Yun was even more confident in his soul force breakthrough.


    Without hesitation, Kong Yun found a spot in the cultivation room and sat down cross-legged. He carefully took out the seven-colored soul flower in his spatial ring.


    Kong Yun had only used one branch of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower to help the artifact spirit recover. There were still six left. One had to know that the artifact spirit was an ancient divine object that could repair its soul power. It could be seen how powerful the Seven-Colored Soul Flower contained soul power!


    "Try taking half a leaf first, otherwise you will be torn apart by this soul force from the inside out." The Weapon Spirit''s voice was filled with a solemn expression.


    Kong Yun''s eyes flickered. He was obviously unwilling, but Kong Yun was definitely not a reckless person. He nodded and agreed.


    His mood lurked on the Seven-Colored Soul Flower. Kong Yun tried tomunicate with the Seven-Colored Soul Flower. He knew that Kong Yun urgently needed him. The Seven-Colored Soul Flower shed with a seizing brilliance, illuminating the entire cultivation room iparably brilliantly. Then, he saw a branch and leaf of the Seven-Colored Soul Flower slowly fall into Kong Yun''s hand.


    Kong Yun knew that the Seven-Colored Soul Flower was a conscious divine object, but he could not cultivate humannguage at this moment, so he was very touched. He cut off half of the branches and leaves and swallowed them in one bite!

 Volume 1 1261 Leaving The Temple

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1253 Draw Lots</h4>


    Kong Yun felt a warm current running through his throat and through his meridians. In an instant, Kong Yun''s skin turnedpletely dark red. His five internal organs were like a giant furnace that was about to refine Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun tried his best to keep his mood calm, observing that the originally dim soul force in his body was bing more and more condensed. Within Kong Yun''s body, the artifact spirit was also vignt, fearing that something unexpected might happen to Kong Yun.


    The surrounding stone walls emitted strands of green smoke. After all, the temperature of the energy emitted from Kong Yun''s body was simply too high. Even the Soul Gathering Formation floating on the ground couldn''t withstand this zing heat.


    From the outside, the private cultivation room that belonged to Soul Girl was like a huge metal te that let out a sizzling sound, attracting the attention of many people.


    "Hurry up and inform the Hall Master ¡­"


    While the crowd was discussing intensely, an old man said openly. This old man was the Third Elder of the Temple, and also the teacher of Soul Yuan. The cultivation room in front of him belonged to Soul Yuan''s private cultivation room. He originally wanted to go inside to find out, but considering that Soul Shock might have given Soul Yuan some secret treasure for her to cultivate, he suppressed his impulse.


    The few of them nodded and quickly rushed towards the main hall of the temple to inform Hun Zhen of the strange thing that had happened in the Soul Origin Cultivation Room.


    Unfortunately, Hun Yuan had just finished registering for Kong Yun to find her father when she happened to run into this matter. Hun Zhen''s eyes couldn''t help but nce at Hun Yuan, revealing a trace of doubt.


    Hun Yuan''s face couldn''t help blushing when her father stared at her like this.


    "It''s Kong Yun inside ¡­"


    Hun Yuan''s voice was as small as a mosquito''s, but she could hear it clearly with her soul trembling. She let out a faint smile.


    "Tell Third Elder to wait outside Yuan''er''s cultivation room. Don''t act carelessly."


    The few of them epted the order and left, leaving only Hun Zhen and Hun Yuan in the main hall.


    "Yuan''er, tell father, do you have any thoughts about that young man called Kong Yun?" Hun Zhen said with a faint smile as he stroked Hun Yuan''s hair with a doting expression.


    Hearing this, Hun Yuan felt a sense of shyness surge up her neck, like a ripe apple.


    "Father¡­ What are you talking about!"


    "Hahaha, my daughter is actually shy ¡­ Hahaha ¡­"


    ¡­


    However, Kong Yun didn''t know what was happening in the main hall. One day had passed, and Kong Yun hadn''t even refined a third of the power of the half-leaf Seven-Colored Soul Flower.


    His forehead, back, and even his entire body were drenched in sweat. The pain from his soul force was as if it had been eaten by ten thousand ants. However, Kong Yun could only clench his teeth and persevere. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to stand out in the soul forcepetition.


    Seven days passed, and it was the morning of the temple''s soul powerpetition. Kong Yun still hadn''t awakened from his cultivation state. Hun Yuan stood at the door of the cultivation room and clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely anxious in her heart.


    "What should I do ¡­ Bad guy Kong Yun ¡­ I''ll give you half an incense stick of time toe out!" Hun Yuan pointed at the door of the cultivation room and angrily said, She had heard from Third Elder that the temperature in the cultivation room had increased sharply every day for the past seven days. If Third Elder hadn''t used some power to restrain the spread of this heat, the entire temple would have be a furnace, but Kong Yun had always been at the center of the furnace. The worry in Hun Yuan''s heart was self-evident.


    "Young miss, the hall master asked me to ask you to attend the soul powerpetition with him ¡­"


    As Hun Yuan was talking to herself, Third Elder''s figure appeared. Seeing Hun Yuan''s appearance, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but turn down. As Hun Yuan''s teacher, Third Elder understood Hun Yuan the best. He could tell at a nce that Hun Yuan was worried about the people in the cultivation room. Thinking that he had also reached this stage with the disciple he had grown up with, he felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart.


    Seeing that the Third Elder had bowed, Hun Yuan stared at the door of the cultivation room for a long time before pursing her lips.


    "Master, let''s go. I''ll help him participate in the drawing of lots first ¡­ I hope that he can wake up before hispetition process and leave a person outside the cultivation room waiting to inform him of the location of thepetition ¡­"


    Hun Yuan said indifferently. She was a smart girl. She knew that no matter how anxious she was, it was useless. If Kong Yun''s seclusion wasplete, she would naturallye out. What she had to do was to give Kong Yun as much convenience as possible.


    Third Elder nodded without saying anything else.


    The Temple Divine Stage was constructed by the first Temple Master in conjunction with dozens of array mages and soul force masters. Its sturdiness was simply difficult to describe in words. Therefore, every time the Temple held a soul forcepetition, all cultivators would be guided to the Temple Divine Stage. No matter what collision urred, there would be no breakage at all.


    At this moment, there were already a sea of people below the Temple Divine Stage. Everyone wanted to see who would be the leader of this year''s Soul Strength Tournament!


    "Have you heard? If you win the championship this time, then the prize will be a Soul Immortal Fruit!"


    "What is this? I heard that there is still a chance toe into contact with the void. If one''s luck goes against the heavens and obtains the approval of the void, then one will be able to ascend to the heavens in one step!"


    ¡­


    "Who do you think will be the leader this time?"


    "I feel that Shen Sheng will be the final winner of the Great Hall''s disciple. He is the personal disciple of the Hall Master Soul Shock, and his strength has always crushed his peers! He was also the one who won the first ce in thest year''s Soul Strength Tournament, so I think he is still the most likely to win!"


    "Last time, his soul power was only half a step behind Xu Ying''s. I heard that he had been in seclusion for more than ten years until today. He came out to defeat Shen Sheng. His strength cannot be underestimated!"


    Everyone was discussing their respective leaders in their hearts. Without a doubt, everyone was one of the best in the younger generation of this continent.


    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet ¡­"


    As everyone spoke, two figures, one male and one female, slowly descended from the sky onto the divine tform. It was none other than Hun Zhen and Hun Yuan! Hun Zhen used his own soul force to transmit the sound to everyone''s ears, and the surroundings instantly became quiet due to his intimidating power.


    "Hall Master Soul Shock''s soul force has improved again!"


    Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but be shocked. There were even some experts of the older generation who felt their hearts thump. They were indeed worthy of being called a temple by chance ¡­ Their foundation was simply not something ordinary small powers couldpare to.


    ''"Haha, thank you all foring to supervise the tournament. It''s the same old rule. All Soul Strength cultivators under the age of a thousand on the continent can participate. Those who win the championship will receive the final reward, Soul Immortal Fruit, and the chance to try to make the Void Face recognize their master!"


    As Hun Zhen''s voice fell, the crowd became morous once again. Although they had already learned of this news from many sources, it was still shocking enough for them to say it personally in Hun Zhen''s mouth!


    For martial artists who cultivate soul power, no matter what realm your soul power has reached, the Soul Immortal Fruit can help you directly increase your cultivation by another level without leaving any instability in your foundation. However, each martial artist can only use the Soul Immortal Fruit once, and the effects of using it the second time will be greatly reduced.


    However, the temptation of the Soul Immortal Fruit was insignificant in front of the void. The void was the sacred object in the hearts of martial artists who cultivated soul power on this continent. Even a single nce was enough to satisfy them, let alone the possibility of approaching the void to recognize them as their masters.


    "Hall Master Soul Shock! Then how will thispetition begin?!"


    Under the arena, there were many rogue cultivators who were eager to sign up, as if under the temptation of the void, they had already forgotten the fear in Shen Sheng, Xu Ying, and the others'' hearts.


    Hun Zhen waved his hand. The excitement of the crowd below the stage was exactly what he wanted to see. Then, a mysterious smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "This year''s soul forcepetition is different from the past. We will no longer set up any checkpoints and will directly use the arena method topete for true experts!"


    The elders who knew about the history of the Temple knew that in the previous rounds of the Soul Strength Tournament held by the Temple, more than half of the martial artists would be eliminated by using some sort of formation mechanism. In the end, there were only a few dozen people left, that is, all the outstanding participants who registered to participate in the tournament, who wouldpete in the arena to determine the leader. However, this time, the previous process waspletely cut down.


    Without a doubt, Soul Shock''s actions would increase the excitement of the Temple Tournament once again. At the same time, Hun Zhen also took into ount the fact that some martial artists with low levels of soul power but richbat experience hadn''t even passed the first round. In this way, it would be the best of both worlds. The only deficiency was that it would lengthen the duration of the temple''s soul powerpetition. However, for a power like the temple, which was asrge as a tyrant, these expenses were only a hair''s breadth of an inch.


    Several martial artists asked Hun Zhen a few more questions about the soul powerpetition. Hun Zhen also answered them one by one. During this time, Hun Yuan had been standing beside Hun Zhen with a symbolic smile on her face. However, her eyes fluttered, and she still missed the man named Kong Yun in her heart.


    ''"Since everyone has no other questions, let''s start drawing lots. We will divide the divine tform into eight groups at a time. At the same time, life and death will be decided during thepetition. Our Temple will not interfere in any situation."


    With that, Hun Zhen turned around and left. Everyone looked at the strong figure with a trace of envy, but there was also a dark blue pair of eyes staring at Hun Zhen. Her smile was cold like a hungry wolf. Hun Yuan seemed to feel that something was wrong. Turning around, she immediately shrank her neck and disappeared into the crowd. Hun Yuan did not care.


    The drawing of lots officially began. Five disciples of the Temple were in charge. After separating Hun Yuan and Hun Zhen, they went forward and instructed them to leave a number for themselves. However, this number was naturally not for themselves, but for Kong Yun!


    "Number sixteen" Hun Yuan held the number handed over by the Temple disciples and couldn''t help but frown. ording to the sequence, Kong Yun would be able to take his turn in just two rounds!

 Volume 1 1262 Giants

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1254 Arrive In Time</h4>


    At this point in time, Hun Yuan had no other choice. She could only silently hope that Kong Yun would arrive before he went on stage. Otherwise, ording to the rules of the Soul Strength Ratio, if a quarter of the incense sticks and martial artists did not appear, they would be considered to have abstained. Even Hun Zhen could not vite this point in front of everyone.


    Soul Yuan was thinking in her heart that the battle on the arena had already begun. The first person to appear was a rogue cultivator named Xia Mu. This person''s soul force realm was already at the middle God King realm. It could be said that he was extremely powerful amongst his peers. His opponent was precisely the strange martial artist from the previous crowd.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I advise you tomit suicide, otherwise death at my hands will be very ugly ¡­"


    The strange martial artist emitted a gloomy voice that was like a ghost, and his gaze was filled with contempt.


    "How dare I be so arrogant?!"


    "Who is this? Why haven''t I seen this before?!"


    "You will boast, Xia Mu will kill him!"


    ¡­


    The strange martial artist''s words even aroused the anger of the spectators below the stage, and they all spoke out to crush him.


    However, the strange martial artists didn''t seem to care at all. Instead, they enjoyed the angry curses of these people. Standing on the other side of the arena, Xia Mu''s expression was extremely ugly. Although he was not a proud son of heaven, his strength was definitely not low. He was underestimated by others! How could he tolerate it!


    "Cut the crap,e on!"


    Xia Mu roared angrily. His boundless soul power lingered like a giant mountain. Everyone''s eyes were excited as they looked forward to Xia Mu killing that strange martial artist. However, in the next moment, everyone''s eyes became dull.


    The corners of the strange martial artist''s lips curled into a dense smile. He clenched his hands tightly on his waist and his soul force began to rise!


    "Peak Master God ¡­ Early Divine King ¡­ Middle Divine King ¡­ Peak Divine King!"


    His soul power continued to soar until the strange martial artist at the peak of the Divine King realm revealed a wisp of endless intent, as if this wasn''t a difficult matter for him.


    "Jie Jie, since you''re unwilling tomit suicide, then it''s no wonder I''m here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw a dark purple de condensed from soul force sh through the space. When their gazes shifted again, Xia Mu''s eyes were iparably empty, and he heavily fell to the ground in the next breath and stopped breathing.


    "Hiss ~!" Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This strange martial artist''s control over soul power had already surpassed everyone''s understanding of soul power. It could be said to be heaven-defying!


    After doing all of this, the strange martial artist''s gaze shifted towards the soul tremor that had been sitting at the side of the temple''s divine tform, as if he was provoking him. After exchanging a nce with the strange martial artist, Hun Zhen pped his seat and stood up, his gaze carrying a trace of disbelief.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Hun Yuan asked. She remembered that her father had always been calm andposed, and rarely had he lost hisposure like this.


    "It''s from You Luo Pce ¡­"


    Hun Zhen didn''t know if he was exining to Hun Yuan or talking to himself, but he frowned and looked a little anxious.


    "My name is You Luo Gu. I''ll kill one of the people who came up with me!"


    The gloomy voice echoed once again like it came from hell, causing everyone to be shocked. At the same time, the martial artists who participated in thepetition prayed silently in their hearts that they would not meet this fellow earlier.


    With that, You Luo Bone jumped off the arena and disappeared into the crowd. No one dared to look at him. Hun Zhen slowly sat down again, his eyes still somewhat empty.


    "I hope that Shen Sheng can defeat him ¡­ I didn''t expect that after such a long time, You Luo Pce would really appear again ¡­"


    ¡­


    The Soul Strength Tournament continued. Every match could be said to be extremely brilliant. Especially when two beautiespeted on the same stage. Their gorgeous figures and beautiful faces were reflected in each other. Under the divine arena, cries were heard repeatedly. Everyone even forgot the shadow left behind by the You Luo Bone.


    With the passage of time, the sixth match had already ended. As long as there were two more matches, it would be Kong Yun Shopping Mall''s turn. However, Kong Yun''s figure still hadn''t appeared.


    "This bad guy ¡­ what the hell is going on!"


    Hun Yuan held the number that Kong Yun had drawn in her hand, and sweat couldn''t help but ooze out of her palm.


    The seventh battle proceeded very quickly. It was apetition between a peak Master God Realm cultivator and an early God King Realm rogue cultivator. Under the difference in cultivation realm, a Master God Realm martial artist was quickly sted off the divine tform. However, it did not injure his life. It was also the only battle that did not result in any casualties. The soul powerpetition system this time could be described as cruel!


    "Eighth match, Wu Meng versus Kong Yun ¡­"


    As the Temple Elder finished speaking, a burly man jumped onto the divine tform. Qin Meng was a disciple of the Soul Fist Sect, and he was also a prestigious existence among the younger generation.


    "Kong Yun, howe I''ve never heard of this name before ¡­"


    "That''s right, I don''t know where it is. This fellow''s array is pitiful. He met Qin Meng in the first round ¡­"


    Everyone''s gaze was focused on the other side of the divine tform, waiting for Kong Yun to appear. However, after waiting for a moment, there was no movement.


    Hun Yuan''s expression was tense. She only had a quarter of an incense stick of time. If Kong Yun still couldn''t make it, it would be tantamount to abstaining from voting.


    Qin Meng''s face was filled with pride. In his heart, he thought that his prestige had scared Kong Yun.


    As time passed, time finally arrived, and the Temple Elder stepped onto the divine tform.


    "A quarter of an incense stick has arrived. I dere Kong ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Meng was smiling as he waited for his victory. A voice broke the grand ceremony elder''s words. The owner of the voice was Kong Yun!


    The tall and upright figure slowly descended. Everyone was shocked. Hun Yuan, who had been sitting beside Hun Zhen, stared at the figure on the arena with an excited expression.


    As Kong Yun arrived, Qin Meng''s expression turned ugly. "Brat, you could have escaped death, but you didn''t cherish it yourself ¡­"


    Hearing that, Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile as he spread out his hands to reveal an indifferent posture. Kong Yun really didn''t care about Qin Meng.


    "Noisy. If you want to fight, then fight. If you don''t, then obediently go down."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, he extended his right thumb and pointed downwards, making a very avant-garde gesture.


    "Little brat! I''m going to kill you!"


    Qin Meng instantly became frantic, and his soul force seized out to form a fist that was more than ten zhang in size, almost filling up the arena area that he and Kong Yun had nned.


    Kong Yun''s eyes shed. He didn''t expect Qin Meng to have something, but ¡­ he was still too far away.


    He raised his right index finger and a faint me jumped off his fingertips. Kong Yun chuckled and circted his soul force. The me floated in Qin Meng''s direction at an extremely slow speed.


    "Brat! You actually look down on me!"


    Qin Meng was furious. The giant fist in front of him raised a gust of wind and pounced towards Kong Yun. Kong Yun put his hands behind his back, his eyes expressionless.


    Everyone thought that Kong Yun had given up on resisting and epting death, but in the next moment, everyone knew that he was wrong, and that his mistake was so outrageous!


    The mes had juste into contact with the giant fist when they heard a burst of''sizzling ''sounds from the space. The giant fist melted away at an extremely fast speed. By the time the crowd reacted, Qin Meng was already lying on the arena, sping his head and rolling.


    The giant fist was formed from all of his soul power. It was burned by Kong Yun with the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven me, just likepletely burning him. However, Kong Yun did notpletely devour Qin Meng''s soul power, leaving him with the power to save his life.


    Kong Yun quickly rushed to Qin Meng''s side, gathered his physical strength and kicked him out of the arena.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­"


    Everyone was extremely shocked. First, the strange youth called You Luo Bone had a Kong Yun appearing from nowhere. This year''s soul power was truly endlesspared to the dark horse.


    The disturbance caused by Kong Yun had temporarily ended. The soul forcepetition continued in an orderly manner. Xu Ying and Shen Sheng, the direct disciple of Soul Tyrant, had said that they had sessfully advanced without any surprise.


    Kong Yun, who jumped off the arena, couldn''t help but pinch a handful of cold sweat for himself. He was only a breath away from being able to catch up. Recalling the torment brought to him by the Seven-Colored Soul Flower, Kong Yun couldn''t help but shiver. Fortunately, it was all worth it. In just seven days, Kong Yun''s soul power had reached the peak of the Middle God King realm, only a step away from the peak of the true God King realm!


    On the other side, Hun Yuan secretly rejoiced in her heart. She nced at her father, Hun Ba, who was sitting beside her. Her eyes rolled and she took advantage of Hun Ba''s carelessness to leave her seat.


    "Kong Yun!"


    Hun Yuan came behind Kong Yun and patted him on the shoulder forcefully. The pleasant surprise in her words still existed.


    Kong Yun turned around and was delighted to see Hun Yuan. He then scratched his head in embarrassment, As for why, the moment Kong Yun broke through to the Soul Strength realm, Soul Yuan''s cultivation room finally couldn''t withstand the zing temperature. It almost knocked over the entire side hall of the temple. When Kong Yun woke up, he didn''t have time to make up for this scene and rushed to the scene of thepetition.


    After narrating the matter to Hun Yuan, not only did Hun Yuan not get angry, she instead burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha, it''s fine, it''s fine. Just ask my father to find someone to build another one when the timees."


    Kong Yun looked into Hun Yuan''s eyes and nodded lightly. After the soul forcepetition ended, Kong Yun could also help Hun Yuan repair the Soul Gathering Formation. In addition to the existence of the artifact spirit, a formation master, he might even be able to build it better than before.


    After the first round of soul force battles, half of the people who signed up for thepetition had already been eliminated. Following the second and third rounds, Kong Yun''s advancement was unsurprising. If one were to say that Kong Yun was lucky, he had not encountered a powerful existence like You Luo Bone or Xu Sheng Shen Sheng in the first few rounds.


    "I must obtain the Void Surface!"

 Volume 1 1263 Origin

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1255 Nangong Xia Xue</h4>


    The intensepetition on the arenasted for three whole days. The spectators below the stage changed batch after batch. There was nock of deafening screams during this period. Hun Zhen was sitting below the stage. Apart from worrying about You Luo Bone, he was also very gratified in his heart. Thepetition this time was the highest quality batch of martial artists that had participated in several times.


    Until the end of the fourth round, Kong Yun didn''t encounter any powerful opponents. He swept all the way over. As he had said before, all those who fought with You Luo Bone were instantly wiped out. Even the opponent of the fourth round of You Luo Bone was a peak God King Soul Strength expert who directly abstained. Its deterrence was terrifying!


    The soul forcepetition came to the fifth round. There were only sixteen contestants left, including Kong Yun, You Luo Gu, Xu Ying, and Hun Zhen''s personal disciple Shen Sheng.


    "The first battle, Shen Sheng versus Xu Ying."


    As the Temple Elder finished speaking, The crowd began to stir, These two were the pinnacle experts of the younger generation of the continent. Each collision between the two of them was as tragic as a spark hitting the earth. In thest Soul Strength Tournament held in the Temple, Shen Sheng narrowly defeated Xu Ying as the leader. This time, Xu Ying''seback attracted an unprecedented amount of attention.


    On one side of the arena, a slightly skinny figure stepped onto the stairs of the divine arena one step at a time. His gaze was calm and deep, giving off a feeling of bottomlessness.


    "This is Xu Ying. Ten years ago, his soul power had already reached the peak of the Divine King Realm. I''m sure that even if he hadn''t broken through to the True Body Realm during these ten years of seclusion, there wouldn''t be much of a difference."


    ¡­


    As everyone was discussing, Kong Yun''s expression couldn''t help but twitch slightly when he heard this. It seemed that the mountain he wanted to seize the position of leader was not small.


    Just as everyone was speaking, a young man who had been standing behind Hun Zhen moved. This man had a pair of tiger eyes, and his figure was not tall, butpared to Xu Ying, he was much taller, and his beard was dark yellow, which was very strange.


    "Lion Tiger Soul Source ¡­"


    Kong Yun was shocked by the artifact spirit''s voice, and his heart was filled with doubt.


    "I don''t me you for not knowing that among martial artists, those who focus on cultivating the Source of Laws possess extraordinary physiques, such as Emperor Demon God''s mad devil physique, while among soul xiuzhe, they also possess this special heaven defying physique, and are even rarer than those who cultivate the power of Laws! This young man called Shen Sheng possessed one of the eight heaven-defying physiques of a Soul Cultivator, the Lion-Tiger Soul Origin Body ¡­ "


    Kong Yun nodded his head after hearing this. There was no end to his path of cultivation. What he knew was still too little. Without the artifact spirit, he would probably suffer a lot. In fact, it wasn''t Kong Yun''s fault. As a rogue cultivator with no background and no support, it was already rare for him to achieve his current aplishments.


    "Haha, Shen Sheng, we finally meet again ¡­"


    On the arena, Xu Ying was the first to speak. His eyes weren''t big, but they were full of spirit. He had been waiting for this day for too long! Kong Yun could tell that although this soul force martial artist named Xu Ying was calm at this moment, his fighting spirit had already reached its peak!


    Shen Sheng did not reply. His hands were crossed in front of his chest and his eyes carried a trace of vignce. Obviously, Shen Sheng was still very afraid of Xu Ying.


    As the Temple Elder announced the beginning, The two of them mobilized their soul power at almost the same time. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up on the divine tform. A huge axe slowly condensed in front of Xu Ying, which was in sharp contrast to his thin figure. On the other side, Shen Sheng''s left and right sides showed a lion and a tiger. Their front ws fiercely pped the ground of the divine tform, iparably dignified!


    Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank. The lion and tiger that belonged to Shen Sheng in front of him took the lead and pounced towards Xu Ying. Xu Ying did not give way in the slightest. The giant axe moved horizontally to meet Shen Sheng. The two of them seemed to have made an agreement. As soon as they stepped onto the stage, they used all their strength to decide the oue!


    "So powerful!"


    Even Kong Yun couldn''t help but sincerely praise the strength of the two of them, but in Kong Yun''s heart ¡­ the winner and loser had alreadye out.


    Everything that happened on the arena was as fast as lightning and flint. Everyone''s gaze was attracted by the two rays of light that rushed towards the horizon. When the rays of light touched and fused together, they dissipated at an extremely fast speed. There were even many martial artists who could not see what was happening in front of them clearly.


    "Haha ¡­ I''ve been in seclusion for more than ten years ¡­ I''m actually not your match ¡­"


    Xu Ying stood tall on the arena, a mouthful of blood oozing out from the corner of his mouth, but he tried his best to keep his body straight and looked straight into Shen Sheng''s eyes.


    "Not only are you working hard, I''m also training between life and death ¡­"


    Shen Sheng said. A maic voice rang out, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of Xu Ying''s mouth. He turned around and forcefully supported the injuries in his body as he left the divine tform.


    Originally, based on the soul power the two of them had summoned, Indeed, But in the blink of an eye, Kong Yun saw that Shen Sheng''s pupils emitted a dark yellow light. As the light shone onto the body of a lion and a tiger, the two of them simultaneously jumped up andbined. When they reappeared, their bodies were several timesrger than before. The lion-headed tiger''s body was as strong as a thousand jun. From then on, Kong Yun had already dered Xu Ying''s defeat in his heart.


    Beneath the arena, Hun Zhen, who had been sitting upright in the center, wasn''t happy about Shen Sheng''s victory. Instead, a trace of worry surged onto his face.


    "Teacher ¡­"


    "That brat is already strong enough to directly let you use the power of the Lion Tiger Origin?" Hun Zhen looked at Shen Sheng''s eyes and questioned him, clearly showing a trace of displeasure.


    Shen Sheng raised his head. A trace of blood oozed out of his golden pupils. He bitterly smiled and remained silent. Hun Zhen sighed and continued to sit on his seat.


    However, Kong Yun did not know about this, because Kong Yun was going to face his opponent now. . What surprised Kong Yun was that. . The opponent he faced in the fifth round was actually a woman ¡­


    When the Temple envoy signed up, Kong Yun learned that this woman was called Nangong Xia Xue. Although he felt dishonored in his heart, Kong Yun could only forcefully walk onto the Temple Divine Stage.


    Nangong Xia Xue was as her name implied. Her snow-white skin was tender and tender. Under her purple skirt, there was a pair of straight long legs. Her exquisite jade lips could not help but be pitied.


    Kong Yun''s throat couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. How could he do this ¡­


    Seeing Kong Yun''s appearance under the arena, Hun Yuan didn''t know why her heart was filled with frustration. Could it be that Kong Yun liked this girl in front of her? However, this thought only shed through Hun Yuan''s mind. She was also very confident in her appearance!


    "Kong Yun, I have seen your previous battle. You are indeed very strong, but you are not my match. Why don''t you admit defeat obediently?"


    Before Kong Yun could say anything, Nangong Xia Xue took the lead and shouted. The arrogance in her eyes was clearly visible.


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He also wanted to show mercy to her, but the face of nothingness was too important to him. He could only let her down. By the way, it was not bad to teach this little girl a lesson.


    "I''m afraid losing to a little girl like you isn''t too good" Kong Yun spread out his hands in a helpless manner, his eyes carrying a trace of mockery.


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    With a cold shout, Nangong Xia Xue finally made her move. Her soul force surged in the jade hand and gradually condensed into a long green whip. Kong Yun stared at the specks of phosphorescence on the whip with astonishment.


    In the next moment, Nangong Xia Xue raised her hand and waved her long whip towards Kong Yun at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, Kong Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank. She did not expect Nangong Xia Xue to be so fast. Before she could summon her soul force, she could only forcefully resist this attack.


    "Pa ~"


    Ash left a bright red mark on Kong Yun''s soul body. Kong Yun grinned and felt a sharp paining from his body, bearing the consequences of this carelessness.


    "Hmph, let you look down on me again" Nangong Xia Xue raised her tightly clenched jade fist and shook it at Kong Yun twice as if she was sworn to her dignity.


    As the pain dissipated, Kong Yun straightened his body again. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. The seemingly weak woman in front of him was not as easy to deal with as he imagined. Although the power of the whip was not fatal, the bone-piercing pain was truly unbearable.


    Without further dy, Kong Yun''s eyes narrowed and became solemn. This was the first time he had used his true strength in the soul forcepetition!


    "Nine Dragons, Burning Heavens, Definition!" Every word seemed to be carved into the hearts and souls of everyone.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of the crowd, there were actually traces of heat waves lingering on the divine tform. Six fire dragons that looked like real entities rose out of thin air and illuminated the entire divine tform.


    "This is ¡­ this is a True Dragon?!"


    "No ¡­ it''s a divine fire controlled by soul power ¡­ What a powerful soul control ability ¡­"


    Everyone looked at Kong Yun in disbelief. Even the dark eyes of You Luo Gu, who was hiding in the crowd, flickered, as if he was an unexpected figure to Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun grinned and said to Nangong Xia Xue, who waspletely shocked. "Sorry, beauty, I have to continue winning."


    He raised his hand and six fire dragons swept out in the direction of Nangong Xia Xue. Nangong Xia Xue was sted off the arena by Kong Yun without even making any resistance. However, Kong Yun''s grasp of strength was very appropriate and did not harm Nangong Xia Xue in the slightest.


    "Alright!"


    "Alright!"


    The fire dragon''s intimidation even surpassed Shen Sheng''s lion and tiger phantom. Everyone was able to watch such a spectacr scene and apud Kong Yun in unison.


    Kong Yun smiled calmly and jumped off the divine tform.


    Seeing that Kong Yun had won thepetition without much effort, Hun Yuan felt happy for Kong Yun, and her lips couldn''t help but blossom with a gorgeous smile, causing people to be intoxicated.


    "Kong Yun, right? Keke, keke, you can wait and see."

 Volume 1 1264 Heavenly Sword

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1256 Forcefully Change The Rules</h4>


    At the end of the fifth round, Kong Yun had to breathe a sigh of relief, because the sixth round of the soul forcepetition wouldn''t start until the next day. Including You Luo Gu, Kong Yun, and Shen Sheng, only eight soul force experts remained.


    Apart from the three of them, there were four other disciples from the Soul Strength Cultivation Sect on the continent, while there was only one rogue cultivator left. Kong Yun had also paid close attention to this rogue cultivator''s battle during the fourth round. He had heard from the spectators that this rogue cultivator was called Lin Yi. He was often unfair and was a real''chivalrous person ''.


    The results of the drawing of lots were quickly announced, Kong Yun looked at the signature in his hand. His luck wasn''t bad, His opponent was a peak mid-Divine King realm soul force expert, His name was Soul Turtle. It was very simr to his fighting style. Kong Yun had seen a battle before. This person''s soul force was extremely solid and hard to shake like an ice-cold boulder. Almost all of the soul force martial artists he had defeated were consumed by his powerful soul defense.


    The first battle was between Shen Sheng and a peak God King Realm soul force expert. There was naturally nothing unexpected in the end. In just a short moment, that peak God King Realm soul force expert was defeated by Shen Sheng.


    Kong Yun looked at the number three lot in his hand, his eyes turned to the Soul Turtle and smiled at him.


    However, when the Soul Turtle''s expression turned ugly, If it was thest opponent he wanted to meet in thispetition, Naturally, it was You Luo Gu, Shen Sheng, and Kong Yun. When You Luo Gu was ruthless, Shen Sheng had be famous in the continent for a long time. Speaking of Kong Yun, the fire dragon Kong Yun had summoned with his soul power in the previous round made him extremely afraid. What was even more terrifying was that Kong Yun had yet to disy his true soul power.


    "Kong Yun versus Soul Turtle, please step onto the stage and begin ¡­"


    After the Temple Elder announced it, he saw the Soul Turtle grit its teeth. In any case, Kong Yun had never harmed anyone''s life in the previouspetition. It was better than meeting that fellow from You Luo Bone.


    He stepped onto the divine tform heavily and bowed to Kong Yun with both hands sped together. He knew very well that being able to reach the sixth round of luck was already heaven-defying.


    Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand.


    As Kong Yun had expected, the Soul Turtle immediately used his soul force to form a solid shield in a corner of the divine tform.


    This shield had caused quite a bit of trouble to his opponent in all previous battles, but in Kong Yun''s eyes, it was so weak!


    Kong Yun took a gentle step back with his right foot, and his eyes suddenly shrank. The soul force in his body condensed into threads like countless sharp thorns.


    With a wave of his hand, the Soul Needle instantly arrived in front of the Soul Turtle''s Ghost Shield.


    "Bang bang bang ~"


    At first, the Soul Turtle''s protective shield had also sent many soul needles formed from Kong Yun flying, but as time passed, the soul force in its body was no longer enough to support him in using the shield.


    Normally speaking, a martial artist like the Soul Turtle, who was famous for his defense, would struggle to consume his body''s strength. However, this time, he hadn''t even fought against Kong Yun, which was enough to show how powerful Kong Yun''s soul force was!


    "I admit defeat!"


    The Soul Turtle''s voice rang out. Kong Yun smiled and withdrew all the Soul Needles. He sped his fists like a Soul Turtle. Seeing the end of the match, all the spectators revealed a trace of disappointment. The moment they saw Kong Yun stepping onto the divine tform, they were all looking forward to seeing Kong Yun use that visually shocking fire dragon again. However, this time, it was contrary to their expectations.


    Thepetition continued. The battle between the other two martial artists continued for a long time. Both of their strengths were at the peak of the Divine King Realm. It could be said that they were on par with each other.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a martial artist named Pang Yun finally advanced.


    Thest battle of the sixth round was between You Luo Gu and Lin Yi. Everyone couldn''t help but be worried about Lin Yi. Kong Yun''s gaze also turned towards Lin Yi, who had been standing at the side of the divine tform waiting for a long time. His gaze was iparably calm and did not seem to be filled with fear.


    "Interesting" Kong Yun couldn''t help but feel a hint of interest in Lin Yi. What was surprising was that Hall Master Hun Zhen, who had been sitting under the divine arena watching the battle, actually had a rich expression on his face.


    "Battle begins." As soon as the Temple Elder''s voice fell, Lin Yi and You Luo Bone flew up at the same time. Peng''s body emitted a powerful soul force that quickly spread into the battlefield.


    The expressions of the surrounding audience changed slightly. They did not expect that the battle between the two peak God Kings would reach this level. It was extremely unbelievable.


    Just as the crowd was shocked, the corner of You Luo Bone''s mouth slightly raised, and there was no pressure on his face. This scene fell into Hun Zhen''s eyes, and his heart was extremely bad.


    Lin Yi shouted as he waved his arms and flew straight towards You Luo Bone''s head.


    You Luo Bone didn''t have any means of defense at the beginning, and was still charging forward. After the two of them collided for a distance, You Luo Bone punched out and smashed into Lin Yi''s fist.


    Although the two of them had the same strength, they could tell that the speed of the Netherworld Bone was much higher than Lin Yi''s, but there wasn''t much difference in power.


    However, Lin Yi, who was inside, did not feel this way. He could feel an enormous force rushing towards his heart through his arms.


    Under the boundless sky, Lin Yi could only forcefully block it and retreat while unloading the power in his body.


    You Luo Bone didn''t chase after Lin Yi, but instead ejected at the same time, drawing a distance between him and Lin Yi.


    The battle between the two of them seemed to be equally divided in the eyes of the others, but in Lin Yi''s heart, he was truly shocked. He stared at You Luo Bone with his eyes wide open, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    His Dao of Nature, You Luo Bone, was much stronger than him, but he felt that it was not the strength of a True God, so he felt a bit more confident in his heart.


    Kong Yun''s expression froze when he saw this scene. He happened to see Lin Yi''s expression. He knew that this confrontation was not that simple. He only knew that You Luo Bone was very strong.


    The two of them didn''t stop and continued to attack each other. Their figures shed in the air, causing everyone to be dazzled. However, in Kong Yun''s eyes, Lin Yi had already lost.


    Knowing the difference between him and You Luo Bone, Lin Yi decided to fight to the death. He roared and the surrounding soul force instantly condensed. At the same time, a white phantom appeared behind Lin Yi. The phantom was holding a huge sword. It was extremely domineering, but no one could see his appearance clearly.


    Even after seeing this, You Luo Bone did not panic at all. He slowly waved his hand and a phantom appeared behind him. However, there was only the phantom of a sword and nothing else.


    Lin Yi roared as he swung his giant sword down andnded on the phantom of You Luo Bone.


    You Luo Bu waved his hands, and the giant sword behind him immediately moved, flying towards Lin Yi at a speed that no one could see clearly. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi knew that You Luo Bone''s heart was filled with killing intent. His expression froze slightly, and he immediately gave up killing. He directly ced the giant sword in front of him, blocking You Luo Bone''s giant sword.


    However, the difference between Lin Yi''s strength and the Netherworld Bone was simply too great. Lin Yi''s phantom image instantly copsed and disappeared into space. However, the ck sword didn''t slow down and shot straight at Lin Yi''s head.


    Everyone saw this scene and a few words appeared in their mouths. The people who fought with You Luo Bone were all dead, and Lin Yi was not surprised.


    Just as everyone thought that Lin Yi was about to die, Lin Yi roared and punched out, smashing into the giant sword. Then, his figure flew outside. Seeing this scene, You Luo Bone gave up on attacking. Although he really wanted to kill Lin Yi in his heart, facing the many experts of the Temple, their n would fail if this was the case.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel good. After flying out of the arena, did the empress vomit blood? Her expression instantly turned pale, and her aura was extremely dispirited, as if she would die if she was careless.


    Kong Yun came to Lin Yi''s side, thinking that his body had channeled some life force, which was why he was able to maintain Lin Yi''s life.


    After recovering a little, Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Kong Yun. "You Luo Bone''s strength isn''t that simple. When you meet him, be careful."


    Kong Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, I will. You can rest well." Afterwards, Lin Yi closed his eyes and began to slowly recover.


    When the elder saw this scene, he shouted, "You Luo Gu wins this match." Afterwards, a wave of cheers broke out in the arena.


    At this moment, Kong Yun''s eyes met Youluo Bone''s. Youluo Bone smiled slightly and threw a provocative look.


    Kong Yun''s heart waspletely calm. He smiled and turned his head to the other side.


    At this moment, Hun Zhen slowly walked onto the stage and shouted loudly, "Congrattions to the four of you for entering the semi-finals. I was very happy this time. Seeing how powerful the younger generation of our n is, there is a faint tendency to surpass the older generation. This is the good fortune of our Temple, and also the good fortune of our n."


    These words caused everyone to cheer and shout, "Hall Master is wise."


    "Now, I have decided to increase the difficulty of the match. In the next round, you Luo Bone will face Pang Yun and Kong Yun against Shen Sheng. Let''s see what kind of sparks they can create." After Hun Zhen finished speaking, he ignored the expressions of the others and returned to his seat.


    Kong Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly understood what Hun Zhen was thinking. He let out a bitter smile, but since the matter was settled, there was nothing to escape.


    However, what Kong Yun hadn''t expected was that before he had any objections, a beautiful figure rushed to Hun Zhen''s side. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly as he looked at Hun Zhen angrily.


    "Yuan''er ¡­"


    Hun Zhen couldn''t help but feel guilty when he saw his daughter''s gaze, but for the sake of nothingness, for the sake of the Temple''s face, he had no choice but to do so.


    "Despicable!"


    Hun Yuan''s voice was like a needle piercing into Hun Zhen''s heart, as if she was bitten by ten thousand ants. However, Hun Zhen still shrugged his shoulders.


    "What''s the matter with you here? Get lost!"

 Volume 1 1265 One Dream Ten Years

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1257 Peak God King</h4>


    Screw off, Soul Girl''s heart trembled. Tears shed in her eyes as she pointed at her father''s nose and shouted, "As the master of a pce hall, you actually went back on your word. Don''t you feel a little ashamed?" Hun Zhen slowly raised his head and looked at his daughter in front of him. His eyes were filled with sadness, but due to his identity, he did not show any signs of abnormality. He said coldly.


    "Drag the young miss down and let him have a good rest." As soon as he finished speaking, two guards walked up and grabbed onto Hun Yuan''s arms, beginning to drag her down. Because it was because of Hun Zhen''s daughter, they didn''t dare to use too much strength, afraid of hurting Hun Yuan.


    However, Hun Yuan''s strength was too weak. She was no match for the two of them. In the end, she was helplessly taken off the grandstand.


    Kong Yun did not say anything when he saw this scene. He only smiled and walked into the arena to prepare for battle.


    Shen Sheng didn''t show any expression. Seeing Kong Yun walk up, he also walked up.


    Seeing that the two of them were ready, the elder waved his hand and said, "The match begins." After saying that, he flew down the stage and quietly watched the match.


    The two of them did not act immediately and quietly looked at each other.


    "Although I can''t bear it, I know that you will stop here today." Kong Yun smiled when he heard this. "Who died? Who doesn''t know? Don''t boast about it now." After saying that, Kong Yun kicked his feet and left the ground, arriving in the air. At the same time, two balls of mes appeared in his hands and he slowly jumped in his hands.


    Kong Yun didn''t have the slightest bit of carelessness. After all, Shen Sheng was a proud disciple of Hun Zhen, so his strength was naturally strong. At the same time, it could be seen from his previous battles that Shen Sheng had not used his full strength.


    Shen Sheng smiled and didn''t say anything. His body slowly rose and he came to Kong Yun''s side. "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you down." Just as Shen Sheng finished speaking, his eyes narrowed and his body shed as he left the spot.


    Kong Yun''s pupils narrowed slightly. He didn''t know where Shen Sheng was, but they knew that they couldn''t stay where they were at this time. Otherwise, they would be Shen Sheng''s living target.


    Kong Yun''s body also began to flicker in the air, constantly changing his position, making it impossible for Shen Sheng to find an opportunity to sneak attack.


    After such a thing happened for a while, Shen Sheng appeared outside. "I didn''t expect your speed to be quite fast, but I won''t give you a chance anymore." Shen Sheng waved his fists, and there was a trace of white light on his fists. It was extremely dazzling.


    Kong Yun immediately reacted. He closed his eyes and relied on his soul power to probe Shen Sheng''s location. Then, he continuously dodged.


    Judging from Shen Sheng''s attack strength, it wasn''t very strong. Kong Yun didn''t know if Shen Sheng was retaining his strength or if he had other intentions. In the end, Kong Yun chose to avoid the battle, avoiding Shen Sheng''s sharpness, looking for an opportunity to give Shen Sheng a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, Kong Yun''s n worked. After attacking for a period of time, Shen Sheng''s face revealed a trace of anxiety. He roared and waved his hands at the same time.


    Kong Yun knew that his chance hade. He waved his hand and the six fire dragons charged at Shen Sheng. At the same time, his figure shed and disappeared, arriving behind Shen Sheng.


    Shen Sheng, who had just finished blocking the fire dragon, did not react. He was punched on the back by Kong Yun. Shen Sheng lifted his body and spat out a mouthful of blood beforending on the ground.


    Kong Yun did not chase after Shen Sheng. He smiled and said, "Your strength is not bad, but yourbat experience is too bad. You are like a flower in a greenhouse, unable to withstand the blow of the wind and waves."


    When Shen Sheng heard this, he was enraged. He suddenly turned around and looked at Kong Yun, "What right do you have to say that I am a middle God King? Did you just hit me?"


    Kong Yun smiled and did not say anything. He knew that Shen Sheng did not admit defeat, but in Kong Yun''s eyes, he was already a dead man. If it was a real battlefield, Kong Yun would not have attacked so lightly.


    "Since you want to fight, thene again." Just as Shen Sheng started to move, Hun Zhen said, "Shen Sheng,e back. You''ve already lost."


    Hearing this, Shen Sheng stared at Hun Zhen with eyes filled with disbelief.


    ''"You have indeed lost. Kong Yun has already shown mercy just now. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been injured so easily. Your physical strength is very weak. Without soul force defense, he can punch through your chest with one punch. There is no chance that you will survive."


    Hearing this, Shen Sheng stood up and recalled what happened just now. He revealed a helpless expression, "I lost." He then turned around and left the arena.


    This sudden scene surprised the elders, and they didn''t announce the results of the match for a while.


    Kong Yun smiled when he saw this. "Elder, can you dere me victorious?" Only then did the elder react and shouted loudly, "Kong Yun is the one who won this match." As soon as these words were spoken, warm apuse sounded from the surroundings.


    However, Hun Zhen did not have any happy expression on his face. When others saw him like this, they thought that his disciple had failed and that was why he was like this. However, what Hun Zhen was thinking was that Shen Sheng had failed. Could this young man block You Luo Bone''s footsteps? No one knew about it.


    At this moment, the battle between You Luo Gu and Pang Yun began. The gap between Pang Yun and You Luo Bone was simply too big. After just a few moves, Pang Yun was unable to hold on any longer.


    Pang Yun knew the cruelty of You Luo Gu. He smiled helplessly. Just as he opened his mouth to shout something, You Luo Gu punched him in the face and didn''t let him say anything. Then, he started to attack crazily and killed Pang Yun in a few moves.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. They didn''t expect this battle to be so simple.


    Seeing this, Hun Zhen slowly stood up and said loudly, "The two victorious people have alreadye out. ording to the previous rules, the two victorious people need to rest for one night to prepare for the final battle, so let''s call it a day." After saying that, Hun Zhen left this ce.


    This rule was not imposed by Soul Shock. It was a rule that existed in the past, so no one was surprised.


    Afterwards, the audience began to slowly disperse, and Kong Yun also left.


    When they reached the door, they encountered You Luo Bone. You Luo Bone revealed a provocative gaze and left this ce.


    Kong Yun didn''t care and returned to his residence.


    When Kong Yun returned, he did not see Soul Yuan''s figure. It was indeed inappropriate to curse his Hall Master in public. Kong Yun did not look for Soul Yuan. Instead, he returned to his room and started cultivating.


    Tomorrow''s match will be very difficult. Kong Yun must make sufficient preparations.


    At this moment, Hun Zhen arrived at Kong Yun''s room with a worried expression.


    Kong Yun immediately stood up and bowed to his soul. He smiled and said, "Greetings, Pce Master." Hun Zhen waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about this. I''m here today to ask for your help."


    "May I help you?"


    "That''s right. I think you can see that the strength of the You Luo Bone isn''t that simple." Kong Yun nodded, expressing his agreement with Hun Zhen''s words.


    "Let me tell you clearly. You Luo Bone''s strength is at the early stage of the True God Realm, not at the peak of the God King Realm. He used special methods to keep his aura at the peak of the God King Realm and conceal his strength." Kong Yun was extremely shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that You Luo Bone''s strength would be so strong.


    "There''s one more thing. We found out that You Luo Bone is from You Luo Pce." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s eyes widened. "Why are the people from the Netherworld Pce here?"


    "This is our negligence. They did not discover You Luo Gu''s identity. When I discovered it, it was already toote. He started thepetition. Under such circumstances, I cannot stop him from participating in thepetition. After all, this is an openpetition. Anyone can participate." Kong Yun nodded and understood what Soul Shock meant.


    "When the game is over, we won''t be sure. We won''t hesitate to take him down, but there''s nothing we can do now."


    "Then what can I do for you?"


    "You Luo Pce probably sent people here for the sake of nothingness, so we can''t let him win. In other words, you must defeat him." Kong Yun smiled when he heard this. "To tell the truth, I''m not sure. Not only is he powerful, but the secret arts he cultivates are also very powerful. It''s very difficult for me to be his opponent."


    Hearing this, Hun Zhen''s face was covered with ayer of gloom. "I can help you increase your strength." After saying this, Hun Zhen''s face turned ferocious.


    Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "What realm can you help me to reach?"


    "Peak God King." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression immediately became disappointed.


    "This is my greatest ability. It''s also something you can aplish tonight. There''s only so much I can help you with." Hun Zhen felt extremely helpless. If Shen Sheng were to defeat Kong Yun, he still had a way to forcefully upgrade Shen Sheng to the early True God Stage. Although it would take a long period of recovery, it was all worth it.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s begin." Hun Zhen nodded and took out a purple flower. "This is a medicinal ingredient that can increase one''s soul power. If you swallow it, you will be able to reach the peak of the Divine King realm." After saying that, he left this ce.


    Kong Yun looked at the medicinal ingredients and smiled. He didn''t expect that he would be so willing to give up this book. This was a rank ten medicinal ingredient. Even he hadn''t seen it before. It was truly inconceivable that Hun Zhen had actually given Kong Yun a stalk.


    Without another word, Kong Yun swallowed it and began to increase his strength.


    This medicinal herb was extremely powerful, but its medicinal properties were gentle. Without causing Kong Yun any pain, it raised his strength to the peak of the Divine King realm.


    With the strength of a peak God King, Kong Yun was even more confident in dealing with You Luo Bone. At the same time, the sky began to turn white. A red sun appeared in front of Kong Yun. He moved his body briefly, pushed open the door and walked out of the room.

 Volume 1 1266 Angrily Killing Twin Emperors

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1258 Severely Injured And Unconscious</h4>


    When they left, Hun Yuan and Hun Zhen waited quietly outside the room. Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He directly walked towards thepetition venue.


    Kong Yun arrived earlier this time, and there weren''t many people when he arrived.


    Not long after Kong Yun arrived, You Luo Bone arrived and looked at Kong Yun with a provocative gaze, "Why are you in such a hurry to die?" With that, heughed loudly and left.


    Just as Hun Yuan was about to retaliate, Kong Yun stopped her. "There''s nothing to talk about with such a lowly person." Hun Yuan sat down angrily, staring at You Luo Bone''s back, her eyes filled with hatred.


    "Since both sides have arrived, then ourpetition will begin now. First of all, congrattions to the two of you for entering the top two. Whether you win or lose today''spetition, you will receive the prizes prepared by our Temple." Hun Zhen said and sat down.


    The elder below the stage walked up and said loudly, "Both parties, please step onto the stage."


    Kong Yun slowly walked up while You Luo Bone jumped up.


    "Thepetition between the two sides will begin. There are no restrictions on the rules. Other than getting help from others, you can use anything else." After saying that, the elder walked off the stage, indicating that the battle had begun.


    This time, just likest time, the two of them did not act immediately and looked at each other carefully.


    "Today is the day of your death. No one can stop me." You Luo Gu''s face was filled with ruthlessness. Kong Yun smiled and said with a dismissive smile, "This is also what I said to you. Although I know that you are not as simple as you seem, no matter how strong you are, you can only stop here."


    "Blow your own trumpet." After saying this, You Luo Bone waved his hands, and the strength of an early True God spread out, wreaking havoc on the surrounding space.


    The scene in front of them caused everyone to be extremely shocked. They didn''t expect the You Luo Bone to be hidden so deeply. Even Shen Sheng, who was watching from the stands, didn''t expect that he was secretly rejoicing in his heart.


    "Do you think I don''t know your strength?" After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand, and his peak Divine King''s evil strength could be seen in a single nce.


    Although Kong Yun''s strength was not as powerful as You Luo Bone''s, it was not bad that Kong Yun was able to advance by one rank in such a short period of time.


    "Even so, it won''t change the oue of your death." After he finished speaking, he roared and rushed straight towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not show the slightest sign of weakness. He kicked his legs and rushed forward.


    This time, Kong Yun didn''t use any techniques and directly punched You Luo Bone''s fists.


    Although Kong Yun''s strength was not as strong as You Luo Bone''s, Kong Yun''s physical strength was strong. This time, the two of them were evenly matched, and neither of them took advantage of him.


    This scene caused everyone to be somewhat incredulous. What was astonishing was Kong Yun''s strength.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be pretty good, but I only used 80% of it. I wonder if you can block the next attack?" After saying that, You Luo Gu''s eyelids twitched and he flew out.


    Kong Yun''s expression was gloomy, but he wasn''t afraid at all. He let out a loud roar and a dragon roar came out. However, it only circled around Kong Yun and didn''t attract the attention of others.


    Kong Yun instantly arrived at You Luo Bone''s side and punched forward.


    The two of them were much more powerful than before. They didn''t take a step back and stared coldly at each other while continuously exporting their soul power.


    Kong Yun knew that this was not good for him, so he shouted loudly and pped his hands to distance himself from You Luo Bone.


    You Luo Bone took advantage of the situation and didn''t n to let Kong Yun off just like that, wanting to use this to defeat Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun did not panic in the slightest. His hands were constantly blocking his path as he retreated. At the same time, he consumed the strength of the You Luo Bone. At this moment, Kong Yun realized that his figure was about to leave, and his expression was a little anxious.


    Hun Zhen and Hun Yuan, who were standing below, were also very flustered and did not say anything.


    Kong Yun''s expression slowed slightly as his body instantly descended, and the You Luo Bone descended along with Kong Yun.


    Right now, Kong Yun was below, and You Luo Bone had arrived above Kong Yun. Just as You Luo Bone was about to attack, Kong Yun bent over to the other side and let out a loud roar. Six fire dragons flew out in an instant, heading straight for You Luo Bone''s head.


    Helplessly, You Luo Bu could only adjust his body. He rolled his head in the air and punched out, shattering Kong Yun''s fire dragon. At the same time, hended on the edge.


    Kong Yun knew that this was an opportunity. He flew out in an instant and let out a loud roar. The power of the Dragon God Bloodline and Spirit Fire instantly surged out, spreading all around You Luo Bone, leaving him with no way to escape. At the same time, six fire dragons descended from the sky and flew straight towards You Luo Bone.


    You Luo Gu roared, and a shadow appeared behind him. A sword shed out and struck the fire dragon''s body. The fire dragon was unable to block his attack and instantly copsed.


    Kong Yun already knew about this result. Taking advantage of the fact that the Netherworld Bone had destroyed the fire dragon, he took advantage of the situation and walked up to the Netherworld Bone. "Since you want me to die so badly, I''ll send you to your death." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hands, and spiritual mes continuously surged out of his body, forming a huge fireball in front of You Luo Bone, wrapping him inside, making him unable to move.


    Because of his willingness at the edge, You Luo Bone didn''t dare to exert any strength, allowing Kong Yun to get the chance to surround him.


    The temperature of the Spiritual Fire continued to rise, burning the soul force of the Netherworld Bone.


    Spirit fire is the nemesis of the soul, and also the nemesis of soul power. When You Luo Bone used his soul power to block it, the Spiritual Fire used this soul power as a nourishment and started burning crazily. The temperature also rose to several thousand degrees Celsius.


    You Luo Bone was at the True God Realm, and his body wasn''t weak either. These temperatures couldn''t harm him at all.


    However, Kong Yun did not give up and continued to raise the temperature.


    You Luo Gu knew that he would not end well if this continued. He summoned the phantom again and brandished his sword, splitting Kong Yun''s fireball and flying out of it.


    Although he flew out smoothly, the awkward expression on his face told Kong Yun that he didn''t have a good time inside.


    "You''vepletely angered me." Kong Yun looked at You Luogu''s angry face and smiled. "Are you still able to continue fighting in your current state?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. They didn''t know why Kong Yun said these words.


    Although the others didn''t know, the You Luo Bone inside was very clear. He had used his unique technique twice in a row, causing some damage to his body. In addition to the Spiritual Fire''s burns, his current body was extremely terrible. It was very difficult for him to be Kong Yun''s opponent.


    "Even so, I can still kill you." Looking at the sinister expression on You Luogu''s face, Kong Yun didn''t feel any fear. Instead, heughed, "To tell you the truth, I don''t care about your current state at all."


    After saying that, Kong Yun jumped up and arrived above the You Luo bone. He shouted, "I''ll let you know my true strength." With that, Kong Yun waved his hands and a me appeared in the surroundings. Then, he pushed it out. A gust of wind blew the mes straight towards You Luo Bone.


    Feeling the power of the Spiritual Fire, You Luo Gu''s expression changed drastically. Right now, he simply continued to release his previous attack and could only forcefully block it.


    As time went on, sweat appeared on You Luo Bone''s face, but under the baking of the Spiritual Fire, it turned into steam.


    Hun Yuan, who was standing below the stage, saw this scene and smiled. A trace of admiration appeared in her heart.


    Hun Zhen nodded, extremely satisfied. Kong Yun did not disappoint his hopes.


    At this moment, You Luo Bone knelt on the ground with a loud bang, his expression extremely painful.


    At this moment, several figures appeared in the sky. One of them punched Kong Yun''s chest and knocked him out. He immediately fainted.


    At this moment, Hun Zhen discovered the traces of these people. In an instant, he arrived beside Kong Yun and blocked his path. "Hun Zhen, I''ll let you go this time. We''ll see." After saying that, he waved his hand and left with You Luo Bone.


    Seeing this, Hun Zhen''s expression darkened. Letting the enemy walk around his territory like this was a disgrace to the Temple, and it was also a disgrace to him. However, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Hun Yuan immediately arrived at Kong Yun''s side and checked his body. Her expression froze as she sat on the ground, her eyes nk.


    Hun Zhen saw his daughter like this and immediately came to Kong Yun''s side. He examined Kong Yun''s body and found that Kong Yun''s body was very hungry and terrible. All of his muscles and veins were broken, and his soul force was extremely weak. He was about to disappear.


    Hun Zhen immediately picked up Kong Yun and left. Hun Yuan was still sitting on the ground in a daze, not seeing Hun Zhen leave.


    Hun Zhen brought Kong Yun to the back mountain of the temple and ced him in front of a mask. He whispered, "Whether you cane out alive or not depends on your own good fortune. This is all I can help you with." After saying that, he nced at Kong Yun and left.


    Fresh blood slowly flowed out of Kong Yun''s body. As soon as the bloodnded on the ground, it was absorbed by the mask. Every time the mask absorbed a drop of blood, it lit up with a red light. After absorbing it, it immediately disappeared. After experiencing countless scenes like this, Kong Yun slowly recovered his consciousness and found himself in an unfamiliar environment.


    Kong Yun saw that his surroundings were extremely deste. There was not the slightest bit of vitality. Even his soul power was extremelycking, let alone the source of the Laws.


    Kong Yun walked for an unknown amount of time before arriving at a small river. The river was surrounded by lush vegetation that emitted dense soul power. Kong Yun could also sense some of the source of Laws from it.


    This was the first time Kong Yun had seen the source of Laws here, and he began to absorb it crazily. However, the amount of the source of Laws was too small to allow Kong Yun to fully recover.


    After Kong Yun had absorbed all the Laws, he looked up and saw a small ind in the middle of the river. There was a ck mask on the ind. It was extremely mysterious.


    "This is probably the surface of nothingness."

 Volume 1 1267 Mu Wus Help

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1259 Invasion of You Luo Pce</h4>


    Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. He looked around and didn''t find any danger. He boldly walked forward.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the Void Surface, a blur appeared in front of his eyes at the foot of a mountain. He raised his eyes to look at the boundless forest.


    Kong Yun took a deep breath and smiled, "The air here is so fresh, it makes me feelfortable." There was a small path in front of Kong Yun, but there was nothing else.


    Kong Yun thought for a moment, but there was no other way. He lifted his foot and walked up the hill along the path.


    Soon after, Kong Yun sensed the aura of a group of people. Kong Yun was shocked and jumped into the bushes beside him. After that, Kong Yun took a closer look and discovered that these people were just ordinary people with no cultivation at all.


    Kong Yun saw this and carefully felt his body. He discovered that his strength was still there and he was able to use the Source of Laws.


    Kong Yun slowly concealed his figure and came to the back of these people. He looked up and saw that they were holding a g with a skull drawn on it.


    "Are these bandits?" With this thought in mind, Kong Yun carefully observed them. Judging from their words and actions, these people were indeed bandits. He also found a shocking piece of news from their mouths, that these people were going to attack a family tonight.


    Knowing this, Kong Yun nned to follow them to see what kind of world this ce was.


    Soon after, night fell. These people packed up their clothes and began to set off. They walked all the way up the mountain and arrived outside a small courtyard.


    Without any care, they arrived outside the courtyard openly and smashed the door fiercely. At the same time, they said, "Old man, open the door quickly and hand over the good things in the house. The lords will spare your life."


    At this moment, Kong Yun felt a slow pace arrive in front of the door. He slowly opened the door and saw everyone sitting on the ground. His eyes were filled with panic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our family doesn''t have anything good. Please spare my life." The old man said as he kowtowed.


    The bandits ignored the old man and rushed to the room. They began to search everywhere.


    Soon after, these people moved out a lot of food and meat.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect this old man to have so many good things in his house. It was truly inconceivable.


    "Is this called nothing?" The bandit kicked the old man to the ground.


    The old man was already very old, and it was quite ufortable to be kicked by a middle-aged man.


    Kong Yun instantly dodged to the old man''s side and stood in front of him and said coldly, "You guys are really hateful. You actually stole something from an old man."


    "Brat, who are you? Where did youe from? You actually dare to interfere in our affairs." Kong Yun smiled at you. He didn''t care. These people couldn''t do any harm to Kong Yun.


    Just as Kong Yun wanted to punish these people, he turned around and saw two words written on the bag containing the grain, Tax Grain. Seeing this, Kong Yun stopped and smiled.


    "You can leave with the food, but you can''t continue to hurt the old man." The bandits had a disdainful expression on their faces. A few of them rushed forward, wanting to shred Kong Yun into eight pieces. Kong Yun only waved his hand and knocked these bandits to the ground, losing their fighting strength.


    "It''s already pretty good for me to let you guys leave. Don''t push your luck." As soon as these words were spoken, the bandits nced at each other and left with food.


    After that, Kong Yun turned around and looked at the old man on the ground. He shook his head and left.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Kong Yun''s ears, "Why don''t you help that old man snatch back the food and kill these bandits?"


    Kong Yun smiled and said, "I know that this is your test for me, but I still want to tell you about this. From those food bags, it can be seen that this food is not from the old man''s own food, but from the official food he stole."


    After saying those words, Kong Yun looked at the sky and did not find any reaction.


    "These bandits are not voluntary bandits, but forced by life. This can be seen from their clothes. Whether it is their leader or their members, they are dressed in tattered clothes. Also, although these bandits are powerful, they are inexperienced. There are many things that do not conform to the characteristics of bandits. Instead, they are more like farmers."


    At this point, there was not a single sounding from the surroundings.


    "The old man snatched the official grain and was robbed by the bandits. The grain was snatched from the people''s hands and fell into the people''s hands again. It shows thews of the natural cycle and conforms to all kinds of rules. Therefore, I cannot interfere with it and break this rule."


    After Kong Yun finished speaking, another voice sounded out from the sky. "Your observation is very subtle. At the same time, you have the heart of a creator. Your actions are the most powerful and perfect of all the experiences. Although the Void ne is a sacred artifact, it also conforms to the rules of creation. No matter who it is, you can''t vite this rule. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and fell into deep thought. Then, he raised his head and said, "You mean to say that in a world, people from other worlds or managers of this world cannot interfere in anything in the world, or else they will discover unexpected chaos?"


    ''"Yes or no, you can interfere, but the result is that the world develops too slowly and takes a long time to develop into a perfect world. If you forcefully change these things, even if you create a perfect world, it will slowly copse as time goes on."


    Hearing these words, Kong Yun seemed to understand something. He smiled, closed his eyes, and carefully tasted these words.


    Kong Yun stood there for ten days. When he reappeared, he found himself standing beside the Void Surface. This time, the Void Surface did notnd on the ground, but slowly floated in midair.


    Kong Yun raised his hand and took it. The void did not resist andnded on Kong Yun''s face.


    When the mask was put on, Kong Yun''s entire body emitted a mysterious aura.


    At this moment, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked around him. He did not find anything. After examining his body, he found that he had recoveredpletely and his soul power had advanced to the early True Divinity Stage.


    "This is really a strange trip." After that, Kong Yun patted the dust on his body and stood up. He discovered that there was something on his face. Kong Yun raised his hand to touch it andughed. This was the nothingness that he was searching for.


    Right at this moment, a loud explosion rang out in Kong Yun''s ears. Kong Yun''s figure shed and he arrived in front of the Sacred Mountain. He discovered that Hun Zhen was frantically fighting against the Pce Master of You Luo Pce. At the same time, several battlefields appeared around him, and the sounds of battles were endless.


    At this moment, Kong Yun had already concealed the void in his skin, revealing his original appearance.


    Kong Yun saw in the blink of an eye that Hun Yuan was surrounded by two God Kings and was in a very dangerous situation.


    Kong Yun''s figure shed and arrived beside Hun Yuan. He killed two God Kings of You Luo Pce with two strokes. He looked at Hun Yuan and said, "What the hell is going on?"


    "You''re fine, that''s great." Seeing Kong Yun return, Hun Yuan immediately forgot her situation.


    "We''ll talk about these thingster. Let''s take care of the things in front of us first."


    "They are from the You Luo Pce. During the few days that you were unconscious, they began to attack crazily as if they didn''t want to die. However, their strength is slightly stronger than ours. They have two emperors, one of whom is stronger than the Great Elder of our Temple, causing the situation of our Temple to be passive."


    After knowing this, Kong Yun hurriedly said, "You can''t do anything in this war. Quickly find a ce to hide. Leave this ce to me." After he finished speaking, he didn''t care if Hun Yuan agreed or not and directly flew out.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s back, Hun Yuan was very worried, but in order not to affect Kong Yun''s energy, she found a ce to hide.


    Kong Yun arrived at the battlefield, and both God Kings and True Gods died under his hands.


    At this moment, Kong Yun saw his old opponent, You Luo Gu.


    "Your life is quite hard. You''re actually still alive. I have to say, I admire you very much." Kong Yun smiled, "I''m not dead, which means you''re going to die." After saying that, Kong Yun suddenly flew out, arrived behind You Luo Bone, and pped out with his palm.


    This sudden scene made You Luo Gu a little flustered, but he still reacted and blocked Kong Yun''s attack with a punch.


    Although he blocked it, Kong Yun''s attack made the You Luo Bone feel extremely ufortable. A few parts of his arm copsed because of his powerful strength, revealing the white bones inside.


    "How is that possible? In just a few days, you''ve actually improved again."


    "There''s still a lot you didn''t expect." At this moment, Kong Yun''s figure shed and left his location. He arrived behind You Luo Bone and raised his hand to punch the back of You Luo Bone.


    This time, You Luo Bone did not react and was directly sent out by Kong Yun, causing his aura to be dispirited.


    Just as she turned around, Kong Yun came to You Luo Bone''s side again. He punched You Luo Bone''s head. You Luo Bone''s head instantly exploded, and his body fell to the ground, losing his life aura.


    "If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you." After saying that, Kong Yun shed and arrived behind Hun Zhen. He smiled and said, "Hall Master, do you need my help?"


    At this moment, Hun Zhen turned around and looked at Kong Yun. Naturally, he knew what kind of help Kong Yun was talking about.


    "Of course, I really need your help." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled. A blood red mask appeared on his face. This mask was different from the face of nothingness in the past. The face of nothingness in the past was ck. Due to Kong Yun absorbing a lot of blood, it turned red in the end.

 Volume 1 1268 Three Days Later?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1260 Twisted Dragon Array</h4>


    "The Void Face? You actually subdued the Void Face." Hall Master You Luo said in surprise, his face filled with disbelief.


    "Yes, this is a gift from our temple." After saying that, Kong Yun slowly rose up, and the surrounding soul force slowly condensed. After absorbing it for a while, Kong Yun knew that his soul power was far from enough. He then nced at Hun Zhen and immediately understood. He instantly flew up and arrived behind Kong Yun.


    Hun Zhen nced at the Hall Master and pped his hands on Kong Yun''s back. Kong Yun shouted loudly. The soul power in his body increased rapidly and reached a peak in a very short period of time.


    "Let me give you a present." These movements werepleted in a very short period of time, leaving the hall master with no time to react.


    Suddenly, the mask shed and a beam of light instantly arrived beside the Hall Master. The Hall Master was stunned for a moment. He was just about to dodge, but the time was too short. He didn''t have a chance at all and could only forcefully dodge.


    When the lightnded on the hall master''s body, his expression froze. His eyes widened, and a huge hole appeared in his chest. The attack from the Void instantly pierced through the Hall Master''s body, and even the defensive armor on his body was unable to defend against it.


    The Hall Master looked at therge hole in his chest and revealed a painful expression. However, this attack was not enough to kill the Hall Master.


    "I didn''t expect the Void Surface''s attacks to be so powerful. I''ve learned it today. Let''s fight again in the future." "Do you think you can leave this ce?" Kong Yun''s lips curled into a smile when he saw this. As soon as these words were spoken, the light that had just been emitted instantly reversed and smashed into the Hall Master''s head.


    The Hall Master''s body trembled for a moment, and then his head exploded, disappearing into space. At the same time, his aura of life also disappeared.


    Feeling this scene, the remaining disciples of the Netherworld Pce lost their desire to fight and began to flee.


    Hun Zhen''s eyes widened as he arrived behind the Elder of the Serene Luo Pce. He smiled and said, "Since you''re here, don''t leave. Everyone in the Temple, listen up. Not a single one of you will be left behind." Hearing these words, the people of the Temple began to attack crazily, continuously killing the disciples of the Netherworld Bone to the ground.


    Kong Yun stood there motionlessly and watched the battle quietly. There was no need for Kong Yun at this time. Besides, Kong Yun was no longer able to continue fighting in his current state.


    Not long after, all the battles here ended. Hun Zhen dragged his exhausted body to Kong Yun and said, "Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, the Temple might not exist today." Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand, not saying anything.


    After that, Kong Yun and Hun Zhen arrived at the back of the mountain. Kong Yun smiled and said, "I have something to tell you. I am not from this world."


    Hearing this, Hun Zhen was stunned for a moment, then he slowly regained his senses and didn''t say anything.


    "I want to know how to get out of here. Do you have any records in your temple?"


    "I do know a bit about this matter, but it requires very high conditions. However, these conditions should be very simple for you."


    "Oh ~" Kong Yun was interested.


    "Since you came from the outside world, you must know the source of the Laws. One of the conditions for leaving is to cultivate the source of the Laws." Kong Yun nodded his head, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The other condition is the void. Now that you have mastered it, leaving this ce is not difficult." Although the conditions were very easy, Hun Zhen''s face wasn''t very happy, and he was also a little worried.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Hearing this, Hun Zhen nced at Kong Yun. "Those elders won''t let you leave this ce with the face of nothingness. They know very well how powerful the face of nothingness is."


    Kong Yun nodded. This was also his biggest headache.


    "You''ve done us a great favor this time. Perhaps they might not be able to loosen up a little." Kong Yun nodded. No matter what, he had to give it a try.


    "Well, you should rest first. I will convene an elders'' meeting tomorrow. When the timees, you can participate together. Whether you can persuade them or not will depend on your ability." Kong Yun sighed. Persuading these antiques was very difficult.


    The next day, Hun Yuan came to Kong Yun''s room and loudly said, "Have you got up? My father invited you over and said that there is something important." Kong Yun slowly pushed open the door and followed Hun Yuan.


    When Kong Yun arrived, he discovered that there was a row of old men sitting around him. From the Divine Void Realm to the Emperor Realm, there were people of all realms.


    "Seniors, hello."


    "Are you the one who wants to take our sacred artifacts out of here?" A hostile tone came up and said to Kong Yun. Kong Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Brat, you have a lot of guts. Don''t you know how important he is to us?" Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand, "It''s precisely because I know how important he is that I discussed it with you. Otherwise, I would have already left with him." After Kong Yun finished speaking, he sat down on a chair beside him, not showing any respect.


    Seeing this scene, Hun Zhen''s expression changed slightly. He wasn''t angry, instead, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brat, you''re so arrogant."


    "Whether I am arrogant or not is entirely up to you. As a person, if others treat me politely, I will treat them politely. If I am not polite, I will naturally not give them a good face." After saying that, Kong Yun smiled and looked at everyone in the hall.


    "Don''t forget, this is a temple. You can''t be wild."


    "Don''t use the name of your temple to suppress me. I don''t care at all. I can leave at any time if I want to. Even if you attack at the same time, you won''t be able to stop me." As soon as these words were spoken, the elders were stunned for a moment. They knew clearly in their hearts that Kong Yun''s words were not wrong. He only had an empty side, and wanting to leave was just a thought.


    "Then what are you doing here? Hurry up and leave." The Great Elder sitting at the top said slowly, his expression extremely calm.


    "I just don''t want to stiffen up with you guys. This can be considered an exnation." Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on their faces. "You can take it away, but I need you to do something for us. As long as this matter ispleted, the void will belong to you. What do you think?"


    Kong Yun raised his head slightly and looked at the elders.


    "I know you have the ability to set up formations. I want you to set up more than one formation for our Holy Mountain. This formation must be able to withstand the attacks of the Emperor and even the Saints. I wonder if you canplete it?"


    Kong Yun smiled helplessly when he heard this. "With all due respect, even if I can set up such a formation, there is no source of Laws to activate it. As time goes on, the formation will slowly disappear."


    "Is there any way topletely solve this matter?"


    "One is that there is an endless supply of Laws, and the other is that there are enough spirit stones. Let''s talk about it first. I don''t have so many in my hands." The amount of spirit stones and trees needed to set up a formation to resist the Saints was enormous. Even if they had spirit stones, Kong Yun still had to set up top-grade spirit stones toplete the formation.


    "We don''t have spirit stones, but we have a huge spirit stone mine underground." Hearing this, Kong Yun stared at these people and asked, "Isn''t there no source of Laws here? Why is there a spirit stone mine?"


    "Perhaps I can tell you about this matter. This spirit stone vein connects to the outside world, so the source of the Laws will slowly seep in." Hearing Hun Zhen''s words, Kong Yun understood a little.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a hand. However, I still need some things. I need you to provide these things."


    "There''s no problem with this matter." Hun Zhen agreed in one breath.


    After that, Kong Yun said a lot of things. The people of the Temple immediately went down to prepare. These things weren''t too difficult for the Temple.


    Not long after, they came to Kong Yun with a spatial ring and handed it to him. "Everything you need is inside. When do you want to start?"


    "Ten days from now, I need some time to look at the formation." Hun Zhen and the others nodded their heads. They had waited for such a long time, and they didn''tck these ten days.


    After Kong Yun returned, he plunged into the room, took out an array from his mind, and began to study it.


    This formation was called the Winding Dragon Formation, and it was named after the dragon that killed a Saint.


    Kong Yun began to study this formation. With Kong Yun''s current strength, it would be very difficult toplete this formation, but with the help of the artifact spirit, it would be different.


    After ten days of observation, Kong Yun and the artifact spirit finally understood everything about the formation. Then, they found Soul Shock and said, "The arrangement can begin, but I need the help of you and the Great Elder."


    "No problem, we will do our best to help you." Kong Yun smiled and slowly rose into the air. "Listen to my orders. Do whatever you are told. Don''t waste time."


    Hun Zhen and Grand Elder nodded slightly, expressing their understanding.


    Kong Yun slowly waved his hand in the air. A huge source of Laws slowly rose into the air from underground and finallynded in Kong Yun''s hands.


    Kong Yun waved his hands and the source of the Laws split into dozens and spread out around the Sacred Mountain.


    After that, Kong Yun took out a few items and handed them to Hun Zhen and Grand Elder. He said loudly, "When I flow the source of the Laws into the things in your hands, quickly insert him underground. Remember, move faster." The two of them nodded when they heard this.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and guided the two sources of Laws into Hun Zhen''s hands. Without any hesitation, Hun Zhen and the other two immediately inserted the item in their hands into the ground.

 Volume 1 1269 Fragmentary Heavens Pavilion of the God

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1261 Leaving The Temple</h4>


    As Kong Yun pointed his finger and connected all the formations together, the grand formation suddenly lit up, forming aplete whole and disying great power.


    Everyone standing outside was shocked when they saw this scene. The power of this grand formation could easily kill them.


    Kong Yun and the others suddenly appeared outside the array, their faces filled with exhaustion.


    "It''s not disappointing. I''ve already finished what you asked for." Looking at the formation in front of them, everyone in the Divine Hall was extremely happy.


    "I''ll tell you the method of controlling the formationter. At that time, you will be able to control the formation." After saying that, Kong Yun handed a ck stone to Hun Zhen. "This is the stone that controls the formation. You must take good care of it." This was what Kong Yun had done to ensure that the formation was controlled by only one person.


    Hun Zhen slowly took the stone with an excited expression on his face.


    "Since the things I promised you have beenpleted, it''s time for me to leave." After saying that, Kong Yun looked at the crowd, then at the Soul Girl beside him. He smiled, waved his hand, and tore open the space beside him, leaving this ce.


    When Kong Yun left, he discovered that there was no soul force in the surroundings. Instead, there were plenty of Law Sources. With these Law Sources, Kong Yun could easily return to the God Realm. However, for those who did not have Law Sources, it would be a disaster.


    After leaving the spatial rift, Kong Yun did not know where he was. He looked around, but he did not find anyndmark inds ornd. He was a little depressed, so he let the Yn ship out andnded on the ship.


    At the same time, he released the people from the Whole Word Race and said with a smile, "Do you know where this is? After I came out, I couldn''t tell the direction." At this moment, Quan Hong walked out of the roof of the boat and looked at it quietly for a while. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know what kind of ce this is."


    At this moment, Xiaofeng curled his lips and said, "It''s really useless. He doesn''t even know about this." Hearing this, Kong Yun looked at Xiaofeng and said, "You know what? Then let''s talk." Xiaofeng looked at Kong Yun and rubbed his head awkwardly. He smiled and said, "I don''t know either."


    These words caused everyone present tough heartily. Seeing this, Xiaofeng alsoughed.


    "Although Xiaofeng''s strength is very strong, his personality is still that of a child. He doesn''t speak in a proper tone. Everyone, don''t mind him." Everyone shook their heads, expressing their understanding.


    Xiaofeng was unhappy when he heard this. "How am I a child? I have lived for many years, alright?" Kong Yun patted Xiaofeng''s head, "Saying that you are a child, you are a child, there is so much nonsense there." When Xiaofeng heard this, he smiled without any anger on his face.


    Kong Yun and the others walked aimlessly, not knowing where they were going.


    Shortly after, an ind appeared in front of Kong Yun and the others. Quan Hongughed excitedly, "I finally found an ind. It''s really not easy." Kong Yun''s expression was a little excited when he saw this.


    After that, Kong Yun and his group began to speed up, quickly approaching the ind.


    When he was halfway there, Quan Hong looked at the situation on the ind and was somewhat puzzled, "Why haven''t I seen this ind before? There is a strange aura emanating from it." Kong Yun also felt the same way. He always felt that there were some bad things on this ind.


    "I think we should leave. This ind is not normal." After Kong Yun spoke, Quan Hong immediately turned around and nned to leave.


    Right at this moment, something strange happened. After the ship turned around, it did not move out, and was still thinking about the ind. Seeing this scene, Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded. What exactly was going on?


    At this moment, the artifact spirit slowly appeared in front of everyone and said with a solemn expression, "This seems to be a famous Ghost Ind." Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression changed greatly. This ind was a forbidden area of the God Realm, and the ships sailing around it had mysteriously disappeared. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    At this moment, Kong Yun stepped out of the Yn ship alone. He immediately felt a strong suction force pulling Kong Yun towards the ind. This force was extremely powerful, and even Kong Yun was unable to break free from this force.


    When Kong Yun returned, everyone looked at him. Kong Yun shook his head helplessly, "This force is too powerful to break free." The Tool Spirit nced at it, but there weren''t many surprises. This was something that he had expected long ago.


    "Don''t break free. If you want to follow this power to the ind, there might still be a sliver of life up there." Kong Yun nodded and gave up resisting. He turned around and headed straight for Ghost Ind.


    When the Yn ship sailed for fifteen minutes, it suddenly discovered that the suction force around it had disappeared. Kong Yun and the others'' expressions changed slightly. Looking at the ind in front of them, their expressions were somewhat grave.


    Afterwards, everyone looked at the back of the ind and found that it was filled with darkness and nothing could be seen.


    "There''s only one way now. Let''s go forward and see what''s strange about this ce." Hearing Kong Yun''s words, the Yn ship began to speed up. In a very short period of time, it arrived at the shore. Kong Yun put away the Yn ship and the entire Yan n and brought Little Wind onto the Ghost Ind.


    Kong Yun''s walking speed was extremely slow. After all, he didn''t know the specific situation of Ghost Ind. If he rashly entered, he would suffer many unknown dangers.


    Shortly after they stepped onto the Ghost Ind, Kong Yun felt a few auras of life. Kong Yun used his soul power to wrap around the two of them and slowly came to the side of the two of them. Looking around, the two of them were stunned.


    "What kind of creature is this? How could it be so tall? Why have I never seen it before?" When Xiaofeng heard this, he shook his head, not knowing what it was.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared and shockingly said, "Why is there such a race here?"


    "What the hell is he? He looks like a human, but he''s way too much."


    "They are Giants. The Giants have been exterminated by the invasion of the demons. I didn''t expect that there would be Giants here."


    "Giant race?" The Tool Spirit nodded. "The Giant Race is a special race in the God Realm. He doesn''t have very outstandingbat strength, but he has a gigantic talent that humans can''t achieve."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun became interested, "What kind of talent is it?"


    "That''s the innate talent of artificing." ,


    "Weapon forging?"


    ''"That''s right. It was artifact forging. When the demons invaded, they captured all of the Giants and had them refine a huge magical artifact. The Giant n''s n Chief rejected them. The Demon Emperor killed all of the Giants in a single rage, causing the Giants topletely disappear from the God Realm." Hearing this, a trace of anger appeared in Kong Yun''s eyes.


    "We originally thought that the Giant Race waspletely extinct, but we didn''t expect that there would actually be a Giant Race here." At this point, a smile appeared on the artifact spirit''s face.


    "Let''s go take a look. Having a good rtionship with the Giant Race will allow you to obtain a steady stream of weapons when you create your faction." Hearing this, Kong Yunughed, "Since that''s the case, let''s go meet them."


    At this moment, a few ugly outsiders came to the side of the Giant Race and shouted loudly, "Jiang Qin, you actually dare toe out. I don''t think you want to live anymore."


    "Qi Yuan, if you have the ability,e and see if I can tear your hand off." Hearing this, the subordinate Qi Yuan brought alongughed at the same time, "With just you, you still don''t have the ability. Brothers, let''s properly take care of this giant doll this time." Hearing this, everyone cheered and thought that Jiang Qin would charge forward.


    "Kong Yun, you can''t let the Giant Race be harmed. They have contributed too much to the God Realm." Hearing this, Kong Yun and Xiaofeng rushed forward in an instant.


    Jiang Qin''s strength was only at the middle stage of the Master God Realm, and his opponent Qi Yuan was also at the middle stage of the Master God Realm. However, there was an expert at thete stage of the Master God Realm behind him, so he was full of confidence.


    Just as the two sides were about to make a move, Kong Yun''s figure appeared in the middle. He looked at Qi Yuan and said coldly, "I don''t know which race you are from, but you can''t bully the Giant Race''s friends." Just as Qi Yuan was about to speak, Kong Yun and Xiaofeng''s figures shed. Xiaofeng arrived at the peak of the Master God Stage and punched out.


    Before this person could react, he was sted into pieces by Xiaofeng.


    At the same time, Kong Yun came to Qi Yuan''s side. He grabbed Qi Yuan''s neck and said coldly, "It really can''t withstand a single blow."


    "Old Hui, what are you doing? Come and save me." Hearing this, Kong Yun smiled and waved his hand, allowing Qi Yuan to see a headless corpse. Judging from his clothes, this was the old grey he was talking about.


    "Who are you? I''m from the Negro race. It won''t do you any good if you kill me." Kong Yun smiled and said, "I don''t care if you''re a nigger or a white ghost. Since you''ve provoked the Giant Race, then you should die." After saying that, Kong Yun tightened his grip and directly killed the person in front of him.


    At the same time, Xiaofeng also began to attack, killing all the people around him without leaving a single survivor behind.


    After that, Kong Yun waved his hand and a Spiritual me rushed out to dispose of all the corpses in front of him. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Qin behind him and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Kong Yun. I''m a human."


    Jiang Qin nodded and said with a trembling voice, "Were you using Spirit Fire just now?" Kong Yun nodded, "That''s right, it''s the Spiritual Fire." Hearing this, Jiang Qinughed loudly, "The heavens are really helping me. Hurry up and follow me back to the Giant Race."


    Kong Yun was a little dumbfounded, but seeing Jiang Qin''s enthusiastic gaze, he didn''t refuse and followed Jiang Qin towards the Giant Race.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at the foot of a huge mountain. Looking up, they saw that the mountainside was filled with huge buildings. It was extremely magnificent, causing Kong Yun''s heart to tremble.

 Volume 1 1270 Dragon Heaven Secret Realm

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1262 Giants</h4>


    "This is our Giant Tribe. I''ve lived here for many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen a human. To be honest, I''m a little excited."


    Under Jiang Qin''s leadership, he was not stopped by anyone else and soon arrived halfway up the mountain.


    Jiang Qin then brought Kong Yun and the other two to a huge pce gate. Jiang Qin said to the guard at the gate, "Is the Patriarch here?" The guard nodded, "Young Patriarch, Patriarch is in the hall discussing." After that, when the guard saw Kong Yun and the other two, a trace of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    "My father is inside. Let''s go in." Kong Yun nodded and followed Jiang Qin to the main hall.


    When he entered, Kong Yun was stunned. The surroundings were filled with giants, all of them tall and tall. Kong Yun was not half as tall as them when he stood beside them, making Kong Yun speechless.


    Seeing Jiang Qin enter, the crowd did not show any expression. When they saw Kong Yun and the other two, their expressions changed.


    Kong Yun smiled awkwardly, but seeing a trace of anger in their eyes, Kong Yun was shocked, but he didn''t show it and continued forward. Xiaofeng also sensed this and whispered, "They''re not nice to you." Kong Yun nodded, "Attention, without me, you can''t do anything. Peace is precious."


    Xiaofeng nodded his head when he heard this. Although he was usually a little foolish, he was still obedient in such a big matter.


    When they arrived in the middle, Jiang Qin bowed to the patriarch, and Kong Yun also bowed, but Xiaofeng did not. Looking around, he was very strange to these tall people.


    ''"Father, I came back. I met the nigger tribesmen on the way. I almost couldn''te back. Thanks to Kong Yun''s help, I was able to return safely." Hearing these words, everyone''s eyes rxed a little towards Kong Yun.


    "How did you get here?" The Patriarch looked at Kong Yun and said coldly,


    Kong Yun forced a smile and said, "We identally arrived here."


    "Since that''s the case, hurry up and leave this ce. This is not the ce for you humans to stay." Hearing this, Jiang Qin was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, his father suppressed his gaze and lowered his head to stop talking.


    Seeing this, Xiaofengughed, "They don''t want to see us. What are we still doing here? Let''s go." Kong Yun smiled and said, "I don''t know where I offended you. This is not the way to treat guests. I bid you farewell." After saying that, he nced at Xiaofeng and left.


    Kong Yun''s mood when he left this ce wasplicated. He didn''t expect that this would be the result of his arrival here.


    Kong Yun didn''t stop and flew away.


    Looking at Kong Yun''s back, Jiang Qin said loudly, "What are you doing? He is my savior."


    "Don''t associate with humans in the future. They can''t be trusted." After saying this, the Patriarch closed his eyes and did not intend to speak to Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin was extremely angry and left this ce with a shake of his hand. Just as he left the door, an icy cold voice came from behind him. "You''ve been staying in the tribe for a while now. Don''t go out. It''s more dangerous."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qin smiled helplessly and left.


    Kong Yun and Xiaofeng arrived at a small mountain. The two of them stopped. Kong Yun asked, "Weapon Spirit, what''s going on? They seem to have some hatred towards us humans."


    The artifact spirit appeared outside and shook its head. "I don''t know why either. I remember that the Giant Race and the Human Race used to have a good rtionship. How did this happen?" Kong Yun shook his head helplessly, "Who knows?"


    "Then what should we do next?" Kong Yun shook his head. "I feel like I have to rely on the Giant Race''s help to get out of here, but judging from the current situation, it''s not easy."


    At this moment, several powerful auras rushed towards the Giant Tribe. Kong Yun saw this and used his soul power to conceal the auras of himself and Little Wind. He followed these figures and flew over.


    Judging from their appearances, these people were the experts of the ck Ghoul Race. The leader was a peak God King expert.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was very careful. Although he and Xiaofeng had no problem fighting against the peak God King, it was better to be careful.


    Not long after, Kong Yun followed these people to the Giant Tribe.


    After the Giant Race sensed these auras, several powerful auras flew out of the hall and floated in the air. Looking at the arriving ck Ghoul Race, their faces were slightly unfriendly.


    The Giant Race''s n Chief was also a peak God King expert, but there were many fewer experts behind him than the Negro Race. If the battle really started, the Giant Race would find it difficult to defeat them.


    Very quickly, in Kong Yun''s eyes, there seemed to be a fierce quarrel between the Giant Race and the ck Ghoul Race. Kong Yun could vaguely hear that the ck Ghoul Race hade to the Giant Race to ask for something.


    After all, there were many people from the ck Ghoul Race this time. It was very difficult for him and Xiaofeng to kill them in a blink of an eye. He could only wait for the best opportunity.


    As he thought to himself, the ck ghost race experts who were originally overlooking the Giant Race suddenlyunched an attack. Many of the Giant Race martial artists were seriously injured without even the slightest bit of preparation.


    "Brothers! Calm down the Giant Race and search for the Heavenly Sword!"


    Along with the shouts of the Negro Race experts, the Giant Race''s chassis emitted endless sounds of fighting, and more of the screams came from the Giant Race.


    In just a few breaths of time, all the Giant Race experts, including the Patriarch, tumbled on the ground, blood surging out of their chests.


    Kong Yun used his soul force to observe all of this from afar. Although he was anxious, he still resisted the impulse in his heart. It was because he discovered that the people of the ck Ghoul Race did not have any killing intent. At this moment, they had only severely injured the Giant Race experts. Otherwise, Kong Yun would definitely help them without hesitation.


    "Hehe, Jiang Kuo, tell me the whereabouts of the Heavenly Sword. I will protect your n from death. What do you think?" A tall and skinny Negro expert came to Jiang Kuo and said. Jiang Kuo was also the name of the Giant n''s n Chief.


    Jiang Kuo''s face was flushed red. The paining from his body and the humiliation in his heart made him feel even angrier. He stared fixedly at the experts of the ck Ghoul Race. If he could kill them with his eyes, Jiang Kuo would have already sliced them to pieces.


    "Even if my Giant Race is destroyed today, you will not be able to obtain the Heavenly Sword!"


    Jiang Kuo''s voice was almost the same as a roar. However, the people of the ck Ghoul Race revealed a contemptuous smile. In his eyes, Jiang Kuo''sst trace of dignity was still as low as ever.


    "Bind all the Giants together." The skinny man coldly snorted and instructed his men. Immediately after, the people of the ck Ghoul Race began to move. Within a few breaths, all the Giants were dragged like dead dogs to sit back-to-back in the middle of an open space. It was unknown where the ck Ghoul Race had found a long rope to surround them.


    Kong Yun couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t know what the niggers were up to.


    "Xiaofeng, follow meter and try to protect the Giants from getting hurt" Kong Yun looked at Xiaofeng and said softly. Xiaofeng nodded, and a serious expression shed across his tender face. Obviously, he could see the seriousness of the situation.


    "Haha, Jiang Kuo, let me ask you onest time. If you still don''t tell me the location of the Heavenly Sword, I''ll kill one of your Giant Tribe members every breath" The thin ck man let out a cold smile as he stared at the Jiang Kuo Tribe Chief with a mocking gaze!


    "Despicable!!"


    Patriarch Jiang Kuo roared like a madman, his limbs constantly trying to break free from the slender rope. However, all of this was in vain, and the thin ck man didn''t care about his resistance at all.


    "Where is the Heavenly Sword?!" The skinny man shouted with his eyes wide open. As his voice fell, all the Giants except Jiang Kuo trembled, afraid that they would be the first to be unlucky.


    Jiang Kuo turned his head to look at his nsmen. The infinite anger in his eyes had gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a sense of disappointment and loneliness. He did not expect his nsmen to be weak and ipetent under such circumstances. They had no backbone to speak of.


    "You can''t kill my nsmen!"


    Right at this moment, a voice that Kong Yun was extremely familiar with came out. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw a slightly thin figure rushing out from within the Giant Race, standing in front of all the Giant Race nsmen in front of everyone''s astonished eyes.


    "Qin''er¡­" Jiang Kuo''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet when he saw the figure in front of him, because the person standing in front of him was his son, Jiang Qin!


    "Father, I''ll protect you!" Jiang Qin turned his face, his eyes revealing a resolute expression. That ruthlessness caused one to be somewhat shocked.


    The people of the ck Ghoul Race were shocked when they saw Jiang Qin. Then, a look of disdain surged onto their faces. They had long known that the Giant Race''s young patriarch was young, and that he was at the Divine King Realm before he was even a hundred years old. However, appearing at this moment only proved that he was a reckless man.


    "Qin''er¡­ you shouldn''t havee¡­ you shouldn''t havee¡­" Patriarch Jiang Kuo shook his head as he spoke, his expression indifferent and filled with despair.


    "Father, don''t worry. As long as Qin''er is still alive, they won''t be able to touch a single hair of you! Unless they step in front of my corpse!"


    Jiang Qin''s eyes werepletely red as he stared at the ck Nobility nsmen. Especially when his gaze swept across the thin ck man, the power of Laws within his body continued to rise. He was actually trying to break through his limits!


    "Boom!"


    With a violent shattering sound, Jiang Qin actually broke through! Kong Yun looked at his heart from afar with mixed emotions. As the weakest side of human beings, emotions could sometimes help people unleash even greater power!

 Volume 1 1271 Break Through Again

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1263 Origin</h4>


    "Good boy, I''ve really underestimated you at such a young age ¡­ But geniuses are the easiest to die young ¡­"


    The skinny ck man said. All of the Negro experts standing behind him rubbed their fists and gathered their strength, preparing to properly trample this ignorant brat in front of them.


    Jiang Qin''s eyes were red, but he hadn''tpletely lost his rationality. With such arge number of enemies, passive defense would only deplete the power of Laws within his body. It was better to cut off one of his fingers than injure five of his fingers. At this point in time, it was a good thing that he could pull the back of a Negro.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qin''s feet suddenly kicked the ground. An afterimage streaked across the space. Jiang Qin''s figure snatched out. Before anyone could react, he grabbed onto the neck of a Negro expert with one hand and forcefully pinched it. Immediately, a ball of bloody mist exploded, and the Negro expert''s aurapletely disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned, but Jiang Qin didn''t stop at all. Moreover, Jiang Qin''s strategy was very clear. He wanted to kill those Negro experts with lower cultivation bases first!


    In just a few breaths of time, four Negro experts had already died at Jiang Qin''s hands.


    "Brothers! Don''t give him another chance, kill him together!"


    The ck-skinned man''s expression turned ugly as he immediately opened his mouth and shouted. The rest of the Negro experts finally reacted and used their Laws to deal with Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin seemed to have anticipated this scene long ago. A purple defensive barrier surrounded him first. After canceling the first wave of attacks, Jiang Qin, who had seized the opportunity, rushed up again, targeting only those early Divine King Realm ckghost Race experts.


    The eyes of the Jiang Kuo n''s n Chief and the Giant Race nsmen couldn''t help but be moist when they saw this scene. The person they had always treated as a child was now able to stand in front of them and protect them!


    However, after going back and forth a few times, Jiang Qin was still unable to defeat four hands with both fists. Under the high load, the power of Laws in Jiang Qin''s body was already close to emptiness.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Jiang Qin stood on the ground and his figure was on the verge of copse. During this period, he had wiped away the blood that flowed out of the corner of his mouth countless times.


    "Those who want to harm my nsmen ¡­ first step on my corpse!"


    Jiang Qin repeated what he had said before, and his firm eyes did not waver in the slightest.


    "Brothers, this brat is at the end of his rope. Let''s kill him together and we''ll get the Heavenly Sword!"


    The skinny man pointed his finger, his face filled with madness. In these few rounds of battles, Jiang Qin had caused trouble for him time and time again, causing his pride to suffer in his eyes.


    "Haha, how much more than humans?"


    Just as the ck and thin man''s voice fell, Jiang Kuo''s eyes slowly closed and his heart turned deathly gray. However, the appearance of a voice caused the Jiang Kuo n Chief to raise his head again!


    Behind Jiang Qin stood a young man and a young child. The young man stepped forward to support Jiang Qin, who was on the verge of copse, with a confident smile on his face. These two were Kong Yun and Xiaofeng!


    Actually, after Jiang Qin appeared, Kong Yun wanted to bring Xiaofeng forward to assist him, but considering the attitude of the Jiang Kuo n''s n Chief towards him, if he could save the Giant Race at the most critical moment ¡­


    It wasn''t that Kong Yun was scheming heavily, nor was it that Kong Yun wanted to see any benefits from the Giant Race. It was just that doing so was more beneficial to both sides. Furthermore, Kong Yun had been secretly watching the battle. If anything unexpected happened to Jiang Qin, Kong Yun could guarantee that he would immediately use the power of the Heart of Space to save him.


    "Kong Yun¡­ my friend¡­ you''re here." Jiang Qin copsed and was caught by Kong Yun as he smiled bitterly. Although his injuries were in his eyes, he could tell that Jiang Qin was very excited.


    Kong Yun nodded and slowly ced Jiang Qin on the ground. Then, he stood up and faced the people from the Negro race.


    "Haha, two babies who are still wet behind the ears dare to meddle in other people''s affairs?" The skinny ck man snorted coldly. Although he was mocking Kong Yun, his heart was already a little anxious. Ever since he arrived at the Giant Race, it could be said that there had been many twists and turns, which made him somewhat angry.


    Kong Yun tilted his head with a mocking expression. If he and Feng Ling attacked with all their might, they wouldn''t dare to say that they could instantly kill these people from the Negro race, but at least one of them would still be able to do so.


    Behind him, Patriarch Jiang Kuo clearly recognized the two people in front of him as the human youth he had driven out. He began to shake his head continuously.


    "How is that possible? How could the human race help us ¡­ This is impossible ¡­"


    "Kid, I really don''t have any patience left, so you should go die!"


    The thin ck man suddenly sped his hands together and a cross-shaped seal appeared in front of him. However, before Kong Yun could move, Little Wind gently jumped to a height of more than ten zhang. He gently pushed his hands forward and a hurricane appeared out of thin air and blew up with endless sand.


    Under the control of Little Wind''s palm, the hurricane directly wrapped itself around the ck skinny man''s cross-shaped light mark. Little Wind''s small mouth let out a wicked smile. In the next moment, a hole opened on the other side of the hurricane and the cross-shaped light mark swept towards the direction of the Negro Race without moving.


    The skinny ck man''s face was shocked, but it was already toote to run. An intense explosion rang out, and countless miserable cries came from the direction of the Negro race.


    "Hahahaha, I''ll give you back whatever youe!" Xiaofeng couldn''t help butugh out loud when he saw this scene. His appearance was extremely cute, and Kong Yun almost couldn''t help butugh out loud. He had to say that Xiaofeng was very creative.


    After that, Kong Yun shrugged his shoulders. After all, the limelight couldn''t allow Xiaofeng to appear alone. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Space seemed to tremble for a moment, and all the Negro experts felt as if their brains were about to explode. Theyy on the ground and kept rolling. It was Kong Yun who had used his True God Realm soul power to attack everyone''s souls.


    At this point, all of the Negro experts had lost their ability to fight, including the strongest ck and skinny experts. Even if they woke up again, they would be a fool without any ability to think. Kong Yun''s move was not without poison. This was also the first time Kong Yun had used his soul power to truly wipe out the souls of others. Of course, Kong Yun still felt that it was not enough for these people from the ck Ghoul Race.


    After doing all of this, Kong Yun arrived in front of the Jiang Kuo n''s n Chief and the Giant nsmen. His palm formed into a sword and cut off the chains that bound everyone.


    Patriarch Jiang Kuo patted the dust off his body and slowly stood up. His heart was filled with shock at Kong Yun''s battle prowess. Until now, he did not understand how Kong Yun had caused the people of the ck Ghoul Race to be unconscious without moving. However, although Jiang Kuo''s gaze towards Kong Yun was no longer as hostile as the first time, it was still not as enthusiastic. Kong Yun was a monk who was at a loss as to how he had offended his Giant Race.


    Kong Yun was also a little unhappy. He pulled Xiaofeng and turned around to leave. Since others were ungrateful, Kong Yun did not want to stick his cold butt on his face many times. No matter what contribution the Giant Race had made, he had already done his utmost.


    "Kong Yun, stop!"


    Before Kong Yun and Jiang Qin could take three steps, Jiang Qin''s voice came from behind them. Jiang Qin endured the intense paining from his body and ran to Jiang Kuo''s front.


    "Father, don''t you understand? Kong Yun is our friend!" Jiang Qin shouted at the Jiang Kuo n Chief with a roar, but his eyes were filled with pleading.


    Patriarch Jiang Kuo''s expression twitched. He nced at his scarred son and sighed lightly.


    "Tell him to follow you to our meeting room ¡­"


    After Jiang Kuo finished speaking, Jiang Qin''s expression became delighted. Kong Yun naturally heard the conversation between the two. Since Jiang Kuo was willing to give him a chance to exin the matter clearly, Kong Yun naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Jiang Qin looked at Kong Yun apologetically and said, "Kong Yun, let''s go."


    Kong Yun took out the Spirit Returning Pill he had always prepared from his spatial ring. "You can recover the power of Laws in your body first. This will also be beneficial to your recovery."


    Jiang Qin nodded gratefully and took the pill in Kong Yun''s hand. He swallowed it in one mouthful, and the strength in his body recovered like flowing water.


    "This ¡­" Jiang Qin looked at Kong Yun with astonished eyes. He had naturally eaten a pill like the Spirit Returning Pill, but it was the first time that he could feel the power of the Laws rapidly return after swallowing it because the quality of the pill that Kong Yun had given him was so excellent.


    "I''m an alchemist. I made this myself."


    Jiang Qin smiled bitterly. Compared to Kong Yun, what kind of genius was he?


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the conference hall."


    Kong Yun nodded. He was also very interested in the Giant Race''s rtionship with humans.


    Entering the Giant Race, its architectural features only needed one word, big! Of all the ces Kong Yun had visited and even heard of, there was absolutely no ce with such a magnificent and spacious architectural style as the Giant Race.


    However, Kong Yun was relieved when he thought about it. If it wasn''t for this, how could he possibly amodate these mountain-shaped pagodas?


    Patriarch Jiang Kuo had already been waiting in the conference hall for a long time. At this moment, her eyes narrowed slightly as she faced the door, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Father ¡­"


    Jiang Qin was about to speak when Jiang Kuo raised a hand and interrupted him. He turned around and looked straight at Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun was neither humble nor arrogant. He calmly exchanged nces with the Jiang Kuo n Chief, and his aura was not at a disadvantage at all.


    "The human race actually has such clear eyes, haha ¡­"


    After a while, Jiang Kuo said with a bitter smile, his tone much warmer than before.


    Kong Yun stepped forward and cupped his fists.


    "Senior, could it be that our human race only sees a misunderstanding with the Giant race? Can you tell me about it and let this brat hear about it?"


    Patriarch Jiang Kuo nodded and looked into the distance, as if he had fallen into a distant memory.


    "Ten thousand years ago, The demons broke through the barriers between the demon realm and the human race, causing countless demon race experts toe to the human continent to start their ughter. "This caused countless human geniuses to perish, and the human race began to resist under the guidance of the Son of Heaven''s Choice. Long Tian, the Son of Heaven''s Choice of the Human race, came to our Giant Race to ask us to help them. Our Giant Race ancestors were not used to the evil deeds of the Demon Race. They worked together to forge dozens of sacred artifacts to help the human race kill countless demons."

 Volume 1 1272 All Ants Under Creation

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1264 Heavenly Sword</h4>


    At this point, Her tone was a little choked up, "Afterwards¡­ the Son of Heaven''s Choice disappeared without a trace, The demons know that our Giant race secretly sponsors the humans with hatred in their hearts, We nearly destroyed our n overnight. Only a few of us who have a mission outside survived. During that time, our nsmen also asked for help from the human race. In return, we coldly refused ¡­ We were disheartened and weren''t strong enough to stand on the continent, so we came here ¡­ "


    Patriarch Jiang Kuo''s words were slow and heavy, as if they had brought Kong Yun and Jiang Qin back to 10,000 years ago.


    Hearing all of this, Kong Yun''s brows furrowed into the shape of a mountain. Although what Jiang Kuo said might not be the whole truth, it was not far from the truth.


    "Senior ¡­ Was the Giant Race directly facing Senior Long Tian when they went to ask for help?" Kong Yun asked. He had seen Long Tian''s illusory figure on the continent many times, and he had helped Kong Yun a lot. He didn''t seem like a treacherous person.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Kuo heard Kong Yun''s words, he shook his head and sighed softly.


    "At that time, Long Tian had already disappeared. We were unable to find him at all."


    Kong Yun nodded. Indeed, it was within his expectations. Furthermore, Kong Yun was very familiar with some dirty existences among his nsmen. Indeed, there was nock of human beings who could do such a thing.


    "Senior, I apologize to you on behalf of the human race. However, I can guarantee that the human race that refused to help you back then was only a small portion of us humans. Most humans would never do such a thing!"


    Kong Yun''s words were loud and forceful, and his eyes were iparably firm. Jiang Kuo waved his hand at Kong Yun.


    "There''s no point in saying all this now. I still have to thank you for helping my Giant Race escape the catastrophe this time ¡­ Also, I was the one who kicked you out of the n earlier. I hope little friend Kong Yun won''t me me."


    Kong Yun hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head. If it was him, his ancestors would have been harmed like this. Perhaps it would not be as simple as driving them out of the n. There was nothing wrong with Jiang Kuo''s actions.


    "Senior, I heard those niggers say the word ''Heavenly Sword'' earlier. What exactly is it that can make them use almost all of their strength to snatch it away?"


    Kong Yun asked curiously.


    "Haha, Kong Yun, you don''t know. The Heavenly Sword was thest sacred artifact forged by our Giant n''s ancestors. In order to forge this sacred artifact, we still have an ancestor to sacrifice himself. Its power is definitely notparable to an ordinary sacred artifact. It is also the strongest sacred artifact our Giant n has ever forged!"


    Jiang Qin exined to Kong Yun with a chuckle, his face filled with pride.


    Kong Yun''s heart trembled. No wonder the people of the ck Ghoul Race were so desperate. If they could really obtain this legendary Heavenly Sword, it would undoubtedly be worth it.


    "Kong Yun, are you willing to be the master of the Heavenly Sword?"


    Kong Yun was just thinking when the Jiang Kuo n Chief suddenly asked.


    "Senior, what does this mean?" Kong Yun was shocked and hurriedly asked.


    The Jiang Kuo n Chief''s eyes were brightly lit as he looked at Kong Yun''s body.


    "The great cmity ising. It''s time for the Heavenly Sword to appear." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment and smiled. "The great cmity will indeed befall the entire universe in the near future. Not only the God Realm, but the other universes will also be greatly affected."


    The n Chief looked at Kong Yun and said meaningfully, "The Giant Race can''t just decline like this. We must stand up again. If you are willing to lead our Giant Race to regain our glory, I will give this sword to you."


    Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment andughed, "I''m just waiting for Senior''s words. Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Hearing this, the Patriarch was inexplicably moved.


    After that, the n stabilized their emotions and smiled. "I believe you. The Heavenly Sword is under the main hall. I will help you open the formationter. However, you must be careful. All the sacred artifacts around you have intelligence. If you don''t have a ce to be outstanding, he won''t follow you." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded his head. He was confident that Kong Yun still had this kind of confidence.


    After that, Kong Yun followed the Patriarch to the main hall and continuously changed his hand seals. The main hall suddenly trembled, and a huge ck hole appeared from the ground, which emitted dense heat.


    Kong Yun jumped into the room.


    When he entered, he discovered that the surroundings were dark, but you could feel the huge heat in his clothes, which made Kong Yun feel a little strange.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared beside Kong Yun and said with a smile, "The Heavenly Sword is in a secret room. You won''t be able to see it after you enter. You need to find him."


    Kong Yun felt the heat and slowly moved towards a ce where the heat was very high. Soon after, he saw a door.


    Kong Yun smiled and slowly pushed open the door. A huge amount of heat came towards him. Kong Yun''s expression changed slightly and he quickly moved backwards. At the same time, he summoned his Spiritual Fire and began to block the heat.


    After Kong Yun adapted, he looked inside and found a white sword standing in the middle of the secret room, emitting a great majesty.


    "This is the legendary Heavenly Sword. Its power is truly extraordinary." Kong Yun nodded, "It''s a good thing, but its strength seems to be a bit low." Hearing this, the artifact spirit stared at Kong Yun with wide eyes.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''ve already grown up. This sword is rtively strongpared to the Heaven Shattering Sword, but it''s not as powerful as the Heaven Shattering Sword for future development." Kong Yun nodded. This was also what he was considering. After all, the Heaven-shattering Sword had a shocking advantage. It could devour other weapons.


    "Then what do you n to do with this sword?" Kong Yun smiled. "Since he is so strong, let him be the nourishment of the Heaven Shattering Sword. He should be able to upgrade the Heaven Shattering Sword to a Royal Artifact or even a Saint Artifact." The artifact spirit nodded and said with a smile, "If Shattered Firmament can really devour him, it won''t be a problem for him to advance to the Saint Artifact realm. This sword is already at the peak of the Saint Artifact realm."


    Kong Yun nced at the artifact spirit and nodded. He had a thought in his heart.


    Kong Yun adjusted his breathing and slowly walked towards the Heavenly Sword.


    Just as he walked to his side, an old man appeared. He looked at Kong Yun and sized him up. "Why is he a peak Master God doll?"


    Kong Yun smiled and didn''t care, "With a peak Master God like me, I can make you submit to me." As soon as these words were spoken, an invisible charm emitted from Kong Yun''s body.


    "Just you." The old man''s expression was somewhat disdainful.


    "I know. You must be the ancestor who sacrificed for the Heavenly Sword, right? Although your strength is very strong, you don''t have much vision." Hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment and said loudly, "Who are you to talk to me like this? When I was fighting, you didn''t know where you were."


    Kong Yun didn''t show any anger as he continued, "Relying on the old man to sell the old man? Do you think you have the capital to do so?"


    Hearing this, the old man looked at his body and then at the Heavenly Sword behind him. He smiled helplessly and then his expression froze. "I won''t let the Heavenly Sword follow you. See if I have the capital."


    Kong Yun did not have the slightest bit of fear. He slowly walked to the old man''s side and said with a wicked smile, "To put it nicely, I don''t care about you at all. I don''t care if you can stop the Heavenly Sword, but what I want to tell you is that I have no interest in subduing the Heavenly Sword." After saying that, Kong Yun took out the Heaven Shattering Sword and set up a formation in the air to trap the Heavenly Sword.


    The Heavenly Sword was originally controlled by the Giant Race, so it wasn''t difficult for Kong Yun to control it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Of course it''s the Heaven Devouring Sword." The old man panicked. The Heavenly Sword was the basis for his survival. If he didn''t have the Heavenly Sword, he would immediately die.


    Kong Yun slowly arrived in front of the Heavenly Sword. He touched the Heavenly Sword in front of him and said coldly, "Why are you, a demon, here?" "I''m not a spy of the demons, I''m a Giant." The old man panicked and hurriedly waved his hand.


    "These words of yours can deceive ordinary people. It''s useless against me." This news was still from the Tool Spirit talking to Kong Yun. He felt that the old man had a demonic aura. Although he was hiding it very secretly, he did not escape from the Tool Spirit''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. So what if you know I''m a demon?"


    ''"You think you''re powerful enough to rece the Giant Race as the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Sword? Although there''s nothing I can do about you hiding in the Heavenly Sword, what I want to tell you is that I don''t want to obtain the Heavenly Sword, I want to devour him."


    "Impossible, how could you devour her?"


    "Of course it''s not me, it''s him." Kong Yun pointed at the Sky Shattering Sword in his hand andughed.


    "How is that possible? Weapons cannot be swallowed." Kong Yun smiled, "There are too many things you don''t know." After saying that, Kong Yun threw the Broken Firmament Sword out and shouted, "Broken Firmament Sword, it''s up to you. Devour it. Even if it''s that soul, don''t give up. He''s a huge nourishment."


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Sword began to chirp, its expression extremely excited as it rushed towards the old man.


    The old man didn''t panic when he saw that it was just a weapon. When the Thunder Spirit appeared, the old man panicked. "It''s actually the power of heavenly punishment. How did you guys get it?"


    "As I said, there are many things you don''t know." After saying that, he sat down cross-legged, quietly waiting for thepletion of the Heaven Shattering Sword.


    The Sky Shattering Sword didn''t show any courtesy. It wrapped itself around the old man''s soul with the power of lightning. Then, it continuously released its power, extracting its soul power and destroying its will at the same time.

 Volume 1 1273 Kong Yun, Yun?

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1265 One Dream Ten Years</h4>


    Soul power was useless to the Thunder Spirit. In the end, it was directly fed back to Kong Yun, who was sitting on the ground. Kong Yun''s expression froze as he closed his eyes and began to refine this pure power.


    Ten dayster, Kong Yun slowly opened his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the lost Fragmentary Sky Sword. He smiled and said, "Looks like you''ve improved very quickly."


    The Broken Firmament Sword excitedly ran to Kong Yun''s side, its movements extremely yful.


    After this upgrade, the Heaven-shattering Sword had directly risen to the level of a royal artifact. It faintly felt like it had risen to the level of a holy artifact. In the end, it was forcefully suppressed by the Thunder Spirit. He did not want to raise his quality too quickly.


    Kong Yun did not have any objections. He slowly stroked the sword and felt very happy in his heart.


    After that, Kong Yun looked at the surrounding mes and said, "This is really a good ce to forge weapons. No wonder the Giants chose this ce as their final stronghold." After that, Kong Yun''s figure shed and returned to the main hall.


    Aftering up, the Giant n''s Elders were all here. Seeing Kong Yun return safely, their faces were filled with reluctance and excitement.


    Kong Yun respectfully bowed, "I will remember the gifts of the Giant brothers. Don''t worry, I won''t give up on our promise." Hearing this, everyoneughed.


    "We believe that you are not such a person." Kong Yun nodded and continued, "I want to get out of here. Do you have any ideas?"


    "This is very simple. There is a way out here. You can borrow this road to get out." Hearing this, Kong Yun nodded, "You guys continue to rest here. I will leave behind a batch of refining materials. I hope that you can refine all of them into weapons. When the timees, I wille back here to retrieve them."


    "Don''t worry, we will help you with these things." The patriarch stood up and said confidently.


    Kong Yun handed the n Chief a spatial ring. "There are not only artifact forging materials, there are also some medicinal pills and ingredients for cultivation. I hope that you can use these things to restore the Giant Race''s strength to its previous state as soon as possible."


    The patriarch checked the contents of the ring and bowed to Kong Yun, "Don''t worry, we will finish the things you told us as soon as possible." Kong Yun nodded and stepped into the passageway, leaving Ghost Ind.


    Kong Yun didn''t dare to bring the Giant Race out. Everyone in the God Realm knew their value. In addition, Kong Yun didn''t have the strength to protect them, so it was safest for them to stay on Ghost Ind.


    After Kong Yun left, he rushed straight to the continent.


    Halfway through, Kong Yun was in a daze. In a sh, he arrived at a mysterious world. There was nothing here, only dense power ofw and soul.


    "What kind of ce is this?" The artifact spirit also appeared in front of Kong Yun and smiled. "Brat, your luck is really good. This is the center of the God Realm, the ce where the origin ofws and soul power are generated in the God Realm. It is also the heart where the God Realm can grow."


    "Why am I here?"


    "I don''t know. The entrance to this ce is not fixed. It can change at any time." Kong Yun nodded, not knowing whether he was happy or sad.


    "Cultivate here peacefully. This is a good opportunity for you to increase your strength." Kong Yun nodded and closed his eyes, entering a state of cultivation.


    It was boring to cultivate for a long time. This required a very high level of mental state. Kong Yun was very good at this aspect. After countless tempering, his mental state had already reached a very high level. Under normal circumstances, nothing unexpected would happen.


    As time went on, Kong Yun''s strength slowly increased. In just a month, Kong Yun broke through to the early God King realm.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Kong Yun''s hair had grown to the ground, and he couldn''t even see Kong Yun''s mouth with his beard.


    Kong Yun didn''t move for the past ten years. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to cultivation. His cultivation had also reached the peak of the Divine Void Realm. He almost broke through to the Emperor Realm, but his soul power had already increased to the Emperor Realm.


    Right at this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun. "Your strength has increased very quickly, but yourbat strength hasn''t increased much. I believe you know this very well in your heart."


    "That''s right. Many of the fighting moves and techniques are from ten years ago. Although my strength has risen to the peak of the Divine Void Realm, mybat strength is only at the early Divine Void Realm. I can''t even reach it yet." Kong Yun thought for a moment and said carefully.


    "I suggest that you focus on cultivating secret techniques for the next period of time so that yourbat strength can increase. At that time, you will have the capital to leave." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "Can we get out of here?"


    "Of course, I remember that as long as one''sbat strength increases to the Emperor level, they will be able to leave this ce." Hearing this, Kong Yun became interested and began to cultivate madly. Another year had passed. Kong Yun had practiced almost all of his secret arts. There were also eight fire dragons. He had cultivated to the eighth level of the Heavenly Dao Secret Technique. It could be said that he had made rapid progress.


    Fire borrowed the wind to cultivate to a very considerable extent, and at the same time, the Freedom Step also rose to the highest realm. His current speed wasparable to that of a peak Emperor, and even faster than theirs.


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the sky. The corner of Kong Yun''s mouth raised slightly, and his figure shed as he left.


    When Kong Yun appeared, it was still the same ce, and there wasn''t any deflection.


    Kong Yun continued on his journey. With his current speed, he was more than ten times faster than before. In just a few hours, he arrived at Haicheng. Just as Kong Yun wanted to enter, he felt a fighting aura from a very far ce. This aura was very familiar, but Kong Yun could not remember where he had seen it before.


    In order to dispel the doubts in his heart, Kong Yun directly flew over. When he entered, Kong Yun was confused. This handsome figure in front of him was truly the Emperor Demon God who had separated from him.


    Seeing this, Kong Yun was extremely excited. Without thinking, he shed to Emperor Demon God''s side and said with a smile, "Brat, you''ve improved quite quickly." Hearing this, the Emperor Demon God suddenly turned around and saw Kong Yun''s smiling face, tears shing in his eyes.


    "Men, why are you crying?" Kong Yun patted Emperor Demon God on the shoulder.


    "Who are you? You actually dare to interfere in our Divine Wood Sect''s affairs."


    The Divine Wood Sect is so familiar. Although Kong Yun thought so, he didn''t say anything. He looked at the two people in front of him and then at the injured Emperor Demon God beside him. A trace of killing intent appeared on his face. "I don''t care what you are. If you hurt my brother, you should die."


    Although there were two emperors opposite him, Kong Yun was not in the slightest weak. He was just about to find a few emperors to test his strength, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter them the moment he came out, as well as his good brothers.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. Let me teach you how to behave today." After saying that, the two emperors emitted a powerful aura and flew straight towards Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun smiled without the slightest bit of panic. He opened his hands and disyed his peak Divine Void Realm strength, flying straight towards the two Emperors.


    Seeing Kong Yun''s strength, their hearts rxed.


    However, when they attacked Kong Yun, they were stunned. The two emperors did not take advantage of the peak of the Divine Void Realm, and even had a disadvantage.


    "Who are you? Which faction are you from?" Kong Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. His figure flew out at once.


    Kong Yun didn''t hold back this time. The Dragon God Bloodline, the Golden Battle Armor, and the Heaven Shattering Sword simultaneously disyed their frenzied attacks.


    The two emperors were stunned by this sudden scene. They didn''t expect Kong Yun''s battle to be so strong.


    After a few rounds of fighting, Kong Yun knew hisbat strength andughed, "Let''s send you guys away first. You guys are useless now." After saying that, Kong Yun waved his hand and the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent flew out in an instant, rushing straight towards the emperor.


    The two Emperors were shocked. Feeling the power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, the two of them panicked. Without the slightest hesitation, they turned around to leave. No matter how fast they were, they would not be an opponent of the attack. They were caught up in an instant and directly split into two.


    Looking at the slowly falling corpse from the sky, the Emperor Demon God was dumbfounded. The way he looked at Kong Yun was like he was looking at a monster.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you being chased so miserably?" Hearing this, Emperor Demon God''s eyes trembled and he helplessly said, "They are from the Divine Wood Sect."


    "I know. They just said that."


    "Qiao''er is in the Divine Wood Sect." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. "No wonder I heard the name of the Divine Wood Sect so familiar."


    "They''re here to kill you? Could it be a coincidence?"


    "You''re thinking too much. They weren''t sent by Qiao''er, but by the Son of the Divine Wood Sect''s Sect Master."


    "What are they sending people for?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly." Emperor Demon God adjusted his emotions and said helplessly.


    "After we parted, I began to search for Qiao''er''s whereabouts. Finally, five years ago, I found the Divine Wood Sect where Qiao''er was. When I wanted to reunite with Qiao''er, I was driven out of the Divine Wood Mountain by Qiao''er. At that time, he said excitedly, ''You can''t let the Divine Wood Sect know of my existence. Otherwise, there will be a cmity. You can also make me leave the Divine Wood Sect as soon as possible. When the timees, I will take the initiative to find myself.''


    At this point, Emperor Demon God''s tone was a little choked up.


    At that time, I was just a peak God King kid. Seeing Qiao''er''s anxious expression, I left the Divine Wood Mountain helplessly. Not long after, I heard that the Divine Wood Sect''s Holy Daughter Qiao''er was married to the Son of the Sect Master. I was stunned when I heard this news. I came to the Divine Wood Mountain again and asked Qiao''er to give me an exnation.


    "It''s really because of this action that the Divine Wood Sect discovered my existence. Qiao''er helplessly threatened me with her own life and let me leave."

 Volume 1 1274 The Great Ending, the End Is Also the Beginning

    <h4>Volume 1 Chapter 1266 Angrily Killing Twin Emperors</h4>


    "The situation at that time forced me to leave. Not long after I left, the Divine Wood Sect announced that it was dying the wedding date. From then on, I knew that Qiao''er did not want to marry him and had been fighting with the Sect Master. However, my strength was too low. I was no match for them at all. I could only cultivate crazily."


    "Since when did the Divine Wood Sect find out about me? They began to send people to hunt me down. At first, they only sent people from the True God Realm. At that time, I was promoted to the True God Realm. In addition to the anger in my heart, I killed them all. Ever since then, I have been in constant trouble, and the people I have sent are getting stronger and stronger. Today, the two Emperors are their strongest. "


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s expression was extremely ugly. None of his brothers could bully him.


    "What do you n to do?" Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God and smiled helplessly, "What else can we do? The Divine Wood Sect has Saints guarding it, so the two of us are no match for them."


    Kong Yun thought for a moment. Indeed, this was the case, but he was somewhat unwilling to ept it.


    After that, Kong Yun nced at the Emperor Demon God. Seeing the unwillingness and sadness in his eyes, Kong Yun decided to help him find the ce.


    "Let''s go to the Divine Wood Mountain." Hearing this, the Emperor Devil God was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Don''t go. We''re still young. We can talk about thister."


    "Don''t you want Qiao''er anymore?" Hearing this, Emperor Demon God''s eyes reddened. "Who doesn''t want to, but I cherish your life more." After saying that, Emperor Demon God walked to the side and looked at the sky, thinking about something in his mind.


    "Brother, believe me, I won''t be reckless. Let''s go to the Divine Wood Mountain." The Emperor Demon God knew that Kong Yun was not a reckless person. Seeing Kong Yun''s expression, he nodded and led Kong Yun straight towards the Divine Wood Mountain.


    After traveling for a few days, the two of them arrived at Divine Wood City at the foot of Divine Wood Mountain. Divine Wood City was a little bigger than Purple Cloud City, but it wasn''t as prosperous as Purple Cloud City.


    "I don''t think you should show your face anymore. This ce is all in the eyes of the Divine Wood Sect. If they find out, we won''t be able to do anything." Hearing this, Emperor Demon God felt that it was reasonable and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you with this matter." After saying that, he put the Emperor Demon God into the Blood Gold Temple.


    Kong Yun arrived at Divine Wood City alone. As soon as he entered, he saw many Divine Void Realm and True Divinities walking around the streets. The Divine Wood Sect is indeed worthy of being called the Divine Wood Sect. With such strength, there is only one True God in the surrounding empires.


    Kong Yun found an inn to stay in. He had just entered when he heard the big news. That was, the Holy Maiden of the Divine Wood Sect and the Son of the Sect Master would hold their wedding ceremony in three days. At that time, everyone could go and watch the ceremony.


    Hearing this, Kong Yun''s face revealed a trace of anger. He did not tell the Emperor Demon God about this matter and turned around to walk towards the Divine Wood Mountain.


    Just as he was halfway there, he saw the guards guarding the mountain. Kong Yun quietly avoided these guards and arrived at the middle of the mountain, stopping his footsteps.


    The grand formation in front of him blocked Kong Yun''s footsteps. "Indeed, a sect like this must have a formidable grand formation." Seeing this, Kong Yun was not depressed at all, instead, he was happy.


    After that, Kong Yun sat down cross-legged, using his own soul force to begin to probe the formation''s structure, movement direction, function, and so on.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed, and Kong Yun did not move a single bit.


    Suddenly, Kong Yun opened his eyes and smiled. "I didn''t expect this to be a chain array. The person who set up the array must be a master." This difficulty did not stop Kong Yun from breaking the formation.


    Kong Yun did not want to destroy the formation this time, but changed the contents of the formation, turning it into his own formation and waiting for his orders.


    Kong Yun had been busy for a long time, and he had finally finished all this work. There was only one final step left, and that was to enter the grand formation. At this time, Kong Yun could not rm the snakes, so he could only give up this action and wait for the wedding to arrive quietly.


    After returning to Divine Wood City, Kong Yun first went to the Cloudsoaring Pavilion to look for information about the major powers in the God Realm. There were a lot of information, but it wasn''t a secret at all. Kong Yun didn''t spend a single spirit stone to obtain these things.


    After returning to the inn, Kong Yun began to observe. There were four peak powers in the God Realm: the Divine Wood Sect, the Sword Peak, the Poison Sect, and the Ruthless Sect. These were the four peak powers of the God Realm, and they were also the main forces of the God Realm.


    There were also four great beast races out of these four great forces, namely, the Phoenix Race, the ck Tortoise Race, the Azure Dragon Race, and the White Tiger Race.


    These forces were not friendly and secretly plotted against each other. Among them, the conflict between the demonic beast race and humans was the greatest. However, these forces woulde to congratte them on such a grand asion, even the demonic beast race.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit appeared in front of Kong Yun and said solemnly, "Although you have made sufficient preparations, these veteran forces are not as simple as you think. Don''t underestimate them." Kong Yun nodded. He understood what the artifact spirit meant, but he couldn''t watch Qiao''er marry someone else like this. No matter how dangerous it was, he still had to do it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the wedding. Kong Yun tidied up his clothes and walked towards the Divine Wood Mountain.


    There were many people going up the mountain. There were Godkings, True Gods, and Emperors. There were people at all levels. However, people with invitations sat there. Those without invitations could only stand in the crowd and watch this grand event.


    Kong Yun knew that no one else knew him, so he didn''t hide his appearance and directly walked up.


    This time, there was an opening in the array, and it was through this opening that these people entered.


    After Kong Yun entered, he found an excuse to go to the bathroom. He walked to the side andpleted the final step of controlling the formation. Then, he gathered in the crowd again and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Halfway through, he saw a few gorgeous pairs of teams walking up. Among them, there were Saints leading the team, along with a few Divine Void Realm experts. Kong Yun did not look at them and directly walked up.


    When Kong Yun arrived at the top of the mountain, he was somewhat surprised. As expected of the Divine Wood Sect''s wedding, it was actually so luxurious.


    Red silk was everywhere, and with gold and silver iid, it was very beautiful. At the same time, the surroundings were filled with stones of various colors, all of which showed the strength of the Divine Wood Sect.


    Kong Yun and the others quietly waited below the stage for the wedding to begin. At the same time, the people who received the invitation cards from the Divine Wood Sect stepped onto the seats around them one after another and chatted with each other.


    Not long after, a woman dressed in red arrived in front of everyone. "First of all, thank the people from the major powers foring to congratte us. Then, thank everyone foring to watch the wedding of our Divine Wood Sect''s Holy Maiden and the Son of the Sect Mu Yuan." Hearing this, everyone apuded warmly.


    The woman looked at the sky and shouted loudly, "It''s auspicious. Please invite the bride and groom to the arena." Following that, a group of women led the way. The two rookies behind them slowly walked onto the stage. As soon as they went up, they turned their heads to the stage. There were two old men sitting on the stage. One of them was the Sect Master of the Divine Wood Sect, Mu Hua. There was also Qiao''er''s master, Mu Wu.


    Mu Hua was the strength of an Emperor, but Mu Wu was the strength of a Saint, the peak strength of the Divine Wood Sect.


    "The wedding ceremony officially begins. First greeting, worship the heavens and earth." The two rookies turned their heads to the distance and began to worship the heavens and earth. After doing all of this, the two rookies turned their heads to the grandstand again.


    When Kong Yun saw this scene, he felt a little strange. How could Qiao''er''s actions be natural? Could it be that he was willing? Thinking of this, he dismissed the idea of continuing to save her and nned to observe her.


    At this moment, the Tool Spirit''s words reached Kong Yun''s mind. "She''s under someone''s control. She doesn''t have any consciousness at all." Hearing this, Kong Yun was stunned. Then, he raised the corners of his mouth. The people from the Divine Wood Sect were really hard-working.


    Hearing this, Mu Wu''s expression softened. "Second Elder, Mu Hua hurriedly waved his hand," I didn''t do this. You should know that the Holy Maiden personally admitted it. "


    "Someone, take this person down." Soon after, the emperors flew up and charged straight into the clouds.


    At this moment, the figures sitting in the stands trembled and did not move immediately. They all turned their heads to the elders beside them and whispered something. The expressions of these elders changed slightly and they did not move at all.


    "Come, let me see what abilities your Divine Wood Sect has today." Kong Yunughed heartily. He took out the Heaven Shattering Sword, released his Golden Battle Armor, and rushed forward.


    Although Kong Yun was at the peak of the Divine Void Realm, his aura wasn''t weak. Compared to the emperors, he wasn''t at a disadvantage at all.


    These emperors were all early Emperors, so they didn''t pose any threat to Kong Yun. In just one round, they were killed by Kong Yun.


    Kong Yun''s speed, attack power, consciousness, and soul power caused everyone present to be shocked. As they watched the strength slowly fall, their expressions changed from mockery to solemnity.


    "Qiao''er, you still haven''t woken up. When will you be?" Hearing this, Qiao''er''s body trembled. Seeing this scene, Mu Wu knew that Qiao''er was likely to be controlled by Mu Hua, but because of the Divine Wood Sect''s reputation, she did not expose her. The saints of the major powers who were watching the ceremony noticed this and didn''t break it. They didn''t want to be the first to stand out.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." After saying this, Mu Yuan, as the bridegroom, instantly flew up and arrived in front of Kong Yun with an extremely angry expression.


    Mu Yuan''s strength was in the middle stage of the Emperor Realm. Because he was the son of the Sect Leader, hisbat strength was naturally above that of an ordinary middle stage Emperor Realm.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!